《May the rest of my life be sweet to you》 Chapter 1 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the darkness of the night, the luxurious bedroom door was pushed open The petite figure of the girl tiptoed into the door. A strong smell of alcohol mixed with the man¡¯s faint nasal sound pounced on her face. She frowned. Was He drunk? The man¡¯s strong muscles outlined a perfect curve. His legs were bent, displaying his proud length. Even his toes were slender to the point of perfection. Gong Mochen, DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Hehehe, anyway, she will not go to hell. Whoever wants to go will go. Let her go, no way! The man had straight brows and starry eyes, deep eye sockets, a well-defined Chin, and a wild and unrestrained expression between his brows. He was like a God in a Greek temple that could shake the heaven and earth, making her unable to take her eyes off him. She lowered her head and pressed her lips lightly against the man¡¯s Thin Lips. ¡°Uncle, my fat is here! Hahaha, you can sign for it! ¡± In the silence, the drunk Gong Mochen woke up with a start. It was her! In the next moment, he denied his own thoughts. He had already sent people to escort the girl to his foster father, her grandfather¡¯s house. The bodyguards he sent only returned when they saw that she had turned off the lights and was sleeping. The servants of the Qin family¡¯s old residence also reported that she was exceptionally obedient. She did not make any noise and stayed in her room the entire time. After 18 years of habit, he had gotten used to her causing trouble by his side. Without her in Mengran, he only felt that the room was unbelievably quiet and empty. He drank a bottle of vodka before he fell asleep. To his surprise, he dreamt of her again. Love was a habit, habit was an illness. If it was an illness, it had to be treated! ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah! It hurts, you¡¯re hurting me. ¡± The girl¡¯s arm was in so much pain that she cried out. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen was completely awake. Anger rushed out from between his lips and teeth. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle this girl to death¡­ ¡­ He grabbed the girl from the bed. ¡°You¡¯re promising! You even dare to sneak back! ¡± He picked up the girl and threw her out of the bedroom. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Qin Sheng was making a racket. ¡°Go back to where you came from! ¡± Gong mochen slammed the bedroom door, as if he was locking her, but more like locking him. He was afraid that if he was tortured by her for a while longer, he would be as soft-hearted as before and agree to all of her unreasonable requests. Qin Sheng banged her head in frustration, but it was not easy for her to sneak back. Wanting her to go back to her grandfather¡¯s house, in her dreams! Slam the door START A fire Demolish the house A few plans flashed through her mind. The next moment, it wilted. She did not have an axe to slam the door, she did not have petrol to start a fire, and demolishing the house was too slow. She glared at the tightly shut door and asked, why did God build a door and a window? BINGO It was because she, Qin Sheng, wanted to crawl today! Heavens She did not believe that she would not be able to stay! She ran to the window in the corridor and flipped out. Her feet stepped on the rough european-style windowsill. She hugged the drain pipe with her arms and kicked hard. Her other foot finally hooked onto the windowsill in the bedroom. Her toes rubbed against the windowsill hard. When her entire foot touched the windowsill, she pushed the drain pipe hard and sent herself to the windowsill. She pressed against the glass and clenched her hands into fists. She used the diamond ring on her little finger to scratch the glass. The corners of her lips curled into a sly smile. She did not know if Gong Mochen would regret giving her the diamond ring. WAHAHA! Just as she was feeling pleased with herself, mou ran¡¯s ring softened and her hand knocked against the glass. She raised her hand to look at the ring. F * CK Why was platinum so soft? Because she had used too much force, the flower receptacle of the ring had been deformed by her pressure. The diamond had fallen off and was nowhere to be found! A strong gust of wind swept past. She was shivering from the cold. What was even more tragic was that she could not even retreat now! Suddenly, a sharp flash of lightning struck down. The loud sound of thunder shook the glass away from her hand, and her body leaned back uncontrollably! ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed. She didn¡¯t want to die yet! Chapter 2 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION A large hand grabbed Qin Sheng, who had fallen off the windowsill, and directly pulled her into the window. ¡°UNCLE! I¡¯m scared, WAH! ¡± She hugged the man like a Koala bear and cried while pulling her neck, burying her head deep into the man¡¯s shoulder. Hur Hur, her eyes glanced down at the fox-like cunning gaze. She didn¡¯t have many tricks up her sleeves. As long as it worked, it was enough to deal with uncle¡¯s crying! ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Be Good, don¡¯t be scared! ¡± Gong Mochen hugged his girl like a child and patted her back to appease this frightened girl. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw her standing on the windowsill. She was so angry and scared that she was scared to death. He didn¡¯t understand how she dared to climb up the third-floor windowsill. He was going to teach her a lesson, but because of her crying, he held it back in his stomach. How could he bear to teach her a lesson? Qin Sheng hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and howled. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the POOL UNDER THE WINDOWSILL! ¡°UNCLE! My Ring¡­ ¡± she cried and raised her hand pitifully. ¡°I¡¯ll buy ten more for you tomorrow, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Uncle, my feet hurt. ¡± It was true this time. She didn¡¯t feel it just now, but now that she was in the man¡¯s arms, she only felt her feet throbbing in pain. Gong Mochen put the girl on the Sofa and looked at her legs and feet. Her feet were cut by the rough windowsill. He got up and took the first-aid kit. He squatted in front of her, put her feet on his knees, and sterilized her wound. ¡°So stupid. Why did you climb through the window? ¡± He didn¡¯t know what to do with her. She didn¡¯t know that she was hurt. Would he feel sorry for her? ¡°Who told you to close the door? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t lock the door. ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that he was speechless. He just wanted to kick her out so that he could take a cold shower and send her back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion. A string of birds flew over Qin Sheng¡¯s head. She thought that he had locked the door. However, she didn¡¯t know that even if he said he would be decisive, he would never be decisive towards her. ¡°Uncle, my wound still hurts. Blow on it for me, ¡± she said coquettishly. Gong Mochen gently blew on her wound. ¡°Okay, get up. I¡¯ll send you away. ¡± Qin Sheng jumped onto the bed and rolled into the blanket. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m used to sleeping on this bed. I can¡¯t sleep on anything else! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll move the bed for you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I¡¯m used to sleeping with you. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You can have anything else except me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything else except you! ¡± Qin Sheng said stubbornly. ¡°Qin Sheng! Am I spoiling you so much that you can disobey me? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s voice lowered the temperature. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. Everyone else was afraid of him, but she wasn¡¯t. If he was really angry, she would be afraid too. ¡°Then tell me, why did you chase me away? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too old to live with me. ¡± Gong Mochen gave a reason. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He had raised her for 18 years, and she had slept with him for 18 years. Now he thought that she wasn¡¯t suitable? ¡°You lied to me! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything just because I¡¯m young. It¡¯s because my aunt wants to marry you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She¡¯s my sister, and you¡¯RE MY NIECE! ¡± Gong Mochen clearly understood the relationship between them. Naturally, this was not the reason. He would not abandon her because of anyone. It was just that she could not be with him now. ¡°You¡¯re not my biological uncle. You¡¯re my grandfather¡¯s adopted son. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°that¡¯s also my uncle. Get up! ¡± Gong Mochen lifted the blanket and reached out to pull the girl on the bed. The girl took advantage of the situation and hooked her arms around his neck. The girl¡¯s Aura wantonly gushed out on the man¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside, I can¡¯t let my wound get wet, ¡± she yawned and said. The Pine and Cypress Fragrance on the man¡¯s body and this bed had always been her best calming medicine. It could be considered a reason, Gong Mochen thought as he listened to the pouring rain outside. Otherwise, he would let her sleep for another night. In the blink of an eye, he dispelled this thought. This girl would take an inch and take a mile if he indulged her once. He lowered his head and wanted to wake her up, but he found that the girl had long fallen asleep on his body. He sighed helplessly. He ran his fingers through her messy hair, revealing her delicate little face. A warmth flowed out of his sharp eyes, which was very incompatible with his cold and aloof aura. Qin Sheng, what do you want me to do with you? He picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Nie Feng, Change All the windowsills on the outer eaves of the villa to marble-widened ones tomorrow. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The morning sunlight gently hit Qin Sheng¡¯s little face. She slept very comfortably, and her breath was filled with the familiar scent of a man. She rubbed against the warmth beside her, and when she opened her eyes, she saw the face of a man that could make all adjectives blush, especially his gaze, so deep that one would drown in the whirlpool of his eyes. She flipped over and lay on top of the man. ¡°Uncle, I knew it, you can¡¯t bear to part with me! ¡± Sure enough, he did not throw her out, nor did he carry her to her grandfather¡¯s house. ¡°GET DOWN! I¡¯m your uncle. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll say it a few times a day. Uncle, you¡¯re so naggy when you¡¯re old. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. How dare she call him old? ¡°How many times do I have to say it? It belongs to the fish. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°seven seconds of memory. ¡± Qin Sheng clicked her tongue. Isn¡¯t fish good She would never hold a grudge, nor would she have the itch of seven years or the pain of ten years because she would have to love him again after seven seconds. Gong mochen lifted his hand to pull the little woman away from him and got up from the bed. Qin Sheng heard the sound of the man walking out of the room, then she quickly ran into the changing room to look for her clothes. When she finished tidying herself up and ran downstairs, she saw the man dressed neatly sitting in the living room making a phone call. ¡°Second sister-in-law, Qin Sheng is back. ¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t control that girl anymore. You can keep her as you like. Besides, that girl has always been raised by you. Why are you pushing it to me? ¡± Chapter 3 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng entered the living room and hid behind the SOFA to eavesdrop. She clearly heard second aunt Zheng Min¡¯s words. She rolled her eyes. Zheng Min¡¯s tone was like advising Gong Mochen to adopt a puppy or a hamster. Her father was the son of her grandfather¡¯s ex-wife. Her mother died in childbirth. Her father died in a car accident on the way to the hospital. She had been an orphan since birth and the whole family treated her as a jinx. Gong Mochen was the first person she saw when she came to this world. He was also the only person who loved her. ¡°Come Out. ¡± Gong Mochen pressed his finger on his throbbing temple. Qin Sheng crawled from the back of the Sofa to the SOFA and looked at the man with a fawning face. ¡°No one wants me. Why don¡¯t you continue to take care of me? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have to wear clothes in front of a man? ¡± A ray of sunlight shone on the girl¡¯s body. The white shirt faintly revealed all of her beauty. He forced himself to look away. Qin Sheng tugged at the man¡¯s shirt on her body. ¡°D * MN, am I not wearing it? Besides, when I was young, you changed my diapers and bathed me. Where have you not seen and touched me before? Oh? Uncle, you have to be responsible for me if you see me naked. ¡± Her finger poked at the man¡¯s chest. Gong Mochen flicked the girl¡¯s forehead with his long finger. ¡°You¡¯re only 18 years old. What are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. ¡± Qin Sheng rubbed her forehead in pain. ¡°I¡¯m ten years older than you, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old! ¡± Qin Sheng opened her eyes wide like a hamster and looked at the man obediently, showing off her hundreds of millions of tons of cuteness. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I think you¡¯re young. ¡± He said fiercely, ¡°let Nie Feng Send You back to your grandfather¡¯s house. If I see you again when I come back, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lip. You want me to leave? I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave She wanted to see what he could do to her? ¡°¡­¡± At night, Gong Mochen walked into the villa. Nie Feng reported, ¡°President, Miss Qin locked herself in the bedroom. I can¡¯t take her away. ¡± Gong Mochen strode into the bedroom. His body was filled with a biting coldness as he kicked open the door. Qin Sheng looked at the furious man in astonishment. This was the Gong Mochen she had never seen before, like an Asura in hell. ¡°throw her out. Don¡¯t let Qin Sheng step into the villa or the company. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered his men coldly. A few bodyguards walked forward. ¡°Miss Qin, please. ¡± The bodyguards said respectfully. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched and her eyes widened. She glared at Gong Mochen. ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t BEG ME TO COME BACK! ¡± After saying this, she pushed the bodyguard in front of her away and ran out. She would never go back to her grandfather¡¯s house. Run away from home Yes Run away from home. She didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be anxious. Gong Mochen stood in front of the window and watched the girl run out of the villa. Mou Ran turned around and said, ¡°Nie Feng, Pack Miss¡¯s winter clothes and throw them to her! ¡± Nie Feng quickly agreed and ran into the changing room to get his clothes. There was a pile of black threads on his head. Was He going to throw them or give them to her? The wind whistled in the winter and made Qin Sheng Tremble. She secretly regretted not bringing her luggage out. However, even if she was frozen, she wouldn¡¯t go back and Beg Gong Mochen for clothes. ¡°Miss Qin. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and saw Nie Feng who was chasing her. He got someone to chase her so quickly? She was delighted. She put her hand in her pocket, raised her head and asked, ¡°he asked you to pick me up? Let him come and pick me up personally! ¡± Nie Feng looked embarrassed. ¡°The president didn¡¯t ask me to pick you up. He asked me to pack your clothes and throw them out. Miss Qin, get in the car. I¡¯ll drive you wherever you go. ¡± To be honest, he didn¡¯t understand what had happened. It turned out that no matter what trouble Qin Sheng had caused, the president wouldn¡¯t treat Qin Sheng like this. He remembered that when Qin Sheng was in primary school, a female classmate bullied her because she was an orphan and beat her up. Gong Mochen brought him and a few other brothers and blocked the girl at the school gate. The scene scared the girl so much that she immediately peed. Gong Mochen even forced the girl to Kowtow and apologize to Qin Sheng. When she was in junior high school, Qin Sheng was so late that the principal bumped into her. The principal punished her to stand at the school gate for an hour. Gong Mochen drove over, threw down a check and bought the school. He fired the principal and told Qin Sheng how to sleep. Even if Qin Sheng tore the school down, Gong Mochen would only ask her if her hands were tired? Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. F * Ck, even her clothes were thrown out! ¡°Give me my clothes. I¡¯M NOT TAKING HIS CAR! ¡± She said stubbornly. She pulled her luggage and left. She knew him very well. She wanted to anger him to death and make him regret it! Nie Feng had no choice but to follow Qin Sheng in secret. He only completed his mission when he saw Qin Sheng walk into her classmate, Chu Xia¡¯s house. ¡°¡­¡± The next night, two girls walked into the nightclub amid the lights, wine, and greenery. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go back! I¡¯M SCARED! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°PFFT! What are you scared of? OUR WORK-STUDY PROGRAM IS ABOVEBOARD! ¡± Qin Sheng mustered up her courage. To be honest, she also felt guilty. ¡°F * CK! Sister, work-study program is aboveboard. The problem is, can the things you sell be aboveboard? ¡± Chu Xia was on the verge of tears. This was the only job they had found after a day of searching. For this job, they had even paid a 500 yuan deposit. If they couldn¡¯t sell it for 500 yuan, they would lose all their money. That was the pocket money that she had saved for a long time! ¡°F * Ck, isn¡¯t the birth control product aboveboard? The country promotes the need to love life and prevent the spread of AIDS every day. This is the country¡¯s call! Besides, if I don¡¯t earn money, what am I supposed to eat? ¡± ¡°Your uncle didn¡¯t waste your black diamond card. Do you have any upper limit on that card? ¡± Chu Xia tugged at her work clothes. That d * Mn boss still wanted them to wear work clothes to buy. However, this work clothes was similar to a piece of cloth around the body. It was either too much of the top or too much of the bottom. ¡°I ran away from home! Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t use his money! ¡± Qin Sheng said with great ambition. She looked around the nightclub. It was her first time entering this place, and she was a little dumbfounded. Her gaze swept across the hall and the single rooms in the corridor. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the single room. The expenses there are high, and it¡¯s all because of the money. There¡¯s probably a princess sitting there. ¡± Chu Xia almost vomited blood. ¡°entering the single room? There won¡¯t be any danger, right? ¡± ¡°Damn it, how would I know if there¡¯s any danger? We¡¯ll know after we take a look! ¡± Qin Sheng randomly picked a single room with Chu Xia and knocked on the door. ¡°Sensei¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words instantly stopped. In the middle of the single room sat a mixed-race boy. He had thin eyebrows, red Phoenix Eyes, brown-red hair, purple eyes, Red Lips, and a diamond earring on one ear. That kind of feminine beauty was so noble and elegant that a woman could bang her head against the wall However, people could see the manliness between his brows. He Sat Lazily on the Sofa as if he was a demon who had accidentally fallen into the mortal world. A man walked over and dragged Chu Xia and Qin Sheng to the purple-eyed man¡¯s side to sit down. ¡°What took you so long? Hurry up and DRINK WITH THE DUKE! ¡± Chapter 4 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re not the princesses of the nightclub, ¡± Qin Sheng quickly explained. The men in the room were probably waiting for the princess. Beside the purple-eyed man was a thin boy. His facial features were very delicate and pretty. It was not an exaggeration at all. He looked like a little beauty in a wig, but the platinum skull ring on his little finger and the skull eyes inlaid with emeralds.. He gave off a dark and terrifying aura. He shook the wine glass in his hand and twisted the clothes of the two girls. ¡°Then what are you here for? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to sell. ¡± Chu Xia looked at the two men with infatuation. How could there be such a good-looking boy A monster and a young hunk. This was more enjoyable than watching any TV series or blockbuster. She instantly imagined all the scenes of the female lead pouncing on the male lead in the TV series. What was she going to do Should she pounce on his lips, or pounce on his crotch¡­ ¡­ She stared at the man¡¯s legs. The skinny boy spat out a mouthful of wine. ¡°F * CK! This girl is so straightforward. I like her personality. My name is Sikong Jue. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Qin Sheng tugged at Chu Xia. She was truly a love-struck fool. ¡°No, we¡¯re selling things. We¡¯re here to sell condoms. Looks like you guys don¡¯t need them. We won¡¯t bother you anymore. ¡± She took out a box of condoms from her bag as proof. She pulled Chu Xia along and was about to leave. ¡°Who said we don¡¯t need them? ¡± Sikong Jue said as he grabbed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was stunned. She looked at the four men in the room suspiciously. They needed them? F * CK, four Was this the legendary male couple in the Middle Group? Wasn¡¯t it too harsh? Her small face instantly blossomed. ¡°You guys want it! Hey, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡± She poured all the things in her bag onto the table. Instantly, the faces of the people around her turned colorful. Not only were there condoms, but there were also fake sticks, massage bombs, airplane molds, and so on. It was practically a mobile supply store. She pulled from the pile of things. It seemed that these men were all rich. Chu Xia¡¯s 500 yuan could be saved. Maybe she could even make a fortune. With money, she could continue to run away from home and anger Gong Mochen to death! She looked at the words on the box ¡°This is suitable for you! It¡¯s the lubricant for male couples. There¡¯s also DUREX¡¯s big and small umbrellas. It¡¯s suitable for your identities. This is a European and American model. True love life to prevent the spread of AIDS. It¡¯s a total of 150 yuan. Thank you! ¡± She pushed the two boxes of things in front of the men. She was truly learning on the spot. After being trained by the shop owner, she recited the lines. The purple-eyed man, who had been silent all this time, pressed his long and narrow eyes. The corner of his Lazy Lips twitched. He only uttered one word, ¡°get lost! ¡± It was true that even 20 years of upbringing and cultivation could be broken. The two men stood up. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Take your things and get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. She did not know how she had angered the purple-eyed man. It seemed that the man was the most powerful person here. ¡°You don¡¯t like European and American? Then what model are you? I have all kinds of sizes here. Asian average size? Medium size? ¡± Her eyes sized up the man. This man looked quite thin, but his height was at least 185. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°You want a small size? ¡± In an instant, the entire room fell silent. Even the temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point. Qin Sheng did not know what she had said wrong. Could it be that he was a lipstick man? ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you tell me your size? I can help you ask my boss if he has a special small size. ¡± ¡°PFFT! ¡± Sikong Jue could not help but laugh. ¡°Duke Li Ang, your size has been despised by the little girl. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lazy eyes opened. His deep purple eyes were seductive with a hint of viciousness as they landed on the girl. ¡°If you can use my body, I¡¯ll buy it. I¡¯ll buy as many as you can use. ¡± His voice was not loud, as if talking to the girl was a waste of his decibel. Qin Sheng understood what the man meant. The problem was, wasn¡¯t he a couple Why was he looking for her? ¡°Well, I¡¯m not suitable for this. Why don¡¯t we let this Sikong Jue use it on you? ¡± Sikong jue looked at Li Ang as if he wanted to kill him. He was about to vomit blood. Why was he shot even when he was lying down What did he have to do with this? Oh my God, who would dare to F * Ck Li Ang Does he think he has a long life? No, the point is, if he wanted to f * Ck Li Ang, he would have found a girl, right? ¡°Miss, the Duke wants you. Don¡¯t reject him. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Sikong jue in surprise. He was not angry that his boyfriend was looking for a mistress? Was He not a boyfriend, but a prostitute It seemed that only with this identity, Sikong jue would not be angry because someone was doing the physical work for him. She looked at Sikong Jue with sympathy. ¡°Even if it¡¯s your sponsor, don¡¯t push it out. I¡¯ll let it go. After all, I don¡¯t have the equipment. ¡± Benefactor What benefactor Sikong Jue¡¯s expression changed. F * CK He was being treated like a duck! Li Ang¡¯s scarlet butterfly-shaped lips trembled. F * Ck, why was this girl so sure that Sikong jue would have sex with him Which of her eyes could tell that he was suffering Even if it was the worst, he would still have sex with her, right? He pointed with his finger. ¡°I want you. Come here. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s infatuated mind finally reacted. The situation was not right now. Although there was a smile on the Duke¡¯s lips, it looked terrifying no matter how she looked at it. It was as if he wanted to eat people and drink their blood. ¡°We¡¯re not selling anymore. You guys continue to play. We won¡¯t disturb your fun anymore. ¡± She reached out to tidy up the things on the table. A pile of black threads slid down Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead. What were they playing with? Li Ang tapped the armrest of the SOFA with his finger. The two men in the room immediately stood up and surrounded Qin Sheng and Chu Xia. ¡°The duke said he wanted to buy it. Didn¡¯t you hear him? ¡±Thee man who had pulled them in asked coldly. Qin Sheng bit her lips. With these two men blocking them, they could not run away even if they wanted to. She turned to Li Ang and said, ¡°let¡¯s make a deal first. If I use it on you, will you give me the money? ¡± ¡°will our Duke Li Ang lie to you? ¡± Sikong Jue said while sipping his red wine. ¡°Duke, right? It¡¯s good that you won¡¯t go back on your word. But if you go back on your word and don¡¯t let me use it on you, what will you do with this? ¡± Qin Sheng asked like a Fox. Sikong jue looked at the girl who dared to challenge Li Ang with interest. ¡°If I regret it, I will give you the money, ¡± Li Ang said with a wicked tone. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! ¡± Li Ang raised his hand, and Sikong jue immediately understood. He pulled Chuxia and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Clear the area. ¡± Chuxia struggled. ¡°No, I want to follow my friend! ¡± She only felt that it was not safe to let Qin Sheng, a big man, in a single room. Qin Sheng winked at Chuxia. ¡°Go back to the shop and bring more goods! ¡± She said deliberately. At this time, as many as could run away. Chuxia naturally knew that she could not go back to the shop to get the goods, and they did not have the money to pay the deposit for the goods. ¡°Oh, I understand. ¡± She immediately followed Sikong Jue out the door and ran away. In the quiet room, only Qin Sheng and Li Ang were standing and sitting. Li Ang unbuttoned his suit, revealing his belt. ¡°Come here, untie me. I want you to measure me with your own hands. ¡± Chapter 5 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Duke, since you¡¯re a big client, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. It¡¯s a total of 2,500 yuan, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang smiled sinisterly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 25,000 yuan, but I want you. ¡± Qin Sheng was picked up by the man and thrown onto the SOFA. She sat up from the SOFA and yelled at the man, ¡°I¡¯m not selling. What you said just now CAN¡¯T BE IGNORED! ¡± Li Ang took off his suit and threw it on the SOFA. His slender fingers unbuttoned the buttons of his shirt one by one. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll give you the money together later. ¡± He was so angry that he was going crazy. He had never been fooled by anyone in his entire life, but today, he was fooled by this little Loli. Qin Sheng looked at the man who was pressing on her, her big eyes darting around, trying to think of a way ¡°You¡¯re a Duke, Huh? You have a high position and power. You shouldn¡¯t be calculative with US little commoners, right? How about this? If you think it¡¯s expensive, count it as a loss and I¡¯ll give it to you. Give me 500 yuan and we¡¯ll call it even. ¡± Anyway, they had to earn back the money they had laid down. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose this She held the man¡¯s hand. Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. It seemed that 500 yuan was enough. This girl was so evil that she dared to earn an extra 2,000 yuan from him! ¡°You dare to lie to me? How do you think I¡¯m going to punish you? ¡± There was a hint of wickedness in his tone. He pushed the girl down with his big hand, grabbed both of her wrists with one hand, and pressed her down on the Sofa. Qin Sheng dodged the man, but her hands were grabbed and she could not resist at all. Seeing the man pressing down on her body, she lifted her leg and knocked the man with her knee. Li Ang was not prepared for the girl¡¯s move. All his nerves were focused on the girl. He subconsciously let go of his hand. Qin Sheng took the opportunity when the man let go of her hand and lifted a vase from the Coffee Table Beside the SOFA and smashed it at the man¡¯s head. Li Ang¡¯s hand grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°Do you know what price you have to pay today? ¡± She dared to play with him and hit him. He saw that she did not know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was hurt by the man¡¯s grip. She opened her hands to betray him. The vase in her hand did not hit the man. It fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Li Ang did not waste any more words and pressed on Qin Sheng. One of his hands pressed on her shoulder. No matter what, he had to punish this stupid girl. Qin Sheng turned her head and bit the man¡¯s arm. She bit down hard and used all her strength. ¡°Are you a dog? Let go! ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s chin with his other hand and forced her to open her mouth. A stream of blood filled her mouth. She knew that she had bitten Li Ang, but she did not dare to let go. A bloody bite mark was on Li Ang¡¯s muscular arm. ¡°Miss, you have heard of blood for blood, right? You will suffer today! ¡± He shouted fiercely. No one had ever dared to hurt him! Qin Sheng was captured by the man. Just as she was thinking about how to fight with her life, there was a sound of fighting in the corridor. The tall figure of the man rushed in. ¡°Li Ang, let her go! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice echoed in the room, wantonly chilling him. Everything in front of him made him want to destroy, and rage gathered between his brows. Li Ang got up and saw the muzzle of the gun aimed at him. ¡°HEHE! Gong Mochen, I haven¡¯t gone to look for you, but you came first! ¡± He reached out his hand to take out his gun and aimed it at Gong Mochen. ¡°Our matter has nothing to do with her. Let her go, and we¡¯ll settle it separately! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Our matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with her, but the matter between me and her has nothing to do with you. We¡¯ll settle it separately. I don¡¯t have time now, and I¡¯ll settle it with you when I¡¯m done with this girl! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the trigger with his finger. Just as the two of them were confronting each other, the subordinates on both sides were also fighting in the corridor. Qin Sheng got up from the SOFA and conveniently put on Li Ang¡¯s suit beside her. A sharp gaze poked at her. She looked up and saw gong mochen¡¯s furious face. She was suddenly in a good mood. who asked him to chase her out? He deserved to be angered to death! She curved the corners of her lips and smiled like a Fox. She continued to anger the man. Anyway, someone was pointing a gun at Gong Mochen. She was not afraid that he would run over and hit her. However, why did the man¡¯s gaze turn to the place beside her She turned her head and saw a few windows. Eighteen years of nurturing was not for nothing. They had an astonishing telepathic connection. She slowly moved from the Sofa towards the window, flipped over, and flipped out of the window. There was an intense sound of fighting behind her. It was unknown who won or lost. She ran out of the long street and only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Oh right, where¡¯s Chuxia She anxiously stomped her feet and turned around to run back to look for Chuxia when she saw a tall figure approaching. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯ve got guts! ¡± Chapter 6 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s big hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and picked her up like a little chick before leaving. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand hit the man. ¡°Gong Mochen! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the one who chased me out. I¡¯M NOT GOING BACK! ¡± She screamed. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to go back. She had to make him beg her and then ride her like a horse! However, before the man could beg her, she was thrown into the car by him. The man followed her into the car. The car was driving very fast and Qin Sheng felt that she was almost catching up to the roller coaster. She could faintly hear the gunshots behind her. She turned her head and looked back. ¡°Oh no! Chuxia, will you be okay? ¡± ¡°If you have the time to worry about others, you should worry about yourself first! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°What about me? I didn¡¯t promise you to go home. You invited me back! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her little head. The car was on the way home, and her little heart was finally at ease. However, now she wanted to use Qiao to anger this man. The man pressed on the soundproof panel in the car to block the driver in front. He pulled down the suit on her with his big hand, opened the window, and threw the suit out. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear other men¡¯s clothes! ¡± Qin Sheng blinked and clenched the thing in her hand. Fortunately, she reached into her pocket and took out Li Ang¡¯s wallet. Otherwise, he would have thrown away the money that she had given to Chu Xia. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my clothes are torn? ¡± She quickly retorted. Gong Mochen took off his suit and threw it on the girl. ¡°You call what you¡¯re wearing clothes? ¡± A wave of anger gathered in his chest. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they called clothes? These are our work clothes! ¡± ¡°You might as well not be wearing these! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s anger exploded at this moment. He tore off the little fabric on the girl¡¯s body and was so angry that he wanted to hit her. Wearing this kind of thing was simply a crime! ¡°You even learned how to sell that kind of thing! Who taught you that kind of thing? Did I give you less money to spend? And you still dare to provoke anyone! ¡± Thinking of her selling those things, he was furious and his whole body was on fire. She didn¡¯t know that her pure appearance would make men lose control when she took these things. And she actually bumped into Li Ang. Luckily, he had always let Nie Feng Follow Her. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. He raised his hand and swung it at the girl. Qin Sheng looked at the furious man and raised her face. ¡°Hit me! If you didn¡¯t chase me out, would I be able to sell things? Would I be able to bump into some duke? If something happened, you should blame me. It¡¯s all because you don¡¯t want me! ¡± She roared angrily and did not use her arms to protect herself. After all, she was raised by him. He had seen her before. With her hands on her waist, she just watched him hit her. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand was flung violently in the air. The wind from his fingertips brushed past the girl¡¯s forehead and a few strands of her hair were blown up. In the end, he was so angry that he could not bear to hit her. ¡°¡­¡± The road in front of the nightclub was searched by many bodyguards. In the end, a bodyguard found Li Ang¡¯s suit and ran back with it. ¡°Duke, I found your suit, ¡± the bodyguard said. The suit was thrown to the ground and was covered in soil. Li Ang looked at it in disgust and ordered, ¡°give me the wallet inside. ¡± The bodyguard dug for a long time. ¡°Duke, there¡¯s no wallet. ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. The wretched girl had put on his suit and even stole his wallet. He did not care about that little bit of money. He could call the World Bank to get it for him at any time, but he could not lose the photo inside! ¡°have you found out who the girl is? ¡± He asked. Sikong jue walked over. ¡°I just did. The girl who followed the girl just now wanted to call the police when she ran out, but my people found out and stopped her. I heard her talking on the phone. It¡¯s the miss of the Qin family. Something happened to Gong Mochen¡¯s niece. ¡± Li Ang frowned. ¡°Gong Mochen¡¯s niece is poor enough to sell that kind of thing? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either, but I didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to really come. When he fought with you, it was his life that was at stake, not someone important to him. Can he do that? It should really be his niece, ¡± Sikong jue analyzed Just a moment ago, Gong Mochen and Li Ang fought with guns. It was a close call, and the bullet grazed past Li Ang¡¯s scalp. It was not that they were not skilled enough to hit her, it was just that they were too skilled. That was why they were able to control the situation and intimidate the other party without hurting the other party¡¯s life. After all, it was not the time to fight with their lives, and that was not the way to settle the score. ¡°where is the girl? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I saw Gong Mochen¡¯s men coming, so I let the girl go. She came with Gong Mochen¡¯s niece. She had nothing to do with it anyway, ¡± Sikong Jue replied. Li Ang snorted. ¡°You are quite tender. Men, find out what school they are in. I have not settled the score with her yet! ¡± He ordered his men and looked down at his arm. The girl¡¯s Bite had scabbed and she was lying on his arm in an ugly manner. Sikong Jue saw it. ¡°You didn¡¯t become a stray cat, but you were bitten by a stray cat instead? Do you want me to make you some medicine to remove the SCAR? ¡± ¡°No need, keep this for you to settle the score. You¡¯ll make me what I want. The price will be as we discussed, ¡± Li Ang instructed. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s easy to do things when you have money. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll send the medicine to you when it¡¯s ready. ¡± He drove away from the nightclub. Li Ang¡¯s men quickly found out where Miss Qin went to school. This was not a secret in H nation. He looked at the address, his lips curved into a sinister and cold smile, and disappeared into the night like a monster. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s pride only lasted until she reached home. The man put her in his suit and carried her directly into the bedroom. ¡°shower and get dressed! If you dare to do that kind of work again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He growled and strode out of the bedroom. Qin Sheng patted her little heart. Is Everything okay Will she be able to live here in the future? She was not afraid of him tidying up. She had been frightened by him since she was young. He had taught her a few times, and this was the only time he had lost his temper at her. What was that She clenched her hand and realized that Li Ang¡¯s wallet was still in her hand. She opened the wallet and looked at the banknotes inside. There were not many banknotes. It was about a thousand yuan, which was enough for their deposit anyway. But there were so many cards in the wallet. She glanced at a few universal black diamond cards and gold diamond cards. Only two words flashed through her mind: ¡°Rich¡± Nowadays, rich people did not have much money. They had a pile of cards and swiped their cards wherever they went. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled out a photo from her wallet. On it was a photo of a three-or four-year-old girl. It seemed to be from a long time ago, and the edges of the photo had been worn out. Who was the girl on it She blinked her eyes. Chapter 7 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the hot spring pool, Gong Mochen was lying in the steaming hot water. He placed his arm at the entrance of the hot spring, where the water temperature was the highest. The fight with Li Ang just now had injured the old wound on his arm, so he could only come to the hot spring to treat it. The girl¡¯s light footsteps sounded outside the hot spring room, and her small head was looking inside. The man closed his eyes and frowned slightly, thinking about something. She walked in. ¡°uncle. ¡± She deliberately stretched her voice, but the man ignored her. ¡°Nie Feng told me everything. You asked him to follow me all the time. ¡± Gong Mochen opened his eagle-like eyes, emitting a cold light. Nie Feng was courting death. ¡°Don¡¯t blame Nie Feng. I scared him with flowers. He was sewing a wound in the room just now, so I put the flowers in front of his nose, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Everyone knew that Nie Feng¡¯s Martial Arts were the best under Gong Mochen, but no one knew that Nie Feng was severely allergic to pollen, the kind that could kill him. He didn¡¯t need to use martial arts to deal with him. Just waving a flower was enough. ¡°Say then. ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. This little Fox had been raised by him for so many years. The moment she opened her mouth, he knew what she was going to say. ¡°The Blue Queen is it. I¡¯ve decided to forgive you. I don¡¯t care why you chased me away. ¡± Qin Sheng sat by the hot spring and stuck her foot into the water. She raised her little face proudly. This was her magnanimous forgiveness. Gong Mochen got up and went ashore. His voice was so low that there was no warmth. ¡°I didn¡¯t forgive you. ¡± He strode towards the door. The Little Fox did not admit her mistake. How dare she try to find an excuse for herself? Qin Sheng retracted her foot from the water and wanted to chase after the man. However, she slipped and fell into the hot spring. Puff She stood up and spat out a mouthful of water. The water was really hot. Gong Mochen rushed back like an Arrow and lifted her up from the hot spring. He looked at her nervously. ¡°Did you hurt yourself? Where did you hurt yourself? ¡± Qin Sheng shook the water off her hair. How could she hurt herself by soaking in the hot spring? However, she turned around and leaned into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± ¡°Let me take a look! ¡± Gong Mochen said anxiously. Mou Ran and Qin Sheng stared at the hot spring. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s that? ¡± She stared at the bottom of the hot spring. A black shadow had just swam past the bottom of the hot spring like a ghost. Gong Mochen pulled the girl up. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re seeing things. Come back to my room with me. ¡± His face was tense. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t bitten, but she saw it. Seeing things? Qin Sheng was puzzled. She clearly saw something. She was brought back to her room by the man. She didn¡¯t know what Gong Mochen was doing, but he insisted that she take a bath again. She only soaked in the hot spring for a while. However, looking at the man¡¯s angry face, she wisely chose to listen to him. When Qin Sheng came out of the bathroom, she saw Gong Mochen taking out herbs and rubbing them on his arms and legs. He had gone abroad for a year and only came back half a year ago. When he came back, he was covered in injuries. Although the scar was removed from the surgery, the injuries were still there He still had to apply ointment from time to time. As for where he went and what he did, no one knew. ¡°Let me help you apply ointment. ¡± She reached out to get the ointment. However, the man blocked her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch these. I¡¯ll bring you back to the old mansion tomorrow. ¡± Qin Sheng was instantly enraged. ¡°Gong Mochen, F * Ck, I¡¯ve already forgiven you. You¡¯re not done yet! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t swear! Besides, watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. He clearly wanted to educate a princess, but in the end, he didn¡¯t know what was wrong. What he taught, what he didn¡¯t teach, this girl already knew! He paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the old mansion too. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. He was going to the old mansion too Ever since he bought this villa at the age of 20, he had never lived in the old house again. She only felt that everything was wrong. What was even more wrong was that Gong Mochen actually gave her the bedroom and went to sleep in the guest room himself. Gong Mochen She was so angry that she stood on the bed and stomped her feet. It was obvious that he was going against her! ¡°Gong Mochen, if you have the guts to live separately, then don¡¯t come back for the rest of your life! ¡± She shouted angrily. Gong Mochen, who had walked out of the door, heard the girl¡¯s fierce voice and drew a bunch of black lines on his forehead. What did she mean by living separately? They were not married yet? However, they had lived together for too long. He sighed helplessly. It seemed that he still had to work hard to make this girl stop thinking about him. In the silence of the night, Qin Sheng, who was proudly on the bed, could no longer hold back her pride. She took her phone and sent a message to Chu Xia. ¡®How can I make a man admit his mistake? ¡® ¡®You don¡¯t want your uncle to admit his mistake to you, right? Are you crazy? ¡® ¡®He was the one who chased me away! ¡® ¡®Damn! Dear, the point is that you want to stay, not that he wants you to stay. ¡® ¡°YOU¡¯RE DISGUSTING! ¡± Qin Sheng sent a left Humph Emoji. Chu Xia immediately sent a right Humph Emoji, ¡°acting cool is death! Acting cool once is B, acting cool twice, you¡¯ll become an idiot. ¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t apologize to him, right? My Pride! ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s no use, you can hold your pride for the rest of your life! I¡¯m an ¡®An, you continue to be proud. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, think of a way for me, or I¡¯m not sure I can get your pocket money back. ¡± ¡°relying on it, can you be more ruthless? Or you can be more ruthless to yourself and apologize to him? Anyway, you haven¡¯t admitted it since you were young, just treat it as experiencing life. Remember to return the money to me! ¡± After saying that, Chu Xia immediately went offline She was determined not to give Qin Sheng the chance to say no. Experiencing life Qin Sheng turned off her phone. This was good, she just wanted to experience it? She crawled up, rushed out of the room to the guest room, and entered the man¡¯s room like a cat. The man slept very peacefully, like a harmless baby. Qin Sheng stood beside the man and moved her mouth for a long time, but she didn¡¯t say a single word of apology. ¡°Am I dead? I¡¯ll let you admire me for three minutes? ¡± The man¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips, and he opened his eagle-like eyes. Qin Sheng was shocked. That d * Mn man was pretending to be asleep! In the blink of an eye, she was deeply absorbed by the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Well, uncle, I was wrong. Please forgive me. ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and shook it, coiling around the man like a puppy. ¡°then? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. This little Fox admitted her mistake and pretended to be a puppy. As long as he forgave her, she would turn around and guarantee that it wasn¡¯t her. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to compensate myself to you! ¡± Chapter 8 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for eighteen years and it¡¯s still not enough. You still want me to take care of you for the rest of your life? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s small face darkened, ¡°uncle, you have no taste. Why can¡¯t I take care of you for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°little thing, you have ambition! Okay, when you can take care of me, I¡¯ll marry you. Now go back to sleep. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s tone was teasing him. Qin Sheng was almost choked to death by the man. She took care of him? Although Gong Mochen was only the adopted son of the Qin family, he had been working part-time since he was 18 years old to help build the Qin family¡¯s group. In less than two years, he had set up his own small company with a loan. Eight years later, not only did he have a double doctorate degree, but his company was also comparable to the Qin family¡¯s company. Did she want to earn more money than him to support him? With that, it was even more mythical than a fairy tale. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t flatter yourself. Even if I want to marry, I want fresh meat. I don¡¯t want this old bacon. Oh right, uncle, why don¡¯t I have memories of my childhood? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic. She could not continue this topic. After all, she did not have the ability to earn so much money to marry him. She could not agree to this condition and pretended not to hear it. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand, mou ran, grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can you not have memories of your childhood? Don¡¯t listen to others¡¯ nonsense. ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand and felt a pain in her shoulder. ¡°uncle, you pinched me. I didn¡¯t hear it from others, I thought it myself. ¡± Just now, when she saw the picture of the little girl in the duke¡¯s Wallet, she suddenly remembered that she did not know what she looked like when she was young. In the end, she realized that she could not find her childhood memories at all. It seemed that the beginning of her memories started when she was carried home by Gong Mochen one day. Gong Mochen let go of his hand. ¡°A person¡¯s memory when they are young is only temporary. No one can remember what happened when they were young. Don¡¯t think blindly and sleep well. ¡± He patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and coaxed her to sleep. When he looked down, he realized that the heartless girl had already fallen asleep on his arm. He sighed helplessly and frowned again. Why would Qin Sheng suddenly ask her if she had no memories when she was young Could it be that she had remembered something? The girl slept very sweetly, but the man¡¯s frown did not loosen. The next morning, Qin Sheng woke up naturally. There was no trace of the man by her side, but her nose was filled with his pleasant smell. She took a deep breath in satisfaction and successfully slept in his bed. Did this count as them reconciling? She climbed up to wash up and skipped downstairs to eat breakfast. The man sat at the dining table and flipped through his phone. Seeing the girl run downstairs, he ordered the chef to start eating. Qin Sheng hugged the man¡¯s neck and lowered her head, wanting to kiss the man¡¯s lips. The man turned his head to avoid her, but she only secretly kissed his well-defined Cheek. ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you at work yet? ¡± She sat down, scooped up the cream soup served by the chef, and sipped it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that we¡¯re going back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion today? We¡¯ll leave after we finish eating, ¡± Gong Mochen said. All the delicious food lost its taste in Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth, including her favorite cream soup. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, after she finished her breakfast, she was brought back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion by the man. As soon as she entered the living room, Qin Sheng heard her cousin Qin Yunting¡¯s harsh voice. ¡°Aiyo, I thought who came. Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t go back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion even if you died? ¡± Qin Yunting rolled her eyes at Qin Sheng. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t be bullied to death! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. ¡°Yes, I said I wouldn¡¯t go back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion even if I died. Of course, I would go back if I didn¡¯t die! Do you want me to die? ¡± F * CK Qin Yunting dared to bully her. Let¡¯s see how she will bully her back! She hated Qin Yunting¡¯s green teacup face, which she had put on so much makeup and even pretended to be naked. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned pale. In front of so many people, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she hoped Qin Sheng would die, even though this girl was very unpopular with her grandparents. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. ¡°. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you so willful? ¡± ¡°You disappeared, causing the family¡¯s bodyguards to search for you all night. Your grandparents are not young anymore. How can they withstand your shock and fear ¡°No matter how mischievous you are, you should know the most basic filial piety, right? ¡± The person who spoke was dressed in an uncommon but frighteningly low-profile name brand. Her hair was curled up with big waves, from head to toe, it could be exquisite to every eyebrow. Qin Sheng looked up at the woman who spoke, with a fake smile on her face. She was also speechless at her own Saintess Bitch¡¯s aunt, Qin Zixian. Her aunt could always come up with a bunch of big theories and beat her down to the eighteenth level of hell.. And then she could not find any reason to refute. They had been looking for her for a whole night? Why didn¡¯t she know that the bodyguards of the Qin family¡¯s old mansion were so free to look for her She was really worried. Why didn¡¯t she call Gong Mochen? She had slept with Gong Mochen for a whole night, but she didn¡¯t hear his cell phone ring. Perhaps she was hoping that she would be lost and die outside. ¡°Aunt is right. I¡¯m the one who is insensible and made my grandparents who love me so worried. However, I climbed out of the window in the middle of the night. Why did you come to my room in the middle of the night to look for me? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to Qin Sheng in the middle of the night. She was just seizing the opportunity to teach her a lesson. But how was she going to explain that she was looking for Qin Sheng in the middle of the night? ¡°Forget it, Zixian. Qin Sheng is your niece no matter what. Even if she has made a mistake, you can teach her slowly. ¡± He Fen¡¯s words helped her daughter out of the predicament. Qin Sheng was pushed by Gong Mochen. She walked over unwillingly. ¡°Hello, grandma. ¡± This grandma wasn¡¯t her biological grandmother. She was the wife of her grandfather who had remarried. However, her second uncle and Auntie were both born to this grandma. They were more like a family. She should be the outsider. He Fen nodded. ¡°Have you eaten? Nanny Zhang, is there any leftovers in the kitchen? ¡± Leftovers Hehe! ¡°thank you for thinking of me, grandma. You guys should keep the leftovers. Uncle and I have eaten cream soup, macarons, and black forest cake at home, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. She suddenly realized that there was a benefit to going home. If everyone made her unhappy, she could make everyone unhappy! He Fen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯ve eaten. I still want the chef to cook for you. You guys should go to school tomorrow, right? ¡°Tingting, go and help your cousin with her homework. It¡¯s going to be the college entrance exam soon. No matter what, our family can¡¯t have people who can¡¯t get into university. ¡°Our Qin family is a prestigious family in H NATION! ¡± Qin Yunting immediately became energetic. She stood up and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you with your homework. With your homework, Hehe, don¡¯t you know there¡¯s still time for me to help you with your homework? ¡± Qin Zixian walked over and held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, let¡¯s go to work. Dad told me that you promised to let me be your secretary. ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at her aunt in surprise. She was Gong Mochen¡¯s secretary? She was furious. ¡°Uncle, ¡­ ¡± Chapter 9 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Qin Sheng could finish her sentence, Gong Mochen¡¯s words interrupted her. ¡°Go and review your homework with Tingting. If you fail the monthly exam again, see how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± ¡°third brother, let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll be late. ¡± Qin Zixian urged the man, not wanting to see the man and Qin Sheng say another word. It was clearly a lesson for Qin Sheng, but no matter how she listened, it sounded so ambiguous. Qin Sheng stomped her foot. That damned man, he actually said that his aunt didn¡¯t miss him. If not, why did aunt Mao not go to work at the Qin Corporation after graduating from university, but instead went to work as Gong Mochen¡¯s secretary. ¡°He¡¯s already gone, why are you still looking? Are you going to revise your homework or not? If not, I¡¯ll call my uncle and tell him! ¡± Qin Yunting knew what was the most effective way to threaten Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°So what if I¡¯m going to revise, who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡± She carried her backpack and walked into the study room. Her backpack was thrown onto the desk with a thud, and she also threw herself onto the swivel chair with her legs crossed on the desk. Qin Yunting couldn¡¯t stand Qin Sheng¡¯s Ruffian look the most, and she couldn¡¯t stand Qin Sheng¡¯s t-shirt and jeans. She always wore a lace dress. She was as noble as a princess in a fairy tale book. ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t say you¡¯re my cousin when you go out. HOW EMBARRASSING! ¡± She said in disgust. She could only blame the two of them because their birthdays were only two months apart. It was an insult for them to be in class one. ¡°Don¡¯t review my homework if you think it¡¯s embarrassing. GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Qin Yunting was so angry that she glared at her. ¡°Who are you asking to get lost? Do you think I want to teach you? With your grades, my grandfather said that the Qin family has never had such bad grades since someone else¡¯s Day. The iq of a sincere child follows its mother. Only your mother¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Qin Sheng jumped up from the swivel chair, picked up the wallpaper knife on the desk, and stabbed at Qin Yunting. ¡°You dare to f * Cking say that again? ¡± The eldest daughter, Qin Yunting, was so scared that she dodged backwards. The knife was aimed straight at her, and Qin Sheng had always been a person who dared to do anything. ¡°What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that you follow your mother¡¯s Iq. You went online and checked it out. It was developed by a scientist! ¡± She hurriedly explained. Qin Sheng snorted coldly and put away the wallpaper knife. was she not good at her studies? Hehe, that was because she did not want to do well in the exams. Her studies were all very good. However, Gong Mochen had gone abroad. She wanted to use all kinds of methods to force Gong Mochen to come back. In the end, she thought of this. Her academic results had plummeted from then on, and her uncle had finally returned. She liked being carried and taught by her uncle. If she did well in the exams, would there be any benefits However, Qin Yunting, this sparrow, did not know her ambition! What was the exam The key was to throw her uncle down. ¡°What are you studying for? Hurry up and say it! ¡± She asked. Qin Yunting covered her heart with her hand. She wanted to kill Qin Sheng. ¡°reviewing is nothing more than writing and practicing, ¡± she said as she took out a few notebooks from the drawer of the desk and threw them on the table ¡°copy the newly learned ¡®Tianjingsha Qiusi¡¯ five times. Also, do the English words and the math comprehensive exercises once. That¡¯s all. I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll check your homework when I get back. ¡± She raised her head proudly and walked out of the study. When she closed the door, she quietly locked the door. If she dared to attack her, she would see how Qin Sheng would be dealt with. Her mother was the princess of the hotel, and her daughter was a SL * T in her bones! Qin Sheng watched her cousin walk out of the room and knock her fingers on the table to help her with her homework? It was obvious that she was asking her to help her with her homework. Moreover, she was sure that Qin Yunting had gone on a date with their school grass Husky. Her eyes turned and flashed with a fox-like craftiness. She opened her notebook and began to write ¡°autumn thoughts in the clear sky. ¡°. ¡°withered vines, old trees, Faint Crows¡­ ¡± HAHAHA She wrote down the poem she had written and guaranteed that the teacher would be dumbfounded when he saw Qin Yunting¡¯s homework tomorrow! Time passed by under the tip of her pen. At noon, she finished both of their homework and got up to go to the restaurant for lunch. Only then did she realize that she was locked by Qin Yunting! Oh my God Did she mean to stop her from eating? She did not ask anyone to open the door. In this house, her words were not as effective as those of a servant. Even if she did, no one would care about her. Her stomach was growling. It was not good to be hungry. Mou Ran Thought of something. She stepped on the table to reach for the things in the ceiling light pool. As expected, she took out a lot of imported snacks. In order to let her daughter have a bone-chilling figure, second aunt Zheng Min never let Qin yunting eat snacks. However, she once found that Qin Yunting hid the snacks here. If she didn¡¯t eat all the snacks on the table, how could she let her good cousin down The corners of her lips curved, and she guaranteed that Qin yunting would vomit blood when she found out! Just when she was lying comfortably on the SOFA, chewing the imported potato chips, grabbing the imported chocolate, and licking the light cheese on the imported cake, the voices of her grandfather and grandmother came from outside the door. ¡°Why did you come back so late? Mo Chen brought Qin Sheng back today, ¡± he fen said. It was indeed a dead silence. She could imagine the expression on her grandfather¡¯s face. Her father had died in a car accident when he rushed to the hospital. Her grandfather thought that she had killed his eldest son. The pain of losing her son made him not even allow her to call him by the name on the genealogy. According to the genealogy, she should be called Qin Yun Sheng. However, she didn¡¯t care if she didn¡¯t have the word ¡°Yun¡± because her uncle had named her Sheng. It was the meaning of life and also a kind of musical instrument. Her uncle said that Sheng had its own rhyme, and she didn¡¯t need that word. After a while, her grandfather Qin Ze¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°come back if you¡¯re back. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips and took a bite of the cake. Qin Ze¡¯s tone was as if there was an additional servant or an unimportant person in the house. ¡°Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just raise her for a few more years and get married. However, Mo Chen isn¡¯t young anymore and it¡¯s time for him to get married. What I mean is, tell Mo Chen to marry Ziyan to him. The scale of his company is getting bigger and bigger. We, the Qin family, have trained him. We can¡¯t let outsiders benefit. ¡± He Fen held onto Qin Ze¡¯s arm As she spoke, she walked. Qin Sheng jumped up from the SOFA and rushed to the door. She pressed her ear against the door and wanted to hear her grandfather¡¯s reply. ¡°It¡¯s for the best¡­ ¡± What about the end What about the end Qin Sheng was almost stuck in the door, so she didn¡¯t hear her grandfather¡¯s words. However, from the meaning of the words, it was clear that her grandfather had agreed to he fen¡¯s suggestion to marry her aunt to Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng kicked the door. Damn it, her aunt dared to steal her man! ¡°What¡¯s that sound? ¡± Suddenly, Qin Ze¡¯s voice came from the corridor. ¡°It¡¯s me. Cousin locked me in the study. She won¡¯t let me eat or go out. ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly from the door and quickly packed the empty food bags. Damn it, she wanted to complain to Qin Yunting. She wanted to go to Gong MOCHEN TO STOP HIM FROM MARRYING HIS AUNT! Chapter 10 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°someone, open the door. What¡¯s going on? Is there lynching in our house? ¡± Qin Ze questioned he fen coldly. He Fen¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Qin Ze was the head of the family and no one dared to disobey his orders. Of course, what worried her the most was that Qin Sheng¡¯s imprisonment would implicate her granddaughter. The Servant quickly took out the spare key and opened the door. Qin Sheng walked out in a loud voice. ¡°thank you, grandfather, for saving me. Otherwise, no one would know if I starved to death here. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s Tingting? LET HER OUT! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s tone was heavy. ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s nonsense. You know how bad Qin Sheng¡¯s homework is. I asked Tingting to help her review her homework. Tingting locked her in the room because she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to study in peace if she ran out. ¡°Oh right, what did she rank last in the class again for this exam? ¡± He Fen explained quickly. Qin Ze¡¯s cold eyes landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. His face darkened. ¡°Go into my study. ¡± Qin Sheng closed her eyes. She had complained to Qin Yunting, but he fen was the one who complained first. She could only follow Qin ze into the study. He Fen watched Qin ze take Qin Sheng Away and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She took out her phone and called Qin Yunting. ¡°Tingting, come back quickly! Your grandfather knows about you locking up Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°If he knows, then he knows. Anyway, grandfather doesn¡¯t like her. Otherwise, why would he throw her away? ¡± Qin Yunting said unhappily. ¡°But when did grandfather ever take back what he said? Only Qin Sheng said she didn¡¯t want her anymore. She¡¯s been raised well until now. HURRY UP AND COME BACK! ¡± He Fen said anxiously. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Ze¡¯s acquiescence, how could Gong Mochen raise Qin Sheng like a princess? This was what she was most worried about. Qin Ze¡¯s attitude towards Qin Sheng was cold, but there seemed to be an indescribable feeling, which made her feel that Qin ze wasn¡¯t as heartless to Qin Sheng as he seemed on the surface. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go back now! ¡± Qin Yunting cursed Qin Sheng and reluctantly said goodbye to her boyfriend. In the study, Qin Sheng stood in front of the desk and looked at her grandfather, who was sitting opposite her, unconvinced. Anyway, she didn¡¯t eat him or drink him. She didn¡¯t owe him anything. As for her father¡¯s death, she was the victim, right? Qin Ze flipped through the exam paper that the servant brought over and threw it on the table. He looked at Qin Sheng deeply. Her stubborn personality was very much like her father¡¯s, and her face was very much like her mother¡¯s. ¡°I didn¡¯t write down the basic questions, but I got the additional questions right. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suddenly shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to find out about this question. The additional questions were usually the most complicated and difficult ones. She liked to challenge herself with difficult questions. However, she had done the most difficult questions correctly. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t make sense of all the basic questions that had been left blank. She hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to deal with Qin Ze. Qin Ze had already stood up and walked out of the study. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Stand until you understand. ¡± His words floated behind her. ¡°¡­¡± After a long time, Qin Sheng only wanted to curse. She was almost standing like a stone, and Gong Mochen didn¡¯t come back. She rubbed her cramping leg. It seemed that her grandfather was determined to punish her. Only Gong Mochen could save her from this situation. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± A sharp girl¡¯s voice sounded behind her. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that Qin Yunting had returned. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re back so soon? Why are you so angry? Tsk Tsk, as expected, unsatisfied women always have a bad temper! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned red. ¡°WHO¡¯s unsatisfied? Only a dirty person like you would have such dirty thoughts! ¡± Mou Ran said Hehe Qin Sheng sneered. Dirty people might not do dirty things. On the contrary, those saintesses and White Lotus flowers had done a lot of dirty things. ¡°I think about it, and it¡¯s dirty? I wonder how many times more dirty people do it than me? Oh, cousin, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Yunting was choked to the point that she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. You ate all the snacks I hid. I¡¯ll settle this with you! ¡± ¡°DOES COUSIN HIDE SNACKS? I don¡¯t know if second aunt knows? It¡¯s okay. If you want to complain, go ahead! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Qin yunting arrogantly. Qin Yunting clenched her fists in an instant. How dare she complain? If her mother found out, she would have no place to hide snacks in the future. ¡°JUST YOU WAIT! ¡± She said fiercely and turned to leave. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She had only eaten her snacks and wasted her homework. It was a good deal for her! When the big bell in the study rang, it was already six o¡¯clock in the evening. Qin Ze walked into the study and sat on his boss¡¯s chair arrogantly. ¡°Have you figured it out? ¡± Qin Ze asked. Qin Sheng was stunned. What did he want her to figure out Did he want her to deliberately get in the last place and pester her uncle to teach her homework? ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out. ¡± She wanted Gong Mochen, no matter what price she had to pay. It was that simple. Qin Ze raised his hand. ¡°If you¡¯ve figured it out, do what you want to do. But remember, you¡¯re an adult now. No matter what you do, you have to bear the consequences. Come out and eat. ¡± Qin Sheng was completely dumbfounded. Her grandfather knew that she wanted her uncle He actually let her do what she wanted to do? When she arrived at the restaurant, everyone was seated. Qin Ze and he fen sat in the main seat. The first seat on their left hand was empty. It was for second uncle, but he couldn¡¯t go back to his overseas company. Then it was second aunt Zheng Min and her daughter Qin Yunting. Qin Zixian and Gong Mochen sat on their right hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± Following Qin Ze¡¯s instructions, everyone picked up their chopsticks. Qin Sheng sat beside Gong Mochen. She pulled the rice from the bowl and looked at Qin Zixian. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Zixian whispered in Gong Mochen¡¯s ear, but she only saw Qin Zixian giggling coquettishly. And Qin Zixian kept serving food to Gong Mochen. Her heart suddenly sank. She had only been Gong Mochen¡¯s secretary for one day, but Qin Zixian was already much closer to Gong Mochen. Her little heart twisted in pain. With her feet on the ground, she quietly took off her shoes and kicked the man¡¯s leg. Gong Mochen turned his head and glared at the little woman, while the girl looked back at him with curved eyes. She smiled innocently, as if the little devil who was causing trouble was not her! ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little head came in front of the man. She didn¡¯t believe that he would dare to say it. ¡°Didn¡¯t I teach you the rules? SIT UP STRAIGHT! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Oh. Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your face so red? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 11 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little vixen beside him, who had an innocent look of concern on her face. Qin Zixian also noticed Gong Mochen¡¯s abnormality. ¡°Yes, third brother, why is your face so red and you¡¯re sweating? ¡± ¡°The weather is a little hot. I¡¯ll just take off my suit. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up as he spoke, taking off his suit and Qin Sheng¡¯s little feet. Qin Zixian took the man¡¯s suit and handed it to the servant beside her. WAS IT hot today? ¡°third brother, eat this. I asked my mother to make it for you on purpose. ¡± She scooped a bowl of Buddha jumps over the wall soup for the man. There was nothing to say about this nourishing function. ¡°Qin Sheng, you eat it too. ¡± Qin Yunting gave Qin Sheng some vegetables in a ostentatious manner. However, what was Sheng was not buddha jumps over the wall soup, but bitter melons. Moreover, it was a large pile of dark green bitter melons. She looked at Qin Sheng with a smile. Qin Sheng had secretly eaten her snacks. She had not vented her anger yet! ¡°My tingting is still sensible and knows how to take care of my cousin. ¡± Zheng Min seized the opportunity and did not forget to praise her daughter in front of Qin Ze. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She had never been picky about her food, but there was one thing that she really did not like to eat. It was bitter melon. The Plate of Bitter Melon Fried Shrimp was only served with bitter melon by Qin Yunting. It was clear that she was deliberately looking for trouble with her. Sure enough, Qin Yunting continued speaking ¡°Eh, Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you still angry with your cousin? Heaven and earth have a conscience. I locked you in your room for the sake of your studies. GRANDMA, I won¡¯t care about Qin Sheng anymore. Look at her holding a grudge against me now! ¡± Qin Sheng closed her eyes. Gosh, she hadn¡¯t even said a word, but Qin Yunting had directed and acted out a bitter love scene for her grandparents! She picked up a bitter melon and took a bite. ¡°Why would I hate my cousin for locking me in the room? Next time, if cousin continues to lock me in, I¡¯ll definitely not come out. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m so full now that I¡¯ve decided not to eat. ¡± Qin Yunting was choked back by Qin Sheng in one breath. How could she not be full after eating so many snacks That damned Qin Sheng still wanted to be locked up. She wouldn¡¯t lock Qin Sheng even if she was beaten to death. Qin Zixian looked like a saintess. ¡°Our Qin family has never had the rule of leftovers. ¡± She picked up a bitter melon and ate it elegantly. Hur Hur Hur. Qin Sheng lowered her eyes, obviously scolding her for not being worthy of being a Qin family. She had never cared about Qin! She raised her hand and picked up the bitter melon in her bowl and gave it to Gong Mochen. She blinked her big eyes, looking as cute as a hamster. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll give you your favorite bitter melon. ¡± Gong Mochen glared at the little hamster. Now he remembered to act cute. How did she kick him just now? After 18 years of being together, they ate and slept together. Their tastes were also strangely similar. She didn¡¯t like to eat things that he didn¡¯t like. He picked up the half-eaten bitter melon from Qin Sheng and ate it. Qin Zixian looked at Gong Mochen in surprise. She remembered that when they ordered lunch at noon, Nie Feng had told her that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t have any other taboos other than bitter melon, as long as the taste was a little bland. ¡°Qin Sheng, aren¡¯t you too unruly? Do you want third brother to give you the leftovers? ¡± Her tone carried her anger. How could Gong Mochen eat half of Qin Sheng¡¯s remaining bitter melons? Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a crescent moon ¡°Auntie, how could such a well-bred family forget to respect their elders? Little uncle loves to eat bitter melons, and cousin gave me almost all the bitter melons in the plate. How could I eat them all by myself? Of course I have to show respect to little uncle. Little uncle, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned green from eating the bitter melons. Damn little thing. ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare for my niece to be filial to me. At least I didn¡¯t raise her for so many years in vain. ¡± ¡°little uncle, you flatter me. Eat more. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled evilly and picked up the bitter melons on the plate for Gong Mochen to eat. Gong Mochen picked up the last half of the bitter melons and gave it to Qin Sheng. ¡°good niece, your heart aches when you see me eat all the bitter melons, right? Little uncle even left half for you. ¡± He Fed the bitter melons to Qin Sheng. Let¡¯s see if she still dares to cause trouble! Qin Zixian¡¯s eyebrows were almost raised. That half of the bitter Gourd was eaten by Gong Mochen. Her hand almost broke the chopsticks. It was so bitter. Qin Sheng was so bitter that she cried. She didn¡¯t dare to kick uncle anymore. Qin Sheng only wanted to throw up after a meal. Nothing could cover the bitter taste in her mouth. Gong Mochen got up and went back to the bedroom to take a shower. His mind was filled with the little girl¡¯s aggrieved look while eating the bitter Gourd. Qin Sheng quietly entered Gong Mochen¡¯s room. Her mouth was full of bitterness. She wanted to settle the score with Gong Mochen. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open and the man walked out. His hand, which was holding a towel to dry his hair, stopped. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I arrange a guest room for you? ¡± He lowered his voice. Qin Sheng came in front of the man, ¡°who asked you to give me bitter melon to eat just now? My mouth is full of bitterness. You bully me, you have to be responsible! ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand and shook his arm. Gong Mochen looked down at the girl, ¡°if your mouth is bitter, go eat candy. ¡± ¡°No, eating candy will make you fat. I heard that a kiss won¡¯t make you bitter. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head and pouted. ¡°I eat more than you do. If I kiss you, you will suffer even more. Now go back to your room! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng stood on her tiptoes and hooked her arms around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Then I will help you relieve your pain! ¡± Chapter 12 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a few knocks on the door woke them up. ¡°third brother, are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng was furious. Why did his aunt come at this time? Gong Mochen immediately reacted to his current situation. He grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pulled her into the bathroom. Then, he took off his bathrobe and put it on. ¡°Don¡¯t move here! ¡± He instructed the girl and closed the bathroom door. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her aunt didn¡¯t break in, or else she would have seen her. She leaned against the wall and listened to the noises outside. She was sure that it was not a good thing for her aunt to come so late! The door to the room opened. Qin Zixian looked at the man standing at the door. He was wearing a white bathrobe, revealing half of his chest and his firm chest muscles. However, Qin Zixian had her missy¡¯s reservations. She took out the document in her hand, lowered her head and said, ¡°third brother, there is something I don¡¯t understand about the terms of this contract. I¡¯d like to ask third brother. ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant, as gentle as a pool of spring water. ¡°It¡¯s too late today. I¡¯ll explain it to you tomorrow at the company, ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. ¡°Tomorrow? But the people in the office told me that this has to be sorted out today. It will be used tomorrow when I discuss the contract with the client, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Then wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll change my clothes and we¡¯ll go to the study, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I¡¯ll go in and you can explain it to me. ¡± Qin Zixian walked into the man¡¯s room without any explanation. She couldn¡¯t be reserved at this time. Gong Mochen frowned. He wanted to change his clothes, but Qin Sheng was in the bathroom, and Qin Zixian was in the room. He could only wear a bathrobe and explain the contract to Qin Zixian. ¡°What don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this clause. Why don¡¯t we ask for a little more deposit? I want to increase the deposit so that we can guarantee that the other party won¡¯t go back on their word after signing the contract. Third Brother, sit down! ¡± Qin Zixian reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. The body lotion on his body emitted an alluring fragrance, making her want to get close to him. ¡°The state recognizes and protects 20% of the deposit. No matter how high we set it, it¡¯s useless. After all, it¡¯s not protected by the law. As long as we deal with the prosecution, we have to refund the money, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes focused on the man¡¯s well-defined face. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t wait for the woman to reply and continued, ¡°If you understand, then go back to sleep. Don¡¯t be late tomorrow. ¡± Qin Zixian awkwardly pursed her lips and stood up. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to enter the room, so how could she be willing to leave? Mou Ran¡¯s feet slanted as he fell back on the man¡¯s body. ¡°Ah, third brother, I sprained my ankle! ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and leaned against his body. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm supported the woman and did not let her lean on him. ¡°sprained your ankle? Let me help you sit down and call a doctor for you. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°No need! It¡¯s not that serious. Third Brother, do you have safflower oil? Just help me apply some. ¡± She said weakly, ¡°How can I call a doctor at this time? ¡°? Gong Mochen helped Qin Zixian to sit on the bed and went to get safflower oil. ¡°Here¡¯s safflower oil. I¡¯ll get sister Yu to come over and apply it on you. ¡± ¡°third brother, you have to use your strength to apply the SAFFLOWER oil. If your strength isn¡¯t good enough, why is sister Yu stronger than you? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. Qin Sheng, who was in the bathroom, heard it clearly. What A SAINTESS! She turned her eyes and casually picked up the resin soap box on the sink and threw it on the ground. ¡°Bang! ¡°. Qin Zixian, who was on the bed, was shocked and looked at the bathroom sharply. ¡°Who¡¯s in the bathroom? ¡± ¡°No one is in the bathroom. You heard wrong. It¡¯s the sound of the next door, ¡± Gong Mochen explained quickly. He couldn¡¯t let Qin Zixian find Qin Sheng in his room, or Qin Sheng would be in a worse situation in this house. ¡°NEXT DOOR? ¡± Qin Zixian asked in confusion. ¡°Yes, next door. The soundproofing here is not good. Next door is second sister-in-law¡¯s room, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Zixian¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t know if second sister-in-law had heard what she said just now. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes in the bathroom, picked up the Mouthwash Cup, and threw it on the ground. An impulse formed in her mind. She wished that her aunt would find out and let everyone know that her uncle was Qin Sheng¡¯s man! The sound was louder this time. Qin Zixian stood up. She was sure that she didn¡¯t hear wrong this time. The sound came from the bathroom! ¡°Who is hiding in the bathroom? Come Out! ¡± She rushed to the bathroom angrily. ¡°Yes, the hamster that Qin Sheng brought is in my bathroom. The hamster probably ran out of the cage, ¡± Gong Mochen said hurriedly. ¡°Ah! Hamster! ¡± Qin Zixian immediately stopped and shouted as if she had seen a ghost. She hated these furry four-legged things the most! ¡°It¡¯s a hamster. I¡¯ll go in and catch it for you to see! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked to the bathroom. ¡°Ah! No! ¡± Qin Zixian was so scared that she ran out of the bedroom. Her speed was as fast as a 100-meter race. ¡°Bah! You sprained your ankle? You sprained your ankle faster than a rabbit? ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom and said angrily. Gong Mochen closed the door and pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You made a sound on purpose! Qin Sheng, do you know shame? You deliberately wanted Zixian to find you in my room! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face raised. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know shame? Little Auntie ran into the room and even pretended to sprained her ankle. She doesn¡¯t know shame! ¡°Little Auntie clearly wanted to marry you, but you still said that you chased me away, not because you wanted to marry Little Auntie ¡°You big liar, you lied to me! ¡± She waved her little fist and punched the man¡¯s chest, crying out in grievance. ¡°You¡¯re mine, I won¡¯t let anyone take you away! I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t! ¡± Gong mochen looked at the crying little face in front of him and his heart ached. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I didn¡¯t ask you to leave because of Qin Zixian. Be Good, don¡¯t cry! ¡± After all, all his anger was extinguished by the girl¡¯s crying. How could he bear to see her cry? Qin Sheng took the opportunity to hook her arm around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Uncle, I want you to love me, pamper me, and love me for the rest of your life! I WANT TO BE YOUR WOMAN! ¡± Chapter 13 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The girl¡¯s breath was so familiar, like a daughter¡¯s red that had been carefully brewed for 18 years. All of his rationality went out of control. The man who did not move was obedient like a harmless baby. ¡°You really want to be my woman? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s head was dizzy. His voice was a little hoarse, and it was even more exciting than the piano in D Major. It made her breath quicken, and she really wanted to be pregnant. ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± She nodded her little head. For eighteen years, the only goal she had set for herself was to become Gong Mochen¡¯s wife Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand touched the girl¡¯s messy bangs, revealing her red face, which was surging with emotions. The girl¡¯s fragrance gushed out on his face, causing his heart to palpitate. Qin Sheng closed her eyes tightly, and her brows furrowed into a knot. What she feared the most was pain. She had been sick since she was young, and the injections were done in the midst of a world-destroying Wail. The girl¡¯s torture made Gong Mochen¡¯s brows press down. He was so scared that he wanted to be his woman? Gong Mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s chin. ¡°Don¡¯t think about such nonsense in the future! You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll think about these things when you grow up. I don¡¯t like women taking the initiative. ¡± Qin Sheng got up aggrievedly. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t like and walked out of Gong Mochen¡¯s room. At the end of the corridor, a woman¡¯s figure flashed past and watched Qin Sheng run into her own room from Gong Mochen¡¯s room. Her hands were clenched into fists. She woke up from the shock of being scared by the hamster and felt that things were not that simple. She ran to Qin Sheng¡¯s guest room. Just as she had guessed, there was no one in the room! She stood in the corridor as if she was possessed and waited. Sure enough, she saw Qin Sheng running out. ¡°Zixian, if your father sees you standing here dressed like this, he will scold you! ¡± He Fen came over and saw her daughter in pajamas. She was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with dressing like this? ¡± Qin Zixian said in annoyance. ¡°Are you crazy? When did our Qin family¡¯s miss become so uneducated? ¡± He fen was speechless by her daughter¡¯s anger. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being educated? It¡¯s better to be liked by a slut! Just now, Qin Sheng came out of Gong Mochen¡¯s room. The little vixen is as good at seducing men as her mother, ¡± Qin Zixian said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her mother anymore. Your father said that the family is not allowed to mention it anymore. ¡± He Fen stopped her daughter. ¡°I told you to tell your father to marry me to Gong Mochen. Did you tell him? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. He Fen looked around to see that there was no one around and pulled her daughter into her bedroom. ¡°How can I not tell him? However, your father said that it would be best if it could be like this, but it still depends on Gong Mochen¡¯s opinion. ¡± She said Qin Ze¡¯s original words. ¡°depends on Gong Mochen¡¯s opinion? Didn¡¯t you tell him that Qin Sheng and he are not clear about each other? If Qin Sheng Really Seduces Gong Mochen and marries her own uncle, our Qin family will be laughed to death by the powerful people of H Nation! ¡± Qin Zixian said anxiously. He Fen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say. I also reminded master not to make such a scandal. But Master said that Gong Mochen knows his limits. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s sharp eyes flashed, ¡°just send Qin Sheng Away! Isn¡¯t it bad for her to study? Tell her that she can¡¯t go to university anyway. Our family gave her tuition fees to let her go on account of her surname Qin. ¡± He Fen frowned, ¡°we need to discuss this with your father. If he doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯s useless for us to say anything. ¡± ¡°Why would father not agree? Didn¡¯t he hate Qin Sheng to death? If Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t been born, big brother wouldn¡¯t have died, ¡± Qin Zixian said. He Fen¡¯s face turned gloomy. ¡°This is what I can¡¯t see through the most. Your father and Qin Sheng¡­ ¡± ¡°What did my father do to Qin Sheng? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll think of a way to talk to the old man about what you said. You¡¯d better hurry up. After all, you graduated from university and are still pure and beautiful. How can you not be better than a little girl? ¡± He Fen reminded her daughter. Qin Ze couldn¡¯t get along well with Qin Sheng, but she didn¡¯t know. She had a feeling that Qin ze wasn¡¯t as resolute as he seemed. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely get Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Zixian turned around and walked up the stairs to her bedroom. Qin Sheng lay in bed for the first time in eighteen years. When she fell asleep, the sky was already bright. ¡°Qin Sheng! Get up! ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the sleeping girl on the bed. Qin Sheng slapped the man¡¯s handsome face with all her strength. ¡°Get lost. ¡± The crisp sound of the slap made Qin Yunting jump. When had her insufferably arrogant uncle ever been hit by someone? ¡°Tingting, get out! ¡± Gong Mochen Sen¡¯s cold voice was heard. Qin Yunting ran out obediently. Hahaha, her uncle was furious. She wanted to see how her uncle would deal with Qin Sheng! Chapter 14 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Get up! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin as he roared. She was already so old, but she was still so angry when she woke up. She would hit people at any time! Qin Sheng only felt that her chin was in pain. Her arms randomly slapped the man¡¯s body. ¡°Nie Feng, DRAG HIM OUT AND CASTRATE HIM! ¡± She closed her eyes and made a big fuss. Nie Feng, who was standing outside the bedroom door, only felt a chill behind his back. Castrate the CEO Did he still have his life? The corners of Qin Yunting¡¯s lips curled up uncontrollably. She was already trying to guess how Qin Sheng was going to die! In the room, Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold. The little thing did not want to live anymore and wanted Nie Feng to Castrate Him! He lifted the blanket and lifted her pajamas. No matter how the girl resisted, he put the clothes on her body, grabbed her, and carried her on his shoulder. His big hand patted the girl¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Are you awake? ¡± Qin Sheng, who had her head down, rubbed her sore buttocks and finally woke up! ¡°Uncle, you hit me! ¡± ¡°How did you promise me back then? You said you were late for class, so you asked me to hit you ten times. I just hit you once, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng then remembered what she had promised the man when he had questioned her terrible academic results after he had returned to China. ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake. I won¡¯t DARE TO BE LATE IN THE FUTURE! ¡± She quickly said. With the man¡¯s martial arts, she would be crippled if he hit her ten times. Gong Mochen picked up his school bag and carried the girl out of the room, walking in front of everyone¡¯s astonished eyes. Qin Yunting glared at Qin Sheng¡¯s back. She thought that she would be beaten to death, but she was carried out by a man. Did this count as taking care of her? Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°third brother, how old is Qin Sheng? It won¡¯t look good if she¡¯s carried out by you like this. Put her down and let Nie Feng Send Her to school. We¡¯re going to be late for work. ¡± ¡°Nie Feng, Send Tingting to school and the fourth miss to the company. I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered Nie Feng and strode out of the villa. Qin Zixian and Qin Yunting felt worse than eating a fly as they watched the man¡¯s back. Qin Sheng and her school bag were thrown into the backseat by the man. She grabbed her messy hair and said, ¡°uncle, I haven¡¯t washed up yet! ¡± She touched her chest. Luckily, uncle had put on her panties? Gong Mochen sat in the front seat of the car and said, ¡°there are cosmetics in the thermostat box. ¡± Qin Sheng opened the thermostat box in the car. There were all kinds of things in it, such as wash-free liquid, mouthwash, and her usual cosmetics and combs. After she washed up, her stomach started to growl. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± She said aggrievedly. She hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not waking up early and not having breakfast. I¡¯ll let you starve as a punishment, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pouted. Stinky man. If he hadn¡¯t touched her, that numbing feeling wouldn¡¯t have made her heart palpitate. She wouldn¡¯t have insomnia! She was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything more. It wouldn¡¯t kill her to starve, but he wouldn¡¯t let her pay attention to him anymore! The car drove to her school. She didn¡¯t say a word to the man. She didn¡¯t even pay attention to him telling her to study hard. She slammed the car door and walked to the school gate. A man ran out of a car parked at the school gate. The paper bag in his hand was respectfully handed to Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Qin, the president asked me to buy this for you. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. She knew this man. He was also one of Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinates. It turned out that he secretly ordered someone to buy breakfast for her. She was so happy that she wanted to turn around and say hello to the man. The man¡¯s car had already sped past. She looked at the shadow of the car with the corner of her lips. Should she go home and reward him with a kiss? However, Chu Xia said that men should not be spoiled. Then she would only kiss his lips and be greedy for him A sly look flashed across her eyes. ¡°What delicious food? I¡¯m starving to death! ¡± Chu Xia ran over and snatched the paper bag from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng snatched it back. ¡°This was bought for me by my uncle! We agreed that the two of US can only share it if we don¡¯t share it with men. ¡± Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Dear, your man hid it in the paper bag? ¡± ¡°PFFT! This is a loving breakfast that he asked someone to buy for me. It¡¯s from his heart, so we can¡¯t share it either. ¡± Qin Sheng opened the bag and took out the steaming meat floss rice balls and soy milk. Chuxia swallowed hard and looked like she was ready to die. ¡°This rice ball is very good for breakfast. It¡¯s fragrant and delicious, soft and delicious. It would be great if it was accompanied by some salted meat. ¡°However, it¡¯s easy to get greasy after eating too much, and my weight has increased. Considering my master¡¯s weight loss plan, I¡¯m willing to share the fat with you. I WON¡¯T LET YOU DOWN! ¡± ¡°Please let me! ¡± Qin Sheng had a headache. She really couldn¡¯t stand Chuxia¡¯s Zhen Huan Body, but she really wanted to lose weight. For Gong Mochen, she wanted to become a skeleton spirit. She opened the paper Bag and took out a rice ball to block CHUXIA¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s accurate, it¡¯s accurate. ¡± Chuxia wolfed down her food. ¡°I¡¯m starving. I¡¯m finally alive. Don¡¯t forget to pay me back. ¡± ¡°got it. This is for you, and it¡¯s worth 500 yuan. We¡¯ll split it 50-50. ¡± Qin Sheng took out the money she took from Li Ang¡¯s wallet. She wanted to keep 250 yuan, but she felt that 250 yuan didn¡¯t sound good, and 200 yuan felt bad. She took 100 yuan as a memento of her first job The rest was given to Chuxia. Chu Xia was pleasantly surprised. ¡°that Duke gave you so much? ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a sly smile. She wondered where that Duke was crying now! WAHAHA He was bullying her. She had already let him off easy by stealing one of his wallets! But why did her back feel so cold when she thought of the Duke, as if someone was staring at her? The two of them walked as they finished their breakfast. They walked into the classroom with the bell ringing. Everyone¡¯s homework was received by the class representative, Qin Yunting, on the teacher¡¯s desk. One class was boring. Qin Sheng had an innate understanding of ancient poetry. She could recite what she was learning now in primary school. Her uncle had even praised her for having a noble charm like her mother, so she had never been able to associate nobility with the princess sitting on the stage. Her Gaze landed on the homework book on the desk, and she was depressed that the teacher still did not read it! Finally, the teacher finished the lesson and let everyone practice after class. He also had time to judge the students¡¯homework. He opened Qin Yunting¡¯s homework book, and mou ran was so angry that his face turned black. ¡°Qin Yunting, this is your homework? ¡± The exercise book thrown to the ground, open the page. A couple of guys up front, they read the voice. ¡°Dead Vines, Old Trees, crows, hu Ge, Zhong JI, Jian Hua, wall-to-wall, booty call, booty call, oh, my God You¡¯re ugly, fine, I¡¯M BLIND!¡± Ha ha ha ha! Then a few students are the voice of the fall, all the students burst into laughter. Qin Yunting blushed to want to grasp the cracks in the ground, just want to rush over to tear Qin Sheng female, this is Qin Sheng wrote to her. ¡°Qin Yunting, I usually see you as a well-bred lady. I didn¡¯t expect your mind to be filled with such things. How dare you write such things for me and ASK ME OUT FOR SEX! TEACHER-STUDENT RELATIONSHIPS ARE FORBIDDEN BY THE SCHOOL I can¡¯t stand the attitude of YOU LADIES TOWARDS TEACHERS ¡°invite your parents over. I want to report this matter to the principal and deal with it seriously! ¡± The old scholar teacher Zheng said righteously. ¡°Teacher Zheng, this homework is written by Qin Sheng¡­ ¡± Chapter 15 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Yunting, it¡¯s useless even if you call me. Although we both have the surname Qin, this notebook isn¡¯t mine either. My notebook teacher has just finished judging. Could it be that my brain has gone crazy and I¡¯ve written two copies? ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Qin Yunting to speak Then, she stopped herself from speaking. In order to let her study well, Gong Mochen sent her to the top aristocratic school in h nation. However, he didn¡¯t reveal her identity. He wanted the teacher to strictly discipline her and get her results done well. Therefore, no one in the school knew that she was Qin Yunting¡¯s cousin. What the F * CK! Qin Yunting only wanted to bang her head against the wall. She really could not say that she had asked Qin Sheng to help her with her homework. ¡°Teacher Zheng, I did not write this homework. Someone replaced my notebook to frame me! Qin Sheng, the last homework you handed in, you touched these notebooks! ¡± Her gaze landed on Qin Sheng. F * Ck. Anyway, it was Qin Sheng who wrote it. It made sense to say that Qin Sheng had replaced her notebook. Fortunately, she had used new notebooks yesterday. ¡°I replaced your notebook? Qin Yunting, don¡¯t frame me! If you don¡¯t believe me, let everyone see if the handwriting is yours. Husky Class Monitor, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even recognize your partner¡¯s handwriting? ¡± Qin Sheng called out to the class monitor, Ha Siqi. ¡°Who are you calling a dog? YOU¡¯RE THE HUSKY! No, you¡¯re just a dachshund with a fat body and short legs! ¡± Ha Siqi roared in anger. Calling him a Husky every day, did he look like a F * Cking Dog? Qin Sheng glared at the Husky. She had a slender body and long legs, when did she become a dachshund If she was also a poodle. PTUI No, she didn¡¯t want to be like him! Teacher Zheng slammed the table. ¡°What nonsense is this? Ha Siqi, get a few classmates to come over and recognize the notebook. ¡± Ha Siqi walked over to pick up the notebook on the ground. She was dumbfounded by the words on it. This was clearly Qin Yunting¡¯s notebook. He passed the notebook to a few trusted classmates to look at it. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Is it Qin Yunting¡¯s handwriting? ¡± Teacher Zheng asked. The room was dead silent. No one dared to say anything. Qin Yunting was the eldest daughter of the Qin family and also the girlfriend of the class monitor, Ha Siqi. One of them was the school beauty and the other was the school beauty. Who Dared to offend them? Qin Yunting walked over in a few steps and took the notebook from Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. She looked at the handwriting in astonishment. Even she herself thought that she had written it. Qin Sheng looked at Qin yunting proudly. Since she was young, she had been threatened to help Qin Yunting with her homework. She had long practiced Qin Yunting¡¯s handwriting. However, she only imitated seventy to eighty percent of it normally. She deliberately let people see the difference. However, this time, she used 100 percent of her strength No one would be able to see it. Teacher Zheng knocked on the table ¡°Are you all speechless? Since it¡¯s Qin Yunting¡¯s handwriting, I¡¯ll report it to the principal right now. I don¡¯t know how shameless you girls are to write such a dirty poem on your homework. You must deal with it seriously and report it to the whole school for criticism! ¡± He took the homework out of the classroom and went straight to the principal¡¯s office. When teacher Zheng walked out of the classroom, Qin Yunting rushed at Qin Sheng like a mad woman. She had been a good student all her life and had never been so humiliated before! ¡°Qin Sheng! How dare you harm me! ¡± She reached out to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s collar. Qin Sheng dodged back and gave a beautiful side kick. The sole of her shoe landed on Qin Yunting¡¯s face. ¡°Get away from me! ¡± Qin Yunting learned ballet and taekwondo. She had learned taekwondo for so many years. She couldn¡¯t learn it for nothing! ¡°Qin Sheng! How dare you kick me! I¡¯m going to sue the principal! ¡± Ha Siqi hugged her girlfriend and yelled. ¡°Aiyo, you scared me to death. ¡± Qin Sheng pretended to be scared. ¡°Husky, don¡¯t be unreasonable. It was your girlfriend who made the first move. We all saw it. Don¡¯t forget that there are surveillance cameras in the classroom. If you want to go to the principal, go ahead! ¡± Chu Xia stepped forward. This was the good thing about aristocratic schools. In order to let the parents of rich young masters rest assured, there were cameras installed in the classroom. Qin Sheng put her hands on her waist and looked like a Ruffian. ¡°Are you going to sue the principal? If you have the ability, go to the principal! ¡± Qin Yunting pushed Ha Siqi. She really didn¡¯t dare to sue the principal. Ha Siqi glared at Qin Sheng. She hated her sharp tongue. He hugged Qin Yunting and went to the infirmary to see the red marks on her face from the kick. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± a group of students who didn¡¯t like Qin Yunting and Ha Siqi all helped Qin Sheng to cheer them up. Qin Sheng made a figure eight gesture. She won this round completely! As the bell rang for the end of class, the students were free to move around. Qin Sheng lost her previous vigor and lay on the table gloomily. ¡°Girl! What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still not happy after treating Qin Yunting? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°ignore me. I want to be alone. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Chu Xia¡¯s hand away. ¡°Are you falling in love again? Does your uncle know? ¡± Chu Xia sat in the seat in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at Chu Xia and lowered her voice. ¡°How much does it hurt the first time? Will it hurt to death or bleed to death? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, are you thinking about this? Forget it if you¡¯re stupid and cute. Have you ever seen that girl sleep to death with a man? She¡¯s still enjoying herself, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°that makes sense. I¡¯ve never seen anyone die from pain! ¡± ¡°By the way, why haven¡¯t you slept with your uncle yet? ¡± Asked Chu Xia. ¡°His size is too scary. I¡¯m just afraid of pain, ¡± said Qin Sheng helplessly. A monster-like thing flashed through her mind again. Chu Xia scouted her surroundings vigilantly and quickly pressed her phone. ¡°You didn¡¯t take your medicine when you came out, did you? Haven¡¯t you heard that the bigger the man, the more women enjoy themselves? I¡¯ll send you a few blockbusters so you can learn from them, ¡± she said wisely. Qin Sheng clicked on the blockbuster and her face instantly turned red. The seductive woman was sitting on the man¡¯s body and was moving with all her might. The only fortunate thing was that her phone was always on silent mode. ¡°You want me to learn this? ¡± She quickly turned off her phone. ¡°Just how old are you? You¡¯re almost 1800 years old. With your progress, your aunt has already given birth to a baby with your uncle, but you haven¡¯t even done it yet! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng with disdain. ¡°Tch, I¡¯ll show you last time tonight! ¡± Qin Sheng made up her mind. ¡°students, please pay attention. The Duke of European nobility has come to our school to donate to the museum. Please come to the playground and line up in your class to welcome him. ¡± The school¡¯s loudspeaker sent out a notice, and the students ran out of the classroom one after another. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Why did another Duke Come Out? She had been allergic to dukes recently. She and Chu Xia also came to the playground and stood in line. A red convertible luxury car drove into the school. One of the people on the car was purple-eyed, brown-red hair, like a monster, and the other was a Korean version of a delicate and pretty boy, like a little beauty. The principal ran over and personally went to the car door to welcome his distinguished guest. His attitude was as hospitable as if he was treating his own financier. ¡°Welcome, Duke Li Ang, Mr. Sikong. ¡± He waved his hand, and all the students in the school gave a warm applause. The girls screamed uncontrollably. They had never seen such a good-looking man. They were just short of rushing up and beating up the two men. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. F * Ck, would she chase after the wallet She quietly moved her feet. Earth Escape! Li Ang¡¯s eyes looked around at the students on the field. F * Ck, where did the GROUNDHOG run off to? It¡¯s time to settle our accounts! Chapter 16 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Wherever Li Ang¡¯s gaze landed on, the little girls screamed. His devilish face and conan-like Aura, where he went, people would die. He had conquered the hearts of all the girls without limit. His gaze swept over the Marmot that had left. ¡°Hello, principal. ¡± ¡°Lord Jue, please come to the Living Room! ¡± The principal made a gesture of invitation. Li Ang and Sikong jue followed the principal and a few teachers into the teaching building. The girls immediately swarmed into the teaching building, just wanting to take another look at that devilish person. ¡°How can there be such a good-looking man? I¡¯M WILLING TO BE RAPED BY HIM! Qin Yunting, your family is also a noble. Do you know him? ¡± A girl asked Qin Yunting, who was beside her. Qin Yunting¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you know? My family is a noble of country H, and he is a noble of Europe. The Duke, Marquis, uncle, son, Male, quasi-baron, Knight, the Duke¡¯s position is the highest. ¡± Her gaze was also fixed on the Duke¡¯s disappearing back. It turned out that no matter what kind of guests came to the school, she was always the student representative responsible for receiving them. However, today, teacher Zheng had complained to her in front of the principal. The principal had called her to the office alone to scold her, saying that if her surname was not Qin, she would have already been reported to the entire school for criticism However, her grandfather had told her that he wanted to nurture her diligently, so the parents had to invite her. It could also be considered that the school was responsible for her. And this time, it was Ha Siqi and Yan Fei who received the guests as the student representative. She watched as Yan Fei walked into the living room with Ha Siqi. She was so angry that she clenched her fists. Yan Fei had been competing with her for the position of the number one campus Belle and Ha Siqi. This time, Yan Fei¡¯s popularity would definitely surpass hers! Qin Sheng When she thought of these two words, she was so angry that her liver hurt Let¡¯s see how she will deal with Qin Sheng! In the living room, the principal asked two student representatives to introduce the school¡¯s situation. Li Ang raised his hand. ¡°I heard that the miss of the Qin family is studying in your school. ¡± The principal was smarter than a monkey and immediately understood Li Ang¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, yes. Teacher Zheng, quickly call Qin Yunting from your class over and ask her to come and receive Duke Li Ang. ¡°Qin Yunting is an outstanding student in our school. She has excellent character and was originally asked to receive you. However, I just heard that she went to the infirmary and considered her health, so I asked other students to replace her. ¡± He had forgotten the status of the Qin family. It was likely that the Qin family and the great nobles in the world knew each other. Otherwise, they would not have asked her by name! And he had just reprimanded Qin Yunting. His heart was gripped in cold sweat. Li Ang raised his eyebrows. The image of that wretched girl who wanted to f * Ck Him with a fake stick appeared in his mind. She had excellent grades? Teacher Zheng hurriedly ran out of the living room. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Yunting? Qin Yunting! ¡± Qin Yunting was surprised. Could it be that teacher Zheng was not done after the principal reprimanded her? Before she could figure it out, teacher Zheng had already found her. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Lord Jue asked to see you by name! QUICKLY GO TO THE LIVING ROOM! ¡± Teacher Zheng said anxiously. Qin Yunting was stunned. The Duke asked to see her by name? When she heard the soft sounds around her, she raised her proud chin. ¡°I was just informed to invite my parents. It¡¯s not appropriate to entertain guests at this time, right? ¡± It was truly a rare opportunity. She wanted to settle this matter. Teacher Zheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°As long as you receive the guests well, the parents won¡¯t invite you. ¡± Qin Yunting tidied up her school uniform with white and red ribbons and followed teacher Zheng into the living room. ¡°Student Qin Yunting, come over and accompany Lord Jue. ¡± The principal waved at Qin Yunting. ¡°Hello, Lord Jue. Hello, Mr. Sikong. ¡± Qin Yunting gave a standard 90-degree bow and every move she made showed the demeanor of a lady from a wealthy family. When she walked past Yan Fei, she did not forget to look at Yan Fei with disdain! Yan Fei¡¯s face was Pale and she tried hard to maintain the fake prosperity on her face. Li Ang frowned. ¡°The principal must have made a mistake, right? I¡¯m looking for the young lady of the Qin family. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Yunting is the young lady of the Qin Family! ¡± The principal replied. ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a mistake in the information? Isn¡¯t that girl studying here? ¡± Sikong jue looked at Li Ang. Li Ang glared back at Sikong Jue. If his people even made a mistake, he could kick them! ¡°Do you still have the surname of Qin here? ¡± He asked the principal. ¡°Yes, let me check the roster. ¡± The principal wiped the cold sweat off his head. Teacher Zheng walked forward. ¡°There¡¯s a girl with the surname of Qin in our class. I wonder if this is what Lord Jue is looking for? But I didn¡¯t hear her say that she¡¯s the young lady of the Qin family. ¡± ¡°Is it short hair, a cup, and 165 centimeters tall? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Ah? ¡± Teacher Zheng was instantly dumbfounded. How would he know how big a cup the student had? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s short hair. Her name is Qin Sheng, ¡± he stammered. Li Ang glanced at Sikong Jue. The shameless Sikong jue scanned the girl without revealing anything! ¡°CALL HER OVER! The others can leave now, ¡± he ordered. Teacher Zheng chased Qin Yunting, Ha Siqi, and Yan Fei out of the living room. ¡°Hmph, I thought you were the young miss of the Qin family. So you are nothing. Qin Sheng is the young miss of the Qin Family! ¡± Yan Fei sneered. She wanted to return Qin Yunting¡¯s disdain! Qin Yunting was furious. ¡°I am the young miss of the Qin family. Who does she think she is? ¡± ¡°Who does she think she is? She is someone important now. Someone appointed by Lord Jue! ¡± Yan Fei smiled and walked past Qin Yunting. ¡°You! ¡± Qin Yunting slapped Yan Fei. Ha Siqi grabbed Qin Yunting¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop Fooling around. Is it worth it for such a small matter? ¡± ¡°Ha Siqi, aren¡¯t you going to let me hit her? ¡±QinnYuntingg looked atHaaSiqii in surprise. ¡°Stop Fooling around. Hurry up and find Qin Sheng. She¡¯s not in the class! Ha Siqi, you¡¯re the class monitor. Bring some people to look for her! ¡± Teacher Zheng looked around but didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng. Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes flashed. Yan Fei was detestable, but Qin Sheng was even more detestable than Yan Fei. She whispered a few words into Ha Siqi¡¯s ear and ran back to the classroom to get a can of school-based items for class. Then, she ran to the school¡¯s Avenue. Others did not know where Qin Sheng was hiding, but she and Qin Sheng had been fighting since they were young, so she knew where Qin Sheng was hiding. Ha Siqi followed Qin Yunting to the avenue. She looked up to find trees and finally stopped under a big tree. She gave Ha Siqi a look. Ha Siqi took out a snake and put it on the tree trunk. The snake climbed up the tree trunk. Sitting on the tree branch, Qin Sheng leaned against the tree trunk and enjoyed the breeze comfortably. But what was rustling in her ears? She opened her eyes and turned her head. Mou Ran saw a snake with a red tongue! ¡°Ah! ¡± Her body tilted and she fell onto the grass unsteadily. She was most afraid of things like snakes and lizards. It hurt It hurt It hurt Qin Sheng fell to the ground on her back. She felt that she was going to fall apart. It hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t move. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qin Yunting sprinkling something sticky on her body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 17 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Yunting, what did you spill? ¡± Qin Sheng immediately got up from the grass and realized that she was covered in glue. ¡°Aiyo, Qin Sheng, how old are you? Why are you still playing with glue all over yourself? ¡± Qin Yunting said. ¡°What did Qin Sheng do? You spilled it! I saw it! ¡± Chu Xia ran over. All the students in the class were called out by teacher Zheng to look for her, and she happened to see it when she found it. Qin Yunting threw the glue jar in her hand at Chu Xia, and it also covered Chu Xia. She threw the jar into the pond. ¡°Did I spill it? Did anyone see it? Do you have any proof? Ha Siqi, did you see it? ¡± ¡°No, I just saw Chu Xia and Qin Sheng playing with the glue, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Sh * T, Husky, you are a f * Cking dog beside Qin Yunting! Isn¡¯t it great to lick a woman? ¡± Chu Xia shouted rudely. Ha Siqi¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Who said I licked her? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Qin Yunting is fine, but you have good oral skills. You served her well! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t! When have I ever said such shameless things! ¡± Qin Yunting was so angry that her small face turned red. ¡°We¡¯ve both heard of it. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her best friend, Yan Fei, ¡± Qin Sheng added on. Yan Fei and Qin Yunting were originally best friends. However, they broke up because they were fighting over Ha Siqi. If they asked Yan Fei about this, Yan Fei could guarantee that she would go even more overboard than them. ¡°Ha Siqi, don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ve never said ANYTHING ABOUT US! ¡± Qin Yunting grabbed the man and hurriedly explained. Ha Siqi¡¯s face was green. Qin Yunting¡¯s words inadvertently admitted that they had done it. It was as embarrassing as it could be. He waved Qin Yunting¡¯s hand away and strode back to the teaching building. Qin Yunting chased after the man and kept explaining, but Qin Sheng and Chuxia could not hear what they were saying as they walked further away. Chuxia looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s all glue. How can we do it like this? It won¡¯t wash off. ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Qin Yunting must have spilled glue all over her body to embarrass her in front of the Duke. Qin Yunting would definitely tell teacher Zheng that she was here. ¡°It can be washed off. Why would Qin Yunting bother to put it on me? Help me pick some flowers! ¡± ¡°Okay, right away! ¡± Chu Xia said as she picked a bunch of flowers from the flower pond. Qin Sheng stuck the pink flowers on the glue and scattered the petals on her dress. The strong glue was indeed not made up. The effect of the glue was definitely awesome. ¡°Qin Sheng, quickly go to the Living Room! ¡± Teacher Zheng ran over, pulled Qin Sheng and ran. At this moment, there were still many students swarming outside the living room. Everyone looked curiously at Qin Sheng who was caught. They never thought that she was also the miss of the Qin family. Qin Yunting, who wanted to see Qin Sheng make a fool of herself, was surprised to see Qin Sheng dressed in flower petals. She widened her eyes in shock. A school uniform was pasted with fresh flowers by her, making it look like the most popular three-dimensional embroidery. ¡°HURRY UP AND GO IN! ¡± Teacher Zheng pushed Qin Sheng into the living room. Li Ang looked up and saw the girl who walked in. She was wearing a white school uniform dress, a red ribbon belt, a set of flower petals, and a pair of white stockings on her slender legs. Her clear eyes were sparkling, like a flower fairy who had just walked out from the flower Bush. Sikong Jue¡¯s mouth was slightly open. ¡°Hey, this girl changed her clothes. She looks so pure! ¡± His eyes scanned the girl back and forth. Li Ang glared at Sikong jue and warned him not to look where he shouldn¡¯t. He hooked his finger. ¡°Come here. What¡¯s your name? ¡± He looked like he was calling a puppy. ¡°What are you standing there for? The Duke asked for your name! The Duke wants to donate our new library and laboratory. Explain it to me! ¡± The principal looked at Qin Sheng with a warning look, signaling her to be obedient. Qin Sheng walked over and curled her lips. ¡°My name is Qin Sheng. I don¡¯t know the library of our school. Why don¡¯t you find someone else to introduce it to you? ¡± She turned around and left after saying that. Let her come. She came. Mission Accomplished. ¡°Stop! I let you go? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to be arrogant in front of him. Qin Sheng stopped. ¡°You asked me to explain the old library. I don¡¯t know, so I can¡¯t introduce it. Then what am I doing here? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to say it, but do you know how to do it? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice was lazy. Sikong jue laughed. ¡°Girl, the Duke wants you to do it. Come here quickly. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face froze. Do it? Why would he want her to do it? The corner of her lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the duke wants to buy tools? If you and Mr. Sikong need any more tools, just tell me. I¡¯ll get the boss to send them to you right away! ¡± The principal was sweating when he heard that. He looked at the duke and Sikong Jue in surprise. Sikong Jue¡¯s identity was very mysterious. He had always mingled in the upper-class society, but no one knew what he did. Only now did he know that Sikong Jue had always been a social butterfly! Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed that if he did not do anything to this girl, she would be sure that he and Sikong jue were a couple. ¡°take us to the old library and laboratory. I¡¯ll see how big the donation is. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Qin Sheng, take the duke there now! ¡± The principal ordered. Qin Sheng followed the duke helplessly. In fact, she did not need to take him. There was a teacher leading the way, so she followed him. On both sides of the corridor were students watching. The girls¡¯envious and Jealous Eyes were all fixed on Qin Sheng. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Are we animals? Why are there so many people watching? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clear the area immediately! Teacher Zheng, you and the director tell the students to go back to the classroom! Don¡¯t come out unless there¡¯s something wrong! ¡± The principal ordered. Finally, they reached the laboratory building. Li Ang instructed, ¡°let Qin Sheng accompany me in alone. ¡± It was not a discussion, but an order. He put one hand in his pocket and walked into the laboratory building with long legs. Qin Sheng followed Li Ang into the laboratory under the principal¡¯s worried gaze. ¡°What is there to see in the laboratory? Isn¡¯t it all like this? If you are willing to donate, then donate. If you are not willing to donate, then get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. This man was simply too annoying, making her want to follow him. ¡°Dong! ¡± Li Ang pushed open the door of the laboratory. His purple eyes twisted the girl in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t look, how will you know it¡¯s not good? ¡± He approached step by step, and Qin Sheng retreated step by step. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything reckless. This is a school, I can call people here! ¡± ¡°Call People? If I remember correctly, this is the second floor. Those people are waiting outside the building. Are you sure they can hear you? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes flashed with evil. Mou Ran hit something on Qin Sheng¡¯s thigh. She leaned back and subconsciously reached out to grab the man¡¯s arm to stabilize herself. The man pushed her on the shoulder and pushed her onto the first aid table. This was the laboratory for the first aid course, and she was lying on the first aid table. The man pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 18 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION His flirtatious face was too close to Qin Sheng. She could even see that there was not a single hair on his jade-white face. What was wrong with this world Why did men look more like fairies than women? No, that was not the point! ¡°Damn it, bastard, let go of me! ¡± Li Ang propped one of his arms on the first aid platform and the other hand pinched the girl¡¯s Chin. His long narrow eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°where¡¯s my wallet? HAND IT OVER! ¡± ¡°Wallet? What Wallet? ¡±QinnShengg said, pretending to be stupid. After treating her like this, he still wanted to ask her for her wallet. He had to rely on it! ¡°PRETENDING TO BE STUPID? Lord Jue told you, if you don¡¯t give me your wallet today, I¡¯LL PUNISH YOU! ¡± Li Ang threatened. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She would never give him her wallet even if she was beaten to death. But, CALL FOR HELP I promise I won¡¯t hear you! Fight F * Ck, if she could beat him, she would have fallen out with him long ago! Beg For mercy Hur Hur, she didn¡¯t want to give him her wallet! Several plans were smashed to death by her. A sly fox-like glint flashed in her eyes. She hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and smacked the corner of her lips as if she had seen something delicious. ¡°Lord Jue, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Li Ang looked at the girl in astonishment. She licked the corner of her lips as if she was looking at food. He felt annoyed just by looking at her, as if he had become her prey! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He roared angrily and pushed the girl away. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t go! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted behind the rampaging man. She narrowed one of her eyes and shot the man¡¯s back with a ¡®PA¡¯ . ¡°WAHAHA! ¡± Damn you, I¡¯m going to kill you! The principal saw Li Ang coming out and quickly went up to him. ¡°Lord Jue, the school has prepared a lunch banquet. I¡¯m sorry for not paying my respects! ¡± He could clearly feel the oppressive aura from the man. He was afraid that if the reception was not good, the Duke would not donate. ¡°lead the way, ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°This way, this way! ¡± The principal quickly led the way. Sikong Jue was confused by Li Ang¡¯s gloomy face and Qin Sheng¡¯s smirk behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you not get the stray cat again? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°GET LOST! You shamelessly insisted on coming with me today. Maybe you can get a stray cat? ¡± It was an insult. He would never admit it, and he was almost bullied by a little girl. ¡°Tsk, there are so many women chasing after me. Do I need to find them myself? ¡± Sikong Jue said. If he had known that there was no chance, he would not have come to join in the fun. He was just curious and wanted to see how Li Ang would punish the stray cat that bit him. They came to the VIP lounge in the school cafeteria, where there was a table full of food. Li Ang naturally sat on the main seat while Sikong Jue sat beside him. Qin Sheng dawdled until the end before she came in. She wanted to sit at the furthest place, but was grabbed by the principal and sat beside Li Ang. ¡°thank you for your donation, Lord Jue. I¡¯ll clean myself up first. ¡± The principal picked up the wine glass and poured himself a glass. Li Ang said Lazily, ¡°I only intend to donate. As for whether or not I want to donate and how much I want to donate, it all depends on Miss Qin. ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, quickly toast to Lord Jue! ¡± The principal stuffed a glass of wine into Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drink, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do. Originally, I wanted Miss Qin to drink a glass of red wine, so I donated ten million. ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, did you hear that? Our school¡¯s Library and laboratory are all depending on you! At least ten glasses! ¡± The principal lowered his voice and whispered into Qin Sheng¡¯s ear. Qin Sheng looked at the glass of wine angrily. Truly, no one cared about money. The principal of an aristocratic school was also thinking about getting free money. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to drink, then you don¡¯t know how to drink, ¡± she replied softly. The principal instructed the director beside him, ¡°go and call Chuxia over. We¡¯ll have dinner together with Lord Jue. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the principal in confusion. Why did he call Chuxia over for no reason? The principal said in a voice that could only be heard by two people, ¡°you know that in our aristocratic school, some students are real aristocrats, and some students are raised by their families. They only hope to send their children in so that they can make some aristocratic friends and get close to the aristocrats. ¡°CHUXIA¡¯s father¡¯s small company is about to go bankrupt, and he hasn¡¯t called for the tuition fees for this semester. It¡¯s at least a few hundred thousand. If you can negotiate with Lord Jue¡¯s donation, I¡¯ll waive chuxia¡¯s tuition fees. How about that? ¡± Ever since Qin Sheng was brought into the living room, he had gotten the director to investigate Qin Sheng in detail. He did not expect this girl to be so arrogant in front of Lord Jue and be personally appointed by Lord Jue. The results of the investigation showed that Chuxia and Qin Sheng were best friends, and he could use this to blackmail Qin Sheng. Seeing chuxia being brought to Sikong Jue¡¯s side, Qin Sheng pursed her lips. Chuxia had a strong sense of self-esteem. Even if she was poor, she would not ask for money. In fact, she also knew about this. She had asked her uncle to help Chuxia pay for her tuition fee However, Chu Xia refused. Qin Sheng looked at the red wine in her hand. Fortunately, it was only red wine. If she drank ten glasses, she should not get drunk, right? She raised her hand and gulped down a glass of wine. Her small face immediately turned red. Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. He snapped his fingers and asked the bodyguard behind him to pour wine for Qin Sheng. F * Ck, Qin Sheng only wanted to curse. Did she pour a full glass of red wine? She glared fiercely at the evildoer. She only wanted to tear off the evil smile on his face. For Chu Xia, she would risk it all! She never knew that drinking too much red wine would lead to intoxication. How many glasses had she drunk? ¡°Qin Sheng, you can¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll help you drink as much as you want! ¡± Chuxia, who had rushed over, saw that Qin Sheng¡¯s face was frighteningly red and immediately wanted to take her wine glass. Sikong jue pulled Chuxia down. ¡°sit down obediently. If you want to drink, I¡¯ll drink with you! Come, girl, cheers! ¡± Chuxia pushed Sikong Jue, who had seized the opportunity to hug her, away and looked nervously at Qin Sheng, who continued to drink. This time, there was no need for someone to pour the wine. Qin Sheng poured the wine herself with the bottle and even hooked Li Ang¡¯s neck. ¡°Why should I only drink it myself, and you don¡¯t drink it? It¡¯s not fair, you drink it too! ¡± She rushed to the man with the wine glass. However, she was drunk, and the wine glass spilled onto the man¡¯s Pale pink shirt. ¡°Ah! What a waste! ¡± She said in annoyance. Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng up in exasperation. ¡°You dirty my shirt, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Chapter 19 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Give me a suite. ¡± Li Ang ordered the principal. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a teacher¡¯s apartment building at the back, there¡¯s an empty room. ¡± The principal ordered the director to quickly open the room. ¡°Qin Sheng! You can¡¯t take Qin Sheng Away! ¡± Chu Xia got up to chase Qin Sheng, but was glared at by the principal. ¡°She volunteered, why are you in such a hurry? Stay here obediently! ¡± The principal said and ran away. Sikong jue held onto Chuxia¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°Why are you chasing Lord Jue? Lord Jue doesn¡¯t have time to accompany you now. I¡¯ll accompany you! Come, let¡¯s drink. ¡± As he spoke, he got Chuxia a few glasses of wine. ¡°Damn it, who wants to drink with you? Qin Sheng is in danger. I¡¯m going to save Qin Sheng! ¡± Chuxia was a NYMPHOMANIAC, but she was not someone who valued relationships over friends! ¡°You want to leave? Sure, drink all this wine first! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He did not believe that a little girl could still walk after drinking all this. It was not easy for Li Ang to get a chance to take revenge on the wildcat. He wanted to help his brother! Chuxia looked at the wine glass on the table and stood up. She placed one foot on the chair and picked up the wine glass to drink. She drank all the wine in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± ¡°wait a minute, I said you should drink all this wine first. I haven¡¯t drunk yet. If you can beat me, I¡¯ll let you go, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chuxia glared at the man in front of her. He looked like a fresh meat, but she did not expect him to be so evil. ¡°DRINK! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful your great aunt is! ¡± She stopped pouring the wine and handed the bottle to Sikong Jue. She was so angry that she wanted to knock Sikong jue down. Sikong Jue had never been yelled at before, and she was just a little girl. His expression turned ugly immediately. ¡°F * CK! You really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Ang carried Qin Sheng into the bathroom in the suite. The drunk girl was like a drunk cat. Qin Sheng¡¯s throat tightened, and her appetite churned. She opened her mouth and spat it out. The smell of alcohol, along with the digestion in her stomach, directly sprayed onto Li Ang¡¯s chest. He could feel the moist and hot liquid flowing down his body. His face twitched violently, and he was so disgusted that he almost vomited. His big hand loosened and threw the dirty girl into the bathtub. Oh God, he had never been so dirty before! ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± He shouted. The principal ran in. ¡°Lord Jue, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°find someone to wash her clean! A WOMAN! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s already pale face turned even Paler from anger. ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± The principal immediately asked his secretary to come over and give Qin Sheng a bath. There was also a bathroom in the other bedroom in Li Ang¡¯s suite. He almost rubbed off his skin and used half a bottle of shower gel to remove the unpleasant smell of alcohol. He wore a white bathrobe and returned to Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom. The girl had already been washed clean and was lying on the bed. Her sleeping posture was really not good-looking. The whole bed was arranged in a big word. Li Ang¡¯s eyes deepened, and the corners of his lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°Tell me, where is my wallet? Tell me quickly! ¡± He asked in a deep voice. Qin Sheng, who was sound asleep, was provoked by the man¡¯s voice. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She had always been angry when she woke up. Even when Gong Mochen asked her to wake up, she would slap him, let alone someone else. Li Ang was completely unprepared. The girl slapped his handsome face. If he didn¡¯t want to find out the whereabouts of the Wallet, he would have strangled this girl to death. ¡°Tell me where is my wallet? ¡± ¡°Nie Feng, pull him out and CHOP HIM UP! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted in dissatisfaction. Who Dared to disturb her sleep? ¡°F * CK! You still dare to behead me? ¡± Li Ang roared and pressed his anger onto the girl¡¯s body. Today, this stinky girl had stepped on too many lines that he could not step on. She vomited all over him, almost slapped him, and even wanted to behead him! In her sleep, Qin Sheng burped with an uncomfortable appetite. The smell of alcohol was spraying on the man¡¯s face. Li Ang turned over and ran to the ground. He did not want to really wash off his skin, and the smell of alcohol on the girl made him nauseous. The corner of his lips twitched. This girl really made him so disgusted that he had no idea what to do. His eyes narrowed. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with this girl! He saw the girl¡¯s phone on the bedside table, so he picked it up and looked through the things inside. His eyes looked at the girl¡¯s small face. The little girl now was more mature than he had imagined. HMPH He snorted lightly. No wonder she was so dirty. ?`?` The afternoon Sun¡¯s gentle rays shone on the room, also shining on the chaos on the bed. Qin Sheng rubbed her swollen head. Being drunk really did not feel good. But where was this She looked around the room that she did not recognize. And on her bed, beside her, there was a monster lying! ¡°Ah! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted, picked up the pillow and hit the person next to her. Li Ang, who had just fallen asleep, was woken up by the hit. He sat up and grabbed the pillow in the girl¡¯s hand with his big hand. ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°What did you do? ¡±QinnShengg grabbed the pillow with one hand andLiiAngg with the other hand, clutching the collar of the bathrobe. ¡°Guess. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were twisted with a teasing look. ¡°BASTARD! You bullied me! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted angrily. Li Ang¡¯s eyes flashed with playfulness. ¡°Miss, are you wrong? It¡¯s clearly you who bullied me? Look at my body, there are still injuries. ¡± He pulled open his bathrobe, revealing his own red heart. If he didn¡¯t return his wallet, he would see how he would punish this stupid girl! Qin Sheng looked at the red purlin on the man¡¯s chest in astonishment. was she that violent? Chapter 20 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°where¡¯s my wallet? If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll tell others about us! ¡± Li Ang threatened. Any girl with a bit of shame was afraid of being told about such things. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Bastard man bullied her and even threatened her? She turned her eyes and suppressed her anger. ¡°You want your wallet, right? But how can you promise not to tell others about what happened today? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never go back on my words, ¡± Li Ang ordered. Qin Sheng raised her hand to Li Ang, and Li Ang dodged to the back. Even now, he could still vaguely smell the alcohol on her body. ¡°stay away from me! ¡± He was so obsessed with cleanliness that he could not touch any dirt at all. ¡°Why are you hiding? There¡¯s something in your hair, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang was stunned. was there still something dirty in his hair? ¡°take the dirty thing away from me quickly! ¡± He shouted. Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertip slid over the man¡¯s ear and took off his diamond earring. Li Ang realized that he had been tricked and reached out to grab the earring in her hand. Qin Sheng stretched her hand to the farthest distance, not letting the man reach it. ¡°Put this in my hand. If you dare to tell others, I won¡¯t give it to you! ¡± ¡°STUPID GIRL! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand grabbed the girl¡¯s neck. Qin Sheng drank until her throat was dry. Being grabbed by the man¡¯s hand, she felt so uncomfortable that she retched. Li Ang subconsciously let go of her hand, afraid that she would dirty him again. Qin Sheng took the opportunity to jump off the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t have my wallet with me. I¡¯ll go home and get it for you. ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. Her Wallet had been robbed, and her earring had been stolen. If she had the ability, she would wait for him to take her wallet and see how he would let her die! ¡°I¡¯m done packing. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He impatiently pointed at the Dress on the SOFA. All the noble¡¯s cultivation had been ruined by this girl. Qin Sheng picked up the dress and ran to the bathroom, her mind spinning with her own plan. She changed into a dress and walked out of the bathroom, but there was no sign of the man. She ran out of the suite and saw the man walking in the corridor, dressed neatly. Clearly, she did not have the right to make him wait. Qin Sheng ran past the man in a few steps. She did not want to wait for him. She was thinking about Chuxia. How was Chuxia? ¡°Hey! STOP RIGHT THERE! Where are you going? ¡± Li Ang saw the girl running past his car and asked. ¡°The things are at my house. Come to school tomorrow and look for me! ¡± Qin Sheng did not even turn her head and ran straight to the restaurant. Tomorrow How could Li Ang let her drag it until tomorrow? He drove to chase after Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng ran back to the VIP room and pushed the door open. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. It seemed that both of them were sleeping soundly. F * CK! ¡°Chu Xia! Get up! ¡± She walked in and shouted. Chu Xia woke up, and so did Sikong Jue. The two of them looked at each other and bounced away as if they were hit by poison. ¡°Ah! F * CK! ¡± Chu Xia slapped Sikong Jue. Sikong jue woke up from his drunken stupor. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? ! You volunteered! Don¡¯t play if you CAN¡¯T AFFORD IT! ¡± Chu Xia felt wronged. She held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ran out. Qin Sheng was about to say something when she was pulled out by Chuxia. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°What else could have happened? I don¡¯t want him anyway! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s heart was aching. Li Ang walked into the VIP lounge. Sikong jue asked, ¡°how are you? Did you take revenge on the wildcats? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. ¡°One afternoon, what do you think? ¡± He ran away quickly. He did not dare to let Sikong Jue ask any more questions. He was afraid that he would be exposed. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. He had finally completed his mission. He took out his cell phone and made a call across the ocean. ¡°Auntie, Lord Jue has a woman. She¡¯s the daughter of the Qin family. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of the Qin family? ¡± Oh my God, is this fate Good boy, Auntie will give you a big red packet. Hahaha, that boy has never touched a woman. I thought I was going to be master extinction¡¯s wife. That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t tell him yet. I¡¯ll take the plane immediately. We¡¯ll go directly to the WOMAN¡¯S FAMILY TO PROPOSE MARRIAGE!¡± Chapter 21 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, shall I pick you up at the airport? ¡± Sikong jue asked ¡°No need, just help me keep an eye on Lord Jue. I¡¯ll hang up now and go prepare my luggage. ¡± Sikong jue hung up the phone. He had finally completed the old Madam¡¯s task. However, wasn¡¯t the old madam a little too anxious She was going to propose marriage on the first try. The question was, did Li Ang want to get married? At the thought of this, his back felt cold. He seemed to be in a hurry to get married. The huge red packet made his liver tremble slightly. Qin Sheng and Chuxia returned to the classroom to get their school bags. It was already past the end of school. Chuxia realized that she was not the only one feeling depressed, Qin Sheng was also feeling depressed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Anyway, that membrane can¡¯t be used as an antique, so it¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯ll just treat it as finding a duck and then escaping from his duck fees. ¡± Thinking about it, she was still taking advantage of him. Moreover, Sikong Jue¡¯s looks were really not a cheap duck. Qin Sheng was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Oh right, the Duke is Sikong Jue¡¯s financier, and they¡¯re a couple. Why is he so perverted? When he was a duck, he found a man, but if he wasn¡¯t a duck, he found a woman. Does he eat both men and women? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, I really forgot. He¡¯s a prostitute. No wonder he insisted that I forced myself on him. Does he want money? F * CK, I¡¯ve lost face. I CAN¡¯T LOSE MONEY AGAIN! Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± Chu Xia picked up her backpack and dragged Qin Sheng away. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression did not look good. She was still depressed. ¡°Chu Xia, do you think it hurts everywhere? Is there anything that doesn¡¯t hurt? ¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s something that doesn¡¯t hurt because the diaphragm has long been broken or hasn¡¯t grown back. Then it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. By the way, the Duke carried you away. You weren¡¯t hurt by him, right? ¡± Chu Xia suddenly thought of this. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He said that we did it, but I didn¡¯t hurt at all. However, when my uncle¡¯s finger touched me, I would feel pain. Do you think that I¡¯m considered broken? Am I considered not broken? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this question and hit the wall. ¡°No way? Could it be that his finger is even smaller than your uncle¡¯s finger? Is He a lipstick man? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°Then am I being disrespectful? I¡¯m giving it to my uncle, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°How is this disrespectful? At worst, I¡¯ll just let a man touch me and take advantage of me. Wait a minute, F * Ck, I¡¯ve figured it out! ¡± ¡°figured what out? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia curiously. ¡°No wonder the duke wanted Sikong Jue to be his partner. It¡¯s because his thing is too small to be used. That¡¯s why he wanted Sikong Jue to be his partner. He wanted to be his partner. ¡± Chu Xia accurately connected everything together. Qin Sheng could not help but nod. ¡°that makes sense. Sikong jue is normal. He was forced by life to be the Duke¡¯s partner. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, what a poor Sikong Jue. He was forced to be his partner for money. He slept with another man. ¡± Chu Xia started to sympathize with Sikong Jue and mou ran. Hence, Duke Li Ang was the lipstick man and the one who was the victim. Sikong Jue was the duck and the one who attacked. Just like that, Qin Sheng and Chuxia decided happily. Sikong Jue and Li Ang, who were sitting in the car in the distance, sneezed twice. No one knew who was scolding them. Sikong jue rubbed his nose. ¡°You¡¯re not looking for Qin Sheng anymore? ¡± ¡°Is there a need to search all over the school? We¡¯ll go straight to the Qin family, ¡± Li Ang said coldly. The stinky girl had disappeared without a trace. Did she want him to look for her Was He that free? Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t not go home, right? ¡°You chased after her right after sex. Are you serious? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°When did you become a B * Tch? GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± Li Ang was annoyed when he heard that. He watched Sikong Jue play with women one by one. Not only did he not have sex with any of them, but he had never even touched them because of his Germaphobia. Sikong jue was chased out of the car in a gorgeous manner. ¡°F * Ck You! Even if you want to have sex, you wouldn¡¯t have to wait so long for the second half, right? Don¡¯t be too ruthless the first time. BE CAREFUL OF IMPOTENCE! ¡± He shouted at the sports car that was heading towards Jue Chen. Qin Sheng and Chuxia sat in the car that Gong Mochen had sent to pick her up. It was the same every day. She sent Chuxia home first, then she went back to her own house. But why did the car in front of her grandfather¡¯s house look so familiar? Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Nie Feng, I¡¯m not going home. Can you take me to watch a movie? Or we can go to the mall. ¡± That damned monster, he actually chased her all the way here! ¡°No, the president has instructed that you have to go home on time every day to do your homework. Then, when he comes back at night, he will check your homework. Miss, just listen to him! ¡± Nie Feng advised. It was almost time for the exam, and this master still had to go to the cinema and the shopping mall. ¡°No! Nie Feng, I will study hard just this once, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said anxiously. It was not that she did not want to do her homework, but she did not expect to be blocked at the door of her house by that person. It was too late to say anything. Nie Feng had already driven the car to the main door and waited for the iron door to open before he drove in. Li Ang¡¯s hand was in the pocket of his suit pants. The top of his suit was unbuttoned, revealing his Pale pink shirt. A Ruby snake-shaped tie clip was particularly unique. He walked to Nie Feng¡¯s car and knocked on Qin Sheng¡¯s window. ¡°Should we talk here or should I go to your house? ¡± His tone was cold. Qin Sheng had to close the window. ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll go in and get it. ¡± She quickly closed the window again. Nie Feng glanced at the Duke and stepped on the gas to drive the car into the yard. ¡°Miss, why are you seeing the duke again? ¡± Qin Sheng had a head full of black threads. She forced a smile. Did she want to see him? She opened the car door and ran into the main building of the villa. ¡°Aiyo, I thought you weren¡¯t coming back. The school asked you to accompany the Duke, but you didn¡¯t go home until after school! HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± Qin Yunting said harshly. Today, the whole school was talking about Qin Sheng, and even she, the real daughter of the Qin family, was overshadowed. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have time to argue with Qin Yunting. She quickly ran to her bedroom, took out Li Ang¡¯s wallet, and then turned around and ran out of the villa. Qin Yunting was curious about what Qin Sheng did. She chased to the gate of the villa and saw Qin Sheng sitting in Li Ang¡¯s sports car. ¡°This is your wallet. I¡¯ll return it to you. However, you bought those tools. I¡¯ll keep the money to pay you. I didn¡¯t touch a single card. ¡± Qin Sheng got out of the car and ran away. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Did he buy those things? Did he want them However, he didn¡¯t care about the money. To him, it was just a tip. He opened his wallet and searched for the photo. This was the most dangerous thing. However, he poured out everything in his wallet and didn¡¯t see the photo. Qin Sheng¡¯s cell phone rang. It was an unknown number. ¡°STUPID GIRL! Where¡¯s the photo in my wallet? Give it to me! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what photo! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She took the photo as a punishment. ¡°You don¡¯t know? I¡¯ll go in now and let you know! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. ¡°You come in? Fine, your ear Stud is still in my hand. If you come in, I¡¯ll throw it away! ¡± Qin Sheng said sternly. She wanted to see who was more ruthless! Chapter 22 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION For the first time in his life, the noble and Elegant Duke Li Ang thought of countless f * Cking motherfuckers. He wanted to grab the little girl out of his phone and kill her. He had actually forgotten about his earring. He could not lose that earring. The importance of the earring was comparable to a picture! ¡°stupid girl, just you wait! ¡± The word escaped from between his teeth. His phone fell on the passenger seat. He stepped on the accelerator. The little girl dared to fight with him. He would play with her! Qin Sheng stood in front of the bedroom window and watched the red sports car go berserk. She whistled loudly. Another perfect victory! The smile on her lips only lasted a few seconds before it collapsed. This duke must have deliberately drunk her wine. However, she hesitated for a moment and changed into the little dress that the duke had bought for her. Sorry, she was always vengeful. What did Qin Yunting say about her just now Hehe, she would wear her spoils of war and bully Qin Yunting to death! Grandma he fen and second aunt Zheng Min were sitting on the Sofa, listening to Qin Yunting add on about Duke Leon. ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know. Qin Sheng has embarrassed our family! When others see the duke coming, they all stand in line. She went to have dinner with the Duke and won¡¯t come in the afternoon. She lives with the Duke in the Teacher¡¯s apartment in the school! ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the living room and wanted to rip Qin Yunting¡¯s mouth off. ¡°cousin, I went to accompany the Duke Myself? Hehe, could it be that the principal is my godfather and he asked me to accompany him with a casual sentence? ¡± She bluntly exposed Qin Yunting¡¯s lie. Qin Yunting¡¯s face tensed up as she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you dare to say that the duke did not buy your dress for you? This dress has just been released in limited edition and there are only three pieces in the Asian region. Why would the duke buy you a dress? ¡± Most importantly, when Zheng Min went to buy it for her today, this dress was snatched away by someone. She did not expect that it was actually bought by the Duke for Qin Sheng! ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. The members of the Qin family are too cheap! You have also become a young lady! ¡± Zheng Min immediately ridiculed Qin Sheng. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If they buy me a dress, it means that I¡¯m accompanying them. According to your logic, the Ha family gave so many gifts to my cousin and Husky on a blind date. It looks like they¡¯ve done everything! ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s face was red. ¡°What did you say? What proof do you have? GRANDMA, I¡¯m the young lady of the Qin family. I WON¡¯T EMBARRASS THE QIN FAMILY! ¡± ¡°PFFT! What right do you have to compete with Tingting? We¡¯re engaged to the HA family. When Tingting graduates, we¡¯LL LET THEM GET MARRIED! What are you and that Duke? ¡± Zheng Min snorted angrily. The Qin family of H nation and the HA family were both big families. At first, Ha Siqi wanted to get engaged to Qin Sheng. However, after she introduced Qin Sheng to her mother-in-law, he fen, Ha Siqi¡¯s mother changed her mind and let her son get engaged to Qin Yunting Of course, only she, he fen, and the Ha family knew about this. Fortunately, after the engagement, Ha Siqi and Qin Yunting¡¯s relationship developed very well, which made her very relieved. But what the hell was that Duke? If Qin Sheng married the duke, wouldn¡¯t she surpass Qin Yunting How could she let this wild girl step on Qin Yunting¡¯s head? ¡°HEHE! What are you nervous about? I¡¯m just saying. After all, there¡¯s no evidence! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You dare to say that there¡¯s no evidence? This is a frame-up! MOM, you have to punish Qin Sheng severely. She framed Tingting! ¡± Zheng Min immediately glared. ¡°SECOND AUNT is right! But what evidence does cousin have against me? Doesn¡¯t that mean cousin framed me first? HOW DOES GRANDMA WANT TO PUNISH COUSIN? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic. Zheng Min instantly realized that she had been tricked. ¡°Mom, Tingting didn¡¯t frame me! ¡± ¡°Then does cousin have evidence? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Qin Yunting looked behind Qin Sheng with a sinister smile on her lips ¡°The whole school can prove that you were with the duke the whole afternoon. Also, the Duke bought your dress for you! Uncle, aunt, please judge whether Qin Sheng is shameless or not! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately felt goosebumps on her back. She turned around and saw the man¡¯s gloomy face. ¡°You bought her a dress in the afternoon? ¡± Qin Zixian repeated as if she was afraid that Gong Mochen would not understand. ¡°UNCLE! Don¡¯t let them talk nonsense¡­ ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s talking nonsense? Your dress is the evidence. ¡± Qin Yunting immediately interrupted Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Gong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. The low pressure that swept over his body was something that no one could ignore. Qin Sheng looked at the man who was approaching her in a daze. She did not look at the depths of his eyes that were as cold as the sea. Would he believe their words? ¡°Why are you with the Duke again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to see the duke again? Will you never listen to me? ¡± Gong Mochen was furious. He could tolerate all of her capriciousness, but he could not tolerate her seeing Leon! Hehe Qin Sheng¡¯s heart turned cold. He would rather believe Qin Yunting¡¯s words than her? She raised her head stubbornly and looked at the man. ¡°You want to know what the Duke and I did? I¡¯ll tell you now! ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and dragged him to the bedroom. She dragged the man who was about to throw her hand into the room and locked the door behind her. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you done messing around? Let go! ¡± Gong Mochen waved Qin Sheng¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not done messing around! Didn¡¯t you want to know what the Duke and I did? ¡± Qin Sheng kissed the man¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s what we did! ¡± Oh my God Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t PISS HIM OFF TO DEATH! Oh my God, she felt all kinds of comfort as she looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s angry face. Chapter 23 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s cold personality was angered by the girl. She was the girl he had doted on for 18 years! The thought of Qin Sheng Kissing Li Ang made him want to destroy her! He pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t anger me anymore, understand? Or else¡­ ¡± Or else what? He couldn¡¯t find anything that could threaten her. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit her. His complicated heart was like a net tangled in his heart. However, the wild cat in his arms had lost its temper. It struggled in his arms and scratched his body with its small claws! ¡°otherwise what? You believe Qin Yunting¡¯s words! Why do you believe her words and not mine? ¡± The more Qin Sheng spoke, the more aggrieved she became. It was already aggrieved enough to meet a duke¡¯s touch, and she was even misunderstood by her own uncle. The key was that her uncle actually did not believe her! Her tears rolled around in her eyes unyieldingly, but she did not allow them to fall. She was such a stubborn person. Usually, when she cried, she would only pretend to cry. That was acting coquettishly. When she really wanted to cry, she would not let herself cry. Gong Mochen silently endured the girl¡¯s small claws, and the deep and shallow red purlins fell on his body. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that¡­ ¡± it was just that he cared too much about her. He hugged the girl even tighter, and his big hand held her small hand. ¡°Be careful, your nails will crack, and you¡¯ll cry out in pain again. ¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice and doting tone instantly crushed all the stubbornness that Qin Sheng had built up. She nestled in the man¡¯s arms and cried out, feeling wronged. The girl who did not cry made Gong Mochen¡¯s heart ache. The girl who cried out really gave Gong Mochen a fright. He had never seen her cry like this. ¡°What happened? Did Li Ang bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll kill him! ¡± He held the girl¡¯s little face with his hands and wiped the tears on her face. Qin Sheng buried her head in the man¡¯s shoulder, letting the tears wet his sturdy shoulders. ¡°No, who dares to bully me? Whoever bullies me, I¡¯ll bully them to death! It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s why I¡¯m wronged. ¡± It was the first time she said something that went against her heart. However, when she thought of the time Gong Mochen fought with Li Ang for her, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to let the man risk his life for her again. Gong Mochen paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I was worried about Li Ang. Why did you meet again? ¡± Qin Sheng choked and said, ¡°He donated to the School Library and laboratory, and then they met. The principal asked me to have dinner with the Duke, and then I got drunk and vomited all over him. So he bought me clothes. ¡± She briefly explained the reason. She saw her dirty school uniform skirt and Li Ang¡¯s dirty shirt in the trash can in the bathroom. She vaguely remembered that she had vomited. Gong Mochen frowned. Li Ang was going to donate the library and laboratory? ¡°Tomorrow, I will go to your school and donate the laboratory and library. I won¡¯t let him do it. ¡± How could he give Li Ang another chance to harass Qin Sheng in school? Qin Sheng got up from the man¡¯s arms. ¡°uncle, are you really going to donate? ¡± Gong Mochen wiped the tears from the girl¡¯s face. ¡°When did uncle lie to you? ¡± ¡°Then can you ask the principal to waive the tuition fees for Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Sure, whatever my Qin Sheng wants, I¡¯ll give it to her! ¡± Gong Mochen readily agreed. The principal dared not do such a small thing! All the misunderstandings were finally resolved, and Qin Sheng was in the mood to admire the handsome man in front of her. ¡°Uncle, I want another thing. Why don¡¯t you agree to it too? ¡± ¡°No! Get up, I¡¯m going to take a shower. It¡¯s time for dinner. ¡± Gong Mochen refused without waiting for Qin Sheng to say it. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were held back by the man. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you worried about marrying someone else with me? ¡± She hugged the man tightly and refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you marrying an unreliable man! If you meet Li Ang again in the future, I¡¯ll deal with you myself! ¡± Gong Mochen said and strode into the bathroom. TCH Qin Sheng rolled her eyes speechlessly. What was this called He didn¡¯t want to marry, and he didn¡¯t want anyone else to marry him. She took her phone and sent a message to Chu Xia. ¡°A man doesn¡¯t want to marry you, and he doesn¡¯t want you to marry another man. What is this? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that men are all greedy? Otherwise, where did the legend of Zhen Huan come from? ¡± Chu Xia said sensibly. Qin Sheng sent a cold sweat emoji. ¡°My uncle doesn¡¯t have that many women! ¡± ¡°Is your uncle sick? ¡± ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re the one WHO¡¯s sick! ¡± Qin Sheng said indignantly. ¡°Does he have a mental disorder? ¡± Qin Sheng jumped when she heard that. She looked at the bathroom and pursed her lips into a straight line. Chapter 24 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Before Qin Sheng could push her hand to the bathroom door, the door was pushed open by the man. The man came out in a white bathrobe, and there were sparkling water droplets in his hair. The undulating chest muscles made her want to take a bite uncontrollably. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go take a shower! ¡± Gong mochen tapped the girl¡¯s forehead with his finger. What on Earth did he raise He originally thought that he had raised a little sheep, but it turned out to be a little pervert. Looking at his eyes, it was as if a little wolf had seen meat. It was only a matter of time before it pounced on him and ate him. Qin Sheng watched as the man walked past her. She pouted and rubbed her forehead, which was hurting from the knock. Oh my God, why did she wash so quickly? Her Plan of getting her to bathe together was ruined! She stretched out her little claws, and with a flash in her eyes, she turned around and clawed at the man. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°third brother, even if Qin Sheng did something wrong, it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t have a mother to educate her. Don¡¯t scold her too harshly. Otherwise, open the door and I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Qin Sheng put down her hand fiercely, and 7,474 F * Cking motherfuckers rushed out of her mind. Was Qin Zixian here to mediate the fight, or was she here to add insult to injury and say that she was a wild child without a mother? F * Ck, why didn¡¯t Qin Zixian die? Gong Mochen pushed Qin Sheng into the bathroom before walking to open the door. His tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯m done asking. There¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Qin Zixian glanced at the man in the bathrobe, then looked at the bathroom with the lights on, and the corner of her mouth twitched. Was she done One had just taken a shower, and the other was still in the bathroom. How did she ask Why did she ask both of them to take a shower? ¡°I just didn¡¯t trust Qin Sheng, so I came to take a look. I was afraid that she would do something like that. You were too angry and crippled her, ¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m not that violent. I¡¯m going to change first, ¡± Gong Mochen said and closed the door. Qin Sheng only wanted to laugh in the bathroom. Was Qin Zixian worried that she would be crippled, or was she worried that she wouldn¡¯t be crippled? She probably did not hear the sound of her being beaten and wanted to come over and instigate her uncle to beat her up, right What the F * CK! Qin Zixian was shut outside the door, and the closed door almost touched her nose. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. He changed his clothes and closed the door, but Qin Sheng was still in the shower. No matter how she thought about it, this scene was so unpleasant. Qin Sheng could not be kept. If she kept Qin Sheng, she would not be able to marry Gong Mochen! When Qin Sheng came out of the bathroom, the man in the room was already gone. Her dress and a set of panties were on the bed. She smiled and put on the clothes that her uncle had prepared for her and went to the restaurant. Outside the door, she heard her grandfather¡¯s cold voice, ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? After what she did, she doesn¡¯t dare to come to see me anymore? ¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. Without asking, she knew that Qin Yunting must have complained to her grandfather. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to see grandfather? ¡± She said as she walked into the door. Qin Yunting snorted, ¡°with what you did, only you are shameless enough to come out and see others. ¡± ¡°Dad, Qin Sheng is already so old. If something like this happens, it will affect her reputation. I¡¯m afraid that no noble young master will want her in the future. Otherwise, before this matter spreads, I¡¯ll send her abroad to study first. ¡°. ¡°You know her results. I think she won¡¯t be able to get into a university in H nation. She¡¯s the child of our Qin family, so we can¡¯t just ignore her. We¡¯ll just pay her tuition fees and send her to a university in M nation. I know a girls¡¯ school that is closed-ended ¡°The teachers are very strict in educating students who are all ladies. ¡± Qin Zixian did not wait for Qin ze to speak, and she came up with a long list of solutions. Qin Sheng looked at her aunt coldly. She had to admit that her aunt was really thoughtful. The girls¡¯school was closed-ended. Why didn¡¯t she send her to a monastery to be a nun? She sat down next to her uncle and looked around at everyone who was sitting upright. It was as if she was about to be judged. ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ve done to make my aunt hate to see me here? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face stiffened as she gritted her teeth and said ¡°Why is it that I hate to see you here I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Are you going to marry someone in the name of sleeping with me I¡¯m afraid that if you marry an ordinary family, they will despise you. How are you going to live in the future Do you know how much the girls¡¯school costs for a semester ¡°It¡¯s 500,000 yuan! ¡± ¡°500,000 yuan for a semester just to throw her to country m? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Sheng picked up her chopsticks and put an abalone into her mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep with me? Don¡¯t tell me that when I get married in the future, I won¡¯t sleep with a man in bed? I don¡¯t know why your man will marry you. ¡± ¡°Dad, look at Qin Sheng! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s Saintess¡¯ face turned red, as if she had been insulted. Qin Ze¡¯s hand hit the dining table, making a terrifying sound. The entire dining room was dead silent. The old man had always been a tyrant. When he was angry, even he fen didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Godfather, things aren¡¯t like the rumors. Qin Sheng has nothing to do with Li Ang. ¡°I sent someone to the school to investigate. It was the principal who asked Qin Sheng to accompany Li Ang as a student representative. Chu Xia was there at that time. Later, Qin Sheng got drunk and vomited all over herself. Li Ang only bought Qin Sheng clothes. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was steady and contained his sternness His Aura didn¡¯t lose to Qin Ze¡¯s. Qin Yunting was stunned. If Gong Mochen had explained it clearly, wouldn¡¯t she become the person who framed Qin Sheng in front of her grandfather? ¡°No! Uncle, you must have been deceived! ¡± She blurted out. Gong mochen looked at Qin Yunting coldly. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his coldness had already made Qin Yunting dare not say another word. ¡°Tingting, how old are you? How can you know so many things? Do you believe what others say? Who is your uncle? How could he be deceived? ¡± Zheng Min quickly helped her daughter out of the predicament. Misbelieving rumors and creating trouble were definitely not on the same channel. Qin Ze stood up and glanced at Qin Sheng. ¡°follow me. ¡± No one dared to sit down. They stood up and respectfully sent Qin ze out of the restaurant. Qin Sheng was the only one who acted as if she didn¡¯t see her grandfather. She sat there and continued to eat her honey-flavored plum meat. Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng up. ¡°Go pour some tea for grandfather and apologize! ¡± Qin Sheng was not afraid of anyone. She was only afraid of Gong Mochen. She would only listen to what Gong Mochen said. She picked up the tea served by the servants and walked to Qin Ze¡¯s study. Damn it What was wrong with her? Although Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes were stained with the weather, they were still as sharp as a blade. His gaze landed on Qin Sheng, who was unwilling to admit defeat. His voice was so deep that it sounded like it came from a deep well. ¡°Do you know your mistake? ¡± Qin Sheng placed both of her hands on the tea in front of Qin ze and carried it mechanically. ¡°Grandfather, please have some tea. Grandfather, please calm down. ¡± However, she lowered her voice and muttered the last sentence ¡°please don¡¯t die of anger. I can¡¯t give birth to such an old son as a father to my aunt. ¡± Qin Ze spat out the tea he had just drunk. ¡°AHEM! I¡¯m old, but I¡¯m not deaf¡­ ¡± Chapter 25 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ah A group of birds were flying around on Qin Sheng¡¯s head. If her grandfather was not deaf, wouldn¡¯t he have heard everything she said just now? She saw that her grandfather usually did not care about words. Other people would talk for a long time, but they could not exchange for a few words from him. She thought that her grandfather could not hear clearly! She pursed her lips, and her smile was even uglier than crying. ¡°Grandfather, what? I was just saying that if grandfather dies of anger, I won¡¯t be able to accompany such a good father like my aunt! ¡± Obviously, her words did not save her. Qin Ze rolled his eyes at his granddaughter. ¡°Your GRANDPA doesn¡¯t have DEMENTIA OR AMNESIA! ¡± Saying that she could not give birth to such an old son to be auntie¡¯s father was practically scolding the whole family as her grandchildren Having such a granddaughter, he was also drunk. Qin Sheng was just about to hit the wall. Was this the rhythm of not forgiving her? This was the first time she had seen her steady GRANDPA roll his eyes. It was probably the rhythm of him losing his breath due to her anger. It was obvious that everything she said was in vain, so she might as well not say anything! She did not care about the rules at home. She sat down on the Sofa and rested her feet on the coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s what I said. What do you want to do? Let¡¯s make it clear first, I¡¯m not going to that nun school. Don¡¯t even think about making me leave h nation. If you want to chase me away, hurry up. I don¡¯t want to stay here! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s deep gaze lingered on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. He picked up the crutch beside the chair and hit Qin Sheng¡¯s leg. ¡°Get off my leg and finish it! I don¡¯t know how Mo Chen raised you to be so unruly! ¡± Qin Ze said. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand rubbed her hurt leg as she said impolitely ¡°If you say so, then I¡¯ll say so. What does it have to do with my uncle? My surname is Qin, he has sex with me, he has no obligation to raise me. You don¡¯t want me, you threw me out, and now you¡¯re blaming others for not raising you well? ¡± ¡°Are you blaming the Qin family for not raising you well? ¡± Qin Ze asked. ¡°Don¡¯t, I didn¡¯t mean that. If you don¡¯t care about me, I can live for another two years, in case someone wants something to happen to me. ¡± Towards Qin Yunting, she was really speechless. She was always finding trouble with her, she also wondered how free Qin Yunting was? Qin Ze paused thoughtfully. ¡°I asked you to reflect on your mistakes. Did you? ¡± ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! I didn¡¯t do anything shameful. You CAN¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± Qin Sheng said righteously. It wasn¡¯t her idea to accompany Qin ze to dinner, and it wasn¡¯t her idea to get drunk. What exactly was wrong with her? ¡°That¡¯s right? Since you were wronged, why didn¡¯t you explain? Instead, you admitted and talked back? Do you think that since everyone has misunderstood you, you might as well give up? This isn¡¯t called ambition, it¡¯s called Stupidity Not only does it not prove that you are capable, but it also allows the person who framed you to get what they want. ¡°If mo Chen didn¡¯t investigate the matter clearly, do you plan to keep taking the blame? ¡± Qin Ze asked. Qin Sheng looked at her grandfather in surprise. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want her to be misunderstood? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t said by uncle, what if it was said by me? Would you believe it? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, how do you know that others won¡¯t believe it? ¡±QinnZee asked in return, ¡°everything has to be fought for yourself.Iff you don¡¯t fight for it, do you blame others for not giving you a chance? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. She had never thought of this before. There was a knock on the door of the study, which was exceptionally clear in the quiet room. Qin Ze raised his hand, ¡°Mo Chen is here to pick you up, go ahead. When you can¡¯t sleep at night, think about how your mother risked her life to give birth to you just to let you live like this? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. She looked at Qin Ze in astonishment. Her mother had always been a taboo at home. She didn¡¯t expect that it would come out from her grandfather¡¯s mouth. The knocking on the door rang again, catching Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts back. She stood up and opened the door. Gong Mochen was standing outside. ¡°Godfather, it¡¯s too late. It¡¯s time for Qin Sheng to do her homework, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze closed his eyes as a sign of agreement. Gong Mochen took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and brought her back to the bedroom. However, the unusually quiet girl made him uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Or have you been scolded by your grandfather? ¡± Qin Sheng Sat on the Sofa and curled herself into a ball. She had never thought that her grandfather would throw her a problem like this. Her mother risked her life to give birth to her just to let her live like this? In the next moment, she stood up from the SOFA, ran to the small desk, took out her homework and started to write. The girl who did her homework silently and obediently stunned Gong Mochen. He didn¡¯t know what medicine she had taken today? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, take a rest. I asked the kitchen to make tapioca for you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drink, don¡¯t disturb me! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, I brought you milk tea with pearls and egg tarts. Didn¡¯t you eat much for dinner? ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t bother me! ¡± Gong Mochen was covered in dark clouds. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, I made you some creamy seafood soup, it¡¯s your favorite! ¡± ¡°UNCLE! YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! I¡¯M DOING MY HOMEWORK! Please be quiet for a while! ¡± Gong Mochen put his hands on his waist. She was only 18 years old, and she already found him annoying? She cried. He knew to hug her, she was naughty, and he knew to control her. However, she was such a quiet girl, he didn¡¯t know what to do with her? After a long time, Qin Sheng finished her homework and walked to Gong Mochen with a stack of homework. ¡°uncle, can you check if it¡¯s right? ¡± She was still not sure if she was right about the advanced mathematics. Gong Mochen raised his hand and touched the girl¡¯s forehead. Her body temperature was even more normal than his. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? I¡¯m not sick. ¡± Qin Sheng Waved Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away unhappily. Gong Mochen admitted that she was not sick. He was sick. He had hoped that Qin Sheng would be obedient and study day and night. Now that it had come true, he was confused. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you. ¡± After a few days of homework, everything was right. The next day, what surprised Gong Mochen even more was that Qin Sheng got up without her calling. He drove Qin Sheng to school and looked at the demure girl in the rearview mirror. His heart was in a dilemma. Did the heavens know that he didn¡¯t have much time left and that conscience had taught her to be obedient? He watched Qin Sheng walk into the classroom and turned around to walk towards the principal¡¯s office. ¡°President Gong! Nice to meet you! ¡± The principal stood up to welcome him. ¡°I heard that the school wants to renovate the library and laboratory. This check is for you. You can fill in the amount yourself. ¡± Gong Mochen said as he threw a check on the table. The principal was filled with joy and wanted to take it, but he was interrupted by the man who walked in. ¡°principal, didn¡¯t you promise to let me donate? Now that you¡¯ve taken someone else¡¯s money, is this really okay? ¡± Li Ang walked into the room. His tone was evil, but there was a threat in it. Gong Mochen stood up. ¡°Li Ang, I¡¯ve already paid the money. If you want to donate, please do it early next time. ¡± ¡°Even if you pay, it may not be yours. Just like Qin Sheng. No matter what you think, your body is destined to never get her! ¡± Li Ang said in a voice that only two people could hear. ¡°Soon, you won¡¯t even be able to kiss her. Do you need me to continue? ¡± Chapter 26 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s mine or not, it definitely WON¡¯T BE YOURS! Stay away from her! ¡± The volume of his voice was also audible to the two of them. ¡°Hehe, do you mean you won¡¯t donate if you don¡¯t want to? Principal, do you dare not take my money? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s cold eyes landed on the principal¡¯s face. Gong Mochen turned to look at the principal. His eyes glanced at him. ¡°Do you dare to accept it? ¡± The principal was about to hit the wall. This was the first time he knew that money was really hot. However, he could not afford to offend either of these two men. He looked at Li Ang and turned to look at Gong Mochen, his legs shaking uncontrollably. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was not here to donate, but to risk his life! ¡°I, I, ¡± he paused, his lips trembling so much that he could not speak. ¡°Our school will not build a new library and laboratory for the time being! Thank you, Lord Jue and CEO Gong, for your good intentions. ¡± How much did he mean by what he said? However, he could not just take money and throw away his life, right? Li Ang whistled. ¡°Hehe, he doesn¡¯t want it anymore. There¡¯s nothing else to play with. I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked out of the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Li Ang! If you dare to harass Qin Sheng again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you! ¡± Li Ang turned around and looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°How can you be impolite to me? Maybe one day when Lord Jue is happy, I¡¯ll even marry her! ¡± Without waiting for Gong Mochen to speak, his phone rang. He took out his own phone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡­ Ah? ¡± Li Ang was dumbfounded. The heavens wouldn¡¯t play with him like that, right? ¡°Mom, wait a moment. I¡¯ll talk about it when I go back! ¡± He strode down the stairs. He just wanted to shout at the heavens. He was just saying it casually. There was no need to take it so seriously, right He was playing him to death. Gong Mochen looked at Li Ang in surprise. He did not know what happened to his family, but everything had nothing to do with him. He walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s classroom and looked at the girl through the glass window of the back door for a long time before leaving. ¡°¡­¡± At the gate of the Qin family¡¯s villa, a rich woman was sitting in a luxury car. Sikong Jue was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat in front of her. She was holding the phone elegantly. However, all her elegance was destroyed by her son¡¯s anger. ¡°What? You¡¯re not coming over? Do you think that if you don¡¯t come over, I won¡¯t be able to propose marriage? Do you believe that I¡¯ll go in and propose marriage right now? With our family background, I believe that the Qin Family WON¡¯T REFUSE! ¡± Roland raised his thin and curved eyebrows Her son actually said that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get along with her. ¡°Go in? Mom, where are you? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of the Qin family¡¯s villa. I¡¯m not discussing with you. Whether you come or not, today¡¯s marriage is already decided! You¡¯ve already slept with the girl, yet you¡¯re still not responsible? Our family can¡¯t do such a wicked thing! ¡± Roland said. ¡°Me! ¡± Li Ang instantly felt a headache coming. ¡°Who told you that I slept with her? ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue? Who Else? ¡± Roland said. Sikong jue was sitting in front of him. He felt like he had to commit Seppuku to atone for his sins. How could he be sold so easily? ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll go now! ¡± Li Ang stepped on the gas pedal. He had to go. His mother, who forced him to get married every day, would definitely run in to propose the marriage without him stopping her. He looked up at the blue sky, wanting to cry but no tears came. I was wrong, can¡¯t I change it? He did not expect that he would casually say, ¡°one day, when I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll marry her. ¡°. It turned out to be a prophecy! It was so fast that Li Ang¡¯s sports car roared as it arrived in front of the Qin family¡¯s villa. He jumped out of the car and went straight to Sikong Jue¡¯s car. Sikong jue looked at the man who was charging at him with a fierce expression. He was about to crawl into the ground. ¡°Aunty, I lost my virginity because of you. YOU HAVE TO PROTECT ME! ¡± ¡°protect me. Don¡¯t worry. Aunty¡¯s tolerance is great. There are plenty of places to protect you! ¡± Roland said. ¡°Sikong Jue! ¡± Li Ang rushed over and grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s collar. ¡°AUNTY! ¡± Sikong jue screamed. Roland looked at his son calmly. ¡°Let him go! I forced him to say it. Come at me if you dare! I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m just a scoundrel, and you want me to be master extinction for the rest of my life! AHHHH! ¡± As she spoke, she burst into tears, as if she had been wronged for eight lifetimes. Li Ang rolled his eyes and let go of Sikong Jue¡¯s collar. ¡°okay, mom, can¡¯t you use something new? You cry every time. ¡± Roland immediately stopped crying. He elegantly took out a small mirror from his bag and touched up his makeup. He looked completely different from the woman who was crying hysterically just now. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the trick doesn¡¯t work as well. When you dealt with your father, I used this trick to make sure everything worked. It¡¯s the same for you. I¡¯ll let you inherit your father¡¯s legacy no matter what! ¡± Li Ang only wanted to ask, did monkey really have to give him a silly mother He was decisive. Reincarnation was also a skill. How did he end up with such a mother? Sikong Jue took advantage of this opportunity to steal away from Li Ang. If he did not run now, when would he do it? Li Ang sat next to his mother. He could not force her, so he could only force her. ¡°Mom, you said that you would marry her after sleeping with her once. This is too rushed. Why don¡¯t I try to find a few more women that are most suitable for me? ¡± Li Ang did not dare to deny what he had said. He was afraid that he would be laughed at by Sikong Jue. He could not lose face as a man whose head could be cut off and blood could be shed. He could only go along with it. ¡°Bah! ¡± You want to pick a few more? I can¡¯t even touch you with your Germophobia. It¡¯s not easy to meet a woman that you don¡¯t dislike. How many more do you want to find I don¡¯t care. If you want to find, you have to give me a grandson first. You can look for him outside. I¡¯ll stay at home with my daughter-in-law and grandson.¡±Roland began to daydream even before he saw his future daughter-in-law. Li Ang felt a headache coming on. What was wrong with this Why did all his grandchildren come out? ¡°How can there be a grandson just once? Anyway, it¡¯s her. I don¡¯t agree. That stupid girl dares to play me. I even have the intention to kill her! ¡± Li Ang said angrily. Thinking of Qin Sheng threatening him and playing him, he had all kinds of toothaches and wanted to bite her! ¡°pfft, you don¡¯t have any experience, do you? Let me tell you, the more one-night stands you have, the easier it is for you to fall for it. Tell me, did you get it from her? She didn¡¯t take any birth control pills after that, did she? ¡± Roland stopped his son and asked. Li Ang¡¯s head throbbed. ¡°Mom! How would I know if she took any pills? Alright, she¡¯s the only one who can¡¯t. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Whether you¡¯re pregnant or not, you have to get engaged to her! ¡± Roland said. ¡°Why? ¡± Li Ang asked. He did not understand what possessed his mother. ¡°where¡¯s the photo of your wallet? Take it out, ¡± Roland ordered. A light flashed across Li Ang¡¯s mou ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, let me tell you. Do you know how detestable that girl is? She stole the photo for me. Do you think I can have such a girl? ¡± ¡°She stole it? HAHAHA! Of course she stole it. Sigh, this fate is really predestined. Mom, let me tell you¡­ ¡± Chapter 27 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang was confused. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you take your medicine when you came out? Why did you let her steal my photo? ¡± ¡°pfft, your mom¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working. Besides, she took your photo. It¡¯s not stealing, it¡¯s returning it to the owner! ¡± Roland said. Li Ang frowned and immediately realized, ¡°could it be that the photo is hers? ¡± ¡°Yes, the girl on it is her! ¡± Roland smiled brightly and did not care about his son¡¯s angry face. ¡°You know where the girl in the photo is, and you still want me to come to country H to look for her? ¡± Li Ang was speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this If I told you to look for your future wife, would you be able to come ¡°That¡¯s why your smart mom thought of this brilliant plan. She wanted you to look for the girl in the photo, so that you two could meet naturally. This way, it would be easy for you two to develop a relationship. ¡°See, didn¡¯t you guys just do that ¡°This boy and girl always have casual encounters, and they just like each other! ¡± Roland said seriously. Casual encounters The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched, and his mind was filled with the image of that stinky girl holding a plane cup and a fake stick, wanting to fuck him. Damn it, he would rather never meet this kind of encounter. ¡°I¡¯ve also found the person you¡¯re looking for. After the mission is completed, I¡¯ll return to the country tomorrow! ¡± His voice sank. ¡°returning to the country is fine. You must get engaged with her and bring her back with you, ¡± Roland said. ¡°even if it¡¯s the girl you¡¯re looking for, I won¡¯t agree. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s words did not leave any room for negotiation. ¡°You don¡¯t agree, do you Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already decided on your marriage. Do you know why I only gave you one earring on your ear Because the other thing is that I want to give you a BETROTHAL GIFT I¡¯ll go in in a while and give it to that girl to wear. This earring is called radiant love. Hey, where¡¯s the top of your ear?¡±As Roland spoke, he realized that his son¡¯s earring was gone. ¡°I lost it! ¡± Li Ang only wanted to curse. What¡¯s wrong with that girl stealing? She stole his earring! ¡°You lost them? F * Ck, how dare you lose your earrings! These earrings are worth more than 10 million! ¡± Roland¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you lost them. I can replace them with something else. As long as you hide it from old man Yun, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Li Ang was stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s old man Yun? ¡± ¡°child, don¡¯t interrupt. Come in with me to propose marriage. Otherwise, I¡¯ll knock myself to death in your car. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll answer to your father! ¡± Roland realized that he had almost let the cat out of the bag. ¡°Mom, MOM! ¡± Before Li Ang could think of stopping Roland, he saw Roland get out of the car. Just then, the door of the zither player opened and Zheng Min walked out. She saw the luxury car outside and the woman in expensive clothes. The woman was wearing a yellow satin cheongsam with the same tailoring as her body. A tailor who could make such a job must be an old master in Shanghai. Those Antique Masters could only make a few limited-edition Cheongsam in a year But it was really not something you could buy with money. There was also the Black Pearl necklace around the woman¡¯s neck. From the color, she could determine that it was a natural wild Pearl from the deep sea. With the price, she gasped. She immediately put on a smile and said, ¡°May I know who this lady is looking for at the Qin Family? ¡± ¡°in-laws, I¡¯M HERE TO PROPOSE MARRIAGE! ¡± Roland opened his mouth and called out to the in-laws. Zheng Min¡¯s face darkened. Her daughter was already engaged. Could it be for Qin Sheng? How could Qin Sheng be so lucky? ¡°which young lady of the Qin family are you proposing marriage to? ¡± Her words came out from between her teeth. ¡°eldest Miss Sun. ¡± Roland said and pulled his son over. ¡°This is my son, Duke Li Ang! ¡± Old Man Yun said that she was the only daughter of the eldest son of the Qin family. In this way, she was still the eldest daughter of the Qin family. Zheng Min¡¯s cold face froze, and in a flash, her smile was brighter than a flower. Qin Yunting¡¯s eldest daughter! ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s Duke Li Ang! Please come in! ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s heart was beating fast. Yesterday, she was jealous of Qin Sheng, but today, the Duke proposed to her daughter! As if she was afraid that the duke would not come in, she quickly made way and ran in, informing her mother-in-law to come and welcome the duke. There was really no one else who felt helpless. Li Ang was speechless at his mother. ¡°Mom, you bring it up. Anyway, I don¡¯t agree! ¡± He said to his mother. ¡°Tsk, if you have the ability, don¡¯t call me this mother! ¡± Roland was still confident in himself. No matter what, this son of his would still listen to her in the end. He Fen did not expect the Duke to come to propose marriage, so she came out to welcome him. ¡°Sir, please take a seat. Madam, please take a seat. ¡± He Fen raised her hand and gestured for everyone to sit down. ¡°You¡¯re the in-law¡¯s grandmother, right? I brought my son to propose marriage to miss sun, ¡± Roland said. He Fen¡¯s face was full of smiles, but she immediately felt troubled. ¡°Miss Big Sun of our family is already engaged. She¡¯s from the Ha family of Country H. Her family was originally from the Royal Family. ¡± She did not forget to raise a little for her granddaughter. To be able to get engaged to a descendant of the royal family, it showed how high her granddaughter¡¯s status was. Zheng Min hurriedly pulled her mother-in-law and lowered her voice. ¡°How can the HA family be more powerful than the Duke? If not, then break off the engagement of the HA family! ¡± ¡°Ah? What Ha family? More powerful than our Lord? You dare to Betroth your granddaughter to the Ha family. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore! Son, destroy them! ¡± Roland said arrogantly. Li Ang¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. That girl was engaged? Although he was puzzled by the zither player¡¯s words, it was the best for him. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s already engaged. WHY SHOULD WE PROPOSE MARRIAGE? Let¡¯s go! ¡± He reached out and pulled his mother. Roland glared at his son and said, ¡°no way. I want to see who dares to fight with us for the person the Duke¡¯s family has taken a fancy to! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Duke Proposes Marriage, I¡¯ll break off the engagement with the HA family! ¡± Zheng Min hurriedly said, afraid that the marriage would fail. The maid walked to her side and reported to her that Miss Sun had returned. She immediately left the living room to find her daughter. ¡°Tingting! You¡¯re back just in time. The Duke has come to propose to you! Hurry up and change clothes with mom. Mom will bring you to meet the Duke! ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t close. Qin Yunting was about to refute Zheng Min¡¯s words when she saw Qin Sheng walk into the door. Thinking of the humiliation yesterday, she immediately said. ¡°The duke has proposed to me, of course I will agree! ¡± She turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Did you hear that? Even if you accompany a man to have sex, a man will not like a slut like you! You still want to propose to me! ¡± She raised her Chin arrogantly and walked past Qin Sheng, following Zheng Min to change her clothes. Qin Sheng was stunned. Li Ang wanted to propose to Qin Yunting? Hehe, the corners of her lips curled up into an evil smile. She did not know whether Qin Yunting would cry back to her parents when she realized that the duke was a lipstick man and a victim after rolling into bed with him? She felt all kinds of pleasure when she thought of the image of Qin Yunting collapsing in her mind WAHAHA! Chapter 28 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When Qin Yunting walked into the living room in her long lace dress, she raised her proud chin. Since she came to ask for her hand in marriage, she would use the word ¡°ASK¡± to the extreme! Zheng Min proudly introduced her daughter. ¡°Madam, this is my daughter, Qin Yunting. ¡± She dressed Qin yunting up like a flower. Although it took her some time, it was definitely worth it. Even she liked it. Roland was stunned. Didn¡¯t old man Yun say that this girl¡¯s mother was dead? Of course, if her Mother did not die, it would not be her son¡¯s turn to marry her. But where did this mother come from? ¡°Am I wrong? Isn¡¯t her mother dead? ¡±Shee blurted out. Zheng Min almost scolded back. Your mother was the one who died! But for the sake of her daughter¡¯s marriage, she endured it. ¡°who spread the rumor that I died? I¡¯m clearly alive and well! Madam, DON¡¯T BE DECEIVED! ¡± Roland was suspicious. Could old man Yun have even gotten this wrong? ¡°Well, does your Qin family have a granddaughter? ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s heart sank. Were they looking for Qin Sheng Qin Sheng¡¯s mother was dead. She looked at her mother-in-law and winked. He Fen nodded knowingly ¡°We have a granddaughter, but she¡¯s very mischievous. She¡¯s not worthy of the attention of the Duchess and Duke. She¡¯s probably in school with other boys¡­ ¡± she deliberately paused. ¡°I mean, maybe she was detained by the teacher or went out to play. ¡°And aren¡¯t you looking for Miss Big Sun ¡°Tingting is Miss Big Sun. ¡± Qin Sheng, who had been peeping in from outside the door, twitched the corner of her lips. This grandmother was really good at talking. With one sentence, she made her sound like a bad student. Moreover, she insinuated that she was fooling around with other boys. She took a deep breath. Only this time, she was not angry. Just now, she heard that evil mother ask Qin Yunting if her mother was dead. She guessed that Li Ang was looking for her. Obviously, her grandmother would not give her any chance to be with the Duke. She was looking forward to it. She smiled and turned around to leave. Her Grandmother and second aunt had framed her here, which guaranteed that the duke would never want to marry her. Roland¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. With another boy? No matter what, her family could not marry an unclean girl, right? ¡°It¡¯s Qin Sheng. Call her out. She¡¯s at home, ¡± Li Ang suddenly said. He knew he was wrong when he saw Qin yunting come in. He deliberately did not say anything. Anyway, he did not want to get engaged to that stinky girl. It just so happened that he was wrong, so he let his mother torture him slowly. Who knew that he would turn around and see a small head leaning against the door. She hid very well. If it was not for the fact that he could see a little bit outside the door from his angle, no one would have been able to discover her. What made him the most angry was that when she left, she actually had a bright smile on her face. She was so happy to know that his mother had found the wrong person How much did she not want to marry him? His lips pursed into a straight line. If he let her succeed, he would not be Lord Jue! He Fen¡¯s face twitched for a moment before she ordered the servants to find Qin Sheng. Zheng Min said reluctantly, ¡°IT turns out that I¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯ll go find her. Otherwise, when that girl goes crazy, these servants won¡¯t be able to control her. Tingting, isn¡¯t young master HA coming later? Go prepare some desserts. ¡± She helped her daughter out of the predicament so that the embarrassed Qin Yunting could leave. Qin Yunting¡¯s face stiffened with her own smile. She forced herself to walk out of the living room with Zheng Min. In the corridor, she snapped the necklace in anger. She hated Qin Sheng to death. The pearls on the necklace fell all over the ground. Zheng Min complained to Qin yunting with heartache. ¡°What are you doing? This necklace is worth hundreds of thousands! Your father bought it for me on my birthday! Hurry up, come and look for the pearls! Can¡¯t you throw one at me! ¡± She shouted to the servants to pick them up. Qin Yunting kicked the pearls under her feet in frustration ¡°All you know is money. You¡¯ve completely embarrassed me. If you had used the excuse that I have a fianc?? to reject Lord Jue just now, I would have dumped him. No matter how Qin Sheng and Lord Jue are, Lord Jue is something I don¡¯t want. ¡°But now, I¡¯m engaged, and I even went to look for Lord Jue Eagerly, but he didn¡¯t want me. I don¡¯t know how Qin Sheng will laugh at me. If Ha Siqi finds out about this, where will I put my face? ¡± ¡°You only know how to blame me. I did it for your own good. How can the Ha family compare to Lord Jue? ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s gaze hardened ¡°Qin Sheng wants to marry Lord Jue. Does she have that fate? Don¡¯t be anxious. Back then, mother could snatch Ha Siqi for you, and today, I can snatch Lord Jue for you too! ¡± Qin Yunting rolled her eyes. ¡°yesterday, I said that that SL * t hooked Lord Jue onto her bed. Grandfather didn¡¯t believe it. If she doesn¡¯t go to bed, Can Lord Jue come and propose marriage? Lord Jue asked for her by name. What can we do? ¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t she not engaged yet? Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Zheng Min said. ¡°Now that Lord Jue wants to see that SL * T, can you stop him? ¡±QinnYuntingg growled. Zheng Min was also in a dilemma. It seemed that Madam had a quick temper. If they really met, she would most likely be engaged immediately. Just as the mother and daughter were worrying about how to deal with it, Qin Sheng walked out of the kitchen, chewing on the sugarcane in her hand. She glanced at the pearls on the ground, and a wicked smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Aiyo, the aura of my cousin who just got engaged to the duke is different. Even such a Pearl Necklace is not worth looking at! ¡± The Pearl Necklace was on Qin Yunting¡¯s neck. If she did not break it herself, who could break the thing on her neck. It could be seen that Qin Yunting was in a bad mood. However, if Qin Yunting was unhappy, she was very happy. The corner of Qin Yunting¡¯s lips twitched. What the F * Ck? was Qin Sheng mocking her for not getting engaged? The thing that made her most angry was the way Qin Sheng ate the sugarcane. She did not look like a lady from a noble family at all. Even with this kind of behavior, she was still taken in by the Duke. She had pretended to be a lady for eighteen years. was she not more attractive than a Ruffian Her Mother did not allow her to touch these things. If she wanted to eat them, she would let the servants use the juicer to extract the juice and drink it. Of course, the feeling was different from eating sugarcane. Her gaze shifted. ¡°Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t you know that something happened to your best friend, Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What did you say? How did you know that something happened to Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Did you forget that my fianc?? is Ha Siqi? Today, he brought some people to write the bulletin at school. Chuxia is in charge of illustrating on the bulletin, ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Sheng spat out the Bagasse in her mouth and took a step forward. ¡°What did you do to Chuxia? ¡± Qin Yunting sneered. ¡°What can we do to her? Is She even worthy? It was that Mr. Sikong who came to the school to cause trouble for her yesterday. I¡¯ve brought the message. It¡¯s up to you whether you save her or not. ¡± Qin Sheng threw the sugarcane into the trash can. That duck wouldn¡¯t really force Chuxia to pay for sex, would it She ran straight out of the villa to save Chuxia. Qin Yunting twisted her back as she ran away. She took out her phone and sent a message to Ha Siqi. ¡°Get a few boys to teach Qin Sheng a lesson! ¡± Zheng Min turned around and walked back to the living room. ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng is too unruly. I told her to come and see Lord Jue, but she ran away like a cigarette. She said to tell Lord Jue to go to Hell! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. Stupid girl, I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore! Chapter 29 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He Fen was a shrewd woman. She had long understood the meaning behind Zheng Min¡¯s words. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°have you lost your rules? Why are you saying these things in front of the guests? ¡± He Min immediately showed her panic and said, ¡°mom, it¡¯s not my fault. Qin Sheng was too unruly. I was also confused by her anger. She actually told Sir Jue to go to hell! ¡± She spoke again as if she was afraid that Li Ang could not hear her. He Fen turned to look at Roland and said, ¡°I really have to ask Madam to bear with me. My granddaughter is so unruly. She¡¯s not like my eldest granddaughter. She¡¯s very sensible and well-educated. She would never do such an uncultured thing. ¡± Roland¡¯s face darkened. This daughter-in-law whom he had not met was really naughty, but this girl was right She somewhat hoped that Qin Yunting would be her daughter-in-law. ¡°that girl called Qin Sheng, is her father the eldest son of your family? ¡± She asked unwillingly. He Fen nodded and said, ¡°he¡¯s the eldest son of my family. He passed away early, so his daughter lacks parents and is uneducated. ¡± Roland sighed lightly. He would not be wrong this time. He was secretly annoyed that he should not have agreed to the marriage with old man Yun. ¡°I don¡¯t think Qin Sheng will be back in a while. Otherwise, I¡¯ll invite Lord Jue and Madam to have dinner at my house! ¡± Zheng Min said. Of course, it was not for Li Ang and Qin Sheng. She wanted to create time for her daughter to spend with Lord Jue So that Madam Li Ang would like Qin Yunting. ¡°Okay, ¡± Li Ang said. Roland looked at Li Ang in surprise. She wanted to leave, but she did not expect her son to agree. She pursed her lips. ¡°Well then, we¡¯ll disturb you at the mansion. ¡± ¡°How can we disturb you? We can¡¯t even invite such distinguished guests like Lord Jue and Madam! I will cook for them myself. ¡± Zheng Min walked out of the living room happily and finally stopped Li Ang. She walked out and looked at Qin Yunting who was standing outside the door. ¡°What are you doing here? Come with me to the kitchen. You can cook for Lord Jue Yourself! ¡± ¡°hmph, Qin Sheng scolded Lord Jue. Lord Jue is not angry! ¡± Qin Yunting stomped her feet in anger. ¡°What are you afraid of? If she is not angry once, then it will be twice. If it doesn¡¯t work twice, then it will be three times. There will be a time when she will anger Lord Jue. You have to act like a good girl. When that time comes, if Lord Jue doesn¡¯t choose you, who will he choose? ¡± Zheng Min pulled her daughter towards the kitchen. How long would she have to wait Qin Yunting was already running out of patience. The corners of her lips curled up coldly. Qin Sheng should have already arrived at school by now. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t go. Otherwise, she really wanted to see how Qin Sheng would be dealt with by a few male students! In the school, Qin Sheng¡¯s figure ran straight to her classroom. However, where was the shadow of Chuxia in the silent classroom There was only Ha Siqi sitting on the table. She walked over. ¡°where¡¯s Chuxia? Has she been taken away? Where is she? ¡± Ha Siqi looked up at the girl who had run to her sweaty head. Her eyes darkened. ¡°How would I know where Chuxia is? ¡± ¡°PFFT! You¡¯re the class monitor. You didn¡¯t even dare to say a word when you saw your classmate being taken away by the bad guys. Are you still a f * Cking Man? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Ha Siqi¡¯s lips twitched and she grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who are you calling not a man? ¡± ¡°What are you staring at? I¡¯M SCOLDING YOU! You B * Stard! What else do you know besides licking women? ¡± Qin Sheng scolded loudly. ¡°F * CK! ¡± Ha Siqi was so angry that she turned Pale. She pushed Qin Sheng back and pressed her against the desk. ¡°Who are you scolding not that man? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the class monitor who doesn¡¯t know how to protect your classmates. You¡¯re not a man! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Not a man? I¡¯ll let you know today whether I¡¯m a man or not! Is it because that Lord Jue didn¡¯t serve You well yesterday that you¡¯re now clamoring for a man? ¡± Ha Siqi pressed Qin Sheng against the desk. The girl lay on the desk with her legs dangling on the ground. This height matched Ha Siqi¡¯s height perfectly. Qin Sheng had never expected that Ha Siqi would do such a thing to her He usually hated her so much and hated her so much, yet he still had the desire to sleep with her? F * Ck, it could only be said that men were all animals that thought with their lower bodies. When they were in heat, anything could be pressed under their bodies. She suddenly kicked her long leg towards Ha Siqi¡¯s hip bone. Ha Siqi¡¯s lower body was kicked to the side, but her upper body was still pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. He used his strength to press down on Qin Sheng. ¡°You F * Cking Dare to kick me? ¡± ¡°Kick you? I dare to hit you! ¡± Qin Sheng slapped Ha Siqi¡¯s face. Since both of his hands were on her shoulders, she knew he couldn¡¯t dodge. The crisp sound of the slap echoed in the classroom, and Ha Siqi¡¯s face turned from white to red. ¡°What are you pretending for? Didn¡¯t you have sex with your uncle and the duke? Why can¡¯t I? ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s Lips. Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid Ha Siqi¡¯s mouth. With her uncle Hehe, if Qin Yunting didn¡¯t say these words, it would be a F * CKING GHOST! ¡°Husky, you¡¯re Qin Yunting¡¯s dog! ¡± ¡°Say it again, do you believe that I¡¯ll strangle you to death! ¡± No Man was willing to be a woman¡¯s dog, and Ha Siqi was the same! ¡°Who are you if you¡¯re not? You¡¯ll believe whatever Qin Yunting says. If you¡¯re not a dog, then what are you? You want to fuck me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell Qin Yunting to be careful that you¡¯re not dumped by your master! ¡°She¡¯s currently at home seducing Lord Jue and wants to be his fianc??e! ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. If she didn¡¯t provoke the Husky to death, then it wasn¡¯t her ability. ¡°HMPH, I was dumped by her. No matter how much she dumped me, I did not want her. She is just my leftover broken shoes. If Lord Jue likes it, feel free to PICK UP MY SECOND-HAND GOODS! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng was dumbfounded. She never thought that Ha Siqi would not care about Qin Yunting so much. After all, she knew that Qin Yunting¡¯s first real boyfriend was Ha Siqi. Zheng Min was very strict in educating her daughter in this aspect. She felt that she should raise the price and sell it at a good price. Obviously, Zheng Min was very satisfied with Ha Siqi. Moreover, the two families were engaged again. Marriage was only a matter of time That was why she would turn a blind eye to Qin Yunting¡¯s matters and just let the couple be happy. She suddenly remembered what Chu Xia had said. A man only needed one woman. ¡°But I don¡¯t like second-hand goods. Husky, even if you are a dog, I don¡¯t have the leisure to F * Ck a dog! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s face was livid. He did not understand why she never liked him? ¡°F * Ck a dog? I¡¯ll F * CK you first! ¡± He reached out to grab the girl¡¯s skirt. Qin Sheng kept pushing Ha Siqi¡¯s chest while the other hand slapped the boy¡¯s face. She did not believe that he would not let go and block her slap. However, surprisingly, Ha Siqi did not know pain and allowed her slap to fall She was also stubborn enough to kiss her mouth. She turned her head to hide, and her head happened to rush towards the door. ¡°Husky, look WHO¡¯s here! ¡± Chapter 30 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ha Siqi looked at the terrified Qin Sheng in surprise. Who could make Qin Sheng so afraid? Qin Yunting and the principal flashed through his mind. Other than the fact that she hated Qin Yunting for causing trouble for her and was afraid that the principal would invite her parents, there was no one else she was afraid of. Thinking of the principal, he stood up and looked at the door with fear. He couldn¡¯t ruin his class monitor¡¯s reputation, but who was at the door He looked again carefully. Just when Ha Siqi was distracted, Qin Sheng seized the opportunity and kicked the boy¡¯s lower abdomen, kicking him away. She ran to the door and locked it from the outside. Only then did Ha Siqi realize that she had been tricked. No one came at all. Qin Sheng was the one who framed him! He ran over and turned the DOORKNOB fiercely. ¡°Qin Sheng! Open the door for me! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about going to class tomorrow! ¡± Oh God, how could he, a class monitor, stop a girl? ¡°Okay! I don¡¯t want to go to class. If you can stop me, I¡¯ll ask the principal for leave! ¡± Qin Sheng stood outside the door and said loudly. What was she afraid of At worst, she would just not go to class Anyway, her uncle could teach her. Ha Siqi held her breath in her chest. His threat was useless. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Let me tell you, it was your cousin who asked me to find a few boys to teach you a lesson today! I was soft-hearted and gave you a chance. How dare you treat me like this? ¡± ¡°HEHE! You mean, I still have to call you Lei Feng? My cousin is really good at scheming. She asked you to deal with me and then seduced Lord Jue. JUST WAIT TO BE CUCKOLDED! ¡± Qin Sheng said and turned to leave. She did not have time to waste with Ha Siqi! Ha Siqi slammed her fist on the door. Why did she dislike him no matter what he did? Qin Sheng ran out of the school building and took out her phone to dial a number. A girl¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Why do you miss me so soon after breaking up? Have you done your advanced math questions? Send a message after you¡¯re done. Copy it for me, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng heard Chu Xia¡¯s teasing voice and understood in a second that she had been tricked by Qin Yunting! ¡°I haven¡¯t done it yet. I¡¯ll send it to you later tonight. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± She was relieved to hear that Chu Xia was fine. Qin Yunting The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. Qin Yunting had used all her tricks on her. It could be seen how much Qin Yunting didn¡¯t want her to be at home. But this time, she decided to be merciful and grant Qin Yunting her wish. She didn¡¯t want her to be at home. She didn¡¯t want to go home yet! But where could she go at this time She looked at the time on her phone. Hehe, pick up my man from work and give him a surprise! She took a taxi to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. But when she walked into the company building, she was actually stopped by the receptionist at the front desk! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, who are you looking for? ¡± The front desk attendant asked. Qin Sheng looked at the front desk attendant. She didn¡¯t know this person, he seemed to be a newcomer. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my uncle. ¡± After saying that, she wanted to go upstairs, but was immediately stopped by the security guards in the hall. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the president has ordered that non-essential people are not allowed to enter! ¡± The attendant said. ¡°NON-ESSENTIAL PEOPLE? Who are you calling non-essential people? Gong MOCHEN IS MY UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng felt that the attendant¡¯s brain was broken! ¡°Of course she¡¯s calling you non-essential people! Other than you, everyone else is a staff member of the Gong Group! ¡± A sharp female voice sounded behind Qin Sheng. She turned around and saw her aunt, Qin Zixian, without any suspense. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t let me in, right? And you said it was uncle¡¯s order? ¡± She definitely didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would give such an order. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. The one who gave the order was third brother. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go home and ask him. ¡± Qin Zixian raised a hand and looked at her beautiful long nails that were painted in cardamom color. She said disdainfully. Qin Sheng clearly felt contempt and danger. Qin Zixian had only been working for a few days, yet she had instigated uncle to not let her into the company? ¡°Why should I wait until I get off work? I¡¯ll go up and ask him now! ¡± She walked towards the elevator with familiarity. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language? Don¡¯t treat you like a human. You¡¯re not a human yourself! ¡± Qin Zixian stepped forward to block Qin Sheng. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. She was the sister-in-law of the Saint Bitch. She would always scold people and not swear. ¡°Tsk Tsk, is sister-in-law scolding me or yourself? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my sister-in-law. According to genetics, WE¡¯RE RELATIVES! ¡± A mocking light flashed in her eyes. Qin Zixian choked on her words. ¡°SOMEONE! Throw her out. Where¡¯s the security? HURRY UP! ¡± The elevator door rang and Nie Feng ran out. He was responsible for all the security around Gong Mochen. When Qin Sheng and Qin Zixian quarreled, his subordinates reported to him and he immediately ran over. ¡°Miss Qin! I¡¯ll send you home! ¡± He took a few steps and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. Qin Sheng shook Nie Feng¡¯s hand away and looked at Nie Feng with her big eyes. ¡°Even you want me to go home? Why didn¡¯t uncle let me come to the company to look for him? ¡± ¡°This is the office, so it¡¯s not convenient. I¡¯LL SEND YOU BACK! ¡± Nie Feng coaxed the girl and wanted to take her away. ¡°Did you hear that? My third brother obviously doesn¡¯t want to see you, but you still shamelessly cling to his side. You¡¯re really like your shameless mother who only knows how to seduce men! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s words were full of thorns. Qin Sheng stared at the face of the woman opposite her. ¡°I know how to seduce men. At least some men let me seduce them. You really want to seduce them, but no one gave you the chance. With your face, how many injections can my uncle not take a fancy to you? ¡± Qin Sheng and Qin Zixian¡¯s confrontation had attracted a lot of people in the company to watch. Now, because of Qin Sheng¡¯s words, everyone looked at Qin Zixian¡¯s face and started to talk about it. It turned out that she had been injected! Qin Zixian¡¯s face twitched. She was not deaf and could hear what others said. ¡°My face is natural, so I haven¡¯t had any injections! ¡± Qin Sheng seemed to come to a sudden realization. ¡°Oh, Oh, I forgot that my aunt¡¯s face is natural. Your injections were injected into her chest! ¡± Qin Zixian almost passed out. She shouted angrily, ¡°MY CHEST IS REAL! ¡± ¡°If you say they are real, then they are real! How can you prove it? If they are real, you can let everyone touch them. Is Your Breasts Real? ¡± Qin Sheng tilted her head and looked at Qin Zixian with a harmless smile. Qin Zixian was so angry that her liver was trembling. How could she let others touch her breasts? Qin Sheng seemed to have found a woman¡¯s weakness. She smiled sweetly and continued, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t dare to let others touch your breasts? That¡¯s right. It was only made big after so many spicy injections. How can you let others touch your breasts? ! ¡°! Eh, Auntie, why is your face so white Did I say something wrong Aiyo, I¡¯m your niece. Auntie can¡¯t be angry with me, right?¡± Qin Zixian was really about to explode from anger. She had forgotten all about her identity as a young miss. She slapped Qin Sheng¡¯s face, only wanting to slap her out of the solar system! Just as her palm was about to land on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, her arm was grabbed by a man¡¯s big hand¡­ ¡­ Chapter 31 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian turned around and saw Gong Mochen¡¯s cold face. She panicked and didn¡¯t know how much Gong Mochen saw. ¡°third brother, I, I am¡­ ¡± she couldn¡¯t find any words to explain her actions. ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng pounced on Gong Mochen and pounced on him. She hung on the man¡¯s body like a Koala, her legs wrapped around the man¡¯s waist. ¡°little uncle, wow! ¡± She cried out loud, ¡°I was scared to death. Little aunt wanted to hit me. Little uncle, thank God you came to save me! Otherwise, I would have been beaten to death! ¡± She wailed loudly, looking like she was scared to death. Qin Zixian was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, ¡°third brother, don¡¯t listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s nonsense. I was just scaring her. I didn¡¯t really want to hit her! You don¡¯t know that Qin Sheng framed me and said that my breasts were fake! Third Brother, feel them. How can my breasts be fake? ¡± Gong mochen hugged Qin Sheng with one arm, and Qin Zixian grabbed his other arm and was about to put it on her chest. He shook Qin Zixian¡¯s hand away. ¡°Zixian, Qin Sheng is still young. Why are you as inconsiderate as her? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was enough to freeze Qin Zixian. Her face was stiff and she didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. She had made up her mind just now to say such shameless words. She didn¡¯t believe that her curvy figure couldn¡¯t even be compared to a little girl who hadn¡¯t even opened her mouth yet. She wanted the man to touch her to let him know how capable she was, and the man would blame her for being inconsiderate! She forced a smile. ¡°I was also angered by Qin Sheng, so I said inconsiderate words. Third Brother, DON¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± Gong Mochen snorted and carried Qin Sheng to the elevator. Qin Sheng lifted her little head from the man¡¯s shoulder and saw Qin Zixian behind them. She stuck out her pink tongue at Qin Zixian and shook her head proudly! Qin Zixian almost fainted. There were no tears on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng was only pretending to cry just now! She stomped her foot on the ground. ¡°Nie Feng, did you see that? Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t scared by me at all. She pretended to cry in front of Third Brother to frame me! ¡± Nie Feng pursed his lips. ¡°What? Fourth Miss, what did you say? I didn¡¯t see anything. ¡± Even if he saw something, he could only say that he didn¡¯t see anything. What kind of person was Gong Mochen? To be able to lie to Gong Mochen, it could only mean that Gong Mochen was willing to be lied to. He wouldn¡¯t speak up for Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian gritted her teeth until they hurt. She watched as the elevator door closed and the shadows of Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng disappeared from her sight. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng to his office. However, the little girl was like a plaster that he couldn¡¯t get rid of. She couldn¡¯t come down, so he could only carry her and sit on his boss¡¯s chair. His big hand patted the girl¡¯s * * * * * * . ¡°still not going down? How old are you? Still clinging to me? ¡± He remembered that when he first started the company, this little thing was only ten years old. After school, she would come here to wait for him to get off work. However, not a single day could she sit obediently on the small desk that he bought for her to do her homework. Her homework was all done on his lap And he also carried this little girl to work. There was still a small set of desks and chairs in the corner of the extremely large office. ¡°I¡¯m going to cling on to little uncle for the rest of my life! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed in pain. If time could stand still at the most beautiful moment, he would choose to stand still at that moment. With her in his arms, he would have the entire world. However, Shi Guang would never stop just because of someone¡¯s imagination. What should be faced, he would have to face eventually. What should be borne by her, she would have to bear as well. He did not urge the girl to come down anymore. Just like that, he allowed her to snuggle in his embrace as he reached out with his mouse to look at the company documents. A man¡¯s embrace had always been Qin Sheng¡¯s most comfortable nest. She fell asleep in a short while. Listening to the girl¡¯s uniform sucking sound, Gong Mochen lowered his head and looked at the girl¡¯s small face. It was pink and tender, just like when they first met.. At that time, she also snuggled in his arms and slept very soundly. Thinking of eighteen years ago, the corners of his lips curled uncontrollably into a crescent. This girl had been a torturous little vixen since she was young. He hugged her and slept. When he put her down, she cried. Just like that, he carried her until she was big. The gentle sunlight shone on the sweet girl and the deep man. It was quiet and peaceful. The peaceful days were nothing more than this. As the clock struck six, Gong Mochen¡¯s company was also about to get off work. Qin Zixian finally found the time to talk to the man. She knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s time to get off work. Mom told us to go home for dinner. She said that there was an important guest at home. ¡± The door opened and Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes were stunned. The man carried Qin Sheng out and Qin Sheng looked like she was asleep. It could be seen that they had been hugging each other for a long time. Thinking about this made her heart ache. Gong Mochen walked out and walked past Qin Zixian without saying a word. Qin Zixian could only follow behind Gong Mochen. She wanted to tell Gong Mochen the whole thing in detail. It wasn¡¯t her fault, Qin Sheng had angered her. However, the man carried Qin Sheng and she didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak. ¡°third brother, I¡¯ll let Nie Feng Carry Qin Sheng. Let the employees outside see that Qin Sheng is being carried by you. It¡¯s not good for her image. After all, she¡¯s already so old, she can¡¯t be carried by a man. ¡± Qin Zixian deliberately said it as if it was for Qin Sheng¡¯s own good. This was the only reason why Gong Mochen would not refuse. As expected, the man stopped in his tracks. She was secretly happy and wanted to call Nie Feng over, but the man turned around and walked towards the elevator at the back of the corridor. ¡°Let Nie Feng drive the car to the backyard. ¡± His cold voice floated behind him. Qin Zixian secretly called Nie Feng. When she got into the car, because Gong Mochen was carrying Qin Sheng and sitting in the back seat, it was obvious that if she sat down again, the seat would be crowded, so she could only sit in the front passenger seat. So comfortable Qin Sheng Yawned lazily like a cat. She slowly opened her eyes and found that she was still on her uncle¡¯s body. However, this was not an office but a car. ¡°Are you awake? We¡¯re home. Go in. ¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice sounded above her head. Qin Sheng looked at the scenery outside the car window in a daze. They were indeed home. She got off from the man and opened the car door. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you coming out? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll go in after I make a call. You go first. ¡± He finally sent the girl away. He did not have a phone to call at all, but the girl had been rubbing against him. He could not carry her in, could he He could only wait for his body to return to normal before he could get out of the car and go in. Qin Sheng walked into the villa and immediately saw the look in Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes that could kill her. She was probably too disappointed to see her return safely. She walked over. ¡°cousin, your dog is no longer of use. It¡¯s a pity that you feed him like this every day, but it¡¯s still not done. Tsk Tsk, he even said that he wished that the duke could pick up his broken shoes! ¡± What the F * CK Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t anger Qin Yunting to death! A vicious glint flashed across Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes as she glanced at the person behind Qin Sheng¡­ ¡­ Chapter 32 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng noticed that something was wrong with Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes, so she turned around vigilantly. Before she could turn her body around, the person behind her hugged her body and restrained her from moving. Moreover, that person even covered her mouth with a handkerchief to prevent her from making a sound. Qin Yunting clenched her hand into a fist and smashed it fiercely on Qin Sheng¡¯s chest. Damn it, Ha Siqi had been dating her for so long, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of Qin Sheng. He went against her wishes for Qin Sheng! How could she bear this She had been a noble lady for 18 years, but hadn¡¯t a wild girl seduced her? Qin Sheng¡¯s body bent down, and a person behind her fell to the ground in front of her. Obviously, the woman was hurt by her fall and let go of her hand. ¡°Qiu Hui! I knew it was you! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Qiu Hui was Qin Yunting¡¯s maid. It was not the first time the two of them had beaten her in collusion. ¡°So what if you know? I¡¯m Miss Big Sun¡¯s maid! ¡± Qiu Hui got up from the ground, grimacing in pain Miss Big Sun was going to be engaged to the duke soon. When she became the Duchess in the future, she could also follow the chickens and dogs to heaven and live in a castle overseas! Qin Sheng twisted Qiu Hui¡¯s expression and looked proud, as if the maids here had a higher status than her When she looked up, she was stunned to see the man standing in the corridor on the second floor, holding the carved wooden railing with his hands like a monster. Damn He had been watching her get beaten up just now, right? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s easy to think. I¡¯ll go tell the Duke Now! Let him see what kind of person he wants to marry! ¡± She deliberately provoked Qin Yunting and slapped Qin Yunting¡¯s face. Originally, she wanted to help Qin Yunting, but now she wasn¡¯t in the mood. If she didn¡¯t want it, Qin Yunting wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of her! Qin Yunting laughed lightly. Not only did she not fight back, she even stretched out her hand to pull at the expensive dress on her body. Qin Sheng looked at the crazy qin yunting in shock. Before she could react, Qin Yunting burst into tears. Qiu Hui, who was beside her, hugged her young mistress and shouted in a protective manner, ¡°someone come quickly! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± Zheng Min was startled and walked out of the living room. ¡°What are you shouting for? You¡¯re so unruly. You don¡¯t want to do it anymore, do you? ¡± ¡°Second Madam, eldest Miss Sun was hit by Little Miss Sun! ¡± Qiu Hui immediately said. Qin Yunting covered her face and cried even louder. ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng hit me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was so open that it could fit an egg. She did not expect Qin Yunting to be so ruthless. Qin Yunting hit her on the chest, which could not be seen by others. And where she hit Qin Yunting, everyone could see the wounds on her face. ¡°cousin, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t you hit me because the duke likes me and wants to be engaged to me? I didn¡¯t want to steal Lord Jue at all. I¡¯m engaged to Ha Siqi. Don¡¯t tell me I can marry two men? ¡± Qin Yunting choked and said She looked as if she had been wronged. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯ve gone too far. Your cousin didn¡¯t steal anything from you. You ran away without seeing Lord Jue. I asked Tingting to entertain Lord Jue. What¡¯s wrong with that? Why did you hit Tingting? ¡± He Fen walked out of the living room and scolded Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng could clearly see that Roland¡¯s expression was not good. Apparently, she also believed Qin Yunting¡¯s words. It was also because there was not a single injury on her body. Qin Yunting had hurt herself so badly. Anyone would have been Qin Yunting. ¡°Hehe, all the men on earth are dead, and I won¡¯t marry the duke either. My cousin is infatuated with the Husky, so I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to do something like abandoning the old and liking the new. I think Madam is wasting her efforts to marry her daughter-in-law. It¡¯s better to leave with the duke quickly! ¡± Qin Yunting, who was crying just now, turned Pale. Qin Sheng was too hateful, saying that she would not abandon the old and liking the new. If she was forced to do so, how could she say that she was willing to contact the marriage contract and be with the Duke? Roland was very unhappy. This girl was too uneducated. It was one thing for her to hit people, but she even said that she would not marry the duke even if all the men were dead! So what if she was proud of her son With her son¡¯s looks, he was so handsome that even a little girl would not be able to close her legs! ¡°He really has no rules! What should I do? Do I need you to teach me? ¡± He Fen immediately continued, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. My granddaughter is indeed stubborn and unruly. I¡¯LL PUNISH HER RIGHT NOW! ¡± She turned to look at Qin Sheng ¡°You hit your cousin innocently and tore her clothes. I¡¯m sending you to your room to reflect on your actions! ¡± She did not dare to punish him too harshly, but she was afraid that Roland would see that they were not treating Qin Sheng well. Qin Sheng was very satisfied with this punishment. She did not want to see any Lord Jue. She ran upstairs and glared at the man who was watching the show. He saw that she was wronged and did not say a word! She walked into her room and closed the door behind her. The man pushed the door with his hand. No matter how much strength she used, the man easily pushed the door open, squeezed in, and locked the door behind her. ¡°BASTARD! Look at my bad luck. Haven¡¯t you seen enough? ¡± She could not help but curse. The evildoer leaned against the door and nodded. ¡°How can I be seen enough? Stupid girl, you stole my photos, stole my earrings, and even threatened me. If you are fine, what will happen to you? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and gave it to the man. How much did he hate her for not dying? ¡°If you want the things back, you can. Let¡¯s talk about a deal. You and your mother will leave. You are not allowed to marry me or Qin Yunting. I will return the photos and earrings to you! ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Get it straight, the things are mine. They should be returned to me. You have no right to negotiate with me! ¡± He really had the urge to hit her. She couldn¡¯t threaten him, so she changed the deal. The question was, did she have the right to negotiate with him? More importantly, he was the one who rejected her. He was actually rejected by this stupid girl. She even said that all men were dead and she wouldn¡¯t marry him It was already a miracle that she could still talk now! He didn¡¯t understand. Where did she get the courage to keep acting atrociously in front of him! ¡°You don¡¯t agree, right? Fine, then marry Qin Yunting! I didn¡¯t know that you have the habit of eating other people¡¯s leftovers. ¡± She reached out to pull Li Ang up She wanted to open the door and push him away, but the man grabbed her with a backhand and pulled her into his arms. With a flip, he pressed her against the door. His long fingers slowly slid down from her cheeks and his body pressed against the girl¡¯s body. ¡°You mean you¡¯re not leftovers? HMM? ¡± His voice hit the girl¡¯s earring with a devilish charm, as if he had ignored this question. He did not know where his curiosity came from, and he really wanted to ask about this matter. ¡°whether I¡¯m leftovers or not has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m not your meal, and you¡¯re not my type either. We want to see each other hate each other. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to get engaged with me? ¡± Chapter 33 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°Of course I am. ¡± He paused and observed the expression on her face without blinking. He lowered his head slowly and his lips almost touched the girl¡¯s earring ¡°Of course I want to make you unable to sleep and eat in peace. I want to torture you to tears. ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. It was clear how much he hated her. But what did he mean Was He proposing or not? ¡°You¡­ ¡± Before she could ask, someone knocked on the door behind her. Uncle Qin Sheng had a flash of thought. Other than her uncle, no one would look for her when she was punished! She wanted to push Li Ang to open the door, but Li Ang held her down. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to leave! ¡± Li Ang lowered his voice and said. He lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s neck, taking a deep breath. Qin Sheng slapped Li Ang¡¯s face. How dare a pervert take advantage of her! Li Ang looked up and let go of Qin Sheng, touching his cheek. ¡°Remember, we have another debt! ¡± This time, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t need to push him. He pulled Qin Sheng away from the door and opened the door. Without any surprise, he saw Gong Mochen. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°little uncle is back. ¡± Gong Mochen felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I don¡¯t have a nephew as old as you! ¡± ¡°little uncle, don¡¯t be modest. You are Qin Sheng¡¯s little uncle, so you are my little uncle. ¡± Li Ang looked at the girl behind him and walked out of the room leisurely with his hands in the pockets of his trousers. Gong Mochen walked into the room. ¡°Why is he here? ¡± ¡°He forced his way in. I wanted to chase him away, but he dared not to leave. ¡± Qin Sheng covered her neck with her hand. She was going to wash her neck later. ¡°What happened to your neck? ¡± Gong Mochen reached out to pull the girl¡¯s hand away and saw a red mark on the girl¡¯s neck! ¡°Did he kiss you? ¡± His voice was as cold as the wind in December. ¡°When you knocked on the door just now, he kissed my neck. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the furious man and felt the air around her turn cold. ¡°where else did he touch you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand peeled off the girl¡¯s clothes like a bamboo shoot. He saw the bruise on the girl¡¯s chest at a glance. ¡°He didn¡¯t do this! Qin Yunting did! He just kissed me on the neck. He didn¡¯t touch me anywhere else. ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. The man¡¯s eyes were so scary. She only felt that he was going to kill her! ¡°So stupid. I asked you to learn taekwondo. Can¡¯t you even deal with Qin Yunting? She hit you. Won¡¯t you hit her back? ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the girl and went to the bathroom to take off her clothes. He took the shower from her neck. Qin Sheng only wanted to laugh. She hit back, but she was the one who was punished. Qin Yunting became the victim. She jumped into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to stay at GRANDPA¡¯s house anymore. Let¡¯s go home, okay? ¡± She liked their home. There was only them there. She could live like she was in heaven every day. Gong Mochen let the girl hug him and wet his expensive suit. However, she couldn¡¯t survive in Qin Ze¡¯s home. How could she survive in the Qin Family? ¡°Qin Sheng, this is your home. You should be here. ¡± He knew that he had said too much to Qin Sheng and she could not understand. However, every step he planned for her was for her sake. ¡°I don¡¯t want this home. I just want uncle¡¯s home. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her little head and said. ¡°take a shower first. We¡¯ll talk later. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked out. Nie Feng walked over and reported to his master, ¡°I heard that Qin Yunting and Qiu Hui hit Miss Qin First, and then Miss Qin hit Qin Yunting. Do you want to punish Qiu Hui? ¡± In the whole family, he would only call Qin Sheng Miss Qin. It seemed that only she could bear these three words. Gong Mochen paused, ¡°no need. Qin Sheng has to learn how to protect herself. Let her do it herself! ¡± His girl had to grow up. If he couldn¡¯t protect her forever, he had to train her sharp claws and teeth so that she could learn how to protect herself. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Gong Mochen returned to his bedroom, changed his clothes, and walked to the dining room. It was already dinner time, and Qin Ze had also returned. Obviously, Li Ang and Qin ze were chatting happily. ¡°Godfather, I heard that the duke came to the house to propose marriage. I wonder who the Duke wants to marry? ¡± When he returned home, Nie Feng found out that Li Ang came to the Qin family to propose marriage. Of course, if Li Ang married Qin Yunting, it would really be a good thing for him and save Qin Sheng the trouble. Without waiting for Qin ze to speak, he fen spoke, ¡°Madam still likes our tingting very much. It¡¯s a pity that our tingting was engaged! ¡± Her words were dripping wet. If Li Ang was engaged to Qin Sheng, it would only be said that it was because Qin Yunting was engaged, so the duke had no choice but to marry Qin Sheng. If the duke chose Qin Yunting, then the matter of breaking off the engagement with the HA family would have to be handled by the Duke Their family was forced to break off the engagement, so it could not be said that Qin Yunting broke off the engagement! ¡°Well, Tingting is engaged, so it¡¯s not suitable to change the marriage again. However, which granddaughter of mine did the Duke Propose to? ¡± Qin Ze asked. Roland also looked at his son. She was also conflicted and did not know what to do. After all, she had agreed to the engagement between old man Yun and Qin Sheng. However, that girl was too much of a headache for her, but her son¡¯s first time was with that girl She did not know if Qin Yunting was capable of sleeping with her son. After all, her grandson was what she wanted the most! ¡°Li Ang, who do you like? ¡± ¡°Who does he like? Who Does he like? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to marry him! ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the restaurant and said unscrupulously as she sat beside her uncle. Qin Zixian snorted coldly. ¡°Qin Sheng, you interrupted when the adults are talking. Our family¡¯s upbringing has been taught to dogs for 18 years. It¡¯s time for IT TO LEARN! ¡± UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. Did she call her a dog? ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re right. Since our dog is so well-educated, why don¡¯t Lord Jue Marry Our dog? ¡± She looked at her aunt and Li Ang with curved eyes. Qin Zixian was speechless, and Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned green. Wasn¡¯t she calling her a dog? Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. He hadn¡¯t even said anything when he was shot while lying down! Asking him to marry a dog, he was really F * Cking a dog! Stupid girl, if he didn¡¯t show his power, she wouldn¡¯t know how powerful Lord Jue was He would play with her to the end! He glanced at Gong Mochen¡¯s face with a wicked look. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want to marry, but I¡¯m not an irresponsible person. After all, Qin Sheng and I¡­ ¡± He deliberately paused ¡°However, Qin Yunting is much gentler and gentler than Qin Sheng. She is indeed a suitable family. I can¡¯t choose between these two. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Lord Jue, you have to think it through! ¡± Zheng Min said anxiously. Chapter 34 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Well, so I decided to stay at the Qin family and have a good contact with the two Miss Sun. Then, I will consider who to marry? ¡± Li Ang looked at the colorful faces of the people at the table with a playful look. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. Damn it, Li Ang deliberately stopped talking, as if he had something to do with them She could see all the women at the table looking at her with disdain and hatred. If the eyes could kill, she would have been pierced by thousands of Arrows! ¡°Li Ang, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say anything. Be careful of what you say! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. It was just enough for Li Ang to hear. Li Ang smacked his lips. ¡°You didn¡¯t see what happened yesterday. How do you know that I¡¯m talking nonsense? Qin Sheng, what do you think we¡¯ve done? ¡± His volume was just enough for Gong Mochen to hear. Then, he lowered his voice and whispered in the girl¡¯s ear, ¡°if you¡¯ve forgotten, I don¡¯t mind doing it again so that you can recover your memory. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Li Ang. How dare he threaten her? ¡°Lord Jue, did we do anything? If you can¡¯t explain it clearly, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to have my hymen tested. I don¡¯t know why Lord Jue slept with me for the whole afternoon, but I¡¯m still intact? Li Ang, you want to marry Qin Yunting, go ahead and marry her If you continue to Pester me, I¡¯ll tell others that you¡¯re sick and suffering!¡± She said in a low voice without holding back. She didn¡¯t believe that any man with such a big face wasn¡¯t afraid of others finding out that he was useless! The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched, and his gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s smiling Fox face. He really did not expect that she was still intact! If she was still intact, then he would have lost all reason to threaten her! He snorted lightly, ¡°girl, you said that you know so many of my dirty secrets. Would it be so fair to myself if I did not kill her to silence her? ¡± ¡°How dare you! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. He actually wanted to kill her? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill her, then there can only be one way. That is to marry you, and then my secret will forever be a secret! So, be honest with me, or I don¡¯t know if I will choose a or B. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. The stupid girl still dared to shout at him If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, does he think he is HelloKitty? ¡°You must be B. ¡± Qin Sheng snorted. Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. This girl could make him want to kill her at any moment, but she also called him a bitch! ¡°If Qin Yunting knows that you took away her position as the Duchess, I wonder if she will eat you alive or skin you alive? ¡± Except for Qin Sheng, no one could hear the Duke¡¯s words. In the eyes of outsiders, such whispers became sweet whispers. Qin Yunting¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She had been carefully flattering the duke for the whole afternoon. As soon as this bastard came back, Li Ang¡¯s eyes were attracted. Her cold eyes landed on Qin Sheng. She looked around, and it seemed that Roland was very satisfied with the whispers between Li Ang and Qin Sheng. She could not let Qin Sheng be so proud She quickly thought of a way¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng looked up and saw Qin yunting¡¯s eyes. Li Ang¡¯s words made Qin Yunting treat her as an imaginary enemy. Even if she solemnly promised that she was not interested in Li Ang, Qin Yunting would not believe it! ¡°You deliberately let Qin Yunting find trouble for me? ¡± She retorted. ¡°stealing my photos, stealing my earrings, threatening me, beating me, and even asking me to die. You can only mean that you are alive, ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curved, and he twisted the girl with a wicked charm. ¡°I want you to live a life worse than death! ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to tear the smile off his face, but she was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She raised her head and looked at her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, I am still young, and I can not marry. ¡± ¡°Not Young, just enough to hold with one hand! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Qin Zixian spat out the drink that she had just drunk. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief in embarrassment. Her delicate image as a saintess was ruined just like that. It was so embarrassing! She glared at Qin Sheng angrily and got up to run to the bathroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned pale with anger. How could he dare to say anything to such a shameless man He didn¡¯t think it was embarrassing, but she did! Qin Ze, who had never spoken, finally spoke. ¡°Lord Jue, please have some self-respect. Although my Qin family is not as noble as Lord Jue¡¯s family, if it¡¯s the Lun family, we definitely won¡¯t lose to Lord Jue. ¡± His words were as deep and heavy as a bell, so heavy that it could make people hold their breath. Roland looked at his son with reproach. This sentence was indeed dirty. How could he say something like that in public? Li Ang¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s as if there¡¯s no bone in my hand. The wind blows my skirt and butterflies dance in the wind. I don¡¯t know which part of me doesn¡¯t have self-respect? Or do you think I¡¯m talking about other than Qin Sheng¡¯s waist? ¡± Waist Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with countless black threads. Just now, Li Ang was clearly looking at her breasts¡­ ¡­ This time, it was Qin ze¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. It seemed that Li Ang had become Li Ang instead of Qin Ze! ¡°Godfather, Qin Sheng is indeed young and not suitable for Li Ang. According to her age, Zixian is suitable. ¡± Gong Mochen skipped this topic and helped Qin ze out of the predicament. He also expressed his own opinion. He would not agree to Qin Sheng marrying Li Ang. ¡°Who said I¡¯m not suitable? Lord Jue, I¡¯m useless. I just like little Loli and don¡¯t like those who are too old, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Zixian, who had just returned from the bathroom, happened to hear such words. She did not catch her breath and clenched her fists. How dare she say that she was old She had just graduated from university. What kind of taste did this Lord Jue have? She silently chanted Qin Sheng¡¯s name. Today¡¯s humiliation was all Qin Sheng had given her! She walked into the restaurant. ¡°I just started working. For now, I will focus on my work. I will not consider other things for the time being. ¡± Anyway, she could not let the duke reject her unilaterally, so she immediately rejected him. Qin Sheng was eating the dishes in front of her. It seemed that her aunt was so determined to snatch her uncle away that even the duke did not like her. Gong Mochen saw that the girl was only eating the dishes on the plate in front of him, so he picked up the dishes in the distance with his chopsticks and gave them to Qin Sheng. This girl had always been a carnivore. When had she ever liked to eat vegetarian dishes However, every time the servants placed the best dishes in front of Qin Yunting and Qin Zixian, and the vegetarian dishes in front of Qin Sheng. He was also used to picking up dishes for her and taking care of her while she ate. Qin Sheng was also used to this kind of feeding, so she just ate the dishes in her own bowl. Qin Yunting saw the look in Zheng Min¡¯s eyes and picked up a large piece of fish glue and put it into Li Ang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Lord Jue, my family¡¯s chef makes the best fish glue. It¡¯s very delicious. Please try it. ¡± Li Ang did not look at Qin Yunting. Instead, he looked at Qin Sheng beside him and put the fish glue into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat mine. Don¡¯t eat Gong Mochen¡¯s food. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, but she understood one thing. Li Ang was talking bad about Gong Mochen anyway. She threw the fish glue back into Li Ang¡¯s bowl. ¡°So what if I eat my uncle¡¯s food? Don¡¯t frame my uncle to frame me! ¡± ¡°I frame you? ¡± Li Ang looked at Gong mochen calmly. ¡°Gong Mochen, I¡¯m doing this for Qin Sheng¡¯s good. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold¡­ ¡­ Chapter 35 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Li Ang, Qin Sheng was raised by me. I don¡¯t need you to remind me how I should raise her! ¡± Gong Mochen said everything in one sentence. However, Qin Sheng found out that Gong Mochen had asked the servant to get a pair of chopsticks. When he picked up food for her, he would use another pair instead of his own. She gritted her teeth and bit the head of her chopsticks. She did not understand why Gong mochen would do this. ¡°Lord Jue wants to stay at my house for a while. I¡¯ll get the servant to clean up Lord Jue¡¯s room now, ¡± he fen said with a smile. She had her own plans. It was better for her daughter, Qin Zixian, to marry Gong Mochen. The Duke liked Lolis, so of course, he wanted her granddaughter to marry him. In this way, Li Ang and Gong Mochen, one of them was her son-in-law, and the other was her grandson-in-law. They were two top men They would all belong to her family! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother madam Qin, ¡± Roland said politely. ¡°No, it¡¯s our honor to entertain such an important guest like Sir Jue! ¡± He Fen welcomed Roland. She secretly instructed the servants to arrange Li Ang¡¯s room next to Qin Yunting¡¯s room. Zheng Min¡¯s eyes swept over Li Ang. Lord Jue¡¯s eyes never left Qin Sheng. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. The way that girl ate made the two men beside her watch her eat! Truly, uncle could tolerate it, but aunt couldn¡¯t tolerate it either! She looked at her own daughter. Why didn¡¯t this girl find an opportunity by herself? Qin Yunting pursed her lips. She had always been the arrogant one waiting for men to chase after her. She had never chased a man before! However, she couldn¡¯t lose to Qin Sheng. Mou Ran jumped out, stood up, and walked to the kitchen. Then, she brought her maid, Qiu Hui, out with the soup. ¡°This is my family¡¯s specialty, Ham and water shield soup. It¡¯s made from the Best Jinhua Ham and water shield vegetables, ¡± Qin Yunting said gently. She first gave a bowl to Roland. Roland liked the Lotus leaf-shaped bowl. The lotus-petal-like Spoon added to the flavor of the soup. The water shield vegetables in the bowl were like small lotus leaves, and the Ham cut into petals could be seen from the deep knife skills The soup was undoubtedly color, fragrance, taste, and shape. She took a SIP and said, ¡°it¡¯s so fresh! ¡± ¡°This is my daughter¡¯s specialty dish, ¡± Zheng Min quickly said. ¡°By the way, Qin Sheng, tell Madam if you have any specialty dishes. Lord Jue said that he wants to choose between the two of you. No matter what, it has to be fair. Otherwise, TINGTING WILL BE BLAMED FOR BULLYING OUR COUSIN! ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She did not know how to cook at all. How could Gong Mochen let her do such a dangerous job? Moreover, this was not made by Qin Yunting She was certain that she was not the one who cut the Ham, and the temperature was not under her control. If she cut the HAM and threw it into the casserole with water, would Qin Yunting be the one who made it? Damn it She did not know where Zheng Min got such a big face She even deliberately made it difficult for her because she did not know how to Cook! She smiled. ¡°I know how to eat. Someone has already done it. No matter how many people do it, it¡¯s a waste of labor. I¡¯d better help to eat. It¡¯s shameful to waste food! ¡± Zheng Min rolled her eyes. Labor? Did Qin Sheng call her daughter a labor? Qin Yunting had a rare good temper. Not only did she not rush Qin Sheng, but she also served bowls of soup to everyone on the table. She walked to Li Ang¡¯s side and picked up the bowl from the tray in Qiu Hui¡¯s hand and gave it to Li Ang. ¡°Lord Jue, please have some soup. ¡± Qiu Hui stood behind Qin Sheng. She held the remaining bowls of soup with one hand and lowered her other hand quietly. Qin Sheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in her elbow, and her arm reflexively moved backward. However, she did not expect her arm to touch Qin Yunting, who was holding the bowl The bowl in Qin Yunting¡¯s hand elegantly clasped the man¡¯s lower body¡­ ¡­ In an instant, the entire restaurant fell silent. Everyone looked at the duke in horror, as if the hot position was really bad! ¡°Oh my God! Son, are you alright there? Can you still use it? I haven¡¯t even carried a grandchild yet! ¡± Roland stood up and ran over, staring at his son Li Ang¡¯s forehead turned black. Could his mother be any more straightforward Was he a freaking seeder? Qin Yunting seemed to have just reacted and said in a sobbing tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Jue. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Someone touched me, so I spilled the soup. Are you alright? ¡± She hurriedly took a Napkin to wipe Li Ang¡¯s body. Just as her hand was about to touch Li Ang¡¯s leg, her wrist was grabbed by the man and thrown away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. His mysophobia could not stand being touched by anyone. Qin Yunting did not know Li Ang¡¯s mysophobia. She thought Li Ang was angry at her. ¡°Lord Jue, someone really touched me. ¡± Her eyes deliberately looked at Qin Sheng behind her, as if she did not dare to say it. She endured the grievance. ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly! ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. It was so hot that he almost lost his self-cultivation. He could understand Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes. She was obviously saying that Qin Sheng touched him. This stinky girl wanted to burn his rhythm! ¡°Yes, Qin Sheng touched me with her arm. ¡± Qin Yunting seemed to be forced to say it. God knows how long she had endured for this sentence. ¡°Qin, Sheng! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. Qin Sheng looked at the large piece of wet between the man¡¯s legs and also felt a little unbearable. He was already a lipstick man, and now it was so hot. Tsk Tsk, would he be cut into a eunuch? ¡°I didn¡¯t burn you on purpose. How did I know that Qin Yunting would hold you there? ¡± She was telling the truth. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. It was Qin Sheng who deliberately reached out to push Miss Tingting when Miss Tingting was serving soup! ¡± Qiu Hui said at the right time. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I reached out because I felt a stabbing pain in my elbow. ¡± Anyone would reach out if their elbow was stabbed, right It was not her fault! Gong mochen quickly pulled the girl¡¯s arm and checked to see if she was injured. He was only relieved when he saw that she was not injured. ¡°You said it was a stabbing pain? Show me the evidence. Is Your Elbow injured? Where¡¯s the wound? You¡¯re clearly the one who harmed Lord Jue! ¡± Qin Yunting asked aggressively. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. It only hurt for a moment. Where was she going to look for the wound? ¡°Fortunately, Qiu Hui saw it. Otherwise, our tingting wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. Qin Sheng, what did our tingting do to make you frame tingting like this? ¡± Zheng Min instantly led the conversation in another direction. From Qin Sheng deliberately burning the duke, it became Qin Sheng deliberately framing the duke. Qin Sheng looked at the faces of Zheng Min and Qin Yunting. The mother and daughter not going to the entertainment industry was a great loss to the entertainment industry! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry Leon. WHY WOULD I frame my cousin? Whether you believe it or not, something stabbed me. ¡± She took a deep look at her grandfather and recalled what he had said last time. ¡°okay, what¡¯s going on? We¡¯ll investigate later. Take Lord Jue to the hospital first! ¡± Roland said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. My Body is not used to being looked at. ¡± Li Ang pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°Go into the room and take a look at my injury! ¡± Chapter 36 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Li Ang, if you want to die, just say it! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. His voice was not loud, but no one could ignore his coldness. It was as if he could freeze people! Qin Sheng took a step back. ¡°What right do you have to let me treat you? I¡¯m not a doctor. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Of course you have to treat me if you hurt me. I¡¯m a Germaphobe. You¡¯re not a doctor. You also learned simple bandages and first aid in high school, right? Come and see me. ¡± The last few words escaped from between his teeth. He did not believe that he could not handle this smelly girl! Rely on it Qin Sheng cursed in her heart. Could it be that she had to thank him for getting her drunk yesterday? Qin Sheng did not wait for her uncle to speak and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°First Aid? I¡¯ve learned it. We¡¯ve just learned first aid for animals. What kind of birds or animals? It¡¯s perfect for you. ¡± ¡°smelly girl, what the Hell did you say? ¡± Li Ang swore that he had never been so angry in his life! Calling him a beast He was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡°since what she learned doesn¡¯t suit you, please see a doctor. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder, not allowing her to say anything more. ¡°No matter what doctor, hurry up and get one! ¡± Roland was so anxious that he was about to cry. Why was his son so focused on arguing and didn¡¯t know how to treat his injury? ¡°Nie Feng, go and get a doctor. Tell the doctor that Lord Jue is a Germaphobe. Ask him to disinfect and bring rubber gloves over. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered Nie Feng. Nie Feng accepted the order. He Fen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After making such a fuss for half a day, he actually didn¡¯t punish Qin Sheng? ¡°Master, regardless of Lord Jue¡¯s injuries, our family must give Lord Jue an explanation. We can¡¯t let Lord Jue get hurt innocently. It would be too disrespectful of our family, ¡± she advised Qin Ze. Qin Ze looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Do you have anything to say? ¡± The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. They were going to convict her! ¡°I was stabbed. Someone deliberately stabbed me so that I could reach out and touch my cousin, ¡± she said loudly. ¡°then who was behind Qin Sheng just now? ¡± Qin Ze asked. Qiu Hui knelt on the ground with a thud and said pitifully. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t harm Qin Sheng. If you don¡¯t believe me, search me. I don¡¯t have anything that can stab people. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Qin Sheng, did you call her? ¡± Qiu Hui was stunned. She was used to calling Qin Yunting, so she didn¡¯t notice that she should be called Miss Qin Sheng. ¡°I. . . I mean I didn¡¯t stab Qin Sheng. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to search me! ¡± She lowered her head guiltily. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be discovered, but Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp eyes still made her heart jump. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you say that my maid framed Qin Sheng? Qiu Hui has been in our house for so many years, what has she done wrong? Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be a good and bad person! ¡± Qin Yunting quickly spoke up for her maid. ¡°Qiu Hui has been in our house for many years, but nothing has happened. She¡¯s always been very honest and dutiful. ¡± He Fen was a witness for Qiu Hui. Li Ang narrowed his eyes at Qiu Hui who was kneeling on the ground. ¡°SEARCH! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for anyone else. I¡¯ll search personally! ¡± Roland stopped the maid who was about to walk over! Qiu Hui spread her arms so that it would be easier for Roland to search. How could she let anyone find anything on her? Roland searched for a while, but he could not find anything that could sting. If that thing was on Qiu Hui¡¯s body, she would probably sting her if she continued to search! She shook her head at her son and turned to look at Qin Sheng. She truly regretted agreeing to old man Yun¡¯s marriage! An uncontrollable anger burst out from her eyes ¡°Qin Sheng, what else do you have to say? ¡± I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re naughty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming. You framed my cousin for pouring hot soup on the Duke, and when you couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, you framed the maid. Even if my son likes your cousin, you don¡¯t have to be so jealous, right How could there be a girl with such a bad heart like you?¡± ¡°Mom. I said she can¡¯t do it, but you still don¡¯t believe me. What right does this stinky girl have to be my fianc??e? A toad wants to EAT SWAN MEAT! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. Just a second ago, he was still thinking that Qin Sheng was wronged, but his mother had personally searched Qiu Hui, so he naturally believed in his mother. If it wasn¡¯t Qiu Hui, then it had to be Qin Sheng! This girl was like an enemy to him for eight lifetimes, making him hate her so much that he wanted to eat her up! Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a Toad, I definitely won¡¯t let me find another toad! ¡± F * Ck, if she wanted to find a swan, she had to look for her uncle! Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. The smelly girl dared to call him a toad He took a step forward and wanted to pull Qin Sheng over, but was blocked by Gong Mochen who was walking over. ¡°since you look at Qin Sheng this way, then don¡¯t have any more ideas about her! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Li Ang laughed in a low voice, ¡°Gong Mochen, do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to let her go? ¡± At this moment, he felt that his mother¡¯s suggestion was not bad. Marry Qin Sheng and he could slowly torture her! ¡°President, the doctor is here, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°Son, hurry up and get your injury treated by the doctor! ¡± Roland pushed his son. What punishment? It was not as important as looking at the injury. It was not too late to punish him after the treatment! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t push me. I can walk on my own! ¡± Li Ang walked in the corridor on the second floor. He looked down and saw Qin Sheng rolling her eyes at him. His anger inexplicably went down! ¡°Hello, Sir Jue. Please lie down. ¡± The doctor stood in the bedroom and bowed respectfully to Li Ang. Li Ang was pushed onto the bed by his mother. He could not stand seeing his mother staring at him. ¡°Mom, please help me close the door from the outside, ¡± he said. Roland promised to close the door. After a few seconds, she finally understood. ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you just let me out? I gave birth to you! ¡± Li Ang was truly intoxicated. ¡°Are you going to let me see a doctor or not? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate Qin Sheng. I can¡¯t let her off! ¡± Roland did not dare to disobey his son. Qin Sheng, watch me teach you a lesson! Chapter 37 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng, who was in the restaurant, looked at the group of people sitting across from her, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± She had nothing to say. Now that she didn¡¯t have Qiu Hui¡¯s evidence, she believed that among all the people, only Gong Mochen believed her words. ¡°If you say it wasn¡¯t on purpose, then it wasn¡¯t on purpose? The person you burned was Lord Jue. At least we, the Qin family, still dare to take responsibility, ¡± Qin Zixian said craftily. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned cold. The aunt of the Saint Bitch truly did not let down her title. She said this because she did not believe her words and also because she scolded Qin Sheng for not being worthy of being a Qin family member. ¡°Godfather, I will investigate this matter clearly. I believe in Qin Sheng. Since ancient times, she has never had any desires. She does not want to marry the duke. Naturally, there is no need to play such tricks. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned pale. Wasn¡¯t this saying that she wanted to marry the Duke? ¡°Uncle, you have underestimated Qin Sheng. Just now, she even ran to the school to see Ha Siqi! hmph, Qin Sheng, do you dare to say that you did not see Ha Siqi just now? ¡± She immediately exposed the truth. In any case, the more dirty Qin Sheng was, the better. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Ha Siqi before, but why should I see him? Cousin, why don¡¯t you call him over and let him explain it to you face to face! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately said. Qin Yunting¡¯s lips moved, but she did not dare to continue Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She could not let Ha Siqi know about her and the Duke! Roland, who had returned to the restaurant, gasped. Why was this girl so complicated? He secretly blamed old man Yun and covered his chest with his hand. ¡°Our family can¡¯t have such a girl. If we want to get engaged, we¡¯ll also get engaged to the eldest daughter of the Qin family, Miss Sun! ¡± Qin Yunting and Zheng Min were pleasantly surprised. They didn¡¯t expect the marriage to be settled so soon! ¡°Thank you for your love, Madam. When do you think we¡¯ll get engaged? ¡± Zheng Min asked hurriedly. She couldn¡¯t wait to get engaged now. ¡°You must give the Ha family an explanation. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s meaningful words instantly extinguished the small flame in Zheng Min¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll ask my son to tell the HA family tomorrow, ¡± Roland said casually. Mou Ran changed the topic. ¡°But how will the Qin family give my son an explanation today? ¡± He Fen looked at Qin Ze. ¡°Old man, it¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s fault. She should take the blame. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Sheng? I said I¡¯ll investigate this matter. Qin Sheng, go upstairs and rest, ¡± Gong Mochen said immediately. He did not give any face to anyone and directly let Qin Sheng go. Qin Sheng Felt Gong Mochen¡¯s hand push her behind her. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s eyes signaling her to be obedient. She obediently walked away. He Fen¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to not even give Qin ze face! ¡°Mochen, I know you pamper Qin Sheng. This girl has been spoiled by you. If you don¡¯t discipline her properly, can¡¯t the Qin family discipline our own children? ¡± He Fen¡¯s harsh voice made Qin Sheng, who was about to leave, stop in her tracks. ¡°Grandma, are you saying that my uncle didn¡¯t raise me well and the Qin family wants to raise me personally? I¡¯ve lived for 18 years. Where are the Qin family¡¯s people? Why are you only thinking of educating me now? ¡± ¡°You! You dare to curse the Qin family members to die? You are really your mother¡¯s good daughter! Are you born to harm our Qin family? ¡± He Fen was so angry that the wrinkles on her face only trembled. Her mother came to harm the Qin Family Qin Sheng was stunned. Why would her mother harm the Qin Family? ¡°Shut up! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s thick voice sounded, ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you admit that you did it on purpose? ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t do it. I will investigate, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze raised his hand, ¡°I want to hear Qin Sheng say it. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say that I did it, I will find the evidence myself to prove my innocence! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Ze nodded, ¡°Well, you are not allowed to leave the restaurant until you find the evidence. ¡± He stood up and walked out of the restaurant, and the others followed Qin ze out of the living room to do it. When Qin Yunting walked past Qin Sheng, she gave Qin Sheng a contemptuous look. This B * Tch Dared to steal the position of Duchess from her HMPH, she could easily finish her off with just a flick of her finger! Qin Sheng glared back at Qin Yunting. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find evidence of her innocence. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Are you tired? Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± His hand caressed the girl¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°No, uncle, I want to find my own evidence personally! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew that Gong Mochen doted on her and would take care of everything for her. However, Qin Yunting had really provoked her today. She asked Ha Siqi to find a boy to finish her off and even framed her for pouring soup all over Leon She wanted to find the evidence that Qin Yunting had harmed her personally. She squatted down and carefully looked at the marble floor, searching inch by inch. At this moment, only Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were left in the huge restaurant. Nie Feng was just about to walk in to help when he saw Gong Mochen raise his hand and respectfully retreat out of the restaurant. Gong Mochen lowered his head and looked at the girl who was seriously looking for something. The corners of his cold lips curled into a gratified smile. His girl had finally grown up and had begun to learn how to fight back and protect herself. He squatted down and looked at the girl. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to find this way. The marble floor is dark, so it¡¯s not easy to see. ¡± He could tell what the girl was looking for. He reminded the girl, but did not say it out loud. Qin Sheng raised her head and blinked her big eyes. The restaurant was decorated with Afghan black gold flowers. This kind of marble was of the jade grade. It was covered with patterns like gold threads. Under the light, it shone with its expensive value. It was indeed difficult to find this way. ¡°Nie Feng, find me a magnet! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Gong mochen smiled slightly. The little girl was smart. She understood it so quickly. Nie Feng¡¯s magnet came even faster. Qin Sheng used a rope to hang the large magnet on the ground and sucked it, saving him the trouble of squatting on the ground. Li Ang, who was in the guest room, endured the urge to kill and looked at his penis. He did not expect it to be so hot. It was so hot that it was red and swollen, and some parts of it even peeled off. In fact, he was not afraid of pain. He just thought of being stared at by a man, touching him with his hand, and examining him. He hated it so much that he wanted to kill the girl. The doctor was almost scared to death by this cold man, as if he could kill him at any time. He was here to save his life, not to die, okay? He ran downstairs to report the situation after checking, and he was afraid that he would die if he was a little slower. Li Ang changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs to see how the stinky girl was punished. He had to punish her severely so that he could vent his anger! He walked into the living room and heard his mother asking the doctor about his injury. ¡°How¡¯s the burn? It won¡¯t affect my son¡¯s normal function, right? ¡± Roland was eager to know this question. ¡°The burn isn¡¯t very good. There¡¯s a scalding and peeling area. I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± the doctor said half-hesitantly. Roland¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°My son¡¯s gun won¡¯t be ruined just like that, will it? ¡± Chapter 38 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This depends on the recovery of the injury. If the injury is healed and you can move normally, then you¡¯ll be fine. If you can¡¯t¡­ ¡± the doctor felt a chill on his back, as if he had been targeted by some wild beast. ¡°Sir, am I so cowardly? GET LOST! ¡± Li Ang was covered in a dark cloud. Could his silly mother be any more silly How could she ask such a question in front of an outsider? The doctor was so scared that he ran away in a puff of smoke. He only hated himself for not having four legs! Roland could not help but feel worried. A thought flashed through his mind. He had to let his son try out his functions no matter what¡­ ¡­ ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? COME OUT NOW! ¡± Li Ang asked coldly. He did not know what his mother was thinking. ¡°Sir Jue, Qin Sheng was punished in the restaurant, ¡± he fen said quickly. ¡°kneeling? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°No, she¡¯s looking for evidence that she did not harm Sir Jue! ¡± He Fen deliberately emphasized her tone. She hoped that Sir Jue would be angry and kick that girl out of the House. ¡°HMPH, it has been half an hour and she still hasn¡¯t found any evidence. What else can she find? Don¡¯t think of wasting my time and bring her here to pay for my debt! ¡± Li Ang shouted out his words coldly. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen to the living room door and heard Li Ang¡¯s words without any suspense. Hehe The perverted Lord Jue still wanted her to pay for her debt. Could his burnt lipstick still be used? Gong Mochen strode in and sat on the sofa with a cold expression. ¡°Li Ang, you are thinking too much. ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows and his gaze landed on Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, yes, the reality is quite harsh. AN AIRPORT! ¡± Qin Sheng held the magnet and rolled her eyes. was that what Gong Mochen meant Gong Mochen was saying that he wanted her to have sex with him. It was a beautiful dream. Besides, what airport She was at least a B Cup, right? Of course, she did not dare to retort. She was afraid that Li Ang would say that she was an idiot. Qin Yunting glanced at the magnet and her face suddenly turned Pale. Fortunately, she was sitting on the Sofa by the door. She quietly got up and walked out of the living room to go straight to Qiu Hui¡¯s room. Qin Sheng threw the magnet to Li Ang. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to pay with your body? PAY WITH HER BODY! ¡± Li Ang took the magnet and looked at it. There was a needle on the black magnet. He frowned. ¡°Are you saying that someone stabbed you with this needle? ¡± ¡°Yes. Qiu Hui was standing behind me at that time, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Zheng Min¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t frame a good person. You just took a needle and said that Qiu Hui stabbed you? Who knows if this needle is yours? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled helplessly ¡°second aunt, if you want to talk about something else, maybe I really do have it. It¡¯s this thing. It¡¯s impossible for me to have it. The whole family knows that I don¡¯t know how to use needles or thread. Not to mention that I don¡¯t have it in my room, even my uncle¡¯s room doesn¡¯t have it. ¡°Moreover, how did I know that my cousin would bring soup to Lord Jue? Could I have foreseen it and prepared that needle in advance just to pour hot soup all over Lord Jue¡¯s body? ¡± Roland understood. ¡°Qin Sheng has a point. Bring Qiu Hui to me. I want to interrogate her personally! ¡± He Fen glanced at sister Yu, who was standing beside her. ¡°Go and bring Qiu Hui here. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Sister Yu left the living room. In the maid¡¯s room. Qin Yunting twisted Qiu Hui¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you so useless! You threw the used needle on the ground? ¡± Qiu Hui cried, ¡°Miss, I threw the needle away because I was afraid that someone would find it in my hand! How would I know that Qin Sheng would find the needle! ¡± ¡°IDIOT! You wouldn¡¯t throw it in a pot or soup. I don¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng would think of it. Throw the needle into the soup! ¡± Qin Yunting shouted angrily. She secretly told Qiu Hui that when she was carrying the soup for Li Ang, she would use the needle to stab Qin Sheng. Who wouldn¡¯t move their arms if they were stabbed She was sure that Qin Sheng would touch her. Sure enough, everything went according to her plan. Everyone believed that Qin Sheng deliberately pushed her to splash Li Ang. Li Ang was scalded. Roland abandoned Qin Sheng and wanted Li Ang to see her. However, Qin Sheng found the needle. Not only could she prove her innocence, but she could also find out that Qiu Hui was ordered by her at any time. How could she not be angry with Qiu Hui? Qiu Hui cried from the pain of being pinched. ¡°throw it in the flower pot and the soup bowl. Don¡¯t they know how to look for it? ¡± No matter where she threw it, as long as she wanted to find it, she would be able to find it No matter how big the restaurant was, it had a limited area. Unless she did not throw it, Qin Sheng would not be able to find it. However, if she did not throw it, when Roland searched her body, she would find it even faster! She did not feel that there was a problem with her handling of it. She could only say that there was a problem with her miss¡¯s design. Qin Yunting was so angry that she kicked Qiu Hui¡¯s leg. ¡°How dare you argue? It¡¯s not that you threw it in the wrong place. With how nervous Roland was about Li Ang, Qin Sheng would be dead by now! ¡± Qiu Hui choked with sobs and did not dare to retort. She was afraid that Qin Yunting would beat her even harder. Sister Yu pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Miss Tingting, Mrs. Roland wants to bring Qiu Hui over for interrogation! ¡± Qin Yunting panicked. ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t let this idiot go. What if she says something wrong? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Roland wants to interrogate Qiu Hui. If we don¡¯t let Qiu Hui go, wouldn¡¯t Mrs. Roland think that we¡¯re afraid to see her? Miss, you go out first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you! ¡± Qin Yunting trusted sister Yu very much. This old woman had been a maid for he fen for 30 years and had never made any mistakes. She turned around and walked out of the room back to the living room to wait for the results. Not long after, sister Yu brought Qiu Hui into the living room and replied respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Roland, Qiu Hui is here. ¡± Without waiting for Roland to speak, Qiu Hui knelt down. ¡°I stabbed Miss Qin Sheng with a needle. Please punish me, Mrs. Roland! ¡± Qin Yunting looked at Qiu Hui in astonishment. She did not expect her to do this. Wasn¡¯t she going to betray her? Roland did not expect Qiu Hui to answer so readily. ¡°Then let me ask you, why did you stab Qin Sheng? ¡± Qiu Hui¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to stab Qin Sheng. Yes, yes¡­ ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her fists nervously. She was about to rush up and strangle Qiu Hui to death. ¡°What was it? ¡± Qin Ze, who had been silent, asked. ¡°It was because I couldn¡¯t stand that Qin Sheng bullied Miss Tingting, so I wanted to stab her to avenge Miss Tingting. But I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Qin Sheng would reach out and touch Miss Tingting, and Miss Tingting was pushed to pin the soup on Lord Jue. ¡°I beg Madam Roland not to blame Miss Tingting. Miss Tingting is a good person. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m willing to bear all the punishment! ¡± Qiu Hui said sorrowfully. She bullied Qin Yunting By relying on it When did she bully Qin Yunting Qin Sheng glared at Qiu Hui. ¡°Qiu Hui, tell me clearly. When did I bully my cousin? ¡± Qiu Hui¡¯s eyes flashed with a sinister light. ¡­ Chapter 39 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiu Hui took a deep breath, as if to die heroically the same expression, ¡°Even if you are a lady and I can¡¯t afford to offend you, I have to tell you the truth. It was you who bullied Miss Tingting. You ran to see young master Ha Siqi just now. When you came back, Miss Tingting asked you a question and you hit her! You seduced your cousin¡¯s FIANC? And hit her. If you didn¡¯t bully Miss ting-ting, then what ¡°Miss Tingting still has your red mark on her face ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to take revenge on you. ¡°How could the Qin family have such a shameless miss like you? ¡± As expected, she needed to take a deep breath. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish her sentence in one breath! The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched ¡°when I hit my cousin just now, you guys said that I was jealous that Lord Jue liked my cousin. It¡¯s only been one meal, and I¡¯ve already seduced Ha Siqi and come back to hit my cousin? I wonder what other excuses you can use for this next time? ¡± There was really no one else. Qin Sheng looked at the room full of women. Indeed, life was like a play. It was all based on f * CKING acting skills. Why didn¡¯t they go to heaven? Qiu Hui was choked to the point that she could not speak. ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s because you seduced young master Ha Siqi and were jealous that Lord Jue liked Miss Tingting. That¡¯s why you hit Miss Tingting! ¡± Qin Sheng was genuinely laughing until she cried. This reason was too powerful. ¡°Then, do I want Ha Siqi or Li Ang? Do you think I have such free time as my cousin to bully two men? ¡± She said coldly. ¡°You, you, ¡± Qiu Hui really could not make it up. Qin Ze Patted the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°CRAFTY SLAVE! Framing the master, how can there be such a servant in the house? ¡± ¡°The house is fine, but all the gossip was spread by these servants. It almost caused a misunderstanding between the two Miss Sun! Sister Yu, settle her wages. ¡± He Fen understood the old man¡¯s expression instantly Without waiting for the old man to speak, she settled the matter. Otherwise, when the old man said it, she did not know what kind of heavy punishment it would be. Qiu Hui was stunned. She did not expect to be fired. In a flash, she understood everything. She knelt down and crawled to Qin Yunting¡¯s feet. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t want to leave! Please let me stay! I¡¯m doing this for Miss¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her words, sister Yu had covered Qiu Hui¡¯s mouth with a handkerchief from behind her. She took the two maids and dragged Qiu Hui out without any explanation. ¡°Alright, alright. The misunderstanding has finally been explained. I didn¡¯t expect it to be caused by a maid. I wonder if Madam is satisfied with our punishment? If you are, feel free to say it. You can punish her however you want! ¡± Zheng Min said to Roland in an ingratiating manner. ¡°then cut off her tongue. That way, she won¡¯t spread rumors everywhere! ¡± Li Ang said coldly and evilly. Zheng Min was shocked. ¡°Cut out her tongue? ¡± Her face twitched. If Qiu Hui¡¯s tongue was really cut out, that girl would go crazy and tell the truth. THEY WOULD BE IN BIG TROUBLE! ¡°Why can¡¯t I cut it out? She burned me. I only cut out one of her tongues. That¡¯s considered letting her off easy! ¡± Li Ang said. Roland took a look at his son ¡°That¡¯s true. She just hurt my Lord, so it¡¯s kind of her to spare her life. She just needs a tongue. ¡°. ¡°However, we¡¯re still guests, so we can¡¯t lose face for our master. Since the old Madam has dealt with it this way, we have no objections. ¡± Before Roland could finish his words, the people in the living room heard a woman¡¯s scream outside, as if she was crying loudly. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on? ¡± He Fen ordered the maid beside her. ¡°I asked Nie Feng to break one of her legs, ¡± Gong Mochen said casually. Suddenly, the room became quiet. Even the sound of breathing was abrupt. The words ¡°Cold Man¡± stunned everyone¡¯s thoughts. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was tense. She did not dare to look at Gong Mochen. She only pricked Qin Sheng once and her leg was broken. What would happen to her if they knew that she was the one who set her up? She did not dare to think about it. They were both Gong Mochen¡¯s nieces, but Gong Mochen only cared about Qin Sheng. Li Ang looked at Gong Mochen, the corners of his lips curling up into a sinister smile. It was definitely not for him to break that woman¡¯s leg. ¡°break one leg or two? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°One leg. ¡± Nie Feng, who had just walked in, just happened to reply, so he said it. ¡°break her other leg for me too! ¡± Li Ang ordered. Nie Feng looked at his Master, not knowing how to reply. After all, Li Ang was not his master. Gong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°since Lord Jue wants one leg, I¡¯ll give it to him. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Soon, the scream entered the living room again. Zheng Min couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She was afraid that Qiu Hui would say something that she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± She reported to her mother-in-law and wanted to go out. ¡°SIT DOWN! You¡¯re too soft-hearted, that¡¯s why you were bullied by the servants. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll personally choose a maid for Tingting. I can¡¯t let Tingting be bullied anymore. ¡± He Fen said as if she was standing on Zheng Min¡¯s feet. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She really knew how to talk. It was as if Qiu Hui did everything. However, without Qin Yunting¡¯s instructions, would Qiu Hui dare to do it? However, after hearing what he fen said, it seemed that the victim was Qin Yunting! ¡°since it¡¯s just a leg, let¡¯s send her to the hospital. It¡¯s not good if someone dies, ¡± Qin Ze said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes. Nie Feng will be sent to the hospital, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Qin Ze nodded. ¡°I¡¯m always at ease when you do things. It¡¯s getting late, and Lord Jue is still injured. You should go back to your room to rest. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to recuperate. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Li Ang stood up and walked out of the living room. Roland stood up and took his leave. Zheng Min tried to persuade him to stay a few times, but he could not. Roland went back to his own villa, but before he left, he had a few words with Zheng Min. Qin Sheng stretched herself and followed her uncle back to the bedroom. Gong Mochen pushed open the door of Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom and pushed the girl in. He then closed the door. Without the girl saying anything, he could tell from her small eyes that she wanted to stay in his room again. However, just as he went back to his room to take a shower and lie down, he heard Qin Sheng knocking on the door. ¡°Uncle, my arm hurts. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something wrong with the needle. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve shown you just now. There¡¯s no wound on your arm. ¡± Gong Mochen was determined not to be fooled. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m scared. I dreamt of a ghost, and IT¡¯S LAME! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted again. ¡°Qiu Hui isn¡¯t dead. She can¡¯t become a ghost. ¡± Gong Mochen shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, there was no girl¡¯s voice outside his room. Instead, Li Ang¡¯s voice could be heard faintly. He got up and opened the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, come here! ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°WANT TO RUN? Have you forgotten what I just said? ¡± Qin Sheng turned to Gong Mochen. ¡°Uncle, wait for a while. ¡± She went into Li Ang¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 40 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen watched in astonishment as the girl entered Li Ang¡¯s room. One of his nerves was broken, and his girl had never refused to enter his room! Li Ang smiled wickedly. ¡°CEO Gong, looks like you¡¯ll have to wait for the next round! ¡± The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched violently, and he strode over. ¡°Qin Sheng! Come Out! ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± The door closed. Gong Mochen raised his foot and wanted to kick the door open, but the girl¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Uncle, I have something to do. Go back, or I¡¯ll never speak to you again! ¡± Gong Mochen was dumbfounded. She actually threatened him by ignoring him This was the most serious thing she had ever said to him since she could speak! He could not wait for her to get rid of her dependence on him as soon as possible. However, when she really said it, he was really afraid. However, he did not leave. He stayed at the door and listened to the movements in the room. If the Numb Li Ang dared to touch Qin Sheng, he would take Li Ang¡¯s life! In the room, Li Ang heard that there was no movement outside and snorted coldly, ¡°Gong Mochen is really afraid that you will ignore him? ¡± ¡°Tch, my uncle loves me the most. Tell me, will you get lost if I give you the photo? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. The girl with her waist was like a Ruffian, which really made him speechless. He didn¡¯t know why there was such a big difference between the two Miss Sun of the Qin family? ¡°Can¡¯t you be as gentle as your cousin? You talk like fire. Aren¡¯t women made of water? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m made of water, but I¡¯m a soda, a coca-cola. You have to hold it in your hand. Don¡¯t you dare to shake it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was guaranteed that it would explode or erupt. She was not pure water, nor was she a White Lotus. If she wanted to be like Qin Yunting, she would not be able to show off such profound hypocrisy! The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. coca-cola He was really full of anger. It would explode at the slightest touch! ¡°where are the photos and earrings? ¡± He reached out to ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only wanted the photos? Why are there earrings again? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°nonsense. Shouldn¡¯t you return what you stole from me? Are you going to give it back? If not, tell your grandfather that I¡¯ve chosen you! ¡± Li Ang threatened. Qin Sheng glared at the man. ¡°only photos. I¡¯ll send you the earrings after you leave! ¡± ¡°My earrings are worth 10 million. Are you going to send them to me? ¡± Li Ang stepped forward and forced the woman to look at him. ¡°10 million? ¡± Qin Sheng was shocked. Then wouldn¡¯t the earrings in her hand be worth 5 million? Suddenly, she felt like she had won the lottery. No wonder he cared so much. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re still going to send them to me? Are you going to compensate me for losing them? ¡± Li Ang glared at Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so expensive. It¡¯s not good to lose them. How about this, you leave. At worst, I¡¯ll personally send the earrings to your house. Is that alright? ¡± Qin Sheng talked about the conditions. Anyway, if he did not leave, she would not return the earrings to him. Li Ang frowned. He wanted to leave. Without the earrings and photos, how could he get his mother to break off the engagement for him? ¡°stupid girl, do you believe that I¡¯ll have sex with you right now? HAND IT OVER! ¡± All his patience had been exhausted! Qin Sheng suddenly raised her leg and knocked it against the man with her knee. Li Ang dodged to the side and pressed the girl¡¯s shoulder against the door. She was really ruthless! Qin Sheng realized that the man had dodged her leg. It was too late for her to get up and run. ¡°looks like you don¡¯t know how powerful Lord Jue is if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson! ¡± His tone carried his anger. Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang with her arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll call my uncle in to beat you up! ¡± Li Ang looked at the girl¡¯s Red Lips. He lowered his head to kiss the girl¡¯s Lips. Qin Sheng turned her head to dodge. The man¡¯s lips fell on her cheek, and she instantly screamed. However, the man¡¯s hand was the first to block her mouth. Mou Ran, he bounced off the girl¡¯s body and twisted into a bun. Only he himself knew the pain! Qin Sheng took the opportunity to push the man away. She raised her hand to open the door and wanted to leave, but she stopped curiously and looked at Li Ang¡¯s deformed facial features. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you possessed? ¡± Li Ang glared at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re the one WHO¡¯s possessed! GET LOST! ¡± ¡°Tch, I¡¯m leaving just because you told me to? I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately angered Li Ang. It was rare for her to anger him. Moreover, she was really curious, what was wrong with this man? Li Ang grabbed the girl¡¯s neck. Following Qin Sheng¡¯s Shriek, Gong Mochen kicked open the door. ¡°Let go of Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong mochen shouted angrily. Li Ang pushed the girl towards Gong Mochen and pushed the two of them out. He closed the door and leaned against the door, panting. Qin Sheng Stupid girl, just you wait! Qin Sheng looked at the closed door in confusion. She turned to look at her uncle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He seems to be in a lot of pain. ¡± Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng back to his room. They were both men, and no one could hide it from each other. Qin Sheng was in a lot of pain after entering the room. Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned black. He had guessed the reason. ¡°What did you say to him just now? ¡± He asked. ¡°Li Ang said he wanted to marry me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned, and she deliberately lied. She didn¡¯t know what kind of state she was in, but she wanted to anger him and see how nervous he was about her. Gong Mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°DON¡¯T AGREE TO HIM! Li Ang can¡¯t. ¡± He ordered coldly and nervously stared into the girl¡¯s eyes. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s reaction in surprise. He thought he would be angry, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so angry. Should she add more material, would he¡­ ¡­ Chapter 41 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree? Qin Yunting went through so much effort to marry herself to Li Ang. Looks like Li Ang is quite popular. Wouldn¡¯t I be stupid if I didn¡¯t want it? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you love me and want to marry me? You changed your mind right after meeting Li Ang? ¡± Why did this girl change her mind faster than changing her face? In the afternoon, she even told him that she only wanted his home. In just a short while, she changed her mind. Qin Sheng rolled her big eyes. ¡°Tch, didn¡¯t you say that I can have anything I want except you? ¡± ¡°Li Ang can¡¯t either! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°No, you have to. I like him. No matter what, I can¡¯t let Qin Yunting have her way! He¡¯s not bad-looking, ¡± Qin Sheng said stubbornly. Before she could finish her words, her lips were covered by the man¡¯s lips. He let go of the girl¡¯s Lips. ¡°No, you¡¯re too young. Qin Sheng, listen to me. Wait until you graduate from university, okay? ¡± He couldn¡¯t take her. If he was still by her side after she graduated from university, it meant that his problem had been solved. He would marry her without her saying anything. Qin Sheng hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck, ¡°I¡¯m an adult now. I¡¯m not young anymore. I can register my marriage in M nation! ¡± She wouldn¡¯t let the man go no matter what. Gong Mochen held the girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Qin Sheng, be good. Let go and go back to your room to sleep. ¡± ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bad! YOU¡¯RE NOT RESPONSIBLE! I don¡¯t care. I just want you. I want you now! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. The man told her to go back to her room to sleep after she graduated, and she wanted to leave? Gong Mochen¡¯s hand finally broke the girl¡¯s hand, and his face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not obedient again? ¡± Qin Sheng stared at the man with resentment and jumped down from the bed. ¡°Li Ang said to let me sleep with him, so I went back to my room to wait for him. ¡± Gong Mochen held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°sleep in my room. ¡± He was worried about Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t know what this girl would agree to with Li Ang if she was unhappy. Qin Sheng, Gao Xin, threw herself back on the bed and quickly got into bed. Gong Mochen shook his head helplessly, closed the east door of the bathroom, and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Why are you calling me so late? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Did it spread to my saliva? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in a deep voice. He kissed her impulsively, but now he regretted it so much that he wanted to slap himself to death. He knew how dangerous it was to kiss her, but he still did something irrational. ¡°according to my calculations, it shouldn¡¯t have spread to my saliva. If you¡¯re worried, come over tomorrow to have a blood test and saliva test to see how far it has spread, ¡± the woman said. Gong Mochen frowned. He was already worried that he would hurt Qin Sheng. ¡°Haven¡¯t you developed an antidote yet? ¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s already not easy to control yourself to such a state. You should know that when you return to the country, you¡¯ll already be a dead person. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to your hospital tomorrow morning. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone. He walked into the shower. No matter how the cold water washed over his head, there was still no hope. If he could not protect her for the rest of her life, what right did he have to want her? The cold water slid down his face. His entire body was shrouded in the aura of the forest, like a trapped beast. ¡°¡­¡± He Fen walked into Qin Zixian¡¯s room. ¡°Why did you hide in your room all night? Why didn¡¯t you come out and speak up for Tingting? Tingting almost got exposed! ¡± She still believed in her daughter¡¯s Iq. If her daughter was here, she might not have become like this. ¡°Humph! Tingting still follows second sister-in-law too much. Those strategies are too low, and you want me to help them like this? With third brother¡¯s Iq, how could he not see through Tingting¡¯s tricks? ¡± Qin Zixian said disdainfully. ¡°Tingting¡¯s methods are low. At least Tingting is still working hard. It¡¯s good for you to speak up for Tingting, ¡± he fen said. ¡°At that time, if I spoke up for Tingting, it would only make third brother hate me. I¡¯m not so stupid to make third brother hate me for Tingting, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°You didn¡¯t make Mo Chen hate you, but I can¡¯t see you fighting for Mo Chen. Are you really going to let that bastard take Mo Chen Away? ¡± He fen asked. ¡°Of course not. Third Brother can only be mine, but I won¡¯t do things like second sister-in-law and Tingting. I¡¯m going to fight for third brother¡¯s heart. ¡°Tell Tingting not to cause trouble for Qin Sheng now. I see that Madam Roland is very satisfied with Tingting. Why don¡¯t we go along the mother-in-law route and let Madam Roland settle the marriage, ¡± Qin Zixian said. He Fen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll talk to tingting. ¡± She hurriedly walked out of the room. ¡°¡­¡± Gong Mochen took a shower and came out of the bathroom. The room was dark and there was only a floor lamp on. Qin Sheng had fallen asleep? He lifted the blanket and lay down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 42 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen took out the girl¡¯s mischievous little paws. ¡°mischievous again? ¡± ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t I sleep? ¡± Qin Sheng poked her little head out of Gong Mochen¡¯s arms and looked at the man with her adorable eyes. ¡°You go to the gym. I¡¯m going to sleep. There¡¯s still the morning meeting tomorrow. ¡± Gong Mochen turned his back towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was unwilling to let go and leaned against the man¡¯s back. Her head leaned against the man¡¯s back. The man¡¯s Pine and Cypress incense smelled especially good. Not long after, Gong Mochen heard the girl¡¯s even breathing. She fell asleep. He turned around and pushed the girl away. This girl¡¯s biological clock at night was very accurate. She could fall asleep only by leaning against his chest. Moreover, her sleep quality was very good. Even thunder could not hear her when she fell asleep. Now, she was already fast asleep. He raised his hand and covered the girl with the blanket. ¡°uncle, uncle¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng hummed unhappily. Gong Mochen stared at the girl¡¯s pouted Red Lips. His kiss landed on her cheek. ¨C In Qin Yunting¡¯s room, Zheng Min was still tidying up her clothes. ¡°Mom, are you done? I¡¯m so sleepy! ¡± She yawned. ¡°What do you mean, am I done? Who am I doing this for? Didn¡¯t I just see what clothes you lack? Lord Jue is living in our house. If you don¡¯t wear something Nice, how will Lord Jue Fall in love with you? ¡± Zheng Min said. She was already thinking about how many clothes to buy for her daughter. Qin Yunting snorted in disdain. ¡°He fell in love with me after I put on my clothes? What is Qin Sheng wearing? It¡¯s a t-shirt and jeans. Lord Jue still fell in love with that slut! ¡± It was truly infuriating. The price of Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes was not even a fraction of her clothes, yet she had caught the Duke¡¯s eye. Meng Ran, Zheng Min thought of something. ¡°daughter, we¡¯re not as smart as that girl! The jeans and shorts she¡¯s wearing show her legs! This girl is too smart. Her figure is not as good as yours, so she¡¯s showing her legs! ¡± Thinking of Qin Sheng¡¯s fair and straight legs, she was indeed more attractive than Qin Yunting in a long dress. Qin Yunting looked at her figure. ¡°Do I have to show my legs too? ¡± She murmured. ¡°How can you do that? ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°actually, you can. When you are alone with the Duke. ¡± Qin Yunting said, ¡°didn¡¯t he call Qin Sheng into his room just now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he drive her away again? Qin Sheng is in your uncle¡¯s room now. I¡¯m keeping an eye on her for you, ¡± Zheng Min said. ¡°Mom, just now grandma came to say that Auntie gave us advice and asked us to follow the mother-in-law¡¯s path. I think what Auntie said makes sense, ¡± Qin Yunting said. ¡°What makes sense? If she¡¯s so capable, why hasn¡¯t she married your uncle yet? ¡± Zheng Min said disdainfully. From the bone, this pair of aunt and sister-in-law didn¡¯t get along. Zheng Min hated arrogant aunts, and Qin Zixian looked down on Zheng Min, whose family background was inferior to the Qin family¡¯s. Qin Yunting nodded. ¡°But at home, there are so many people. How can I go with Lord Jue? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom will think of a way for you. Mom told you that when Mrs. Roland Left, she said that whoever can become her son¡¯s woman, she will immediately hold a wedding for them! ¡± Zheng Min said. Qin Yunting understood what she meant. ¡°after the wedding, I won¡¯t go to school here anymore. Ha Siqi will definitely pester me. ¡± ¡°Of course, after the wedding, I¡¯ll ask Lord Jue to bring you back to the kingdom to live in the castle. ¡± Zheng Min thought that life was so wonderful. She packed her clothes and left Qin Yunting¡¯s room after making sure that it was late and that everyone had gone to bed and that Leon would not call Qin Sheng into the room again. However, Li Ang did not sleep at all. He could not fall asleep because of the slight pain. Moreover, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He did not ask for the photos and earrings, and he hurt himself. However, he did not ask for those two things. How was he going to get Roland to break off the engagement for him? Stupid girl, she never listened to me! She did not want to return his things and wanted to get rid of him. She was dreaming! His Finger stroked his pointed chin. He seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his lips curled into a devilish smile¡­ ¡­ The next day, it was clear. Qin Sheng woke up from her beautiful sleep, and images flashed in her mind. Oh God She was with her uncle! ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Chapter 43 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng looked around, but there was no sign of a man in the room. She beat the bed gloomily and sat up with the quilt in her arms. She supported her chin with her hand and bit the nails on her fingers, completely unable to understand what was going on with those scenes in the dream. The bathroom door opened, and the man walked out of the bathroom dressed neatly. His gaze fell on the girl. ¡°still not up? ¡± He took a set of school uniform and handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at the man as if he was a precious animal. ¡°Uncle, when are you going to marry me? ¡± Gong mochen tapped the girl¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°You¡¯re imagining things again. Get up and go to class. ¡± ¡°But why did I dream¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned red. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± He quickly left. Damn Awesome, she was just dreaming! Qin Sheng was speechless at herself. She got up and jumped off the bed, hugging the man from behind. ¡°Uncle, I dreamt that we were together. ¡± She quickly told the man, ¡°I want to really be together with you. ¡± ¡°You should be late for class. GO AND WASH UP! ¡± Gong Mochen finally pushed away the girl¡¯s hand and said in a low voice. What she wanted was what he could not give her now. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back and stomped her foot. She failed again. Her stomach growled and she went to eat breakfast when she was hungry. She did not dwell on the question of seducing her husband and ran into the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes. When she arrived at the restaurant, it was already time to eat. The table full of food made her speechless. It was even more grand than the food she used to pay respects to her ancestors on the first day of the New Year. ¡°Good Morning Grandpa, good morning grandma, good morning second aunt, good morning uncle, good morning aunt, good morning cousin. ¡± She skillfully reported the names of the people in the restaurant. ¡°sit down. Why are you up so late? You have to change your habit of waking up late. ¡± He Fen spoke. ¡°Yes, grandma. ¡± Qin Sheng replied. She sat beside Gong Mochen. The only thing she hated was that Li Ang was on the other side of her. Li Ang rolled his eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking me to say Good Morning? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the Qin family, why would I ask you to say good morning? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. He was picking on her so early in the morning, she just didn¡¯t want to talk to him, okay? ¡°Who says I¡¯m not from the Qin Family? Soon, the Qin family will marry me. ¡± Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng with a wicked look, deliberately reminding her that their marriage proposal had not been resolved. ¡°Yes. I forgot, your surname will soon be Qin! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a wicked smile. ¡°Damn! WHOSE SURNAME IS QIN? I¡¯M NOT MARRIED! I don¡¯t know who wants to change my surname! ¡± Li Ang deliberately came to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t want you! Cousin, take her away quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Take her away Did anyone take her away The stupid girl scolded him in the early morning! ¡°Who are you scolding? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Who scolded you? I said to ask cousin to leave quickly. Is there a problem? ¡± Qin Sheng picked up the bird¡¯s nest porridge and drank it. Her eyes swept across the table of dishes like a wolf, choosing a target. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned pale. No matter what Qin Sheng said, it was as if she was picking up something that Qin Sheng did not want. She was clearly the winner, but it was so disgusting that it was as if she had swallowed a fly. Li Ang was not so easy to mess with. He whispered into Qin Sheng¡¯s ear, ¡°don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear you clearly! What you said is to take it away! ¡± ¡°Tsk, Lord Jue, I have seen people picking up money, but I have never seen people picking up and scolding. Is someone trying to admit that they are not human? You are also drunk! ¡± Li Ang was secretly angry. Naturally, he could not argue with Qin Sheng, or else he would admit that he was not human. Qin Yunting gave Li Ang the abalone pastry. Qin Sheng made Li Ang angry, so she wanted to let Li Ang know how virtuous and charming she was. ¡°Lord Jue, try our special snacks. ¡± Li Ang lifted Qin Yunting¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re still so virtuous, Tingting. ¡± However, his eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. What made him unable to catch his breath was that the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with food and did not look at him at all. By relying on this, who did he put on the show for? Qin Yunting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was finally praised by Lord Jue. She blushed and looked up at the man, only to realize that the person the man was looking at was Qin Sheng! Her face turned from red to white. Li Ang was still concerned about Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng was completely unaware of the mistakes made by the two people beside her. She continued to choose her own food and finally, she had her eyes on two items. She was truly depressed. She loved to eat curry beef horn and black forest cake. However, the Qin family¡¯s rule was that there was no leftovers. If she took two items, she would have to cut it in half for her weight loss plan. What could she do? She bit the chopsticks and didn¡¯t know which to choose. Gong Mochen picked up half of his leftover curry beef Horn and put it into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. Haha Uncle was so thoughtful. If she ate half of it, she would have the stomach to continue eating the black forest cake. She took a bite of the curry beef horn and ate until her mouth was full of oil. She didn¡¯t forget to pick up a piece of black forest cake for Gong Mochen. ¡°uncle, you eat the cake. ¡± She smiled like a Fox. Gong mochen smiled slightly. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted him to eat it, it was clearly that she couldn¡¯t eat it. She wanted him to eat half of it for her first. ¡°My niece is so thoughtful. She knows how to be filial to her uncle. It¡¯s not a waste to raise her. ¡± Qin Zixian looked at them lovingly eating and felt that it was a eyesore. ¡°Yes, Mochen. Qin Sheng was raised by you. We also know that you treat her as your daughter, but she¡¯s also grown up. It¡¯s not convenient for her to be with you every day. ¡± He Fen immediately said on behalf of her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of sleeping alone! ¡± Qin Sheng said casually while chewing the food in her mouth. ¡°Then sleep with me tonight! ¡± He Fen ordered. ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± Qin Sheng almost choked to death by the porridge she drank. She didn¡¯t want to sleep with the old witch Who Will Save her? Chapter 44 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Grandma, or I sleep by myself, I sleep not honest, in case of you old people smashed disabled I can not afford this responsibility. ¡± Qin Sheng said. He Fen smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m your grandmother. ¡± No matter what, she had to keep an eye on Qin Sheng and find opportunities for her daughter. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would be in Gong Mochen¡¯s room every day. How could Qin Zixian have a chance to flirt with Gong Mochen! ¡°Ah? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows and looked up at her uncle as if she was asking for help, hoping that he would speak up for her. However, Gong Mochen was focused on eating the black forest cake on his plate. Damn it It seemed that her uncle was eager for her to sleep with grandma. She pouted gloomily and put the remaining curry beef triangles into her mouth. If men didn¡¯t want her, who was she going to lose weight for? She didn¡¯t take the half piece of cake that Gong Mochen deliberately left for her on his plate. Instead, she picked up a whole piece and put it on the plate to eat. This was a high-end Black Swan Pastry. One piece cost 180 yuan. Of course, it could not be wasted! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the face of the little girl who was eating. There was another layer of hesitation in his eyes. Qin Sheng reached out to pick up the Taro balls. The Taro balls were wrapped in cream and sugar juice. They were very fat. She had originally passed them and decided not to eat them. Now, she no longer had any concerns about losing weight. She wanted to eat the remaining Taro balls! However, the slippery Taro balls seemed to be going against her. They slid away from her chopsticks. She aimed at Li Ang with her chopsticks, but was picked up by another pair of chopsticks. She looked up and saw Li Ang¡¯s smirking face! ¡°Nice Taro balls, they are delicious. ¡± Li Ang deliberately made Qin Sheng angry. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Li Ang and continued to pick up the Taro balls in the plate. However, Li Ang always picked up the Taro balls ahead of her! Oh my God She did not believe that she could not get a Taro Ball! Therefore, a chopsticks fight was played in the plate. Qin Sheng¡¯s chopsticks and Li Ang¡¯s chopsticks collided. The people at the dining table watched in disbelief as the two of them fought with chopsticks. They could not understand what was going on between the two of them. How could they fight over a Taro Ball? Li Ang swallowed the Taro balls one by one, but Qin Sheng did not manage to snatch any of them. It was the last one. She quickly poked at the Taro Ball with her chopsticks, and a ball was finally inserted into the chopsticks by her. She proudly raised her chopsticks to demonstrate to Li Ang that she had won this time. Mou Ran, Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and put the chopsticks into his own mouth. The last Taro ball was also eaten by him. ¡°Li Ang! YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± The damn man even licked her chopsticks! Qin Sheng threw the chopsticks away angrily. She didn¡¯t want the chopsticks that Li Ang had eaten! Li Ang smacked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I just finished the last one! Do you want it? Come here, I¡¯ll give it to you. I still have half of IT IN MY MOUTH! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. She had never seen such a stingy man And how could she eat what was in his mouth? ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat what¡¯s in your mouth, but some people are eager to eat it! Go find someone else to eat it! ¡± She said loudly. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned pale. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were clearly directed at her, and Li Ang had eaten the chopsticks that Qin Sheng had used. What was this called? ¡°Qin Sheng! PUT YOUR MOUTH CLEAN! Who wants to eat the food in Lord Jue¡¯s mouth? ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, why are you angry? Don¡¯t tell me you want to eat it? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. Qin Yunting was speechless, her hands clenched into fists. Gong Mochen picked up a Taro Ball and put it in Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. He put it naturally, as if he had long been used to it, but also as if it was a matter of course. Qin Zixian¡¯s expression turned ugly. She had just given it to Gong Mochen. No Wonder Gong Mochen had not eaten it. How could she have forgotten that the bastard also loved to eat Gong MOCHEN¡¯S FAVORITE FOOD! Qin Sheng scooped up the round Taro and placed it in her mouth. She looked at Li Ang proudly. ¡°The round Taro is really delicious, but I heard that it won¡¯t digest if you eat too much. Lord Jue, be careful. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and said goodbye to Qin Ze. ¡°Godfather, I¡¯ll send Qin Sheng to school. ¡± Qin Ze nodded, indicating that they could leave. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng out of the restaurant, and the others also left one after another. Qin Zixian was sent to the company by Nie Feng. Li Ang didn¡¯t wait to walk out of the door before turning back to his bedroom. He ran to the bathroom and vomited violently. Those sticky things really made his stomach cramp. UGH He didn¡¯t know if he and Qin Sheng had a grudge in his previous life. Every time he saw her, nothing good happened! But he was sure that the two of them had a huge grudge in this life! After washing up, he changed his clothes and went downstairs. ¡°Sir Jue, you should go out too. Could you please send Tingting to school? ¡± Zheng Min asked. She deliberately didn¡¯t let Qin Yunting get into Nie Feng¡¯s car to create an opportunity for Qin Yunting and Li Ang. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. I¡¯m going to school too. Let¡¯s go together, ¡± Li Ang said generously. Qin Yunting followed Li Ang into the car. She didn¡¯t understand why Li Ang wanted to go to school. Was He going to donate money She saw the school announcement on her phone. The principal said that the library and laboratory would not be rebuilt for the time being. She wanted to ask about it, but the man¡¯s cold expression scared her so much that she did not dare to speak anymore. It must be Qin Sheng¡¯s angry Lord Jue She was angry when she thought about the two of them fighting with chopsticks just now. She did not dare to do such rude things, but Qin Sheng did everything, and Li Ang was still willing to fight with her. It was clearly a fight, but in her eyes, it was a different kind of fun. When their car arrived at the school, Li Ang¡¯s flashy red convertible sports car instantly caused the students in the school to scream. Qin Yunting finally vented her anger. This time, her status in the school was higher than Qin Sheng¡¯s! She followed Li Ang out of the car and walked behind the man proudly, receiving everyone¡¯s attention. The man walked in a cool and elegant manner, even she was stunned by his actions. Meng ran met the gaze of Ha Siqi in the crowd. Her heart tightened and she was flustered and did not know what to do. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, she was Ha Siqi¡¯s fianc??e! Qin Sheng chewed the bubble gum in her mouth. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Husky, your love rival is here. No, it¡¯s your cuckold! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this cuckold is really handsome. If it were me, I would also wear a cuckold! ¡± Chu Xia placed her arm on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and looked at the devilish man with infatuation. Ha Siqi glared fiercely at Qin Sheng and Chu Xia. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cuckold. Qin Yunting is worthy for me to wear? I¡¯m just playing with the rest of the women! Our Ha family will break off the engagement with the Qin Family Now! ¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the crowd. Under everyone¡¯s anxious gazes, he was truly embarrassed This engagement must be annulled! Qin Sheng did not care that Ha Siqi was so depressed. Anyway, the more depressed they were, the happier she was. But what was Li Ang doing here? The preparatory bell rang, and they all ran back to their classrooms. The classroom door opened, and a bewitching man walked into the classroom with a book in his hand and stood on the podium¡­ ¡­ Chapter 45 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the evildoer on the podium. His purple pupils were even more charming under the sunlight. His brown-red hair made his face even paler. That kind of whiteness had a hint of moisture, as if it could be tender to the point of flowing water with just a pinch It simply made women envious and jealous. ¡°Lord Jue, did you go to the wrong place? ¡± She asked bluntly. She just wanted to quickly expose the fact that he had barged into the classroom and chase him away. Li Ang shook the book in his hand. ¡°School Textbook, etiquette education. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong classroom. ¡± As the man¡¯s voice fell, the girls in the class shrieked in infatuation. ¡°Lord Jue, are you here to teach me etiquette education? ¡± The girls scrambled to ask. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m an Orthodox and old noble in Europe. Your principal specially hired me as a foreign teacher to teach everyone court etiquette, ¡± Li Ang replied. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang¡¯s eyes that were fixated on her. Only one thought flashed through her mind. This man was here to cause trouble for her! Oh my God Why was he so free How could he come to class without donating? ¡°Lord Jue, what do you want to teach us? ¡± Chu Xia asked the handsome man with infatuation. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to walk first. Stand up and form two lines on the left side of the classroom, ¡± Li Ang ordered. This was the gymnastic classroom of the school. Qin Sheng and the others were all sitting on the seats at the back of the spacious classroom. There were mirrors on both sides of the classroom and hand-held handles. Hearing Li Ang¡¯s order, Qin Sheng stood up and followed everyone to line up. ¡°Qin Yunting, step out! You walk back and forth to give everyone a demonstration, ¡± Li Ang shouted. Qin Yunting walked to the right side of the classroom and walked to the front from the back of the classroom with her head held high and her chest puffed out. She looked at the row of girls next to her proudly. ¡°Did everyone see how Qin Yunting walks? Her head and shoulders should be at a right angle. Her shoulders should be horizontal. She can¡¯t move her head and her shoulders shouldn¡¯t be shaken. Qin Yunting, you did well. You passed. Go and get three bowls and fill them with water. Put them on the head and two shoulders of the next student,¡±Li Ang ordered. Qin Yunting immediately took a bowl and placed it on the head and shoulders of the next girl as Li Ang instructed. The girl walked carefully, afraid that the water would spill on her body. Fortunately, she passed the test safely. Next, the students behind her walked over to receive training. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She walked like a Zombie. Did all nobles walk like this? Nobles did not train like this. She did not know, but she knew that Qin Yunting¡¯s chance to mess with her had come. She quietly moved back and swapped places with her classmates, trying to find the last one. She calculated the time and walked one by one. When it was her turn, the class might be over. Li Ang stood on the podium. With his height, he could easily see the girl who was changing positions like a groundhog. His lips curled into an evil smile. She still wanted to run? It was early summer¡¯s turn. She walked over with three bowls of water and soon reached the other end of the classroom. She ran back to the team and lowered her voice as she walked past Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. If you slow down, YOU WON¡¯T SPILL IT! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. It was not difficult to determine how much water to put in. If she put in half a bowl of water, it would naturally not come out if she slowed down. But if she filled it with water¡­ ¡­ Hehe She was sure that Qin Yunting was not so kind! She secretly looked at the watch on her wrist and felt that every minute was so unbearable. She wished that they could walk slower and time would go faster. It seemed that her wish was about to come true. The hands on the watch were about to end the class, and there were still three students in front of her who had yet to train. A snickering smile flashed across her small face uncontrollably. However, she did not know that all of her expressions fell into the eyes of the man on the podium! Li Ang pointed at Qin Sheng with the pointer. ¡°Qin Sheng, step out! ¡± F * CK She was clearly here for her. Call her when the class was about to end Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was filled with countless F * cking horses that ruthlessly crushed Li Ang. However, no matter how much she cursed, she had to stand there and let Qin Yunting place the bowl on her head and shoulders. Qin Yunting deliberately filled the three bowls with water. As long as Qin Sheng moved, she would definitely come out of the bowl with a bang. They were wearing white school uniforms and dresses. If they spilled water all over themselves, they would become translucent. She could not wait to make Qin Sheng embarrassed! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. There was no way she could leave like this! ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Hurry up, WE STILL WANT TO TRAIN! ¡± Yan Fei said. They were really good friends. Even a slap to the face was double. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei were enemies when it came to snatching men. They were best friends when it came to dealing with her! Qin Yunting also said, ¡°Qin Sheng, hurry up, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to walk like this. Why don¡¯t you come over and tell me how to walk? ¡± She had long seen that these people wanted to see her being watered. Since she could not avoid it, she might as well not leave. If she wanted to be watered, she had to find a scapegoat. Seeing that she did not put all the blame on Li Ang. Li Ang raised his eyebrows slightly. He knew that this smelly girl could not leave. At least she was sensible enough to beg him! He strode over with a wicked smile on his lips. He twisted the Little Fox in front of him. With her IQ, she still wanted to fight with him? He took the teaching whip and hit her on the shoulder. ¡°straighten here, straighten here. ¡± Qin Sheng moved the water and sprinkled it out. She could hear the low mocking laughter of her classmates. That Bastard Li Ang made her want to tear him into pieces! The most infuriating thing was that he was not close to her, so she could not put the bowl on him. Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. If she was not afraid of spilling more water and getting herself wet, she would have pounced on him and torn him apart! ¡°Ding Ling¡± the class bell rang. Qin Sheng only felt that she was saved! She was just about to call Chuxia over to help her get the water when she heard the man¡¯s evil voice. ¡°class is over. Qin Sheng, stay and continue your training! ¡± As the students left the classroom, only Liang and Qin Sheng were left. Li Ang smirked and looked at the girl who was about to explode with anger¡­ ¡­ Chapter 46 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Meng ran¡¯s body leaned forward, her entire body pressing down. Her legs kicked from behind to the front, kicking Li Ang back. Even if she wasn¡¯t good at Taekwondo, her body was flexible. Her legs kicked at the man¡¯s head, and the bowl of water above her head was flung by her, rushing towards Li Ang. The other two bowls of water spilled onto the ground. Li Ang was proudly treating the little woman, but he did not expect her to suddenly attack him. The water splashed down, and he had no way to dodge, so it splashed all over him. He dodged the girl¡¯s foot, but his hand grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms. Li Ang¡¯s hair was dripping with water. How could he tolerate this? ¡°Let go? Stupid girl, how dare you splash me? If you want to get wet, let¡¯s get wet together. ¡± ¡°Who told you to molest me? You and Qin Yunting are dreaming if you want me to get wet! A dog and a woman, none of them are good! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted back angrily. Li Ang snorted coldly, ¡°we are not good, so you are good? Qin Sheng, don¡¯t forget that you provoked me first! ¡± ¡°You provoked me first! Who told you to chase me to school and then come to our house to propose marriage, and you still want to live in my house! ¡± ¡°Who told you to go to the nightclub to buy a small umbrella, and even called me gay, stole photos, and stole my earrings! ¡± ¡°You provoked me first! ¡± ¡°You started it! ¡± The two of them yelled at each other, as if they couldn¡¯t even calculate their debts Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Now you¡¯re still hugging me! ¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t kick me? ¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t partner up with Qin Yunting to mess with me! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. The two of them could really easily count their debts, and they couldn¡¯t figure out who owed whom at all. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s face changed. It turned red again, and his facial features twisted and shifted. The stinky girl wriggled in his arms, causing him to react. The pain instantly engulfed his body. His injury had not recovered yet! He loosened his arms and took a few steps back. He did not dare to get close to this hot girl. He did not know how she did it. She was obviously so angry that she wanted to slap her to death, but her body reacted to her again and again. This was something he had never done to other girls! Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s deformed face in surprise. She had seen this expression last night. She blinked her big eyes and looked like a curious baby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Anyway, he could not admit that he wanted to have sex with her! ¡°Who told you to move? You dare to hit the teacher. You will be punished to stand here until I tell you to go out! ¡± Li Ang said and turned around and walked out of the classroom. He could not control his own body, so how could he not control her If he dared to make him suffer, he would make her stand here When he was better, he would come and teach her a lesson! Qin Sheng looked at her school uniform gloomily. It was wet by the water on Li Ang¡¯s body. She could not walk out in this state. She simply sat on the chair to rest. She waited for the clothes to dry before going out. In the empty classroom, the soaked clothes made her feel a little cold. The problem was that this was not the classroom where they were in class. Her cell phone was in the classroom. Now, she wanted to call Chuxia and ask her to deliver the clothes, but she could not. ¡°¡­¡± Just outside the gymnasium, Qin Yunting tried her best to explain to Ha Siqi. It was all Li Ang¡¯s wishful thinking. She was being pursued. She did not betray Ha Siqi at all. She said it helplessly. She was only short of saying that she was beautiful and being pursued. She was also very distressed. Ha Siqi snorted coldly. ¡°Qin Yunting, why bother explaining? I have already told my mother to go to the Qin family to break off the engagement today. We are no longer related! ¡± Qin Yunting was stunned. This was completely not the outcome she had expected. In her imagination, Ha Siqi should have knelt down and begged her to stay. She should have fought with Li Ang and let everyone in the school know that the two men had fought for her! But, but, Ha Siqi did not even say anything to stop her? ¡°Siqi, that¡¯s not what I meant. It was me, it was my grandmother¡¯s idea. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll go back and tell my grandmother. ¡± She immediately retracted her words. She and Li Ang were not engaged yet, she couldn¡¯t let go of Ha Siqi, this spare tire! ¡°Qin Yunting, don¡¯t you understand what I said? I said I¡¯m going to break off the engagement, it has nothing to do with what you want! I¡¯M TIRED OF PLAYING WITH YOU! ¡± Ha Siqi pushed Qin Yunting away and left. Qin Yunting listened to Ha Siqi¡¯s words in astonishment. She chased after him in a few steps and grabbed Ha Siqi¡¯s arm. ¡°What did you say? Have you only been playing with me? ¡± ¡°What else Didn¡¯t you and your mother¡¯s grandmother use some tricks back then? How could my mother make me get engaged to you Don¡¯t forget, the person I asked my mother to propose to was Qin Sheng However, someone was rushing to give it to me to play with, so why shouldn¡¯t I play with it Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Ha Siqi said coldly. Qin Yunting felt like she was struck by lightning. She had always thought that she was the one toying with men, but she did not expect that the person being toyed with was actually herself! ¡°Siqi, I know that you¡¯re saying things out of anger. You¡¯re angry that Lord Jue proposed to me, right? Really, believe me. The person I love is you. I have no feelings for Lord Jue at all. It was my grandmother who forced me! ¡± She could not admit defeat. No matter what, she had to make Ha Siqi take back her words. ¡°You¡¯re serious with me? Well, we¡¯re already 18 years old. Let¡¯s take the plane to country M TODAY TO REGISTER OUR MARRIAGE! ¡± Ha Siqi said as she took Qin Yunting¡¯s hand and left. Qin Yunting subconsciously withdrew her hand. She could not agree to Ha Siqi¡¯s proposal. There was a high chance that the duke would choose her. After all, Roland liked her. If she were to be together with the Duke, she would be the Duchess She could still settle this score! The girl¡¯s hesitation made Ha Siqi sneer softly. She strode past her and returned to the gymnasium. Qin Yunting was about to chase after Li Ang when she saw him covered in water. She was stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t know if Li Ang had heard what she and Ha Siqi had said. Seeing the two men walk past each other in front of her, she wanted to catch at least one of them She turned her head and chased after Li Ang. The door of the gymnasium opened. Qin Sheng was surprised to see Ha Siqi. She quickly wrapped her arms around herself. Her clothes were transparent. She couldn¡¯t let him take advantage of her. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you laughing at me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when you¡¯re not talking, you¡¯re cuter than when you¡¯re talking? ¡± Ha Siqi didn¡¯t glare at Qin Sheng. She took off her clothes and handed them to Qin Sheng. ¡°Put them on, or you¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No! Who knows if there are snakes, lizards, and caterpillars in there? ¡± They had been in the same class since kindergarten. Ha Siqi had been finding trouble with her many times, either to scare her or to help Qin Yunting bully her! There were countless black lines drawn on Ha Siqi¡¯s head. Did she miss him that much? He pulled Qin Sheng up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 47 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng raised her hand to slap Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi forcefully draped his school uniform over her body. In the next moment, she turned around and walked out of the gymnastic classroom. Her hands were hanging in the air. What was the meaning of this? She hurriedly threw her clothes on the ground and stamped her feet. She was afraid that something like snakes would crawl out of them. This was not the first time such things had happened. Those things could appear at any time in her schoolbag and her bookcase. Even the handkerchief he had lent her when she was young had been sprinkled with pepper powder! Ha Siqi, who was standing at the back door and looking inside, felt helpless and silently mourned for her school uniform. He watched Qin Sheng stamp her feet on her clothes, then picked up the inside and searched carefully. He turned around and leaned against the wall. He did not know when she had started to dislike him. He had tried all means to find trouble with her, but he just wanted her to take a look at him or say a few words to him. Even if she scolded him, he felt that it was his success. His hands were clenched into fists, as if his expression had run out of direction from the beginning, making them walk further and further away. He lowered his head and walked out of the gymnasium. ¡°¡­¡± In a private hospital, Gong Mochen¡¯s tall figure stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. The door of the office was opened, and a woman in a white coat walked into the office. Her long hair was tied up into a bun behind her head, and her cold face showed her ability. ¡°The test results are out. It¡¯s not just your blood now, your saliva already has a trace of poison, ¡± the woman said. Gong Mochen turned around and hurriedly walked towards the woman, grabbing her arm. ¡°Ye Wei, what did you say? Is it already in your saliva? ¡± He was shocked. He had never regretted kissing Qin Sheng like this before! Ye Wei felt that her arm was going to break. ¡°My arm! ¡± She cried out in pain. Gong Mochen only realized that his hand was too strong. He released his hand and asked anxiously, ¡°what would happen if you touched my saliva? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at the well-defined face in front of her. Ever since she rescued him from the dead and snatched him back from the Asura, she had never seen him lose his composure like this. He could disregard his own life and death, but he was so nervous for another person. ¡°small amounts won¡¯t have any effect on the human body, but you know that this kind of poison can not be cured and can not be metabolized out of the body. However, when it accumulates to a certain amount, it will be the same as you are now. ¡°I remember that I told you that you must separate from her and not touch her. ¡± After saying the last sentence, her tone became a little agitated. She had said it before, and she knew how self-controlled he was, but he still could not help but kiss that girl. ¡°Is it really okay? ¡± Gong Mochen asked again, worried. ¡°It¡¯s just so mild, it¡¯s okay. Also, your body fluid is the same, so you¡­ ¡± Ye Wei blushed as she spoke. She was embarrassed to continue the rest of the sentence, but she knew that he understood. Gong mochen nodded, ¡°I know. ¡± His voice was very deep. He knew that he couldn¡¯t take her, or else not only him, but also her life would be in danger. ¡°I see that the test results this time have spread faster than I expected. Didn¡¯t you follow the method I gave you to suppress the poison? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at the Qin residence these days. I didn¡¯t go back to my own villa, so I didn¡¯t soak in the hot spring, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t soak in the hot spring? Don¡¯t you know that¡¯s the only way to suppress your poison? How can you not take your own life seriously? ¡±YeeWeii roared angrily. That was the method she had painstakingly found. How much did she pay for the thing in the hot spring Her eyes were watery. These were things that men didn¡¯t know. She just wanted him to live. It was good for her to have one more day. As long as she could buy time, she might think of a way to save him! ¡°I will go to the hot spring today. I will leave first. ¡± Gong Mochen said as he put down a check and strode out of the office. He ordered him to protect her because he could not let go of his girl. Ye Wei picked up the check and glanced at it. She tore it up casually. She betrayed her tribe and came here with him. She did not care about these things! She stood in front of the French window and watched the car drive out of her clinic. She could see him like this once a week only because he wanted to have a test. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Yunting, who was in the classroom, saw Qin Sheng Walk in wearing a boy¡¯s uniform. She was so angry that her face turned pale. Ha Siqi was the only boy in the entire classroom who did not wear a uniform. It was obvious who Qin Sheng¡¯s uniform belonged to! Ha Siqi broke off the engagement with her and gave Qin Sheng clothes to wear. What kind of rhythm was this? F * Ck, she knew everything just by thinking with her toes! ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re wearing a man¡¯s uniform. Where did you come back from? ¡± Qin Yunting said loudly, letting the entire class know that Qin Sheng was wearing a boy¡¯s uniform. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re so shameless. That genius left with Lord Jue. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve found a new target? Why are you still in class? Why don¡¯t you just go to the nightclub and sit at the counter like your mother? ¡± Yan Fei was even angrier than Qin Yunting She thought that Qin Yunting and Ha Siqi would break up and she would be promoted. She did not expect Ha Siqi to be good to Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng slapped Yan Fei¡¯s face hard. They could talk about her, but they could not talk about her mother! The crisp sound of the slap echoed in the classroom. Everyone was dumbfounded. They did not expect Qin Sheng to dare to hit someone. Yan Fei covered her burning face and took two seconds to react. ¡°You dare to hit me? You have to report it to the principal and the DEAN! ¡± ¡°who asked your parents to let you out because they didn¡¯t educate you well? I¡¯ll discipline you on their behalf! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Yan Fei was so angry that she was trembling. Qin Sheng actually disciplined her on her parents¡¯behalf? ¡°You all saw it. Qin Sheng hit me. You all have to testify for me. Go and tell the principal now! ¡± ¡°which one of you saw it? ¡± Ha Siqi, who was sitting on the table, looked down on the entire class. Everyone was surprised. They lowered their heads and played with their phones. No one dared to say anything. They didn¡¯t expect Ha Siqi to stand up for Qin Sheng. However, they also found the owner of Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. It turned out that their old love had changed into a new one. They didn¡¯t dare to testify for Yan Fei and offend the Class Monitor. Yan Fei bit her lips hard. She hated Qin Sheng to death. Not only was she beaten up, but she was also ignored by the whole class. It was obvious that she was bullying her! She turned around and ran out crying. Qin Yunting chased after her. Ha Siqi treated Qin Sheng well, so she and Yan Fei were no longer love rivals. Qin Sheng felt that the nerves in her head had gone crazy. Ha Siqi was actually helping her? She walked towards Ha Siqi. ¡°Ha Siqi, are you sick? ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s lips twitched. He treated her badly and she was annoyed with him. He treated her well, but she thought he was sick! He sat high on the table and the girl was right in front of him. She grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulder and lowered her head to kiss her lips. In an instant, the whole class cried out in shock. At the back door¡¯s glass window, a flash of a cell phone flashed. The picture of the two kissing was instantly sent to Gong Mochen and Li Ang¡¯s cell phones¡­ ¡­ Chapter 48 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng bounced back as if she had been hit by poison. It was a horrible feeling. Ha Siqi actually kissed her in front of the whole class! She wiped her mouth in disgust. ¡°Husky, what the Hell is wrong with you? ¡± Anyway, he is either crazy or stupid, it is simply no one¡¯s drama, he and Qin Yunting broke up, not with Yan Fei, why make everyone think that he wants to be with her? Ha Siqi did not even take a breath. How was he crazy He had made it so obvious. Did she not see it? He jumped down from the table and dragged Qin Sheng¡¯s hand out of the classroom. Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m warning you. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re provoked, crazy, or stupid. If you dare to take another step closer to me, try it! ¡± Ha Siqi pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°WHO¡¯s crazy? WHO¡¯s stupid? All of you listen well. From now on, I want to pursue Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng. I like you! ¡± The boys immediately started to make noise. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red. It was the first time she had been confessed to by a boy. It was supposed to be a happy thing, but now she was so sad that she wanted to hit the wall. ¡°You like me? Big Brother, are you a joke sent by the Monkey? You¡¯ve hated me the most since you were young! Let me tell you, even if my cousin cheated on you, if you have the ability, go find Li Ang and settle the score, you won¡¯t be able to take revenge on me! ¡± Ha Siqi suppressed all her anger. What was going on Why did he want to take revenge on her? ¡°Qin Sheng, I said I like you. Didn¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°What do you like about me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. He didn¡¯t like her every day. He could actually say such a lie! ¡°I like you, I like your bad temper, I like your arrogance, I like you like an unkillable cockroach! ¡± Ha Siqi said seriously. Qin Sheng almost laughed until she cried. Was this a f * Cking compliment? F * Ck, he liked her like an cockroach Why didn¡¯t he live in the sewer? ¡°Husky, what do you like about me? Can¡¯t I change it? ¡± She said angrily and turned to walk towards the door. A man¡¯s figure happened to walk in in a hurry and she bumped into him directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She rubbed her aching head and looked up to see the flirtatious man. ¡°F * Ck, will it kill you to block me for a while? Why did you come out for nothing? ¡± It was really a narrow road for enemies. She could bump into Li Ang just by walking out of the door. The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Qin Sheng, I told you to stand in the classroom as punishment. You sneaked out. GO BACK AND STAND THERE! ¡± He pulled her out. Qin Sheng shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll stand in the classroom. I can walk myself! ¡± ¡°No, what if you run away? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand was locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s hand like a pair of pliers. If he was being dragged, so be it. It was better to stand in the classroom than to face Ha Siqi, but this was not the way back to the gymnasium! ¡°Li Ang, where are you taking me? Is this the wrong way? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s wrong if you don¡¯t walk? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand did not let go. He dragged Qin Sheng directly to his office. The spacious office was almost as big as the principal¡¯s office. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the gymnasium to be punished? Why did you bring me here? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Li Ang. ¡°Did I say I was going to be punished in the gymnasium? You are going to be punished here! ¡± Li Ang said coldly, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s your relationship with Ha Siqi? ¡± F * CK How long had he been away from her, and she was already kissing another boy! ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Qin Sheng replied. ¡°It¡¯s okay, what¡¯s this? ¡± Li Ang took out his phone and showed Qin Sheng the photo inside. Qin Sheng looked at the photo in astonishment. Who took this photo He even sent it to Li Ang Who else did he send it to Mou Ran flashed across her mind. Gong Mochen. Would her uncle know What she was most afraid of was that her uncle would misunderstand her! ¡°Why are you asking me? ¡± She retorted back to Li Ang. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t forget, you are still in the waiting period. Before I decide not to have you, you have to do your part! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°Li Ang, are you amnesiac? I said I won¡¯t marry you, what choice do you have? ¡± Qin Sheng was depressed. Li Ang¡¯s big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s slender neck. ¡°No one has the right to refuse me, and neither do you! If you dare let Ha Siqi touch you again, you can try! ¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with Ha Siqi, he was crazy and forced to kiss me. Also, I have nothing to do with you, you have no right to control me! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away and turned to leave, but the man grabbed her arm and refused to let go. ¡°I¡¯m ordering you as a teacher now, stand up and try to move! ¡± Li Ang was furious. Obviously, Qin Sheng could not refuse him with this identity. He looked at the girl who was standing obediently and finally felt comfortable. He was sitting and she was standing. This feeling was right! Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and gave it to the man. He sat comfortably on the boss¡¯s chair and played with his phone. However, she was standing in the middle of the punishment. Her hand secretly rubbed her sore leg. Without a watch, she did not know how long she had been standing. A knock on the door sounded. ¡°Lord Jue, the clothes are here. ¡± ¡°Come in and put them down, ¡± Li Ang ordered. A bodyguard came in and respectfully put the clothes on the boss¡¯desk, then left the office. ¡°change your clothes, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng glanced at the school uniform. She didn¡¯t expect that he would send someone to get her clothes. She walked over to get the clothes on the desk. Her legs were so numb that she almost fell down. She hugged the clothes and limped into the bathroom to change. With clean clothes, she didn¡¯t need to wear Ha Siqi¡¯s clothes anymore. She walked out with the clothes. ¡°Are you done with your punishment? I have to go to class. ¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s over. You¡¯re not allowed to wear other men¡¯s clothes. You¡¯re not allowed to let other men touch it. I¡¯m a NEAT FREAK, understand? ¡± Li Ang ordered. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. What did his neat freak have to do with her Did he still want to use her? She turned around and walked out of the office and ran back to her classroom. The morning¡¯s class had been delayed just like that! She did not hand the clothes to Ha Siqi but stuffed them directly into his book box. From now on, whatever Ha Siqi or Duke, get lost! Chuxia came back from the cafeteria with a plate of food in her hand. ¡°I brought the food back. You can eat it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s chopsticks poked at the food, unable to eat a single bite. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Are you still thinking about the Husky and Lord Jue Actually, it¡¯s not bad to have a scandal. Nowadays, celebrities are famous for having scandals. ¡°Did you know that your photo has been uploaded to the school¡¯s website? You¡¯re now the number one school beauty in our school! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°F * Ck, do you have to be so ruthless? The school¡¯s website? If they¡¯re willing to snatch Li Ang, then they¡¯ll snatch Li Ang. If they¡¯re willing to snatch the Husky, then they¡¯ll take him away. Why are you messing with me? I ONLY MISS MY UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was as if she had been shot while lying down. She had suffered 10,000 points of damage! ¡°Tch, maybe the scandal will spread back home and your uncle will get angry and want you? ¡± Chu Xia thought of this. ¡°really? ¡± Qin Sheng, mou ran, was excited. She had already manifested herself and pressed herself on her uncle¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 49 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the blink of an eye, Qin Sheng lowered her head again. ¡°What else do you want? I gave it to him and he didn¡¯t even eat it. I even had sex dreams about it! Chuxia, do you think I¡¯m getting sick of men? I dreamt that my uncle and I¡­ ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and she was even more excited than when she saw a movie. ¡°I dreamt that you and your uncle did something? ¡± Qin Sheng swallowed the rest of her words. ¡°What are you staring at? Don¡¯t you know about that little thing? ¡± Anyway, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just that little thing. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve done it before. ¡°. ¡°Let me tell you, women are just like men. If you hold it in for too long, YOU¡¯LL GET SICK! ¡± ¡°Is this what you call a normal need to understand? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Is your uncle sick? He can even tolerate a proper daughter on the bed. Does he want to go to heaven? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. Qin Sheng gritted her teeth on her own lips. It seemed that she really had something wrong with holding it in. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had such a dream. If he was sick, he had to be treated! She put down her chopsticks, picked up the drumstick and started eating. After she was full, she went home to find her uncle to treat her! The students who had returned to the classroom looked at Qin Sheng who was eating happily. They couldn¡¯t help but praise her. What a man! They all looked at Ha Siqi sympathetically. They didn¡¯t know who was going to be the winner if they got this girl? Qin Yunting looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s eating style arrogantly and laughed disdainfully. ¡°You really have no upbringing! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your surname is Qin. ¡± Ha Siqi choked back Qin Yunting¡¯s words. She walked over and took out a wet tissue to wipe Qin Sheng¡¯s hands. ¡°How old are you? Why are you still like kindergarten? ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s doting words made the entire class laugh. Qin Sheng almost choked to death on the chicken leg. She pulled her hand back and said, ¡°Husky, can you be normal? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s not over yet! ¡± Ha Siqi stubbornly wiped the girl¡¯s claws one by one. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was Pale. When she was with Ha Siqi, Ha Siqi had never openly flaunted their love to her in school. She said that it was not a good influence, but now she was wiping Qin Sheng¡¯s hands! ¡°Siqi, I know you¡¯re angry that Lord Jue is chasing me, but you don¡¯t have to lower yourself to be with Qin Sheng, right? ¡± ¡°F * CK! You really don¡¯t use dirty words when scolding people. The Husky is lowering himself to be with Qin Sheng? You¡¯re a good match when he¡¯s with you? PAH! Class Monitor, your ex-girlfriend is jealous. Are you going to stop her? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth was not meant to be provoked She immediately retorted. Ha Siqi grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and wiped it clean. He said coldly, ¡°what does my ex-girlfriend have to do with me? ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. This was worse than Ha Siqi hitting and scolding her. Because of this sentence, it ended their relationship. Chu Xia and a few girls who usually did not like Qin Yunting¡¯s temper laughed. ¡°Haha, class monitor is right. Of course, there¡¯s no one who has a relationship! Qin Yunting, you¡¯re outdated! We, Qin Sheng, are the real palace! ¡± Qin Sheng finally shook off Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Ha Siqi, I don¡¯t care who you want to take revenge on. GET LOST! ¡± What the F * CK She was not used to being treated well all of a sudden. She only felt goosebumps all over her body. Ha Siqi¡¯s face twitched. Why was she being scolded for being nice to her? Fortunately, the bell for class rang, interrupting all their corrections. ¡°¡­¡± After school, Qin Sheng ran away with Chu Xia as if she was running for her life, afraid that Ha Siqi would pester her again. Ha Siqi looked at the girl who ran faster than a rabbit and was speechless. Was He an infectious disease? She did not know when she would be able to send out the gold-leaf roses in her schoolbag. However, before he reached the school gate, he saw a dark figure walking towards him. Even the air around him seemed to be polluted by that Man¡¯s Evil Aura. ¡°Uncle, are you looking for me? ¡± He asked. ¡°Go to the field. If you¡¯re a man, come over yourself. ¡± Gong Mochen said and strode towards the field. Ha Siqi threw her school bag to his classmate and followed closely behind. On the empty field, the man was as cold as the sea and as quiet as a pine tree. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move. His imposing manner had already suppressed the students who were watching the scene outside the field and didn¡¯t dare to take a step closer. Ha Siqi walked over with her chest puffed out and her head raised. She did not want to lose in terms of AURA. ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Gong Mochen punched his face. He leaned back, causing Gong Mochen¡¯s fist to miss. However, he did not manage to Dodge Gong Mochen¡¯s long leg. He staggered a few steps back before he stabilized himself and did not fall. ¡°Uncle, why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°Who allowed you to kiss Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Ha Siqi was stunned. She then realized that it was because of this matter. ¡°I kissed Qin Sheng. I like her. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s fist arrived immediately. Ha Siqi dodged backward with great difficulty. He had also learned martial arts before, but it felt like his Kung Fu had been learned in vain in front of Gong Mochen. ¡°You¡¯re engaged to Qin Yunting, and you still dare to chase Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°I broke off the engagement with Qin Yunting! Today, my mom went to the Qin family to cancel the engagement ring. I have the right to like Qin Sheng! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Gong Mochen put away his moves. ¡°Are you sure you broke off the engagement? ¡± He didn¡¯t hear anyone from the Qin family mention this to him. ¡°Yes, my mother sent me a message saying that she has already taken back the engagement ring, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°you and Qin Yunting have been together for quite some time. To be able to let go so easily, it shows how much sincerity you have. ¡± ¡°Uncle, relationships and the length of time have a relationship. I never liked Qin Yunting. It¡¯s all because of my parents. I really like Qin Sheng. I know that uncle has always loved Qin Sheng very much. I hope uncle will give me a chance, ¡± Ha Siqi confessed. Gong Mochen paused. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you a chance. If you want to be with Qin Sheng, you have to be worthy of her! ¡± He walked out of the field with his long legs. ¡°I will prove that I am worthy of Qin Sheng! ¡± Ha Siqi shouted. Gong Mochen returned to the car and ordered Nie Feng, who was driving, ¡°send someone to keep an eye on Ha Siqi and report to me about his daily life. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. ¡°President, do you want to give the young master of the Ha family a chance? ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he has the right to let me give him a chance. Nie Feng, if I¡¯m not around one day, help me take care of Qin Sheng. Don¡¯t let her be bullied by anyone. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s heart suddenly felt bitter. ¡°President, I believe in doctor Ye Wei¡¯s medical skills. You will definitely be fine. ¡± Gong Mochen made him afraid. It was as if he was making arrangements for his funeral. He even found a spare tire for his beloved. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the villa. I want to soak in the hot spring. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s finger pressed on his throbbing temple. The current method could only suppress his poison, not detoxify it. In the end, there would only be two kinds of poison in his body, either this kind of poison erupting, or that kind of poison erupting. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, only seeing Qin Zixian who had returned, but not Gong Mochen. Qin Zixian said that Gong Mochen had told her not to come back today. If one of her nerves was cut off, and her uncle wasn¡¯t around to help her, did she really want to sleep with grandma? TCH She didn¡¯t want to Taking advantage of the fact that the Qin family members were all hiding in Qin Yunting¡¯s room to discuss something, she left the Qin family and returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Following the Ivy, she climbed over the fence and saw Gong Mochen¡¯s car. As expected, she was right! She licked her lips perversely. Uncle, I¡¯ll sleep with you We¡¯ll treat the illness together! Chapter 50 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng flipped through the window with ease, not daring to alert the bodyguards. Where was uncle She could not find Gong Mochen in the room, so she ran downstairs to find the hot spring room. Hot Air swirled around the entire room. The room was very large, with a hot spring pool in the middle. There were artificial hills planted with green bamboo and plantains. The glass roof allowed sunlight to pass through. The cobblestone path was inlaid in the middle of the marble floor It was completely bionic. In the hot spring pool, Qin Sheng found her man. Her eyes flashed as she walked in, wanting to give the man a surprise. The man sitting in the hot spring pool had perfect muscle curves on his chest and arms. The man frowned slightly, and his well-defined face made people unable to take their eyes off him. He was like a drug that made her addicted, making her want to have him even if she couldn¡¯t quit! ¡°UNCLE! ¡± She jumped into the hot spring pool and hugged the man. Gong Mochen opened his eyes and forcefully threw Qin Sheng into the water. The stiff marble hurt Qin Sheng, ¡°Ah! Uncle, it hurts! ¡± Gong Mochen walked out of the hot spring and grabbed Qin Sheng, ¡°who told you to come back? Does it hurt anywhere? ¡± He put Qin Sheng on the recliner next to him, afraid that she would be bitten. He was so mad that he hadn¡¯t come back for a few days. That thing had been hungry for a few days. He had just gone down and this girl jumped down. She didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°My whole body hurts! Uncle, it hurts! ¡± Qin Sheng cried from the pain. However, the man didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s injuries. He looked at the bite wounds. ¡°uncle, your leg is bleeding! ¡± Qin Sheng saw that there was blood on her uncle¡¯s leg. The blood flowed from the hot spring pool all the way to the recliner. She looked at the blood and suddenly screamed, ¡°AH! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s head with his big hand, pressed her head into his arms, and carried her away. He directly carried the girl back to his bedroom and put her on the bed. He wanted to scold her, but when he saw that she was trembling in fear, he was also pushed back. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, uncle is here, ¡± he murmured and hugged his baby. Qin Sheng nestled in the man¡¯s arms and hugged his neck tightly. ¡°Monster, I see a monster! ¡± She didn¡¯t know what it was, but she saw a black thing lying on the side of the hot spring pool as if it was eating the blood on the ground. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no monster. The pool hasn¡¯t been cleaned yet. There¡¯s water grass growing in it. You¡¯re mistaken. ¡± Water Grass Qin Sheng looked up at the man. was there any black water grass? ¡°Uncle, why is your leg bleeding? ¡± ¡°I was hung by a marble when I went ashore just now, ¡± Gong Mochen explained, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower, but don¡¯t let your imagination run wild with water grass. ¡± He carried Qin Sheng into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub, and went back to the bedroom to treat his wound. After a while, Qin Sheng finally calmed down from her panic. Was It really just water grass? She stood up and wiped herself. ¡°Uncle, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s water grass! My leg hurts, put some red flower oil on it for me. ¡± She smirked at the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s temples were covered in sweat¡­ ¡­ He took a deep breath. The girl¡¯s leg was covered in bruises. He used safflower oil to rub the bruises. ¡°Ah! It hurts, uncle, be gentle¡­ ¡± ¡°Bear with it, if you don¡¯t rub the bruises, it will hurt even more tomorrow! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°It hurts too much, I don¡¯t want to treat the bruises! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°BE GOOD! When you get into university, we will get married, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen said something that made his heart ache. Did he not know if he was still alive at that time Regardless of whether he was still alive or not, he thought that he had already arranged Qin Sheng¡¯s life for her at that time. Perhaps at that time, she had already forgotten what he had said. ¡°really? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man below her in surprise, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. When I get into university, you two will get married! ¡± Gong Mochen smoothed the girl¡¯s messy hair with his big hands, ¡°when has uncle ever lied to you? But if you want to get into a top university in the world! Do you understand? ¡± If he got into a top university in the world, he could send her abroad and leave everything here. ¡°I understand! I will definitely get in! Uncle, I love you! ¡± Qin Sheng felt like she was going to heaven. The man had finally agreed to marry her! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was in a mess. Would she still love him at that time Perhaps she should hate him? Actually, whether it was love or hate, he thought that as long as she could be happy, everything was not important to him. Chapter 51 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was so embarrassed that she buried herself in the quilt and died. She saw that the man¡¯s pants were wet. It was so embarrassing. It was better to play dead! Gong Mochen changed his clothes and came out. He looked at the girl who was wrapped in the quilt with a smile. She was so shy, but she still wanted to play with him. If he was really lying down, would she dare to do it? He patted the girl¡¯s butt with his big hand. ¡°You¡¯re up. Do you want me to put your clothes on? ¡± ¡°Uncle, put down your clothes. I¡¯ll put them on myself. ¡± Qin Sheng covered the quilt and said. After the impulse just now, she was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look at the man. ¡°put them on the bed. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± Gong Mochen put down his clothes and said. Hearing the sound of the door closing, Qin Sheng crawled out of the quilt like a hamster, picked up the clothes and put them on quickly. Gong Mochen looked at the girl who walked out of the room shyly and felt uncomfortable. She looked a little shy as a bride-to-be. He reached out to hold the girl¡¯s hand and held her hand as they walked. Qin Sheng realized that they were walking in the wrong direction. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not going to the hot spring! ¡± Thinking of what happened just now, she was afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will take you to see what it is. ¡± Gong Mochen held the girl as they walked into the hot spring. If she didn¡¯t see it clearly with her own eyes, she would probably have a shadow forever. Qin Sheng looked at the black thing on the side of the hot spring with astonishment. It was really water grass! ¡°Look at how much water grass there is at the bottom of the pool. It¡¯s the one I brought when I went ashore just now, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng crawled out of the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s really water grass! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not afraid anymore? ¡± Gong Mochen caressed the girl¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore, uncle. Let¡¯s go home for dinner. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Qin Sheng held gong mochen¡¯s arm and skipped out of the villa. Nie Feng ordered all the bodyguards in the villa not to let anyone into the villa. He also strengthened the security of the villa, especially not letting Qin Sheng go in again. The Qin family¡¯s old mansion was exceptionally lively at this time. An emergency meeting was held in Qin Yunting¡¯s room. Qin Yunting cried aggrievedly. She cried and stomped her feet. Just like that, she had been annulled by the HA family. ¡°Grandma, you have to think of a way. Ha Siqi is chasing Qin Sheng Now! ¡± ¡°So be it. Your target is Lord Jue. Now that the marriage has been annulled, it just so happens that you can get engaged to Lord Jue. ¡± He Fen did not think much of it. Zheng Min could not take it anymore. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what happened. It was clearly our tingting who did not want Ha Siqi. In the end, we were annulled by the HA family first. It¡¯s as if their family dumped our tingting. ¡°. What was even more detestable was that B * Tch Qin Sheng had even hooked up with Ha Siqi. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately making Tingting suffer ¡°Even if Tingting doesn¡¯t want Ha Siqi, we can¡¯t let Qin Sheng take advantage of her! ¡± Qin Zixian, who was sitting at the side, looked at her nutmeg-colored nails. ¡°thinking about how pretty she is, are you confident that Lord Jue will want Tingting? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s cold voice poked Zheng Min¡¯s lung tube. ¡°Fourth Miss, what are you saying? Is Our tingting not as good as that B * Tch? Of course, Lord Jue will definitely pick our tingting! ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s background was not as prestigious as the Qin family. She had always been looked down upon by the fourth miss, and her sister-in-law had always been on bad terms. Qin Zixian sneered. ¡°since you¡¯re so confident, why did you call us here? Just get Lord Jue engaged quickly. As long as she becomes the duchess, who will Qin Sheng marry? Won¡¯t Tingting STEP ON HER head? ¡± Zheng Min was choked to the point that she could not say a word. She was just not confident that her daughter would not succeed in stealing the chicken and eat the rice. She did not marry Lord Jue, and then Qin Sheng would snatch Ha Siqi away. ¡°Mom, look at how Auntie is talking. Tingting is her niece after all, right? ¡± She could only ask he fen for help. He Fen said, ¡°Zixian, help tingting think of a way. We can¡¯t let Qin Sheng be arrogant like this, right? ¡± Qin Zixian looked up at her mother ¡°Who can you blame? Someone could not wait to show off before letting the HA family know. It¡¯s too late to say anything now. The Ha family has already broken off the engagement. We can only get engaged to Lord Jue as soon as possible. Do you still need me to teach you how to let a man marry a woman? ¡± He Fen nodded. ¡°Qin Sheng is not important now. The important thing is to quickly settle the matter between Lord Jue and Tingting. ¡± ¡°But Lord Jue is injured now. Even if you want to give tingting to her, you can¡¯t do it. Oh right, is Lord Jue Still Okay? ¡± Zheng Min was a little worried about her daughter¡¯s sexual happiness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve asked the doctor. He was afraid that it would affect him and that it would be said that it was his medical skills, so he made it sound serious. After all, he can¡¯t afford to offend Lord Jue¡¯s family. As long as the burn is healed, it won¡¯t affect Lord Jue¡¯s functions, ¡± he fen said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Tingting, go and deliver supper to Lord Jue Tonight. Didn¡¯t he teach you guys a lesson? Just let him teach you the etiquette of the palace, ¡± Zheng Min thought of a way. He Fen was very supportive of this method. Thus, Qin Yunting¡¯s important matter was settled. The servants came in to report that the master and third young master had returned. He Fen immediately brought the others out to welcome Qin Ze. Qin Zixian watched as Qin Sheng came back with Gong Mochen¡¯s arm in Qin Sheng¡¯s. The corners of her lips twitched. Gong Mochen had told her that he wouldn¡¯t come back today, but he had come back with Qin Sheng. In the restaurant, Li Ang was still sitting next to Qin Sheng shamelessly. ¡°Qin Sheng, you failed the etiquette class. Come to my room tonight, I¡¯ll teach you alone, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Yunting¡¯s hand trembled, and the things on her chopsticks fell on the table. She asked the maid to handle it awkwardly. Damn, she was going to look for Li Ang tonight! She snorted, ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re the only one in the class who failed, and you still have the surname Qin! ¡± She really hated Qin Sheng to the bone, and her good plan was broken by Qin Sheng again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be called Qin anymore. Why don¡¯t Grandpa tell me what my mother¡¯s name is? My surname is my mother¡¯s surname. ¡± The moment Qin Sheng¡¯s words left her mouth, the entire restaurant fell silent. She didn¡¯t know what she had said wrong. Could it be that her mother¡¯s surname had violated the Qin Family¡¯s taboo? ¡°You can only be called Qin. ¡± Qin Ze said these five words, breaking the deadlock that no one dared to breathe. He Fen looked at Qin Ze. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Ze to let it go so easily. Qin Sheng dared to say her mother¡¯s surname. This was the most heresy. She could totally be expelled from the family After all, her mother¡¯s family was¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen¡¯s words interrupted he fen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t need to learn etiquette. ¡± ¡°Why can Qin Sheng not learn etiquette? ¡± Qin Yunting asked unwillingly. ¡°because I dote on her. ¡± Gong Mochen said clearly. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. It was obvious that Gong Mochen was protecting Qin Sheng. ¡°uncle, you eat. ¡± Qin Sheng rarely served food to Gong Mochen. She wanted to be a good wife and mother now. She had to learn to take care of her man. Gong Mochen touched the girl¡¯s head with his big hand. It goes without saying that he doted on her. He fen pulled a fake smile on her face. She had to create an opportunity for her daughter quickly. ¡°Qin Sheng, grandma will sleep with you tonight. Sister Yu, bring Qin Sheng¡¯s things to my bedroom. ¡± AAH! AAH AAH! AAH AAH! AAH Qin Sheng¡¯s heart is broken¡­ ¡­ Chapter 52 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION It seemed that grandma was determined to sleep with Qin Sheng! The problem was, how could she give her aunt a chance? She was sure that if he fen kept an eye on her today, Qin Zixian would go look for Gong Mochen! She raised her eyes to look at Gong Mochen. The man acted as if he did not hear her and ate quietly. Li Ang¡¯s devilish voice rang in her ears. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about sleeping with grandma? Why don¡¯t you accompany me! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. ¡°Stop harassing me! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping you. If you don¡¯t sleep with me, you can sleep with the old woman! ¡± Li Ang said ¡°Even if I sleep with the old witch, I won¡¯t sleep with you! ¡± The two of them bickered in a low voice, stinging Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes. Li Ang and Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t finish their words. They didn¡¯t even say a few words to her. She could only look at Zheng Min¡¯s eyes and give Li Ang some food, but the man didn¡¯t even look at her. Qin Yunting couldn¡¯t digest the meal. After the meal, she went back to the bedroom and went into the changing room. She took out all the clothes to choose from, except that she was going to bury her own in the pile of clothes. Zheng Min came in with a tray. ¡°I asked the kitchen to make dessert, milk and rice pudding. This is not very sweet and won¡¯t be disliked by boys. It¡¯s not considered a midnight snack. You can send it now so that you two can spend more time together. ¡± Qin Yunting glanced at the milk and rice pudding in the bowl. ¡°Why is there only one and not mine? ¡± ¡°How stupid. Won¡¯t you let Lord Jue feed it to you? With your brain, do you really want me to teach you this? Can¡¯t you learn a little? Look at Qin Sheng. She fights with Lord Jue every day. Lord Jue still talks to her the most! ¡± Zheng Min said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not cheap. How could I know her tricks? ¡± Qin Yunting stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know how to do it, you have to practice it for me! ¡± ¡°No matter what, you have to get rid of Lord Jue. Now that the Ha family has broken off the engagement, if you don¡¯t catch Lord Jue and the news of the annulment spreads, the wealthy families in h nation won¡¯t let a woman who has broken off the engagement enter the house! ¡± Zheng Min reminded Qin Yunting. ¡°Alright, I got it! ¡± Qin Yunting! She picked up the pudding and went to Li Ang¡¯s room. Li Ang was sitting on the bed gloomily applying medicine. The more he applied the medicine, the angrier he became. He hadn¡¯t settled this debt with that wretched girl yet! After a few crisp knocks on the door, he got up to open it. Qin Yunting stood at the door gently. ¡°Lord Jue, I made a milk pudding myself. Let Lord Jue have a taste of my cooking. ¡± Li Ang looked at Qin Yunting. Without hearing the man¡¯s reply, Qin Yunting lowered her head shyly. Could it be that Lord Jue had fallen in love with her? She slowly raised her head to look at Li Ang and nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Lord Jue, pudding. ¡± Li Ang raised his hand to pick up the bowl on the tray and closed the door behind him. ¡°thank you! ¡± His words floated outside the door as he closed the door. Qin Yunting looked at the closed door in shock. It took her a few seconds to realize that she was locked outside the door by a man! She ran back to her room in shame and anger to complain to Zheng Min. No boy had ever rejected her! Zheng Min was so angry that she rolled her eyes and thought of a new way. Li Ang put the pudding on the table without taking a bite. Why was he so kind to give him the pudding? His eyes suddenly narrowed and a wicked smile appeared on his lips. Hehe This pudding was just right for him to use. But before he could take the pudding out of the door, his cell phone rang. ¡°Son, I¡¯m sorry. Your mother can¡¯t break off the engagement! ¡± Roland said in a mournful tone. ¡°Break Off the engagement? You broke off the engagement for me? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Yes. But old man Yun said that you can¡¯t break off the engagement. Your father also said that you must marry that girl! ¡± ¡°Mom, who exactly is that old man Yun? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What¡¯s important is that even your father and I can¡¯t cry this time. Son, what should we do? ¡± Roland asked anxiously. Li Ang chuckled. ¡°Just marry her. ¡± ¡°Ah? You really want to marry her? ¡± Roland was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s so annoying. Of course I want to marry her and teach her a good lesson! ¡± Li Ang had never figured out how to punish Qin Sheng to vent his anger. At this moment, he thought of it. ¡°Well, my son is smart. MOM SUPPORTS YOU FULLY! ¡± ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t told me yet. Why do I have to marry her? ¡± Li Ang wanted to know this question the most. Roland smiled and said, ¡°well, I¡¯ll tell you when you marry her back to old man Yun. You better marry her and torture her! ¡± ¡°Hello, Hello! Mom! ¡± Li Ang looked at the phone hanging up gloomily and frowned. What was wrong with this girl? ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng was doing her homework in the room. Finally, she saw her phone flash and her smile turned into a new moon. She did not expect this Husky to be so useful. She ran out of the room and rushed to the back garden. ¡°Here it is! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s voice came from the darkness. Qin Sheng followed the voice and looked over. She saw a man standing outside the railing of Tieyi. ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯m sleepy! ¡± She complained. ¡°The shop is closed so late. How hard did I go to find the opening shop and buy this thing? Why do you want this? ¡± Ha Siqi asked curiously. ¡°I want this to sleep, of course! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You want this to sleep? ¡± Ha Siqi was confused. He handed a small box into the railing of Tieyi. Qin Sheng took the box and shook it. ¡°You can¡¯t shake it! YOU¡¯LL DIE! ¡± Ha Siqi quickly said. This woman was too manly, right? ¡°Oh, oh, I won¡¯t shake it. ¡± Qin Sheng held the box in her hand. ¡°Okay, you can go. I¡¯ll transfer the money from alipay to you later. ¡± Ha Siqi pursed her lips, and her face turned dark red. She took out a Gold-leaf rose from behind and handed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°This is for you too. ¡± Qin Sheng took the rose. ¡°You bought this and gave me a gold-leaf rose? Then the boss won¡¯t lose money, right? ¡± Ha Siqi spat out a mouthful of blood¡­ ¡­ Chapter 53 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ha Siqi closed her eyes helplessly. A rose with gold foil and crystal was worth tens of thousands of dollars, but that item was only worth tens of dollars. Whose boss would give away something worth tens of thousands of dollars? His gaze was fixed on the girl who was playing with the rose. Under the moonlight, her small face was as clean and pure as a budding Magnolia. It was shrouded in a layer of faint white light, quietly blooming in the night. She was not delicate or pretentious. She was straightforward enough to be a man, and dirty enough to be a Fujoshi. However, it was this personality that made the Noble Ladies Despise her that attracted him. Perhaps he was tired of seeing those noble ladies being pretentious.. He preferred this kind of girl with a natural personality, without any traces of artificial sculpting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s girl¡¯s voice interrupted Ha Siqi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll watch you enter the building before I leave, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Since she thought it was a gift, then it was a gift. As long as she liked it, it was fine. Qin Sheng ignored the complicated look on Ha Siqi¡¯s face. She turned around and ran into the main building of the villa. A figure flashed past a window on the second floor of the main building. After seeing Ha Siqi leave, she closed the curtains. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Zheng Min walked over and asked her daughter. ¡°nothing, mom. Go back to your room. I¡¯m sleepy, ¡± Qin Yunsheng said with a cold face. She didn¡¯t want to say that she saw Ha Siqi coming to see Qin Sheng in the middle of the night, and she didn¡¯t want to say that she saw Qin Sheng holding a rose with gold foil in her hand. Qin Sheng had received something that she had never received before. How could she swallow this down Even if she just said it once, it would hurt her again. Zheng Min just thought that Qin Yunting was uncomfortable because of Li Ang¡¯s rejection. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom will definitely think of a better way for you! ¡± As Zheng Min walked out of the bedroom, Qin Yunting tore the sexy panties that she was wearing for Li Ang like crazy. Qin Sheng Just you wait She cursed fiercely. Qin Sheng had just returned to her bedroom when sister Yu knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Qin Sheng, the old madam wants you to go. Why are you still dawdling? ¡± Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t even a master to the servants of the Qin family. If it weren¡¯t for Gong Mochen, any servant would have been able to bully Qin Sheng. Sister Yu took advantage of the fact that she was he fen¡¯s maid for many years and treated her as half a master. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t put Qin Sheng in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll pack my bag. I¡¯ll go now, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. ¡°bring your changed clothes. Don¡¯t leave them behind! ¡± Sister Yu instructed Qin Sheng. As long as Qin Sheng entered he fen¡¯s room, she would not let Qin Sheng come out again. Qin Sheng nodded and took her own clothes. She wrapped the box that Ha Siqi gave her in her clothes and brought it into he fen¡¯s bedroom. He Fen¡¯s bedroom was filled with heavy mahogany furniture and an old-fashioned mahogany dressing table. It was luxurious and charming. ¡°Go wash up and sleep, ¡± he fen ordered as she wiped all kinds of maintenance oil on her face. Qin Sheng obediently walked into the bathroom to take a shower. She opened the box and put the things in the box into the bedroom while no one was paying attention to her. The corners of her lips curled up as she waited for a good show. After sister Yu sent Qin Sheng to he fen¡¯s room, she went to inform Qin Zixian. Although she was unwilling to lower herself and send herself into the arms of a man, Qin Zixian still endured it. When she thought of what Gong Mochen said, ¡°I pamper her, ¡± her heart ached painfully No matter what, she had to snatch all of Gong Mochen¡¯s pampering of Qin Sheng into her hands. She put on her translucent pajamas and sat in front of the dressing table to put on her nude makeup. Today, she was going to show Gong Mochen her most beautiful self. Qin Sheng took a shower and returned to the bedroom. She was depressed and did not hear he fen¡¯s scream. The dim light in the bedroom made her dislike it very much. Sleeping with an old woman like this really felt like sleeping with an old witch. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go to sleep quickly. ¡± He Fen urged Qin Sheng with dissatisfaction. ¡°coming. ¡± Qin Sheng walked to the big bed, lay on the side of the bed, and turned off the lights. In the darkness, her eyes were wide open. Damn, didn¡¯t Ha Siqi say that that thing traveled at night Why didn¡¯t it come out yet? One Minute, two minutes. Qin Sheng only felt that every minute was so unbearable. Would little uncle be eaten by little aunt? Ah The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She was just about to rush out to find Gong Mochen to take a look! Just as she was anxiously correcting her mistake, he fen¡¯s terrified cry suddenly came out! ¡°Ah, what is that? ¡± He Fen shivered and sat up from the bed. It was so close to her waist that it almost flashed. She reached out to turn on the table lamp on the bedside table and saw a fist-sized fiery-red hairy spider next to her pillow. ¡°Ah! ! ¡± When he fen saw the thing clearly, she screamed even louder. She lifted her foot and fell onto the ground. Obviously, the spider was disturbed. It crawled down the bed and scared he fen so much that she wailed like she had seen a ghost. Her voice startled everyone in the villa. Qin Zixian had just knocked on Gong Mochen¡¯s door when she heard he fen¡¯s voice. Before she could react, Gong Mochen pushed her away and ran to he fen¡¯s room. The door opened and Gong Mochen was the first to rush in. However, he was not going for he fen. Instead, he carried Qin Sheng into his arms. ¡°How are you? Are you okay? ¡± He touched the girl to check if there were any wounds on her body. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was around the man¡¯s neck, allowing him to hug her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that grandma was scared when she saw the spider. ¡± Sister Yu ran in with a few servants and helped he fen up. ¡°What Spider? That¡¯s a monster! Have you ever seen a spider with such a big fist? ¡± He Fen roared angrily. Qin Sheng spoke as if she was making a big deal out of nothing. ¡°Spider? You guys go look for a spider for me! ¡± Qin Zixian walked over and ordered the maid. Soon, the unusually large spider was caught by the maid. It really shocked everyone. They had never seen such a big spider before. Qin Yunting looked at the spider. ¡°This spider is not local to us. It¡¯s a pet spider, burning rose. If no one raises this kind of spider, why would it come to our house? GRANDPA, SOMEONE HURT GRANDMA! ¡± She immediately complained to Qin Ze. ¡°Pet? ¡± He Fen instantly understood the whole thing. ¡°Qin Sheng, why did you come to my room with this spider? You deliberately scared me with this thing, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips and said, ¡°grandma, how could I dare to scare you with a spider? I raised this spider. When I was suddenly out of the room, it came to me by itself. You can¡¯t blame me for this! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my fault? ¡± He Fen shouted angrily, ¡°master, you have to make the decision! You have to punish Qin Sheng severely! ¡± Chapter 54 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t say that! It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to sleep with grandma. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked the spider to come to me. Could the spider understand what I said? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently and pestered he fen. Who asked them to jump on her uncle without good intentions! ¡°Qin Sheng, you say it nicely. Who knows if it was you who brought the spider in? You¡¯re obviously taking revenge. Grandma asked you to sleep with her! ¡± Qin Yunting said quickly. She was determined not to let Qin Sheng get away with it! ¡°SLEEP WITH GRANDMA? What do I have to take revenge for? Cousin, what are you talking about? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her big eyes. ¡°Of course you have to take revenge on grandma, because grandma gave Auntie a chance to find little uncle! ¡± Qin Yunting said mou ran. ¡°Qin Yunting, what the F * Ck Did you say? ¡± Qin Zixian couldn¡¯t help but swear. How could she say that she seduced Gong Mochen? Qin Yunting was shocked by her aunt¡¯s roar. Then she remembered that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have said! ¡°I mean, I mean, Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want grandma to sleep with her. She wants to sleep with uncle! ¡± She quickly retracted her words. Qin Ze slapped his hand on the table. Everyone in the room fell silent. It was obvious that the old man was angry! ¡°What are you guys thinking about every day? Lord Jue is still living in our house. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at? Go back to your rooms and sleep! ¡± He Fen looked at Qin Yunting reproachfully. It was obvious that her words had angered Qin Ze. However, Qin Ze did not punish Qin Sheng. This made her very unhappy! Qin Sheng did not care about other people¡¯s correction and ran away happily. She had spent these tens of dollars. It was so worth it. She could sleep in her own room! However, as soon as she pushed the door open, she saw the evildoer sitting in her room. ¡°What are you doing in my room? ¡± ¡°I heard your grandmother calling. I thought you could escape from prison, so I came to see you, ¡± Li Ang said as if he wanted to see the world in chaos. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re the one who escaped from prison! Go back to your room and sleep! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the evildoer. Li Ang pointed at the bowl on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Look, I even brought you dessert! ¡± His eyes flashed with a hint of playfulness. Qin Sheng glanced at the milk and rice pudding. ¡°Put it down, you can go now! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you too heartless and shameless? I gave you something, but you didn¡¯t even thank me, and you chased me away? ¡± ¡°No matter how heartless I am, no matter how heartless, no matter how shameless, I am not as heartless and shameless as you! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. ¡°I am not heartless, no matter how heartless, no matter how shameless? ¡± Li Ang said unwillingly. ¡°You are shameless just by standing here! Get Out! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s door opened. Gong Mochen stepped in and grabbed Li Ang¡¯s collar. ¡°Gong Mochen, you are allowed to enter Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Why am I not allowed to enter? ¡± Li Ang grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s collar. ¡°She is my niece, not your niece! ¡± Gong Mochen kicked Li Ang¡¯s leg. Li Ang flew up and dodged Gong Mochen¡¯s sweeping leg. Gong Mochen turned his body and gave Li Ang a flying kick. Neither of the two men was convinced by the other and both wanted to suppress the other. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t be arrogant. I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am sooner or later! ¡± Li Ang took a step back. It was obvious that he could not gain any advantage. He was smart enough to stop and leave. When he reached the door, he did not forget to turn his head and tell Qin Sheng, ¡°girl, let¡¯s continue practicing etiquette lessons tomorrow! ¡± Gong Mochen closed the door and shut the noisy man outside. Qin Sheng ran over and hugged the man. She tiptoed and kissed him on the face. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awesome! ¡± She held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and made him sit in front of the table. She sat on the man¡¯s body and scooped up a piece of pudding with a spoon and brought it to the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Uncle, this is for you! ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll eat later. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat with you! ¡± Qin Sheng leaned on the man¡¯s body and insisted that the man eat first. ¡°But I want to see you eat. ¡± Gong Mochen coaxed the girl. He didn¡¯t dare to use her spoon because he was afraid that his saliva would stain the spoon. Qin Sheng was not stubborn. Since the man wanted to see it, she let him see it. She ate the food in the bowl, and soon, the pudding was empty. But why was her head so messy? She let go of her hand. Her eyelids were so sleepy that she fell asleep in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen noticed that something was wrong. He picked up the girl and put her on the bed. He had learned first aid in the wild. After checking, he was sure that Qin Sheng was just asleep, so he let out a sigh of relief. However, this sleep was not because Qin Sheng wanted to sleep. His lips pursed into a straight line. Li Ang actually dared to drug Qin Sheng He saw that Li Ang was tired of living! He picked up Qin Sheng and returned to his bedroom. He did not dare to let Qin Sheng stay in the room alone. Zheng Min walked into Qin Yunting¡¯s room. ¡°Why are you still here? Hurry up and go to Lord Jue¡¯s room! ¡± ¡°Why would I go to Lord Jue¡¯s room? He didn¡¯t even let me stay. The pudding was also given away for nothing! ¡± Qin Yunting said. ¡°Who said the pudding was given away for nothing ¡°As long as Sir Jue keeps the pudding and eats it, it will be a success. Your grandmother made such a big noise just now, but Sir jue still didn¡¯t come out. I think he fell asleep. Now go and climb on his bed while he¡¯s asleep! ¡± Zheng Min pushed her daughter. ¡°How do you know that Sir Jue fell asleep? Do you want pudding? ¡± Qin Yunting finally realized that there was something wrong with the pudding. ¡°Why are you asking if you know? GO QUICKLY! ¡± Zheng Min pushed Qin yunting away. Only when Qin Yunting came to Li Ang¡¯s room did she realize that there was no one in the room? Where did she go She was surprised. ¡°¡­¡± On the street outside the villa, two men stood opposite each other. Li Ang undid three buttons on his clothes, revealing his chest muscles. ¡°Gong Mochen, I ignored you just now, and you still came to find me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s slender fingers unbuttoned the buttons on his wrist and rolled up his sleeves. On his strong arms, the muscles outlined a perfect curve. ¡°I wanted to let you go just now, but you¡¯re courting death! You know what you¡¯ve done! ¡± He Punched Li Ang¡¯s head. How dare he drug his girl with sleeping pills? If he hadn¡¯t gone to Qin Sheng¡¯s room, wouldn¡¯t Qin Sheng be in danger? Li Ang dodged Gong Mochen¡¯s fist and kicked Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s weird. What did I do to leave my name behind? How come I don¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°You drugged Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen dodged Li Ang¡¯s leg and kicked Li Ang¡¯s other leg, trying to knock Li Ang down. Li Ang jumped back. ¡°What medicine? Is there medicine in the pudding? ¡± Gong Mochen hated toothache, ¡°you do it yourself, you still have the face to ask? ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have to ask, but the pudding was given to me by Qin Yunting, so it has nothing to do with me. What kind of medicine? It doesn¡¯t seem to be the kind of medicine for frowning. Qin Yunting is so stupid! If I knew she had bad intentions, I wouldn¡¯t have done it! ¡± Li Ang said proudly He was sure that Qin Yunting would not just send pudding, and he was right. Gong Mochen¡¯s brow sank, ¡°you already knew, return to Qin Sheng to eat? ¡± Mou Ran threw a punch. Ah¡­ ¡­ After Waking Up, Qin Sheng realized that her two big doubts were comparable to Goldbach¡¯s conjecture¡­ ¡­ Chapter 55 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When she woke up, Qin Sheng found two big puzzles, which were comparable to Goldbach¡¯s conjecture. The first one was that she actually woke up in her uncle¡¯s bed. The second one was that she actually found that Li Ang had pulled down the bangs of her hair. In the spirit of discovery, she deliberately used the tip of her chopsticks to push Li Ang¡¯s bangs away while she was eating. In the end, she found a bruise, which of course attracted the man¡¯s fierce glare at her. Hehehe It seemed that a lot of things had happened that night that she did not know about. But who would tell her what exactly had happened! She wanted to ask her uncle, but his face was dark. There was no way he would tell her. She wanted to ask Li Ang, but the man wanted to eat her eyes. There was no way she would give herself this trouble. A kind of madness spread like weeds in her heart She really wanted to seek liberation! However, these two mysteries were not solved. She encountered a third mystery¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen brought her, and Li Ang brought Qin Yunting. They drove their luxury car to the school. The two men walked up the high stairs of the school building side by side, each more domineering than the other. Under the Blue Sky, the two men, one cold and unruly like an emperor, the other evil and arrogant like a devil, shocked all the girls in the school. The girls couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Oh my God! So handsome! Can these two men give me one? ¡± ¡°Stop Dreaming! Didn¡¯t you see that CEO Gong brought Qin Sheng and Lord Jue brought Qin Yunting? ¡± ¡°CEO Gong is Qin Sheng¡¯s uncle, maybe we still have a chance! ¡± ¡°I like CEO Gong so much! ¡± ¡°ME TOO! I heard that little B * Tch Qin Sheng even slept with her uncle! I don¡¯t believe that my figure is worse than Qin Sheng¡¯s! ¡± The last person to speak was Yan Fei. Ha Siqi clearly wanted to chase after Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stole her Ha Siqi, and she would make more money if she stole Gong Mochen away than if she stole Ha Siqi! Qin Sheng listened to the whispers behind her and pursed her lips into a straight line. Qin Yunting probably spread the news about her and Gong Mochen to the entire school! She regretted letting her uncle give it to her. Her man was so handsome, he should have hidden it at home! But why did her uncle follow her into the school? She caught up with Gong Mochen in a few steps. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Gong Mochen glanced at the classroom. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived at your classroom. Go in. ¡± He raised his hand and pushed Qin Sheng into the classroom, then turned around and walked towards the principal¡¯s office. Qin Sheng looked at the man who had gone to the principal¡¯s office. Her mind was filled with question marks. What was he playing at? Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hold back her curiosity for too long. She heard the school¡¯s broadcast, informing her that the school-based lesson, court etiquette, had been changed to a social practice this week. They were to be divided into small groups to investigate the relationship between education and salary After that, they would do a public welfare program, advocating that knowledge was the economy, and knowledge was the power. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved up. It seemed that her uncle had won, and Li Ang still wanted to use court etiquette to find trouble with her. Dream on! However, when the school-based lesson task was given out, which company to go to became a difficult problem, because all the girls were fighting to go to Gong Mochen¡¯s company to do an investigation. They couldn¡¯t all be in the same company to do an investigation, right In the end, Ha Siqi had no choice but to let the girls go to Gong Mochen¡¯s company, while the boys went to find another company to do an investigation. The morning class had caused internal injuries to all the girls. It was not easy for them to make it to the end of the class. Before they could eat, the girls had already taken a taxi to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. Qin Sheng was not in a hurry. She brought Chuxia to the school cafeteria to eat until she was full before taking the car to her uncle¡¯s company. However, the person she did not want to see the most was still Qin Zixian. As the student¡¯s receptionist, she was responsible for arranging the work of all the students. The girls in the class were divided into four groups and sent to different departments. Qin Sheng, Chu Xia, Qin Yunting, and Yan Fei were sent to the office to experience the work of office clerks and then to do questionnaires. Qin Sheng was no stranger to contracts. At home, she often helped her uncle to organize the contracts. She knew that Gong Mochen was used to arranging the contracts according to the urgency of the contracts. She organized the contracts very quickly and was praised by the office sisters. Yan Fei rolled her eyes unwillingly and was immediately flipped back by Chu Xia. However, there were too many people here and Yan Fei did not dare to lose her temper here. She gave Qin Yunting a look. Qin Yunting was the person in charge of the team. She immediately understood and arranged for Chu Xia to make photocopies of the documents. Thus, the task of delivering the contract fell to Yan Fei and Qin Sheng. Yan Fei rushed to the CEO¡¯s office with a stack of contracts in her arms. She wanted Gong Mochen to see her immediately She pulled down her school uniform dress with all her might, revealing a large patch of snow on her chest. The man in the office sat behind the boss¡¯s desk coldly. The man¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed, making her legs go soft just by looking at them. ¡°President Gong, this is the contract that I¡¯ve sorted out. Please approve it! ¡± Her voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Even if this man didn¡¯t say anything, his innate domineering aura could make people shudder. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°What contract is it? ¡± Ah Yan Fei was stumped by the question. How would she know what the contract was The man¡¯s gaze was so cold that she didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at him. Qin Sheng walked in. ¡°The contract in Yan Fei¡¯s hand is a cross-border contract. I have a few contracts from H nation. This blue contract is urgent. I need it for a meeting with the South African foreign guests later. ¡± She walked over and took out the blue contract and handed it to Gong Mochen. Gong mochen wrapped Qin Sheng in his arms and allowed Qin Sheng to open the contract for him to see. His pen circled the contract. In the blink of an eye, the man finished annotating the contract. He patted Qin Sheng¡¯s buttocks and ordered, ¡°reprint three copies of the revised contract and send them to the meeting room. ¡± Yan Fei was furious at the way the man doted on Qin Sheng. She secretly followed Qin Sheng out of the office, her eyes entangled with the blue document. Qin Sheng returned to the office, revised the document, reprinted it, and sent it to the conference room. A man holding a large stack of documents rushed out from the corner of the corridor. He was very fast, and he bumped into Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was knocked down, and the documents fell to the ground. ¡°sorry, I walked too fast. Sorry. Here are your documents. ¡± The man apologized quickly, picked up three blue documents, and handed them to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stood up and took the contract. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be careful when you walk. ¡± After all, the other party had already apologized, and she did not fall. She took the contract and continued to walk towards the meeting room. In the meeting room, Qin Sheng placed the documents in front of Gong Mochen and the two South African foreign guests. Just as she was about to leave, the foreign guests threw the contract on the table angrily. ¡°CEO Gong, this is the contract you prepared for us? I didn¡¯t know CEO Gong discriminated against my country so much. It¡¯s simply an insult! I don¡¯t think we need to continue talking! I¡¯m going to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to sue you! ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at the contract on the table and was immediately dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Chapter 56 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The blue folder on the table was not a contract at all. It was full of discriminatory statements against black people and all kinds of criticism against them. ¡°No, this is not the contract that we prepared! ¡± Qin Sheng explained anxiously. ¡°Yes, this is not the contract of our company. Qin Sheng, what do you think is going on? You printed the document. How did it change its appearance? ¡± Qin Zixian said quickly. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re doing these things that insult our country and discriminate against us! ¡± The two foreign guests slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Men, arrest this woman! ¡± Following the voices of the two foreign guests, a few bodyguards rushed in from outside the door and rushed towards Qin Sheng, wanting to arrest her. ¡°IMPUDENT! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s thin lips uttered these two words coldly. His voice was really not loud, but his penetrating power made the foreign bodyguards who rushed in not dare to move a single step. He raised his eyes and looked at the two people. ¡°Jack, Gail, if you want to behave atrociously, you better look at the place clearly! Men, chase them out of the company and never let them in! ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen! Is this how you treat us? We want to sue the embassy and arrest this woman who insulted our country! WE MUST! ¡± Jack¡¯s hand slammed the table loudly. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability. Chase them out! ¡± Gong Mochen completely ignored Jack and Gail¡¯s threats. As the two men were chased away by the bodyguards, Qin Zixian was anxious, ¡°third brother, we can¡¯t let them go. What if they sue the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Otherwise, let¡¯s hand Qin Sheng over to them. It¡¯s all Qin Sheng¡¯s fault anyway! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to take my people away. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and said coldly. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand with his big hand, giving her the most sense of security. Qin Zixian was stung by the words ¡®my people¡¯ . ¡°third brother, do you know how much trouble our company will be in? Even if you want to spoil Qin Sheng, you have to have a limit! ¡± Gong mochen looked at Qin Zixian indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to tell me what to do with my company. ¡± He took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and walked out of the meeting room. The man¡¯s body was shrouded in a layer of hostility. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t dare to say another word. It was the aura of his anger. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen out. Her mind was full of wondering why the contracts had changed. She pulled Gong Mochen with her hand. ¡°UNCLE! I was knocked down by someone when I came to the meeting room. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Gong Mochen nodded and walked into the office with the girl. Nie Feng followed him in. ¡°President, we found that the person who knocked Miss Qin down was not an employee of our company. He was the one who replaced the contract that Miss Qin dropped on the ground with the documents in his hands. He secretly changed the documents and left the company. The surveillance camera outside the door showed that he was in a taxi. ¡°Our people are continuing to search for that taxi. ¡± ¡°ARREST HIM! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. He was much faster than her. She just remembered that she was hit. He had already asked his men to find out that the person was in a taxi. ¡°How did you know that I was hit? ¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know that something must have happened on the way here, so the contract was changed. So when I found that the contract was not right, I sent a message to Nie Feng to check the surveillance camera. Remember that these things have nothing to do with you, understand ¡°Nie Feng, Take Miss Home. ¡± Gong mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s little face and ordered. Qin Sheng left the man reluctantly. However, as soon as she returned home, she heard Qin Yunting talking animatedly about the stolen documents in her GRANDPA¡¯s ear! ¡°GRANDPA, those two foreign guests are really angry. They are going to sue their country to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! I don¡¯t understand how serious this is. Is it serious? ¡± Qin Yunting asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°AIYO! Of course it¡¯s serious. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs! I¡¯m afraid Mo Chen¡¯s company will be in trouble this time. Dad, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Zheng Min added fuel to the fire. ¡°really? It¡¯s that serious? Didn¡¯t Qin Sheng get into big trouble? The contract was changed in her hands! Qin Sheng, do you think it¡¯s your responsibility? ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes twisted around Qin Sheng, who was standing at the door, and said deliberately. Qin Sheng listened to Zheng Min and her daughter¡¯s Double Act and was really convinced by them. If they wanted to convict her, they should have. They had to take so many twists and turns. They weren¡¯t tired of talking, but she was tired of listening to them. ¡°The contract was exchanged in my hands. It¡¯s my responsibility. GRANDPA, you can punish me however you want! ¡± ¡°HEHE! Don¡¯t put it so nicely. If the Ministry of Foreign Affairs Investigates, can you bear the responsibility? Besides, I heard from my aunt that the Qin family and the Ye family are also involved in this project, ¡± Qin Yunting said angrily. She hated Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude. She thought that Qin Sheng would be scared silly or kneel down to beg for mercy, but Qin Sheng didn¡¯t! ¡°whether I can bear it or not, I will take responsibility for this matter. I can explain to the two foreign guests and apologize, or I can explain to the Ye family. ¡°I believe that they are reasonable and will know that someone deliberately harmed me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The main point of the problem had been led to the loss of the company by Qin Yunting and Zheng Min. They had completely ignored it. She was also a victim. Someone wanted to harm her! Qin Ze nodded. ¡°If you need an explanation, I will let you go. You all go back and rest. Zheng Min, ask your brother to help pay attention to the news. If you can suppress this matter, don¡¯t report it. ¡± ¡°Yes, dad. I will call my brother right away, ¡± Zheng Min quickly agreed. Her brother worked in the news agency. Although he was not a powerful person, he was a news person who could not be separated from the powerful! Qin Sheng returned to her room. Zheng Min and Qin Yunting did not return to their own room. Instead, they went to he fen¡¯s room. ¡°GRANDMA! Why do I feel that GRANDPA is favoring Qin Sheng more and more? GRANDPA did not even say a word about Qin Sheng! ¡± Qin Yunting said unwillingly. ¡°Yes, dad also asked my brother to suppress the news and not let the report come out! ¡± He Fen frowned. ¡°Won¡¯t you ask your brother to quickly publish the news? ¡± ¡°Ah? Is that okay? Our Qin family is also involved in this project? ¡± Zheng Min asked. ¡°The Qin family is involved, not you! We don¡¯t know who the Qin family will inherit the family business! If we don¡¯t get rid of Qin Sheng, do you dare guarantee that all of this will belong to Zirui in the future? ¡± He fen asked. Qin Zirui was her son, Qin Yunting¡¯s father. Qin Zirui was the only son when Qin Sheng¡¯s father died, but the master hadn¡¯t written a will and didn¡¯t give all of his assets to Qin Zirui. How could he fen not be worried? Zheng Min finally understood the meaning behind it. She quickly called her brother, but she didn¡¯t want her brother to suppress the news. Instead, she wanted him to quickly stir up the news! Qin Sheng lay on the bed and looked at her phone. This matter seemed to have really blown up. Gong Mochen¡¯s company had already held a press conference. It seemed that she had caused too much trouble for her uncle this time. An unfamiliar phone call entered her phone. ¡°Are you looking for the person who stole your documents? ¡± Chapter 57 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I want to! Who Are you? Do you know who changed my documents? ¡± Qin Sheng asked anxiously. If she could find the person who changed her documents, she and her uncle would be free of trouble! ¡°Hello! Hello! ¡± But she didn¡¯t hear the voice on the phone again. The other party had already hung up the phone. What¡¯s going on Are you kidding me? WHO THE HELL is so bad She cursed in her heart! Mou ran heard Qin Zixian¡¯s voice outside the room. Obviously, Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian had returned! She ran out hurriedly and saw that the living room downstairs was as quiet as a meeting. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m ruthless as an aunt. This matter has too much influence. Now, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has contacted us to take Qin Sheng away. After all, this is related to the diplomacy of the two countries. We can¡¯t affect international relations for our own selfish interests, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Zixian put on a Saintess face She looked as if she was going to hell. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go to hell. She wanted Qin Sheng to go to hell! Qin Sheng walked to the living room. She heard Qin Zixian¡¯s words clearly. It was clear that she wanted the police to arrest her. ¡°No one is to touch Qin Sheng, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly, clearly enunciating each word. ¡°third brother, if you handed Qin Sheng over to the two people just now, our company wouldn¡¯t be in trouble. Dad, say something. Don¡¯t let third brother destroy his company. This involves two countries! ¡± Qin Zixian quickly called out to Qin Ze She only hoped that Qin ze could persuade Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ve never said it twice. Zixian, you seem to have forgotten. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was deep and cold, filled with an unconcealable hostility. Qin Zixian looked at Gong Mochen. Zou ran stopped talking. The man¡¯s coldness made her want to say something, but she did not dare to say anything. Qin Yunting, who was sitting at the side, moved her mouth but did not dare to say a word. She had never seen her uncle¡¯s face so cold before. It made her liver tremble. Everyone looked at Qin Ze¡¯s face, only to see if Qin ze could persuade Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the people from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words rushed into the living room, surprising everyone. No one would have thought that she would seek her own death! ¡°Hehe, at least you have a conscience. Otherwise, you will really ruin my uncle! ¡± Qin Yunting sneered. ¡°Qin Sheng, go back to your room! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Uncle, I was not careful enough, so someone changed the document. I want to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to explain it clearly! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She was also framed. She didn¡¯t believe that those people would be unreasonable! ¡°You dare to disobey me? Go back to your room! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold with Qin Sheng, which was rare. The servants outside ran in. ¡°Master, there are so many people in uniform outside. They said they¡¯re from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. ¡± Everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to talk to her uncle anymore. The man looked like he wanted to eat her up. ¡°GRANDPA, I can go and explain. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand patted the Armrest of the SOFA. Qin Ze looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°Have you thought about it? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen replied Qin Ze with one word. Qin Ze nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as you say. Qin Sheng, listen to your uncle. Someone, Send Miss Sun back to her room. ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised by Qin Ze¡¯s words. Her grandfather actually had to look at her uncle¡¯s face. This seemed too unbelievable, but she really didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her uncle. Not only was Qin Sheng surprised, but everyone was also stunned. No one had expected such an outcome. Qin Ze stood up and waved his hand, signaling everyone to return to their rooms. Qin Zixian followed her father into the study. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you stop third brother? ¡± Qin Ze snorted lightly and looked up at his daughter. ¡°because I couldn¡¯t stop him. Zixian, Long Xiao Jiutian, do you understand? ¡°smart people are smart because they can distinguish what they think, what they should do, and what they can do ¡°If you understood, you wouldn¡¯t treat life like this. ¡± He gave his daughter a sincere and sincere advice. However, Qin Zixian couldn¡¯t understand the deep meaning in her father¡¯s words at all. She looked out through the crack in the door and saw a group of people wearing uniforms and carrying guns. Gong Mochen was the only one in the huge living room. However, his manly aura didn¡¯t weaken just because of him. It was still wild and unruly. The deputy minister walked over and said, ¡°CEO Gong, right? I have a warrant to arrest Qin Sheng. ¡± As the deputy minister walked into the living room, Qin Sheng, who was hiding in the corridor on the second floor, couldn¡¯t hear the deputy minister¡¯s voice or Gong Mochen¡¯s voice. She was eager to know how her uncle would deal with these people? Just as she was wondering if she should sneak down, the people who had just come in all left the room and drove out of the villa. No one knew what Gong Mochen had said that could settle the foreign ministry with one sentence. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had seen and left just like that? She rushed down the stairs and went straight to the living room. ¡°UNCLE! Did they do anything to you? ¡± She rushed into the man¡¯s arms. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Eh, you don¡¯t think I was shot, do you? ¡± ¡°Yeah? Otherwise, why would they leave without saying a word? ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t feel relieved until she was sure that he was unharmed. Damn How handsome was he Did he chase all those people away with just a few words She felt a little regretful that she hadn¡¯t seen her uncle¡¯s elegance with her own eyes! She plunged into her uncle¡¯s arms and hugged his neck, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re awesome! ¡± Everyone saw that someone had replaced Qin Sheng¡¯s contract, but no one knew who had done it. What he was most afraid of was not the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, but the person who had replaced Qin Sheng¡¯s contract. He had checked the phone numbers of Qin Zixian, Qin Yunting, and Yan Fei at that time, but no one had made a call. In other words, it was not because they were jealous of Qin Sheng. But if it was not these three women, could it be that person had come? He was only afraid that that person had come because he wanted Qin Sheng¡¯s life! Chapter 58 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian watched everyone leave and also walked out of the study. She wanted to ask Gong Mochen how he said he was leaving, but Nie Feng stood outside the Living Room and blocked her way. ¡°Nie Feng! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± She glanced at Nie Feng impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Miss, you can¡¯t go in. ¡± Nie Feng was determined not to let Qin Zixian interfere with Gong mochen¡¯s business. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want me to go in? This is my home! ¡± Qin Zixian was so angry that she stomped her feet. It was an insult to her identity as the fourth miss. How dare a bodyguard not let her in! ¡°This is the Qin family, but I¡¯m carrying out the president¡¯s order. If the fourth miss has any doubts about the president¡¯s order, you can wait for the president to come out and ask him, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was red with anger. She glared at the closed living room door. She clearly saw Qin Sheng go in, but Qin Sheng could go in, but she couldn¡¯t? Her hands were clenched into fists. In the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the deputy minister ran into the minister¡¯s office. ¡°Minister Yan, we didn¡¯t catch her. ¡± ¡°What? That little girl dared to arrest? ¡± Minister Yan was a little surprised. ¡°No, it¡¯s because the Ministry of Economy called me. They said that if they arrested her, the Gong Group would withdraw their investment in country h tomorrow and end all companies. The Ministry of Economy told us not to arrest her no matter what, ¡± the deputy minister said helplessly. He still couldn¡¯t forget that scene. The Cold Man Sat on the Sofa like an emperor. His powerful aura made them shudder. The Minister of Economy had personally called him, saying something about the annual tax revenue of 100 billion, the work of hundreds of millions of related people, and the import and export trade. In short, it was just a sentence. Gong Mochen was so powerful in h nation that if he stomped his foot, the entire H nation wouldn¡¯t be able to live well, so they couldn¡¯t arrest him! From the beginning to the end, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t say a word, and they just left the room. Minister Yan slammed the table, ¡°is the Ministry of Economy going to interfere in our affairs? ¡± ¡°Minister, the Ministry of Economy has already consulted the president and said that it¡¯s also the president¡¯s idea. As long as Gong Mochen can suppress the news and settle the two black men, we won¡¯t interfere, ¡± the deputy minister explained. ¡°What? Gong Mochen is going against the heavens! Is Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs not as big as Gong Mochen? ¡± Minister Yan said unwillingly. ¡°I think you¡¯d better not go against the president¡¯s wishes on this matter, ¡± the deputy minister advised. ¡°Go against the president¡¯s wishes? Hehe, I¡¯d like to see if Gong Mochen is more capable or if I¡¯m more capable. Keep an eye on this matter. As long as that girl called Qin Sheng dares to cause trouble, we¡¯ll arrest her! ¡± Minister Yan felt ashamed He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would dare to do anything to him after he caught Qin Sheng! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out for dinner. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed the corner of the man¡¯s shirt. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Gong Mochen lightly smiled and scratched the girl¡¯s nose. ¡°I still have something to do at the company. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± He held the girl¡¯s hand and walked out of the living room. With one glance, he saw Qin Zixian standing outside the door. Obviously, the woman¡¯s expression was very ugly. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was uncontrollably red again. She didn¡¯t know when Qin Zixian had arrived. Gong Mochen said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat? Nie Feng will stay at home. You can look for him if you need anything. ¡± He seemed to say it for Qin Sheng, but also for Qin Zixian. Qin Sheng nodded and turned to go to the restaurant. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t turn around and walk out of the door until the girl¡¯s figure disappeared. Qin Zixian followed Gong Mochen out. ¡°third brother, I¡¯ll go to the company with you to deal with the follow-up matters. ¡± Without waiting for Gong Mochen to speak, she quickly sat beside Gong Mochen. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Zixian¡¯s face had never turned red. If it wasn¡¯t for the driver driving, she thought Gong Mochen would probably throw her under the car. ¡°third brother, I said that I would hand over Qin Sheng because of you! Just like how you care about Qin Sheng, the person I care about is you! You would rather destroy everything and protect Qin Sheng, I would also like to destroy everything and protect you! ¡± ¡°Do I have to thank you? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a distant tone. Qin Zixian gritted her teeth on her lips, turned around and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms, ¡°you¡¯ve always known my feelings for you, right? Why did you do this to me? ¡± ¡°Stop Your actions, or I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold as he pushed the woman away. He did it on purpose. He deliberately labeled Qin Sheng as him so that everyone would be afraid of him. He would not let anything happen to QIN SHENG AGAIN! Qin Zixian was not willing to be pushed away by the man! Chapter 59 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s arm blocked the woman who was pouncing on him as he coldly said a few words, ¡°Zixian, don¡¯t make me hate you. ¡± Qin Zixian stopped all her actions. The man had only said a few words lightly, but he had made her unable to do anything. She couldn¡¯t make him hate her, could she? Heh Heh, she held back all the tears in her eyes as she hugged her clothes and put them on one by one. Would that make him stop hating her? Her face looked out of the car window. Her eyelashes fluttered, and her tears rolled down like broken beads. The glass window could reflect the image of the man behind her. His deep eyes seemed to be correcting something, as if she did not exist. He did not spare her a single glance! Qin Zixian thought that she had overestimated herself. She was still afraid that he would see her tears. However, she did not exist in the eyes of the man. Qin Sheng I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to get this man¡¯s heart. Just you wait! She cursed Qin Sheng with her heart. ¡°¡­¡± In the restaurant, Qin Sheng, mou ran sneezed twice. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand. No one knew who was scolding her. Her nose was filled with the residual smell of a man¡¯s hand, and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red again. ¡°What are you thinking about? You want to turn red? ¡± Li Ang sat beside Qin Sheng and asked. He picked up the ABALONE and honey plum meat on the table and put them into the girl¡¯s bowl. Even he himself didn¡¯t realize that he was doing what Gong Mochen did every day. Qin Sheng ate the food that the man had given her. ¡°Why do you care? Don¡¯t you know that you don¡¯t speak or eat? ¡± Some happiness could only be enjoyed by yourself, such as what she had done with Gong Mochen just now. Li Ang moved closer to the girl¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you want to know who stole your documents? ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the monster in front of her in surprise. ¡°You know? ¡± Could it be that Li Ang called her just now Although the voice did not sound like it, she heard that there was a voice changer. Her little head was spinning. ¡°Do you know why I came back so late? I went to investigate when I saw the news. ¡± ¡°Who is it? Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng asked anxiously. Although those people did not arrest her, she knew that the trouble of Gong Mochen company was not over. If she could find that person, the company and she would not have any trouble. Li Ang¡¯s lips were suffused with an evil smile. ¡°promise to marry me, and I will tell you who it is. I promise to save you from the Tiger¡¯s Den! ¡± Qin Sheng snorted lightly. No matter how she heard it, it did not sound like she wanted to save her from the Tiger¡¯s den. Instead, it sounded like she was rushing into a wolf¡¯s den! ¡°You can tell me or not. Whatever you can find out, uncle can find out as well. ¡± ¡°Tsk, you really think highly of him! You still don¡¯t know my capabilities! ¡± Li Ang picked up the leftover abalone in Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. ¡°Damn! Are you crazy? I¡¯VE EATEN BEFORE! ¡± Qin Sheng growled in a low voice. If it were not for the fact that she was afraid of being found out, she would have already slapped her evildoer¡¯s face. ¡°So stingy. A piece of leftover abalone, you¡¯re making a scene too! I only wanted to taste it because I saw that you were eating so well. I¡¯ll pick another one to accompany you, alright? ¡± Li Ang was telling the truth. These things were delicious in the eyes of others, but to him, who had been pampered since he was young, they did not raise his appetite at all. This caused him to have a habit of light eating for many years. Because of light eating, his mother thought that he had anorexia and looked around for people to treat him. In fact, he was not anorexic, but just not interested in eating. However, looking at Qin Sheng¡¯s small mouth squirming as she ate, he seemed to have the desire to eat, and he wanted to eat what she had bitten. Countless black lines were drawn on Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Was this a question of accompanying one That was something she had bitten before, and it had been stained with her saliva. Wasn¡¯t he a Germaphobe Holy Shit. Didn¡¯t he find it dirty? She silently recited all kinds of three-character scriptures in her heart. She really wanted to throw this demon out of the solar system. Qin Yunting could not eat a single mouthful of rice. The people at the table watched Li Ang and Qin Sheng whispering to each other. Their voices were very low, and they were all whispering in her ears. She could not hear what they were saying, and Li Ang treated Qin Sheng much better than she did! Her hand almost broke the chopsticks. Qin Sheng was bullying her uncle and she did not care. She was bullying Ha Siqi. She could give her alms, but Li Ang could not. She had already been annulled by the HA family. She could not lose Li Ang again! She suppressed all her anger and smiled as she served Li Ang the dishes. ¡°Lord Jue, you like abalone. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Li Ang frowned. ¡°I know how to serve myself. I¡¯m a Germaphobe. I don¡¯t like others to serve me food. ¡± Qin Yunting was embarrassed. He was a Germaphobe. Why would he eat Qin Sheng¡¯s leftovers? ¡°Yes, Lord Jue is a Germaphobe. Tingting, give Lord Jue the dishes with your clean chopsticks. Lord Jue is a guest. You have to take care of him! ¡± He Fen helped her granddaughter out of trouble. ¡°Yes, grandmother. I will take good care of Sir Jue. ¡± Qin Yunting finally had a reason to approach Li Ang. Qin Sheng could see how much Qin Yunting hated her. She really did not want to fight with Qin Yunting for the title of Duke. She stood up after eating her fill. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m going back to my room to do my homework. ¡± Qin Ze nodded. ¡°Go. ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the restaurant quickly, and Li Ang followed her out. However, he was still a step late and was locked out of the door by the little woman. He snorted angrily. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t ask me who that person is! ¡± He turned around and walked towards his room, walking towards Qin Yunting. ¡°Lord Jue, I brought some fruits for you to eat, ¡± Qin Yunting said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t dare to eat the things you brought. Who knows what kind of medicine you¡¯ve given me? ¡± Li Ang strode past Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting was suddenly shocked. She went to Li Ang¡¯s room that day and couldn¡¯t find him. She thought that the medicine was ineffective, but she didn¡¯t expect Li Ang to know. ¡°Lord Jue, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t admit it. Li Ang stopped and turned to look at Qin Yunting. ¡°although Qin Sheng has a bad temper, she won¡¯t lie. Qin Yunting, if you dare to drug me, you should know the consequences! ¡± He kept Qin Yunting only to annoy Qin Sheng. Qin Yunting looked at the man¡¯s back, tears rolling in her eyes. What did this mean Was it Li Ang¡¯s intention to marry Qin Sheng? No Way The plate in her hand fell and scattered fruits all over the ground. Qin Sheng threw herself onto the big bed after taking a shower and chatted with Chuxia. ¡®uncle is mine! HURRY UP AND CONGRATULATE ME! 23333¡¯ ¡®Damn, you finally ate meat? How was it? Did you follow the script I gave you? ¡® Chuxia asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s head was full of black lines. This chuxia¡¯s words were too explicit. She broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®uncle is mine, but I¡¯m not. ¡® ¡®Damn, what are you guys playing at? ¡® Chuxia was confused. ¡®Anyway, he¡¯s mine! Soon, I¡¯ll be his too! ¡® Qin Sheng sent a smirk emoji. ¡®Well, I hope you eat meat soon. By the way, did you catch the person who stole your documents? I remember something, maybe it¡¯s her¡­ ¡® Chapter 60 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng sat up on the bed with a start. She stopped texting and called her directly. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I remember that after you and Yan Fei came back from your uncle¡¯s office, you were changing the contract. Yan Fei went out for a while, and she was the only one in the room at that time. Then, not long after she came back, you went to send the contract to the conference room, and then something happened. Do you think there¡¯s such a coincidence?¡±Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right. How could there be such a coincidence? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯ll interrogate Yan Fei tomorrow when we continue to do the investigation report at Uncle¡¯s company! ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll use the department of punishment tomorrow. If she doesn¡¯t confess, I¡¯LL GIVE HER A TEN-ZHANG BONUS! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless at Chuxia¡¯s Zhen Huan Body. She narrowed her eyes, but would Yan Fei confess if she didn¡¯t torture her? She made up her mind and sent a message to Ha Siqi. The man replied quickly and agreed to every word. Qin Sheng put down her phone and looked up at the clock on the wall. She immediately jumped off the bed and onto the ground. Homework I HAVEN¡¯T FINISHED MY HOMEWORK YET Who¡¯s going to save me! ?`?` When the dawn of the next day shone into Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom, she ran out of the room to look for Gong Mochen. She wanted to wait for the man to come back before going to bed, but she fell asleep on her own. However, she didn¡¯t see Gong Mochen or her aunt. She heard from the servants that none of them came back. A night without returning Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did something big happen at the company? She rushed to Gong Mochen¡¯s company to look for him without eating breakfast. Gong Group¡¯s building was brightly lit for the entire night. Even if Gong Mochen suppressed everything, the news would still affect the company, especially the fast-changing stock market. Gong Mochen led his team and made reports and announcements the entire night. He wanted to release the announcement before the stock market opened so that there wouldn¡¯t be a panic sale and cause a stock disaster. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t sleep well. She turned her head in discomfort and realized that she had Fallen Asleep while leaning on the SOFA. Gong Mochen was sleeping on the boss¡¯s chair with his eyes closed. She walked over and picked up the suit that the man put on the hanger and covered his body with it. The man¡¯s face was really beautiful. She couldn¡¯t bear to move it away, especially his thin lips. She lowered her head uncontrollably and wanted to kiss the man¡¯s lips. Just as she was about to touch the man, the man opened his eyes. She was so scared that she wanted to dodge backward. She slipped and fell onto the man¡¯s body. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng bounced and pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office. ¡°little¡­ ¡± She was stunned by the scene in front of her. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to bump into her. Mou Ran felt a sense of revenge from the bottom of her heart. She hoped that Qin Sheng would misunderstand. ¡°Why are you so rude? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering? ¡± She stood up and adjusted her clothes on purpose. ¡°Get out. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came from behind Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian was delighted. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to say such words. Did she fall on the man¡¯s body and make him feel something? She looked at Qin Sheng proudly. ¡°Did you hear me? I TOLD YOU TO GET OUT! Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± ¡°I told you to get out! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice sounded cold. Qin Zixian turned her head in surprise and met the man¡¯s cold eyes. She turned around and left. She had lost all her face in front of Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng smiled innocently when Qin Zixian walked past her. ¡°Take Care, Auntie! ¡± Qin Zixian clenched her fists and rushed out of the office. Gong Mochen reached out to his girl. ¡°Why are you here so early? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s smile disappeared instantly. She walked over with the thermal box and put it on the table. ¡°Do you not want me to come? If I didn¡¯t come, you would have¡­ ¡± The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Her man had been pounced on by her Auntie! Gong Mochen put his long arms around the girl¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit on his lap. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You hugged her just now. I think it¡¯s dirty! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s arms locked the girl¡¯s waist tightly while his other hand pinched the girl¡¯s little face. ¡°Little Vinegar Jar, you¡¯ve learned to be jealous before you¡¯ve even become my woman? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face twisted like a Bun, and her big eyes were watery. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t allow you to hug her. I don¡¯t allow you to hug any woman? Then I won¡¯t allow it! ¡± She hugged the man¡¯s neck and cried out in grievance. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman in surprise, and his big hand touched the girl¡¯s head. He regretted not explaining it to her earlier. ¡°Little Fool, I¡¯m only yours. Why are you crying? Zixian covered me with a suit just now and accidentally fell into my arms. I didn¡¯t hug her. ¡± Qin Sheng sat up straight and stared into the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°really? ¡± The man¡¯s dark eyes were as black as ink, and there was a doting smile on his face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You can¡¯t do anything in one night, but you have to hug her in the morning? Is your uncle that cowardly? ¡± Qin Sheng was so choked that she could not speak. Her small fist smashed on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re very bad! ¡± ¡°Well, uncle is only bad to you. What breakfast did you bring for me? So you¡¯ve become more virtuous. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand scratched the girl¡¯s little nose. The little girl became more and more limpid as she grew older. Even if she looked at him every day, she would want to swallow her whole. ¡°I brought porridge and egg cakes. You eat them. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and opened the lid of the thermos box, but the man¡¯s hand never let go of her. She had been sitting on the man¡¯s lap the whole time. Gong Mochen did not dare to eat the porridge. He was afraid that if the two of them ate it together, Qin Sheng would be contaminated by his poison. He said that he did not want to eat the porridge and asked for an egg cake to eat. It was not until Qin Sheng finished the remaining porridge that he took it over and drank it all. Qin Sheng did not pay much attention to Gong Mochen¡¯s actions. He had been eating all her leftovers since she was young. This scene was too familiar. When it was time to go to work, she walked out of Gong Mochen¡¯s office. She still wanted to catch Yan Fei! In the corridor, she blocked Yan Fei who had just arrived at the company. ¡°Qin Sheng! GET OUT OF THE WAY! A good dog doesn¡¯t know how to behave! ¡± Yan Fei said angrily. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Yan Fei, if you¡¯re a human, just tell me not to hide it. Did you find the man who replaced my contract yesterday? ¡± Qin Sheng crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked. ¡°What? You suspect that I found someone to replace your contract? Qin Sheng, did you lose someone to be your scapegoat? ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily. Qin Sheng whistled and Ha Siqi walked out from the corner of the corridor. ¡°Husky, she¡¯s in your hands! ¡± She said. Ha Siqi walked over and grabbed Yan Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°Say, where did you go when Qin Sheng changed the contract? ¡± Chapter 61 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Fei¡¯s eyes avoided Ha Siqi¡¯s gaze. ¡°What did you say? What¡¯s wrong with me going out? ¡± She pulled her arm back, feeling as if her arm was about to be snapped by Ha Siqi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? When Qin Sheng changed the contract, you went out. When Qin Sheng delivered the contract, something happened. What else did you say? ¡± Ha Siqi questioned Yan Fei. ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop pretending! You were the only one who went out. If it wasn¡¯t you who went to find someone to harm Qin Sheng, who else could it be? ¡± Chu Xia followed up. ¡°You framed me! I went out to find the person. I went to the storeroom to get the paper. There was no printing paper in the office at that time! I¡¯m going to report you to President Gong. You framed me innocently! ¡± Yan Fei said loudly. Ha Siqi¡¯s other hand covered Yan Fei¡¯s mouth and dragged her into the storage room at the end of the corridor. Chu Xia and Qin Sheng also walked in and closed the door. Ha Siqi pushed Yan Fei to the ground with force. ¡°Tell me honestly, who was the person who changed the document? I can spare you! ¡± ¡°Yes, or else you will be even more miserable if CEO Gong finds out! With one hand, CEO Gong can pinch you to death like an ant! ¡± Chu Xia threatened Yan Fei. Yan Fei got up from the ground and glared at the person in front of her. ¡°CEO Gong dares to strangle me to death? Hehe, I will lend him some courage! Don¡¯t forget that my father is Minister Yan of the Ministry of External Affairs! If you dare to treat me like this, I will make my father take your lives! ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Yan Fei, when the Ministry of External Affairs came to arrest me yesterday, wasn¡¯t it Huishang who left? Do you think your father can do anything to my uncle? ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Who is the person who changed my documents ¡°I just want to catch the person who changed my documents. Tell me and I won¡¯t pursue you. Otherwise, if my uncle finds out, your Yan family will be in big trouble. ¡± The smile on Yan Fei¡¯s face was a little stiff. Yesterday, when she was at home, she heard her father calling his colleagues, saying how Gong Mochen did not give him face and how arrogant he was. It seemed that even her father could not deal with Gong Mochen. In the blink of an eye, she raised her head. ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me! You don¡¯t have the evidence that I¡¯m looking for someone. However, if you hurt me, I guarantee that I¡¯ll send you to jail! No matter how big Gong Mochen is, he can¡¯t control the world in h nation, can he? ¡± Ha Siqi reached out and grabbed Yan Fei¡¯s arm, twisting her arm behind her back and pressing her against the wall. ¡°Go to jail? If you have the ability, then let your father catch me. Do you think that the HA family is easy to provoke? There are many people in the HA family who are officials! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! The Ha family is the emperor¡¯s relative, and the Ha family¡¯s uncle is a big shot in the army, not inferior to your father. Do you think the Husky is scared big? If you continue to be stubborn, I¡¯ll give you a ten Zhang Red! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s hand was on her waist She was truly powerful and had a strong voice! ¡°Chu Xia! Who The hell are you? Do you even have the right to speak here? Just your father¡¯s small company. Be careful that I don¡¯t bankrupt your father directly! ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily. She really did not expect that one day, Chu Xia would challenge her! Ha Siqi tightened her hand and twisted Yan Fei¡¯s arm. Yan Fei cried out in pain. ¡°Ha Siqi, you are treating me like this for Qin Sheng? To think that I have been so good to you! Don¡¯t forget that the person Qin Sheng likes is her uncle. Is it worth it for you to offend the Yan family for her? ¡± She cried out in pain. Yan Fei hated Qin Sheng to death. Not only had the Ha Siqi that she had been chasing been snatched away by Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng had also asked Ha Siqi to treat her like this! Qin Sheng walked over. ¡°Yan Fei, I just want the person who swapped my documents. If you say it, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. If you have the ability, kill me! ¡± Yan Fei was forced into a corner. Even if she died, she would not let Qin Sheng go. ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? ¡± Ha Siqi was furious. She used all her strength and almost broke Yan Fei¡¯s hand. Yan Fei screamed in pain. Chu Xia was so scared that she used her handkerchief to bet on Yan Fei¡¯s mouth. She was afraid that someone outside would hear her. Qin Sheng quickly stopped Ha Siqi. ¡°Forget it, let her go! ¡± Ha Siqi was stunned. ¡°Let her go? Don¡¯t you want to know who framed you? ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to push away Ha Siqi¡¯s hand that was holding Yan Fei¡¯s. ¡°Yan Fei, I¡¯ll let you go. Don¡¯t think that we won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t tell us. If we find out that you did it, even if your father is Minister Yan, we won¡¯t be able to protect you! ¡± Yan Fei glared at Qin Sheng and held her injured hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, remember this! ¡± She quickly ran out of the storeroom, afraid that she would lose her life if she was a little late. Chu Xia avoided her feet gloomily. ¡°Why did you let her go? It must be her doing! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, her father is Minister Yan from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Yesterday, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and my uncle were already at loggerheads. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble for my uncle. Do you really want to kill her? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. This was also the reason why she did not tell Gong Mochen. She did not want Gong Mochen to go against the Yan family for her sake. She thought that scaring Yan Fei would scare the truth out of Yan Fei. However, Yan Fei did not say anything, and they could not really kill her. They could only let Yan Fei go first and think of other ways to investigate. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get other students to keep an eye on Yan Fei. They will always find her flaws! You two go back to the office first. ¡± Ha Siqi instructed the two girls. Qin Sheng brought Chuxia back to the office, but she did not see Yan Fei. She heard from Qin Yunting that Yan Fei had asked for leave to go home. Could it be that Yan Fei was afraid She had a little plan in her heart. It was best if Yan Fei was afraid and informed her accomplices, so that Ha Siqi¡¯s people could capture them all! She and Chuxia continued to do the investigation report in the company, while Yan Fei went to the external department to look for her father. Yan Cheng didn¡¯t expect his daughter to come at this time. ¡°Why are you here? Why don¡¯t you come home and tell me what¡¯s wrong? How bad would it be if you came here? ¡± ¡°FATHER! Your daughter is being bullied to death, why are you still paying attention to the impact! ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily. ¡°bully you? Who Dares to bully my daughter? Tell me, who is it! ¡± Yan Cheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Sheng! Yesterday, didn¡¯t she secretly change the documents and insult two foreigners? Today, she framed me. I asked someone to secretly change the documents! ¡± Yan Fei said to her father with a hint of guilt in her tone. ¡°What? ¡± Yan Cheng slapped his hand on the table. ¡°You said that Qin Sheng framed you. Did you ask someone to secretly change the documents? ¡± ¡°Yes, dad. Not only did she frame me, she also stole the Ha Siqi that I like! Didn¡¯t you think highly of the Ha family and let me develop with Ha Siqi? You have to vent your anger on me. Arrest Qin Sheng! ¡± Yan Fei said. Yan Cheng¡¯s anger shot straight to his brows. ¡°that girl is too much. She¡¯s so lawless just because her uncle is Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, dad. Quickly send someone to arrest Qin Sheng! ¡± Yan Fei urged. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Qin Sheng being arrested and sent to prison! Chapter 62 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Dad, say something! Why didn¡¯t you send someone to capture Qin Sheng? ¡± Yan Fei was about to die from anxiety. All the anger she had suffered, she was just waiting for the time to capture Qin Sheng to take revenge. ¡°This, this is not that dad doesn¡¯t want to capture her, it¡¯s that the president ordered me not to. So, dad can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s anger was all bottled up in his heart. No matter how much he wanted to avenge his daughter, he could not disobey the president¡¯s order! Yan Fei took a deep breath. She did not expect Qin Sheng¡¯s matter to alarm the president. ¡°Then what should we do? You can¡¯t arrest her, so you¡¯re just going to let her be so arrogant? It turns out that my father isn¡¯t as useful as her uncle! As expected, reincarnation is a skill! ¡± She said angrily. Yan Cheng¡¯s hand slammed on the table. ¡°What are you talking about? Did Your Father Embarrass you? ¡± He had never expected to be despised by his own daughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but your daughter has been bullied. There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. I wonder what my father is doing here? ¡± Yan Fei turned around and walked towards the SOFA, sitting down on it. Yan Cheng followed her and sat beside his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t catch her now, but I have a way to vent your anger! ¡± ¡°Ah? Dad, tell me quickly. What do you have? ¡± Yan Fei moved closer to her father. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Sheng bullying you and stealing your Ha Siqi? Dad will get someone to take care of her now. Not only will I avenge you, but I will also get Ha Siqi back for you! ¡± Yan Cheng said. ¡°How are you going to get someone to take care of her? How are you going to get Ha Siqi back? ¡± Yan Fei did not understand. It seemed that these two things could not be connected. Yan Cheng snorted, ¡°my silly daughter, how can a rich family find a daughter-in-law who is not clean? As long as they find someone to destroy Qin Sheng and then break the news, the Ha family will never marry their son, nor will they want Qin Sheng! ¡± Yan Fei was so happy that her little face beamed, ¡°Dad, you still have a way! If that¡¯s the case, not only will ha Siqi not want Qin Sheng, but Gong Mochen will also not want Qin Sheng. Without Gong Mochen as a backer, I want to see how she can still be arrogant? ¡± The anger that had been bottled up in his heart finally found an outlet to vent. ¡°Hehe, without Gong Mochen¡¯s protection, it¡¯s too easy for me to catch her! ¡± Yan Cheng sneered. This girl made him hate her too much. Not only did she make his daughter suffer, but she also made the Foreign Ministry lose face! ¡°Dad, then hurry up and find someone! ¡± Yan Fei said anxiously. ¡°Okay, wait for me! ¡± Yan Cheng took out his phone ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng was in the office, helping to organize the documents when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the phone screen in surprise. There was still no caller ID, so she couldn¡¯t see the number at all. She picked up the phone. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°Do you want to know who changed the documents? ¡± A dark and Hoarse Man¡¯s voice came from the phone. Qin Sheng was shocked. ¡°Who are you? How do you know? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about who I am. I know everything you want to know. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you come to Xiangxie road, but you have to come by yourself. If you dare to tell Gong Mochen or let me find out that you¡¯ve brought people here, I¡¯ll leave. You¡¯ll never know who switched the documents! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think of playing tricks. I¡¯ve sent people to keep an eye on you and your uncle. ¡± ¡°Hello! Hello! ¡± Qin Sheng still wanted to ask something, but the phone was hung up. ¡°What happened? ¡± Chu Xia asked Qin Sheng. ¡°someone said that he can tell me who switched the documents, but let me go by myself, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°really? But, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Why don¡¯t you tell your uncle! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°No, he said that I can¡¯t tell my uncle, and he said that he has people watching me. I can¡¯t take the risk. What if he doesn¡¯t tell me? ¡± Qin Sheng said with a frown. Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. You go and tell Ha Siqi that the two of you are looking for me at the champs-elysees road. ¡°. ¡°There are so many people on the main road. What can he do to me ¡°If you go later, he won¡¯t know that you are following me? ¡±QinnShengg came up with an idea. Chu Xia nodded repeatedly. ¡°Good idea. I¡¯ll go and call Ha Siqi now. ¡± Qin Sheng left the company in a hurry and took a taxi to champs-elysees. However, when she reached champs-elysees, she realized that the road was being demolished and renovated. The houses on both sides of the road had been demolished, and there was no one in the desolate area. But what about the people who came here? She looked around and saw that there was no one around. Just when she thought that someone was deliberately lying to her and wanted to leave, a few men dashed out from the ruins behind her. The men were all wearing flowery shirts. None of them were buttoned up. They exposed their chest muscles, and there was a golden chain tied to their necks like a dog. Their hair was colorful like a dish. In short, they were not good people. ¡°HEHE! LITTLE GIRL! ¡± ¡°Yeah, look, the hair on your face hasn¡¯t been removed! ¡± ¡°Haha, we brothers are so lucky! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the men surrounding her. ¡°Who are you? Did you call me? ¡± ¡°Call? So you¡¯re a prostitute! ¡± ¡°Yeah, we called you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale when she heard the men¡¯s words. It was obviously not these people. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I wasn¡¯t waiting for you. My friend didn¡¯t come, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± She turned around and left. However, the men surrounded her, so she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to. ¡°little sister, don¡¯t go! Who aren¡¯t you waiting for? ¡± ¡°brother Bao is right. Don¡¯t be shy. COME IN WITH US QUICKLY! ¡± Two men walked over and raised their hands to pull Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng slapped one of the men on the face. ¡°Get away from me! You¡¯ve got the wrong person! If you come any closer, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so F * CKING SHAMELESS! You¡¯re lucky that we took a fancy to you! Otherwise, we¡¯ll split you up and bury you here. No one will find you! ¡± Brother Bao waved his hand angrily and had his men come over to catch the girl. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. Was this the rhythm of dismembering bodies? ¡°Let me tell you, if you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you off! ¡± ¡°Uncle? It¡¯s useless for you to call me great-grandfather now. You¡¯d better save some strength. Call me big brother later! ¡± Brother Bao¡¯s men rushed forward and pressed the girl down. The handkerchief was placed on the girl¡¯s mouth to prevent her from shouting. One of them took off his belt to trap the girl and carried her into the ruins on his shoulder. Chapter 63 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION As a few men carried Qin Sheng into the ruins, a car came from the end of the street. The girl in the car pointed at a figure that flashed past on the street. ¡°Qin Sheng! F * Ck, someone carried Qin Sheng Away! ¡± Ha Siqi rubbed her ears. ¡°Can you stop screaming? I¡¯M NOT BLIND! ¡± She did not know what was wrong with girls nowadays. Each of them was more masculine than the other! Of course, he could tell that the person being carried was Qin Sheng. Although those figures only flashed past, Qin Sheng was still wearing a white school uniform dress today, so it was very easy to recognize her. ¡°Tsk, you only know how to be fierce with me. If you weren¡¯t driving slowly, why would you let those people run away? ¡± Chuxia complained to Ha Siqi. If they had come earlier, they might have been able to save Qin Sheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to drive slower, afraid that I would be discovered? ¡± Ha Siqi was speechless. Were all women so unreasonable? She was the one who made way for him, and she was the one who despised him for being slow! Ha Siqi opened the car door and ran down. Chuxia followed suit. He pulled Chuxia back. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you to save Qin Sheng? ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°You can still save her? You drive here and wait for me. If I save her, you drive us away. If I don¡¯t come out for a long time, you hurry up and inform uncle. ¡± Ha Siqi finished her instructions and ran into the ruins. Chuxia stood on the road, dumbfounded. How long was half a day? Could he be more vague She was F * Cking drunk. Who could tell her. How long did she have to wait to call Gong Mochen Ah Ah Ah! ¡°¡± Qin Sheng, who was thrown into the ruins, fell on a pile of grass. She whimpered and wanted to spit out the handkerchief in her mouth. Maybe she could call someone to save her! ¡°brother Bao, take out the handkerchief from her mouth! ¡± A man said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be heard if she calls out? ¡± Brother Bao kicked his subordinate. ¡°brother Bao, you¡¯re too careful. There¡¯s not even a ghost in this ruins. How can there be people? ¡± ¡°Yeah, if women don¡¯t call out, how boring would that be! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! ¡± Brother Bao hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll listen to you guys. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, after you! ¡± A few of his subordinates stepped aside and retreated obediently outside the door. Qin Sheng avoided brother Bao who was walking over. She really wanted to remove the handkerchief from her mouth, but she didn¡¯t want brother Bao to touch it either. Brother Bao pressed the girl¡¯s head down and took the handkerchief out of her mouth ¡°little sister, we can start now. Tsk Tsk, you¡¯re really pretty. By the way, there¡¯s no one else here besides us. If you want to call for help, Save Your strength! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold when the man pressed down on her head. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t call for help even if she wanted to! Looking at brother Bao¡¯s arm that was reaching for her chest, she took the first step and bit down hard. Brother Bao cried out in pain, ¡°Bitch, let go of me! ¡± He raised his hand and hit Qin Sheng¡¯s head, forcing Qin Sheng to let go while Qin Sheng took this opportunity to kick the man¡¯s stomach. She definitely used all her strength. ¡°Ah! ¡± Brother Bao shouted. He covered the pain with his hand, and his other hand finally broke away from the girl¡¯s mouth. However, he was bitten and bleeding. ¡°brother Bao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A few of his men rushed in when they heard the man¡¯s scream. ¡°Go! I¡¯ll kill all of you! ¡± Brother Bao roared angrily. Even if he was not crippled, he was still seriously injured by this stinky girl¡¯s kick. ¡°Okay, you dare to hurt our boss? Let¡¯s see if we won¡¯t kill you! ¡± A few men rushed towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng raised her leg to kick the men, but two men grabbed her ankles. Her hands were still trapped by the belt and could not move. ¡°Let go of me! Bastards, let go of me! ¡± She kicked her own leg, but she was grabbed. She could not harm those men at all! Suddenly, a figure dashed in from behind them, and a wooden club swung towards the backs of the men. The men¡¯s attention was all on the girl, and they were unprepared for the wooden club to hit them. ¡°Who? F * Cking ruined my business? ¡± The men threw Qin Sheng aside and turned to look, only to see the club swinging towards them again. They immediately started fighting with the people behind them. Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ha Siqi had come to save her! ¡°Ha Siqi, you can do it! ¡± She cheered for Ha Siqi. ¡°Qin Sheng, wait for me to save you! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s blood was boiling. The girl had never spoken to him like this before. Perhaps, if he saved her today, he would be able to get the beauty back! Mou Ran, a man grabbed the stick in his hand and stopped him from attacking them. In addition, the other men rushed forward to fight. He threw the stick and fought with the other men. ¡°Ha Siqi, be careful! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately reminded Ha Siqi when she saw a man sneak up on her from behind. However, Ha Siqi couldn¡¯t deal with five men at all. Not long after, he was brutally beaten by the five men, tied up with a rope, and thrown to the ground. ¡°Ha Siqi, are you okay? ¡± Qin Sheng frowned when she saw Ha Siqi¡¯s horrible face. ¡°sorry, I didn¡¯t save you. ¡± Ha Siqi spat out a mouthful of blood, annoyed by her performance. Ha Siqi struggled to get up and tried to block Qin Sheng behind her, but she was grabbed away by a few men. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch her! ¡± ¡°Not Allowed? Hahaha, what do you think? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Brother Bao laughed loudly. ¡°BASTARDS! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! ¡± Ha Siqi got up and hit brother Bao with her head, but she was kicked to the ground by brother Bao¡¯s men. Chapter 64 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, a convoy of suvs surrounded the entire ruins. The men who jumped out of the vehicles with loaded guns ran into the ruins in unison. Chu Xia was completely dumbfounded. Special Forces The soldier was so handsome! She had only made one phone call, and in less than ten minutes, these people had appeared in front of her like they had fallen from the sky. Mou Ran shook her head. She really could not control her infatuation, so she hurriedly got out of the car. Gong Mochen walked out of the rolls-royce Phantom car with a vicious aura around him. His face was so gloomy that it looked like he was about to be destroyed. ¡°UNCLE! Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi are in the ruins! ¡± Chu Xia went up and said. Gong Mochen took a step forward with his long legs and led a group of people into the ruins. Qin Sheng was held by two men on her shoulders and was about to untie her belt. One man¡¯s hand touched her calf and went up. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed the back of the man¡¯s neck and threw him out. Then, the other men followed. He moved very quickly and did not give them any time to react. When those men were thrown to the ground, someone immediately pointed a gun at their heads They did not dare to move again. ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng cried out. Before the girl could move, Gong Mochen took off his suit and wrapped it around her body. He carried her horizontally and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, little uncle is here! ¡± His arms hugged his girl tightly. He was a little trembling, as if he was afraid that he would lose her. Chuxia looked at the man who walked out in shock. Two minutes did not work, and the battle was over? Gong mochen carried the girl into the car and sent her to the hospital to check on the injuries on his body. Ha Siqi was also sent to the hospital by Nie Feng. Although his injuries were ugly, they were all superficial and did not hurt his muscles and bones. The doctor had bandaged him up. Qin Sheng¡¯s body only had a few bruises from the beating. It was just that when she was kicking someone, she sprained her leg. However, this was the first time she had encountered such a thing. Her heart was in a panic, and her hands held onto Gong mochen tightly. It wasn¡¯t until Gong Mochen gave her a red flower oil massage and changed her clothes that she regained her senses. ¡°Uncle, you called me and said that you could tell me who was the person who secretly changed the documents. However, I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet these people when I went there. ¡± Qin Sheng told Gong Mochen the whole thing. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? ¡± Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t help but blame the girl. Because he felt sorry for her, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her get hurt. Because he didn¡¯t want to get hurt, he blamed her and didn¡¯t want to let such a thing happen again. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. I think I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble. I wanted to find out more before I told you. Besides, that person said that I¡¯m not allowed to tell you! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. ¡°trouble? Qin Sheng, you¡¯ve been my girl since you were young. Do you understand? You¡¯re mine. Everything you own is mine. No matter what happens to you, it¡¯s also my business! ¡± Gong mochen roared in a rare anger. When had he ever despised her as trouble Ever since she was born, he had hugged her, fed her milk, changed her diapers, and took care of her food and living. And the reason why she was threatened this time was because she was afraid of causing trouble for him? ¡°uncle, ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head and looked at the angry uncle with teary eyes. She tugged at the corner of the man¡¯s shirt. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Gong Mochen waved the girl¡¯s arm away and turned to walk towards the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for me? Don¡¯t follow me! ¡± A nerve in Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was broken. Did uncle not want her anymore? ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t dare! Don¡¯t go! ¡± She cried and rushed out of the bed. She hugged the man¡¯s waist from behind, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go, you don¡¯t have to go! ¡± ¡°Are you still afraid of my trouble? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore, ¡± Qin Sheng sobbed. ¡°Tell me, whose girl are you? ¡± Gong Mochen continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯M UNCLE¡¯S GIRL! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears wetted the man¡¯s back. She was also afraid of what happened today. If uncle did not come in time today, the consequences would be unimaginable! Gong Mochen turned to look at the girl and Mu ran became angry again, ¡°who told you to come down barefoot? GO BACK TO BED! ¡± Qin Sheng scrambled onto the bed, ¡°I didn¡¯t wear shoes because I was afraid that you would leave. ¡± Gong Mochen followed her in a few steps, grabbed the girl¡¯s feet, and wiped her feet with a handkerchief, ¡°don¡¯t you know how cold your body is? How many times have I told you not to go down barefoot, but you just can¡¯t remember? ¡± Looking at the man carefully wiping her feet, Qin Sheng stopped her tears and moved closer to her uncle, ¡°aren¡¯t you angry with me anymore? ¡± ¡°Yes! Next time if you hide anything from me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s tone was filled with his anger. He didn¡¯t want her to be in any more danger. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again in the future. By the way, have you caught those people? Interrogate them and you¡¯ll know who harmed me! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly thought of this question. ¡°We¡¯ve caught them. When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll interrogate them, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I want to go now! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She really wanted to know who harmed her! Gong Mochen carried the girl in his arms. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll interrogate them now. ¡± In the hospital¡¯s courtyard, brother Bao and his men were tied up and kneeling on the ground. They were all scared silly. They saw Gong Mochen walking out with Qin Sheng in his arms, kowtowing and begging for mercy. ¡°President Gong, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for us. PLEASE SPARE US! ¡± Nie Feng brought his men out a single sofa and placed it in the courtyard. Gong Mochen Sat on the Sofa while Qin Sheng sat comfortably on the man¡¯s lap. ¡°Qin Sheng, which one of them tore your clothes? ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the man who was tugging at her collar. ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± ¡°Men, tear off his clothes and flog him. Don¡¯t let him have any good meat on him, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°CEO Gong, spare me? I WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! ¡± It would be better to just kill him! Gong Mochen waved his hand and Nie Feng led his men to grab him and flog him. ¡°Baby, tell me, who pulled your leg? ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at two more people. ¡°Cut off the legs of those two people. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from Hell. Following the screams of pigs being slaughtered, the two people lost their legs just like that. Everyone in the courtyard was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at the girl in the man¡¯s arms. This girl casually pointed with her finger, but it was enough to kill people! Only two of the five people were left now. One of them quickly realized his situation. He was grabbing the girl¡¯s wrist. Obviously, he was going to lose his hand. He hurriedly knelt down and crawled over. ¡°CEO Gong, please spare me. Don¡¯t you want to know who caused this miss to do this? We¡¯re just a bunch of hooligans. No one paid us to do this, so we won¡¯t CAUSE TROUBLE FOR THIS MISS! ¡± ¡°Hei Zi, you can¡¯t say it! ¡± Brother Bao stood up and rushed over, using his hand to block Hei Zi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Brother Bao, I¡¯m sorry. Brother doesn¡¯t want to die! ¡± Hei Zi flipped his hand and pressed brother Bao onto the ground. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°speak. ¡± Chapter 65 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes. ¡± Hei Zi hesitated for a moment, ¡°actually, even if I tell you about this person, you can¡¯t do anything to him. If you let us go, when I leave, I will tell you who that person is, and everyone will pretend that nothing happened. How about it? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he raised his hand. Nie Feng took a few steps in front of Hei Zi, grabbed his hand and was about to chop it off. ¡°You¡¯re really blind. How dare you threaten our president? I¡¯ll chop off your hand first and send you on your way! ¡± Hei Zi screamed in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you! It¡¯s Minister Yan, Minister Yan of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He found our boss, and then our boss handed this task to us! ¡± Brother Bao closed his eyes. This time, even if they weren¡¯t killed by Gong Mochen, they would be killed by his own big brother. Betraying their employer was a big taboo, and they couldn¡¯t say it even if they died. His eyes flashed, and a thought formed in his mind ¡°CEO Gong, we¡¯ve already said what you wanted us to say. Anyway, you can¡¯t go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to arrest them. I advise CEO Gong to be more sensible and not do something that you¡¯ll regret. After all, we¡¯RE CARRYING OUT MINISTER YAN¡¯s mission! ¡± Since they were going to die anyway, he wanted to use this to threaten Gong Mochen to release them. As long as they ran fast enough, they might be able to keep their lives! ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go and Arrest Minister Yan. I want him to come and beg me personally. ¡± Gong Mochen said each word that made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. ¡°Make Minister Yan Beg you? Are you crazy? ¡± Brother Bao had never thought that Gong Mochen would say this. ¡°Nie Feng, Go and Capture Yan Fei for me. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng brought her to capture Yan Fei. Yan Fei was really easy to capture. She returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s company to watch the excitement of Qin Sheng. When she saw Gong Mochen bringing people out, she knew that something had happened to Qin Sheng. She followed along and was now in the crowd. When she heard Hei Zi say that it was her father who ordered them to do it, she wanted to run away. However, Nie Feng, who had sharp eyes, saw her at a glance. She was quickly surrounded by a few bodyguards, and they caught her in front of Gong Mochen. ¡°KNEEL! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s Big Hand pressed on Yan Fei¡¯s shoulder, and he pressed her down on her knees. Yan Fei struggled to get up, but Nie Feng pressed her down, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°President Gong, my father is Minister Yan! ¡± At this time, she remembered that her father was very hardworking! ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t forget. I will definitely pay you back double! Take her to the ward. Any of my bodyguards can sleep with her today and comfort them for a day. ¡± Following Gong Mochen¡¯s words, Nie Feng Grabbed Yan Fei and left. Yan Fei screamed in fear. How many men did Gong Mochen have She probably couldn¡¯t even count! ¡°Gong Mochen, aren¡¯t you afraid that my father will kill you? I¡¯m the Young Lady of the Yan Family! ¡± It seemed that Gong Mochen was persuaded by the woman. He raised his finger and Nie Feng didn¡¯t dare to grab Yan Fei anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Ask Your father to save you. ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it was in her stomach. Obviously, Gong Mochen was still concerned about her father¡¯s status. She quickly took out her phone. Yan Cheng called her father to tell him to come and save her! Qin Sheng looked at Yan Fei, who was so scared that her face turned pale. This young miss, who could be compared to Qin Yunting, was also afraid one day? Sure enough, they were right. Yan Fei really hurt her! She pulled Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and lowered her voice, ¡°uncle, when Minister Yan comes, ask Yan Fei to apologize to me. Then let her go. ¡± Minister Yan was not someone to be trifled with. She really did not want Gong Mochen to offend any powerful people for her sake. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank and he lifted the girl¡¯s Chin with his fingers. ¡°Have you forgotten what I taught you? You can not bully others, but you can not let others bully you! Because you are my girl! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned red and her little heart was beating fast. She leaned against the man¡¯s embrace. He had always been her haven. In the crowd, Qin Yunting clenched her fists and secretly hoped that Minister Yan would come soon. She wanted to see how arrogant Qin Sheng would be? As a black car drove into the hospital, Minister Yan ran out of the car. Gong Mochen waved his hand, and his men grabbed Yan Fei and walked into the hospital building. ¡°Dad, save me! ¡± Yan Fei shouted. ¡°Gong Mochen, do you think that country h belongs to your family? Let my daughter Go! ¡± Minister Yan rushed over, followed by his entourage. ¡°You will know who country h belongs to. However, as the minister, you actually hired a hooligan to rape my niece. How do you think we will settle this debt? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold eyes landed on Minister Yan. Minister Yan looked at the two hooligans kneeling on the ground. He already knew that he had been betrayed. ¡°I don¡¯t know these people. They framed me! ¡± He cleverly denied it. There were some things that he could not admit even if he was beaten to death. Suddenly, Yan Fei¡¯s hysterical scream came from the open glass window on the first floor. ¡°No, don¡¯t come over! Ah! Let go of me! ¡± The veins on Minister Yan¡¯s forehead popped up. ¡°Gong Mochen, if you dare to do anything to my daughter, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± He waved his hand and had his men rush in to save her. However, before his men could reach the hospital building, they were blocked by Gong Mochen¡¯s men. Whether it was in terms of weapons or numbers, Yan Cheng knew that his men could not rush in at all. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°continue. ¡± In an instant, Yan Fei¡¯s cries of pain could be heard again. She was crying so hard that it was soul-stirring. Minister Yan¡¯s face was Pale. He forced himself to say something. ¡°What do you have to do to let my daughter off? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Call the president yourself and tell him what you¡¯ve done. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words made Yan Cheng break out in cold sweat. This was not to take his daughter¡¯s life, but his life! Everything about him was ruined! Gong Mochen snorted coldly, ¡°It seems that Minister Yan is willing to let his daughter go. Nie Feng, Tell The people inside to love the young miss of the Yan family. ¡± As Gong Mochen¡¯s words fell, Yan Fei¡¯s hysterical voice came out again. It didn¡¯t sound like crying at all, but more like a dying howl. Yan Cheng¡¯s cold sweat rolled down his temples, and his words escaped from his deep throat. ¡°Let go of my daughter, and I¡¯ll make a call. ¡± ¡°Nie Feng, Help Minister Yan dial a number, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng Walked to Minister Yan¡¯s side, took out his cell phone, and skillfully dialed a number, handing it to Minister Yan. Yan Cheng¡¯s hands were trembling, and he couldn¡¯t hold the cell phone at all. If Nie Feng hadn¡¯t held his hand and the cell phone together, the cell phone would have fallen to the ground. ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m Yan Cheng. I have something to apologize to you. I hired a few hooligans to rape Qin Sheng. ¡± Obviously, Mr. President was a little surprised¡­ ¡­ Chapter 66 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yan Cheng, since you called me to plead guilty, I¡¯ll give you face. You can take the initiative to report your duty. ¡± The president hung up the phone. Yan Fei was dragged out of the room by Gong Mochen¡¯s men and thrown to the ground. Her clothes were torn to the point that they could not cover her body. ¡°DAUGHTER! ¡± Yan Cheng took off his suit to cover Yan Fei. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come over, let go of me! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s hands waved wildly. The clothes on her body that were already torn to the point that they could not cover her body were moved by her, causing her to be completely naked in an instant. Yan Cheng panicked and pressed his clothes on Yan Fei. ¡°I¡¯m Daddy. Come home with Daddy! ¡± Yan Fei only reacted when she heard Yan Cheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Daddy, Daddy! ¡± She cried and threw herself into Yan Cheng¡¯s arms, crying like a tearful person. Yan Cheng¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest. ¡°Gong Mochen, WE¡¯LL SEE! ¡± He helped his daughter up and wanted to leave, but saw a few police cars drive into the hospital. The police took out an arrest warrant. ¡°Yan Cheng, you¡¯re suspected of a crime. Please cooperate with the police to return to the police station to assist in the investigation! ¡± Yan Cheng closed his eyes slightly and handed Yan Fei over to his subordinates. He asked them to escort Yan Fei home before he got into the police car. Yan Fei watched as her father was taken away. She chased after the police car. ¡°Dad! Dad! COME BACK! I don¡¯t want you to leave! ¡± She cried and chased after the car. However, how could her two legs catch up to the car? She slipped and fell to the ground. Her hands hit the ground. If Yan Cheng was caught, the Yan family would be finished! A few of Yan Cheng¡¯s subordinates walked over to help Yan Fei up. ¡°Miss, go home and discuss with Madam how to save the Minister First. We can¡¯t let the minister go to jail! ¡± Yan Fei had finally grasped the right train of thought. She couldn¡¯t let her father go to jail, and the Yan family couldn¡¯t be destroyed She turned to look at Qin Sheng, who was sitting on Gong Mochen¡¯s lap. She finally understood one thing. In H nation, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t want anyone to have a good time. No one could have a good time. Qin Sheng only felt that Yan Fei¡¯s gaze was so cold that it seemed as if she wanted to kill her. She sighed lightly, hoping that Yan Fei could restrain herself. With their family¡¯s substantial assets, Yan Fei¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. They only found out who had harmed her today, but they still couldn¡¯t find out who had changed the documents. Gong Mochen let those hooligans go. They had already broken the rules and betrayed their employers. They didn¡¯t need him to do anything, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. He carried the girl and was about to send her back to the ward when the girl pulled his arm. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized. I just sprained my ankle. I want to go home, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She hated hospitals the most. Seeing doctors and needles was a reflex pain in her buttocks. Because she was raised by Gong Mochen with milk powder, she had been in poor health since she was young. It was common for her to get sick and be hospitalized. She was already traumatized. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you home. ¡± Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the car and went home. The rolls-royce Phantom disappeared in everyone¡¯s astonished eyes. ¡°¡­¡± When Yan Fei was brought home, the entire Yan family was in a mess. Yan Fei¡¯s mother cried loudly and hit Yan Fei whenever she saw her. ¡°You B * Stard, I gave birth to you so that you could bring harm to the family? Now that your father has been arrested because of you, you still have the face to come back? ¡± She really wanted to drive Yan Fei¡¯s mother, Cui Yan, mad. The good family was destroyed just like that. Yan Fei suffered such a beating from her mother, but she couldn¡¯t find a single word to defend herself. Her father was arrested because of her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯s useless to beat your sister to death at this time. You should think of a way to save dad first! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s brother, Yan Yu, said. ¡°Xiao Yu, what can you do to Save Your Dad? ¡± Cui Yan asked. ¡°I think we should still ask Dad. I think dad will definitely have a way. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t go to prison now. ¡°It turns out that the warden had mentioned to dad that he wanted to ask his sister to marry him, but dad thought that he was too old and had too many older sisters, so he didn¡¯t agree, ¡± said Yan Yu. Cui Yan thought for a moment, ¡°yes, that¡¯s true. The warden even came to our house a few times for this matter and gave us a lot of things. It seems that he really likes your sister. Take your sister to the warden and ask him to think of a way to accommodate you! ¡± ¡°But that warden is a playboy. He wants to take advantage of me whenever he has nothing to do. ¡± Yan Fei thought of the warden, Xiao Bin. Cui Yan glared at her daughter. ¡°with your current appearance, being taken advantage of by him is because he thinks highly of you! Hurry up and save your father. Otherwise, you¡¯re not even worthy to carry his shoes! ¡± Yan Fei was choked by her mother until she could not say a word. Suddenly, she had the feeling that she had gone from a rich young lady to a nightclub princess. ¡°Mom, WE¡¯LL BE LEAVING FIRST! ¡± Yan Yu pulled Yan Fei out of the villa. In the car, he glanced at Yan Fei. ¡°Hurry up and put on your makeup. With this wretched appearance, who do you expect to fancy you? ¡± Yan Fei finally came back to her senses and quickly put down the car¡¯s Sun visor. There was a small mirror inside. It was indeed a ghastly appearance. Her braids were messy and her clothes were torn. Even she despised looking at it. ¡°brother, what about my clothes? ¡± ¡°How annoying. I don¡¯t understand why father wants to save you. Even if you get fucked by someone, it¡¯s still better than him going to prison! Just you wait, I¡¯ll get someone to sell it. It¡¯ll be delivered directly to the prison gate in a while, ¡± said Yan Yu. Yan Fei¡¯s heart was in pieces. Her brother actually hoped that she would be raped! When their car arrived, a car also arrived. It was Yan Cheng¡¯s subordinate who had bought clothes and sent them over. Yan Fei changed into her clothes in the back of the car and followed Yan Yu to see Xiao bin. In the spacious office, Xiao bin looked at the Yan siblings who walked in and pulled a fake smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to see the Yan family¡¯s young MISS! ¡± Yan Yu pushed his sister and told her to hurry over. Yan Fei walked stiffly to Xiao Bin¡¯s side. ¡°Warden Xiao, I want to see my father. I hope warden Xiao can be accommodating. ¡± She stood while Xiao Bin Sat. Xiao bin suddenly raised his hand, touched her thigh, and extended it into her skirt. Yan Fei¡¯s entire body was petrified. Her brother was still in the room, and Xiao bin dared to do such a thing to her? But she did not dare to stop him. She was afraid that if she angered Xiao Bin, she would not be able to see Yan Cheng. Two seconds later, she finally grasped her train of thought. She smiled lightly and held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Warden Xiao, why are you in such a hurry? We have plenty of time, but if I don¡¯t see my father once, I won¡¯t feel at ease. ¡± Her tears rolled down in an instant, and she cried like a pear blossom in the rain. As expected, women were the most beautiful when they cried. Xiao bin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to see your father first. We¡¯ll deal with our matters when we come back! ¡± He got up and took Yan Fei to the prison cell. Yan Fei finally saw her father in the meeting room. ¡°FATHER! ¡± She got up and threw herself at him, but her father¡¯s gaze stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. My Yan family woN¡¯T COLLAPSE SO EASILY! ¡± Yan Cheng lectured his daughter. ¡°Father, tell me, how do I get you out? ¡± Yan Fei asked. Yan Cheng saw that there were only the two of them in the meeting room, so he lowered his voice, ¡°Go and find Gong Mochen. Daughter, do you see it? As long as you can hook up with Gong Mochen, even if you want the entire h nation, he will have a way to give it to you! Are you worse than that girl Qin Sheng? ¡± Yan Fei was stunned, ¡°Dad, you want me to Seduce Gong Mochen? ¡± Chapter 67 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The only one who can save me now is him. As long as he doesn¡¯t pursue this matter, he won¡¯t punish me at all. You have to settle him and get him to agree to not pursue this matter! ¡± Yan Cheng said. His gaze was scrutinizing his daughter. How many years had it been? He had taught his daughter many times, and his daughter had also been taught to be slim and graceful. He did not believe that with his daughter¡¯s looks, she would not be able to Seduce Gong Mochen. He only hated himself for being too late. He only knew how to look for people his daughter¡¯s age, but he had forgotten about the person who could truly command the wind and rain. Yan Fei sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Father, why do you have to admit it yourself? If you don¡¯t admit it, at worst¡­ ¡± She was also thinking about her brother¡¯s words. At worst, she would be raped. However, at least her father would be fine and be able to avenge her. ¡°Do you think Gong Mochen will let me off? Even if I don¡¯t admit it, he will still report it to the president after he gets someone to destroy you. When the time comes, the crime will be even more serious. Don¡¯t forget that those hooligans have already confessed. Taking the initiative to confess to the crime can only be exchanged for the lightest punishment, and it can also save you. With you around, the Yan family will have a day to turn things around,¡±Yan Cheng said. Yan Fei didn¡¯t expect that in those few seconds, her father would actually think about so many things. ¡°But, I¡¯m not sure. ¡± She really wasn¡¯t sure, and from the bottom of her heart, she was afraid of Gong Mochen. Because when she was with Qin Yunting, she had heard a lot about her uncle from Qin Yunting. She felt that Gong Mochen was very cold, and what she saw today was not only Gong Mochen¡¯s coldness, but also his terrifying decisiveness in killing. ¡°You¡¯re not confident? Why do you need to be confident when a woman is chasing a man? which man doesn¡¯t cheat and don¡¯t like new things? If you send yourself to Gong Mochen¡¯s bed, will he kick you down? ¡°As long as he wants you, not only will our Yan family turn a bad situation into a good one, I can also rise to the top ¡°Do this as soon as possible, don¡¯t delay it! ¡± Yan Cheng instructed his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s time! ¡± The guard outside the door shouted. Yan Fei knew that Xiao Bin was urging her to go out. Otherwise, who would dare to ask her to go out? She looked at Yan Cheng and waved her hand. Then, she stood up and walked out of the meeting room. She walked up to Xiao bin with a smile on her face. ¡°Warden Xiao, thank you so much for letting me see my dad. ¡± Xiao bin frowned. ¡°Are you planning to thank me just like that? ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s tears instantly rolled down. ¡°Warden Xiao, my dad has a few important documents that he wants me to deliver. Our family is depending on this to turn things around. I have to do it quickly! ¡± She made up an excuse to deal with Xiao Bin. She knew what Xiao Bin Wanted, but she could not give it to Xiao Bin. She wanted to Hook Gong Mochen so that she could guarantee that she was clean. Xiao bin was stunned. ¡°Your father can turn over a new leaf? ¡± ¡°Not only can he turn over a new leaf, but he can also rise to the top. ¡± Yan Fei deliberately scared Xiao Bin. In the blink of an eye, she changed her tone. ¡°Of course, if my father can rise to the top, he will definitely not forget warden Xiao¡¯s kindness. ¡± Her forehead finger pointed at the man¡¯s chest. Xiao bin decisively didn¡¯t dare to make any unreasonable demands. If Yan Cheng was fine and he slept with Yan Cheng¡¯s daughter, Yan Cheng would probably not forgive him. ¡°Yan Fei, don¡¯t forget that your father is still in my hands. If you dare to lie to me, I will not forgive you! ¡± He also didn¡¯t forget to threaten her. ¡°How would I dare to lie to you? Our family can¡¯t run away. Whether we can get out or not, you¡¯ll know when you see it, ¡± Yan Fei said. Xiao bin raised his hand and called a guard to send Yan Fei out of the prison. Since she was in his hands, he knew that Yan Fei could not escape. Outside the prison, Yan Yu was waiting anxiously. Finally, he saw his sister coming out. ¡°How is it? What did DAD say? Who can save him? ¡± ¡°Dad asked me to hook up with Gong Mochen. He said that Gong Mochen is the only one who can save him now, ¡± Yan Fei replied. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. If you hook up with Gong Mochen, my company will be able to rely on him! At the same time, I¡¯ll ask him to give me a few international projects. ¡± Yan Yu immediately calculated his plan. Yan Fei bit her lip. The problem was, how was she going to meet Gong Mochen? Mou Ran, she remembered that there was still a day until practice class. In other words, she could still go to Gong Mochen¡¯s company to meet Gong Mochen tomorrow. Her eyes flashed with a sinister light. ¡°¡­¡± In the Qin family¡¯s villa, Qin Sheng Sat on the sofa in the room, playing with her spiders and hamsters out of boredom. The last time she hid in the bathroom, her uncle was afraid that Qin Zixian would break in, so he lied that there was a hamster in the bathroom. Later, he bought one for her to confirm the hamster. She bought the spider to scare he fen. She thought he fen would kill the spider if the servant caught it, but the little spider was lucky and was rescued by her uncle to give it to her. So, there were two more children in her room. The door of her room was pushed open, and a wicked man walked in. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I heard that you were injured. Isn¡¯t that good? It¡¯s full-length with no missing arms or legs. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were full of his evil charm. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Did he expect her to have broken arms and legs? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m alive and well. ¡± ¡°Cheh, I came all the way back to see you, and now you¡¯re Lu Dongbin. ¡± Li Ang teased the girl. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re the F * Cking Dog! Please get as far away as you can! ¡± Qin Sheng yelled at the man. ¡°No, why don¡¯t you show me how to get lost? ¡± Li Ang moved closer to the girl and said. ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head away from the man. She only felt that the world without this man was harmonious. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. Let¡¯s roll together. We¡¯ll start from the bed, then the SOFA, the bathtub, and the wall. When you get used to it, we can have a field battle and play with cars or horses. ¡± Li Ang deliberately angered the girl. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face twitched. From this man¡¯s mouth, nothing good could be said. Mou Ran, her eyes turned. ¡°cousin, Sir Jue is looking for you! ¡± Li Ang was wondering why Qin Sheng suddenly called him cousin when he heard the sound of the door opening. ¡°Sir Jue, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Qin Yunting walked in quickly, but the next second, she was embarrassed. She did it subconsciously and forgot that she was eavesdropping on the door just now. Didn¡¯t entering now mean that she had been outside the door the whole time? ¡°inside what? I was passing by and heard Qin Sheng calling me, ¡± she said guiltily. Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°cousin, Lord Jue said he won¡¯t get lost. I think you should teach him this job! ¡± Qin Yunting was stunned. ¡°Get lost? ¡± She was eavesdropping, but other than the last sentence that Qin Sheng shouted, she didn¡¯t hear anything else clearly. Li Ang glared at Qin Sheng. Did this girl just kick him to someone else? Qin Sheng took out the little hamster from the cage and put it on the ground. She reached out to cover her ears. ¡°Ah! Help! ¡± Qin Yunting screamed. Like Qin Zixian, she was most afraid of these furry things. She jumped onto Li Ang. Li Ang was not prepared for Qin Yunting to pounce on him. He took a step back and saw the hamster running under his feet. He dodged the hamster for fear of stepping on it. He, who had an unstable center of gravity, was elegantly pushed to the ground by Qin Yunting. ¡°What happened? ¡± Qin Ze heard the scream and pushed the door open to enter. Qin Yunting was instantly petrified. Her old-fashioned grandfather bumped into her and she rode on the man¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Ah What would her grandfather do to her? Chapter 68 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Ze¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°Qin Yunting, get up. Let¡¯s see what you look like. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If cousin can¡¯t wait, you can go back to your room. Is it really okay to do it in my room? Don¡¯t tell me you want to have a threesome with me, but I¡¯m a Germaphobe and I don¡¯t like threesomes, ¡± Qin Sheng added with a wicked smile. She had long been certain that Qin Yunting would eavesdrop on Li Ang¡¯s conversation with her, so she suddenly shouted. However, could her grandfather understand a threesome She carefully looked at her grandfather, blaming herself for her bad mouth. Why did she make up that last sentence She was afraid that her grandfather would be angry at her for saying such dirty words. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not my fault. I was scared. Qin Sheng used a hamster to scare me! ¡± If she was not scared, why would she pounce on Li Ang. If she wanted to pounce, she would also go to Li Ang¡¯s room to pounce, okay? ¡°cousin, I¡¯m sitting on the SOFA, how can I scare you with a hamster? ¡± ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t take it? You let the hamster out on purpose, ¡± Qin yuting roared angrily. The little hamster ran around, probably hungry, and ran back to the cage. It blinked its black eyes so cutely. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand touched the little hamster¡¯s nose. ¡°Tsk Tsk, little AOI, you¡¯re too naughty. How could you scare cousin to pounce on Lord Jue? ¡± She deliberately said something that didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re a slut, and you¡¯re a slut too. YOU NAMED THE HAMSTER AOI! PAH! So lowly! GRANDPA, listen to the name she gave the Hamster! ¡± Qin Yunting took the opportunity to make things difficult for her. ¡°It¡¯s a hamster. Of course, it has to be surnamed AOI. What¡¯s wrong with the scenery? Or did AOI make cousin think of something? Cousin, you¡¯re so knowledgeable. You know everything! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently, but in her heart, she was bursting with laughter. F * Ck, look at how she¡¯s trying to bully Qin Yunting. Who told her to eavesdrop? ! Everyone knew that AOI was a famous female lead in a blockbuster movie. Of course, only those who had seen it would know. Obviously, her words had tricked Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting¡¯s face turned from red to white. At her age, who hadn¡¯t seen some educational films in this area? Moreover, she had done it with Ha Siqi, so it was normal for her to know these things. However, she could do it secretly, but she couldn¡¯t put it on the surface. Especially in such a big family, it was embarrassing to admit that she had seen it. And GRANDPA had heard it. How was she going to explain it? ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t frame me. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± She was so angry that her heart, liver, and lungs hurt. The most annoying thing was that Qin Sheng still looked innocent. ¡°cousin, what do you mean? What should I know? Otherwise, you can teach me. ¡± Qin Sheng insisted on being innocent until the end! Li Ang¡¯s long and narrow eyes twisted the Little Woman Sitting on the Sofa. The little thing was clearly like a Fox. Seeing that she was injured, he decided to make her happy today. He did not move and continued to watch the show. Qin Ze¡¯s walking stick stamped on the floor. ¡°Get up! ¡± Qin Yunting looked at her angry grandfather and realized that she was still sitting on the man¡¯s body. She was so scared that she jumped up from the man¡¯s body. ¡°No, grandfather, I forgot. Lord Jue, testify for me. was I scared by the hamster just now? ¡± Li Ang got up from the ground and carried his expensive suit with his mysophobia. ¡°forget it. I also know that you and your mother have always wanted to hook up with me, but I don¡¯t like girls to be too aggressive. ¡± Qin Yunting was so angry that she almost passed out. Not only did Li Ang not testify for her, but he also confirmed that she seduced him. ¡°Lord Jue, how can you say that? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me? ¡± Li Ang asked back. Qin Yunting gritted her teeth. No matter how angry she was, she did not dare to say that she did not want to marry Li Ang. Qin Ze¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°sorry to have made a fool out of you, Sir Jue. My Qin family did not discipline her well enough. That¡¯s why my granddaughter did such a disrespectful thing. ¡± ¡°On account of old Qin¡¯s face, I won¡¯t pursue the matter. ¡± Li Ang said it generously, but it made Qin Yunting even more embarrassed, as if Li Ang was the one who was at a disadvantage. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She was speechless at this man. At this moment, she sympathized with Qin Yunting. Not only was she taken advantage of by the man, but she was also accused of molestation by the man. Qin Ze gave a rare smile. ¡°thank you for your kindness, Sir Jue. I will definitely instruct my family to discipline her well! Please, Sir Jue. ¡± ¡°Please, Sir Qin! ¡± Li Ang glanced at Qin Sheng. ¡°Tsk Tsk, have you been lying on the sofa the whole time? Be careful that you don¡¯t become paralyzed! ¡± ¡°F * CK! Don¡¯t curse me. I sprained my ankle and it¡¯s inconvenient for me to walk. ¡± Qin Sheng hated Li Ang to death. She would either curse her to be missing an arm or leg or curse her to be paralyzed. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to walk. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Sir Jue, I would have done you a favor and carried you out. ¡± Li Ang took a step forward and carried Qin Sheng without any explanation. Would he be so kind Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death. ¡°If you dare to throw me, my uncle will break your legs! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly grabbed the collar of the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Tsk, do you need me to personally throw you? If you want to see Qin Yunting being punished, just stay there obediently! ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Was He really that bad in her heart? However, the feeling of being grabbed by a little woman was not bad. Moreover, he actually liked her body fragrance. Originally, he was a Germaphobe and hated people¡¯s body fragrance the most. However, he actually felt that it was a refreshing fragrance. He lowered his head uncontrollably and wanted to smell it clearly. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Okay, go quickly! ¡± Li Ang looked at the mischievous smile on the girl¡¯s Lips. He did not know how Gong Mochen raised such a Fox. He placed Qin Sheng on the chair and sat beside Qin Sheng. Qin Yunting was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Li Ang hugged Qin Sheng and if Qin Sheng was fine, she only did something shameful by pressing Li Ang. Grandma and her mother¡¯s expressions were also not good. ¡°Tingting really has no rules. Even if she is scared, she can not pounce on Lord Jue. It¡¯s just a rat! Just let the servants beat her to death. After you have finished reflecting, go and apologize to Lord Jue. ¡± He Fen spoke. ¡°Yes, I remember that Auntie is also afraid of rats. Last time, mom was scared by a spider. How can we raise these things at home? MOM, why don¡¯t you clean these things up! They¡¯re dirty and carry infectious diseases. ¡± Zheng Min said with a look of disgust. Qin Sheng listened to the words of Zheng Min and he fen in astonishment. She originally wanted to punish Qin Yunting, but how did they say that little AOI and little Zhuzhu¡¯s lives were lost And he fen took the opportunity to give Qin Yunting a chance to look for Li Ang. Just when she was anxious for her two lives, Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian walked in. Qin Yunting seized the opportunity instantly. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re unfair to me. Why should I be disrespectful when I pounce on Lord Jue? It¡¯s fine when Lord Jue carries Qin Sheng. ¡± She deliberately emphasized the last few words for Gong Mochen to hear. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s face nervously. Just as she was about to explain, she heard the evildoer beside her say. ¡°I just like to hug Qin Sheng, and I want to hug her for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll marry her and hug her openly. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face suddenly darkened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 69 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°marry her? Did I agree to it? Li Ang, who gave you permission to hug her? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s tone was like the wind in December. ¡°uncle, you can¡¯t blame Lord Jue for this. Qin Sheng insisted that she sprained her ankle and asked Lord Jue to hug her. She was still holding onto Lord Jue just now. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at Lord Jue¡¯s shirt, it¡¯s already wrinkled by Qin Sheng! ¡± Qin Yunting quickly said She couldn¡¯t let Gong Mochen be unhappy with Li Ang. She wanted to deal with Qin Sheng, not Li Ang. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She really hated Li Ang to death! ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Li Ang to hug me. Li Ang insisted on hugging me! ¡± ¡°HEHE! It¡¯s such a long way from your bedroom to the dining room. If you don¡¯t agree, why don¡¯t you jump down? Why did you let Lord Jue Carry You all the way here? ¡± F * CK Qin Sheng really wanted to cheer for Qin Yunting. She could not explain it clearly no matter how she tried! Li Ang did not look angry at all. His face was full of smiles. He put his hand on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°what¡¯s there to explain? If you hug me, I¡¯ll hug you. If you want me to be responsible, I¡¯ll marry you. ¡± Qin Sheng gave the man a good-natured look and elbowed the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible! ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be responsible for you. You are responsible for me! I don¡¯t want to marry you. YOU MARRY ME! ¡± Li Ang said stubbornly. Gong Mochen walked in front of Li Ang with his long legs and reached out to grab Li Ang¡¯s collar. He looked at Li Ang who was close to Qin Sheng and wanted to kill him! Li Ang raised his hand to block Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t like men! ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°I think you deserve a beating! ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen, I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. You only hit me last time. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, I still don¡¯t know who will hit who! ¡± Li Ang stood up and took off his suit. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the courtyard! ¡± ¡°Mochen, Lord Jue is my guest. ¡± Qin Ze opened his mouth and used his identity to suppress Gong Mochen. He turned to look at Li Ang. ¡°Lord Jue came to my Qin family to propose marriage. He made uncle and son-in-law not get along. Not only did he lose his dignity, he also made it difficult for Qin Sheng. ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. Qin Ze was indeed the legendary Old Fox. His words and actions were watertight. He suppressed Gong Mochen and used Qin Sheng to suppress him! ¡°So, elder Qin agreed to my proposal? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Who Dares to marry Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen enunciated each word. His cold face was like an Asura in hell. Li Ang snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you. I have plenty of time. But what about you? ¡± His eyes narrowed and his sinister gaze landed on Gong Mochen. He knew that Gong Mochen could understand. ¡°regarding Qin Sheng¡¯s marriage, Mo Chen does have the right to speak. After all, Qin Sheng was raised by him, but in the end, he still has to listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s opinion. Qin Sheng, what do you think? ¡± Qin Ze wisely interrupted the confrontation between the two arrogant men He passed the question to Qin Sheng. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve already said it, I don¡¯t agree! ¡± Qin Sheng said hurriedly. Qin Ze nodded. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m sorry, my granddaughter doesn¡¯t want to marry. ¡± Li Ang lowered his head and looked at the little woman sitting on the chair. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe that one day, you will beg me to marry you! ¡± ¡°In your dreams! I WON¡¯T! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°little thing, don¡¯t say it so absolutely. Until the last moment, who knows what the ending will be? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Li Ang shouted. ¡°same here, same here, Li Ang. Until the last moment, who knows the ending? ¡± Gong Mochen was arrogant and unbridled. The confrontation between the two men instantly made the temperature in the restaurant drop to freezing point. ¡°Aiyo, what are you doing? The dishes on the table are already cold. Sister Yu, why don¡¯t you ask someone to heat up the dishes? Zixian, ask your third brother to sit down and eat! ¡± He Fen said at the right time, interrupting all the topics. Qin Zixian quickly called Gong Mochen while Li Ang returned to his seat. Qin Sheng almost vomited during the meal. It was not for anything else, but the two men were fighting to give her the food. If she did not eat, the two men stared at her as if they were going to eat her. Damn it Could she say that she only had one stomach? Qin Yunting and Qin Zixian were the opposite of Qin Sheng. The two women held their anger in and did not eat much. Finally, when the dinner was over, Gong Mochen grabbed Qin Sheng and sent her back to her bedroom. ¡°Uncle, are you still angry? I really didn¡¯t want Lord Jue to hug me! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled the man¡¯s arm and said. Gong Mochen looked down at her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to marry Li Ang, no matter what. Do you hear me? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded her little head repeatedly. ¡°I know, uncle. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what he threatens me with, I WON¡¯T MARRY HIM! ¡± ¡°including, using ME TO THREATEN YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng listened to the man¡¯s words in astonishment. ¡°using you to threaten me? ¡± With her brain capacity, she definitely could not understand such a profound question. ¡°Yes. Do you remember? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s large hand pinched the girl¡¯s Chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. Qin Sheng knew that he was not joking with the man¡¯s expression. ¡°I remember, uncle, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand to push Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away. The man let go of her first and rested his head on her head. ¡°Uncle, why would he use you to threaten me? Can you tell me? ¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she also realized that this sentence was unusual. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. I¡¯m just using an analogy. Just remember it. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°Uncle, I sprained my ankle! Hug Me. ¡± She pulled Gong Mochen and said coquettishly. Gong Mochen was a little depressed. The little thing wanted to play tricks again¡­ ¡­ Chapter 70 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen, who was standing outside the bathroom, froze. How did HE FINISH WASHING UP SO QUICKLY! ¡°COME AND SCRUB MY BACK! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand patted the water in the bathtub as she shouted. Gong Mochen had no choice but to walk into the bathroom and scrub Qin Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°coming. ¡± He walked into the bathroom and rubbed the little woman¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± Qin Sheng despised the speed of men. Couldn¡¯t he have been slower? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll scrub your back too. ¡± She stood up and said. Gong mochen quickly wrapped the little woman in a towel and carried her out of the bathroom. ¡°I don¡¯t need you. I know how to do it myself. ¡± He carried the little woman back to the bedroom and put her on the bed. Gong Mochen¡¯s room would always have Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes, and Qin Sheng¡¯s wardrobe would always have his clothes. No matter how the two of them separated, their everything was still intertwined with each other. He took a set of clothes and threw it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng put on her clothes and rolled out of the quilt. She lay on the bed and kicked her legs. She looked at Gong Mochen quietly. ¡°Uncle, did you and Li Ang know each other from the beginning? ¡± She suddenly asked. She didn¡¯t think so at first, but the feeling today was very strong because only they could understand what Li Ang and Gong Mochen said. So she thought for a moment and felt that they definitely knew each other! ¡°It¡¯s hard not to know the big nobles in Europe. I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll lock the door for you outside. I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow. ¡± Gong Mochen put on his clothes and walked out of the room. He didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Sheng lock the door. It was only after he locked the door that he felt at ease. No one would be able to enter her bedroom again. Qin Sheng was speechless. She said she knew them, not heard of them. Of course, everyone had heard of the big nobles in Europe, but knowing them was different. Knowing them wasn¡¯t like hearing about them. They really knew each other. They knew each other, had dealings, or were friends. Obviously, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t answer her question directly and was deliberately hiding it from her. However, she was tired and didn¡¯t have the extra energy to think about this. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Gong Mochen walked towards his room in the corridor. His eyes were as cold as the sea. He knew that he couldn¡¯t touch her, but he still couldn¡¯t control his love for her. He kept shortening the distance between the two of them. The thing that made his heart ache the most was that the more he made her love him, the more he would hurt her. His hands were clenched into fists. ¡°It took you so long to come out? You don¡¯t need to take so long to coax the child to sleep, do you? ¡± At the end of the corridor, there was a man from the evildoer¡¯s office. Gong Mochen walked over. ¡°No matter what I coax, you can only watch. ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen, let me remind you. Have you forgotten about your death? ¡± Li Ang said faintly. He was the person who understood Gong Mochen¡¯s illness the most. ¡°Even if I die, I will take away all the people who are dangerous to Qin Sheng, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute. Not Everything in this world can be controlled by you, even if you are Gong Mochen For example, the poison in your body. ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. I will give you the antidote. You will do as I say and give Qin Sheng to me. ¡± Li Ang leaned against the wall He looked at the man in front of him like a scoundrel. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Gong Mochen said without hesitation. Li Ang spread his hands helplessly. ¡°even if I can¡¯t get it now, I have plenty of time to wait for you to die. Since the result is the same, I advise you to think clearly. What do you want? ¡± The corner of his lips curled into a victorious smile. He felt that he could live longer than Gong Mochen Actually, as long as he could endure until Gong Mochen died, what could Gong Mochen do to him? Chapter 71 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Even the person who made the poison couldn¡¯t cure it. Are you going to tell me that your people are more powerful than the person who made the poison? ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked past Li Ang. ¡°Who said that the person who made the poison could cure it? Haven¡¯t you heard of ¡®His Highness Yu¡¯ ? He is the exclusive disciple of the master pharmacist, Gui Jianchou. He is one of the top pharmacists in the world. There is no medicine that he can¡¯t make. ¡± Li Ang said. Gong Mochen looked at Li Ang indifferently. ¡°Even His Highness Yu, who has never shown himself, has been found by you. You can afford it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he has never shown himself. It¡¯s just that he has never shown himself in person. It just so happens that he knows me. I have set the conditions. You should think about replying to me. ¡± Li Ang stood up from the wall with a victorious smile on his lips. ¡°I have already given my answer. There is nothing more to say. You CAN SCRAM NOW! ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I stay or go. I want Qin Sheng to fall in love with me and follow me willingly. ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed Li Ang¡¯s collar. ¡°How dare you! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t touch me. I told you, sir, I don¡¯t like men touching me! ¡± Li Ang suddenly raised his voice. As Li Ang¡¯s voice fell, a woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the corridor. ¡°third brother, what are you doing? ¡± Gong Mochen loosened his grip on the collar of the man¡¯s hand, was clearly to fight the posture, was actually Li Ang said, no one¡¯s dirty! ¡°Get out! I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN MEN! ¡± He exclaims. Li Ang carried his own clothes, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, don¡¯t miss me! ¡± ¡°I want you to die! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s a bit difficult. After all, the King of Hell thinks I¡¯m too handsome. He¡¯s afraid that his Harem will climb over the wall and won¡¯t dare to let me go! But the King of Hell likes you very much. I¡¯m 80% sure that he¡¯ll wait for you to go to the CP. ¡± Li Ang teased Gong Mochen. Heavens, what kind of antidote did he waste so much money on? It was simply ruining his plan! Qin Zixian watched Li Ang walk far away and walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s side. ¡°third brother, this Lord Jue is too outrageous. I¡¯m thinking that he couldn¡¯t have secretly changed the contract, right? I saw him coming to our house. It¡¯s not as simple as proposing a marriage. ¡± ¡°Nie Feng is looking for the person who changed the contract. He¡¯ll find out. It¡¯s getting late. You should rest early too. ¡± Gong Mochen strode towards his bedroom. Qin Zixian¡¯s brows sank and caught up with the man in a few steps. ¡°third brother, do you hate me very much? ¡± Gong Mochen turned to look at Qin Zixian and asked in a deep voice, ¡°why do you say that? ¡± ¡°because when I was young, I looked down on you and often argued with you. ¡± Qin Zixian was filled with regret. Why did she do such a stupid thing in the first place? If she had treated Gong Mochen better, would she have been the one Gong Mochen loved? It was a time when she was young and the proud young miss had a wandering boy in her house. Therefore, all kinds of court fights were put on, just to punish this boy that she thought was not worthy of appearing in front of her. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten all about the past. You¡¯re my godfather¡¯s daughter. I¡¯ll treat you as my sister. ¡± He turned around and continued walking on his own path, without looking at Qin Zixian again. Qin Zixian stood there for a long time before she remembered that she was still in the corridor. She quickly ran back to her bedroom. She did not know why life would play such a joke on her, but it just so happened that the boy whom she looked down on became a person who only had one hand in the world! She was very clear that Gong Mochen only saw that Qin ze had raised him and treated her as his sister. What his sister meant was that she would never become a woman. Gong Mochen returned to his room and took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Ye Wei, is there no antidote for my poison? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been studying it, but I can¡¯t make it, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°What if it¡¯s the jade princess? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°The jade princess? Have you found the jade princess? He never shows his face and no one knows who he is. However, with his pharmaceutical skills, if there is someone in this world who can make an antidote, I believe it will be him, ¡± Ye Wei replied. Gong Mochen frowned slightly and immediately let go, ¡°I haven¡¯t found him, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± ¡°It would be great if we can find him, then your poison won¡¯t be a problem, ¡± Ye Wei sighed lightly. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and dialed another number in the blink of an eye, ¡°Nie Feng, have you found the person who changed the contract? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. I¡¯ve found the taxi he made, but he got out of the car and left. Based on what we found, he has already changed a few taxis. It will take time to find the last taxi he changed to and the place he went to. ¡± Nie Feng reported. This was basically the same difficulty as finding a needle in a haystack. ¡°find another person, Your Highness Yu. I think he should be in country H, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes, ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Only God knew that this wasn¡¯t like finding a needle in a haystack. It was purely the rhythm of buying lottery tickets. Because there was no trace of your Highness Yu, no one knew who he was. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng woke up the next day. She got up without Gong Mochen shouting. Today was the last day of practical investigation class. They were going to stay in Gong Mochen¡¯s company for a day, and then there was a charity auction in the evening. It was to donate to children who had dropped out of school. When she changed into her school uniform, Gong Mochen walked in and took her to the company. Qin Sheng saw Chu Xia in the company. Chu Xia kept complimenting her uncle yesterday for being too handsome, which shocked the onlookers. Qin Sheng smiled and suddenly thought of Yan Fei. ¡°Is Yan Fei here? I wonder how she is now that her father has been arrested? ¡± ¡°Hey, why do you care about her? It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t come, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°Hehe, only you think so. The arrest of Yan Fei¡¯s father is only temporary. She is now rehearsing for the charity auction in the evening! ¡± Said Qin Yunting. ¡°HMPH, she still has the face to rehearse? I really don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking? If it were me, I would have left long ago! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. ¡°Forget it, if she¡¯s willing to act, then act. It won¡¯t affect us. Let¡¯s hurry up and FINISH THE QUESTIONNAIRE! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia up. Chu Xia was too lazy to talk to Qin Yunting. She followed Qin Sheng to interview the staff in the office to do the questionnaire. The charity auction was held in the top floor banquet hall of Gong Mochen Group. Gong Mochen had even invited many business guests to come here to support the school for this auction. Due to Gong Mochen¡¯s face and deterrence, these guests rushed here even though they knew that the items were going to be auctioned at a high price. As the banquet began, everyone sat at the dining table and ate the buffet, waiting for the auction. Mou Ran, the lights in the hall dimmed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 72 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION On the stage in the banquet hall, there was only a beam of light shining on a girl. The girl was standing with her back facing him, and her body was bent into several beautiful curves. She was wearing a red dress, and the lower part of her skirt dragged the long hem down to her feet. Before she could turn around, she had already attracted the warm applause of all the male guests in the hall. One had to say that this girl¡¯s figure was really good. As the music started to play, the girl started to dance on the stage. When she turned around following the dance steps, Qin Sheng realized that she was Yan Fei. It turned out that she had been learning how to dance, but she had never seen Yan Fei perform before. ¡°How disgusting! She¡¯s dancing here! Why doesn¡¯t she go to the nightclub and be the princess sitting on the stage? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed Yan Fei when she saw her flirtatious look. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was one thing she did not understand. Why was Yan Fei still in the mood to dance when Yan Cheng was captured? ¡°Let¡¯s just focus on the auction. Let her dance if she likes, ¡± she advised Chu Xia. Yan Fei danced faster and faster with the music. She twisted her waist and walked from the stage to the table below, dancing around the table of customers. Qin Yunting hugged the donation box behind Yan Fei and asked the customers to donate. This effect was very good. Qin Sheng saw many customers donate like nouveau riche. ¡°Tch, Qin Yunting really knows how to show off. This time, they want to raise the most money! ¡± Chu Xia looked at the tray. They had prepared some handicrafts. Did anyone want to buy an embroidered handkerchief? Obviously, their auction was out. Yan Fei¡¯s eyes kept on Gong Mochen¡¯s direction. Finally, she jumped to Gong Mochen¡¯s side. As if stepping on her long dress, she suddenly fell onto the man¡¯s body. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed in fear and grabbed the man¡¯s lapel. The woman¡¯s face was painted with Crimson Peach blossom makeup. Her delicate appearance made it seem like she was a peach blossom. Many people applauded and applauded. They were envious of Gong Mochen¡¯s luck with women. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I accidentally stepped on my dress. AH¡­ ¡± While Yan Fei was still being pretentious, Nie Feng¡¯s hand grabbed her arm and lifted her up. That action was absolutely not gentle. With his strength, as long as he used force, he could crush someone¡¯s arm! ¡°STAY AWAY FROM MY PRESIDENT! If you dare to come any closer, don¡¯t blame me for NOT BEING POLITE! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s face turned pale layer by layer. Nie Feng¡¯s voice was not soft, and everyone in the banquet hall could hear him. It was simply an embarrassing rhythm. ¡°I, I was careless! ¡± She opened her mouth to justify herself. ¡°Aiyo, you fell into President Gong¡¯s arms by accident? So wrestling is a skill! ¡± Chuxia said rudely. The female guests in the banquet hall laughed mockingly. Who Knew How many people were jealous that Yan Fei could sit on Gong Mochen¡¯s body. Now they finally found an opportunity to force her back. Gong Mochen raised his hand slightly, and Nie Feng immediately understood. ¡°someone, throw Yan Fei out! ¡± Yan Fei looked at the cold man in astonishment. ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t throw me out. I know I¡¯m wrong! ¡± She couldn¡¯t leave. She still had to save her father! Everyone in the banquet hall looked at Gong Mochen in astonishment. No one dared to make a sound. This time, they had really experienced Gong Mochen¡¯s ruthlessness. No one paid any attention to Yan Fei¡¯s words. A few valiant bodyguards walked over, picked her up, and threw her outside the banquet hall¡¯s main door. Yan Fei knocked against the marble floor. You want to chase her away just like that She won¡¯t leave! In the banquet hall, Gong Mochen said Coldly, ¡°continue. ¡± The music sounded and the entire hall returned to its previous fervor. They continued to watch the program at the back door. Qin Yunting¡¯s anger was stifled in her chest. She was originally the first person to raise funds, but now that Yan Fei was gone, she could no longer raise money. The key was that if she won first place, the school would give her a commendation and a scholarship. Of course, she could not let Qin Sheng do such a thing. When it came to the auction, Qin Sheng and Chu Xia walked onto the stage and took out their handicrafts. ¡°They are all hand-embroidered handkerchiefs. I hope everyone will bid for them. The money will be donated to the children who have not attended school, ¡± Qin Sheng said. However, not many people responded to the auction of the handkerchiefs. A few handkerchiefs were sold at the starting price of 1,000 yuan. Although it was already very expensive for the value of the handkerchiefs, it was really not enough for the children who wanted to donate. Gong Mochen was not in a hurry. He had already prepared a check and was only waiting for the last handkerchief to be auctioned before giving it to his girl. Suddenly, the door of the banquet hall opened and a bewitching man walked in. ¡°Just a handkerchief? Who wants this? Is there anything else I can buy? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. ¡°You want to buy it? How much money do you have? ¡± She looked at Li Ang with joy. She was worried about not having any money This auction was her and Chuxia¡¯s idea. She wanted to get first place and win a scholarship for Chuxia. ¡°Lord Jue, I have a lot of money. How much do you want? ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Five million then. ¡± She thought that this should be enough to donate to the children who had dropped out of school, and it should be enough to fight for scholarships. The people in the banquet hall whispered to discuss whether the duke would use five million to buy a handkerchief. ¡°Sure, ¡± Li Ang said. Five million for a handkerchief The whole hall was in an uproar. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to buy a handkerchief. ¡± Li Ang smiled. Qin Sheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°But I only have a handkerchief. ¡± ¡°Lord Jue, I have a necklace here. If you like it, I can take it out and auction it! ¡± Qin Yunting quickly took off her colorful gold necklace from her neck. Qin Sheng was anxious. Five million. Qin Yunting couldn¡¯t take away the scholarship in early summer. ¡°Well, Lord Jue, ¡± she paused. Armani She just did not like to wear these things. She did not even have any valuable accessories on her. ¡°What else do you want to buy? Tell me and I¡¯ll look for it! ¡± She asked hurriedly. Li Ang chuckled and did not look at Qin Yunting. His gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want something. It¡¯s definitely something that this banquet hall has! ¡± ¡°What is it? As long as it¡¯s something that we have, I can auction it! ¡± Qin Sheng walked down the stage and went straight to Li Ang. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. There were only handkerchiefs and promotional materials here. Otherwise, it would be their school bags. Anyway, they were all things that could be sold. Li Ang lifted Qin Sheng¡¯s chin with his finger and smiled wickedly. ¡°I want to auction you¡­ ¡± Chapter 73 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°NOT FOR SALE! ¡± Qin Sheng Waved Li Ang¡¯s hand away. 5 million to buy her She was drunk! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, girl? I haven¡¯t finished speaking! I¡¯m buying a kiss from you. How about it, can this be done? ¡± Li Ang lowered his head and whispered into the girl¡¯s ear. They were whispering in her ear, and no one could hear what they were saying. However, Qin Sheng immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s auction it! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and shouted. He had heard Li Ang¡¯s words and was sure that Qin Sheng would not agree. However, the result was beyond his expectations. Qin Sheng winked at the man and did not stop. She walked up to the stage and announced, ¡°now, for a kiss from me, the starting price is five million. ¡± Li Ang held up the auction card and said, ¡°five million. ¡± Before he finished his sentence, Gong Mochen raised the auction card and said, ¡°six million! ¡± Instantly, everyone was stunned. Qin Sheng¡¯s kiss was actually sold for 6 million. ¡°7 million! ¡± Li Ang shouted. ¡°8 million! ¡± Gong Mochen pressed on. Qin Sheng was dumbfounded. She kept winking at Gong Mochen, asking him to stop following. But the man ignored her. As Li Ang called out 9 million, Gong Mochen followed up with 10 million. ¡°12 million. ¡± Li Ang looked at Gong mochen with a devilish smile. ¡°20 million! ¡± As Gong Mochen¡¯s voice fell, the whole place was in an uproar. This did not look like an auction, but more like he was going to risk his life! ¡°30 million! ¡± Li Ang said with disdain. ¡°UNCLE! Don¡¯t follow! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She was really worried. How could her uncle be so stupid? ¡°100 million! Li Ang, if you have the guts, follow 200 million! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from between his lips. Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. The next moment, he spread out his hand, ¡°wait for me to bid 200 million, and then if you don¡¯t follow, let me spend 200 million for nothing. I¡¯M NOT THAT STUPID! ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°You can try whether I follow you or not. Maybe I¡¯ll follow you. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face turned cold. Gong Mochen had told him honestly that he wanted to follow Gong Mochen. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would be so kind as to tell him that he still wanted to follow. He spread his hands. ¡°I think I¡¯d better not follow you. After all, I don¡¯t have CEO Gong¡¯s passion for throwing money. ¡± As he spoke, he put the auction card in his hand aside. At this moment, the entire venue erupted into applause. Congratulations to Gong Mochen for winning Qin Sheng¡¯s kiss with 100 million. Qin Sheng was simply on the verge of tears. Her uncle¡¯s 100 million was gone! AHHHH She was screaming in her heart. Her heart ached so much for this money This was all earned by her uncle through hard work! Li Ang waited until everyone¡¯s applause had subsided, and then he said in a panic-stricken manner, ¡°I¡¯m more curious. CEO Gong, how are you going to kiss your niece? You¡¯re not just going to leave a check and not kiss her, are you? ¡± Gong Mochen stood up. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve spent the money, so I naturally have to receive the goods. ¡± He stood up and strode onto the stage, walking towards his girl. Qin Sheng looked at the man in a daze. Did he really want to kiss her in front of so many people Tell everyone that she was his woman? Her little heart was beating wildly, causing her face to turn red in panic. Gong Mochen raised his hand to hold the girl¡¯s little face. Her red little face was like a red apple. Qin Sheng could see the coldness in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. She knew that he was angry. ¡°Uncle, ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to explain what happened just now, but she stopped. There were too many people, so it was hard for her to say it out loud. Gong Mochen pressed his finger on the girl¡¯s Lips. He lowered his head and kissed the girl, but his lips didn¡¯t land on her lips. Instead, they landed on her forehead. Some people said that a kiss on the forehead was the most holy kiss between a man and a woman. Moreover, both of them closed their eyes slightly, making the kiss more affectionate. Indeed, an uncle could kiss his niece¡¯s forehead. Although he couldn¡¯t say anything, it made people feel that this kiss contained too many things. After a while, Gong Mochen let go of his girl and strode off the stage. Hearing the applause, Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red like a tomato. ¡°Well, well, the auction is over. ¡± She ran off the stage quickly. Gong mochen looked at the flustered little woman and shook his head helplessly. Just one kiss, and she was already so flustered. If they were to get married in the future¡­ ¡­ Suddenly, his heart turned cold. Would that day ever come between them The poison in his body¡­ ¡­ Threads of pain lingered in his heart, lingering. Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia out of the banquet hall. ¡°Hurry up and wash your face with me. My face is so hot. ¡± ¡°pfft, it was just a kiss on the forehead. Do you have to go that far? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°But he has never kissed me in front of so many people! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand touched her face, so hot that it was hot to the touch. ¡°your uncle is so handsome. He spent 100 million just to kiss your forehead. Tsk Tsk, he¡¯s a decisive tycoon! ¡± Chu Xia followed Qin Sheng to the bathroom and couldn¡¯t help but praise. She reckoned that the whole school would know about this tomorrow. After the bathroom door was closed, Yan Fei walked out of the corridor in a red dress. She had heard Chu Xia¡¯s words. A vicious glint flashed across her eyes. If all of this was hers, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yan Fei, did you send me a message? ¡± Qin Yunting walked towards Yan Fei. ¡°Yes, do me a favor, ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°What do you need a favor for? I¡¯ve already performed for you, but you still can¡¯t do it. You¡¯ve also lost the donation this time. I think you¡¯d better leave early! ¡± Qin Yunting rolled her eyes and said. ¡°How do you know you¡¯ll lose before tomorrow? Help me open your uncle¡¯s office. That way, you and I still have a chance to win! ¡± Yan Fei said. Qin Yunting rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Of course I am. Do you think my figure is inferior to Qin Sheng¡¯s? ¡± Yan Fei asked back. Qin Yunting roughly guessed what Yan Fei was going to do. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you one last time. You think of a way to get my uncle to donate 100 million to me. ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy to do. Hurry up and get the key, ¡± Yan Fei urged. Qin Yunting nodded and returned to the banquet hall to find a way to get the key to Gong Mochen¡¯s office. The donation for the banquet had been completed. After that, there were performances and all kinds of small talk in the business world. All the bosses surrounded Gong Mochen and toasted him, hoping to have more cooperation projects. After all, climbing up to Gong Mochen was equivalent to climbing up the money tree. No matter how good Gong Mochen¡¯s alcohol tolerance was, in the end, he was still a little confused. He asked Nie Feng to help him back to the office to rest. ¡°Go see what Qin Sheng did? I don¡¯t know where she hid the whole night! ¡± Gong Mochen muttered. He hadn¡¯t settled the score with the little girl yet, and she dared to ask the Duke to kiss her! Nie Feng followed the order to find Qin Sheng, and the office door was closed by a woman¡¯s hand. Chapter 74 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s large hand grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°NAUGHTY AGAIN! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, but it didn¡¯t seem like the man was angry. Instead, it seemed like he was flirting with her. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°CEO Gong, let me serve you. ¡± Obviously, the woman¡¯s voice made Gong Mochen¡¯s mind clear. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Fei¡¯s face. Mou Ran Waved Yan Fei¡¯s hand away. ¡°Who let you in? ¡± His voice was no longer as cold as before. Yan Fei stood with her hands hanging down, holding her skirt awkwardly. ¡°President Gong, I came in by myself. I¡¯m here to serve you! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes seemed to be soaked in a thousand-year-old ink. He raised his foot and kicked Yan Fei down. ¡°Serve Me? Are you qualified to do that? ¡± Yan Fei climbed up from the ground in despair. She climbed to the man¡¯s feet and grabbed his pant leg. ¡°Of course I am. I¡¯m still a virgin. President Gong should know. ¡°. ¡°CEO Gong, you must be very curious about who secretly changed Qin Sheng¡¯s contract, right ¡°I know about this. Of course, I didn¡¯t arrange it. But I know some things. ¡°I can tell you who changed the contract. If you catch him, neither you nor Qin Sheng will be in trouble. ¡± She believed that Gong Mochen would be interested in her words. ¡°Tell me your conditions. What do you want? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the woman calmly. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was as if he was looking at a corpse. ¡°My condition is that I want to be your woman, and you have to help me get my father out! ¡± Yan Fei said. Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re too greedy. You want to get your father out, and you want to be my woman! ¡± ¡°since CEO Gong is willing to spend 100 million for Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t think he wants her to be affected by this matter, right? As long as we can¡¯t find the person who stole her documents, she will always be a suspect! ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°very good negotiation conditions, but you don¡¯t have the qualifications to negotiate with me. I, Gong Mochen, don¡¯t need you to find someone for me! Besides, I¡¯ve already found that person. I¡¯m going to capture him tonight, ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Yan Fei was shocked. How could Gong Mochen still find out about such a perfect thing Was that person going to be caught? Just as she was panicking, Gong Mochen had already pressed on his phone. In a flash, the door opened and a few bodyguards rushed in. The men who suddenly barged in gave Yan Fei quite a shock. She screamed and picked up her clothes from the ground to wrap herself up. Gong Mochen raised his hand, and the bodyguards immediately rushed over and lifted Yan Fei up into the elevator. This time, they didn¡¯t throw her in the corridor, but on the street outside the building. The people on the road looked at Yan Fei, who was not even dressed properly, as if they were looking at a monster. Yan Fei was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to crawl into the bottom of the hill. ¡°Gong Mochen, you¡¯ve gone too far. I will remember all the humiliation I¡¯ve suffered today! ¡± She casually took a taxi and ran away. She wanted to inform that person that she could not let Gong Mochen¡¯s people catch her. ?` Qin Sheng was found by Nie Feng in the small reception room. She was too shy to return to the banquet hall. Nie Feng told her that Gong Mochen was waiting for her in the office, so she ran to the office. The man in the room was sitting on the Sofa. His eyes were closed and his arms were folded on his stomach. The light shone on his face, reflecting his deep facial features. She walked over lightly and rubbed his temple with her small hand. It was obvious that he was drunk. He had a good taste in alcohol. He would not cry when he was drunk. He would just sit there obediently. ¡°Uncle, are you better? I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to make you some hangover soup, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She reached out to take the phone next to the man, but the man grabbed her hand. Gong Mochen opened his eyes, his gaze sharp as a blade. ¡°You¡¯re selling your kiss for five million? Can¡¯t I, Gong Mochen, afford to support you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. She knew he would misunderstand. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT TRUE! You¡¯ve only heard half of it. Li Ang said in my ear that I can only kiss his cheek. Just touching his cheek can be exchanged for five million. Why wouldn¡¯t I want it? ¡± Friends would also kiss their cheeks, right This was not too much. She would only agree to Li Ang if she felt that she could agree to it. Gong Mochen suddenly retracted his hand and held the girl¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°That won¡¯t do either! ¡± Qin Sheng was in so much pain that she slapped her own wrist and pouted. ¡°What do you mean it won¡¯t do? It¡¯s just for the sake of donating. Who would be as stupid as you? Spend 100 million and kiss my forehead! Are you crazy? 100 MILLION You don¡¯t have to do this for charity, right How hard did you work to build your company? You wasted 100 million just like that!¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s long arm pulled her into his embrace and the girl fell onto his lap as he wished. ¡°You feel sorry for me? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded her little head ¡°Of course I feel sorry for you. When you worked hard in the company, I watched you work hard. I couldn¡¯t bear to see you squander your hard-earned money like this! I originally wanted to Scam Li Ang. You didn¡¯t even look at the color I gave you and chased after him with all your might! ¡± Her tone was filled with resentment. It was as if she was trying to steal the chicken but failed. This time, Li Ang succeeded. ¡°Even if I knew that I was only kissing Li Ang¡¯s cheek, I wouldn¡¯t answer. You are mine, and I won¡¯t let anyone touch you. Only when I die will I find you a reliable person to take care of you for the rest of your life, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°No! I only want you. If you dare to die, I¡¯ll die with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said seriously. She wasn¡¯t joking. She was serious. The person she loved the most in her life was Gong Mochen. If he really died, she would definitely follow him. She had this world because of him. If he wasn¡¯t here, her world wouldn¡¯t be here. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I won¡¯t allow you to be hurt, and I won¡¯t allow you to die! ¡± He was afraid that one day, she wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the fact that he was going to die. That was why he had kept it from her until now. What could he do to make her give up on him He thought that he had to act quickly. He had to make Qin Sheng stop loving him before the poison took effect! Qin Sheng did not know what the man was thinking. She leaned comfortably on the man¡¯s body. Her eyes flashed. Could she do something now? She raised her head and kissed the man¡¯s Chin. She liked his chin. When it was pressed tightly against his chin, she could feel a little stubble on it, which made her lips numb and itchy. The little woman¡¯s bite made Gong Mochen¡¯s whole body tense up. Damn it, he reacted again! ¡°Qin Sheng, come down. I¡¯m drunk. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯ll fuck you, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Wasn¡¯t it good that he was drunk Hehe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 75 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Sheng, uncle wants you to have a perfect wedding night. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand caressed the girl¡¯s small face. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be with her forever. He hoped that she would have a perfect marriage. He had been struggling to be the closest to her, but he didn¡¯t want to hurt her. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed slightly, and she collapsed in frustration. Everyone wanted a perfect wedding night. She also hoped that she could do it, but she loved him too much. Before she could finish hesitating, the man¡¯s phone rang. Gong Mochen picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°President, we¡¯ve tracked the location and have the person under surveillance. I¡¯ll send the address to you! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°very good, I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and carried the little woman onto the SOFA. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go home, wait for me here. Don¡¯t be naughty. ¡± Gong Mochen pinched the girl¡¯s nose. Qin Sheng pondered over Nie Feng¡¯s words. Tracking, surveillance, who were they arresting? She grabbed the man¡¯s arm, ¡°uncle, I want to go with you to arrest the person! Otherwise, I WON¡¯T BE HONEST! ¡± She smiled at the man like a Fox, which was a threat. He knew how much trouble she could cause. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, ¡°only in the car. Don¡¯t get out. ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! ¡± Qin Sheng jumped up from the SOFA, pulled the man and ran out. It didn¡¯t look like the man was taking her, but more like she was taking the man. ¡°We¡¯re going in the wrong direction. GO TO THE BACKYARD! ¡± Gong Mochen was speechless. This hothead didn¡¯t know anything and just ran around. Qin Sheng quickly turned around and ran back. She was too curious about who Gong Mochen was going to catch personally. When she reached the backyard, she saw rows and rows of vehicles downstairs. All of them were Suvs. The imposing manner was so spectacular that it could be used for a battle! She sat beside Gong Mochen and looked out of the window. One after another, cars drove out of the courtyard. Very soon, they started to run wildly on the quiet street at night. The speed of the car was too fast. Qin Sheng only saw the street lights flashing on the window. Not long after, they drove to a place filled with bungalows and old buildings. Qin Sheng did not know this place. She had always lived in the wealthy district with Gong Mochen and had never been to the civilian district. Suddenly, there were so many high-end luxury cars here. The people on the road and in the houses all ran over to watch. The bodyguards who got out of the cars surrounded a bunch of bungalows. Gong mochen instructed Qin Sheng not to move in the car and he strode down. The noble man walked into the bungalow with a straight back. It was a stark contrast to the shabbiness here. Many people could not help but look at Gong Mochen¡¯s feet. They were afraid that the ground here would dirty his shoes. A group of people rushed into a bungalow. The armed men quickly controlled the people inside and pressed them against the wall. ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? Let me go! ¡± The man shouted. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure walked into the room, making the atmosphere in the room uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m arresting you? Stop pretending! BEAT HIM UP! ¡± Nie Feng ordered. Two people walked up and hit the man¡¯s leg with electric batons. The man¡¯s screams rushed out of several alleys. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him! Third Young Master, please don¡¯t hit him! ¡± The woman was so anxious that she wanted to get off the bed, but her legs were broken. She couldn¡¯t walk, so she fell to the ground. She climbed to Gong Mochen¡¯s feet and grabbed the man¡¯s pant leg, begging. Nie Feng grabbed the woman away, ¡°Qiu Hui, how dare you make your boyfriend do such a thing! ¡± Qiu Hui was stunned, ¡°what? Brother Nie Feng, What did you say? ¡± ¡°Are you not going to admit it? You let your boyfriend secretly change the contract in Miss Qin¡¯s hand, trying to make Miss Qin almost get caught. You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Ah? No! I didn¡¯t ask my boyfriend to do such a thing. It¡¯s your mistake! ¡± Qiu Hui quickly said. ¡°Qiu Hui, don¡¯t beg them! They deserve to die! ¡± ¡°Cheng Yi, did you do it or not? Tell me! ¡± Qiu Hui looked at her man nervously. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t do it! ¡± Cheng Yi shouted. ¡°What did Yan Fei say to you just now? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. Cheng Yi¡¯s body suddenly trembled. ¡°Who? I don¡¯t know. No one came. ¡± ¡°No one came? How did we follow Yan Fei here? ¡± Nie Feng Refuted Cheng Yi. Gong Mochen was sure that Yan Fei had something to do with this, so he deliberately let Yan Fei know so that Yan Fei would be afraid to inform the people who changed the contract. When Yan Fei took a taxi away, their people followed Yan Fei and found this place. ¡°Nie Feng, don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng nodded. ¡°Yes! ¡± He turned to look at his men. ¡°take him away and send him directly to the embassy. Let the embassy deal with him! ¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t arrest Cheng Yi! ¡± Qiu Hui shouted and pulled her man¡¯s leg to prevent him from being taken away. Nie Feng Waved Qiu Hui¡¯s hand away. ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯ll send the video to your phone. SEE FOR YOURSELF! Back then, third young master spared your life. I didn¡¯t expect you to die without repentance! ¡± Qiu Hui looked at the video sent to her phone. She recognized the figure of the man at a glance. ¡°Third Young Master, I beg you to Spare Cheng Yi! ¡± ¡°Did you really do Qiu Hui? ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the room. Her eyes looked around the room. The whole room was short and simple. The damp smell was very unpleasant. However, she didn¡¯t expect that it was Qiu Hui and her boyfriend who harmed her. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, please talk to third young master and Spare Cheng Yi! ¡± Qiu Hui climbed to Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng to his side and said coldly, ¡°tell me who told you to do this! ¡± Chapter 76 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No one asked us to do it. You¡¯re the ones who framed me! ¡± Cheng Yi shouted. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He waved his hand and the bodyguard escorted Cheng Yi out of the room. Qin Sheng looked at the cold smile on the man¡¯s face. She knew that this was the rhythm of his rage. He would not speak when he was angry, but would sneer instead. That was the rhythm that could take a person¡¯s life. She was just about to persuade Qiu Hui when the man¡¯s long arm pulled her into his arms and brought her out of the room. ¡°Third Young Master, Please Spare Cheng Yi! ¡± Qiu Hui¡¯s cries could be heard from behind Qin Sheng. Her small hand grabbed the man¡¯s collar. ¡°Uncle, did Cheng Yi really do it? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. I¡¯ll send bodyguards to follow you tomorrow. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and looked at his girl. He knew that she was too kind-hearted. Even if someone had done something wrong to her, she would forgive him if he begged. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Oh, I got it. ¡± Gong mochen tapped the girl¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°You still want to get out of the car when you know? What did you promise me just now? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t get out of the car? ¡± Qin Sheng rubbed her forehead in pain. ¡°Tch, didn¡¯t I want to see you tall and mighty? ¡± She said obsequiously. Gong Mochen snorted. ¡°shouldn¡¯t I be in my room since I¡¯m big and mighty? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched and her face instantly turned red. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re bad! ¡± Something about him being mighty flashed across her mind. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved, but this time it wasn¡¯t a cold smile, but a warm one. ¡°How am I bad? Aren¡¯t my muscles big and mighty? Why do I blush when I think of something? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s small face turned white again in embarrassment. She was sure that her uncle did it on purpose He was clearly not talking about muscles. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! ¡± She said angrily. She would be shy in front of outsiders, okay Even if he said it in her ear, she would still be shy. She didn¡¯t understand why he had to tease her in front of so many people. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the girl¡¯s red and white face. He liked her shy look, which made him want to bite her. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen returned to the Qin family¡¯s villa, the news that the person who had stolen the documents had been caught had already been exposed. Qin Zixian saw the man who had walked into the living room and stood up. ¡°congratulations, third brother. The person who stole the documents has been caught. Now, the trouble of our group has been solved. ¡± ¡°Yes, the news was released in time. I saw the chairman of the Stock Price Tomorrow. You did well. When the negative news was released, you were able to stand firm and not let the stock price fall. Now that the positive news has been released, any increase in the stock price will be a gain. ¡± Qin Ze praised Gong Mochen. The only regret was that this child was not his biological son, and this child¡¯s wisdom far exceeded that of his second son, Qin Zirui. If there was anyone who could be compared to Gong Mochen.. He thought that only his eldest son could do it. Thinking of his eldest son who died young, he could not help but look at Qin Sheng. In his old and cloudy eyes, there was a touch of resentment mixed with a touch of pity. He watched her grow up day by day in this conflicted mood. ¡°Godfather, you flatter me. The matter of secretly changing the documents can be settled, but I want to investigate the matter of Yan Fei sneaking into my office tonight. ¡± Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and sat on the Sofa. Qin Zixian¡¯s face stiffened because the man¡¯s gaze was on her face. ¡°third brother, you suspect that I let Yan Fei into the room? ¡± ¡°Only you and Nie Feng have the key to my office. When I go out, Nie Feng will lock the door. ¡± The man¡¯s words made Qin Zixian¡¯s heart skip a beat. Clearly, she was the biggest suspect. ¡°I didn¡¯t organize it. I was in the banquet hall during the Charity Banquet and never went out. Everyone can testify for me. Besides, how, how could I let Yan Fei in? ¡± Qin Zixian explained and paused. She wanted to say that with her selfishness towards Gong Mochen, she wouldn¡¯t let a woman enter Gong Mochen¡¯s office to snatch the man she loved. However, these words were swallowed by her Her prideful eldest daughter¡¯s temper didn¡¯t allow her to admit who she had a crush on, even though these were secrets that everyone on earth knew. ¡°where did you put your key? Could it have been stolen? ¡± He Fen was anxious for her daughter. Gong Mochen¡¯s rules were very strict. She was afraid that Qin Zixian would anger Gong Mochen because of this matter. ¡°The key is in my bag. I always carry it with me. ¡± She took her handbag and took out the key. Nie Feng walked over. ¡°Fourth Miss, please give me the key. I¡¯ll go check the fingerprints. ¡± Qin Zixian handed it to Nie Feng without hesitation. However, her eyes looked at Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was Pale. When she heard about the fingerprint test, her face turned pale. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the result of the fingerprint test. Whoever stole the key must be severely punished! ¡± Qin Ze flew into a rage. Gong Mochen¡¯s office was filled with confidential business documents. If these were stolen, the loss would be huge. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. We will find out tomorrow. It¡¯s getting late. GO BACK TO SLEEP! ¡± He Fen got up and helped Qin ze back to his bedroom. After Qin Ze left, the others also went back to their own rooms. Although he fen and Qin Ze were husband and wife, they each had their own rooms. Only when the old man was happy, she was allowed to enter his bedroom. However, she could not stay overnight and could only wait for him to wash up before leaving. The old man would go to her bedroom if he wanted to solve any physiological problems, but he would not stay overnight either. Her Gaze landed on the family photo on the dressing table. There were photos of the family of three. Of course, the woman on the photo was not her, but Qin Ze¡¯s first wife and Qin Ze¡¯s eldest son. Here, they were family, and she was just an outsider, even though she had accompanied Qin ze for decades. ¡°Master, I think Mo Chen¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng are getting more and more serious. I¡¯m afraid Zixian¡¯s chances will get smaller and smaller. ¡± She waited on Qin ze to take a bath. Qin Ze sat in the bathtub and massaged the waves as he closed his eyes. After a while, he said a few words, ¡°Mo Chen has his own limits. ¡± He Fen¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly, ¡°master, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m biased towards my own daughter. Qin Sheng is actually a girl of the Qin family. Whoever marries Mo Chen, Mo Chen will be the son-in-law of the Qin family. However, master, if Mo Chen really gets together with Qin Sheng, not only will he be your grandson-in-law, he will also be the grandson-in-law of Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family. If Mo Chen really turns against the Qin family and accepts Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather¡­ ¡­ Don¡¯t forget, after Qin Sheng¡¯s mother died, what did Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather say He said that he wouldn¡¯t leave a living person in the Qin family.¡± Qin Ze¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, ¡°He didn¡¯t succeed even after so many years! ¡± ¡°raising Qin Sheng was originally raising a tiger as a threat. If we add Gong Mochen¡­ ¡± Chapter 77 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Sheng is the child of my Qin family. Mo Chen is my adopted son. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s aged voice rang out, stopping he fen¡¯s words. He Fen¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. Qin Ze¡¯s meaning was very clear. Qin Sheng was his granddaughter, so Qin Sheng would not help her grandfather harm the Qin family¡¯s people. Gong Mochen was his adopted son, so he would not betray him. ¡°Master, I¡¯m just worried. There are some things that I have to guard against, ¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°Go out. Let Zhongshun come in and serve me, ¡± Qin ze instructed. He Fen tactfully walked out of the bedroom and called Zhongshun. Obviously, her words made Qin ze unhappy. When she returned to her room, she found that Zheng Min, Qin Yunting, and Qin Zixian were all in the room. ¡°Mom, HURRY UP AND SAVE TINGTING! It¡¯s all my fault! ¡± Zheng Min cried. Qin Zixian rolled her eyes. ¡°Who did you say caused the trouble? Do you want me to take the blame for Tingting? Besides, I didn¡¯t know that the person who stole my keys was Tingting. ¡± Of course, she knew that the only person who helped her with her handbag was Qin Yunting. She had thought of it when she handed the keys to Nie Feng, but now she had to play dumb and not admit it. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s good to hand over the key. How will uncle deal with our tingting? She¡¯s your biological niece, ¡± Zheng Min complained. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like I hurt Tingting. I didn¡¯t let her steal the key! She actually let Yan Fei go in to seduce third brother. To think that she could think of it! Is She really from the Qin Family? ¡± Qin Zixian became angrier as she spoke. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately trying to steal her man? ¡°In the end, Auntie is angry that Tingting helped Yan Fei seduce uncle? You can¡¯t seduce him, but you won¡¯t let others try? Are you really going to give it to Qin Sheng? ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s mouth was not to be trifled with. ¡°Who did you say hooked up? ¡± Qin Zixian was so angry that her delicate eyebrows stood on their ends. ¡°Enough! Enough! Why are the two of you quarreling? Are you still a family? Tingting is indeed wrong. Why are you helping an outsider snatch your uncle away? ¡± He Fen complained to Qin Yunting. ¡°Mom, think about how to save Tingting First! ¡± Zheng Min urged. He Fen nodded, ¡°I do want to save her, but it¡¯s hard to explain to Mo Chen. He will definitely pursue the matter once the fingerprints are found. ¡± She paused for a moment, ¡°Tingting, come with me. Go and apologize to your uncle. ¡± ¡°GRANDMA, I¡¯m afraid! ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s voice trembled uncontrollably. ¡°What are you afraid of? With grandma around, this matter will be made clear. He has to consider his many years of friendship. If he goes dark, I¡¯m afraid there will be no end to it! ¡± He Fen grabbed Qin Yunting¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. In the corridor, she saw Li Ang walking into Qin Sheng¡¯s room from afar. ¡°Mom, look, Lord Jue went to Qin Sheng¡¯s room again! That little B * Tch really hooked one after another! ¡± Zheng Min growled in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him first. WE HAVE TO SAVE TINGTING FIRST! ¡± He Fen said as she led Zheng Min and Qin Yunting to Gong Mochen¡¯s room. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who had barged in gloomily. ¡°F * Ck, don¡¯t you know how to knock? No, how did you get in? ¡± Oh my God, she was wearing a bathrobe. Li Ang raised his hand and waved the thing in his hand. ¡°where can I not enter with this? ¡± ¡°The universal key? There really is such a thing? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the strange thing in surprise. ¡°Of course there is. The person who stole the documents has been caught. Congratulations, you have finally cleared your name! ¡± Li Ang reached out and touched the girl¡¯s little face. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t commit a crime in the first place! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I mean, you have washed your face. ¡± Li Ang stared at the woman with a bewitching look. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°If you don¡¯t cause trouble for me, you will die, right? What are you doing in my room? GET LOST! ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t cause trouble for you, I will indeed die. I am bored to death! Little thing, if you are well, then it will be terrible. Gong Mochen has caught Cheng Yi, but he let Yan Fei go. Guess why? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Yan Fei? What does it have to do with Yan Fei? ¡± Qin Sheng asked the man in surprise. ¡°Of course it has to do with Yan Fei. Nie Feng followed Yan Fei to find Cheng Yi, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng looked at the man with her big eyes. ¡°You knew about it long ago? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that early. Coincidentally, my men followed Yan Fei, so we knew about it together. Girl, don¡¯t you want to know why Gong Mochen let Yan Fei go? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. My uncle let her go for a reason. Are you coming or not? If not, I¡¯LL CALL NIE FENG! ¡± ¡°You trust him so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll take a fancy to Yan Fei? ¡± ¡°My uncle won¡¯t. ¡± Qin Sheng picked up her phone and dialed Nie Feng¡¯s number. Li Ang grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and hung up the phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call him. I¡¯m tired after a long day and I¡¯m just about to go back to my room to rest. Let me remind you, in this world, you can¡¯t trust anyone but yourself. ¡± He went to the auction not for anything else but to catch Yan Fei. However, Gong Mochen was one step ahead of him, which really made him depressed. Qin Sheng closed the door with force. She hated Leon to death. She didn¡¯t want to suspect her uncle, so she went to bed without a care in the world. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Fei sat in her bedroom. She was angry when she thought of her mother and brother complaining that she didn¡¯t Hook up with Gong Mochen. How did she come here? She told Cheng Yi to run quickly and not let him say anything he shouldn¡¯t have. In the end, she found that there were people surrounding the bungalow. Fortunately, she was smart enough to seize an abandoned small courtyard. She waited for Gong Mochen¡¯s men to leave before she ran home and wasn¡¯t caught by Gong Mochen¡¯s men. However, when she returned home, her family did not care whether she was dead or alive. They only knew that it was useless to scold her! Just as she was thinking about what to do behind the table in frustration, a man¡¯s figure jumped into the room through the window. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Yan Fei was so scared that she screamed, but the man¡¯s hand covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I¡¯m here to help you. As long as you cooperate with me, ¡± the man said. Yan Fei was so scared that she nodded. She was afraid that if she did not agree, she would be killed by the man. As the man let go of her mouth, she asked timidly, ¡°can you really help me? ¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you want to save your father? And then become Gong Mochen¡¯s woman? I can help you, but I¡¯m your master from now on. You have to listen to me! ¡± The man said. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re my master? ¡± Yan Fei asked in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree. I¡¯ll disappear in three seconds. You won¡¯t be able to find me again, ¡± the man said. Yan Fei hesitated for a moment, ¡°I agree. ¡± The man¡¯s finger stuffed a pill into the woman¡¯s mouth, ¡°very well, let¡¯s work together first. ¡± She saw a face in a silver mask¡­ ¡­ Chapter 78 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Silver Mask Yan Fei was a little stunned. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Her voice trembled uncontrollably. She had never known that there was such a powerful medicine. But even so, she still had to know who the man was, right? Not hearing the man¡¯s reply, she could not wait to reach out to remove the man¡¯s silver mask. The man¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very cold and gloomy. Yan Fei did not have the time to think about who this man was anymore. Yan Fei did not know why there were so many calluses on the man¡¯s palm. Perhaps it was because he was practicing martial arts or doing heavy physical work. When she thought of heavy physical work, her whole body tensed up and she regained a trace of rationality. Who was this man? She reached out her hand again, wanting to take off the man¡¯s mask. Even if she did not know who he was, she still wanted to know his appearance. She definitely did not want him to be ugly to the point of death! ¡°Damn woman! You¡¯re too bold! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know how powerful you are! ¡± The man roared angrily. Yan Fei cried out in pain, but the man was the first to use her skirt to block her mouth. The pain caused her to instantly sink into darkness. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Qin Sheng walked out of the room and ran into Qin Yunting in the corridor. Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried the whole night. She could not figure out why she was crying? Qin Sheng looked around curiously but did not ask. She and Qin Yunting did not quarrel or speak. In accordance with the principles of a harmonious society, she suppressed all her curiosity and walked her own path with her mouth shut. However, it still attracted Qin Yunting¡¯s fierce gaze. If her gaze could kill, Qin Sheng felt that she had died hundreds of times. What the F * CK How did she offend Qin Yunting? It was not until Qin Sheng walked out of Qin Yunting¡¯s line of sight that she retracted her gaze. It was impossible for her not to hate. It was because of Qin Sheng that her grandmother and mother begged Gong Mochen for a long time yesterday. It almost made her grandmother¡¯s old face explode. Only then did Gong Mochen say something It was said that she would only be spared this time. If she did something that let Qin Sheng down again, she would be kicked out of the Qin family. He Fen and Zheng Min left gratefully. They felt that they had finally settled the matter. However, no one knew what Qin Yunting was worried about the entire night. She was only afraid that the matter that she had painstakingly hidden would be dug out by Gong Mochen one day! If that was the case, would she really be kicked out of the Qin family Her heart did not feel at ease for even a minute. She cried the entire night in fear. Before dawn, she ran to tell Zheng Min that the mother and daughter only hoped that they would not be dug out. At School, Qin Sheng did not see Ha Siqi. He was probably still recovering in the hospital. Because the amount of money raised yesterday was too huge, the principal became agitated. The whole school announced that Qin Sheng and Chuxia were praised and even gave them 800,000 scholarships. In fact, the principal only gave so much because he wanted to please Gong Mochen. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to donate this 100 million to the out-of-school children. He chose to donate in installments, which meant that he would donate a little every year. The money would be deposited in the bank, and the interest alone would be objective. He only hoped to give Qin Sheng and Chuxia these scholarships so that Gong Mochen could donate something else when he was happy! After school, Qin Sheng was afraid that she would receive it. Qin Sheng told Chuxia that she would not take a single cent and would give it all to her. Chuxia held the check and jumped up happily, ¡°wow! Dear! You must be the reinforcement that monkey sent for me! Now I have a place to stay! ¡± Qin Sheng almost gasped. was she the legendary idiot? ¡°What do you mean by having a place to stay? Do you have no place to stay? ¡± She pulled Chuxia and asked. CHUXIA¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment, and she spoke the truth in excitement. ¡°Well, my father went bankrupt, and my family¡¯s villa was sold to pay off the debt. These days, my mother and I have been spending the night in a small hotel. ¡± ¡°F * CK! Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I can let you stay in your uncle¡¯s villa. We¡¯re both staying at the Qin family¡¯s house now, so it¡¯s empty even if it¡¯s empty. ¡± Qin Sheng angrily tapped chuxia¡¯s forehead. Chuxia rubbed her forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Other than men who don¡¯t share, you can share everything else. Your uncle is so hot and rich, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall in love with him! ¡± ¡°PFFT! You¡¯re my best friend, I know YOU WON¡¯T POACH ME! ¡± Qin Sheng said confidently. ¡°You! You¡¯re just too kind. With your temper, you¡¯ll only meet me, who is also a bird. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely trap you to death! You have to guard against it, no matter who it is. Your uncle is too outstanding, be careful not to be stolen by others. ¡± Chu Xia said. A joke was a joke, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell Qin Sheng because she was afraid that Qin Sheng would help her and let her stay in Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. If her father knew that she was staying in Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, he would definitely have bad intentions and let her go and pounce on Gong Mochen. She would never do such a disloyal thing. Even if she was beaten to death, she would still snatch her best friend¡¯s man. Therefore, she would rather not tell Qin Sheng that she had been staying in a small hostel with her mother for 20 yuan per bed. Qin Sheng hugged her best friend. ¡°silly, if it wasn¡¯t for the scholarship today, do you plan to hide it from me? ¡± ¡°Look at you. I haven¡¯t even frowned yet. Why are you pouting? Wouldn¡¯t I have enough money to buy a house? This money would be enough for me to buy a small unit and then leave some money to live with my mother. ¡°Your uncle will waive the tuition fee with a word. We¡¯re about to graduate and enter university. When we do, I¡¯ll work part-time and study part-time. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t support my mother, ¡± Chuxia said with great ambition. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask uncle to give your father a few projects? That way, your family will be able to make a comeback. ¡± Qin Sheng knew Chuxia¡¯s temper. She wouldn¡¯t accept money, so she could only give the projects to help her family make a comeback. ¡°Don¡¯t help my father. I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡­ ¡± Chapter 79 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°please don¡¯t help my father. Let me tell you the truth. My father lost his company because he gambled. If your uncle gave him a project, I guarantee that he could sell it and gamble. At that time, he would lose even more money. ¡± Chu Xia quickly stopped Qin Sheng. ¡°Ah? Gambling? Your father is really something. With his gambling addiction, it¡¯s hard for him to stop even if he wanted to. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°So, my family can¡¯t have money. Even if he has money, he can lose money in gambling and lose even more money. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go see the Husky. I heard that he saved you that day as a hero. In the end, he almost let those men fuck him! ¡± Chu Xia said She laughed until her stomach hurt. ¡°The Husky is actually a good person. He suffered such serious injuries to save me. We won¡¯t joke about him in the future. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re not moved by him to the point that you want to marry him, right? Think about how he treated you in the past. How much did you pay back? No, you still have to torture him. Continue to joke about him. Otherwise, what fun would we have in school? ¡± Chu Xia said. Countless black lines were drawn on Qin Sheng¡¯s head. It made sense that Chu Xia¡¯s fun in school was to tease Ha Siqi. ¡°I¡¯m not tempted. I only love my uncle. ¡± The two sisters chatted and laughed as they got into Nie Feng¡¯s car to go to the hospital to see Ha Siqi. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng and early summer arrived at the ward, they saw a group of students in the ward. ¡°Oh! The Class Monitor¡¯s wife is here to see the class monitor! ¡± The students whistled and cheered. Qin Sheng¡¯s small face suddenly turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What Class Monitor¡¯s wife? ¡± Oh my God, she just looked at Ha Siqi¡¯s injury and she became the Class Monitor¡¯s wife? ¡°Go, go, go! If you guys make fun of Qin Sheng again, I¡¯ll let you sweep the playground! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Tch! Class Monitor, aren¡¯t you placing too much importance on romance over friendship? Seeing that your girlfriend is here, you chased US away. You guys are so heartless! ¡± A male student said. Ha Siqi looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s blushing face and quickly said, ¡°are we going or not? If not, WE¡¯LL SWEEP THE FIELD! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯re not an eyesore. Everyone, let¡¯s go. Class Monitor wants to meet the class monitor¡¯s wife alone. AWOO! ¡± A few male students walked out of the ward in a hubbub. They also called Chuxia away. In other words, they were sending Chuxia home. Chuxia happened to be on the same route as them, so she followed them. Only Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi were left in the ward. Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Well, I bought you some fruit. It¡¯s your favorite Durian. ¡± She placed the smelly Durian on the bedside table. A dark cloud floated over Ha Siqi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Actually, actually, I don¡¯t like Durian. If you like it, you can take it home and eat it. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t react in time. When she was young, she lived with the Qin family. The Qin family¡¯s rule was not to eat these smelly things. Therefore, she and Chu Xia secretly sold Durian at the school gate before returning home. And every time, Ha Siqi would come and snatch her durian. She always thought that he only snatched it from her because he liked to eat durian. Two seconds later, her brain reacted. ¡°F * CK! You don¡¯t like to eat, but you snatched my Durian? Are you F * Cking crazy? ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s crazy? Qin Sheng, aren¡¯t you too careless? Don¡¯t you understand that a boy treats a girl like this? ¡± Ha Siqi raised her voice. Qin Sheng shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t understand and was speechless. Ha Siqi closed her eyes helplessly. ¡°Let me tell you, a guy snatches the food that a girl has eaten just because he likes her and wants to kiss her indirectly! ¡± Qin Sheng burst into laughter at this reason. Was it because of this that he snatched the Durian that he didn¡¯t like to eat? ¡°Ha Siqi, can you be any more childish? It¡¯s not disgusting to eat someone ELSE¡¯S SALIVA! ¡± ¡°Who told you to ignore me every day? Of course, I had to find an opportunity to bully you. That¡¯s why you chased me, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. was she to blame? ¡°I¡¯m bored. Why are you so happy that I chased you and scolded you? ¡± Could she not understand a boy¡¯s thinking? ¡°At least you paid attention to me! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s hand held the woman¡¯s small hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was the one who expressed the problem in the past. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I really like you. ¡± Qin Sheng pulled back her hand. ¡°Let go. I have someone I like, so it¡¯s impossible for us. ¡± She could not say that she loved her uncle, but she told the Husky frankly that she had someone she liked. ¡°Why is it impossible? Your uncle has already promised to give me a chance to chase you! ¡± Ha Siqi said. A nerve in Qin Sheng¡¯s brain snapped. ¡°What did you say? My uncle promised to give you a chance to chase me? ¡± ¡°Yes, it was the day I kissed you at school. After school, you left and he came to find me. He promised to give me a chance! ¡± Ha Siqi explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was completely blank. She couldn¡¯t react at all. Gong Mochen actually let another boy chase her? She turned around and ran out of the room. Ha Siqi looked at the girl who ran away and shouted, ¡°Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, where are you going? Durian! ¡± He got up and picked up the durian to chase after her. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t hear Ha Siqi¡¯s scream at all. All her nerves were thinking about why Gong Mochen agreed to let ha Siqi chase after her. No normal man would allow another man to chase after his woman, right? Suddenly, her figure ran wildly and bumped into a wheelchair that came out from the corner of the corridor. She staggered a few steps and almost fell, and the wheelchair was almost knocked over by her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Are you okay? ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at the person in the wheelchair and saw Qiu Hui. ¡°Qiu Hui, why are you here? ¡± She asked. Qiu Hui glared at Qin Sheng. She would never forget that her leg was broken because of Qin Sheng. She came to the hospital to have a check-up. At this moment, a nurse chased after her, ¡°Qiu Hui, didn¡¯t I tell you to pay the money? You already owe money, why aren¡¯t you paying it? ¡± Qiu Hui¡¯s face was embarrassed, and her hatred towards Qin Sheng grew. She wanted to escape from the fees, so she quickly turned her wheelchair and ran away. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to stop her. ¡°Um, I, I didn¡¯t bring so much money. I¡¯m going to get the money, ¡± she stammered. ¡°Isn¡¯t there an ATM? Where are you going to get the money? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t pay the money you owe, don¡¯t come to the hospital anymore! Seriously, you don¡¯t have much money and you still owe! ¡± The nurse complained. ¡°How much does she owe the hospital? I¡¯ll pay for her, ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and said. ¡°You pay for her! That¡¯s great. She owes a thousand yuan. Give it to me! ¡± The nurse reached out for the money. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want your fake kindness. My leg was broken because of you. Even if I don¡¯t see a doctor, I don¡¯t want your money! ¡± Qiu Hui shouted angrily. ¡°Hey, you patient, why are you like this? Do you want to blame our hospital¡¯s money? I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you! ¡± The nurse was not going to do it. Qin Sheng handed the card to the nurse. ¡°Take my card and use it. ¡± The nurse took the card and mumbled as she walked towards the cashier to pay the bill. ¡°Qin Sheng, I won¡¯t be grateful to you. You Owe me this. Also, third young master has captured Cheng Yi because of you. LET HIM OUT! ¡± Qiu Hui Thought of Cheng Yi. She suddenly grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and pulled her down She took out a fruit knife from her bag and pressed it against Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. Chapter 80 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let go of Qin Sheng! ¡± Following a man¡¯s shout, Qiu Hui¡¯s knife had yet to steady itself when it was cut on the head by a hard object with thorns. She was in so much pain that she touched her head and face. Ha Siqi took this opportunity to grab Qin Sheng into his arms. ¡°Damn it! Qiu Hui! You have done so many evil things, and you still dare to blame Qin Sheng? ¡± He questioned Qiu Hui. Qiu Hui smelled the pungent stench and looked at the broken durian on the ground. Only then did she know that the thing that cut her was a durian. Countless holes had been pierced through her face and head by the Durian. Blood flowed down the holes and formed streaks of blood on her face, making her look especially terrifying. ¡°How did I do something that was against the heavens? ¡± She asked unwillingly. She wiped the blood on her face with her hand and ended up with a face full of blood. Many people were attracted to this woman with a face full of blood and surrounded Qiu Hui to watch her. ¡°You still dare to ask? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you and Qin Yunting did. I know everything that happened since you two broke the vase and framed Qin Sheng when you were young! Do you want me to tell you everything? ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Your leg was broken because of me, but don¡¯t forget that you stabbed me with a needle. I spilled soup all over Lord Jue¡¯s body and scalded him. ¡°Qiu Hui, according to your logic, you stabbed me with a needle and framed me. How am I going to settle the score with you ¡°And what you and Qin Yunting did. If you tell my uncle everything, guess what he will do to you? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Qiu Hui. ¡°But it was all done by miss. If you want to settle the score, you should go to Miss Tingting. You shouldn¡¯t come to me! ¡± Qiu Hui argued. ¡°cousin is in the wrong. Do you think you¡¯re not in the wrong? But you stabbed me with your own hands. Your sin is greater than hers! ¡± Qin Sheng said. No matter how much Qiu Hui tried to argue, she couldn¡¯t find a single word to justify herself. ¡°But this has nothing to do with Cheng Yi. You shouldn¡¯t have arrested him! ¡± ¡°Then tell me, who tipped you off and made Cheng Yi secretly change my documents? Tell me, and I¡¯ll ask my uncle to let Cheng Yi go, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She believed that Cheng Yi must have been ordered by someone. Otherwise, how would he know it was a blue folder? Qiu Hui¡¯s face turned pale. How would she dare to say who was the one who ordered Cheng Yi Did they want to die? ¡°Let your uncle release him first. I¡¯ll tell you who ordered us! ¡± She bargained. ¡°F * Ck, do you still have any face? You still want to threaten Qin Sheng at this time? Qin Sheng, we¡¯re leaving. Her man offended the people of the embassy. Let her man die! ¡± Ha Siqi could not stand it anymore If he did not see that Qiu Hui was already crippled, he would definitely have crippled her! He pulled Qin Sheng and walked out of the hospital gate. Walking out of the hospital gate, Qin Sheng looked at the man who was still wrapped in bandages. She couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°thank you for saving me again. If you hadn¡¯t rushed over in time, Qiu Hui¡¯s knife would have pressed against my neck. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s such a pity that it¡¯s such a good Durian. I¡¯ll buy one for you. ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s gaze landed on the fruit stall at the hospital gate. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like to eat, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She originally wanted to buy fruit to see Ha Siqi. However, the man ignored her suggestion and bought a durian. ¡°There¡¯s a bench here. I¡¯ll sit here with you and eat. I thought your family doesn¡¯t allow you to eat these smelly things? ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng to sit on the bench and handed the Durian to the little woman beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you like to eat this thing. It smells bad when you eat it, just like your bad temper. ¡± Qin Sheng almost choked on the Durian. This man was always capable. He praised her as if he was scolding her. ¡°Hey! Why are you eating? Didn¡¯t you say it stinks? ¡± She glared at the man who was eating the Durian in big bites. ¡°I¡¯m used to paying you back. It¡¯s already tainted by you. ¡± Ha Siqi took the durian in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ate it. ¡°Hey, my durian! Don¡¯t eat my leftovers! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face was red, especially after Ha Siqi explained that she wanted to kiss him indirectly by eating her leftovers. She could not look straight at the man eating her leftovers. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s so sweet and tastes good. ¡± Ha Siqi smiled evilly. The little woman¡¯s cheeks looked really good when they were puffed up. Qin Sheng raised her hand to hit Ha Siqi on the head. Suddenly, her eyes swept across the scene in the hospital. Someone had grabbed Qiu Hui from the wheelchair and thrown her into a car. Because she was sitting on the bench at the entrance of the hospital, from her angle, she could see the inside of the hospital through tie Yi¡¯s fence. ¡°Oh no, Qiu Hui has been captured! ¡± She got up and was about to run back. Ha Siqi grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you going to do? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will capture you too? ¡± ¡°But if they take Qiu Hui away, no one will know who ordered Cheng Yi to do it! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Ha Siqi ran to the car that was grabbing Qiu Hui. However, the car was too fast. As soon as he reached the entrance of the hospital, the car rushed out. There was another car that rushed out with the car. The car window was pressed down. The evildoer shouted at Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi, ¡°get in the car! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately followed Ha Siqi into the car. ¡°Li Ang, why are you here? To see the wound on your little lipstick? ¡± She was really surprised to see the Duke. She naturally imagined it. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Fortunately, Ha Siqi looked confused. Otherwise, he would only let her know his size now! ¡°otherwise, what do you think I¡¯ve been doing these days? I¡¯m still arresting people for you. Wait, Lord Jue will dig out the person who ordered Cheng Yi to do it for you today! ¡± He had waited for so many days, waiting for the other party to make a move. This was the only way to force Qiu Hui to tell the truth. ¡°HURRY UP AND CHASE HER! Otherwise, she¡¯ll run away! ¡± Qin Sheng urged Li Ang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, scare her a little. Otherwise, why would she willingly tell us who ordered her to do it? ¡± Li Ang said leisurely. ¡°Who is the person who caught Qiu Hui? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will know in a while. Think about how you will thank me for catching the person who hurt you! ¡± Li Ang reached out his hand and hooked the girl¡¯s Chin with his finger. Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved Li Ang¡¯s hand away. ¡°whether you help or not, without you, my uncle will still be able to catch her. ¡± ¡°Tch, I told you not to trust anyone. You still won¡¯t change, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. Yes, why did her uncle agree to Ha Siqi¡¯s pursuit Her heart was twisted in pain. In the car in front, Qiu Hui looked nervously at the people around her. ¡°Why did you catch me? ¡± ¡°To save you from saying things you shouldn¡¯t have! ¡± A burly man said. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. Please let me go! ¡± Qiu Hui begged. ¡°No? Then why did you chase Qin Sheng just now? Behave yourself. When I send you on your way, I will let you suffer less. ¡± ¡°Ah! No, AH¡­ ¡± Chapter 81 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qiu Hui cried out in panic, but just as she spoke, the man¡¯s large hand grabbed her throat, making her unable to scream anymore. The burly man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to be honest. I¡¯ll let you go in less pain. YOU STILL DARE TO SCREAM! GO TO HELL! ¡± Qiu Hui felt the aura of death. She had never felt it so clearly before. She was going to die! No one wanted to die. Even if there was a glimmer of hope for survival, they would fight for it. She waved her hand to grab the man, but the thick-skinned man was not afraid of her grabbing him. And because she was suffocating, she quickly lost her strength. She flipped her hand to pull open her clothes. It was her only chance. The woman¡¯s snow-white body was exposed to the man¡¯s eyes. The man seemed to have some interest. ¡°B * Tch, although your leg is broken, your body is still quite strong. ¡± He loosened his grip on the woman¡¯s Neck a little and touched the woman¡¯s body with his other hand. Qiu Hui inhaled a breath of air. Indeed, she had made the right bet. However, she did not know how much longer she could live. ¡°F * CK! You lack women to such an extent? Hurry up and deal with it. We¡¯ll just throw it away when we get there! ¡± The driver turned around to look at the man behind him and shouted angrily. Thinking of the serious matter, the man snorted coldly. ¡°HMPH, seducing me? I almost forgot the serious matter! ¡± He retracted his fingers and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck tightly. Qiu Hui¡¯s eyes closed. Other than waiting for death, she knew that she had no other hope. She did not move again. She only hoped that the man would let her die in less pain. Suddenly, the car braked and crashed into the car in front. The driver got out of the car and cursed, ¡°Damn it, do you know how to drive? Why did you suddenly stop? ¡± Because the car in front suddenly braked, it caused a rear-end collision. However, before he could finish speaking, a few people in the car in front rushed out. Two people rushed towards the driver, pressed him against the car door, and one person rushed into the car. The man who wanted to strangle Qiu Hui did not have time to react. His head was held by a pistol by the person who got into the car. Qiu Hui was also dragged away. That man was very fast. Following that, a few men also ran into the car and carried Qiu Hui down. The man who killed Qiu Hui knew the man who held the gun to his head. It was Nie Feng! His heart trembled. He did not expect to be caught by Nie Feng. ¡°Brother Nie Feng, spare me. We are also carrying out a mission! ¡± He begged. ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s useless to tell me. Keep your life and go back and tell third young master! ¡± Nie Feng gave his subordinate a look. His subordinate came over and tied that man up. Li Ang saw Nie Feng Rush to the car in front and knew that he was a step too late. ¡°Damn it! Gong Mochen beat me to it again! ¡± It really made him depressed. Gong Mochen beat him to it every time. He lost to Gong Mochen again this round. Qin Sheng gave the man a wicked smile. ¡°My uncle is still the best! You¡¯d better cultivate for a few thousand years and then compete with my uncle again! ¡± She jumped out of the car. When she saw Nie Feng, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Besides Gong Mochen, the second person she trusted was Nie Feng! ¡°Nie Feng, TAKE ME TO FIND UNCLE! ¡± She shouted at Nie Feng. ¡°Miss Qin is here too. Quickly get in the car, I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng ran into the car, and Ha Siqi followed Qin Sheng into Nie Feng¡¯s car. Li Ang¡¯s subordinate George asked, ¡°Lord Jue, should we follow or leave? ¡± ¡°FOLLOW! I think Gong Mochen knows who caused Qin Sheng to do this. How should we deal with her? hehe. ¡± Li Ang sneered. There were some things that were better known than not known. This was basically what he said. He wanted to see how Gong Mochen would choose Because no matter what choice he made, it would be an injury! George drove and followed Nie Feng¡¯s car. The car drove straight to the Qin family¡¯s villa. Qiu Hui, the bodyguard who killed her, and the driver were all brought into the living room of the villa. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the man sitting in the living room. Gong Mochen raised his hand to wipe the sweat off Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you running? Look at you, you¡¯re sweating all over. ¡± The doting tone in his voice crushed everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just drink a bowl of iced sour plum soup, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Not now. Drink it after you sweat. Don¡¯t put ice in it, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. He was afraid that something too cold would irritate her already weak stomach. Qin Sheng stuck her tongue out at the man. Although she was unwilling, she still sat by the man¡¯s side and listened to his interrogation. ¡°Nie Feng, Invite My Godfather out, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a need to invite the old man? Isn¡¯t it just catching a girl? ¡± Zheng Min hurriedly stopped him. Only she knew what this meant. She couldn¡¯t help but want to stop her, even though she knew that her words had no strength at all. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was Pale and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Nie Feng Naturally wouldn¡¯t listen to Zheng Min. He walked towards the study without stopping. Zheng Min was anxious. She hurriedly pushed her daughter and lowered her voice, ¡°Go and call your grandmother! ¡± Only then did Qin Yunting react. She left the living room and went to find her grandmother, he fen. Soon, Qin Ze and he fen arrived in the living room. Qin Ze sat on the main seat and asked, ¡°I heard that the mastermind who stole Qin Sheng¡¯s documents was caught? ¡± Gong mochen nodded, ¡°Yes, so I asked Godfather to come over and interrogate her together. ¡± ¡°Okay, then interrogate her. I¡¯ll listen, ¡± Qin ze instructed. Nie Feng grabbed Qiu Hui¡¯s hair and forced her to raise her head, ¡°tell me, who ordered Cheng Yi to Steal Miss Qin¡¯s contract? ¡± Qiu Hui looked up at the people in the Living Room and looked at Qin Yunting. In an instant, she was glared back by Qin Yunting¡¯s sharp eyes. She had followed Qin Yunting for so many years and understood the meaning behind her young miss¡¯eyes. ¡°Cheng Yi was angry that Qin Sheng broke my legs, so he wanted to seek justice for me! No one instructed me! I¡¯m telling the truth! Besides, I¡¯m paralyzed on the bed, and I didn¡¯t follow Cheng Yi, so how would I know? ¡± Her voice was hoarse and unpleasant because her vocal cords were hurt from being strangled just now. Every word she said hurt, so she tried hard to excuse herself. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Cheng Yi was caught. Didn¡¯t you go to the embassy to visit him once? Didn¡¯t he tell you? ¡± Nie Feng asked. Qiu Hui didn¡¯t expect Nie Feng to know so much. ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t beat him into a confession! ¡± She stammered. Gong mochen sneered, ¡°I, Gong Mochen, wouldn¡¯t use such a despicable method to interrogate her. Someone, let Qiu Hui go! ¡± Li Ang, who was sitting opposite Gong Mochen, was stunned. one-tenth of a second later, his lips curled into a devilish sneer. He instantly understood Gong Mochen¡¯s intention. Qiu Hui was stunned, ¡°third young master, you really let me go? ¡± ¡°Of course. Anyway, you won¡¯t live more than half an hour after you leave this villa, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qiu Hui¡¯s heart suddenly sank to hell. Yes, after she left this villa, the person who instructed Cheng Yi would definitely continue to kill her to silence her. Nie Feng took the wheelchair over, grabbed Qiu Hui, and threw her on the wheelchair. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? ¡± Qiu Hui was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Gong Mochen¡¯s sentence was useless, and it was enough to make her scared to death. She threw herself onto the ground and crawled towards Gong Mochen¡¯s legs. ¡°Third Young Master, I said, I said, don¡¯t kill me. The person who instructed me was¡­ ¡± Chapter 82 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qiu Hui, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re our maid, yet you dare to be a traitor and listen to others to harm our family! Watch how I teach you a lesson, why did I choose you to be my maid! ¡± Zheng Min ran over in a few steps She slapped Qiu Hui hard on the face. She wished she could beat Qiu Hui to death! Qiu Hui was beaten to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zheng Min was too strong, the flesh in her mouth was broken by her own teeth! Zheng Min raised her foot and kicked Qiu Hui. Qiu Hui would probably say something she shouldn¡¯t have said if she was alive! Gong Mochen watched the scene in front of him indifferently as if he was watching a show. His hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He knew that she was kind and wanted to stop him, but it was not the time yet. Nie Feng¡¯s Eyes Were Fixed on Zheng Min hitting Qiu Hui hysterically. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, waiting for his master to give the order. Mou Ran. Gong Mochen gave him a look before he walked forward and pulled Zheng Min away. Gong Mochen also let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Qiu Hui¡¯s face was swollen from the beating, and her teeth had been knocked out. She was even more pitiful than a stray dog. As the man let go, she ran over to help Qiu Hui. ¡°Why are you standing there? Are you going to call the doctor? HURRY UP! ¡± No matter how big of a sin she had committed, she felt that she hadn¡¯t suffered any real harm. Qiu Hui wasn¡¯t going to die yet. A few maids walked over and helped Qin Sheng Lift Qiu Hui up and put her in a wheelchair. Qin Sheng took some water and brought it to Qiu Hui¡¯s lips. ¡°Rinse your mouth. ¡± Qiu Hui¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes. Her swollen face and mouth made it difficult for her to speak clearly. ¡°thank you, miss, ¡± she said with much effort after a long time. Only then did she see clearly the character of a person. ¡°stop talking. The doctor will come to see you in a while. If you don¡¯t want to tell me who ordered you to do it, I¡¯ll let you go, ¡± Qin Sheng said. If she had to say it until she was beaten to death, she would rather not ask. Qiu Hui shook her head desperately. ¡°No, I want to say it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who Did you say instigated you? ¡± Zheng Min questioned loudly, but she didn¡¯t want to question her. It was more like a threat. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t keep such a crafty slave! ¡± At this time, he fen also saw the clues. She quickly said, ¡°yes, we really can¡¯t keep such a maid. Last time, she tried to sow discord between Tingting and Qin Sheng and framed Qin Sheng. I wonder who she will frame this time! ¡± Zheng Min couldn¡¯t help but admire her mother-in-law¡¯s scheming. The older the ginger, the spicier. Now, even if Qiu Hui said it, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. They just needed to pin it on Qiu Hui and say that she framed her. Qiu Hui shook her head fiercely. ¡°I swear I¡¯m telling the truth. It was Qin Yunting who ordered Cheng Yi to do it! I went to see Cheng Yi yesterday and Cheng Yi told me everything. ¡°It was Qin Yunting who told Yan Fei about Cheng Yi¡¯s phone call. She asked Yan Fei to find a friend of hers in the company and asked that friend to call Cheng Yi over. She even promised to give Cheng Yi a sum of money. ¡°Cheng Yi wanted to avenge me and earn some money along the way. He didn¡¯t know that the person who gave him the blue document in the corridor would give him those things. ¡± She tried her best to speak clearly with her swollen mouth. She was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her clearly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to MOM¡¯s foresight. Last time, this crafty slave framed Qin Sheng. This time, he came to frame Tingting, ¡± Zheng Min said timely. However, her words didn¡¯t have any effect. A bodyguard rushed in from outside the door. ¡°President, Cheng Yi has already identified the person who gave us the document! It¡¯s a female employee of our marketing department. ¡± The bodyguard showed Gong Mochen his phone. There were photos of all the employees in his phone. He showed them to Cheng Yi one by one. ¡°Cheng Yi, have you confessed? ¡± Qiu Hui asked worriedly. She was afraid that Cheng Yi was hiding something and had harmed her life. ¡°Cheng Yi told me to tell you. He said that he would come out to see you alive! He saw someone beating you, so he decided to tell the truth, ¡± the bodyguard said. Zheng Min and Qin Yunting¡¯s faces were so pale that they had lost all color. The bodyguard¡¯s words were very clear. Cheng Yi saw that Qiu Hui was beaten, which meant that Zheng Min¡¯s beating of Qiu Hui was sent out at the same time. Qin Yunting only felt her mind go blank. How could they forget that there was a surveillance camera in this world There must be a surveillance camera in this hall! At this time, two more bodyguards came in with a woman. ¡°President, the woman who gave Cheng Yi the thing has been caught. ¡± Gong Mochen set up a net. Everyone was in their own positions and did as Gong Mochen instructed. As Cheng Yi pointed out the woman, the bodyguards in the company caught the woman at the same time. The woman was quite flirtatious. Gong Mochen recognized this woman. Her name was Lin Ying, and she was the most hardworking one in the marketing department. Her results were also the best. Everything was in his calculations. Only this woman exceeded his calculations! ¡°Lin Ying, why did you do this? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Miss Tingting asked me to do this, so of course I have to do it, ¡± Lin Ying said. ¡°Nonsense! You were the one who wanted to harm Qin Sheng. Why are you blaming Tingting? ¡± Zheng Min said in a pestering manner, saying that she could not admit it no matter what. Lin Ying¡¯s beautiful face had a disdainful smile on it. She looked at Zheng Min and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me I know Cheng Yi? He¡¯s the boyfriend of Qin Yunting¡¯s maid. Besides Qin Yunting, who else knows? ¡°? However, Qin Yunting was very smart. She let Yan Fei come, so she didn¡¯t expose herself. And Yan Fei wasn¡¯t stupid. When she came, she told me that it was Qin Yunting who asked her to find me.¡± Her voice was very nice. At this time, there was no trace of panic in her voice. She was completely arrogant. It was as if she knew that no one here could do anything to her. ¡°If you say so, then so be it. Our Tingting has never done it. If you have the ability, show us the evidence! ¡± Zheng Min asked. Where could such evidence be found Naturally, there was no rhythm. ¡°Do you want evidence? I have it here. ¡± Lin Fei took out her phone and pressed it. Two women¡¯s voices came out of the phone. One was Yan Fei, and the other was Lin Ying. What they said was that Yan Fei went to find Lin Ying that day and asked her to help contact Cheng Yi. It was very clear that Qin Yunting asked Yan Fei to find Lin Ying. Because Qin Yunting was afraid that her brother-in-law¡¯s phone records would be exposed. All the truth was announced in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Cold sweat rolled down Qin yunting¡¯s forehead. Her brain seemed to have been cut off, and there was no reaction at all. After Gong Mochen heard it, his deep eyes landed on Lin Ying¡¯s face. ¡°Who gave you those materials? Tell me. ¡± Lin Ying didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to ask this question, because no one would think that this question was still hidden here. This time, the materials were not something the company had, unless it was prepared beforehand. Her face suddenly stiffened all the expressions on her face, and the image of the man flashed through her mind, the one she could not say¡­ ¡­ Chapter 83 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Lin Ying said, her tone filled with guilt. ¡°Then tell me, where did you get those documents? ¡± Gong Mochen changed the way he asked. Lin Ying¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I did it. I just randomly found them. Why are you asking this? I just did what Qin Yunting told me to do. Even if I made a mistake, you can just fire me. ¡± In the blink of an eye, she said it out loud. Anyway, there was a mastermind. Even if she made a mistake, she would at most be fired. It wouldn¡¯t be too serious. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to tell me. Nie Feng, Take Her away until she tells me where that person is. ¡± Gong Mochen waved his hand. Nie Feng walked over, grabbed Lin Ying¡¯s arm, and lifted her up. ¡°No, you can¡¯t catch me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I found the thing myself! ¡± She shouted desperately. ¡°HMPH, you found it? Then think about where you found it! ¡± Nie Feng dragged the woman away. Mou Ran, the woman who was struggling a second ago, covered her throat with her hand in the next moment. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly stood up. ¡°Go and call the doctor! ¡± However, as soon as he finished his words, Lin Ying grabbed her throat and fell to the ground. Her big eyes were wide open, and she died with her eyes wide open. Everyone was shocked because the woman suddenly died. Li Ang ran over to check her breath. ¡°She¡¯s dead. Someone must have poisoned her. Her face is blue. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°take her to the side and wait for the doctor to come and examine her. ¡± Nie Feng took Lin Ying Away with his men. Before the people in the living room could recover from the shock of being dead, they heard Gong Mochen¡¯s heart-wrenching voice. ¡°Godfather, how should we deal with Qin Yunting harming Qin Sheng? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice caused the temperature in the living room to drop to freezing point. ¡°No! Just listening to Lin Ying¡¯s words doesn¡¯t count. Her recording can also be fake! ¡± Zheng Min said in a panic. ¡°Yes, master, we can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story. Tingting is our biological granddaughter! ¡± He Fen reminded Qin Ze. She still believed in Qin Ze¡¯s love for Tingting. Qin Ze¡¯s face darkened, and his old face twitched. ¡°We¡¯ll chase out the Qin family according to your wishes. ¡± The man¡¯s words immediately made Zheng Min burst into tears. ¡°Father, what did my daughter do wrong? Even if she did, she only made a small mistake. Why did she chase us out of the Qin family? Her father is your only son! Let¡¯s go, what right do we have to leave? ¡± Zheng Min cried. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t agree either. If we want to leave, I will follow Tingting. She is my only granddaughter! ¡± He Fen also cried. ¡°You promised Mo Chen that if tingting does anything to Qin Sheng again, you will chase her out of the Qin family. You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten what you said, right? ¡± Qin Ze asked. He fen was instantly speechless, while Zheng Min said unwillingly. ¡°Zirui is still abroad, and Yunbo is studying abroad. They are all descendants of the Qin family. Even if we want to chase tingting out, we have to wait for them to come back! ¡± Zheng Min said. She believed that her husband, Qin Zirui, and her son, Qin Yunbo, still had a certain status in Qin Ze¡¯s heart. As long as they came back, her daughter might not be driven out of the Qin family. However, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t give anyone time to think. He raised his hand, and Nie Feng walked over to grab Qin Yunting, who was still in a daze, and dragged her out of the villa. Qin Yunting only reacted at this time, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go! Grandma, save me! ¡± He fen got up and knelt at Qin Ze¡¯s feet, crying, ¡°master, even if you never treat me as your wife, I have served you for so many years. Just take pity on me and give me back my granddaughter! ¡± ¡°Yes! If you want to leave, I¡¯ll go with you. Tingting and I were driven out of the Qin family together. When Zi Rui comes back, I¡¯ll let him see how the Qin family treats us! ¡± Zheng Min cried. ¡°second brother came back with evidence, and he can¡¯t say anything. If he wants to leave the Qin family with Yunbo, that¡¯s fine too, ¡± Gong Mochen said without warmth. Zheng Min¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Of course, she couldn¡¯t let her son leave the Qin family too. If that happened, wouldn¡¯t the Qin family¡¯s property be gone? Thinking of the assets, she restrained her crying. Even if Qin Yunting was driven out of the house, at least she still had her husband and son. She couldn¡¯t destroy her family because of a daughter. Seeing that Zheng Min was no longer making a fuss, Gong Mochen asked, ¡°It seems that second sister-in-law has no objections. Nie Feng, throw her out! ¡± Nie Feng immediately brought two of his men and lifted Qin Yunting up and threw her out of the villa¡¯s front door like a sandbag. Qin Yunting climbed up from the ground in a sorry state and looked at the empty front door in astonishment. Her Mother didn¡¯t run out. It seemed that her mother had decided to abandon her! ¡°Mom! Mom! ¡± She shouted. She did not expect her mother to be so cruel. She even said that she would go with her just now. Her hand hit the ground fiercely. She did not care about the pain in her body. She got up and shouted at Nie Feng, ¡°remember this, you dare to throw me! When my father and brother come back, I will let you destroy you! ¡± ¡°Humph, I am the third young master¡¯s man. The second young master still does not dare to put his hand on the third young master¡¯s head. I advise you to stay still and not cause any more trouble. Otherwise, you will risk your own life, ¡± Nie Feng advised. Qin Yunting clenched her fists. Even a bodyguard dared to be arrogant to her! ¡°JUST YOU WAIT! ¡± She strode out of the Qin residence and straightened her back. She didn¡¯t believe that she would lose. Even if she lost, she wouldn¡¯t let everyone have a good time! ¡°¡­¡± A moment later, the doctor rushed to the Qin residence. He examined Lin Ying¡¯s body. ¡°reporting to President, it¡¯s cyanide sodium poisoning, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this poison effective very quickly? Usually it takes about ten seconds to take effect, but she¡¯s fine here for a long time, ¡± Gong Mochen said. At least, when she was at the Qin family, she didn¡¯t eat or drink anything. How did she get poisoned? ¡°I¡¯m also quite curious about this. According to the nature of the medicine, unless something interferes with the effects of the medicine and makes the medicine stay in the body until a suitable time for it to explode, ¡± explained the doctor. Gong Mochen nodded and said, ¡°go and check on Qiu Hui¡¯s injuries. Everything that should be fine should be fine. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The doctor received the order to check on Qiu Hui¡¯s injuries. At this moment, only Qin ze and Gong Mochen were left in the living room. ¡°It seems that someone has given Lin Ying the medicine in advance. It seems that the matter of harming Qin Sheng is not as simple as it seems, ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen uttered a single word. Such a method and medicine made him think of only one person. Was it him He thought that all of this was his doing, and he really did not have much time left¡­ ¡­ Chapter 84 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Ze stood up. ¡°Be careful. I remember teaching you. Although you¡¯re not my child, you know that I¡¯ve always thought highly of you. Don¡¯t let me down. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up as well. ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qin Ze nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m old. I¡¯ve supported the Qin family for a lifetime. It¡¯s time for you guys to take care of me. ¡± He walked out of the Living Room with his walking stick in his hand. In the bedroom, he saw he fen sitting there crying. ¡°If you want to cry, go back to your room and cry, ¡± he said coldly. He Fen wiped her tears. ¡°Even if master doesn¡¯t have feelings for me, tingting is still your granddaughter, right? Why are you so heartless to chase tingting out? is she even worse than Qin Sheng? Don¡¯t forget that Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family is¡­ ¡± Qin Ze didn¡¯t wait for he fen to say anything. The walking stick in his hand poked the ground. ¡°You talk too much! ¡± He Fen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid master has forgotten. He gave the Qin family to someone else. Don¡¯t forget what Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather said in the end! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t forget his words. The Qin family can not be destroyed. Tingting leaving the Qin family now may not be a bad thing for her. It may not be safe in the Qin family either, ¡± Qin Ze said. He Fen was stunned. The old master never spoke much, but his words were like pearls! ¡°Master said that the Qin family is in danger now, so you agreed to let Tingting immediately leave the Qin family and let her hide from the storm? ¡± ¡°I want to rest. You can go out. ¡± Qin Ze sat on the Rocking Chair and said with his eyes closed. His brows were deeply furrowed. He Fen finally understood the old master¡¯s intention. She hurriedly got up and left the room. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Qin Sheng accompanied Qiu Hui to tend to her injuries. She instructed the servants to take care of Qiu Hui. She ran to the living room to look for Gong Mochen. In the huge living room, the afterglow of the setting sun had already dissipated. A ball of black enveloped the man¡¯s body, making him look even more cold and intimidating. ¡°Uncle, what are you thinking about? ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and held the man¡¯s hand. She could see that he was looking out of the window with his deep eyes filled with a lot of things that she did not know. Gong Mochen turned around to look at the girl. Her small face was as white as jade, and her sweet smile hung on the corner of her lips, as if they had just met. His long arms pulled the girl into his arms. I have not given birth to Jun, and I have grown old. I wish that at the same time, I could be good to you every day. I have not given birth to Jun, and I have grown old. I am far away from Jun, and you are far away from me. However, at least people are here, and there is always an end to the ends of the Earth. However, there is life and death between them, and that is the only thing that he can not control. He held the girl¡¯s little face in his hands. He had yet to pamper her and give her the honor of a lifetime, but he was going to leave her and could no longer protect her. The only thing he could do now was to give her everything that he could give her and remove all the danger that could be swept away for her. Qin Sheng could not understand a man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the sea. She only felt that her uncle was hugging her so tightly today. ¡°Uncle, is the person who poisoned Lin Ying the real culprit? ¡± She asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. There¡¯s no one that I can¡¯t deal with. It¡¯s time for dinner. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± He changed the topic and touched the girl¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. My stomach is empty. ¡± ¡°PFFT! Uncle, I¡¯ve grown up! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. She was already so old, yet he was still playing games with her when they were young. Gong Mochen smiled bitterly. Yes, she was old. If she was never old, that would be great. Would they be able to be together forever? After dinner, other than Li Ang playing hooligan with her, there was nothing different from usual. What surprised Qin Sheng was that he fen and Zheng Min¡¯s emotions changed so quickly. When they ate, they did not look like they were throwing a Tantrum just now. It was as if Qin Yunting had just gone to her classmate¡¯s house to play and would be back soon. ¡°¡­¡± In the lively nightclub, Qin Yunting ordered a bunch of snacks and various cocktails and drank alone. She had just come out of a five-star hotel. When she was kicked out, she was quite scared, but she remembered that she still had her card with her. That card was given to her by her father, and there was still a lot of money in it. Therefore, she rented a room for herself in a five-star hotel, had a meal, and then came out to play. She suddenly realized that the good thing about being kicked out was that there was no entrance guard and no one to control her. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s figure walked towards her and sat across from her. She looked up and saw Yan Fei. To her surprise, Yan Fei did not look down at all. Instead, she looked very bright. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She asked unhappily. If Yan Fei had not told Lin Ying that she was the one who asked her to go, would she have been kicked out of the house? Yan Fei picked up a glass of wine on the table and said elegantly, ¡°I heard that you were kicked out of the Qin family, so I came to see my old friend. ¡± ¡°Humph! Why are you so kind? Why are you looking for me? ¡± Qin Yunting asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cold to me. In this world, I¡¯m the only one who can help you. Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re enemies, ¡± Yan Fei said. Qin Yunting sneered, ¡°you help me? Your father was caught and the Yan family was down and out. How can you help me? ¡± Yan Fei pursed her lips into a straight line. She hated Qin Yunting¡¯s look of contempt. ¡°You are just a young lady who was chased out by the Qin family. What right do you have to be proud? ¡± ¡°A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. When my father comes back, he will definitely bring me back to the Qin family. What about you? Will Your father come back? ¡± Qin Yunting raised her chin. She had never looked down on anyone before. Yan Fei Flung the cup in her hand and a cup of wine splashed onto Qin Yunting¡¯s face. Qin Yunting wiped the wine off her face and slapped her hand on the table. ¡°You dare to splash me? I will beat you to death! ¡± She reached out to pull Yan Fei¡¯s hair. Yan Fei sat still and did not care about Qin Yunting¡¯s outstretched hand. Just as Qin Yunting was about to grab Yan Fei, a few burly men rushed over and pressed her down on the table. ¡°Miss Yan, what should we do with this woman? ¡± The bodyguard asked. Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground. Yan Fei actually had a bodyguard Wasn¡¯t their house in trouble? ¡°GIVE HER TO ME! ¡± Yan Fei uttered a few words. ¡°Ah! Yan Fei, how dare you! ¡± Qin Yunting shouted in fear. ¡°HMPH, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You still don¡¯t know that this nightclub is mine, right? ¡± Yan Fei said. Qin Yunting was completely dumbfounded. Yan Fei¡¯s father was arrested, and not only was Yan Fei fine, she was even better off than before. She realized that she had really misjudged the person. ¡°Why do you have a nightclub? Who gave it to you? ¡± ¡°Of course my master gave it to me. If you want to submit to my master, I¡¯ll help you speak up. For my Sake, you can live as well as I do. He can also help us fulfill all our wishes! ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°WHO¡¯s your master? Bring me to him, ¡± Qin Yunting said hurriedly. ¡°bring her here, ¡± Yan Fei ordered. A few bodyguards escorted Qin Yunting and Yan Fei into a single room. Qin Yunting saw a man wearing a silver mask sitting in the single room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 85 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Yunting¡¯s gaze landed on the man in the silver mask. She did not know why she felt that he looked familiar, but she quickly dismissed the thought because she was sure that she had never seen this man before. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve brought Qin Yunting here. ¡± Yan Fei walked towards the man and sat beside him. The man¡¯s sharp gaze looked at Qin Yunting and uttered two cold words, ¡°come here. ¡± Qin Yunting walked over. The man¡¯s silver mask shone with a cold light under the light, making the man even colder. ¡°Who are you? ¡± She asked. The man snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. If you want to submit to me, you have to be my slave. And I will fulfill your wish. ¡± At this moment, Qin Yunting actually felt that this man was a devil. This feeling was completely like exchanging souls. ¡°You can help me fulfill my wish? Do you have such a great ability? ¡± She asked doubtfully. This man was wearing a suit that was so low-key that you couldn¡¯t tell the brand, but it couldn¡¯t escape her eyes. She recognized a small brand logo embroidered on the cuff links of the suit. This suit was made purely by hand, and it came from the tailor of country y who specialized in making gowns for the royal family. It was said that apart from making gowns for the Royal Family of Country Y, he only produced four custom-made suits every year. Because it was made purely by hand, each suit had to be made for three months. Of course, this price would be more than a million yuan for one suit. But even so, could his status prove that he could defeat Gong Mochen? ¡°That depends on what your wish is. ¡± The man shook the glass of red wine in his hand and raised his head to take a SIP. With his silver mask and red wine, it did not look like he was drinking wine, but more like he was drinking blood. ¡°My wish is for Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen to die. I want to inherit the Qin family¡¯s property and be the female lead of the Qin Family! ¡± Qin Yunting said her wish loudly. What brother, what father, even her mother and grandmother, who loved her the most, did not care about her when they saw her being chased out of the Qin family and allowed her to be chased away by Gong Mochen¡¯s men! Therefore, she did not trust anyone. She wanted to become the sole heir of the Qin family. Only when she became the master of the Qin family would she not be bullied by anyone. The man laughed coldly, ¡°you have a big mouth, but coincidentally, I can help you fulfill this wish. ¡± Qin Yunting only felt that she was dreaming. She had coincidentally met a devil who could fulfill her wish. ¡°really? You can let Gong Mochen Die? ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen only has one month to live, while Qin Sheng can have two months to live, ¡± the man said. Qin Yunting looked at the man in astonishment. Her mouth was so shocked that it could contain an egg. No one could tell the exact date of a person¡¯s death so accurately. ¡°You are an assassin? ¡± The only thing she thought of was this profession. ¡°I am your master. My Greek name is Ta Luosi. Come, if you want to fulfill your wish, you have to be my slave first, ¡± the man said. Greece, Ta Luosi. Qin Yunting only thought of the oldest God in Greek mythology, Ta Luosi. Ta Luosi ruled a place deeper than hell, where he controlled the sinful souls of people. It represented all darkness and unreal dreams. It symbolized cruelty, but it also symbolized keeping one¡¯s word. Goosebumps rose all over her body, especially under the dim light. Coupled with this name, it made her feel that he was the god of the abyss, Tartarus. ¡°Master asked you to come over, didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± Yan Fei scolded Qin Yunting in dissatisfaction. Qin Yunting walked over and placed her hand in the man¡¯s hand. A coldness instantly swept over her body. ¡°Get out, ¡± Ta Luosi said coldly. Yan Fei stood up tactfully. To be honest, she could not wait to leave! As Yan Fei walked out of the room, only the man and Qin Yunting were left. Qin Yunting¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. The man¡¯s silver mask was getting closer and closer to her face. Suddenly, red wine was poured into her mouth. His lips were cold, and so was the mask. She did not know why she could not control her limbs, and her consciousness was gradually fading. When she woke up, she found herself in a suite. The gorgeous suite was comparable to her bedroom in the Qin family. She sat up in shock. She was the only one in the room. She found a document bag beside her pillow. She picked it up and opened it. Inside was the ownership certificate of an office building. The name on it was actually written by Qin Yunting! She had an office building? Instantly, she lost her composure. Even if she was the miss of the Qin family, she did not have her own property. She only had more luxurious food and clothes than others. This was her first property! What a lavish masterpiece. Now she believed that this Ta Luosi had the ability to kill Gong Mochen. Only such a man could be on par with Gong Mochen! She kept the ownership certificate, washed up, and found a dress to put on from the dressing room that was filled with designer dresses When she went out, she found out that this was the top floor guest room of Yan Fei¡¯s nightclub. She and Yan Fei each drove a luxury car to school. The feeling was simply wonderful. This was also the first car in her life. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei drove to the school, shocking all the students, including Qin Sheng. Others didn¡¯t know that Qin Yunting was kicked out of the Qin family, but Qin Sheng did. However, Qin Yunting¡¯s condition was completely wrong. Qin Sheng walked to Qin Yunting, ¡°where did cousin¡¯s car come from? ¡± Qin Yunting raised her proud chin, ¡°what does it have to do with you? Don¡¯t think that if I¡¯m kicked out of the Qin family, everything in the Qin family will be yours. Dream on! Everything in the Qin family can only be mine! Just wait for you and Gong Mochen to die! ¡± She said viciously. ¡°Who can let us die? ¡± Qin Sheng asked back. Chapter 86 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°HMPH, are you trying to trick me? I¡¯m not going to tell you who it is! If you have any last words, hurry up and write them, or you won¡¯t get the chance! ¡± Qin Yunting yelled as she walked into the classroom with Yan Fei. ¡°F * CK! Has Qin Yunting gone crazy from being chased out of the Qin Family? To let you and your uncle die, such a person hasn¡¯t been born yet, right? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. Qin Sheng believed in her uncle¡¯s ability, but Qin Yunting¡¯s words still made her feel uneasy. It seemed that Qin Yunting was very confident. ¡°Chuxia, you go to the classroom first. I¡¯ll call my uncle. ¡± She said to Chuxia and walked to the corner of the corridor. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The man¡¯s cold and masculine voice came from the phone. It seemed that his voice could make a woman pregnant. Qin Sheng¡¯s small face blushed. She thought of the intimate scene between the two of them. ¡°Uncle, I saw my cousin. She said that someone could take our lives. I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯ll let you know. ¡± She didn¡¯t forget to say something important. After a moment of silence, the man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I got it. You go to class in peace. No one can defeat your uncle, understand? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I know. My uncle is the best! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. Gong Mochen¡¯s words had always been set in stone. He would never go back on his word! With the man¡¯s promise, she was relieved. She skipped back to class. In the office, Gong Mochen lowered his eyebrows and dialed the internal line. ¡°where did Qin Yunting go last night? ¡± ¡°reporting to the president, she went to a nightclub. She only came out this morning and didn¡¯t find anything unusual, ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°check the owner of the nightclub and Qin Yunting¡¯s account, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and hung up the phone. Gong Mochen got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the sky outside the window with a deep gaze. He was here. ¡°¡­¡± In the gymnastics classroom, Qin Sheng saw some monsters that she didn¡¯t want to see. Li Ang sat on the chair, ¡°the court etiquette class has been suspended for a week, so you have to attend the social investigation class. The court etiquette class will continue this week. Qin Sheng, how¡¯s your practice? GET UP AND WALK TWO LAPS! ¡± Qin Sheng almost lost her breath. Why did it sound like walking a dog? He had only walked two rounds No, he had to roll around and jump into the fire! She stood up and said, ¡°sir, I don¡¯t like the way zombies walk. Did you nobles throw them out of the ground? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE ZOMBIE! It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to walk that you walk like zombies. ¡± He stood up and flicked his clothes. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you what court etiquette is! Qin Sheng, go and get three bowls of water and put it on my head and shoulders. ¡± Qin Sheng immediately ran to get them. Her lips curved into a fox-like smile. If she didn¡¯t punish Leon, she would have wasted such a good opportunity! She fetched water from the water room. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, she broke off the thick leaves of the Purple Pearl, a succulent plant, placed on the windowsill. She brought the rubber gloves that the cleaner placed in the water room to make sanitary gloves and squeezed the juice from the Purple Pearl leaves into the water bottle. How much was enough She didn¡¯t know. Anyway, more was better than less. She squeezed a few slices of juice into the water without holding anything back. Anyway, these things couldn¡¯t be seen in the water, so no one would notice. She carried the kettle and three bowls back to the gymnastic classroom. ¡°Lord Jue, here you are. ¡± Li Ang pointed to his shoulder and motioned her to put the bowl on it. Qin Sheng poured the glue-filled water into the bowl without hesitation. Then, she put a small wooden board on Li Ang¡¯s shoulder and head, and then put a bowl full of water on it. ¡°Okay, Lord Jue, you have finished two rounds. ¡± Her lips were covered with her evil smile, waiting for a good show. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were twisted with the mischievous little woman. He raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°How am I going to show off my abilities? Let¡¯s do it together! ¡± He raised his hand and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, pulling her into his arms. Qin Sheng was so scared that she looked up at the bowl on Li Ang¡¯s head. She did not want to be doused with water. Touching the juice of a succulent plant would cause people to be allergic. She did not want to get red bumps all over her body. ¡°Relax, I¡¯ll take you dancing, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng was so scared that she trembled. Dancing F * Ck, she was so close to him. If the three bowls of water fell, wouldn¡¯t they all fall on her? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. I can teach you anything you don¡¯t know. If you can¡¯t learn it in the classroom, you can teach it in the bedroom. ¡± Li Ang twisted the stiff expression on the little woman¡¯s face. He knew that the Little Fox must have done something in his water. He grabbed her little hand with one hand and held her waist with the other hand. He took her dancing in the gymnastics classroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. Her eyes were fixed on the bowl on the man¡¯s head, and her ears were filled with the cheers of her classmates. The girls were shocked by the Duke who was dancing like flowing water. Indeed, he had the demeanor of a noble. The three bowls did not shake at all on his head and shoulders. ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s too noble! This is the demeanor of a great noble! ¡± ¡°Yeah, this is the most noble man I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± ¡°Stop Looking. Can¡¯t you see that the person the duke is hugging is Qin Sheng? It¡¯s useless even if we look. ¡± ¡°PTUI! Does Qin Sheng deserve it? Look at her, she¡¯s as stiff as a Zombie. She doesn¡¯t even know how to dance! ¡± Envy, jealousy, and hatred were written all over the little faces of all the girls. They only hated that the girl in the man¡¯s arms was not them. Qin Yunting¡¯s face was Pale. The devilish handsome aura that Li ang exuded from the inside out was really incomparable to other men. Her eyes were locked on Li Ang¡¯s handsome body and his devilish face. When she was with Ha Siqi, half of it was because the HA family was high-class. She married him to fit her identity. There was also the fact that she was angry with Qin Sheng and wanted to snatch Ha Siqi away. If she were asked which man she really liked, she would think that she still liked the duke. Her hands were clenched into fists, and hatred wantonly grew like weeds in her heart. However, no one knew that if anyone could come and replace Qin Sheng at this time, Qin Sheng could thank her ancestors for eight lifetimes! ¡°F * Ck, have you danced enough? ¡± She could not help but curse. Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°stupid girl, what are you afraid of when you dance with me? I didn¡¯t ask you to have sex with me. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I dance until I¡¯m tired? Why don¡¯t I ask someone else to do it for me? ¡± Qin Sheng came up with a reason. ¡°No, you can¡¯t fail the court etiquette class. If you can¡¯t dance well, keep dancing until you pass, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng glared at the man. ¡°You did it on purpose! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to dance. Tell me, what did you do in the water? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She realized that he had suspected her a long time ago. ¡°I didn¡¯t put anything in it. Look if you don¡¯t believe me! I¡¯ll take the bowl down for you! ¡± She had an idea, but she couldn¡¯t see it with her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to take it down. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just throw it on you directly. ¡± Li Ang said as he took his steps and lowered his head a little. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± Chapter 87 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was so scared that she wanted to run away. She did not want to be allergic. Li Ang grabbed the girl who was about to run away and refused to let go. As the two of them struggled, Qin Sheng waved her arm and hit Li Ang in the face. Then, three bowls of water spilled down and poured on the two of them. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Qin Sheng angrily raised her foot and kicked Li Ang. This was bad. Her skin was sensitive to allergies. She wanted to trick Li Ang, but it turned out to be her fault! ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re too much! How could you kick Lord Jue! You didn¡¯t dance properly and spilled the water. You still blame Lord Jue! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! You¡¯re too unreasonable! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go tell the principal that Qin Sheng hit Lord Jue! ¡± All the girls said indignantly. They had simply insulted their dream lover! Li Ang looked at himself and then at the girls. Other than their bodies being wet, there was nothing unusual about them. Moreover, the water was clean. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s in the water? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Didn¡¯t you see it? Let me go! ¡± How could she dare to say that there was the purple Pearl¡¯s juice in the water? If she did, Li Ang would strangle her to death! She wanted to take advantage of his allergies and run, run, run! Li Ang was surprised. He really could not see anything. Could it be that he had made a mistake? He raised his hand to let the little woman go. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a touch of red in her white school dress, just at the collar. Qin Sheng noticed that the man¡¯s gaze was not right. She was grabbed by the man with one hand and used the other hand to slap the man¡¯s face. ¡°F * CK! Where are you looking? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face was covered in water, and Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was also sprinkled with water. ¡°F * CK! Why did you hit me? I was looking at why you are red! There is absolutely no other evil intention! ¡± He swore that this time, he really did not think about anything else in the spirit of exploration and discovery. However, when these words came out of the man¡¯s evil mouth, it sounded so unnatural! ¡°whether I become red or not has nothing to do with you! Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to run away. She was already allergic, and the man was probably about to. ¡°No, don¡¯t move. Why are your hands Red Too? ¡± Li Ang wanted to let her go, but he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Oh my God! Lord Jue, why is your face red? ¡± Qin Yunting exclaimed. She did not care about what Qin Sheng did. She cared about Lord Jue! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just hit by Qin Sheng, ¡± Li Ang said nonchalantly. What was there to be afraid of when a man hit someone? ¡°What? Qin Sheng really hit someone? ¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice rushed in. Qin Sheng and Li Ang turned their heads and saw principal Huang walking in. ¡°principal, am I right? Qin Sheng is too bold and reckless. She even dared to hit Lord Jue! ¡± Yan Fei followed behind the principal and said. She hated Qin Sheng to death. How could she let go of such a good opportunity to complain. The first thing she did was to report it to the principal. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you dare to hit Lord Jue, I want the whole school to report and criticize you. I want to make a big demerit and then invite the parents! ¡± The principal reported the punishment skillfully. ¡°got it. Can I leave now? ¡± Qin Sheng was not afraid of inviting the parents. Nothing was important. She was itching badly and only wanted to go to the hospital as soon as possible. ¡°No, you have to stand in front of your parents! ¡± The principal turned to look at Li Ang and said Fawningly, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is The Duke satisfied with my punishment? ¡± Before the man could speak, the principal cried out in shock, ¡°Lord Jue, what happened to your face? ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just hit by Qin Sheng? Why are you asking? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s forehead was covered in a dark cloud. It was already embarrassing enough to be hit by a woman, and he was asked again and again. ¡°No, Lord Jue, your face doesn¡¯t look like it was hit. Are you sick? ¡± The principal instantly thought of an infectious disease. If this spread in the school, his school would be suspended! Oh my God How was he going to explain to the parents of these students and dignitaries The responsibility was too heavy! Qin Yunting took out her small mirror and handed it to Li Ang. ¡°Lord Jue, quickly take a look! ¡± Li Ang glanced at the mirror that Qin Yunting was holding up. ¡°Ah! ¡± He instantly cried out. A layer of red bumps appeared on his handsome face. He was so disgusted by cleanliness that he vomited! ¡°Qin, Sheng! ¡± He shouted at the little woman. If he couldn¡¯t see the problem at this time, his eyes would be really scared. Qin Sheng¡¯s arms were also covered in these red bumps. Everything else was easy to handle, but his mysophobia was that he could not stand any unsightly thing on his body. He was so angry that his teeth hurt and he wanted to bite this wretched girl to death! Qin Sheng pinched her little face helplessly. This time, nothing could be hidden from the birds! ¡°someone, quickly send Lord Jue to the hospital! ¡± The principal quickly called for someone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let go? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°Let go, how can you do this if you run away? I will catch you. If anything happens to me, I will kill you on the spot! ¡± Li Ang snorted angrily. He grabbed the little woman and followed the principal into the car to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Sheng had no choice but to tell them that there was purple Pearl juice in the water because of her injury. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the juice of succulent plants can cause human body allergies? Why are you still putting it in the water? ¡± The doctor shook his head and scolded them. He prescribed external medicine for both of them as well as medicine for infusion. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Was this doctor a joke sent by monkey She only did it because she knew, okay? ¡°Give me a double room. Put her next to me! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°Why a double room? ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t he tired He was still holding her. ¡°You hurt me, so you have to take care of me! ¡± Li Ang dragged Qin Sheng away. If he let her have a good time, he was not Li Ang! Li Ang only let go when he came to the ward. Qin Sheng ran to the bathroom and changed into the patient¡¯s uniform. She also applied anti-allergy medicine to her allergic spots. ¡°Come here and apply the medicine to me. Otherwise, I will let the principal find trouble with Chuxia! ¡± Li Ang threatened. ¡°Li Ang, you are very shameless! ¡± ¡°stupid girl, you better pray to the gods and pray to Buddha. I can return to my original appearance. Otherwise, I will be disfigured. You have to be responsible for me! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng felt awkward no matter how she listened to him. How could she disfigure him? She had to be responsible for him for the rest of his life. She walked over. For Chuxia, she decided to endure it. She picked up the ointment and gave it to the man¡¯s face. Chapter 88 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was caught off guard by the man¡¯s embrace. Just as she was about to scold him, the man kissed her on the cheek. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°Bastard, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°You disfigured me. If I can¡¯t find a wife, I¡¯ll suffer some losses and marry you, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s just an allergy. It¡¯ll be fine in a few days. ¡± Qin Sheng angrily raised her hand and pushed the man. ¡°Why did you hurt me? What did I do to offend you? ¡± Li Ang was unwilling to let go. He just hugged the little woman and refused to let go. ¡°who asked you to make a fool of me? Why do I have to dance with you? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Suddenly, the door of the ward opened. The man walked into the room with a dark face and a terrifying chill. ¡°Let go! ¡± He rushed over and snatched the girl out of Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out and hugged her uncle¡¯s neck. She turned her head and made a face at Li Ang. With her uncle around, she was not afraid of him! Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Gong Mochen, your niece hurt me all over. How should I settle the score? ¡± ¡°then you must have made her angry. Otherwise, why would my Qin Sheng mess with you when she¡¯s so obedient? ¡± Gong mochen carried Qin Sheng to the bed beside him like a child. ¡°uncle is right. He¡¯s the one who provoked me! Uncle, why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Your bodyguard told me that something happened to you, so I rushed here. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Bodyguard Qin Sheng¡¯s mind spun. She remembered that Gong Mochen said that he would send bodyguards for her, but she didn¡¯t see it? Secret Guards The corner of her lips turned into a crescent moon. Her uncle had actually sent secret guards for her. ¡°Show me where you¡¯re hurt. ¡± Gong Mochen lifted his hand and Untied Qin Sheng¡¯s wide hospital gown. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. ¡± Qin Sheng said softly. She wasn¡¯t afraid to show Gong Mochen, but there was still Leon beside her She gave Gong Mochen a look. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s look. He wanted to let Li Ang know whose woman Qin Sheng was! The girl¡¯s arm was red, which made his heart ache. ¡°Does it still hurt? Is it itchy? ¡± Gong Mochen asked worriedly. Qin Sheng picked up the medicine in her hand, ¡°this medicine is much better. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apply it for you. ¡± Gong Mochen took the ointment from the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Gong Mochen, that¡¯s enough! ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. Gong Mochen said, ¡°didn¡¯t you insist on being in the same room with Qin Sheng? This is our normal state. If you don¡¯t want to bear with it, get lost! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face turned black, ¡°Humph, if you want to chase me away, I won¡¯t leave! ¡± He was not stupid enough to leave to make room for Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen ignored Li Ang. He just wanted to make an oath of sovereignty. Li Ang only wanted to take Qin Sheng away and did not want to harm Qin Sheng¡¯s life. Therefore, he could rest assured with Li Ang watching Qin Sheng for him. He pinched the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°You stay here to recuperate. I have something to do. I¡¯ll come to see you after work. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded her head obediently and watched the man walk out of the room. Li Ang glared at Qin Sheng. ¡°little thing, wait until Gong Mochen is gone. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± ¡°Tch! My uncle will always be with me! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. ¡°HMPH, if he can always be with you, why doesn¡¯t he dare to marry you? ¡± Li Ang asked. No one in this world knew better than him the poison in Gong Mochen¡¯s body. Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s question. One of her nerves was broken. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Shee asked. ¡°What I mean is that you will be my bride sooner or later. So behave well and don¡¯t get agitated by me! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed and twisted the little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and gave it to the man. She didn¡¯t know why he would feel so good forever. She wouldn¡¯t marry anyone. Gong Mochen was her heaven and death was her land. She wouldn¡¯t leave Gong Mochen, regardless of life or death. ¡°¡­¡± The school bell rang. Qin Yunting walked out of the school gate and went to her luxury car. Mou Ran saw the man standing next to the car. ¡°UNCLE? ¡± She was a little surprised. Did he ask her to go home? ¡°Who gave you these? ¡± Gong Mochen handed Qin yunting a piece of paper. On it were Qin Yunting¡¯s office building and her car. All the properties were in her name. Originally, he asked Nie Feng to check the bank transfer records in order to find the person who gave Qin Yunting the things. However, the payment account was in Qin Yunting¡¯s name. Of course, it wasn¡¯t Qin Yunting¡¯s money. She didn¡¯t have that much money. The only explanation was that someone opened a bank account in Qin Yunting¡¯s name overseas and bought these things for her. He had to admit that the preparations were flawless, so he couldn¡¯t find any trace of him. ¡°I¡¯ve already been chased out of the house by Uncle, I don¡¯t have the obligation to answer uncle¡¯s questions! ¡± Qin Yunting bypassed Gong Mochen and was about to leave. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed Qin Yunting¡¯s wrist, ¡°I¡¯m letting you live because your surname is Qin, don¡¯t seek your own death. ¡± What he said was the truth, but no one could understand his intentions now. ¡°HEHE! I¡¯m living well, better than staying at the Qin family, there¡¯s no need for uncle to worry. ¡± Qin Yunting shook off Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and strode towards her own car. She drove away, and even if she died, she wouldn¡¯t tell him where TA Luosi was! Gong Mochen looked at the car that drove away. Qin Yunting¡¯s life was just like this car as it drove further and further away. He took out his phone and ordered, ¡°follow Qin Yunting and find out all the men who have come into contact with her¡­ ¡± Chapter 89 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the ward, Qin Sheng saw Qin Yunting, who was carrying a food box to see Li Ang. It had to be said that her cousin¡¯s outfit today was really bold. That thin revealing dress made people uncontrollably attracted to it, as if they were trying to find something that was half-hidden within the lace. ¡°cousin, your clothes are so creative. What brand of fishing net is it? ¡± Qin Sheng said with the corners of her lips curved. Qin Yunting¡¯s face tensed up. Fishing net Armani¡¯s! ¡°What do you know? This is a world-famous brand, but you¡¯re not lucky enough to wear such expensive clothes. I don¡¯t blame you for not knowing! ¡± She rolled her eyes at Qin Sheng She turned to look at Li Ang and immediately exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God! Lord Jue, your face! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re too ruthless. Even if you don¡¯t want to marry Lord Jue, you can¡¯t disfigure Lord Jue! ¡± She deliberately made a fuss. She could see how much Li Ang cared about his appearance, so she deliberately provoked him. Li Ang¡¯s hand could not help but hold his face. His face was so red and swollen that he did not dare to look at it. It seemed that the medicine given by the infusion and the medicine applied on it were only a little useful and could not be completely cured. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lord Jue, I¡¯m just disfigured. I¡¯ll let her ruin me! ¡± Let¡¯s see how he will deal with her on the bed in the future! Qin Yunting gently put the food box on the table and opened it. The Aroma of rice filled the air. ¡°Lord Jue, I bought food to see you! It¡¯s all made in a five-star hotel. ¡± ¡°Tingting knows how to love people. ¡± Li Ang deliberately angered Qin Sheng. However, his eyes did not see the little woman paying attention to him. Instead, he saw her eyes staring at the food box. In an instant, Li Ang felt like he was about to break down. He was such a big handsome man, but he was not as attractive as the food. ¡°This is beef tail sea cucumber soup, honey plum meat, and black pepper pork ribs. Lord Jue, what do you want to eat? I gave you a plate, ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Sheng heard the name of the dish, and her stomach growled uncontrollably. Her little face blushed in embarrassment. She secretly cursed her own stomach for being useless. This time, Qin Yunting would definitely laugh at her. ¡°Hehe, cousin, are you craving? Seeing that we used to be a family, I can¡¯t let you starve to death. This bone is for you! ¡± Qin Yunting said as she picked up a piece of pork ribs and threw it on the ground. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Insulting people was not as insulting as this Was she a dog Moreover, did she want to eat it? She raised her hand and pressed the Emergency Bell. Two nurses ran in. ¡°Lord Jue, what instructions does Miss Qin have? Eh, who threw this? Why did you throw the rib on the ground? ¡± ¡°I threw it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Yunting raised her head and said. Being rich was capricious. She could throw it however she wanted LET OTHERS BE ENVIOUS AND JEALOUS! ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s really uncultured. She threw things everywhere. I don¡¯t know how her family taught her, ¡± one of the nurses said. ¡°Look at the clothes she¡¯s wearing. It¡¯s obvious that she came from that kind of place. What manners? The princess of the nightclub, what more do you want? I didn¡¯t know that Lord Jue knew such a person? ¡± Another nurse muttered and went to the bathroom to get a mop to wipe the floor. Qin Yunting was so angry that she almost exploded. She wanted to show that she was rich, but in the end, she was said to have no manners. She was even said to be from the nightclub! ¡°This is a famous brand! Your annual salary is not even as expensive as a piece of my clothes! How do you commoners know about this? ¡± ¡°Aiyo, a famous brand? Wearing a famous brand on a person with no quality like you is simply a waste. ¡± The nurse was not someone to be trifled with. Qin Sheng was bursting with laughter in her heart. She looked at the two nurses who had finished their work and waved them away. Qin Yunting stomped her feet in anger. If it were not for Li Ang, she would have gone to argue with him in the morning. After a moment, she forced herself to say gently, ¡°Lord Jue, your infusion hand is not convenient. I will feed you. ¡± She picked up the honey plum meat and brought it to Li Ang¡¯s mouth. Li Ang¡¯s gaze lingered on the little woman next to him. ¡°Come here, give me some food. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°F * Ck, do you think you¡¯re the emperor? You want someone to test your poison when you¡¯re eating? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the emperor, but I¡¯m Lord Jue. Who did this to me? Give it to me, or I¡¯ll have your grandfather compensate you to me! ¡± Li Ang threatened. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m getting an infusion? I can¡¯t go over. ¡± ¡°Go feed her! ¡± Li Ang ordered Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting¡¯s lips twitched. She was actually going to feed Qin Sheng However, Li Ang had said it, so she could not disobey him. She suppressed all her anger and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side, and put a chopstick into Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth. She just wanted to stab her to death with a chopstick. Qin Sheng was suddenly in a very good mood. She chewed happily. ¡°Tsk Tsk, this is too sweet. Isn¡¯t it too feminine for a man to eat sweet things? ¡± ¡°WHO said I like to eat? I¡¯M NOT GOING TO EAT IT! Try this rib again, ¡±LiiAngg continued to order. Qin Yunting had no choice but to bite the bullet and feed Qin Sheng the pork chop. ¡°F * Ck, what Pork Chop is this? The meat is badly stewed. I think my cousin is worried that Lord Jue is too old and has bad teeth. That¡¯s why the chef stewed it so badly. ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately made Li Ang angry. ¡°This is all made by a five-star restaurant! ¡± Qin Yunting said angrily. The dishes were all wrong by Qin Sheng. ¡°Cheh, just make it five-star? Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you just make do with it! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man with a smirk. Li Ang looked angry. ¡°I¡¯m not old! I¡¯ll punish you by eating these two dishes! ¡± Qin Sheng looked disgusted. ¡°Damn it! You want me to eat such a terrible dish? ¡± ¡°Do you dare not eat it? ¡± Li Ang shouted. Qin Sheng quickly gave in. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll eat it, okay? ¡± She took the chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. Damn it, such a delicious thing. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t eat it! Her eyes flashed with a fox-like cunning. She didn¡¯t expect Li Ang to be so gullible! Li Ang ate the oxtail soup given to him by Qin Yunting. He could not give this to Qin Sheng anymore. He was sure that this little Fox would eat up all the dishes and not leave any for him. Forget it, I¡¯ll fatten her up so that I¡¯ll have the strength to fuck her for a night. He was secretly trying to mentally prepare himself. Qin Sheng glanced at the man who was drinking the oxtail soup and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Lord Jue, the oxtail soup is very nutritious. You should drink more. ¡± Li Ang humphed and agreed. At least the Little Fox had a conscience. Those two dishes were not wasted on her. However, just as Qin Sheng finished all her food, Gong Mochen walked in with a food box. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here! ¡± She coquettishly pulled the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food. Your favorite, honey plum meat and black pepper ribs. ¡± Gong Mochen opened the food box and carried the girl on his lap to feed her. Qin Sheng was instantly dumbfounded. She had eaten too much¡­ ¡­ SOB, SOB, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have snatched Li Ang¡¯s food It was like crying without tears. ¡°She just¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Li Ang to finish, Qin Sheng immediately stopped Li Ang¡¯s words. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± She ate the meat that the man fed her like she was going to die. How could she dare to let Gong Mochen know that the consequences of a man¡¯s anger were very serious. Li Ang smiled wickedly and didn¡¯t say anything more. He wanted to see how this greedy Little Fox would end up. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a figure walked into the ward¡­ ¡­ Chapter 90 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yo, are you recuperating or giving birth? ¡± Sikong Jue walked into the ward. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m sick, of course I need to supplement. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, this¡­ ¡± Sikong jue suddenly noticed the bone that Li Ang was chewing on. ¡°F * CK! Spit it out quickly, do you want to die? ! ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Why are you making so much noise? ¡± Li Ang glared at Sikong Jue. This soup was all he had left for dinner. ¡°HURRY UP! The beef is in your hair, and you¡¯re allergic to it. If you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you! ¡± Sikong Jue was anxious. Even if he wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t do that, right? Li Ang quickly got off the ground, pulled out the needle from the back of his hand, ran into the bathroom, and threw up everything he had eaten. At this moment, he remembered that Qin Sheng had asked him to eat more. He thought that the little wolf had a conscience, but it turned out that she was trying to harm him! Just wait and see how he would deal with her at night! Qin Yunting was so scared that her face turned pale. How would she know that she couldn¡¯t eat this because of her allergies. ¡°Lord Jue, I did not know. I really did not mean to harm you! ¡± She explained weakly. ¡°SCRAM! ¡± Li Ang growled. Qin Yunting bit her lips and turned around to run out of the ward. She bumped into Yan Fei who was visiting her mother in the hospital. Yan Fei glanced at the ward door. ¡°Why do you look like that? Have you been chased out by Lord Jue? Qin Yunting, you are really cheap, chasing after men. ¡± ¡°So what if I like Lord Jue? He will be mine sooner or later. Unlike you, who will never be able to chase after my uncle. My uncle is now coaxing Qin Sheng to eat! ¡± Qin Yunting was angry at Yan Fei. Yan Fei¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°If I can¡¯t get your uncle, I can get master. He can give me anything I want. ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s expression changed. She grabbed Yan Fei¡¯s arm and lowered her voice. ¡°lower your voice. Let¡¯s go back and talk. It seems that someone has been following me. I can¡¯t expose master. ¡± Yan Fei did not dare to say anything else and followed Qin Yunting. At this moment, the swelling on Li Ang¡¯s face was even more serious. Half of his face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Qin Sheng could not bear it. She knew that beef could not be eaten, but she did not know that it would be so serious. She raised her hand to press the Emergency Bell, but Gong Mochen held her hand. ¡°Eat your food, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng forced a smile. Could she say that she was going to vomit? Li Ang scratched his face and the parts of his body that were allergic. It was so painful and itchy that he wanted to tear his skin off. Sikong Jue helped Li Ang lie down on the bed and gave him an infusion. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to disfigure yourself, stop scratching! ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too itchy. Call a doctor quickly! ¡± Li Ang ordered Sikong Jue. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call them. ¡± Sikong jue hesitated for a moment before taking out a bag of medicine from his pocket. ¡°drink this. ¡± Li Ang drank the medicine without hesitation. Sikong jue took out another bag of medicine powder and applied it on Li Ang¡¯s face and the parts of his body that were allergic to it. ¡°Don¡¯t wash your face, don¡¯t touch it. Go Wash it off tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s so sticky and disgusting, ¡± Li Ang said with a frown. His poor Germaphobia. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. You don¡¯t have to apply it either. I¡¯m leaving, you decide. ¡± Sikong jue turned to look at Qin Sheng and ran out of the room. Gong Mochen chased after him. In the blink of an eye, his eyes narrowed. Gong Mochen went to chase after Sikong Jue? Hehe, he laughed meaningfully. ¡°your uncle also changed his mind and went to chase after Sikong Jue. ¡± ¡°Get lost, my uncle is straight. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the unfinished meat in front of her and her appetite churned. She rushed to the bathroom. Li Ang¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Hehe, Karma sucks. Stupid girl, be careful or you¡¯ll be stuffed to death! ¡± Qin Sheng vomited until her intestines turned green. She did not want to eat those two dishes again in this lifetime. ¡°¡­¡± Outside the hospital, Sikong jue suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the man who was walking towards him. ¡°CEO Gong, is it really okay to chase after a man like this? ¡± ¡°Do you mind? I heard that you¡¯re Lord Jue¡¯s man, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s really looking down on people with her dog eyes, and she¡¯s really looking down on people with her rotten eyes! ¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not Lord Jue¡¯s man. What do you do by Lord Jue¡¯s side? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a job. I¡¯m just freeloading. Fortunately, the Duke is a spendthrift and has so much money that he has nowhere to spend it, ¡± Sikong jue tried to avoid Gong Mochen. His palms were slightly sweaty. He knew that giving Li Ang medicine would make Gong Mochen suspicious. However, he could not help but give Li Ang the medicine. One of the reasons for Li Ang¡¯s Germaphobia was that Li Ang¡¯s innate immunity was lower than ordinary people. Therefore, he had to be careful not to be infected by bacteria. As time passed, it became a problem of Germaphobia. Originally, it was only an allergy on the surface. When stimulated by beef, the whole body would be allergic. The whole body would be infected, including the internal organs. He was afraid that Li Ang¡¯s throat would swell up due to the allergy and block his windpipe, killing him. And how could Gong Mochen¡¯s wisdom not doubt him? ¡°Oh, I see. I saw you giving Li Ang some medicine just now. Do you have any more? I want to get some for my niece. ¡± Gong Mochen changed the topic. ¡°medicine, yes, it¡¯s not a rare medicine. I met an old Chinese doctor and told him that Lord Jue was allergic, so he gave me some medicine. I gave these to Qin Sheng. Tell your Fujoshi niece that I¡¯m straight!¡±Sikong jue generously gave the medicine to Gong Mochen He also shifted Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze to the old Chinese doctor. ¡°which old Chinese doctor is it? My Godfather has been suffering from insomnia recently and is looking for an old Chinese doctor to take a look. Please tell me, ¡± Gong Mochen continued to ask. ¡°He gave me the medicine and said that he was going on vacation. At this time, he¡¯s probably on the plane. I¡¯ll tell him when he comes back, ¡± Sikong jue replied. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a ¡®Princess Yu¡¯ who is very famous. ¡± Sikong jue chuckled, ¡°what a strange name. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never heard of it. CEO Gong, you should go and give Qin Sheng the medicine. I think the little girl is very itchy. If she scratches it, it¡¯ll leave a scar. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back and give Qin Sheng some medicine. Thank you. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked into the hospital building. Sikong Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He jumped into his sports car and sped out of the hospital. In the hospital building, Nie Feng was waiting for Gong Mochen to come back. ¡°CEO, do you want to follow Sikong Jue? ¡± ¡°No need. It¡¯s not good to push it. Where¡¯s Qin Yunting? Have you seen any men? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Chapter 91 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t come out of the nightclub since she returned. I was wondering if the person that the CEO is looking for is in the nightclub? If not, I will bring people in to search! ¡± Nie Feng said. If worst comes to worst, he would bring his men and destroy the nightclub. He did not believe that he would not be able to find that person! ¡°since you thought of it, he must not be there anymore. Send secret guards to keep an eye on him. The hospital needs to be on alert. The number of Qin Sheng¡¯s secret guards has increased. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Gong Mochen strode back to the ward. The two people in the room were lying on the bed with their backs facing the blanket. He didn¡¯t know if they had started pinching each other just now. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve asked for some medicine for you. Don¡¯t scratch it. If you break it, you¡¯ll get a scar, ¡± he hurriedly said when he saw Qin Sheng scratching her chest. ¡°But uncle, it¡¯s really itchy. These ointments will only be for a while, ¡± Qin Sheng said aggrievedly. The only fortunate thing was that when Gong Mochen was out, she poured out all the food. Then, there was an empty plate on the table, pretending to have eaten it all. ¡°This medicine is guaranteed to be effective. Half of it will be drunk, and the other half will be applied on the parts you are allergic to. ¡± Gong Mochen Fed the medicine to Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth, and then used water to mix the medicine powder to untie Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. It was still with his back to Li Ang. He blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s entire body and carefully applied the medicine on Qin Sheng. ¡°Uncle, this medicine is so comfortable to apply. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s twisted little face was finally comfortable. ¡°silly, if you don¡¯t like anyone in the future, tell me. I will teach him a lesson on your behalf. If you hurt yourself like this, I will feel sorry for you, understand? ¡± Gong Mochen instructed the girl. ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Are you so unreasonable? Not only did your niece hurt me, but you also want to teach me a lesson? ¡± Li Ang had a head full of black threads. He had seen unreasonable people before, but he had never seen such unreasonable people. ¡°My girl can do whatever she wants. Are You Jealous? ¡± Gong Mochen retorted and put on Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes with his big hand. ¡°F * Ck, do I need to be jealous? Be careful not to spoil the woman and ride her on your head! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°She¡¯s been riding on my head since she was young. I¡¯m willing. ¡± Gong Mochen helped the little woman lie down. He was willing to be her horse for the rest of her life, but the time given to him by the heavens was too short. He wished that he could give her all the love he had for the rest of his life. ¡°This little thing can eat quite a lot. Why did you eat all the dishes? ¡± He turned around and looked at the empty plate, leaving only a bowl of soup. Qin Sheng nodded guiltily, ¡°yes, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy you these two dishes tomorrow, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng was so scared that she quickly said, ¡°what? I mean, I ate too much today. I have to change my taste tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡± Gong Mochen put the soup into the bowl and drank it. This time, Qin Sheng realized that Gong Mochen hadn¡¯t eaten yet! Guilt swept through her heart, ¡°uncle, I forgot to save you some food. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to buy it for you. ¡± ¡°No need. This is the cuttlefish egg soup. There are so many ingredients in it. It¡¯s already a lot. It¡¯s supposed to clear away heat and detoxify you. ¡± Gong Mochen was really not picky when it came to eating. Usually, he would eat whatever the little woman left behind. He soaked the rice in the soup and counted it as a meal. Qin Sheng looked at her uncle in pain. She reached out and took the bowl in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± Otherwise, she would really blame herself to death. She was afraid that Gong Mochen would find out that she ate Li Ang¡¯s food and end up causing Gong Mochen to have no food to eat. It was rare for a girl to be so obedient. Gong Mochen did not refuse. He half-lay on the bed while the girl sat on his waist and fed him mouthfuls of food. The sweet scene tortured Li Ang to the point that he could not take it anymore. Only now did he understand what it meant to torture a single dog. He couldn¡¯t help but fantasize that after he got the girl by his side in the future, he would have to eat every meal like this! However, what happened after that was even more torturous. After Gong Mochen finished eating, he brought Qin Sheng to wash up. The two of them lay on the same bed, covered by a blanket, and whispered to each other. From time to time, the doting voice of a man and Qin Sheng¡¯s laughter could be heard. ¡°The exam is coming soon. After the exam, I¡¯ll hold a celebration party for you. Invite all the influential people in h nation to participate. What gift do you want? ¡± ¡°I need to think about it carefully. ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head and thought, ¡°can I have a ring? ¡± She asked tentatively. A ring was a man¡¯s promise to a woman¡¯s marriage. It turned out that he had bought her a ring that was worn on her little finger to indicate that she was single. This time, she wanted a wedding ring. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡± He would give her anything that he had, except for what he did not have. Li Ang rolled his eyes. He regretted that he wanted to sleep in the same room as this girl. Not only could he not take advantage of her, but he was also abused by Gong Mochen. What was the use of having a ring? In the end, who knew who the person who gave her the ring was? Sleep He covered his head with the blanket. Gong Mochen, just you wait. Qin Sheng will be mine sooner or later! ¡°¡­¡± In the nightclub, Ta Luosi, who Yan Fei and Qin Yunting didn¡¯t see, didn¡¯t have any feelings towards this. She felt that it was good that the man didn¡¯t come, so she could have a good sleep. However, Yan Fei had a lot on her mind. She had to see her master. She walked in circles in her room, and finally, her phone rang. This phone was the contact number that Ta Luosi had specially left for her. It was only for their contact. ¡°Master, when are you coming? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t fed you for one day and you can¡¯t wait anymore? You¡¯re so flirtatious. ¡± Ta Luosi said. Yan Fei¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°No, my mother has a heart attack and is in the hospital. She wants to save my father as soon as possible. Help me think of a solution! ¡± Today, she was called to the hospital by her brother, Yan Yu, because her mother was in the hospital. Her mother and brother urged her to hook up with Gong Mochen, but she didn¡¯t even have the chance to see Gong Mochen. She was forced by her mother to agree to save her father in the next two days, but only she knew that it was impossible. ¡°I can save him, but you have to go to the prison to accompany warden Xiao and do something for me at the same time. What are you going to do? ¡± The man asked coldly. Yan Fei bit her lips. After a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Tell me, what am I going to do for you? ¡± She thought it through. She didn¡¯t have her first time anyway. No matter how many men she was with, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference. And this was to save her father. There was nothing she couldn¡¯t agree to. ¡°tomorrow, don¡¯t go to school. Drive to the prison. Then¡­ ¡± the man ordered. ¡°¡­¡± The next day, in Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Gong Mochen received a phone call from Nie Feng. After Yan Fei went to the prison, Yan Cheng died, and Qiu Hui¡¯s boyfriend, Cheng Yi, also died. ¡°President, this is really strange. How can a person die when he¡¯s fine? The people in the prison are now transporting people to be cremated, ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Go and pick up ye Wei. We¡¯ll go to the cremation site together, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Chapter 92 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen brought Ye Wei Straight to the crematorium. The Sky was a little gloomy. At this moment, the mood of some people, the people from the prison, the Yan family, and Qiu Hui had all arrived at the crematorium. Qiu Hui was crying her heart out. There were two maids by her side. These two people were instructed by Qin Sheng to take care of Qiu Hui. However, the two maids did not care about Qiu Hui¡¯s sadness at all. They only did what Qin Sheng instructed them to do. ¡°Why are you crying? If it wasn¡¯t them who harmed Qin Sheng and third young master, would third young Master¡¯s company be in trouble? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a heartless person colluding with Qin Yunting. Miss Qin Sheng is really magnanimous. She even took her in and asked us to take care of her. A person like her should be left on the road to fend for herself. ¡± The two maids whispered to each other, but their voices were very controlled. It was the kind of voice that they did not want to be heard, but they were afraid that they would not be able to hear. As soon as Qin Yunting left, they immediately saw the situation clearly. Qin Sheng was a proper lady, and they all regarded Qin Sheng as their master. However, how could they be willing to serve a maid who was even worse than them? They could not wait to bully Qiu Hui to death. When Qiu Hui heard the words of the two maids, she cried even more sadly. Only God knew that they had regretted their actions and wanted to be a good person. Who Knew that Cheng Yi would die just like that. The Yan family¡¯s reaction was much better than Qiu Hui¡¯s. Although Cui Yan was also crying, she only cried and did not see any tears. Yan Fei lowered her head and could not help but look at the time on her phone. As if she could not wait any longer, she walked towards the prison guard. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much time left. I¡¯ll send my father in in a while. You guys wait for us here. ¡± The prison guards nodded repeatedly. ¡°Warden Xiao instructed me to send him in and wait outside. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Yan. ¡± There were some things that did not need to be explained. Everyone understood. Yan Fei curved her lips. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then let¡¯s send my father in. ¡± She was tortured by Xiao bin for a few hours in the morning. She had really experienced the legendary pervert Xiao Bin. He did not treat her like a woman at all. He actually handcuffed her to the chandelier, then stripped her of her clothes and whipped her. He dripped wax on the most sensitive parts of her body and she screamed in fear. However, when Xiao Bin saw her scream, he played even more vigorously. He even hung her high in the air and tied two ropes around her ankles. She had studied ballet and folk dance. Initially, the pitchfork was nothing to her. However, with the pitchfork in the air and a man standing in front of her, her legs were about to break. However, all her efforts were paid off at this moment. She had finally made it. As long as she could save her father, she didn¡¯t want to see warden Xiao for the rest of her life! ¡°Go, go, escort them in! ¡± The prison guard said as he pushed Yan Cheng¡¯s stretcher into the activation room. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice rushed into the waiting room. ¡°Stop! ¡± Yan Fei turned her head to look at the door, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The person who came was Gong Mochen. ¡°CEO Gong? What right do you have to stop us? ¡± Her tone couldn¡¯t help but be timid. Gong Mochen raised his hand, and Nie Feng immediately rushed over with his men to surround the bodies of Yan Cheng and Cheng Yi. ¡°What are you doing? Gong Mochen, no matter how overbearing you are, you can¡¯t not let people rest in peace, right? ¡± The prison guard said. ¡°Yes! No matter how much Yan Cheng offended you, he¡¯s already dead. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t let him come back to life and not let him rest in peace? ¡± Cui Yan ran over, her face Pale. Gong Mochen¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°killing people is just a nod to the ground. Once a person dies, I won¡¯t pursue the matter any further. I have a friend WHO¡¯s a doctor. She said that she has the ability to bring back the dead, so I brought her here to take a look. Maybe she can save Yan Cheng. ¡± A hint of panic flashed across Yan Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡­ we don¡¯t need to. A dead person can¡¯t be brought back to life. Just let my father go on his way properly! ¡± Hearing Gong Mochen¡¯s words, Qiu Hui hurriedly pressed on her wheelchair and ran over. ¡°Third Young Master, Please Save Cheng Yi. He really regrets it. We won¡¯t harm Miss Qin Sheng again. Please! ¡± As she spoke, she got down from her wheelchair and knelt on the ground. Gong Mochen motioned for Nie Feng to help Qiu Hui up. ¡°I¡¯ll let ye Wei see Cheng Yi. ¡± Qiu Hui thanked him profusely and sat back in her wheelchair. No matter what kind of mentality Yan Fei and Qiu Hui had, Gong Mochen¡¯s men controlled the entire waiting room. Gong Mochen turned to look at Ye Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± The corners of Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled up, and her face flushed. The man¡¯s voice was too pleasant to hear, and every time she heard his voice, she couldn¡¯t help but want to lower her head. She put on her rubber gloves and walked straight to Cheng Yi. She started to examine the man¡¯s head, and finally to his chest and abdomen. Her brows sank. ¡°Cheng Yi has been dead for too long. ¡± Actually, it should be said that he was really dead. She had no choice. After all, she was not a God. ¡°Ah? Can¡¯t he be saved? ¡± Qiu Hui looked at ye Wei unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no choice. ¡± Ye Wei looked at Qiu Hui helplessly. She was a doctor, and she knew how cruel it was to give a desperate person hope and then throw him into despair. Qiu Hui sobbed, and her whole body trembled in the wheelchair. Ye Wei put her hand on Qiu Hui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I can only tell you that he died peacefully and without any pain. ¡± This was the only reason she could find to comfort Qiu Hui. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed. He did not expect Cheng Yi to die. The incident at the embassy had already been settled. Cheng Yi was sentenced to prison and could have been released after a few years in prison. What reason did Cheng Yi have to die? He lowered his voice and instructed Nie Feng. Nie Feng quietly approached Qiu Hui¡­ ¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on Ye Wei. No one noticed what Nie Feng and Qiu Hui said. Yan Fei¡¯s face was unnaturally Pale. This ye Wei made her afraid. ¡°I¡¯ve checked. My father died a long time ago. You don¡¯t have to check. I want my father to leave in peace. ¡± ¡°everyone else is thinking about the lives of their loved ones. You¡¯re looking forward to your father¡¯s death, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°people can¡¯t come back from the dead. Stop playing tricks. I don¡¯t believe you can bring a dead person back to life. Why should I let you torture my father? ¡± Yan Fei retorted. Ye Wei chuckled. ¡°How would I know if he¡¯s alive or not? Or do you not dare to let me see? ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid to let you see? ¡± Yan Fei forced herself to say it. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t dare. Ye Wei didn¡¯t hold anything back and walked straight to Yan Cheng¡¯s corpse. ¡°then why are you still talking nonsense? ¡± She wasn¡¯t any worse than anyone else in terms of verbal skills! Cui Yan was so scared that she wanted to rush out to stop her, but Yan Fei quickly grabbed her mother. She tensed up her expression and looked at ye Wei without blinking, the sweat on her forehead rolling down. Ye Wei Checked Yan Cheng as if she was checking Cheng Yi. Gradually, her brows lowered¡­ ¡­ Chapter 93 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Looking at Ye Wei¡¯s expression, Yan Fei¡¯s face was so pale that it had lost all color. She had completely forgotten to breathe. ¡°What, what happened to my father? ¡± Her voice trembled uncontrollably and her mind went blank. She really wanted to give herself a reason, but she was so scared that she did not even have the ability to think. Ye Wei only stopped after a moment and covered Yan Cheng¡¯s face with the white sheet. She walked towards Gong Mochen. ¡°Yan Cheng has been dead for a long time. I can¡¯t save him either. ¡± She had only said this when she was very close to Gong Mochen. Behind her, Yan Fei and the others could not see her expression. Yan Fei only managed to catch her breath at this moment. It was as if she had come back to life. She raised her Chin and said proudly, ¡°what doctor? What can save a dead person? What Bullsh * T! CEO Gong, where did you meet this liar? It really makes people lose their worldview. Even the dignified CEO Gong has been tricked! ¡± She finally put down her anxious heart and quickly gloated. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression was not affected by Yan Fei¡¯s words at all. ¡°since Yan Cheng is dead, let him rest in peace. Nie Feng, send him to the crematorium and send Yan Cheng on his way! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s gloating face suddenly froze, and her mouth opened so wide that it could contain an egg. Cui Yan¡¯s reaction was faster than her daughter¡¯s. She quickly ran over to stop Yan Cheng¡¯s stretcher. ¡°No need to send him off. CEO Gong is too polite. We should send him off ourselves! ¡± ¡°I, Gong Mochen, have never taken back what I said, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Yan Yu anxiously pinched his sister. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused this mess. Go and take responsibility for it! ¡± Yan Fei was in so much pain from her brother¡¯s pinching that the pain had brought her back to her senses. She quickly said, ¡°after all, my father was sent to prison because of Qin Sheng. He died of depression in prison. Is it appropriate for CEO Gong to do this? Even if my father dies, do you have to send someone to send him off to demonstrate? ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that if you kill someone, you¡¯ll just nod your head and not care about it. ¡°Isn¡¯t President Gong afraid of being laughed at by others? President Gong doesn¡¯t even let a dead person off. Isn¡¯t that too much of a bully? ¡± The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°those who can be sent by Nie Feng usually have a certain amount of weight. This is the glory of your father. Nie Feng, SEND THEM IN! ¡± Nie Feng immediately accepted the order. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Ah! No! ¡± Cui Yan cried out in shock as she looked at the stretcher that Nie Feng pushed away. Yan Fei also ran over. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Oh right, our family¡¯s spirit hasn¡¯t been suspended for three days! I want to tell warden Xiao to have my father¡¯s spirit suspended for three days before he burns! ¡± She finally came up with a valid reason. ¡°Our president told him to go on his way in the Third Watch. Who Dares to keep him until the fifth watch? ¡± Nie Feng pushed away Cui Yan who was blocking the stretcher. Cui Yan turned her head and pulled Yan Fei. She threw herself at Gong Mochen¡¯s feet and kept kowtowing. ¡°President Gong, please let my husband go in peace! Let our own family send him off! ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and lifted Yan Fei¡¯s Chin with his fingertips. ¡°Tell me what I want to know. I can give you a chance. ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s heart was in her throat. The man¡¯s gaze was too sharp and cold. She only took a glance and could not help but avoid his gaze. She did not even dare to look him in the eye. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Her tone was filled with guilt. Yesterday, Qin Yunting had told her that Gong Mochen had asked Qin Yunting about their master. However, she did not expect that Gong Mochen would use her father¡¯s death to threaten her. That ye Wei was not here to save her father¡¯s life. She was just here to check if her father was dead! Only now did she realize how stupid she had been. Ye Wei must have hinted to Gong Mochen that her father was actually still alive. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. Nie Feng Will Bring Yan Fei to send her father on his way, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He wiped his hand with a handkerchief and threw it on the ground as he found it dirty. When Yan Fei¡¯s mind went blank, two bodyguards walked over and carried her to the cremation room. The cremation room was very big and there was a furnace inside. Even so, it was still unusually cold, as if it was the entrance to hell. The bodyguards pushed Yan Cheng into the furnace without the need for the workers to do anything. At this moment, the furnace did not have a fire. However, with the push of a button, the fire would spew out and destroy everything in the furnace. Cui Yan rushed in with a hysterical scream and desperately hit Yan Fei¡¯s body. ¡°HURRY UP AND SAY IT! Hurry up and say it! Are you mute? ! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s eyes looked at her father in the furnace. Under her mother¡¯s scolding, she realized that she could not cry even if she wanted to. She had to admit that Gong Mochen really hated her. He was more ruthless than all the rumors and beyond the limits of her imagination! At this moment, she just wanted to laugh, and she really did it. ¡°Hahaha, thank you, President Gong, for sending my father on his way. I will definitely remember! ¡± She rushed over like a crazy person and pressed the button. Cui Yan screamed like a ghost and fainted in her son¡¯s arms. Gong Mochen, who was standing outside the door, watched everything silently. He nodded at Nie Feng, and Nie Feng led his people out of the crematorium. Ye Wei followed Gong Mochen into the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still couldn¡¯t help you. ¡± ¡°I underestimated Yan Fei¡¯s viciousness. Other than Yan Cheng being alive, what else did you discover? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I discovered that Cheng Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his face was blue. That was the sign of a person lacking oxygen and blood, but his expression was normal and didn¡¯t show any signs of pain. In other words, the medicine that Cheng Yi took was a medicine that could control heart failure and allow a person to enter a deep sleep. This medicine could cause a person¡¯s heart to slowly stop beating. When a person¡¯s heart stopped beating, the person would die, and deep sleep would not cause any pain. Yan Cheng¡¯s medicine could cause people to enter a state of dormancy. The heart would beat at its lowest speed, and the body¡¯s temperature would drop to its lowest point. In such a state, if a person did not take the antidote for more than five hours to recover, they would naturally die. If they took the antidote.. People could still live. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m lacking in knowledge. I can only see it, but there¡¯s no antidote for this medicine.¡±Ye Wei said her discovery. When she told Gong Mochen about Yan Cheng¡¯s situation, she hinted that Yan Cheng was still alive, but she had no way to cure this medicine. ¡°Is it difficult to make these medicines? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°these are all legendary medicines. Ordinary pharmacists don¡¯t have this ability, and the dosage of the medicine must be very accurate. It can only be said that the person who gave the medicine is too profound. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s brows pressed down. This person¡¯s pharmaceutical ability was too terrifying. ¡°could it be His Highness Yu? Is there anyone else who has this ability besides him? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Ye Wei nodded, ¡°His Highness Yu definitely can do it. As for the others, I don¡¯t know. Many experts are hidden. If His Highness Yu is in country H, I think it should be his Highness Yu. Have you found him? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°His highness is in Country H¡­ ¡± Chapter 94 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Have you found him? Did you get the antidote? ¡± Ye Wei asked anxiously. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°We haven¡¯t found him yet. Even if we did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to force the antidote out if he wasn¡¯t willing to do it. ¡± His mind had been scheming the whole thing. He was certain that the fake death of Yan Fei¡¯s father and Cheng Yi¡¯s true death were the masterpieces of that person. If the medicine was Princess Yu¡¯s, then it could only mean that Princess Yu was in cahoots with that person.. This was more difficult to deal with than the jade palace and the duke together. Because that person came and wanted Qin Sheng and his life. How could he let the jade palace hand over the antidote. If he wanted the antidote, he had to have something that could threaten the Jade Palace. ¡°I¡¯ve been asking around with my colleagues recently. It¡¯s said that the jade palace is very eccentric, but this person loves money and places great importance on money, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°MONEY? ¡± Gong Mochen muttered, ¡°thank you. I got it. ¡± Money was the least of the problems. If money could be used to solve it, that would be the best. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to help you inquire about the jade princess. You can ask Nie Feng To Send Me Back to the private clinic, ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time Gong Mochen had suggested that the two of them go on a date. Her head was slightly lowered and a faint blush appeared on her face. ¡°Okay, sorry to bother you. ¡± Nie Feng Sent Gong Mochen and Ye Wei to a luxurious Western restaurant and drove away. Ye Wei was dazzled by the crystal lights in the restaurant. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to spend so much money. I¡¯m not picky when it comes to food. ¡± The prices here should be as shocking as the decorations here. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The food here is delicious. Sit. ¡± Gong Mochen found a seat by the window and casually ordered a few dishes from the waiter. Ye Wei gasped. LOBSTER SASHIMI, grilled and beef, grilled Pine Mushrooms, Italian Lasagna, and seafood soup. There seemed to be something else, but her brain couldn¡¯t remember so many dishes. The corners of her lips curved uncontrollably. A man was willing to spend so much money on a woman, what did that mean? ¡°actually, I like to eat light dishes. It¡¯s too wasteful to order so many greasy dishes, ¡± she said. Gong Mochen seemed to have thought of something and chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t waste the meat. I ordered a vegetable salad and roasted pine nuts for you. They should suit your taste. ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips and slowly drank the lemonade, hoping that this time would last a little longer. However, the dishes seemed to be served very slowly, and the dishes were never served. After a long time, the stunned Yan Fei was woken up by the workers. It was not for anything else, but because the workers had given her her father¡¯s ashes. She held the ashes and walked towards her brother. Yan Yu was still pinching Cui Yan, trying to save her mother. Finally, Cui Yan let out a long breath and woke up. She got up from the ground and slapped her daughter. ¡°You unfilial son, how can you still have the face to live? Your hands are stained with your father¡¯s blood! Why didn¡¯t you say anything? GO TO HELL! ¡± She pushed Yan Fei towards the stove. Yan Fei pursed her lips into a straight line as she pushed her mother away. ¡°What do you want me to say? Do you know that if I had said it just now, this box would be filled with the ashes of the four of us? ¡± She roared angrily. With the ability of the silver-masked man, she had no doubt that this was the result. He could find someone to bring her two kinds of medicine and ask her to give it to Xiao Bin. One was to give her father a fake death, and the other was to give Cheng Yi a real death. There was nothing that a man like that wouldn¡¯t do. She could only send her father on his way. She would personally clean up the things that Gong Mochen could threaten her with! Cui Yan and Yan Yu were both stunned by Yan Fei¡¯s words. Suddenly, Yan Yu thought of something. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? The Seductive Night Club is my business now. Do you believe me? ¡±YannFeii said. ¡°You, what did you say? ¡±YannYuu was instantly dumbfounded. The assets of the seductive night club were hundreds of millions while his company was only a few million. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then bring mom to my place every month to get the living expenses! ¡± Yan Fei placed the ashes in Cui Yan¡¯s arms, ¡°go back and bury my father properly. ¡± Cui Yan finally reacted, ¡°daughter, you¡¯re so capable! Mom will depend on you from now on! Tell Mom, what¡¯s going on? Did you hook up with a rich husband? ¡± ¡°Big Brother trusts you, big brother also depends on you, find a few projects for big brother! ¡± Yan Yu also changed his expression. ¡°It¡¯s not a rich husband, but someone is willing to give it to me. From now on, the Yan family will listen to me, and I will be the master of the Yan family, ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Okay, sister has the ability. If brother is willing to give it to someone else, you will be the head of the Yan family! ¡± Yan Yu did not have any objections. As long as a few projects could be given to him to make money, he did not care who was the master of the Yan family. Yan Fei smiled sinisterly. From now on, the Yan family would be hers. ¡°Just you wait and see. I will make Gong Mochen regret what happened today! ¡± ¡°daughter, what do you want to do? ¡± Cui Yan asked. Yan Fei glared at her mother and raised her proud chin. ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. I¡¯m leaving. Let my brother send you home. ¡± She strode out of the door. She wouldn¡¯t forget about her father¡¯s life, but she wisely chose to lie low and wait for that person to take revenge for her. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wei who was in the restaurant had already drunk countless cups of lemonade. The sour lemonade was really appetizing, and she was hungry after drinking it. She was a little curious as to why no one had served the dishes for such a long time. ¡°UNCLE! I¡¯m here! ¡± A girl¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door, followed by the girl who ran in. Qin Sheng threw herself at Gong Mochen and plunged into Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t move and let the girl hug his neck. He ran his big hand through the girl¡¯s messy hair and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°Why are you here? You¡¯re sweating. Be Good, don¡¯t move. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you don¡¯t wipe it clean. ¡± Qin Sheng shook her little head in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be dry soon. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be lonely. ¡± She sat up and looked up to see the woman sitting opposite them. The woman was very delicate and pretty. There was no make-up on her face. From the inside out, she was interpreting a single word. Quiet, so quiet that one would almost treat her as a scenery. ¡°Uncle, who is she? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. This was the first female she had seen besides Qin Zixian beside Gong Mochen in so many years. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Wei, your uncle¡¯s doctor. You¡¯re Qin Sheng, right? I¡¯m two years younger than your uncle. I¡¯ll treat you as my niece too. ¡± Ye Wei smiled kindly. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face darkened. What did she mean by treating her as her niece too Did she acknowledge her? Or was this ye Wei reminding her that she was only her uncle¡¯s niece? ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Since you¡¯re my uncle¡¯s doctor, then be good at being your doctor. ¡± Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°What illness does my uncle have? ¡± Chapter 95 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, my dear. ¡± Ye Wei paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. She¡¯s my personal doctor. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words stopped Ye Wei¡¯s words. Families like theirs would have their own personal doctor. Whether they were sick or not, they could call for a check-up. Ye Wei heaved a sigh of relief. She would not lie. She really could not come up with a reason. Qin Sheng was a little surprised. Gong Mochen had a personal doctor. When did he change it? Just as she was correcting her mistake, Gong Mochen touched the girl¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°The dishes are here. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± The waiter served the dishes. The roast beef and Italian lasagna were placed in front of Qin Sheng. These were Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite foods. Her attention was successfully diverted to the food by Gong Mochen. After a day of classes, she was already hungry. Gong Mochen helped Qin Sheng cut the steak into small pieces for her to eat. His movements and nature seemed to have been used to it. His gaze gently landed on the girl¡¯s gluttonous little face. One focused on eating while the other focused on watching. Time was as peaceful as this. Ye Wei¡¯s heart turned cold. At this moment, she finally understood why Gong Mochen said that the food would not be wasted because it was not meant for her. She quietly ate her grilled pine mushrooms and Vegetable Salad. ¡°uncle, you eat! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach was stuffed. Only then did she remember to fork a piece of steak to feed the man. It was a girl¡¯s sixth sense. She felt awkward looking at Ye Wei and deliberately wanted to show off their love in front of Ye Wei. Gong Mochen did not dare to use Qin Sheng¡¯s fork directly, afraid that his saliva would stain her cutlery. He used his fork to fork the meat and put it into his mouth. However, this action changed the taste in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. Her Man did not even touch her cutlery in front of Ye Wei. She ate her lasagna and steak one bite at a time. The food in her mouth no longer had the same taste as before. A plate of lobster Sashimi was brought to the table by the waiter. The sparkling and translucent lobster meat looked even more sparkling when placed on a layer of ice. This was Qin Sheng¡¯s habit. She liked to eat something light to clear her mouth after eating something greasy. She picked up the lobster meat, dipped it in soy sauce and green mustard, and fed it to Gong Mochen. ¡°Uncle, here¡¯s the lobster meat. ¡± ¡°Put it on the plate, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng gloomily placed the lobster meat on the small plate in front of Gong Mochen, but he still refused to use her cutlery. Her heart felt as if it had been pricked by something. When had they ever separated cutlery? Ye Wei saw Gong Mochen pick up his chopsticks to pick up the lobster to eat and hurriedly said, ¡°you can¡¯t eat lobster Sashimi. It¡¯s not good for your body! ¡± The poison in his body was cold. If he ate such a raw and cold thing, it would increase the poison in his body. Although ye Wei only said one sentence, Gong Mochen could tell from her nervous tone that it was related to the poison in his body. He raised his hand and called the waiter, ¡°put the lobster meat in the lobster porridge. ¡± He would definitely eat the thing that the little woman gave him. If he couldn¡¯t eat it raw, then he would eat it cooked. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. For the first time, her man didn¡¯t listen to her, and he even listened to other women! Damn it, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! A cunning look flashed across her eyes as she ordered the waiter, ¡°open a bottle of Borangdi white wine for me. We want to eat it with lobster Sashimi. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched. A bottle of borangdi white wine was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. This girl really didn¡¯t change her expression and heart when she stood up. As the waiter opened the bottle, a fragrant wine fragrance wafted out. It definitely didn¡¯t insult its price. The waiter poured wine for the three of them. Qin Sheng swirled the wine glass and looked at the pale golden liquid in the wine glass. She turned to look at Ye Wei and said, ¡°this is the first time I¡¯ve met Doctor Ye. Let me toast to you. ¡± She raised her hand and poured a glass of wine into her mouth. After drinking the entire glass of wine, she placed the mouth of the wine glass down. ¡°Doctor Ye, are you not going to do me the honor? ¡± Ye Wei held the wine glass and felt a little awkward. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to drink. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t drink. ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to drink. I¡¯ll drink with you. ¡± Gong mochen picked up his own wine glass and drank it. He did not know what Qin Sheng was up to, but if she wanted to drink, he would drink with her. Ye Wei¡¯s heart tightened. Gong Mochen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t suitable for drinking, and she had already told him. For Qin Sheng, this man didn¡¯t seem to care about her at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still drink a glass. You don¡¯t have to drink anymore. ¡± She said quickly. She didn¡¯t want Gong Mochen to drink any more. She raised her hand and gulped down a glass of wine. It was easier to swallow than she had imagined. There was no sour feeling in the other white wine. As expected, a penny gets a pound. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart ached. Gong Mochen blocked the wine for Ye Wei, while Ye Wei saved Gong Mochen. He was really F * CKING DRUNK! She gulped down one glass of wine after another. It was very strange. She clearly wanted to get drunk, but the more she drank, the more sober she became. She did not know how many glasses she drank before she successfully passed out in the man¡¯s arms. Her arms hooked around the man¡¯s neck, and she did not let go as if she was declaring her sovereignty. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s drunk little face. What happened today? ¡°Qin Sheng is drunk. I¡¯ll bring her home and let Nie Feng Send You, ¡± he instructed. After saying that, he carried Qin Sheng and walked out of the restaurant. Ye Wei wanted to say that she could walk on her own, but the man was walking so fast that she did not have the time to say it. She walked out of the restaurant slowly. Nie Feng was already waiting for her outside the restaurant. The Sky was filled with stars, but her heart was gloomy. He was like the sky. No matter how hard she tried, she could not really get close to him. She got into Nie Feng¡¯s car and went home. Gong Mochen¡¯s car drove back to the Qin family¡¯s old residence and directly carried Qin Sheng into the bathroom to take a shower. The drunk Qin Sheng was woken up by the warm water. She grabbed the man¡¯s tie and pulled him in front of her. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t allow you to like Ye Wei. ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled. So that was the reason why the little girl was acting strange tonight. ¡°She¡¯s just my doctor, a little vinegar jar. Why is she jealous of everything? ¡± She¡¯s just a doctor, why does he listen to Ye Wei? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned and she hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Then what am I to you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my girl. I¡¯ll carry you back to the bedroom. ¡± Gong Mochen got up as he spoke, but the little woman wouldn¡¯t let him go. Gong Mochen said, ¡°stop fooling around. Be Good, get up and I¡¯ll carry you in. ¡± Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t willing to listen. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. It took him a lot of willpower to control himself and carry her back to the bedroom. Chapter 96 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen¡¯s forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. ¡°Qin Sheng, let go. ¡± The man¡¯s hand was covered in a thin layer of calluses because he used a gun and practiced martial arts. ¡°¡­¡± After a long time, Gong Mochen looked at the girl on the bed. She was so tired that she was sound asleep. He used a tissue to wipe her small hands. The corner of his lips curled into a smile as he shook his head helplessly. His phone vibrated. He glanced at the screen and saw that it was Nie Feng¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone. ¡°President, Qiu Hui found a password, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away, ¡± Gong Mochen said softly. He covered Qin Sheng with a blanket and carefully turned on the night light. When he walked out of the room, he took a deep look at the girl and closed the door. When he was at the crematorium, he asked Nie Feng to look for Qiu Hui because he wanted Qiu Hui to go back and look for Cheng Yi¡¯s belongings. He wanted to see what clues he could find. He must have killed someone to silence him. Cheng Yi must have found something on that person to make that Person Kill Cheng Yi. Sure enough, Qiu Hui found something. He drove to Qiu Hui¡¯s house. The room was in a mess as if it had been robbed. Everything was tossed around and strewn all over the floor. When Qiu Hui saw Gong Mochen, she pressed the button on the wheelchair and came over, holding a piece of paper in her hand. ¡°Third Young Master, I found this in the photo frame! The photo frame was bought by Cheng Yi after he secretly exchanged Miss Qin Sheng¡¯s documents. ¡± Nie Feng told her that Doctor Ye had found out that Cheng Yi had been poisoned to death. She obediently came back to look for clues, but in the end, she searched through all the things but could not find anything useful. Who knew that her arm had knocked off the photo frame on the bedside table. She was annoyed and tidied up the photo of the two of them on the ground. She accidentally found the photo and the piece of paper placed between the bottom of the photo frame. On it was a number made up of letters and numbers. It looked like a password. She recalled that this photo frame was bought by Qin Sheng on the day of the accident. Cheng Yi put the photos of the two of them in and placed them on the bedside table. She originally thought that this was a sign of love from a man, but now she felt that there must be something suspicious here. Gong Mochen glanced at the number on the piece of paper and handed it to Nie Feng, instructing him to find out where this secret came from. Qiu Hui¡¯s tears rolled down, ¡°Third Young Master, Cheng Yi died unjustly, you must avenge him! Find the culprit who harmed him! ¡± Gong mochen nodded, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will find out who that person is. It¡¯s not safe here, you should go back to the Qin family¡¯s old residence. Nie Feng, bring Qiu Hui back. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and called his men to push Qiu Hui¡¯s wheelchair into the car. Gong Mochen sent another secret guard to guard the place. He thought that person would be looking for this thing as well. On the mountainside, a man behind a pair of high-powered binoculars was watching Gong Mochen¡¯s convoy leave. The starlight sprinkled on his silver mask, making it seem particularly eerie and terrifying. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning¡¯s sunlight gently hit Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She comfortably stretched her body and opened her eyes to see the clothes that the man beside her had put away for her. The clothes from inside to outside had been matched for her. Her small face blushed and she reached out to put on the clothes. She went to the bathroom to wash up and skipped downstairs to eat breakfast. The people in the restaurant were all seated. There was an empty seat next to Zheng Min, which belonged to Qin Yunting As if afraid that everyone would forget that Qin yunting was kicked out of the House, she asked the servants to place Qin Yunting¡¯s cutlery in every meal. She greeted everyone skillfully and sat next to Gong Mochen, eating breakfast. Li Ang¡¯s eyes glared at the little woman. She did not greet him, but he was not being unreasonable. Anyway, there was a lesson on court etiquette today, and he was waiting to teach her a lesson at school! After breakfast, Qin Sheng took Gong Mochen¡¯s car to school. She didn¡¯t forget to ask the maid to pack the untouched snacks for Chuxia. When she entered the classroom, she saw Chuxia with a sad face. She handed the lunchbox to her. ¡°I brought you breakfast! ¡± Chuxia forced a smile. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll bring it back for my mother¡¯s breakfast tomorrow. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot in there. It¡¯s enough for your mother to eat tomorrow. You can eat! ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded. ¡°I have no appetite, ¡± Chuxia whispered. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you hiding something from me? Tell me! ¡± ¡°No, no. Why would I hide anything from you? I¡¯ll eat it now. ¡± Chu Xia forced a smile. She didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to be annoyed with her, so she took out a lunchbox and ate breakfast. The smell of meat floss rushed out. She instantly covered her mouth with her hand and retched. Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia, who was about to throw up. She was surprised. Meat floss rolls were Chu Xia¡¯s favorite food. A thought flashed through her mind. ¡°Chu Xia, are you on your period this month? ¡± Chuxia was stumped by Qin Sheng¡¯s question. She thought about it seriously and her face turned pale. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here. I¡¯m a few days late. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, are you pregnant? Didn¡¯t you take your medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 97 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia¡¯s brain felt like it had been struck by lightning. She was so stunned that she could not react at all. Could she really be pregnant? After she had sex with Sikong jue that day, she saw her mother sitting in front of the villa and crying when she returned home. She told her that her father had a gambling debt and that the house had been sold. They had no place to stay. At that time, all she could do was to comfort her mother. Then, she sold everything that could be sold in the house and converted it into money. She brought her mother to live in a small hostel. At that time, she still had the brain to think about it. When she settled her mother down a few days later, she remembered that it was already past the time for her to take her medicine. She calculated that it should be her safe period that day, so she did not dwell on this issue. Thinking of her safe period, she held onto a glimmer of hope. ¡°I didn¡¯t take the medicine, but it¡¯s safe period. Maybe I¡¯m not pregnant. It¡¯s just that my appetite hasn¡¯t been good these few days. ¡± ¡°pfft, you usually seem to understand. You don¡¯t even remember to take your medicine at the critical moment. I¡¯ll go buy you a pregnancy test kit. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she ran away. At the corner of the corridor, she bumped into someone who was walking over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly said. When she looked up, she saw Qin Yunting¡¯s face. ¡°F * CK! Did you walk without your eyes? ¡± Qin Yunting said angrily. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t bring my eyes with me. What do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her and ran around Qin Yunting. Yan Fei was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Qin Sheng actually admitted that she didn¡¯t bring her eyes? There must be something wrong. Let¡¯s follow her to see what she¡¯s doing! ¡± Qin Yunting nodded. This was definitely not Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. She and Yan Fei turned around and followed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to go to the pharmacy at the school gate for fear of being recognized by the people there. She deliberately went into the alley and found a very small pharmacy. This kind of pharmacy was privately owned. A middle-aged woman immediately said, ¡°little sister, where are you feeling unwell? What medicine do you want to buy? ¡± ¡°I want to buy¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tongue twitched. It was really hard to say, ¡°well, I want to buy, I want to buy. It¡¯s for pregnancy tests. That¡¯s great. ¡± Her tongue was almost tied into a Chinese knot before she said all the things she wanted. The woman looked at the girl¡¯s school uniform, ¡°Tsk Tsk, the world is really declining. She¡¯s still a student, and she wants to buy this thing? At that time, we didn¡¯t even know what men looked like when we got married! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face darkened. If she hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to get a pregnancy test, she would have quarreled with this woman! She didn¡¯t even know what a man¡¯s thing looked like when they got married. Was Her husband a eunuch? ¡°Are you selling it or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± The woman said quickly. ¡°How much for one? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. A golden light flashed across the woman¡¯s eyes. It was the first time she had bought it. ¡°One for 50, two for 90. If you buy three, I¡¯ll give you a discount. You¡¯ll give me 120. You use it all the time anyway. BUY MORE AT ONCE! ¡± ¡°PFFT! You use it all the time! One for 40, right? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled out 40 and threw it on the counter. ¡°No, one for 50. If you buy three, I¡¯ll give you 40 for one! ¡± The woman shouted. Qin Sheng picked up a box. ¡°Are you selling it or not? If not, I¡¯ll go somewhere else! ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since you¡¯re a student, I¡¯ll give you a discount! ¡± The woman¡¯s tone sounded as if she had suffered a great loss. Her heart was bubbling with joy. She had sold something worth more than 10 yuan to 40 yuan. How could she dare to let Qin Sheng go somewhere else? Qin Sheng hurriedly ran out of the pharmacy. She knew that she had been cheated, but she did not have time to argue with this woman. It was almost time for class. Outside the pharmacy, Qin Yunting and Yan Fei looked through the glass on the door and saw the things on the counter. ¡°It¡¯s a pregnancy test! We guessed right! It¡¯s really something shameful! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back and see if we don¡¯t kill her today! ¡± Qin Yunting said viciously. ¡°¡­¡± In the school bathroom, Chu Xia walked out of the cubicle with a pregnancy test. Her head was drooping. ¡°Qin Sheng, help me take a look. Are The two red lines pregnant? ¡± Qin Sheng read the box¡¯s description seriously again. ¡°Yes, the two red lines are pregnant. ¡± ¡°could there be a problem with the pregnancy test stick? Was it a mistake? ¡± Chu Xia could not accept the fact that she was pregnant. ¡°How could it be? I saw that the delivery date was quite new. It should be accurate. What do you plan to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia bit her lips ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep it. My father took the family money that day and went out to gamble. He owed two million yuan in gambling debts. He asked me to marry an old man. He said that the old man promised two million yuan in betrothal gifts. When I graduate, I¡¯m going to get married. ¡± She wiped away her tears. It was then that she told Qin Sheng what she had been worried about for the past few days. ¡°Damn! How can your father let you marry an old man? ! Don¡¯t marry an old man! At worst, I¡¯ll ask my uncle to give us money and we¡¯ll go abroad to study together! ¡± Qin Sheng said ¡­ ¡°If I don¡¯t marry, no one will give my father the betrothal gifts. If he doesn¡¯t pay the usury, the usury will take my mother to the lowest place and do shameful things. ¡°My mother is already old. I can¡¯t let her do such things. It¡¯s better for me to marry an old man! ¡± Chu Xia said softly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned and she had an idea. ¡°I¡¯ll go to class first. After class, I¡¯ll go find Li Ang and ask for Sikong Jue¡¯s phone number. Let¡¯s go find Sikong Jue! ¡± She threw the pregnancy test kit into the trash can and pulled chuxia out of the bathroom. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei watched Qin Sheng and Chuxia walk away before they entered the bathroom. As expected, they found what they were looking for¡­ ¡­ It was not easy for them to last until class ended. Qin Sheng immediately ran to the office to look for Li Ang. She pushed the door open and entered. She saw a man lifting his pants. Li Ang turned his head to look at the girl who had barged in. He raised his eyebrows and unhurriedly zipped his pants. He said Evilly, ¡°if you want to see my body, just say it. I¡¯ll let you see it for free. Why are you barging into the office? ¡± ¡°pfft, forget about that little lipstick of yours. I¡¯m not interested. Give Me Sikong Jue¡¯s phone number! ¡± Qin Sheng walked in and said. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. That damn little woman, she said that he was a man with lipstick. He wanted to press her under his body so that she could see his size. ¡°What do you want Sikong Jue¡¯s phone for? ¡± He asked. ¡°Oh, what? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was working at high speed, and she forgot to find a reason to ask for the phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because my classmate is allergic. I saw that Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine was quite effective, so I wanted to ask him for more, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The medicine was very effective. They used Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine at night, and it would be fine if they washed it off the next morning. She did not Miss Class. ¡°Your classmate is allergic? Who is it? What¡¯s his name? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°You don¡¯t know my classmate! Give me a call quickly, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed and twisted the little woman in front of him. ¡°I teach you the palace etiquette, but I don¡¯t know your classmate? ¡± Chapter 98 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile and pursed her lips. That would be awkward¡­ ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s a classmate of mine from elementary school. He didn¡¯t go to high school here. ¡± She finally found a reasonable explanation. Li Ang¡¯s gaze twisted the Little Fox who was lying in front of him. ¡°If you want the medicine, bring him here. I¡¯ll help you contact Sikong Jue. ¡± Why was she looking for Sikong Jue Was it her or Gong Mochen However, with Gong Mochen¡¯s abilities, there was no need for Qin Sheng to ask for his phone number, right As long as Gong Mochen wanted to know, he should know which woman¡¯s Home Sikong Jue was at. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call her, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she ran out of the office. She only said that she would call and did not say that she was coming. She would not tell Li Ang about Chu Xia. Who Knew if Li Ang would tell Sikong Jue? What if Sikong Jue ran away? She returned to the classroom and was about to attend the court etiquette class. She still had a chance to get Li Ang¡¯s phone. As long as she had the phone, it would be easy for her to find Sikong Jue? As the class bell rang, the students in the gymnastic classroom were all done. Li Ang walked into the classroom. He was wearing a black Tuxedo and his long legs made the female students in the classroom scream in shock. He was already used to the infatuation of the girls. who asked him to be so naturally beautiful that he could not give up? ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the court dance today. There are not many steps in the court dance, and it reflects the Orthodoxy and nobility. When you dance, you have to pay special attention to the momentum. I will give everyone a demonstration now. Who is willing to be my dance partner? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡± Qin Yunting stood up and walked towards Li Ang. ¡°I also want to learn dancing from Lord Jue, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Her mind was full of her own little tricks before she came back to her senses. Who knew that Qin Yunting would beat her to it. Qin Yunting¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Qin Sheng. She did not expect Qin Sheng to dare to openly compete with her for Li Ang. ¡°Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like Lord Jue Why are you so desperate to seduce Lord Jue now Ha Siqi, you publicly said in school that Qin Sheng is your girlfriend. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you really aren¡¯t a man. You just watch your girlfriend dance with another man! ¡± One had to admit that Qin Yunting¡¯s words were ruthless. One sentence from her had hit their sore spot. ¡°Qin Yunting! What the F * Ck Did you say? ¡± A green light appeared on Ha Siqi¡¯s forehead. It was not a big deal to dance, but he seemed to have been cuckolded! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red. If it were not for Chu Xia, as long as she was not beaten to death, she would not have taken the initiative to dance with Li Ang. ¡°When did I admit my Ha Siqi¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°Aiyo, Ha Siqi, how big of a face are you? Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t even acknowledge you as her boyfriend, ¡± Qin Yunting said provocatively. Ha Siqi¡¯s face darkened layer by layer. ¡°I like Qin Sheng. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s my girlfriend. She hasn¡¯t agreed yet, but she¡¯ll agree sooner or later! ¡± He said loudly, as if he was making an oath. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t agree, which he was very clear about. ¡°Qin Yunting, Qin Sheng is only dancing with Lord Jue. Why are you so talkative? Do all dancers have an affair? If you can¡¯t get yourself to dance with Lord Jue, then slander others! Everyone, what¡¯s wrong with dancing? ¡± Chu Xia grasped the crux of the problem. ¡°That¡¯s right. Normal dancing is nothing. Qin Yunting, why do you have such a big reaction? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Sheng is only dancing, and she¡¯s acting like she¡¯s cheating. We¡¯re going to dance with Lord Jue later. Are you going to blame US too? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to dance with Lord Jue too? Don¡¯t tell me you want to seduce Lord Jue too? ¡± A few girls spoke up for Qin Sheng angrily, mainly because they also wanted to dance with Lord Jue later. Qin Yunting¡¯s expression was awkward. She really wanted to Seduce Li Ang, but she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°I¡¯m not. Just now, Lord Jue asked who wanted to dance with him, and I only answered the question. I walked over, and Qin Sheng came to snatch it from me. You can¡¯t frame me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into a harmless smile. ¡°cousin, Lord Jue asked, and I only wanted to answer the question. Lord Jue didn¡¯t say that you could be his dance partner? The whole class can apply, but Lord Jue will decide who can be Lord Jue¡¯s dance partner! ¡± ¡°Yes, Qin Sheng is right. Lord Jue should choose! ¡± The girls all agreed with Qin Sheng. They sat up straight and looked at Li Ang secretly, hoping that the man would choose them. Qin Sheng also looked at Li Ang. She was at a loss. Would the man choose her? Li Ang looked at the girl in the classroom with his long and narrow eyes. He could understand why other people wanted to be his female partner. What was wrong with Qin Sheng? His eyes turned. ¡°since I have to choose, then I will choose! ¡± He raised his hand and pointed in a direction. ¡°Qin Sheng, your aptitude is the worst. You should practice first! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed. She had finally chosen her. What did she mean by her aptitude was the worst Faint! However, she did not dare to argue with the man. She was afraid that she would lose this opportunity. She walked over hurriedly and reached out to hug the man. Li Ang waved the girl away. ¡°Don¡¯t be like a resentful woman. You¡¯ve learned the palace etiquette for nothing. SIT DOWN AND WAIT! ¡± The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. By relying on it, who was the resentful woman? Endure, endure. For the sake of early summer, she endured. She sat down and waited for the man to invite her. This was indeed the rule of the palace dance. Girls had to sit elegantly in their seats and wait for a gentleman to invite them. Li Ang tidied up his Tuxedo and strode towards Qin Sheng. He bowed at a standard 45-degree angle and extended one arm towards Qin Sheng. ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of inviting miss to dance? ¡± The man¡¯s devilish face, slender figure, devilish tone, and gentlemanly style caused the girls in the classroom to cover their mouths and let out a soft whimper. All of their hearts raced. Qin Sheng took a deep breath, slowly raised her hand, and placed it in the man¡¯s palm. This time, she did not dare to be rash. She was afraid that the man with a cheap mouth would scold her again. Li Ang held the girl¡¯s hand and stood up. His long arm pulled her into his embrace, dancing in the middle of the classroom along with the music. At this time, Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand was not calm. Her hand slipped into his pocket, trying to find the phone. The girls¡¯faces all changed. He was simply a male God who molested them. Li Ang was not calm anymore. What was the little thing playing? He lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s Lips. Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid the man¡¯s lips. His lips landed on her cheek. Qin Sheng really wanted to kick the man away, but she could only try her best to avoid it. Her hand quietly reached into the man¡¯s pants pocket and touched the phone inside. ¡°Look, Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Quickly take a picture and send it to the school¡¯s Wechat! ¡± Yan Fei said. Chapter 99 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng finally took the opportunity to turn around and dance. She took out the phone from her pocket and hid it in the pocket of her skirt. ¡°Lord Jue! You dare to bully Qin Sheng, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Ha Siqi saw that Li Ang was about to kiss Qin Sheng¡¯s face and rushed over in anger. Qin Sheng secretly cheered. Ha Siqi was too awesome! She immediately slapped the man¡¯s face and pushed Li Ang away. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re too shameless! I¡¯m going to the principal to sue you! ¡± Qin Sheng sobbed. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll testify. It was Lord Jue who kissed you first! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng sobbed as if she had suffered a great grievance. She covered her face and ran out of the classroom. Chu Xia was frightened and hurriedly chased after her. Li Ang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Damn Girl, STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± He strode forward to catch the annoying girl, but he was stopped by Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi really didn¡¯t know how to die! He grabbed Ha Siqi¡¯s collar. He wanted him to know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! In the school compound, Qin Sheng found an inconspicuous corner and hid. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you okay? ¡± Chu Xia chased after Qin Sheng. Her face was Pale. She was afraid that something had happened to Qin Sheng. ¡°PFFT! Of course I¡¯m okay! Did I act well just now? Did I lie to you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re acting? Why are you acting? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Qin Sheng raised her hand and knocked Chu Xia¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s really three years since I was pregnant. I didn¡¯t pretend to cry, but I ran out like this? By the way, how can you run? You¡¯re pregnant! Does your stomach hurt? Is the baby okay? ¡± Chu Xia was stunned by Qin Sheng¡¯s question. She was still in a confused state and could not accept that she was pregnant. She could not accept that there was a life in her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re making my hair stand on end. I¡¯m only 18 years old, how can I be pregnant? Besides, my dad asked me to marry that old man, so I can¡¯t get pregnant and marry him either. If I¡¯m really pregnant, he¡­ He will only die. ¡± Her last voice was soft and filled with panic, as if she was the murderer. Qin Sheng was about to cry from Chu Xia¡¯s stupidity. ¡°My dear, do you dare to be more stupid and cute? If I let you have an abortion, why would I bother looking for Sikong Jue? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng in a daze. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What I mean is that you¡¯re going to get married anyway, so why don¡¯t you just marry Sikong Jue! Based on his appearance and age, that old man definitely can¡¯t be compared to Sikong Jue. Moreover, he seems to be quite rich. Think about it, Li Ang is so rich that he could drop gold all over the place, so he definitely can¡¯t give Sikong jue any less. It would not be a problem to ask him to pay two million. Most importantly, he is the baby¡¯s father. ¡°It¡¯s only right that you two get married. He wouldn¡¯t deny his own baby, would he? ¡± Chuxia was persuaded. If she did not have a miscarriage, she could still solve her family¡¯s debt problem. She was willing to marry Sikong Jue. ¡°But will he marry me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Why not? This is his baby! Look, I stole Lord Jue¡¯s phone while I was dancing. Let¡¯s send a message to Sikong Jue and ask him to meet US here. When the time comes, you can tell him that you are pregnant with his child and let him take responsibility! ¡± As Qin Sheng spoke, she tapped on Li Ang¡¯s phone screen and found his wechat. She flipped through the contacts inside, but Li Ang¡¯s contacts were much fewer than Qin Sheng had imagined. There were only a dozen of them in total. The image of a skull¡¯s ring was reflected in her eyes. The skull¡¯s ring, which only had two emerald eyes, was too easy to recognize. With one look, she could tell that it was the one on Sikong Jue¡¯s little finger. Moreover, the name was ¡®jue¡¯ . She was certain that it was Sikong Jue. She typed in a few words skillfully, ¡®wait for me at the West Coast cafe at the entrance of Qin Sheng¡¯s school. Immediately, right now. ¡® After sending the message, she immediately logged off. She was determined not to give Sikong Jue a chance to ask her why. She sent it in Li Ang¡¯s tone. She was afraid that if he asked, she would not be able to explain why she asked him to come over. It would be troublesome if he was exposed. She looked up at Chuxia, ¡°go to the cafe and wait. Tell him when you see him coming. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s hand twisted her skirt, ¡°will he come? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But Li Ang is his master. Does he dare not come? You go and wait. If he doesn¡¯t come, we will think of another way. ¡± Chuxia nodded and touched her lower abdomen uncontrollably. For the sake of her baby, she had to explain to Sikong Jue. The battle in the classroom had ended. The corner of Ha Siqi¡¯s mouth was swollen by Li Ang. Li Ang was fine. He stood there and played with the dirt on his clothes. ¡°Are you going to fight or not? ¡± Li Ang asked coldly. ¡°FIGHT! You can¡¯t bully Qin Sheng! ¡± Ha Siqi shouted angrily. Qin Yunting walked over in real time. She had timed it perfectly. It was the best time to say it. ¡°Lord Jue, Ha Siqi, stop fighting. Ha Siqi, how is Lord Jue Bullying Qin Sheng? So what if Lord Jue Kissed Qin Sheng? You want to hit Lord Jue just because you kissed him? What if Qin Sheng is pregnant? ¡± She said something that shocked everyone. Being pregnant in school was a big deal! The students whispered, ¡°is Qin Sheng really pregnant? ¡± ¡°How can it be fake? I personally rummaged through the trash can! Now you know who¡¯s a slut, right? ¡± Yan Fei said. The two men were stunned at the same time. ¡°What pregnancy? ¡± Qin Yunting took out the pregnancy test kit that Yan Fei picked up from the trash can and showed it to the entire class. ¡°Take a look and see if you¡¯re pregnant. Qin Sheng threw this into the trash can after she went to the bathroom, ¡± Yan Fei said. Ha Siqi¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. Did Qin Sheng have a boyfriend? Li Ang lowered his eyebrows and clenched his fists. Damn Gong Mochen, did he really touch Qin Sheng? He was so angry that he wanted to beat Gong Mochen to death. If that was the case, Qin Sheng was also poisoned. He pushed Qin Yunting, who was blocking him, away and ran out of the classroom to look for Qin Sheng. In the corridor, Qin Sheng was walking towards the classroom. Meng ran saw Li Ang rushing over. The man¡¯s fierce look scared her to death. She instinctively turned around and ran. Wu Wu¡­ could it be that he found out that she had stolen the phone and wanted to kill her? Li Ang strode forward and chased after Qin Sheng. ¡°groundhog, YOU DARE TO RUN AGAIN! ¡± Oh my God At the end of the corridor, Qin Sheng had no way to escape¡­ ¡­ Chapter 100 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang¡¯s bewitching eyes narrowed into slits as he twisted the little woman with a stiff expression. ¡°DARN GIRL, run! Why aren¡¯t you running? ¡± He was really angry. Who was he worried about? Qin Sheng looked at the window beside her helplessly. If she ran any further, she would jump out of the window. She did not want to court death yet. ¡°Lord Jue, why are you so angry? You kissed me. I did not tell the principal, and you¡¯re still angry? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the principal that I have to thank you? Why don¡¯t you call the principal over now and see if he dares to say a word? COME HERE! ¡± He stretched out his hand and called the girl over. ¡°What? There¡¯s no need to go over. We¡¯re even. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked close to the wall, wanting to go around the man. Li Ang took a step forward and blocked the girl¡¯s path. Even Was it even between them? ¡°speak, what¡¯s with the pregnancy? How long has it been? Is it Gong Mochen¡¯s? ¡± He got angry as he spoke. It was not his However, he would rather it be someone else¡¯s than Gong Mochen¡¯s. That would be more harmful to Qin Sheng. ¡°What pregnancy? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re still lying? Qin Yunting took out your pregnancy test kit! Tell me the truth! Forget it, I¡¯ll take you to the doctor. You can¡¯t keep the child! ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She definitely could not keep the child. What kind of healthy child could grow out of that poisoned seed? It must be a deformed child. He would first abort the child, then he would ask Sikong Jue to prepare the antidote for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng dragged her back and refused to leave. She held the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°what pregnancy? I¡¯M NOT PREGNANT! Damn Qin Yunting, she framed me! ¡± The F * Cking Qin Yunting, she really wanted to f * Ck her grandfather. Why was she so free that she even went through the trash can? Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately spat in her heart. She did not say what she said just now. She had forgotten that Qin Yunting¡¯s grandfather was her father. Dad, be quiet Next time, you must be careful not to disturb your sleep. She muttered to herself. ¡°No? Really? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed to LIE TO ME! ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng was just about to answer when she saw the people rushing over from the corridor. ¡°Uncle, why are you here? ¡± She called out. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression was obviously not good, and his anxious look was something he had never seen before. He ran over and punched Li Ang. ¡°Li Ang, go to hell! Did you make Qin Sheng pregnant? ¡± His lungs were about to explode. He had made out with Qin Sheng a few times, but he was paying attention. If he didn¡¯t really want her, how could she be pregnant? If she was pregnant, he felt that it must be Li Ang. Only Li Ang was around Qin Sheng every day. Li Ang raised his hand to block Gong Mochen¡¯s fist. He wanted to explain, but Gong Mochen had beaten him up so badly that he simply did not explain. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my child. I said that I would make Qin Sheng Beg to marry me! ¡± ¡°You are courting death! Even if I kill you, I will not let you marry Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said his words ¡°Hehe, she is already pregnant now. No matter how you stop her, she is still mine. When you die, I will take her away! ¡± Li Ang said smugly. The Angrier Gong Mochen was, the better he felt. Seeing Gong Mochen so angry that his face turned black, he was so happy that he wanted to bubble up. The two men punched and kicked each other, but their martial arts were close. Neither of them could take advantage of the other. Qin Sheng spat out a mouthful of blood. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Li Ang! ¡°Uncle, stop hitting me. I am not pregnant. It was Qin Yunting who framed me! ¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°Qin Sheng, shut up. After you finish him, I will settle the score with you! ¡± Gong mochen shouted angrily. He kicked Li Ang directly. Li Ang also kicked back, and the two of them stood firmly on the ground. Qin Sheng was anxious. ¡°really, if you don¡¯t believe me, check my body. My, my what is still there. How can I get pregnant? ¡± Her voice shrank shyly after that. Her Membrane was still there. It was too easy to check if she had cheated on him. Gong Mochen and mou ran retreated. He understood what Qin Sheng meant. ¡°Qin Yunting framed you and then posted it on the school¡¯s Wechat? ¡± ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame Qin Sheng. Yan Fei and I saw her buying a pregnancy test kit. She came out of the bathroom and there was this pregnancy test kit in the trash can, ¡± Qin Yunting said quickly. ¡°Yes, I can testify! ¡± Yan Fei also said. Today, they were going to confirm that Qin Sheng was a b * Tch. A female student was pregnant during school. It was a scandal that spread like wildfire. They wanted to destroy Qin Sheng¡¯s reputation. Neither Li Ang nor ha Siqi could marry such a woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°cousin, you think I¡¯m pregnant, right? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Qin Yunting was absolutely confident. ¡°What if I¡¯m not pregnant? What are you going to do? Do you dare to stand at the school gate with my b * Tch Sign until everyone is out of school? ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°So you don¡¯t have one? Humph, if you really don¡¯t have one, I¡¯ll stand with Yan Fei! ¡± Qin Yunting was not stupid. She wanted to drag herself down with her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not up to me. But there¡¯s a legend about pregnancy test sticks in this world. Please help me buy some. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at the crowd that surrounded them. Soon, some students agreed to go and buy them. Everyone wanted to know if it was a trap or not. Qin Sheng even asked a few people to accompany her to the bathroom for a test. When she took out more than ten pregnancy tests, all of them were red lines. ¡°Sure enough, Qin Sheng was framed! ¡± ¡°How despicable, she actually framed Qin Sheng! is she still a cousin? ¡± Many students were discussing. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei were instantly dumbfounded. What was going on? They only felt that their brain capacity was insufficient. Gong mochen hugged Qin Sheng in his arms. ¡°How do you want to deal with them? Uncle will listen to you! Do you want to expel them? ¡± Qin Yunting and Yan Fei were shocked. If they were to expel them at this time, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to participate in the college entrance examination. Everyone looked at Qin Sheng, not knowing what she wanted to do. ¡°uncle, there¡¯s no need to expel them. Just let them do as I said. I¡¯ll see who will believe what they say in the future! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Nie Feng, Go get the cardboard and let Qin Yunting and Yan Fei hold it at the school gate! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei were too embarrassed to raise their heads. The words on the paper were too insulting. They had lost all their face! Qin Sheng stood at the window upstairs and looked down. She leaned against the man¡¯s firm chest. It felt great. But how was Chuxia now? She looked at the West Bank cafe at the school gate. Chuxia didn¡¯t dare to drink coffee in the cafe. She ordered a cup of lemonade and drank it slowly. Her palms were so nervous that they were covered in cold sweat. Mou Ran, she saw the handsome Sikong jue walk in from the gate¡­ . Chapter 101 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze swept around the coffee shop. He did not see Li Ang, but he saw Chuxia. The corners of his lips twitched slightly. He did not want to see this girl. The reason was very simple. He, Sikong Jue, was actually drunk and forced to sleep with this girl. No matter what, it would bring shame to his man. He found a seat far away from Chuxia and sat down to wait for Li Ang. Chuxia¡¯s facial features were twisted like a Bun. She was embarrassed to say it, but the man was still so far away from her! She looked down at her flat stomach and braced herself to stand up and walk towards the man. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here, ¡± she stood opposite Sikong Jue and said. Sikong jue frowned and said in a bad mood, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Lord Jue. Get Out of my way. ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. She could tell how much the man disliked her. She wanted to leave, but she really did not want to have an abortion and marry the old man. She sat across from Sikong Jue. ¡°either Lord Jue is looking for you, or I am. It was me who sent the message. ¡± Sikong jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°You stole Lord Jue¡¯s phone? You sure have guts! Do you know what kind of crime it is to let Lord Jue know? ¡± Chuxia sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I have a few words to say to you. After that, I will leave. If Lord Jue is going to punish me, I admit it. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Sikong jue leaned against the back of the SOFA and said one word. He wanted to see what she was trying to do by meeting him with so much effort? Chuxia lowered her head, her face flushed red. Her hand was twirling her skirt, and she was so embarrassed that she could not say a word. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­ ¡± Sikong jue was a little dazed. He did not expect this woman to be so shy. After a moment of silence, he lost his patience and said, ¡°are you going to say it or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Seeing that the man was about to leave, chuxia quickly grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯m pregnant. Can you marry me? ¡± Sikong jue felt like he was struck by lightning. ¡°You want me to marry you when you¡¯re pregnant? Are you kidding me? ¡± He had had a lot of women in his life. They were all acting for the sake of each other. It was only normal for them to satisfy each other. He did not want to marry anyone. Chuxia¡¯s heart stopped when she heard the man¡¯s question. ¡°The child is yours. Of course I want to find you. ¡± ¡°If you say it¡¯s mine, then it¡¯s mine? Who knows how many boyfriends you have? ¡± Sikong jue complained. A girl who could take the initiative to rape a man must have seen a lot of men. He did not believe that he was the only man she had slept with? CHUXIA¡¯s face turned pale. She threw away all her dignity and begged him to marry her, but he did not believe that the child was his. ¡°How can I make you believe that the child is yours? We can get married first. After the child is born, we can have a blood test. ¡± ¡°Hehe, you are very thoughtful. The child will be nine months old when it is born, and you have inherited the truth and married me. ¡± Sikong jue looked at the girl with disdain. ¡°Not to mention that the child is not mine, even if it is mine, I don¡¯t want it! ¡± He took out a check from his wallet and the tip of the pen rustled on the check. ¡°I will give you one hundred thousand. Settle everything that needs to be settled. This is the first and last time. If you want to play such tricks again, don¡¯t blame me for NOT BEING POLITE! ¡± He threw the check in front of the woman. CHUXIA¡¯s heart clenched. It was one thing if he suspected that the child was not his, but he thought that she was trying to extort his money. Sikong jue looked at the wound in the girl¡¯s eyes. For a moment, he thought that he was wrong. It was not until he saw Chuxia pick up the check that he smiled contemptuously. It was indeed for the money! Chuxia tightened her grip on the check. She tore it into pieces and threw it directly at the man¡¯s head. She did not look at the man again. Such an insult was enough! Sikong jue raised his hand and fiddled with the Confetti in his hair. He looked at the girl who had run away in shock. She did not want money? A figure walked into the cafe and sat across Sikong Jue. He looked at the man with a head full of confetti with a devilish look. ¡°Such a worried face? Could it be that you failed to pick up a girl and got picked up by a girl instead? ¡± He teased. He watched Gong Mochen leave and searched his phone with that wretched girl. Naturally, he saw the message Qin Sheng sent to Sikong jue on the phone. If Qin Sheng was not pregnant, then Chu Xia was pregnant and Chu Xia was pregnant. Qin Sheng stole the phone and tried to ask Sikong Jue out. He had already guessed what had happened. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°How much worry can you have? It¡¯s like a group of eunuchs going to a brothel. ¡± This was the true portrayal of his current mood. The girl¡¯s reaction made him feel that she was not asking for money. But asking for him¡­ ¡­ A soft sigh sounded in the bottom of his heart, filled with sadness. ¡°EUNUCHS? Hehe, you¡¯re awesome. How can EUNUCHS make people pregnant? How much did they give to make people run away? ¡± Li Ang asked. Sikong Jue glared at Li Ang. ¡°You knew? I gave her 100,000, and she tore up the check. ¡± Li Ang sat up straight. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. She must not know that you only gave girls a bottle of medicine when you solved these problems, right? ¡± Sikong jue kicked Li Ang¡¯s leg. ¡°GET LOST! They asked for it. They deliberately made themselves pregnant so that they could blackmail me. ¡± ¡°actually, the most economical way is to marry Chuxia. I think that girl is pretty good-looking, so it¡¯s not a loss to marry her. You don¡¯t have to spend any money, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Forget it. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed past many emotions that no one could understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying at the Qin Family? Ask Qin Sheng if Chuxia had an abortion, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He thought of the hatred in her eyes when she ran away. He believed that even if Chuxia was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t give birth to his child. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you ask her later. At the same time, I¡¯ll settle the debt with the stupid girl for stealing my phone! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes flashed with a wicked light. ¡°¡­¡± In the Qin family¡¯s villa, Qin Sheng went back to her room early to review her homework after eating. She wanted to give her uncle a surprise. When she thought of how shocked the man was, her lips curled into a happy smile. In the blink of an eye, the corners of her lips slid down again. She thought of the crying Chuxia again. That damned Sikong Jue had actually insulted Chuxia! She was secretly angry. Sikong Jue did not want Chuxia and the baby. One day, she would make Sikong jue regret it. He would kneel down and Beg Chuxia, and then be kicked out of the solar system by Chuxia! Gong Mochen walked into the room with a stack of picture albums. His big hand caressed the girl¡¯s head. ¡°take a break and see what kind of cake you like to eat. ¡± Qin Sheng took the picture book. It was filled with pictures of the world¡¯s top cakes. The price of the 12th layer of the huge cake made her speechless. It actually cost ten million! ¡°Uncle, this is so expensive. You don¡¯t have to buy such an expensive cake. ¡± ¡°It has to be the best for you. Not only the cake, but also the fireworks. Choose the type of fireworks you like. ¡± Gong Mochen went straight to the picture book under the cake. This was the first time he held a large party for her. It was also the last time. He wanted to give her all the love he could give her After that, they were separated, and he thought that she would remember him, too! His heart was bleak¡­ ¡­ Chapter 102 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Anything is fine. Uncle gave it to me. I like it all. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she stood up and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Gong mochen carried the girl horizontally with his big hands and walked to the SOFA. He Sat on the Sofa while the girl sat on his lap. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange it myself. What about the evening gown and shoes? I¡¯ll order them for you too? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned by the man. She had attended many banquets before. There had never been a time when the evening dress had been specially ordered in advance, as if it was a wedding. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re in charge of earning money to support me, and I¡¯m in charge of being as beautiful as a flower. Uncle, can you do me a favor? ¡± ¡°What do you want? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. He really wanted her to tell him everything she wanted in her life. He had bought everything he could. ¡°I want you to help solve Chuxia¡¯s matter. Her father forced her to marry an old man to pay off his gambling debts. Can you say something to stop the old man from marrying Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°silly, if I don¡¯t let this old man marry Chuxia, her father will find another old man. Anyone who can give her father money can become Chuxia¡¯s husband, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But, but, Chuxia is pregnant. She can¡¯t marry. I don¡¯t want her to abort the baby. That¡¯s a life. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her small head and said. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°If Chuxia can¡¯t be responsible for that child for her whole life, the child will only become her burden. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to abort the child. That way, Chuxia can have a future without any ties. ¡± Gong Mochen knew very well what it meant for an 18-year-old girl to get pregnant before marriage. Once the child was born, it would be impossible for Chuxia to find a good family to marry. Was it really worth ruining her life for a child? Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line and looked up at the man. ¡°If you can¡¯t be responsible for me for the rest of your life, if I become a burden to you for the rest of your life, will you abandon me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart suddenly sank and he said word by word, ¡°No, you will always be my girl. ¡± His big hand grabbed the back of her head and pressed her into his arms. How could he abandon her. She was the treasure in his hands and everything to him. He had persevered until today because of her. Qin Sheng rested her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and hooked her arm around his neck. ¡°I believe that Chuxia will not treat the child as a burden. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed slightly. Love was only one word, but it was difficult to explain how hard it was. God knows how much he had sacrificed for Qin Sheng. Could Chuxia really afford all this? Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on the Promotional Page on the SOFA. It was pressed on the bottom page, revealing half of the necklace. But she had only looked at half of it, and she was already in love with it. She got up from the man¡¯s embrace and reached out to take the promotional page. A Beautiful Pink Gem necklace reflected in her eyes. The platinum necklace was inlaid with pink heart-shaped gems. It was threaded into a string, and below it was a blue heart-shaped gem and a pink heart-shaped gem as a pendant. What was important was not the size, but the pink gemstone that was cut into the shape of a heart. The necklace also had a nice name, ¡®sweetheart¡¯s Love¡¯ . Its original name was ¡®Belum¡¯ Belum in Indonesian meant ¡°not yet¡± , which meant ¡°a young girl who has not matured¡± . This necklace was not only priceless, but also a real antique. It was once owned by Her Royal Highness Princess Salima. It was a gift from her father, which meant that his daughter was still a young girl. It also meant his endless fatherly love for his daughter. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s this? ¡± She asked. ¡°This is a jewelry auction. This necklace is the most expensive antique in their auction. It¡¯s a pink diamond and a blue diamond. I plan to buy you a few pieces of jewelry at the auction. Tell me which one you like. ¡± Gong Mochen asked. He had long seen the way the girl looked at the necklace. So it was a pink diamond and a blue diamond. It must be very expensive! Qin Sheng opened the brochure and took a look at the price of sweetheart love. She almost fainted. The starting price was hundreds of millions! She decisively closed the brochure. She thought it was expensive, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so expensive. She didn¡¯t want men to spend so much money on her. ¡°I usually don¡¯t bring jewelry. I don¡¯t dare to bring these things out even after I buy them. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here, ¡± she said with a smile. She was determined not to let the man see through her thoughts. Gong Mochen stroked the girl¡¯s head with his big hand. Every time the Little Fox played tricks, she was so cute. ¡°Okay, my Qin Sheng knows how to live. You Go and do your homework. Uncle will prepare a banquet for you, ¡± he said while patting the girl¡¯s Butt. Qin Sheng jumped down from the man¡¯s lap. ¡°uncle, thank you for your hard work. Here¡¯s your reward! ¡± She placed her foot on the man¡¯s cheek. She stopped pestering him. The man wanted to give her a banquet and she wanted to give him a surprise. That was why she had to study hard! Gong Mochen walked out of the room and saw Nie Feng in the corridor. ¡°President, Chuxia is pregnant. Do you want me to arrest Chuxia? ¡± Nie Feng asked. He was extremely anxious about the man¡¯s illness. He did not expect Chuxia to be pregnant. He thought that if he used Chuxia and the baby to threaten Sikong Jue, he might be able to force Sikong Jue to reveal whether or not Sikong Jue was Princess Yu. Of course, if he forced out his identity, he would be able to force out the antidote. Gong Mochen knew what Nie Feng meant. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Chuxia. Sikong jue doesn¡¯t intend to have a child, nor does he care about Chuxia. It¡¯s useless to capture her. Instead, he will hurt the innocent. ¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have much time left. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°think of another way. We can¡¯t touch Chuxia, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. Gong Mochen handed the brochure to Nie Feng. ¡°contact the owner of Sweetheart¡¯s love for me as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng took the pamphlet and left. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng was in the room trying to solve her advanced mathematics problem when she heard the sound of the glass window. She got up and walked over. When she pulled open the curtains, she saw the devilish man sitting on her wide windowsill. It had to be said that the moonlight shone on his body, making him have a seductive feeling. She opened the window. ¡°When did you learn to climb the window? ¡± Li Ang snorted helplessly. He would never tell Qin Sheng that Gong Mochen had changed the locks on the door. His * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is very romantic? Under the moonlight, you are in the window, I am outside the window, I am in your body, and you are outside my heart. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Armani! WHO ASKED YOU TO BE IN MY BODY! ¡± Her small face was so angry that it alternated between red and white. She had the heart to strangle this man to death. ¡°Tsk, what a profound poem. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate it at all. If you don¡¯t like it, we can use other places, such as the mouth. ¡± Li Ang flirted with the little woman shamelessly. He liked to see her when she was tickled until her hair stood on end. Qin Sheng raised her hand to push the man in, but Li Ang grabbed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you anymore. Let¡¯s talk about business. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. There was business between them What business? Chapter 103 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Li Ang really wanted to say that he wanted to f * Ck you, but he swallowed his words. He was afraid that the little girl would really explode in anger and delay the proper business. ¡°When is chuxia going for an abortion? ¡± He asked. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Did Sikong Jue tell you? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told WHO. What is Chuxia thinking? I heard that her family¡¯s financial situation is not good. If she solves the problem herself, I can help talk to Sikong Jue and ask him to give Chuxia more money. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Li Ang. ¡°problem? That¡¯s a life. Do you think he¡¯s just a problem? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Chuxia can¡¯t afford it anyway. Why don¡¯t we just choose the best way to solve the problem? How much money does she want? Is One million enough? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is Chuxia the kind of woman who uses her pregnancy to extort money from others in your and Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes? ¡± ¡°Not exactly. After all, Sikong Jue has his own faults. who asked him to not wear a condom. He¡¯s causing trouble for himself. It can be considered a punishment so that he can learn his lesson. Is One million enough If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll personally help Sikong jue add more. Go and ask Chuxia how much she wants,¡±Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light, but her eyes had completed the crescent moon. She looked for Li Ang¡¯s small hand. ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s body leaned towards the woman. ¡°Say it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, mou ran, pushed hard towards the man. ¡°Ah! ¡± Li Ang screamed. He was completely unprepared for this little woman¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng immediately closed the window and drew the curtains, cursing Li Ang and Sikong jue for having no children. On the ground, Li Ang stood up straight and looked up at Qin Sheng¡¯s window. Pushing him down from such a high place, this little woman was really vicious! If he did not know martial arts and landed steadily on the ground, he would have broken his bones by now. Stupid girl, you dare to murder your husband. See how I will deal with you in the future! ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Gong Mochen drove Qin Sheng to school. On the way, his phone rang. He swiped the screen and answered the call. The phone was on the phone rack in the car. He pressed the speakerphone. Qin Sheng heard a woman¡¯s voice coming from inside. ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t forget your appointment at 9:00. ¡± It was Ye Wei Qin Sheng promised that she didn¡¯t mishear. Ye Wei¡¯s voice was very gentle. She didn¡¯t know where Ye Wei came from, but she felt like a little woman from Jiangnan. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone after he said that. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was twisting around the man. ¡°Uncle, are you sick? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a routine check-up. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng frowned. Why did she remember that Gong Mochen had already had a check-up at the beginning of the year Did he have to have a check-up twice a year? ¡°When did you and ye Wei get to know each other? ¡± She asked straightforwardly. ¡°The year I went abroad, her medical skills were pretty good, so I brought her back to be my personal doctor. ¡± Gong Mochen said casually, as if he had brought back some insignificant souvenir. However, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. No one knew about the year Gong Mochen went abroad, no one dared to ask, and he wouldn¡¯t say that he brought ye Wei back during that mysterious year. In other words, Ye Wei knew about that year! This feeling that she did not know, but other women knew, made her heart suffocate. ¡°We¡¯re here. What are you thinking about? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the stunned girl and asked. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m going to school. Be Safe on the road and come back early! ¡± Qin Sheng reminded him worriedly. Gong Mochen looked at the girl who ran into the school gate with her backpack and smiled. The girl reminded him to go home early like a little wife. His eyes were filled with coldness. Such warmth, their days were numbered. He turned the steering wheel and drove to Ye Wei¡¯s private clinic. As soon as Qin Sheng entered the school gate, she saw Chuxia walking with her head lowered. She ran over. ¡°Chuxia, have you eaten breakfast? I brought it for you! ¡± She handed the lunchbox to Chuxia. Chuxia¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had cried. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll eat again when I have an appetite. ¡± Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you plan to do? Do you still want a baby? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve told my uncle that I¡¯ll definitely help you. Your family¡¯s two million debt is nothing. ¡± ¡°No, your uncle will pay up. My father will still gamble and continue to owe. It¡¯s better this way. He owes money, and no loan shark will lend him the money. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. There are still two weeks until the exam. After the exam, I¡¯ll take my mother and leave. We¡¯ll sell the house and go far away so that my father won¡¯t be able to find me again. ¡°I¡¯ll also want the baby. He¡¯s already very pitiful. He¡¯s despised by his own father. Do I still have to despise him? ¡± As she spoke, tears uncontrollably rolled down from her eyes. Qin Sheng felt her heart ache when she heard this. Chu Xia was the person she admired the most. Because of Chu Xia¡¯s personality, she believed that with Chu Xia¡¯s unyielding personality, she would definitely break out of her own world in the future. ¡°Mm, good sister, I will definitely support you! I want to be your son¡¯s Godmother! ¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s make a deal. In the future, when you give birth to a daughter, you will be my son¡¯s daughter-in-law. This way, we will never be separated, ¡± said Chu Xia. Qin Sheng nodded repeatedly. From the baby¡¯s gender and the relationship between the two of them, they had happily decided. However, they soon realized the distance between ideal and reality. ¡ª In the private clinic, Ye Wei walked into the office with a report. The man was still standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window as usual. The sunlight shone on the man¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t make him look warm. Instead, it made him look even colder. It seemed that even the sunlight couldn¡¯t warm him. Gong Mochen turned to look at ye Wei¡¯s twisted face. ¡°Is the result not good? ¡± Ye Wei took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s very bad. I can¡¯t suppress the poison in your body anymore. I can only guarantee that you have one month to live at most. ¡± ¡°One month? That¡¯s enough. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned slightly, but there was no trace of fear on his face. Ye Wei was stunned. Enough Why would he say enough She really wanted to detoxify him! Gong Mochen walked to the SOFA and picked up his suit. He took off his suit after taking the blood from his arm. A piece of paper fell on the ground. Ye Wei quickly picked it up and saw the man¡¯s handwriting on it. It was a proposal for a banquet, the first social banquet for Qin Sheng. She suddenly understood what he meant when he said a month was enough. That was enough time for the banquet. Gong Mochen raised his hand and took out the proposal from the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± He strode out of the room. Ye Wei took out her cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°senior, have you found the jade princess for me? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but many people in our industry suspect that it¡¯s Sikong Jue. You can try to find out from him. However, let me remind you that there¡¯s something strange. Anyone who gets close to Sikong Jue will die a strange death in the end¡­ ¡± Chapter 104 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What do you mean by dying mysteriously? ¡± Ye Wei asked, puzzled. ¡°because his highness jade¡¯s pharmaceutical technology is too high and hidden too deeply, many people in the medical community are curious about his identity, so many people went to investigate him. A few people died of strange diseases, such as the black Africa plague, a terrible infectious disease. But these people did not go to Africa. They got sick mysteriously and only found out after they died. The only fortunate thing was that they all died alone at home and did not infect anyone. Even the places where they lived were all sealed.¡± Ye Wei was so shocked that she could fit an egg in her mouth. This kind of plague was too terrifying. Those who got it wouldn¡¯t live for more than three days. But why would this kind of virus leave Africa It was impossible for her to fly here herself! ¡°thank you, senior. I¡¯ll be careful, ¡± she said. She wouldn¡¯t let herself die, and she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Gong Mochen die. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng finished school, she saw Nie Feng, who had brought her a gown. ¡°Miss Qin, the president asked me to bring this to you, ¡± Nie Feng said respectfully. ¡°Am I going to attend the banquet? ¡± Qin Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s an auction, so it¡¯s considered a banquet. After the auction, there will be a banquet. Here are three pieces. The president asked you to pick them. ¡± Nie Feng asked his subordinate to show Qin Sheng the clothes. Auction? Qin Sheng suddenly remembered the brochure she read yesterday. It seemed that the auction would be held today. The Pink Diamond Necklace appeared in her mind. Although she couldn¡¯t buy it, it was good to go and have a look! She pulled Chuxia who was next to her. ¡°Come with me. ¡± ¡°Me? It¡¯s not suitable, is it? ¡± Chuxia was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s not suitable? You¡¯re my friend. Let¡¯s go together. There are three evening gowns. You can wear my size, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Of the three evening gowns, she chose a pink one for herself and a light green one for Chuxia. Both evening gowns were short. The Hem of the skirt was shaggy and reached the knees. Actually, Qin Sheng called Chuxia because she wanted to find a good man for Chuxia at the auction. She didn¡¯t believe that there wouldn¡¯t be a good man to marry Chuxia who had such a good character! After the two girls changed their clothes, Nie Feng drove them to the hotel where the auction was taking place. Qin Sheng also saw three jewelry boxes in the car, which were used to match three evening gowns. Her hair clip was inlaid with pink crystals, which formed the pattern of cherry blossoms. The strings of crystals made Qin Sheng look even more pink. Chu Xia¡¯s was green crystal, and her style was lotus leaf, which suited her very well. Her personality was untainted by mud. When the two girls came to the lobby of the hotel, they attracted the eyes of all the boys. Each of the two girls was more innocent and charming than the other. At such a young age, these successful men didn¡¯t want to look away. ¡°CHUXIA LOOKS PRETTY GOOD! She looks like a woman after dressing up! ¡± Li Ang sat on the sofa like a monster, his eyes looking at the girl who walked in. ¡°Pfft, what do you mean she looks like a woman? Is She not a woman? ¡± Sikong jue was a little depressed. Alright, he admitted that this girl was usually more manly than a man. ¡°Have you really thought it through? I saw Qin Sheng introducing a boy to Chuxia. If you don¡¯t want him, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one else wants him. Aiyo, that was fast. Look, Chuxia is sitting with that man, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°No. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll give it to you, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°No matter how good she is, she¡¯s not as good as my wife. Qin Sheng is so good. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes never left Qin Sheng. ¡°Hehe, your wife? ¡± Sikong jue teased Li Ang. He couldn¡¯t stand Li Ang showing off for no reason. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I can marry whoever I want. What do you care? ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care, but your future wife is now by someone else¡¯s side. She¡¯s someone else¡¯s girl! ¡± Sikong jue teased. Li Ang looked over and saw Qin Sheng beside Gong Mochen. He didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but she was smiling like a cherry blossom. ¡°Have you thought about what jewelry you want? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s too expensive. How about this earring? I think it¡¯ll accompany my evening dress. ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at a pair of pink diamond earring on the album. The starting price of several hundred thousand was estimated to be over a million, but it was already the cheapest one here. Qin Zixian walked over in a golden evening dress and deliberately bent over to the man sitting on the Sofa. ¡°third brother, Tingting and Yan Fei are both here. What do you think? ¡± She asked for instructions. Qin Sheng looked up and saw Qin Zixian¡¯s figure. He lowered his head to look at himself. What a difference! Will my uncle be lured away She was secretly worried. The man¡¯s voice came into her ears. ¡°Tingting has nothing to do with the Qin family. ¡± Qin Zixian stood up unhappily. The man¡¯s face was expressionless as if he didn¡¯t see anything. However, she understood the man¡¯s meaning. Qin Yunting was not a member of the Qin family, so they didn¡¯t have to care about where Qin Yunting was. ¡°I know. A few of our clients want to come over to toast. Do you want to meet them? ¡± She continued to ask for instructions. Everyone knew Gong Mochen¡¯s rules. Without his consent, no one could privately chat with him. ¡°today is an auction, not a business meeting. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Zixian pursed her lips. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and deal with it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were always on Qin Zixian. She did not know when she would become like this. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to get it, ¡± Gong Mochen asked. It wasn¡¯t the last banquet yet. There was no food, but there were desserts and fruits. ¡°Papaya, get me Papaya. Take more! ¡± Qin Sheng said with ambition. Even if she had to eat ten kilograms of Papaya a day, she had to make up for the gap between her and Qin Zixian! Nie Feng obediently went to get the Papaya, only missing the Papaya. Qin Sheng ate the Papaya in big mouthfuls. Her eyes looked at Qin Yunting and Yan Fei, who walked in with glittering jewelry. She was a little surprised by their clothes. The jewelry on them cost hundreds of thousands. How could they have so much money? What surprised her even more was that Ye Wei and Ha Siqi came later. She could understand why Ha Siqi was there. After all, the Ha family was a big family, but what the hell was Ye Wei? Ye Wei walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s side as soon as she came in. ¡°President Gong, it¡¯s a coincidence that we meet again. ¡± Gong mochen nodded slightly. ¡°Did you come by yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard that there was an auction here, so I came to see it, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°take a seat. The auction will start soon, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Ye Wei Sat on the Sofa beside Gong Mochen. She looked at Sikong Jue and Li Ang who were not far away. How could she let Sikong jue expose her identity as Princess Yu? She frowned and reached into her purse¡­ ¡­ Chapter 105 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION It was not until Ye Wei touched a few small particles in a plastic bag that her heart finally relaxed. With this thing, she would be able to test whether or not Sikong Jue was Her Highness Yu! Qin Sheng¡¯s little face sank as she took a bite of the Papaya. Seeing ye Wei sitting beside Gong Mochen, she felt awkward. Besides her, there was no other female animal beside her uncle! Gong mochen stared at the little girl beside him who had a grudge against the Papaya as he stroked her head with his big hand. ¡°I like the small one. It can be held with one hand. ¡± Qin Sheng spat out a mouthful of Papaya. Her little face was red and it was unknown if she was choking or embarrassed. Meh Meh. How did uncle know what she was thinking Embarrassed! Ye Wei stood up and handed a tissue to Qin Sheng. ¡°You have to chew slowly when you eat. You won¡¯t be able to digest it if you eat like this. ¡± Qin Sheng did not take the tissue from Ye Wei. She did not want to be friendly with Ye Wei. She skillfully took out his handkerchief from Gong Mochen¡¯s pocket and wiped her mouth smugly. Ye Wei stood awkwardly on the spot. She did not know what to do with the tissue in her hand. Qin Sheng was obviously giving her a hard time. The key was that the people beside her were all looking at her. Gong Mochen took the tissue. ¡°thank you. ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips and looked at the man gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s small heart felt uncomfortable. Her man actually gave ye Wei a way out! She raised her hand and pushed away the man¡¯s hand that was holding her. She moved closer to Gong Mochen¡¯s ear like a Fox. ¡°Uncle, just because you don¡¯t like it doesn¡¯t mean that other people don¡¯t like it. ¡± Rely on it Qin Sheng¡¯s little universe had exploded. who asked him to help ye Wei! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. He hugged the girl tightly like a pair of pliers. ¡°It¡¯s enough that I like it. Qin Sheng, don¡¯t change for anyone. The person who loves you won¡¯t pick on you, because he only loves you. ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice knocked on Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. It was even more charming and alluring than Piano D Major. The Papaya in her hand was thrown onto the coffee table. She only wanted him. He was enough. Ye Wei couldn¡¯t hear what Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were saying. She only saw the two of them whispering. She sat beside the man sadly. The man¡¯s doting gaze couldn¡¯t be ignored. As the auction bell rang, the auction began. It had to be said that every piece of jewelry auctioned was tempting. Qin Sheng looked at Yan Fei and Qin Yunting, who were raising their paddles frequently. The two of them had auctioned off quite a few pieces of jewelry that night. They were so extravagant that it made her speechless. Of course, Qin Zixian was also speechless. It seemed that this niece was even more glamorous than her after she left the Qin family! ¡°Tingting, you have to pay for the items you bid on, ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. ¡°Auntie, I know. ¡± Qin Yunting rolled her eyes at her auntie. Qin Zixian was choked by Qin Yunting. ¡°Tingting, where do you live now? ¡± ¡°I live in a nightclub, ¡± Qin Yunting said indifferently. She raised her hand and patted a pair of cufflinks. Qin Zixian was really not calm. Qin Sheng was more popular than Qin Zixian, but Qin Sheng would not be so poor. Qin Yunting looked at the people around her who envied her with disdain. When she was kicked out of the Qin family, she would teach whoever saw her good show today. The waiter handed the Ruby cufflinks to Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting whispered and the waiter immediately walked to Li Ang. ¡°Congratulations, Duke Li Ang. This is a gift from Miss Qin Yunting, ¡± the waiter said respectfully. The whole place was filled with warm applause. Everyone was congratulating Li Ang. This was a sign of love from a girl. Sikong jue smiled. ¡°Lord Jue, why don¡¯t you take it? Your peach blossoms are really flourishing. Just sit there and someone will send you money! ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows. ¡°has anyone worn this cufflinks before? ¡± ¡°Lord Jue, this cufflink is an antique. The most famous owner is the Duke Frank from a hundred years ago, ¡± the waiter replied. ¡°Tsk Tsk, sir, I¡¯m a Germaphobe. I don¡¯t like second-hand things, not to mention this kind of thing that I don¡¯t know how many hands I have. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s frivolous words made everyone speechless. was He talking about things or people. Qin Yunting¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Li Ang was simply scolding her She turned her head and saw a contemptuous smile on Qin Zixian¡¯s lips. She stood up. ¡°Sir, the things you have now have gone through countless hands from production to sales. How do you know how many people have touched your clothes? ¡± Li Ang sat lazily. ¡°I can disinfect them, but some things are dirty even after being disinfected. What else is there? Are we still going to auction or not? ¡± The auctioneer heard this and quickly said, ¡°auction, continue the auction. Let¡¯s start the auction for the last piece of jewelry, Sweetheart¡¯s love! The starting price is 100 million. ¡± A waiter put a pink diamond necklace on the display shelf. The girls below the stage were instantly shocked. Qin Yunting took the opportunity to run out of the banquet hall while everyone was looking at the necklace. She was extremely embarrassed. Gong Mochen raised the bid in his hand. ¡°110 million. ¡± Li Ang quickly followed. ¡°Add 10 million. ¡± Gong Mochen raised the sign in his hand again. ¡°150 million. ¡± ¡°200 million. ¡± Li Ang made a bid. Last time, he did not manage to get Qin Sheng¡¯s kiss. This time, he would not give it to Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng pulled her uncle¡¯s arm. She had already said that she did not want it. Why did he still bid for her? Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled. ¡°300 million! ¡± The entire venue was in an uproar. This price had already exceeded the market value of the pink diamond itself. ¡°500 million! ¡± Li Ang made a bid without hesitation. ¡°800 million! ¡± Gong Mochen pushed away the girl¡¯s hand and continued to make a bid. ¡°One billion! ¡± Li Ang continued to make a bid. The entire Banquet Hall was silent. They only felt that these two men had gone crazy. ¡°No, we don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and firmly refused to let him raise his hand again. Gong Mochen¡¯s doting gaze landed on the little woman who was about to explode. This little housekeeper was really not bad. She only knew how to save money and did not know how to spend money. ¡°1.5 billion! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of his lips, completely ignoring the little woman whose expression had changed drastically. ¡°1.8 billion! ¡± Li Ang was furious, completely unwilling to admit defeat. ¡°Gong Mochen, if you dare, call for 2 billion! ¡± F * Ck, even if he found the same diamond to make a new one, he wouldn¡¯t need so much money! However, in Gong Mochen¡¯s heart, what he fancied was the name of this necklace and its meaning. The love of a sweetheart, symbolizing Qin Sheng¡¯s first love, innocent, tender, and sweet. He wanted to give her the best thing! ¡°2 billion! ¡± Regardless of the little woman¡¯s anxious face that was about to cry, he gave the number. The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Two billion and a half! ¡± Everyone looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s sexy thin lips opened slightly. Before he could say anything, a pair of soft lips covered his mouth. Qin Sheng, who was anxious, sealed her lips with a kiss to stop the man from giving the number! The girl¡¯s bold move shocked the entire audience. Everyone knew that Qin Sheng was Gong Mochen¡¯s niece. The excitement of this news was far more shocking than a necklace selling for two billion and a half. All eyes were on the uncle and nephew. Now, no one was competing with Li Ang anymore. Just as the auctioneer was about to raise the hammer and announce that the necklace was to be auctioned to Li Ang, a waiter rushed onto the stage. ¡°The owner of the necklace has called. He said that his necklace is not being auctioned and has already been sold! The person who bought the necklace said that he wanted to give it to his sweetheart. He will compensate us in full for our losses. ¡± Everyone was stunned. who had the necklace been sold to? Chapter 106 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng tried her best, but she could not break into Gong Mochen¡¯s mouth. The man¡¯s mouth was tightly shut, and his eyes were staring at her. Her eyes stared at the man¡¯s eyes, and she felt like she was drowning in his eyes. She just wanted to close her eyes and fall into his arms. The waiter¡¯s words finally let her breathe a sigh of relief. She did not have to gamble on the man¡¯s mouth anymore. She turned her head to look at the stage. The sweet love had already been sold. Her eyes were fixed on the necklace, and she took the opportunity to take another look before she took it away. Gong Mochen¡¯s beating heart finally calmed down. God knows how much willpower he had used to keep his mouth shut and not let the little woman get her way. Looking at the faint disappointment in the girl¡¯s eyes, the corners of his lips curled into a charming smile. I¡¯ll wait for a few more days He said to himself. ¡°sold it? It¡¯s already sold, and you¡¯re still auctioning it here? Are you kidding me? ¡± Li Ang roared angrily, treating him as a joke! The CEO of the Auction House walked into the banquet hall. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯m really sorry. This is the owner of sweetheart¡¯s love. He just called and said that he has sold the necklace. But he¡¯s willing to pay for our losses. If you have any requests, feel free to speak! ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. Did he care about money He wanted something. Gong Mochen had risked his life to buy something that Qin Sheng would like. He wanted to give it to Qin Sheng. ¡°What I lost is this necklace. Give me the necklace! ¡± The boss of the auction house was in a difficult position. ¡°Lord Jue, you are a magnanimous person. Please forgive me. Who doesn¡¯t know that your Duke¡¯s house is a pile of jewelry? Don¡¯t worry, the next time there is a good item, I will definitely inform you immediately! ¡± ¡°boss, who did you sell sweet love to? ¡± Qin Yunting asked curiously. It was the most dreamy gift for every girl, and everyone wanted to have it. ¡°Yeah, who bought it? and IT¡¯S FOR HIS SWEETHEART! ¡± ¡°A sweetheart? Wow, it¡¯s so romantic! I want to meet that man. If someone gives it to me, I¡¯ll definitely marry him! ¡± ¡°I want to know who that sweetheart is! I wonder what she looks like? Is She prettier than me? ¡± The girls in the banquet hall were not calm anymore, and their faces were full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. The boss of the auction house smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I heard that it was a mysterious buyer who offered four billion but refused to reveal his name. Well, hurry up and install the sweetheart, and send it back on level one alert. ¡± He ordered his bodyguards. This necklace had been auctioned off at a sky-high price. He was afraid that he could not afford to lose it! Everyone was shocked. 4 billion, how many office buildings did he want to buy And he spent so much money just to make the sweetheart smile. Qin Sheng did not look away until the necklace was put into the box. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who bought the necklace? Do you think the girl who received the necklace will be happy? ¡± Gong Mochen Tan asked with a mysterious smile on his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. It has nothing to do with me. As long as my uncle is by my side, I will be happy! ¡± Qin Sheng leaned into the man¡¯s arms. What she liked didn¡¯t mean she had to have it. She only wanted what she wanted the most, such as Gong Mochen. As the auction ended and the dinner began, everyone left their seats and went to the buffet. Qin Sheng walked to the dining area and served Gong Mochen Dinner. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei took the few pieces of jewelry that she had just auctioned and walked towards Qin Sheng. Today was really satisfying. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have a single piece of jewelry! ¡°AIYO, cousin, you really made a name for yourself today. How dare you kiss your own uncle? I don¡¯t know how the Qin family can tolerate such incestuous behavior! ¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so cheap. How badly do you need a man to climb into your own uncle¡¯s bed? ¡± Yan Fei immediately added. ¡°Humph, our Qin family is famous today! I wonder how angry father will be when we get back! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s tone was laced with bitterness. Chu Xia pulled Qin Sheng behind her. ¡°They¡¯re not related by blood, so why can¡¯t we? Didn¡¯t Auntie pursue CEO Gong? You¡¯RE BROTHER AND SISTER! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°Who said I pursued third brother? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Does that mean you¡¯re only brother and sister to CEO Gong? ¡± Chu Xia said sarcastically to Qin Zixian. Did she think Qin Zixian would dare to admit it? Qin Zixian just didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Admitting it was only brother and sister. What would she do about marrying Gong Mochen? ¡°You! Do you have the right to speak here? What does it have to do with you that my Qin family has to deal with the housework? Who Do you think you are? ¡± ¡°Aiyo, Auntie Qin, of course we¡¯re not things, unlike you, especially things! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mouth was not forgiving. She was determined not to let Qin Sheng be bullied. Qin Sheng held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food. Why waste time talking to things? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s beautiful face was livid with anger. She was about to explode from anger when she saw Qin Sheng and Chu Xia walk past her arrogantly! She quietly stretched out her leg, right in front of Chu Xia¡¯s foot. Chu Xia tripped and fell forward. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed and covered her stomach with her hand. One of her arms hugged Chu Xia¡¯s waist, preventing her from falling to the ground. ¡°Thank you, ¡± Chu Xia said, still in shock. She looked up and saw Sikong Jue¡¯s face. She immediately put away her gratitude and dragged Qin Sheng away. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Sikong Jue. Don¡¯t you want to talk to him? I think he has feelings for you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What does his feelings have to do with me? Even if I bring my child to beg for food, I won¡¯t be able to reach his house! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. Qin Sheng sighed helplessly. Chu Xia¡¯s temper was so pure that she couldn¡¯t tolerate any dirt. ¡°He¡¯s still the baby¡¯s father. Why don¡¯t you think about it? ¡± ¡°think about what? There are so many beautiful men, why should I hang myself from a tree? The man you introduced me to is not bad. Hey, look at that guy, he¡¯s so handsome, I like his nose. ¡°. ¡°You heard that the one without a nose is proportional to the one without a man! ¡± ¡°The bigger the nose, the bigger the one. ¡°. ¡°If we can¡¯t see that thing, we can tell by looking at the nose! ¡± Chu Xia started to teach Qin Sheng again. How could the nose be related to that Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. She looked around the banquet hall and instantly felt that the entire banquet hall was filled with men¡¯s birds. F * CK Her little face was red with embarrassment. ¡°Chu Xia, do you dare to taint me again? ¡± ¡°Tsk, really. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at your uncle¡¯s nose. This is science. Qin Sheng, remember my innocent eyes. If I taint you in the future, you must tell others that I was once innocent too! ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Armani, she did not even dare to look at a man¡¯s face! ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wei quietly walked towards the wine picking area. Her Gaze was fixed on Li Ang, who was taking a glass of wine. Li Ang took a glass of red wine and a glass for Sikong Jue. His arm was suddenly touched by someone behind him. ¡°AIYO! I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t notice someone behind me! I didn¡¯t spill it on you, did I? ¡± Ye Wei asked awkwardly. Li Ang smiled like a gentleman. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I spilled it all on the floor. ¡± Ye Wei seemed to be very embarrassed. She quickly took the empty glass from Li Ang¡¯s hand and took another glass from the table and handed it to Li Ang. ¡°sorry, I¡¯ll get you a glass. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Li Ang nodded and returned to their seats with the wine. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Ang¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t look away until she saw him pass the glass of wine to Sikong Jue. She took the opportunity when she was holding the glass of wine to put the medicine into the wine¡­ ¡­ Chapter 107 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°would it kill you to stop flirting with girls? ¡± Li Ang handed the wine to Sikong jue unhappily. Sikong Jue was flirting with girls, so he had to bring him wine. He was a Duke ¡°Ah! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡°! Sikong jue took the red wine and smiled like a little cutie. ¡°Lord Jue, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? How could I let down so many girls? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched and he kicked Sikong Jue¡¯s leg. ¡°Don¡¯t make me sour. I¡¯M GOING TO THROW UP! ¡± ¡°TSK TSK! I really don¡¯t have the ability to appreciate, don¡¯t you know that acting cute is popular now? ¡± Sikong jue shook his red wine, looking at the red marks on the glass wall, and smelled the fragrance of the wine. ¡°F * CK! That¡¯s called acting cute? That¡¯s called being horny! ¡± Li Ang retorted. Girls acting cute was called cute, but men acting cute was disgusting! ¡°It was spread by Qin Sheng. Now people think that I¡¯m a couple with you. I sacrificed my sex appeal to clear Lord Jue¡¯s name! ¡± Sikong jue shouted at Li Ang. ¡°F * CK! Don¡¯t tell me that you slept with a girl for me! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s mind was filled with countless F * Cking motherfuckers. This guy was right to flirt with girls! However, Sikong Jue did not continue to shout at Li Ang. He focused on the red wine and his brows gradually darkened. In a flash, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and his gaze landed on Qin Zixian who was walking past. He casually took Li Ang¡¯s wine glass from Li Ang¡¯s hand and stood up with two glasses of red wine. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Qin. May I have the honor to toast you with a glass of wine? ¡± Qin Zixian was a little surprised when she saw the wine glass in front of her. Sikong Jue had always been the most mysterious figure in the circle of aristocrats. His family assets were hundreds of billions, but no one knew what business he was in. She took the wine glass and said, ¡°Mr. Sikong, you are too humble. It is my honor to be acquainted with you. ¡± Although she was not interested in Sikong Jue, she did not dare to disobey Sikong Jue on account of Duke Li Ang. The two wine glasses clinked lightly and drank each other¡¯s wine. ¡°thank you, Miss Qin! ¡± Sikong jue returned to Li Ang¡¯s side with a smile. Li Ang was confused. ¡°since when did you fall in love with a mature woman? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I like her. I can only say that she¡¯s unlucky. ¡± Sikong jue smiled. The image of Chu Xia almost falling to the ground appeared in his mind. At that time, Qin Zixian¡¯s legs twitched. Although her movements were very fast, he saw her walking towards him. Qin Zixian was unlucky Unlucky how Li Ang was dumbfounded. He even forgot to settle the score with Sikong jue for stealing his wine. ¨C After Qin Sheng and Chu Xia finished their meal, Chu Xia was invited by a boy to his seat for a meal. Chu Xia generously agreed. Looking at Chu Xia who was being pursued by so many boys, Qin Sheng glanced back at Sikong Jue and cursed in her heart. How could Sikong Jue, who didn¡¯t know what was good for him, not be angry when he saw that Chu Xia was being pursued Could it be that Sikong Jue didn¡¯t have any intention of supporting Chu Xia just now and was merely supporting her? She only felt that there wasn¡¯t enough memory in her brain. Right, she was going to find her uncle to analyze it! She carried the plate back to Gong Mochen¡¯s seat and saw ye Wei whispering to Gong Mochen with her head lowered. Gong Mochen was also whispering something to Ye Wei. She didn¡¯t know what he said, but ye Wei¡¯s eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry. Oh my God Aren¡¯t they too close They were completely biting their ears. Qin Sheng¡¯s little universe exploded, ¡°uncle, I¡¯ll bring you t-bone steak, smoked Salmon, vegetable salad, and red wine. ¡± She walked over in a few steps and placed the plate on the table. Ye Wei heard Qin Sheng¡¯s voice and immediately distanced herself from Gong Mochen. ¡°They match well. They¡¯re all my favorites. ¡± Gong Mochen praised Qin Sheng. He reached out for a knife and fork to cut the steak but was stopped by the girl. Qin Sheng sat down and smiled like a crescent moon. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it for you. ¡± She picked up her knife and fork to help the man cut the steak. She brought the beef to the man¡¯s lips with her fork. Gong Mochen frowned. He didn¡¯t dare to use Qin Sheng¡¯s cutlery. He was afraid that it would be stained with his saliva. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it myself. ¡± ¡°No, I want to feed you! ¡± Qin Sheng leaned in the man¡¯s arms and stubbornly wanted to feed the man. Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He put his unused cutlery on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. However, this was only the beginning. Qin Sheng had to personally feed all the dishes later. Gong Mochen was not used to it. He had always been the one taking care of her. The little girl rarely took the initiative to feed him. Moreover, the little girl¡¯s voice was getting more and more coquettish, making him feel goosebumps all over. ¡°uncle, is the baby obedient? ¡± Qin Sheng was as obedient as a coquettish kitten, but she looked at ye Wei provocatively. Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. She was getting more and more uncomfortable. Qin Sheng was clearly doing it for her to see. She picked up her plate and said that she was going to get food, but it was more like she was running away. Gong Mochen did not care what ye Wei did. His big hand touched the girl who was rubbing against his arms. His eyes were dark. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in heat? ¡± Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She pushed the man away and threw the fork in her hand onto the man¡¯s plate. ¡°WHO¡¯s in heat? EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± She picked up the fork in her hand and ate the grilled lobster meat on her plate. The coquettish her made Gong Mochen uncomfortable. The sudden change in her expression made Gong Mochen even more uncomfortable. ¡°What¡¯s this about? ¡± He asked. The little girl was turning hostile faster than flipping through a book. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and pointed her fork at the man. ¡°What did you say to Ye Wei just now? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she feel that someone would have so much to say to her private doctor? Unless they were talking about illness, Gong Mochen¡¯s body didn¡¯t even have a cold all year round. Looking at the girl¡¯s angry little face, Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t help but laugh out in a low voice. It turned out that he had accidentally knocked over a small jar of jealousy. ¡°You¡¯re jealous again. Ye Wei and I are talking about business. ¡± ¡°What business do the two of you have? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. In a flash, she grabbed Gong MOCHEN¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you sick? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not sick. We¡¯re talking about investing in a hospital. I want to invest in a hospital and let ye Wei become a doctor, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Although this was a lie, they were really talking about business. Ye Wei told him that she drugged Sikong Jue and saw Sikong jue drink the red wine with the medicine. He blamed Ye Wei and didn¡¯t ask for his permission in advance. That was because he would not agree to ye Wei¡¯s actions. Sikong jue looked like a delicate and handsome young man, but he was certain that Sikong Jue was not as simple as he looked. Sikong jue had been able to hide his identity for so long, so it was clear that he was very shrewd. Sikong jue found out that he was poisoned, so how could he not suspect the person who gave him the red wine. Of course, with Sikong Jue¡¯s relationship with Li Ang, Sikong jue would not suspect Li Ang. He could only suspect Ye Wei, who handed the wine to Li Ang. He did not think that Ye Wei was helping him. Doing so would alert Sikong Jue and make him more vigilant. The worse outcome would be that ye Wei would be involved in the poisoning. And all of this was not something Gong Mochen could tell Qin Sheng. ¡°Oh my God! UNCLE, look! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the other side of the banquet hall in Shock. Chapter 108 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen looked in the direction where Qin Sheng was pointing and saw a boy kneeling on one knee in front of Chu Xia with a large bouquet of roses in his hand. At this moment, not only did Qin Sheng cry out in shock, everyone in the room cried out in shock. Was this a live courtship? Qin Sheng¡¯s hand nervously grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°WHO¡¯s that boy? What¡¯s his character like? ¡± Gong Mochen smiled as he looked at the little woman who was even more nervous than Chu Xia. ¡°Tao Bin, a rich second generation. His father has some money, but he can change girls faster than he can change his clothes. ¡± ¡°How can that be? Chuxia can¡¯t agree. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and was about to stop him, but the man grabbed her arm. ¡°She asked Chuxia for love, but not you. What are you going to say? Chuxia has her own ideas. Let her make her own decisions, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng and everyone in the banquet hall looked at Chuxia nervously. They didn¡¯t know if she would agree. Li Ang whistled. ¡°Sikong Jue, do you really not mind if your woman marries another man? ¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve slept with many girls. If you all mind, how can I be busy? She¡¯s a tough girl and so dirty. She¡¯s not my type. Stop worrying! ¡± Sikong Jue replied to Li Ang, but his eyes were fixed on Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, if you don¡¯t agree with me, I won¡¯t get up! ¡± Tao Bin said. Chuxia pursed her lips. She really didn¡¯t understand. She had been dirty just now. How could he ask for love like that? She was drunk. The people who wanted to marry, despised her, and those who wanted to leave disgusted asked for love again. She could feel the focus of her entire body. She braced herself and stood up, taking the man¡¯s flowers. ¡°thank you, the flowers are very beautiful. ¡± Her heart trembled. This was the first time she had received a rose. The funny thing was, it was not what she had expected. Tao Bin stood up and hugged Chuxia. ¡°No flower is as beautiful as you! ¡± The sweet words of the two of them stimulated the girls present. There was simply no justice. They were wooed the moment they saw each other. Qin Sheng was a little depressed. This Tao bin was not reliable at all. She planned to remind Chuxia after the banquet was over. She stood up and went to the bathroom. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she had eaten too much Papaya when she first came, or because she had drunk too many cold drinks just now, but her stomach kept hurting. She sat on the toilet and didn¡¯t breathe. The sound of a few women walking in came from the bathroom. ¡°Tingting, you really have the ability to be defeated by the Qin family. ¡± The woman paused for a moment, as if she realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°I mean, you can live such a luxurious life even though you started your own business. ¡± ¡°Yeah, so can Yan Fei. Yan Fei is also amazing now. She is the boss of the seduction night. How much did you buy that nightclub from the original boss? ¡± ¡°Yeah, tell us about it. How did you guys get rich? ¡± A few girls envied Yan Fei and Qin Yunting¡¯s jewelry-like Aura. Qin Yunting looked at the small celebrities surrounding her with contempt. ¡°It¡¯s easy to get rich. You all come tomorrow. Come to the seduction night. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few big bosses. Haven¡¯t you heard? Men Conquer the world, women conquer men. Do you understand?¡± The small celebrities understood what Qin Yunting meant. They didn¡¯t care about these things. After all, celebrities ate their youth. If they didn¡¯t take advantage of the current market to make money, would they wait until they were old before making money? ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Tingting. You must find us a few rich people! ¡± The small celebrities argued. ¡°The guests who come to our charm night are all rich people. However, how much you can earn from them depends on whether you can make those big bosses comfortable, ¡± Yan Fei added. ¡°understood, of course we understand! ¡± The small celebrities said quickly. Qin Sheng was sitting in the cubicle, listening to the voices outside very clearly. She could hear the voices of the small celebrities the moment she heard them. F * CK They were a group of young girls How could they do such a thing! Her stomach no longer hurt. She cleaned herself up and came out of the cubicle. The people who walked out of Mengran gave the girls a big fright. They were so embarrassed that they did not dare to look at Qin Sheng. It was so embarrassing. ¡°We, we were just joking. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡± A small celebrity immediately changed her words. ¡°Yes, yes, we were just joking! ¡± The small celebrity¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. If their reputation was ruined, they would not be able to survive! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°What kind of joke is this? So dirty, so cold. Are you clowns sent by monkey? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not funny at all. I¡¯m thinking of a funny one. ¡± A little celebrity pulled her companion back, wanting to escape this place as soon as possible. Qin Yunting rolled her eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you pretending to be innocent? Who Kissed your uncle just now? If your niece can climb into your uncle¡¯s bed, the most shameless person here is you! ¡± After being reminded by Qin Yunting, the little celebrities no longer felt guilty. ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect that a niece would dare to kiss her uncle. Once this news is exposed, I think the Qin family will chase her away again soon! ¡± A small celebrity said. She had already made up her mind. She secretly took a photo of Qin Sheng Kissing Gong Mochen and sent it to the reporters. She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t be disgraced. Since they dared to call them dirty, they would let her see who was dirty! ¡°Yeah, some people are so shameless. They pretend to be innocent, but they do things that are shameful! ¡± Yan Fei said sarcastically. ¡°Yeah, yeah, what are you pretending for? It¡¯s better for US TO BE CLEAN! ¡± The small celebrities finally vented their anger. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°Gong Mochen is not my biological uncle! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my biological uncle, but he¡¯s also my uncle! Tsk Tsk, your taste is so strong. Isn¡¯t it better to call him uncle in bed? ¡± Yan Fei said craftily. She hated Qin Sheng to death. ¡°If he¡¯s not my biological uncle, then he¡¯s not my uncle! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Humph, we¡¯d better release the news and let everyone judge! Guess what people will say? Will they call him a slut or a slut? ¡± Qin Yunting said. ¡°I think she¡¯s a slut! ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°I have a photo here. Do you want it? ¡± A small celebrity said. ¡°Yes, give it to me quickly. I¡¯ll send it to the news agency! ¡± Yan Fei quickly asked. ¡°How dare you! Give me your phone! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to grab the phone in Yan Fei¡¯s hand. Qin Yunting led a few small celebrities to form a human wall to stop Qin Sheng. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll see how GRANDPA will deal with you tomorrow! I want to see you driven out of the Qin Family! ¡± Qin Sheng was really anxious. She raised her hand to push Qin Yunting, but was pushed to the ground by a few small celebrities. A small celebrity held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°My godfather is the boss of the news agency. Just wait for your reputation to be ruined! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled her arm in pain. Suddenly, the door of the female health center was pushed open and a man barged in¡­ ¡­ Chapter 109 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Stop! ¡± The man lifted his leg and kicked away the little celebrity who had stepped on Qin Sheng. He lifted Qin Sheng up from the ground. He was secretly glad that he had come to the washroom. When he passed by the female washroom¡¯s door, he heard some movement inside. It was just a faint sound, and he thought that it was Qin Sheng. In the spirit of being called a hooligan, he pushed the door open and barged into the female washroom. ¡°Ha Siqi! Hurry up and snatch the phones in their hands! ¡± Qin Sheng said anxiously. Thank God, Ha Siqi actually went to the female washroom. Ha Siqi didn¡¯t go over to snatch it, but locked the door of the washroom. She looked at the women in front of her coldly, ¡°hand over the phones! Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave. ¡± The corner of Yan Fei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°Ha Siqi, are you a fool? She Kissed Gong Mochen just now for Qin Sheng¡¯s sake! You¡¯re already wearing a big green hat on your head, and you¡¯re still shamelessly helping her? ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Qin Sheng never promised me to be my girlfriend. I¡¯m the one who likes her! It¡¯s her right to choose who she likes. ¡± ¡°But Gong Mochen is her uncle, and she¡¯s the slut who seduced her own uncle! Aren¡¯t you disgusted by such a dirty woman? ¡± Yan Fei said angrily. What made her the most angry was Ha Siqi¡¯s kindness to Qin Sheng. She had been chasing after Ha Siqi for so long, and it was not easy for Qin Yunting to Chase Leon, but Ha Siqi still could not see her! In the end, her difficulties were worse than Qin Sheng¡¯s. Whether it was her face or figure, she felt that she was much better than Qin Sheng! The corner of Ha Siqi¡¯s lips twitched, and she suddenly slapped Yan Fei¡¯s face. ¡°Who the F * Ck Do you dare to call dirty? Don¡¯t you dare say it again! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s head was tilted to one side by Ha Siqi¡¯s slap, and the hair that was tied up at the back of her head also fell down. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°You, you dare to hit me? Ha Siqi, you¡¯re blind. You don¡¯t even know who really loves you! ¡± ¡°even if I don¡¯t have anyone to love me, I won¡¯t ask dirty women to love me! Yan Fei, how dirty are you? How dare you call others dirty? It¡¯s the same for all of you. How many men have you slept with? Do you want me to continue? ¡± Ha Siqi said She raised her hand to the women. ¡°Give me your phones! or I¡¯ll call them one by one! ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s face was Pale. She bit her lips. Ha Siqi¡¯s words were like knives stabbing into her heart. She was indeed dirty. The few small celebrities reacted quickly and quickly took out their phones. ¡°Can we delete it ourselves? This fruit phone is quite expensive. ¡± Ha Siqi ignored the few women. She took the phone and threw it into the basin. She turned on the tap and filled it with water. Looking at the phone that was soaked in water, the few small celebrities felt their hearts ache and wanted to cry! ¡°Qin Sheng, did they hit you just now? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. ¡°They pushed me down, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ha Siqi rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn taekwondo? How did you learn it? ¡± ¡°Huh? You can fight just by learning taekwondo? Taekwondo is all about standing up and kicking. There are so many of them, how am I supposed to fight? ¡± Qin Sheng was also depressed. In order to protect herself, Gong Mochen had asked her to take taekwondo classes since she was young, and she ended up learning it like this. ¡°Go beat them up! ¡± Ha Siqi raised her finger and pointed at the few girls. The few girls quickly covered their faces. ¡°Don¡¯t beat us up. Qin Yunting asked us to do it. If you want to settle the score, look for her! ¡± Ha Siqi snorted coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s not Qin Sheng, then it¡¯s me. You only have these two choices. After beating us up, you can leave. ¡± The small celebrities looked at each other and made their choice. How much strength could a girl have after being hit by Qin Sheng? They lined up and walked to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng saw that Ha Siqi was really angry. She thought that Ha Siqi would not forgive them if she did not hit them. She raised her hand and slapped the faces of the small celebrities. One person slapped left and right. When she hit the last small celebrity, her palm hurt. The small celebrity ran away as if she was running for her life. Qin Yunting and Yan Fei were still there. Qin Yunting clenched her fists. ¡°should I hand over my phone and slap it before leaving? ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. Her ex-fianc?? was now backing another girl and slapping her. ¡°Yes, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Yunting threw her phone into the basin and raised her hand to slap herself. The crisp sound of slapping echoed throughout the bathroom. She lowered her head and ran out of the bathroom door. Yan Fei also learned to throw her phone and slapped herself once before running out. Qin Sheng let out a sigh of relief. It was better this way. She didn¡¯t want to do things to the extreme. After all, they were still in the same class. ¡°thank you. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if those photos were exposed. ¡± Ha Siqi pursed her lips. ¡°Do you really like uncle? When Qin Yunting said about you and your uncle in the past, was it true or did she slander you? ¡± ¡°I love Gong Mochen, and uncle loves me too. We are truly in love. This is true, but it¡¯s not like what Qin Yunting said, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°okay, I got it. I know I can¡¯t compete with President Gong, but I will work hard to make myself outstanding! I will compete with President Gong on a fair basis! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng stared blankly at the smiling big boy. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t even give me a chance to compete on a fair basis? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. ¡°No, no. ¡± Qin Sheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Uncle is looking for me! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Ha Siqi¡¯s heart. Gong Mochen, who was sitting in his seat, looked at the girl who ran back and touched her forehead with his big hand. ¡°Why are you running again? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Running is healthier. ¡± Qin Sheng said with a smile. Gong Mochen raised his hand to pull Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, but he found that the girl¡¯s palm was red. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°nothing, just now¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng repeated what happened just now. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°So stupid. Can¡¯t you hit them with a stick or ask Nie Feng to hit them? ¡± He rubbed the girl¡¯s palm with a heartache. It was red. How painful would it be for his girl? Ah Qin Sheng did not have the time to react. Gong Mochen wanted her to hit them with a stick? Before she could speak, Gong Mochen whispered a few words to Nie Feng who was behind him. Nie Feng nodded and left. ¡°Uncle, what did you ask Nie Feng to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°He dared to do what he should do. Does his hand still hurt? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, ¡± Qin Sheng replied, but her eyes noticed that the few small celebrities had been taken away by the bosses. It was very strange. She saw Nie Feng say a few words to the few husbands, and the few bosses went to look for the small celebrities and then went to the banquet hall to rest. What did they go to the lounge for? Suddenly, Qin Sheng thought of something important¡­ ¡­ Chapter 110 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°little uncle, will our photos be exposed? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this crucial question. Gong Mochen¡¯s henchmen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that people will know, and you still dare to kiss me in public? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face was red with embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want people to know, I¡¯m just afraid that it will affect you badly. ¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of any reputation. As long as she could be together with little uncle, she would do whatever it took. However, she did not want Gong Mochen to receive any negative news. Gong Mochen¡¯s long arms pulled the girl into his embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no news media dares to publish our news. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at her uncle. How imposing was he? Even the media did not dare to publish their news? Actually, she did not know that all the Internet police were on full alert. As long as someone uploaded photos of them kissing on the Internet, whether it was Qq, Wechat, or other websites, they would be deleted and their accounts would be blocked. That was why Gong Mochen did not bother to search their phones and force the people here to delete the photos. Because even if there were photos, they could not be sent out. Moreover, he had someone add a virus. As long as someone sent such photos, the virus would invade the phone and destroy all the memory in the system. At this moment, a group of reporters rushed into the banquet hall and directly rushed into the lounge. The door of the lounge opened and a woman¡¯s scream rushed out. The flashing lights kept flashing, taking pictures of the scene inside. Everyone in the banquet hall ran over to watch the show. In an instant, they cried out in shock. ¡°Oh my God! ¡± ¡°Damn! This is too explosive! ¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s that group of young girls! They actually did such a thing! ¡± The sounds of discussion came to mind one after another. Qin Sheng pulled Gong Mochen to the crowd, too curious about what was going on inside. When the crowd saw Gong Mochen walking over, they automatically made way for him. Qin Sheng easily walked to the front, and Chuxia followed. The girls in the room all used their hands to cover their faces. It simply tarnished everyone¡¯s eyes. The men were fine. They were still chatting and laughing. They were all single anyway, and they were also small ceos. ¡°Have you filmed enough? What¡¯s there to film with US men? ¡± A small CEO said. The few women squeezed in the corner of the SOFA hugged each other and cried loudly. Their careers as celebrities had been ruined. They walked the path of innocent young girls. Their careers as celebrities had been ruined. Gong Mochen gave a look to the reporter. The reporter immediately went in with the camera. He lowered his head and looked at the little woman beside him. ¡°Have you seen enough? Let¡¯s go. ¡± He covered Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes with his hand and led her out of the crowd. Qin Sheng pried the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Let me see what the girls are afraid of. Uncle, did you call the reporters here? ¡± ¡°Remember, in the future, whoever bullies you, you have to take revenge like this! Don¡¯t let anyone bully you to the slightest! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded her little head. The man was like a haven for her to shelter from the wind and protect her everything. She tiptoed and kissed the man on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this. In the future, I won¡¯t let anyone bully me! Whoever bullies me, I¡¯LL TAKE REVENGE MERCILESSLY! ¡± She gestured in the air. Chu Xia, who was following behind, shouted, ¡°Qin Sheng, quick, look at your phone. The News has been synchronized and even posted the names of those small celebrities. There are even videos of them! Awesome, now they can quit the entertainment industry! ¡± She pulled Qin Sheng over. ¡°quick, tell me, what did they do to provoke you? ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head to Chu Xia¡¯s side and looked at her phone, telling her everything. She mumbled softly, ¡°aren¡¯t they too ruthless? Actually, they didn¡¯t do anything other than push me down and scold me. ¡± Chu Xia glared at Qin Sheng. ¡°Look at how soft-hearted you are. Otherwise, they would dare to bully you! Useless! Can you be more magnanimous? Like your uncle! ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile. She was really soft-hearted. She wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge and wouldn¡¯t do things to the extreme. ¡°I think¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking. You¡¯ll be a nun if you put on a long robe. You¡¯ll be able to ascend to the heavens if you put on a halo. It¡¯s because good people like you are too tolerant that those bad people won¡¯t change ¡°If it were me, I would never forgive you ¡°If you hurt me once, I will remember it for the rest of my life! ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. Chu Xia had such a clear-cut temper. She believed that Chu Xia would definitely do what she said. She could not control her gaze as she looked at Sikong Jue who was watching the commotion in the crowd. She was certain that if one day, Sikong jue regretted trying to get back at Chu Xia, he would definitely die a heroic death! She mourned for him for a minute first. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t talk about me anymore. How are things with you and Tao bin? Are you really going to accept him? ¡± ¡°accept what? I wanted to defame him and scare him away. I don¡¯t know if this kid didn¡¯t take his medicine when he came out. The more I defame him, the more he likes me. He even courted me. ¡± Chuxia was also drunk. Tao Bin insisted that he had never seen such a straightforward girl like her and insisted on wooing her! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her stomach. ¡°I wanted to remind you that as long as you know his character is not good. But if you accept his rose, how are you going to deal with it? ¡± ¡°Tao bin is an expert at flirting. He is used to using shameless tactics. If I don¡¯t agree with him and don¡¯t get up and ignore his words, everyone will only talk about me. How can I not accept it ¡°But I didn¡¯t say that if I accept it, I can¡¯t break up with him. Tomorrow, I¡¯LL KICK HIM OUT ¡°He dared to hit on my head. When I was dirty, he still didn¡¯t know what to do! ¡± Chuxia said angrily. She was pregnant, broke, and had to deal with the college entrance examination. She was also misunderstood by others as trying to extort money. She was already in a mess, and this Tao bin still wanted to stir things up He really deserved to be taught a lesson! Gong Mochen looked at the little woman sitting beside him, whispering to his best friend. The corners of his lips curled into a warm smile. He liked to look at her like this. A few small ceos who played with women walked out and nodded at Gong Mochen. Then, they left respectfully. However, they all had a contract in their hands. It was worth it to exchange a project contract between their company and the Gong Group for a piece of news! In a blink of an eye, he saw Qin Yunting and Yan Fei chatting with a few bosses. His brows were covered in gloom. Those bosses were the Qin Group¡¯s biggest customers. He raised his hand and called Nie Feng over. Just as he was about to give his orders, he heard a woman¡¯s scream. ¡°Ah! Help! Qin Zixian is going to die! ¡± Chapter 111 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was shocked. She followed Chu Xia and was about to run over to take a look when Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng back. ¡°follow behind me. ¡± This girl did not stop him from worrying for a while. Didn¡¯t she know how to be afraid? Qin Sheng was shouted at by the man and obediently followed behind him. She took small steps and walked over to take a look. The crowd formed a circle and looked at Qin Zixian who was convulsing on the ground. The beautiful Qin Zixian probably never thought that she would be so embarrassed to lie on the ground convulsing for everyone to see! However, everyone only looked. No one dared to go forward to help Qin Zixian. ¡°stand still. ¡± Gong mochen instructed Qin Sheng. He walked over to check on Qin Zixian¡¯s condition. Her entire body was stiff and her eyes were wide open. Her vision was also stiff as if she was blind. ¡°three, brother, three, brother. ¡± She breathed in and out rapidly. Her chest rose and fell violently, but she seemed to be unable to breathe at all. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Gong Mochen replied, ¡°Nie Feng, carry the fourth miss to the hospital. ¡± ¡°three, brother, will I die? ¡± Qin Zixian roared at the last sentence. Her vision was dark and she could not breathe. She felt like she was suffocating. She really felt like she was going to suffocate. She wanted to reach out and rub her throat Her limbs were numb and she could not control them at all. ¡°No, Nie Feng, HURRY UP! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng leaned forward and was about to carry Qin Zixian, but he was stopped by Sikong Jue who was in the crowd. ¡°I think Qin Zixian will die if she¡¯s in the hospital! Isn¡¯t there a doctor here? Doctor Ye, why don¡¯t you come over and treat Qin Zixian? ¡± Sikong jue looked at ye Wei coldly. Qin Sheng looked at Sikong jue in surprise. His coldness made her feel like she was looking at a stranger. She had never seen Sikong jue like this before. His eyes were like the Emerald Eyes on the skull ring on his finger, cold and dark. Sikong Jue¡¯s words instantly resonated with everyone. ¡°If she¡¯s a doctor, why doesn¡¯t she come over and take a look? ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a doctor! She doesn¡¯t even have the heart to save lives! ¡± Many people were discussing. Ye Wei braced herself and walked over. ¡°Let me take a look at her. She¡¯s really dying. ¡± Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she told Gong Mochen. She was flustered. She did not expect Gong Mochen to be right. Such a scene should have happened to Sikong Jue, but it turned out to be Qin Zixian! She clearly saw Sikong jue drink the wine cup in his right hand. Could it be that he had secretly exchanged two cups of wine while he was snatching Leon¡¯s Wine Cup? Her heart turned cold. If that was the case, it could only mean that Sikong Jue had sensed that there was something wrong with the wine! She had used a purified medicine. It was colorless and tasteless. Logically, she should not have been discovered! Her brain was about to explode. How could Sikong jue find out about it so easily? If Sikong Jue really found out about it, he would alert the enemy. It would be even harder to get Gong MOCHEN¡¯S ANTIDOTE! She checked Qin Zixian¡¯s condition. She was the daughter of Gong Mochen¡¯s adoptive father. Gong Mochen must be saved. She could not let Qin Zixian die. However, if she took out the antidote, how was she going to explain why she brought the antidote with her? Her original plan was that Sikong Jue was poisoned. If he took the antidote himself, it would prove that he was the jade princess. She could appear when he was about to take the antidote and threaten him by exposing his identity, asking him to hand over Gong Mochen¡¯s antidote. If he could not detoxify himself, it would prove that her guess was wrong. She could secretly give him the antidote. She had been following Sikong jue secretly. Because her medicine was added with Interferon, it would delay the efficacy of the medicine. Therefore, according to her judgment, Sikong Jue should have symptoms of poisoning by now. However, everything was different from her plan now. At that moment, Qin Zixian was only breathing weakly. Her face was blue from suffocation. ¡°Doctor Ye, what¡¯s her condition? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Ye Wei was stunned. She had told Gong Mochen before, why did he still ask? However, she wisely chose to do as the man asked. There must be a reason for him to ask. ¡°Her symptoms are ACONITUM¡¯s poison, a purified aconitum alkaloid. When this poison is ingested in small amounts, it can cause symptoms of poisoning. It can kill a person in ten minutes. ¡± ¡°What kind of antidote do you need? ¡± Gong Mochen continued to ask. ¡°I need amiodarone. I also need dopamine and propofol. These two can be delayed. I must have amiodarone now! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°What a coincidence. I happen to have amiodarone here. I bought it to treat my mother¡¯s heart disease! ¡± Nie Feng immediately came out. Everyone sighed. A coincidence saved a life! Ye Wei took amiodarone and some of her specially made antidote powder. She purified aconitum herself and added some things in it. However, amiodarone alone was not enough. She injected Qin Zixian into the vein. Qin Zixian¡¯s condition improved a lot in a short while. The doctor who was called also came with an ambulance. The doctor and nurse carried the stretcher and ran into the banquet hall. ¡°where is the patient? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°here. She has aconitine poisoning. She has been injected with amiodarone. ¡± Ye Wei explained the situation to the doctor. ¡°okay, we understand. ¡± The doctor and nurse carried Qin Zixian out of the banquet hall. Just when Ye Wei breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to leave, Li Ang, who had been silent all this time, spoke. ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t you find it strange? Why is your sister poisoned by ACONITINE? ¡± He said evilly. Gong Mochen smiled. ¡°thank you for reminding me. I¡¯ll look into it. ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯ve already called the police for you. Someone poisoned Miss Qin at the banquet. I¡¯ve been staying at the Qin residence. I¡¯ll call the police to repay the Qin family for taking care of me, ¡± Li Ang said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Lord Jue is really grateful. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m grateful. I just don¡¯t want anyone to get away with it. ¡± Li Ang smirked. Just as the two men were bickering, the police arrived. Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng to his side and looked at the police who walked in. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve received a report that someone poisoned Miss Qin Zixian during the banquet, ¡± the police said respectfully. Gong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°Go ahead, Sergeant Ma. ¡± ¡°thank you, President Gong. SEARCH THEM ONE BY ONE! ¡± Sergeant Ma ordered his men. ¡°Uncle, do you know Sergeant Ma? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head and asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him. Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen. ¡± Gong Mochen said as he pulled the girl into his arms. Qin Sheng was not afraid at all. She curiously poked her head out of the man¡¯s arms and looked at the surrounding police officers searching. The police officers found ye Wei. Ye Wei opened her bag and asked the police officers to look through it. ¡°reporting to Superintendent Ma! We found something here. We found some pills! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale as if she had seen a ghost. Gong Mochen had told her to throw the things away to prevent Sikong jue from realizing that it would be harmful to her, and she flushed the pills into the toilet bowl. But why did the medicine appear in her purse like it was a ghost? Chapter 112 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone was surprised. They had actually found the medicine in Ye Wei¡¯s bag. It was obvious who had drugged Qin Zixian! ¡°So it was doctor Ye? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, but she saved Miss Qin. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that it was doctor Ye that Sikong had called for? If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Sikong asking doctor Ye to show Miss Qin, would she have cared? ¡± Many people were discussing amongst themselves. ¡°No, this medicine isn¡¯t mine! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s muddled brain finally caught some sense. She believed that her mind was clear, and she wouldn¡¯t even remember whether she threw the medicine away or not. Superintendent Ma Walked over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Ye. Although you said the medicine isn¡¯t yours, it was found in your purse. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation. ¡± The Superintendent was neither cold nor warm, and he was completely expressionless. ¡°No, it¡¯s not my medicine! ¡± Ye Wei was so anxious that she was about to cry. The medicine was taken out of her purse. If she was taken away, wouldn¡¯t she be the one who drugged her? She turned to look at Gong Mochen for help. She regretted not consulting him earlier. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Doctor Ye, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so! ¡± ¡°But why did you poison Qin Zixian? ¡± Could it be that you were afraid that she would snatch CEO Gong Away The Qin family¡¯s old madam was interested in marrying her daughter to CEO Gong, but it hasn¡¯t been decided yet. You don¡¯t have to be so anxious, right?¡±Li Ang said in a bewitching manner. ¡°Aiyo, I really didn¡¯t realize that doctor Ye¡¯s favorite person is also CEO Gong, ¡± Sikong Jue added. The two of them chimed in and successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ye Wei poisoned Qin Zixian in order to compete for Gong Mochen. The discussion in the banquet hall became louder. Most importantly, the reporters who were filming the Group of young girls and the few bosses in the lounge had not left yet. They aimed their guns and short guns at Ye Wei and Gong Mochen for a while. This news was more explosive than a small celebrity serving the boss. It turned out that the Qin family intended to betroth their daughter to Gong Mochen, and one of Gong Mochen¡¯s women was so jealous that she poisoned Qin Zixian! Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. Did this man think that the matter was not big enough? Instantly, Li Ang glared back at her. The Stinky Man¡¯s fingers were still making gestures to pinch her face. Sergeant Ma understood and knew that doctor Ye and Gong Mochen had a relationship. He walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s side and said respectfully, ¡°President Gong, you see that we have found the medicine. We must bring Miss Ye back to the police station to assist in the investigation. Please help us. ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°this is our obligation. ¡± He turned to Ye Wei and nodded slightly. Ye Wei understood what the man meant. She obediently followed the police out of the banquet hall. She couldn¡¯t control her head and looked back. She remembered the time when someone framed Qin Sheng. The embassy people went to the Qin family to capture Qin Sheng, but they didn¡¯t take Qin Sheng away. She had a bitter smile on her lips. Was this the difference between her and Qin Sheng in his heart? Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei¡¯s back and raised her hand to pull the man¡¯s arm. She asked in a low voice, ¡°did doctor Ye poison aunt? ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send you home. I still have something to deal with, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded her head and followed Nie Feng. She pulled Chuxia along and prepared to send Chuxia home. In the corridor, she saw Li Ang and Sikong jue walking in front of them. She ran over to them. ¡°Did you put the medicine in Doctor Ye¡¯s bag? ¡± From the beginning to the end, it was these two men who were hinting that doctor Ye was the one who harmed Qin Zixian. She was not stupid and could hear it. If someone wanted to harm ye Wei, it must be these two people. Li Ang stopped and looked at the little woman who was shouting in front of him. ¡°stupid girl, do I need to frame Ye Wei? Am I jealous of your aunt? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Who knows, what if you suffer? ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Damn it, the stupid girl had not said that he suffered for a few days, and now she was here again! ¡°Qin Sheng, if I don¡¯t lay you on the bed once, you won¡¯t know what Lord Jue¡¯s things are for? ¡± ¡°What can that little lipstick of yours do? Who knows, you might have taken a fancy to my uncle. My uncle said that the medicine was not doctor Ye¡¯s, so it¡¯s not. It must have been made by you! ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. Sikong Jue was about to burst into laughter when he discovered this secret. ¡°Lord Jue, so you¡¯re just a little lipstick! No wonder you can¡¯t handle the little girl even after you¡¯ve made it. ¡± ¡°Get lost, YOU¡¯RE THE LIPSTICK! ¡± Li Ang kicked Sikong Jue¡¯s leg, and his entire face became unnatural. The last time he said that he was lying about having sex with Qin Sheng, Sikong Jue had obviously found out that he was lying! ¡°Who had sex with him? I didn¡¯t! Li Ang, you¡¯re so shameless! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you so angry? Is it because I didn¡¯t really want you? Don¡¯t be anxious, is it in the car or back to the villa? If you want to have sex seven times a night or once a night, I can satisfy you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯M NOT! You¡¯re shameless and even lied to me! I love my uncle. I don¡¯t want anyone else but him! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then cut the crap. Can¡¯t you see that Ye Wei is very interested in Gong Mochen? Are you an idiot or are you stupid? Why are you still trying to help ye Wei? Just die! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the hotel. Sikong jue followed him out. Qin Sheng looked at the man who suddenly turned cold. Even if she had scolded him for his lipstick, he did not turn cold to her. What did she say to make him angry? However, she understood Li Ang¡¯s words. Ye Wei was interested in Gong Mochen, so it was best for her if ye Wei went to jail. Chu Xia moved closer to Qin Sheng. ¡°Is Lord Jue helping you deal with Ye Wei? ¡± ¡°PFFT? I don¡¯t believe he has such a good heart. Come, let¡¯s go home! ¡± Qin Sheng brought Chu Xia out of the hotel. ?` At the police station, Gong Mochen was sitting in Superintendent Ma¡¯s office. Superintendent Ma came in with a pile of test results. ¡°President Gong, the drug has been tested. It¡¯s ACONITUM. And the drug that Qin Zixian was poisoned with is also aconitum. ¡± He didn¡¯t say the rest. He couldn¡¯t just say that Ye Wei was the one who poisoned her. After all, Ye Wei was Gong Mochen¡¯s rumored girlfriend. Whether it was true or not, Gong Mochen came here for this woman. He felt that even if she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend.. The relationship between the two of them wasn¡¯t ordinary. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°I want to see ye Wei. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bring ye Wei here right away. ¡± Sergeant Ma hurriedly walked out of the office and went to bring her over personally. Mu Feng walked in. ¡°President, we¡¯ve found Cheng Yi¡¯s password. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°It¡¯s the login password of a new qq account that he applied for. We found a photo of a man wearing a silver mask in the mailbox of that qq account. Take a look. ¡± Mu Feng opened his phone and showed the photo to Gong Mochen. Chapter 113 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The photo was clearly taken through a glass window on the main door of a stairwell. The angle of the photo was very bad, and the image was not clear. Only two people could be vaguely seen standing on the stairs, a man and a woman. However, even if the man¡¯s face was not clearly photographed, it would still be eye-catching because of the silver mask on his face. And from the shape of the woman, it should be the warbler. The man was holding a few blue folders, and the woman was reaching out to take them. It was obvious that Cheng Yi had gone to the place where Lin Ying had arranged to meet him earlier and accidentally captured the scene of Lin Ying and the man in the mask. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the man in the silver mask, the depths of his eyes as cold as the deepest sea. A moment later, he nodded. He signaled Nie Feng to turn off his phone. ¡°President, it seems that this man in the silver mask is the one who wanted to harm Miss Qin. But how did he know that Cheng Yi had this photo? ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°other than Cheng Yi saying it himself, there is no other possibility. He realized what he had taken and wanted to find out how much evidence he had on that man. Therefore, he got greedy and wanted to use the photo to blackmail him. ¡°He knew that Yan Fei or Qin Yunting were in cahoots with this man, so he found one of them. He probably didn¡¯t expect that he would lose his life because of this photo. ¡± Gong Mochen analyzed the cause and effect of the whole incident. ¡°I see. He didn¡¯t get the money, but he had his life taken away. I will send more people to keep an eye on Qin Yunting and Yan Fei. I will definitely find out where this man in the silver mask lives. ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Do it. ¡± Although he knew that person wouldn¡¯t appear next to Yan Fei or Qin Yunting again, he still asked Nie Feng to send more people. Even if it was a one in ten thousand chance, he would still try. Nie Feng followed the order and walked out of the office. Sergeant Ma happened to walk in with Ye Wei. ¡°President Gong, Miss Ye is here, ¡± Sergeant Ma said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her alone. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to let Sergeant Ma go. ¡°This is against the rules, ¡± Sergeant Ma said halfway when he saw the man¡¯s cold eyes. He immediately changed his words. ¡°But President Gong¡¯s request is the rules. I¡¯ll go out and you guys can talk. ¡± He quickly walked out of the office. The man¡¯s eyes were too cold and he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Ye Wei watched Sergeant Ma walk out. Only then did her tense nerves relax and she fell onto the sofa. ¡°I really dealt with that medicine. I flushed it into the toilet. You have to believe me! ¡± She looked at the man helplessly. ¡°I believe you. This time, it should be the Jade Highness who deliberately wanted to mess with you. That¡¯s why she put the medicine in your leather bag, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°He has such a great ability? ¡± Ye Wei was surprised. Now she began to believe what the senior said was true. Every person who approached Her Highness Yu to check his identity died miserably in the end. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have such a great ability, but Li Ang does. Think about it, who approached you in the banquet hall? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Ye Wei thought carefully, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been secretly following Her Highness Yu, but no one approached me. WHAT A GHOST! ¡± ¡°Qin Zixian¡¯s test came out. It¡¯s ACONITE poisoning, and the medicine in your purse is also aconite. If you can¡¯t find any suspicious points, you¡¯ll have conclusive evidence, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s teeth were about to touch her lips when she suddenly thought of something ¡°there are some special ingredients in the ACONITUM that I purified. It¡¯s not pure aconitum. I added the ACONITE extract. The ACONITUM that I purified has too much medicinal strength. I¡¯m worried that it will die too quickly, and the aconite extract can suppress the ACONITUM¡¯s toxic effects. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned for so long.¡± The aconitum in her bag was harmful to her. There would definitely be no aconitum in that medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to investigate. You stay here for a few days. This is the safest place, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei nodded and agreed. Gong Mochen called Superintendent Ma to come and take ye Wei away. He could not tell Superintendent Ma that there were no aconite in the medicine. He could only get Nie Feng to inform the hospital to conduct a more detailed examination. When Gong Mochen arrived at the hospital, the sound of a woman crying could be heard from the ward. He strode into the ward. When he fen saw that Gong Mochen had arrived, she cried even harder. ¡°Mochen, look at how that Ye Wei has been harmed by your sister. That Ye Wei must die! ¡± Qin Zixian pulled he fen¡¯s hand. Her eyes were pitiful and lovely. ¡°Mom, forget it. At least she hasn¡¯t lost her conscience and saved me. ¡± He Fen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯re too kind, that¡¯s why someone dared to poison you! Who does that Ye Wei think she is, daring to lay a hand on you? If she doesn¡¯t die, there might be a next time! ¡± She had always thought that Qin Sheng was Qin Zixian¡¯s love rival, but who knew that another ye Wei would appear. Why did she wish for Ye Wei to die cleanly, a love rival was a thing of the past. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say anything, quietly listening to the mother and daughter¡¯s words. Qin Zixian realized that the man¡¯s Aura wasn¡¯t right, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so arbitrary, maybe it¡¯s not ye Wei? ¡± He Fen shook Qin Zixian¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor already test it out? Why are you so stupid to justify that woman at a time like this? ¡± ¡°The doctor will find out if ye Wei put the poison in her blood, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Nie Feng Walked Out of the ward and reported, ¡°president, the tests have all been done. There are indeed Aconite in the fourth miss¡¯ blood, but there are no aconite in the medicine found in ye Wei¡¯s bag. ¡± He Fen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What I mean is that the poison wasn¡¯t put in by Miss Ye. Because the two poisons are different, ¡± Nie Feng told he fen clearly. He Fen¡¯s face froze. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be? Could Zixian have eaten the poison herself? I don¡¯t care about this matter, I must find the murderer! ¡± ¡°Well, I think Zixian is fine now. You stay with her in the hospital for a few more days to recover. I¡¯ll go back to investigate the case. ¡± Gong Mochen strode out of the ward. Qin Zixian pounded the bed angrily. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re too direct. Look, you¡¯ve driven third brother away in anger! ¡± ¡°silly girl, how can I not be direct? Isn¡¯t it enough for Qin Sheng to fight with you for a man? And another Ye Wei. Do you still want to be Gong Mochen¡¯s wife? ¡± He Fen said. Qin Zixian pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°third brother went abroad for a year and came back with a Ye Wei. I also feel that this ye Wei and third brother are not simple. ¡± ¡°regardless of whether she was the one who poisoned them this time, we just need to lock ye Wei in jail! ¡± He Fen said. Qin Zixian nodded. This was a good way to eliminate her love rival. ¡°¡­¡± In the Qin family¡¯s old mansion, Gong Mochen walked up the stairs and knocked on Li Ang¡¯s door. Li Ang opened the door and leaned against the door, looking at the man with a bewitching look. ¡°Hey, President Gong, did you knock on the wrong door? Where is Qin Sheng¡¯s door? If you want to find a man to be a couple with, I suggest you go to the duck shop. I am a straight man! ¡± Gong Mochen kicked Li Ang¡¯s body. Li Ang hid behind him and Gong Mochen walked into the room. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. Did you ask someone to put the poison in Ye Wei¡¯s bag? Hand over the person who did it! ¡± Chapter 114 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang let out a low laugh. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you sick? In order to save your little lover, you found a murderer and came to me? I did not poison your sister, and I did not harm your little lover. ¡± ¡°Ye Wei is not my little lover! ¡± Gong Mochen retorted. ¡°She is not your little lover, but a doctor. If she goes to jail, at worst, you can find another doctor to treat her. Why are you so nervous? Or is there some reason you can¡¯t tell her? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits He asked evilly. Gong Mochen felt that Li Ang deserved a beating! He had been relying on Ye Wei to support him. If ye Wei went to prison, of course, he would not have anyone to treat him! The poison in his body could not be cured by anyone. Other than the jade princess, only ye Wei could maintain it. His girl had not entered university yet, and he had not arranged everything for her. Of course, he could not die now, and Ye Wei naturally could not go to prison! ¡°Who she is to me has nothing to do with you. If you can¡¯t hand her over today, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to leave this room! ¡± His voice carried his viciousness. ¡°Aiyo, what big words. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Gong Mochen, I didn¡¯t think of leaving this room because I want to sleep. But you, I guarantee that you will be able to run out of this room very soon. ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. He saw Li Ang¡¯s hand and pointed behind him. He turned around and saw Qin Sheng¡¯s angry little face. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve helped you ask him the truth. Ye Wei is his lover! He admitted it himself. Who is she to him! ¡± Li Ang said as if he wanted the world to be in chaos. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face fell. She glared at Gong Mochen and turned to run away. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen chased after her. Li Ang, who needs grass, dared to trick him Li Ang, just you wait He shouted in his heart. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t go if YOU HAVE THE GUTS! Lord Jue is lonely! ¡± Li Ang shouted. He walked to the door and saw Gong mochen chasing Qin Sheng into Qin Sheng¡¯s room. He smiled coldly and closed the door. His cell phone rang and he answered the call. ¡°Gong Mochen didn¡¯t give you any trouble, did he? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°He didn¡¯t have any cultivation technique to cause trouble for me. He¡¯s probably kneeling on the keyboard right now! ¡± Li Ang said. He saw Qin Sheng coming over and purposely made it sound like ye Wei was Gong Mochen¡¯s lover. With Gong Mochen¡¯s nervousness towards Ye Wei, how could Qin Sheng not be suspicious? And Gong Mochen definitely couldn¡¯t explain why he wanted to think of a way to get ye Wei out. How would he dare let Qin Sheng know that he was poisoned? ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see Gong mochen kneeling on the keyboard with my own eyes. Ye Wei is courting death. How dare she put Aconitum in my wine! ¡± Sikong Jue said. He had really underestimated His Highness Yu¡¯s title! He was a pharmacist. When he was three years old, he could concoct medicine to paralyze GE you. When he was five years old, he could detoxify the poison of the gut severing grass. That was because his master had placed the poison in his body. If he did not detoxify it, he would die. Other children¡¯s toys were game consoles. His toys were to save all kinds of small animals that had been poisoned by his master. His master¡¯s inhuman training and his innate sensitivity to medicine had earned him the title of His Highness Yu. He could tell the subtle differences between other people¡¯s colorless and tasteless medicine. ACONITE in red wine would affect the fragrance of the red wine, and it would weaken the sour taste of the red wine because the acid and Alkali had neutralized it. Therefore, he would not touch the wine at all. He gave it to Qin Yunting when she walked over. It was considered bad luck for her to take revenge for Chuxia. ¡°Ye Wei is in big trouble this time. Gong Mochen won¡¯t live long without her. We can go back to China as soon as possible, ¡± said Li Ang. ¡°It seems that Lord viscount is looking forward to bringing Qin Sheng back to China and being forced to marry by your mother! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. Li Ang¡¯s eyes flashed with a wicked light as he stroked his chin. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been training hard just to torture the little thing to death. ¡± Thinking of the Little Fox who had nothing to do with him, he wanted to hit her. In his mind, he imagined Qin Sheng begging him to stop. That little face¡­ ¡­ UGH He couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°Yes, yes. When we return to China, I¡¯ll hold a party in your castle to celebrate! ¡± Sikong jue teased. ¡°GET LOST! Go back. All of you get out of the castle. I want to torture you 24 hours a day without any obstacles! ¡± Li Ang said. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Men can go crazy if they hold it in for too long. Be careful of your kidney deficiency! I¡¯ll go and make some medicine for you first. ¡± ¡°Bah! You¡¯re the one with kidney deficiency! My waist is good, my kidneys are good, my legs are good! Think about your Chuxia if you have nothing to do! ¡± Li Ang retorted. Thinking of Chuxia, Sikong Jue¡¯s entire being was in a bad mood. ¡°Keep your mouth dirty! Wait for me to make the medicine, I¡¯ll make you eat it and become a cripple! ¡± He hung up the phone angrily. Would Chuxia be with Tao bin? In the blink of an eye, he shook his head. What did she have to do with him? Li Ang turned off his phone and chuckled. Why was Chuxia so angry? ¨C In Qin Sheng¡¯s room, Gong Mochen sat by the bed and coaxed the little woman who covered herself in the blanket like a hamster. ¡°still angry? I¡¯ve already told ten jokes. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand patted the girl. Qin Sheng, who was under the blanket, had countless black threads on her head. was there anything colder than Gong Mochen telling jokes? If you heard one, you would know what a cold joke was. But was this a joke He was simply avoiding her question! The man¡¯s voice came from outside the blanket again. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll lift the blanket! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng frowned. If he didn¡¯t explain clearly today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her! She kicked the man. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re not allowed to come in! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice sank. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Qin Sheng was shocked and immediately lifted the blanket. ¡°If you don¡¯t explain clearly what your relationship is with Ye Wei, don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡± He wanted to leave without explaining clearly? No Way! Gong Mochen curled his lips and hugged the girl into his arms. If he didn¡¯t force her, why would she talk to him. ¡°Tell me what? Don¡¯t listen to Li Ang¡¯s instigation. Ye Wei is only my doctor. ¡± Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°If it¡¯s only the doctor¡¯s words, don¡¯t bother about her! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s only a doctor. You can¡¯t just leave her to die, right? Moreover, it¡¯s Li Ang who harmed her this time. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm hooked around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°She won¡¯t die. At most, she¡¯ll be imprisoned for a few years. I won¡¯t let you save her! ¡± She coquettishly rubbed herself against the man¡¯s body. She wasn¡¯t afraid that her aunt would snatch the man away from her. However, this Ye Wei made her inexplicably afraid. This was because Ye Wei knew a lot of things about Gong Mochen that she didn¡¯t know. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression tensed up. There was no difference between not saving Ye Wei and urging him to die early. However, this was an order from this little woman¡­ ¡­ Chapter 115 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED TO BE NAUGHTY! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand pinched the little girl¡¯s nose. ¡°She has done me a favor, I must save her. ¡± The man¡¯s rare cold voice made Qin Sheng realize that the man had already disobeyed her twice for Ye Wei. The first time was when they were eating lobster in the restaurant, she let the man eat it. Because Ye Wei did not allow it, he did not eat it. And this time, she did not let him save her, but he said that he must save her. Actually, she was just testing him. If he didn¡¯t save her, she would tell him to save ye Wei. After all, Ye Wei was his doctor. But now, all her plans were wrong. Gong Mochen said that he wanted to save ye Wei. Her heart was suffocating. She could never disobey his words, even if it was her. ¡°Are you sure that you have to save her? ¡± Her lips pursed into a straight line as she asked with a cold face. Gong Mochen laughed lightly and scratched the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°I already said that she¡¯s only my doctor. Why are you still so jealous? My little vinegar jar. I think our family doesn¡¯t NEED TO BE JEALOUS ANYMORE! ¡± The primary version of her mistake was to ignore him, and the upgraded version was to start a war. The women around him were often punished by her. At that time, she was ten years old and he was twenty years old. Those women were either glued to the chairs, put spiders in their skirts by her, or put caterpillars on their clothes by her. It was also at that time that he realized that the little thing¡¯s feelings for him were different. It seemed to be more than her feelings for her uncle. After discovering her abnormal feelings, he was puzzled for a long time. After all, she was too young, and he knew that he could not be together with her. However, no matter how he taught her, he was her uncle, and she still loved him as she always did, and it grew with each passing day. Later, for the sake of the company¡¯s stability, he had no choice but to change his personal staff to boys. At one point, the news that his company only recruited male employees caused many people to suspect that he was not straight. His entanglement with her lasted until she was fifteen years old, when she received her first love letter from a boy, and it was completely terminated. He had accidentally found it in her schoolbag. The thick lines of the letter had not been discovered by her at all, because the letter had not been opened yet. Looking at the childish words of the little boy, his heart tightened. His girl had actually been liked by someone else. Only then did he understand that the person he really could not let go of was him Because he could not let go of her, his love had caused her to sink deeper and deeper. His understanding was exceptionally clear. His girl could only be his. No matter what price he had to pay, he had destroyed the letter, abandoned all taboos, and loved her wholeheartedly. He would never tell her that Ha Siqi had once given her a love letter. Before his thoughts could jump out of his mind, he said, ¡°be good, don¡¯t be naughty! ¡± ¡°Who was naughty with you? ¡± Qin Sheng pouted her little face angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened, ¡°be good, we agreed to wait for you to enter university! ¡± He came up with a reason. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a fox-like smile, ¡°we agreed that you wouldn¡¯t save ye Wei! If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t allow you to save her! ¡± She said unreasonably! Gong Mochen patted the girl¡¯s head with his big hand, ¡°rest well, I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the room. Qin Sheng obediently wrapped herself in the blanket and waited for her man to come back. She closed her eyes unconsciously. Her biological clock was very accurate. At this time, she would be so sleepy that she wanted to sleep. ¨C Li Ang felt a chill on his body. He was awakened from his sleep. What the Hell He looked up and saw the figure of the man standing in front of his bed. ¡°F * CK! Gong Mochen, are you sick? If you lift my blanket in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll sue you! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He grabbed Li Ang¡¯s pajamas collar ¡°I think I¡¯ll sue you for murder first! ¡± The medicine that you asked someone to put in Ye Wei¡¯s bag was ACONITE, but Qin Zixian¡¯s blood was also found to contain monkshood. Therefore, it could be proved that Qin Zixian¡¯s poison and the poison in ye Wei¡¯s bag were not of the same type. ¡°Do you want me to find the evidence personally to arrest the person, or do you want to hand him over to me directly? ¡± With this discovery, he could find a lawyer to represent ye Wei in a lawsuit. Because they were not of the same type, Ye Wei had a high chance of winning. Of course, there was also an indispensable person who put the poison in ye Wei¡¯s bag. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. He did not expect that the medicine that Ye Wei gave Sikong jue was not just aconitum, but also aconite. ¡°If you want someone, you have to have a life. Gong Mochen, if I don¡¯t give it to you, what can you do to me? ¡± He asked arrogantly. Chapter 116 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How is it? ¡± Gong Mochen laughed coldly. ¡°When the incident happened, I had Nie Feng get someone from the hotel to seal off all the surveillance cameras in the hotel. How long do you think it will take for my people to find the person who secretly planted the poison on Ye Wei? ¡°Wait until I find the video and catch your people. ¡°Will Your people be able to survive my interrogation ¡°His medicine was given by Her Highness Yu. I don¡¯t mind exposing her identity. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen was indeed ruthless. He was not afraid that his men would be caught, but the identity of her highness could not be exposed. This was their agreement from the beginning¡­ ¡­ When he thought of that agreement, he instantly felt a pain in his balls. Forget it, he did not want to think about the agreement that made him feel troubled. He pulled those thoughts back. ¡°You want her, right? However, I can only give her to you to take the blame for ye Wei¡¯s poisoning. ¡± He bit the bullet. He could ask for someone to take the blame for Ye Wei, but he could not implicate others in other matters. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m only looking for you to calm things down. I don¡¯t want to implicate too much. Otherwise, do you think you can still sleep so beautifully? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Li Ang¡¯s anger rushed straight to his forehead. What kind of F * Cking tone was that Gong Mochen had stopped him from asking for the person. If he handed it over, should he still thank Gong Mochen? ¡°Get out of my room. In half an hour, the person will come to the Public Security Bureau and have your people receive the goods. ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Tell your people to hurry up. I¡¯m afraid that my people are too capable. In a while, I¡¯ll find out who the person who secretly released the poison is. When that time comes, I¡¯ll be very conflicted. Should I reveal the identity of Princess Yu or not? ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen, are you done kneeling on the keyboard? Why are you showing off in front of me? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll make you regret it! ¡± Li Ang shouted. ¡°My Qin Sheng will listen to your provocations? What a joke! ¡± Gong Mochen guaranteed that Li Ang would die of anger. He turned around and walked out of the room, returning to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Li Ang was really about to die of anger. Even if he knew that Gong Mochen could not really do anything to Qin Sheng, he would still be angry. He felt that the girl was like a kind of Voodoo, making him only want to control her. In Qin Sheng¡¯s room, the headlights were still on, and the little girl¡¯s head was exposed under the blanket. She looked very good when she was sleeping soundly, so cute that she looked like a hamster. Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers gently brushed the girl¡¯s messy hair on her forehead, and he lowered his head to kiss the top of her forehead. The corners of his lips unconsciously revealed a gentle smile. There was nothing that made him happier than looking at her sweet smile. He knew that she would fall asleep when the time came, so he deliberately ran away. He didn¡¯t know that the little girl would be so angry when she woke up the next day. The smile on his lips became deeper and deeper, and with a crash, he turned his head and saw the hamster running around in the cage. He glared at the little thing, and the little thing blinked its eyes at him, looking innocent and cute. Gong Mochen chuckled. Little Aoi was as cute as her master. He walked over to pick up the hamster and the spider cage and sent them to the bathroom. He was afraid that the noise made by the two things would disturb his baby¡¯s sleep. In the end, he turned on the night light and turned off the headlights. He took another look at the little woman before leaving her bedroom. At the police station, Ye Wei was released. She said that she had found the person who framed her. Ye Wei walked out of the police station quickly. Her eyes fell on Nie Feng in disappointment. She thought Gong Mochen would come. ¡°Miss Ye, the president asked me to send you home, ¡± Nie Feng said. Ye Wei walked past. ¡°thank you. ¡± She followed Nie Feng into the car. Her brows were furrowed. Although this matter had been settled by Gong Mochen, she had offended the jade king. How could she get the antidote from the Jade King? ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Qin Sheng woke up. She rubbed her eyes and thought about what had happened last night. F * CK Gong Mochen had lied to her. He had run away! The alarm clock on her phone rang. She saw the news on it. Ye Wei was framed for jealousy and poisoning Qin Zixian. The real culprit was caught and ye Wei was released. She got out of bed angrily and went to the bathroom to wash up. She was so angry that Ye Wei was rescued. When she washed up and opened the door, she bumped into the man who came in. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you hurt? ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to touch the girl¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her! She looked at the man angrily and said, ¡°you lied to me! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the little woman¡¯s angry face and smiled. She looked so good when she was angry. ¡°Who lied to you? When I came back, you were asleep! ¡± He lowered his head and whispered in the girl¡¯s ear. Qin Sheng pushed the man away. She was asleep, but he could wake her up Why didn¡¯t he wake her up He was obviously lying to her! ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! Do you think I¡¯m a child? ¡± Did he really think she hadn¡¯t grown up Did he think she would believe him just because he said it? ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers gently lifted the girl¡¯s Chin. Qin Sheng¡¯s temper flared up. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± She roared angrily. Regardless of whether her requests were reasonable or unreasonable, he would unconditionally agree to them. Only when it involved Ye Wei, it seemed like the law between them had been broken! She had a feeling that Ye Wei and Gong Mochen must be hiding something from her. And this time, the man had saved Ye Wei, which further proved ye Wei¡¯s position in his heart. If she didn¡¯t figure out their relationship, she wouldn¡¯t be with Gong Mochen! She pried open the man¡¯s fingers that held her chin, walked around the man, and went straight downstairs. Gong mochen turned around to chase after Li Ang, but he saw Li Ang leaning against the wall in the corridor like a monster. ¡°Tsk Tsk, didn¡¯t you say that your Qin Sheng would not be provoked by me? Looks like your relationship is nothing more than that? ¡± Li Ang stood up straight and walked past the man proudly. ¡°Li Ang, you should be more understanding. Qin Sheng is angry because she can¡¯t wait for it. ¡± Gong Mochen warned Li Ang, he could not let this man take advantage of the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If we don¡¯t make it to the last moment, who will know the ending? This game is getting more and more interesting. I¡¯m looking forward to the ending! ¡± Li Ang walked down the stairs with his footsteps. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply pressed down. What would be his ending? As Qin Sheng¡¯s exam was approaching, his time was getting less and less. He did not try to coax the little woman anymore. She was distancing herself from him because the poison in his body was getting stronger and stronger. He was afraid that he would hurt her. ¡°Nie Feng, Send Qin Sheng to school today. I¡¯ll go look for Sikong Jue, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. Chapter 117 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked gloomily at Nie Feng, who was sending her to school. Her little mouth was pouting high up. If she were to throw a Tantrum with him, he would not send her to school. If a stinky man dared to be angry with her, where would his infinite tolerance for her be? Ye Wei¡¯s appearance flashed through her mind again. It seemed that ever since Ye Wei appeared, she and Gong Mochen were different She got into Nie Feng¡¯s car angrily and went to school. ¡°¡­¡± In front of a luxurious private clubhouse, Gong mochen strode in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. This is a private clubhouse. You can¡¯t enter if you¡¯re not a member. ¡± The bodyguard at the door stopped Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. The so-called private clubhouse was actually a clubhouse for high-class socialites. He naturally wouldn¡¯t be a member of such a place to find women. ¡°I¡¯m not a member. Go and tell your boss that Gong Mochen wants to go in. ¡± He said coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to alarm the boss. Why don¡¯t you apply for a membership card now. The annual fee is only five million yuan. You can come anytime. The girls inside are free to eat and drink with you. You have to pay for the night alone. ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly introduced his family¡¯s business. Gong Mochen raised his hand slightly, and the bodyguard behind him immediately rushed over and pressed the bodyguard who had stopped Gong Mochen against the wall. He strode into the small building, and behind him were the sounds of several bodyguards fighting. A pair of bodyguards ran down from upstairs. There were all surveillance cameras here. If someone stirred up trouble, they would all go out. ¡°stand here. What is this place? Do you dare to barge in? ¡± A bodyguard who ran in front shouted. ¡°What are you making trouble for? The guests are all sleeping. Are you courting death? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came down from upstairs. ¡°boss, someone broke into our club! ¡± The bodyguard explained. The boss walked downstairs with her cat steps and saw the man standing in the middle of the hall. She slapped her bodyguard¡¯s face, ¡°b * Stard, what are you eating? You didn¡¯t even recognize CEO GONG! ¡± The female boss used all her strength and hit the bodyguard so hard that he turned around twice. Before he could figure it out, the female boss grabbed his collar and kneeled at Gong Mochen¡¯s feet. ¡°CEO Gong, please forgive him for being blind and offending you! ¡± She slapped the back of the bodyguard¡¯s head and knocked him to the ground. Gong Mochen snorted, ¡°Yu Fan, your rules are getting stricter. Even I can¡¯t enter anymore. ¡± Yu Fan smiled ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You look down on a place like ours. You made these servants not recognize you because they couldn¡¯t bear to see CEO Gong¡¯s face! I gave you a few supreme membership cards, but you threw them all away! I guarantee that the next time you come, they will bring your car in. ¡± Gong Mochen Chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sikong Jue. which room is he in? ¡± Yu Fan paused for a moment and immediately said Sikong Jue¡¯s room number, ¡°he¡¯s in the Constellation Room. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you there. ¡± The Constellation Room was the main suite that they had renovated. The entire room was blue. The projector was on the semi-circular Dome, projecting specks of starlight. It made the living couple feel like they were fighting in the wild. Gong Mochen snorted coldly. This Sikong Jue was quite good at enjoying himself. He followed the bodyguard who led the way up the stairs. ¡°Sister Yu Fan, if we reveal the information of our guests, they will come to us for compensation! ¡± A woman¡¯s delicate voice was heard. She had a slender lady cigar between her fingers, and her slender figure was wearing a long purple dress. She was the previous Miss World, and because her family was in debt, she had no choice but to come here and become the top princess Therefore, to her, she had the right to pick on her guests. Coincidentally, yesterday, she did not fancy the guests. ¡°Qi Qi, what do you know? That¡¯s someone we can¡¯t afford to offend. Moreover, he saved me that year. Even if I accompany Mr. Sikong for any amount of money, I will compensate him, ¡± Yu Fan said. Qi Qi seemed to have discovered a new continent. ¡°So, you and CEO Gong are still having an affair. Tell me, how is he? Is He strong? ¡± Yu Fan laughed self-deprecatingly ¡°That year, my modeling company lost money. I was pinned down in an alley by a few hooligans. Coincidentally, he saw someone send someone to save me. It¡¯s as simple as that. He isn¡¯t someone who can get involved casually. People like us aren¡¯t even fit to carry his shoes. ¡± Qi Qi¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are cats that don¡¯t eat fish. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a cat, of course it¡¯s greedy. However, he is not a cat, but a dragon. So, we can only look up to him. I advise you not to have any designs on him, or else I guarantee that your death will be very ugly. ¡± Yu Fan warned his subordinate princess. The Constellation Room upstairs was opened by the bodyguard with a spare key. Gong Mochen walked into the dark and smoky room. The room was as dark as the night. The projector in the starry sky kept changing the appearance of the starry sky. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the room, and there was also the aroma of passion. The floor and the bed were in a mess. The two of them were entangled in each other¡¯s positions and were still sleeping. Gong Mochen turned on the light of the crystal lamp, and the room suddenly lit up. The person in the Silk Quilt was also awakened by the sudden light. The woman screamed and quickly grabbed the quilt to wrap her body. ¡°F * CK! Who Dares to break into my room? ¡± Sikong jue cursed and blinked his eyes to try to adapt to the light. ¡°I dare to break into your room. Should we talk about it here or outside? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Sikong Jue put his hand on his head. If there were two people in this world who dared to break into his room, one of them would be Li Ang, and the other would be Gong Mochen. ¡°You¡¯re awesome. Get Out. I want to get up, ¡± he said coldly. He remembered that his identity had been exposed. Gong Mochen had come back to look for him, but he did not expect the commotion to be so big. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°F * Ck, try taking a shower in three minutes! ¡± Sikong jue shouted. ¡°It¡¯s already my limit to make me wait for three minutes. Otherwise, you can try. If you can¡¯t come out in three minutes, what will be the consequences? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice drifted behind him. Sikong jue was so angry that his liver hurt. was there such an unreasonable person However, he knew that Gong Mochen¡¯s words were never a joke. He rushed into the bathroom and used his fastest speed to run out of the room in three minutes. His hands were fastened on the buttons of his shirt, and his head was dripping with water. He had never been in such a sorry state before. A bodyguard informed him to go to the small living room to find Gong Mochen. Sikong jue was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. It turned out that Gong Mochen had left a long time ago. ¡°Did your master tell you what to do? What if I don¡¯t make it out in three minutes? ¡± ¡°The president said that if you don¡¯t make it out in three minutes, I¡¯ll drag you out directly, whether you¡¯re wearing clothes or not. ¡± ¡®Damn it! ¡® Sikong jue only wanted to curse. If he didn¡¯t make it out, would he be dragged out naked and paraded on the streets? He followed the bodyguard into a small living room. Yu Fan was busy making tea for the man in the room. Sikong Jue walked in and sat on the Sofa Opposite Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m here, speak! ¡± There was obvious anger in his tone. Gong Mochen gestured for Yu Fan to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the Bush. Name your price for what I want. ¡± Chapter 118 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong jue chuckled. ¡°PRICE? Does CEO Gong think that he can afford the price that I¡¯m offering? ¡± ¡°Of course he can afford it. I guarantee that he will offer a higher price than Leon. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s your personal safety or money, ¡± Gong Mochen said. If Sikong jue betrayed Leon and gave him the antidote, he would naturally be responsible for Sikong Jue¡¯s safety ¡°It seems like CEO Gong has put in a lot of effort. You even know that I¡¯m greedy. Unfortunately, no matter how much you offer, you won¡¯t be able to buy it. Even if you point your gun at me, it will still be the same, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Oh? It seems that Li Ang and you are not just a transaction on money, ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not just a matter of money. If it¡¯s just money, I don¡¯t mind earning more money. However, I can¡¯t go back on my agreement with him, ¡± Sikong Jue said. That was an agreement that he couldn¡¯t go back on even if he lost his life. He had no choice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wonder if I can buy another medicine that can make people fake their deaths. If you don¡¯t take the antidote within five hours, people will die naturally. If you eat people, you can still live, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I can make this medicine, but it¡¯s not my cup of tea. I usually make it for ten hours. After all, there will be accidents, so I always push the limit to the maximum, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯ve never made it for five hours? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± answered Sikong Jue. ¡°Who else can make the medicine besides you? ¡± Asked Gong Mochen. Sikong jue paused for a moment. A person appeared in his mind. In an instant, he smiled slightly. ¡°The world is so big. I¡¯m not the only one with this ability. ¡± ¡°Then how many people do you think have this ability? ¡± Gong Mochen continued to ask, as if he really wanted to get another answer. ¡°There¡¯s one more person, ¡± Sikong Jue said, ¡°I¡¯ll give this information to President Gong. As for the rest, I don¡¯t know anything else. ¡± Some money could be earned, and some money could not be earned. He could tell what kind of money he could take. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were dark, and his deep eyes were low, looking bleak. He stood up and said softly, ¡°thank you. ¡± When he walked to the door, he stopped again. ¡°Last question, is the poison in my body the poison you made? ¡± Sikong jue shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t like making poisons. My master taught me to make antidotes. I can make them if I have to, but I don¡¯t like doing it. After all, I have a bottom line and integrity. ¡± He would not say that he was the best person in the world, but he was not enough to make poisons and buy them. Gong Mochen did not say another word. He nodded lightly and walked out of the room. Sikong jue looked at the man¡¯s deep back. He could clearly feel the bleak aura around him. For some reason, it made him feel sad. Even after so many years, his memory of this back was still fresh in his mind. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure walked in the clubhouse that was escorted by two rows of bodyguards. Nie Feng opened the car door and waited for the man to sit properly. He closed the car door and drove back to the Gong group¡¯s building. The man who had not spoken all this time made Nie Feng somewhat unable to understand his thoughts. Even he did not dare to say a word. Gong Mochen returned to his office and ordered that no one was allowed to disturb him without an order. He took out a photo from the drawer of the boss¡¯desk and stared at the silver-masked man with his dark eyes. If Sikong Jue did not poison him, then it could only be him. His heart felt cold. It was as if a sharp knife had cut through his flesh. He would rather that the man had poisoned him with someone else¡¯s poison, but the poison on his body was personally concocted by that person! He closed his eyes in pain. He really wanted to know, when he concocted the poison for him, how would he feel like this? There was a kind of pain that was silent and lonely, and there was nothing he could say¡­ ¡­ There was no one else in this world who could hurt him as deeply as he did. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure stood in front of the French window the whole time. No matter how warm the sunlight was, it did not seem to be able to warm his heart. However, if that person could do such a thing to him, what about Qin Sheng? Thinking of Qin Sheng, all his thoughts were captured. He strode out of the office and asked Nie Feng to drive back to the Qin family¡¯s old residence. In the study, Qin Ze was a little surprised that Gong Mochen had come back, because he wouldn¡¯t skip work during the day. ¡°Did something happen? ¡± He asked in his old voice. Gong Mochen took out a stack of photos and placed them in front of Qin Ze. ¡°these were taken by my people on the night of the enchantment. ¡± Qin Ze picked up the photos and looked at them. Qin Yunting was in every photo. Beside her were all the women who were fighting for Glamour, as well as some big bosses. They seemed to be having a good time, and there were even women stripping. He slapped the photos on the table. ¡°Tingting has gone too far. ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t go too far by bringing those small celebrities to accompany her clients. Instead, the clients she accompanied were all important clients of the Qin family. She¡¯s trying to poach the Qin family¡¯s clients. ¡°. ¡°As far as I know, there are already many companies that have given her and Yan Fei money and asked them to help poach clients, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze pressed his hand on his throbbing temple. His granddaughter poaching his own clients. She was really drunk! ¡°I¡¯ve already chased her out. I just wanted her to calm down a little and restrain her temper. I didn¡¯t expect her to become even worse. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already like this. I heard that second sister-in-law went to look for Tingting, but she was chased out by Tingting, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°The family was unfortunate. Zheng Min was too arrogant and indulged the child. That¡¯s why she developed Tingting¡¯s character of being unable to distinguish right from wrong. ¡± Qin Ze was also helpless. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, the Qin family must make plans early, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze looked up at Gong Mochen. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°write a will, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze was stunned. ¡°I still have to consider this. ¡± ¡°second brother, you know that no matter how foreign the company is, it¡¯s a waste of money. Qin Yunbo has the reputation of a young master in the school. It¡¯s said that he has kept several school Belles. He has even given a few villas. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has the ability to support the Qin family¡¯s business. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice hit Qin Ze¡¯s sore spot. It was a pity that his favorite eldest son had died. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have no heir that he was satisfied with! ¡°But, ¡± Qin ze paused. He had something he was worried about. After all, he and Qin Sheng¡¯s maternal grandfather¡¯s family had a feud. If his property was given to Qin Sheng, what would happen if Qin Sheng took over her maternal grandfather? His Qin family¡¯s property could not change its surname! ¡°If you leave your property to Qin Sheng, I guarantee that she will stay with the Qin family forever, and all my property will be left to her. I will ensure the safety of her and the Qin family, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Ze waited for Gong Mochen to say ¡°safety¡± for many years. ¡°If you want to marry Qin Sheng, you will have to marry her. Your child will have the surname Qin, ¡± he asked. Chapter 119 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. ¡°I will not marry Qin Sheng, but I will choose a good man for her and let her be happy for the rest of her life. ¡± Qin Ze was stunned. After a moment, he seemed to have understood something and he nodded his head weakly. ¡°If your surname was only Gong, how good would that be? ¡± Gong Mochen was indeed unable to marry Qin Sheng. Qin Ze¡¯s eyes closed in pain. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Actually, whether he married Qin Sheng or not had nothing to do with his surname. for Qin Sheng, he was willing to give up everything. It was just that he could not let Qin Sheng be in any danger. ¡°write down the will. I¡¯ll bring it to the notary. This matter will be kept secret until your death, ¡± he said coldly. Qin Ze took out a pen and paper and wrote down the will. Qin Sheng would inherit all the property of the Qin family after his death, and then pass it to Gong Mochen. This was the best outcome he could think of. In fact, if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t marry Gong Mochen, it would be more beneficial to the Qin family, and Gong Mochen¡¯s property would be given to Qin Sheng. Without a doubt, the Qin family¡¯s assets would double. Qin Ze could calculate this debt. With Gong Mochen¡¯s love for Qin Sheng, he believed that the husband he found for Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t be bad. His old eyes were low, and his eyes were like an eagle¡¯s. If that was the case, Qin Sheng¡¯s husband would naturally have a certain amount of assets. From then on, the Qin family¡¯s grand blueprint in country h would no longer be a dream! As Qin Ze¡¯s will was written, he knew that the situation of several countries competing for hegemony in country H was completely over. From then on, the Qin family would be in Qin Sheng¡¯s hands and become the sole overlord of country h! Gong Mochen took the will and went to the Notary Office to notarize it. Only after notarization would it have legal effect. In the corridor, he fen¡¯s gaze looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s back from afar. What was the reason for this man¡¯s sudden return She was also curious. Gong Mochen was a workaholic. He was not Qin ze who had urgent matters to look for. He would not skip work and come back. Her face sank and a bad feeling enveloped her heart. A moment later, he fen¡¯s phone rang and she answered the call. ¡°Madam, I saw President Gong coming to the Notary Office! ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. He Fen was shocked. ¡°He really went? Show me what he wants to notarize! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to do that. Back then, you only told me to inform you when I saw President Gong coming to the Notary Office. I didn¡¯t promise to help you get the contents of the notarized documents, ¡± the man said immediately. Who Was Gong Mochen? How could he dare to steal the notarized documents? Did he still want his life? However, he could reveal some of the money he spent to earn some money if Gong Mochen came or not. He fen was choked speechless by the man. Her eyes turned, ¡°I know you¡¯re taking a risk. How about this? If you can steal the contents of the documents for me, how about the five million I¡¯ll give you? ¡± The man sneered, ¡°Madam, is my life worth five million? This is courting death. If I steal the contents of the documents, I¡¯ll have to emigrate. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to spend money. ¡± He Fen pursed her lips into a straight line, ¡°how much do you want? ¡± ¡°Twenty million! With this amount, I can take my wife and children to live abroad for a while. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do it! ¡± The man threatened. He Fen was about to die. Just by peeking at the contents, she wanted twenty million! She simply gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± She was the Madam of the Qin family, but unfortunately, she did not have the Qin family¡¯s assets. The old man only gave her pocket money every month, so she did not have much money in her hands. The man on the phone chuckled. ¡°Okay, give me half of the money. I¡¯ll steal it. ¡± He Fen hung up the phone and used the phone to transfer ten million yuan to the man. Her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that the thing she was most worried about would happen. She really waited until she wanted to hit the wall. In the afternoon, the man finally called. Along with his voice, there was the noise in the airport to inform the passengers to board the plane. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already stolen the content. You transfer the other half of the money. I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± The man said. ¡°Okay, okay, just you wait! ¡± He Fen hurriedly transferred the money over. The man received a notification from the bank and called he fen. ¡°The notarized contents are the inheritance. ¡± He Fen was shocked. ¡°Who did you give the inheritance to? Tell me quickly! ¡± ¡°The inheritance doesn¡¯t have your name anyway, ¡± the man said. ¡°Do you have the names of my son and daughter? ¡± He fen asked. ¡°No, I have CEO Gong¡¯s name and Qin Sheng¡¯s name. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t call me again! ¡± The man said and hung up the phone. He removed the cover of the phone and took out the card and threw it into the trash can. The woman beside him said, ¡°Hubby, can you lie like this? What if it¡¯s not a will or someone else¡¯s name? ¡± The man¡¯s finger poked the woman¡¯s head ¡°If I say you¡¯re stupid, then you¡¯re stupid! What do you know? These rich families are afraid that the inheritance will fall into the hands of others. Since she wants to know about the inheritance, I¡¯ll tell her. That way, she¡¯ll feel that her money hasn¡¯t been wasted. If I tell her that her name is in the inheritance, won¡¯t she be exposed if she asks the Qin family¡¯s old master ¡°Am I courting death ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll tell her that I didn¡¯t. Then, I¡¯ll tell her that the inheritance is all given to Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. would she dare to ask Gong Mochen? ¡°F * CK ¡°This is simply an opportunity given to me by the heavens. I can earn 20 MILLION JUST BY LYING ¡°My wife, I¡¯m going to live abroad. Even if she finds out that I¡¯m lying in the future, where will she find me? ¡± The man happily hugged his wife and carried his son onto the plane. He wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ask him to steal Gong Mochen¡¯s notarized documents and give him 200 million. However, he was foolish enough to lie to the old woman to earn 20 million. He wouldn¡¯t earn such easy money! Just one lie from him had shocked he fen, and she didn¡¯t know how much trouble he would cause. He fen quickly informed her son, Qin Zirui, and daughter, Qin Zixian, and asked them to think of a way because the old man¡¯s inheritance had been given to Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. Qin Zirui asked her mother and sister to calm down first. He would return to the country after settling the foreign company¡¯s matters. It was a will anyway. As long as the old man didn¡¯t die, it wouldn¡¯t take effect. They had plenty of time to think of a way to get the old man to withdraw it. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng had not seen Gong Mochen since she came back from school. During the meal, the Servant reported that Gong Mochen had called and said that he would not be coming back to eat. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were furrowed. She was still waiting for the stinky man to apologize to her, but in the end, he would not come? She chewed the rice in her mouth and could not swallow it for a long time. Li Ang moved closer to Qin Sheng¡¯s ear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you are not satisfied with your desires? ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and glared at the man. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He promised that there was something wrong with the little girl. Otherwise, she would not only reply to him with one word. Qin Sheng looked at the rice in her bowl gloomily. The Qin family could not leave any leftovers, and she really could not eat. As if seeing the little woman¡¯s dilemma, Li Ang took Qin Sheng¡¯s rice bowl and gobbled down her leftovers. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She did not care about the leftovers anymore. She told Qin Ze that she did not want to sleep and went back to her room to rest. It was not until late at night that she fell asleep on the revision questions. Only then did she hear the voice of the man in the corridor. She rubbed her eyes, got up, and rushed out of the room. ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Chapter 120 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was stunned when he saw the girl running out. He had deliberately come back late, but he had not expected her to wait until now. His legs almost went out of control as he ran over to hug her. Qin Sheng looked at the man who was standing far away and looking at her. A sense of estrangement swept through her heart. She had never felt this way before, and this was the first time she felt that there was a distance between them. Her heart ached as she stared fixedly at the man. She wanted to see how he was going to explain where he had gone that night! A moment later, Gong Mochen started walking towards the girl. However, when he approached her, he brushed past her. ¡°Gong Mochen! Tell me clearly, where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you go home? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but turn around and question the man¡¯s figure. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure paused. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Go to sleep, or you¡¯ll be late tomorrow. ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the man in a few steps and looked at his face. In the past, whenever she pouted, he would hug her and coax her. ¡°Let me ask you, where did you go at night? ¡± She stood in front of him and asked loudly. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was calm and cold. ¡°I¡¯m busy with work. I don¡¯t have time to play with you. After I finish my homework, I¡¯ll go to bed. ¡± His long legs went around the girl and walked past her. His hands that hung by his sides were clenched into fists. His heart was beating painfully. He really wanted to pick her up and kiss her little face to coax her so that she would not get angry. He knew all of her bad temper. Those bad temper were created by him alone. Only he could coax her well. However, from today onwards, he could not coax her anymore. He wanted her to slowly adapt to life without him. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were misty. He did not even look at her. ¡°You said that Ye Wei is only your doctor! ¡± She turned around and chased after the man. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°She is only my doctor. I saved her because she was framed. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I can¡¯t just leave her to die because of your willfulness! ¡± The man walked past Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng¡¯s aggrieved tears rolled down her face. She didn¡¯t really want to stand by and do nothing. She just wanted to see if he would listen to her. Even if he agreed not to save her, she would still let him save her. ¡°You¡¯re angry with me because I won¡¯t let you save Ye Wei? ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t stop, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. You¡¯re the one WHO¡¯s angry! ¡± He strode into his room and closed the door. He didn¡¯t have any thoughts about Ye Wei. He only saved her because Ye Wei poisoned him in the first place. It was to help him get the antidote. When he thought of the antidote, his heart tightened to the extreme. A plan flashed through his mind. This was the only way he could get the antidote, but he really did not know the success rate¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng covered her mouth with her hand. Tears flowed down her hand. She admitted that she had lost her temper at him first, but she just wanted him to coax her, to let her know that he still cared about her and loved her. That was all! Why did he not want to coax her? The sound of a man¡¯s footsteps came to her side. The man¡¯s devilish face came close to her face. ¡°Aiyo, are you crying? Tsk Tsk, you look so ugly when you cry. Hey, who is it? YOUR NIECE IS CRYING! ¡± Li Ang shouted on purpose. Qin Sheng glared angrily at Li Ang¡¯s face, wanting to tear it into pieces! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She raised her hand to push Li Ang away and returned to her bedroom. Li Ang shamelessly squeezed into the room while the girl closed the door. ¡°Are you really angry? I¡¯m joking with you! Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand to push the man. ¡°Who let you in? Get Out! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you let me in? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°I told YOU TO GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng roared. ¡°Yes, get lost. I¡¯m here now. How do you want to get lost? On the bed, on the floor, on the table, in the bathtub¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Li Ang to finish, Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°Nie Feng! Nie¡­ ¡± Li Ang raised his hand and covered Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout! I¡¯m here to help you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen. ¡± Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. She raised her hand and pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°What do you want to help me with? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you fight with Gong Mochen? Do you want to anger him? I¡¯ll help you to anger him! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°How are you going to help me to anger him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Gong Mochen has ye Wei by his side, so you have me by your side. Let¡¯s be a couple. If he really has you in his heart, he will definitely make you go back. If he doesn¡¯t, you can stay with Lord Jue and I. Both of us are handsome men. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Li Ang. His narcissistic ability would always be able to change her worldview. However, his idea moved her. She turned her eyes and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s settled. I¡¯m only pretending to be a couple. I¡¯M IN LOVE WITH MY UNCLE! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Stupid girl, let¡¯s see how he will torture her when he gets her! She dared to say that she was in love with another man in front of him. If she said it once, he would do it ten times! ¡°HMPH, who wants to be a real couple with you? I just want to Anger Gong Mochen! ¡± He said stubbornly. He only wanted to be a real couple with her! Qin Sheng nodded her little head. ¡°Alright! From tomorrow onwards, WE¡¯LL PRETEND TO BE A couple! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. With a thud, he placed his hand on the girl¡¯s door and placed her between him and the door. ¡°Darling, shouldn¡¯t we practice first and do what couples should do? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who was pressing down on her. The corners of her lips curved into a fox-like smile. ¡°such as? ¡± ¡°such as¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Li Ang covered his face in pain. ¡°slapping my face again? ¡± ¡°For example, I want to practice the bending technique well. I¡¯LL START BY SLAPPING MY FACE! ¡± The girl¡¯s innocuous smile made Li Ang want to destroy her at any moment. He was going to write another debt on her head! He touched his face with his hand and suddenly lowered his head to kiss the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Darling, have you heard that a slap is a kiss? You hitting me is hinting that I want to kiss you! ¡± Qin Sheng was so scared that she pushed the man away. Her small face turned red. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kiss me! ¡± Oh my God, a slap is a kiss. Is there such an understanding? F * CK Should she be glad that she didn¡¯t scold him? Zou Ran, Li Ang¡¯s cell phone rang, interrupting his plan to flirt with the little woman. He glanced at his cell phone. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll send you to school tomorrow. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the room, closing the door behind him. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Ang didn¡¯t pester her. At the end of the corridor, Li Ang walked over and looked at the man standing in front of the window. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re in a hurry to call me? Qin Sheng and I can¡¯t be intimate anymore, ¡± he said smugly. Gong Mochen grabbed Li Ang¡¯s collar. ¡°stay away from Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang threw a punch at Gong Mochen. ¡°what a joke. I want to marry her. Do I need you to agree? Marry her if you have the guts! ¡± Chapter 121 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course I want to marry her! Don¡¯t tell me I won¡¯t let you marry her? ¡± Gong Mochen said with confidence. Li Ang was stunned, and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°You¡¯re so confident, don¡¯t tell me you have the ability to detoxify yourself? ¡± ¡°Hehe, of course I won¡¯t detoxify myself, but it¡¯s enough that someone can detoxify myself! So, stay away from my Qin Sheng, or else I¡¯ll make you stay away from women for the rest of your life. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips coldly. No matter who Qin Sheng married, she couldn¡¯t marry Li Ang. ¡°Make me never touch a woman for the rest of my life. Gong Mochen, do you think you have the ability? I advise you to buy yourself a good cemetery first! Don¡¯t worry, next year I¡¯ll bring Qin Sheng to carry our son and pay respects to you! ¡± Li Ang shouted. Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°your dream is very full. Unfortunately, in reality, I won¡¯t die, and Qin Sheng can only be mine! ¡± He strode past Li Ang and didn¡¯t look at Li Ang again. Li Ang looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s back and frowned deeply. He quickly went back to his room and made a phone call. ¡°Sikong Jue, don¡¯t forget our agreement. ¡± His tone was cold. Obviously, his words stunned the man on the other end of the phone. After a short pause, Sikong jue smiled softly, ¡°Lord Jue, you are worrying too much. Even if I die, I would not dare to violate the agreement. You know this. ¡± He could understand Li Ang¡¯s voice. Obviously, Li Ang suspected him. ¡°That¡¯s good. Continue to make your medicine! When can you give it to me? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯ll test the stability of the medicine again. I¡¯ll make it before Gong Mochen¡¯s poison takes effect, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to sleep on my beauty sleep. ¡± Li Ang hung up the phone and looked at himself in the mirror. He looked like a monster. What was worse than Gong Mochen Damn little woman, she really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! He cursed the little woman in his heart and lay on the bed to sleep. As long as Sikong Jue did not break his promise, no one in this world could give Gong Mochen the antidote. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang in the room. It was Nie Feng¡¯s phone. ¡°President, Sikong Jue has been at Yu Fan¡¯s private club. ¡± ¡°He sure knows how to pick a place. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and walked out of his bedroom. When he walked past Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom, he opened the door. There was only a night light in the room. In the soft light, the girl was curled up like a little hamster under the blanket, only her small head was exposed. He walked over quietly. The only thing that made him glad was that the girl had a good sleep. As long as she slept, she would be unmovable. He raised his hand to pick up the large pillow and placed it beside the girl. He knew that she liked to lean on his body to sleep. As expected, the girl felt an additional object beside her, so she instinctively leaned over and leaned on the pillow Her small face even rubbed against the pillow. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved into an arc, and the gentleness and cold aura in his eyes were seriously at odds with each other. Baby, we will work hard, but now it will be hard on you. Don¡¯t come close to me, I¡¯m poisonous. He silently recited these words. He did not dare to let her come close. He thought that whether it was her or him, they would not be able to control themselves and do something intimate. However, the poison in his body was getting stronger and stronger. He could not let her do such a dangerous thing. And whether or not he gets the cure is a gamble, and he can only prepare for the worst by alienating her from him. He turned away from the bedroom and locked the door, strode out of the villa and drove to Yu Fan¡¯s private clubhouse. Outside the private clubhouse hung a plaque with the words ¡°gaudy moonlight¡± . From the poetry of Cangyang Gyatso. Laugh that pompous fall, the moonlight as wash. Smile that quietly gone, thousands of flowers. Come quietly, go quietly. See and not see, love and not love, read and not read. No matter what, I will stand in the wind, waiting for you to look back. Yu Fan¡¯s family was the only one who gave such a literary name to a private club. Gong Mochen¡¯s cold lips twitched slightly as he silently recited the poem. The bodyguards at the door saw Gong Mochen walking up the stairs and immediately stood respectfully on both sides to welcome him. They had seen this God yesterday. One of them ran to report to Yu Fan. Yu Fan was dressed in a moonlight white Qipao. There was only a brush of ink bamboo drawn on the corner of the Qipao. She walked out in cat steps, elegant yet charming, with a surprised smile on her face. ¡°Welcome, President Gong. ¡± She raised her hand to hold Gong Mochen¡¯s arm, but she stopped in mid-air and finally made an inviting gesture. ¡°please, President Gong! ¡± How Noble this man was She was afraid that she would dirty his clothes. Gong Mochen followed Yu fan to a luxurious single room and sat on the Sofa. Yu Fan personally brewed a pot of tea and placed it in front of Gong Mochen. ¡°This single room is for my personal use. No guests have been here before, and the tea set is new. ¡± Gong Mochen nodded lightly. ¡°thank you for your trouble. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing compared to CEO Gong¡¯s kindness to me, ¡± Yu Fan said. Gong Mochen picked up the teacup and took a SIP. ¡°The tea is not bad. ¡± Yu Fan curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Mr. Sikong is still in the Constellation Room. Do you want to look for him? ¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m just sitting here and drinking a cup of tea to clear my mind, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, do as you wish. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡± Yu Fan sat at the side obediently and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. She felt honored to be able to sit in the same room with such a man. However, what surprised many people was that Gong Mochen just sat there for the whole night and left the floating moonlight early in the morning. ¡°¡­¡± Li Ang got up in the morning and received a report from his subordinates. Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen both spent the night in the floating moonlight last night. He frowned. ¡°The two of them stayed the whole night? ¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Jue. Are we going in to check if they met? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°Do you think you can find out just by going in? You don¡¯t have to go in first. Keep an eye on them from the outside. ¡± Li Ang hung up the phone. What kind of place was this flashy moonlight That was a place that only the dignitaries could enter. One had to be able to buy a card and have a certain level of popularity. Obviously, his subordinates did not even have the qualifications to apply for a card, let alone go in. He got up to wash up. He still had a good show to show Gong Mochen in a while! Qin Sheng saw Gong Mochen in the restaurant. The man¡¯s face had always been dark, and her brows were tightly furrowed. He had never been angry with her for such a long time. No matter what mistakes she had made, as long as she acted coquettishly, he would forgive her. She felt suffocated. After a silent meal, she quietly finished her meal and walked out of the villa. Gong Mochen and Li Ang followed her out, and two cars stopped in the courtyard. Li Ang stood in front of his red sports car and smiled evilly. ¡°Darling, get in the car! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°Qin Sheng, get in the car! ¡± Qin Sheng stood between the two men and looked at them. Whose car did they get into? Chapter 122 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Of course, Qin Sheng did not forget the plan that she had made with Li Ang. She smiled at Gong Mochen and suddenly turned her head to Li Ang and got into Li Ang¡¯s car. Li Ang got into the car as well. As if afraid that Gong Mochen would not be able to see him, he deliberately drove past Gong Mochen. ¡°CEO Gong, I won¡¯t trouble you to pick Qin Sheng up from now on! ¡± He stepped on the gas pedal and ran out of the villa¡¯s courtyard. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows were pressed down, and his entire face was unsightly. ¡°CEO, do you want me to kidnap Miss Qin? ¡± Nie Feng saw that his master¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and immediately asked. Gong Mochen lightly shook his head. ¡°Qin Sheng volunteered. You can¡¯t kidnap her. I can only tell her myself. ¡± How stubborn was this girl¡¯s temper? The more you stopped her from doing what she wanted to do, the more she wanted to do it. If you wanted to keep her away from Li Ang, unless she was willing, you would stop her and instead push her to Li Ang¡¯s side. He got into the car and ordered Nie Feng to drive. Qin Sheng turned her head uncontrollably and looked at him. Disappointment flashed in her eyes. Gong Mochen did not chase after her, nor did he snatch her back! Li Ang looked at the little woman behind him and said, ¡°stop looking. If you keep looking, your neck will be crooked. I won¡¯t marry someone with a crooked neck! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. She leaned her head on the seat and did not say a word. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I didn¡¯t chase you? Why are you angry? From now on, your ownership will belong to me. I will chase you every day! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to chase me. I love my uncle, not you! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Li Ang looked at himself in the rearview mirror. ¡°You¡¯re not him. ¡± Qin Sheng said these four words. There was nothing wrong with him. It was just that Li Ang was not gong Mochen, so she was destined not to love Li Ang. Li Ang smiled coldly. This answer was really amazing. He could change all the bad things for her, but he could not do this. The Red Sports car drove into the school gate. Qin Sheng quickly got out of the car. As she walked into the school gate, Chuxia seemed to have seen a new continent. She ran to Qin Sheng¡¯s side in a few steps. ¡°Why is the Duke giving you a ride today? Where¡¯s your uncle? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡± Qin Sheng replied coldly. Chuxia was a little confused. ¡°How could you not know? Don¡¯t you live together? ¡± Qin Sheng paused and looked at Chuxia with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to ignore him! Unless he apologizes to me, coaxes me, hugs me, kisses me, and then rides me like a horse! Otherwise, he can¡¯t expect me to say a single word to him! ¡± Although Chu Xia still didn¡¯t understand, she could tell one thing. ¡°You two had a fight? Why don¡¯t you go and ACT COQUETTISHLY! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s words hit the nail on the head of Qin Sheng. She wanted to act coquettishly, but the man completely ignored her. How could she act coquettishly with him. ¡°I want to see when he plans to pay attention to me. If he¡¯s capable, he¡¯ll pay attention to me for the rest of his life! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Just as she and Chu Xia walked into the teaching building, the man¡¯s figure bumped into her eyes. At the end of the corridor, a cold and imposing man made everyone unable to look away. Many female students stood far away and watched, but the man¡¯s aura was too strong, so none of them dared to go over. Chu Xia pulled Qin Sheng. ¡°Tsk, and you said your uncle ignored you. Aren¡¯t you here already? Hurry up and go! ¡± She gave Qin Sheng a push. Qin Sheng looked at the man in a daze. Her mind was in a mess. He was clearly behind them, so how could he have arrived at the school before her? The Bell Rang for class, and all the students ran into the classroom. Only Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen at the end of the corridor were left in the corridor. The man turned around and walked into Qin Sheng, his cold aura leaking out. ¡°Don¡¯t be with Li Ang. ¡± It was not a discussion, but an order. Qin Sheng¡¯s ears were filled with coldness. Qin Sheng¡¯s stiff lips twitched. She thought he was here to coax her, but he was only here to tell her that she was not allowed to be with Li Ang. ¡°Who I am with has nothing to do with you! It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± She said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business? You grew up without me? ¡± Gong Mochen scolded the girl. ¡°So, do I have to listen to you? I don¡¯t want to listen. I have the freedom to fall in love. If you don¡¯t want me, I can look for whoever I want! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°You can look for whoever you want, but not Li Ang. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. It turned out that he was not angry because she had found another man. He did not mind her looking for a boyfriend. It was just that her boyfriend could not be Li Ang! This realization made her heart beat even more painfully. ¡°Unfortunately, I like Li Ang. No one else likes him! ¡± ¡°Do you like Li Ang or do you want to anger me? Don¡¯t agree to any of Li Ang¡¯s conditions just to anger me! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Her thoughts were exposed by the man just like that. She wanted to anger him, but the result was not what she wanted. ¡°Why should I be with Li Ang just to anger you? Only you and ye Wei can be together, but not me and Li Ang? Li Ang is at least a duke! I like being with him. He even said he wants to marry me! ¡± She found the most stimulating words to provoke men, and she really wanted to hear him say, ¡°Baby, I was wrong, don¡¯t be with him, be with me! ¡°! Gong Mochen listened to the girl¡¯s angry words and frowned to the lowest. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. I have nothing to do with Ye Wei. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t help it. But if you dare to be with Li Ang, don¡¯t blame me for being rude. ¡± ¡°Rude? How do you want to be rude? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Do you still remember the girls¡¯ closed school? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll send you there to learn the rules, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. The suggestion of her aunt had been made by a man! ¡°I want to go to that school. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± She carried her bag and ran away. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to him. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman¡¯s back. He could see her sadness. Fortunately, she was afraid of going to the female protagonist¡¯s school. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t have anything that could scare her. He walked to the girl¡¯s classroom and looked through the glass window of the back door for a long time before leaving. ¡°¡­¡± It was not easy to wait until the end of class. Chu Xia could not wait to ask, ¡°how did your conversation with your uncle go? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. He wants to send me to a school for the female lead overseas. I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Qin Sheng took out the exercise book to do the questions. She wanted to enter a key university by herself! ¡°¡­¡± From then on, Qin Sheng really did not say a word to Gong Mochen. She even avoided him when she saw him. She also did not ask Li Ang to send her to school because this trick was useless against Gong Mochen and there was no need for her to continue using it. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t look for Qin Sheng anymore. No one knew how busy he was these days. He had to arrange Qin Sheng¡¯s future, get the antidote for himself, and prepare for Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet. And the poison in his body grew deeper and deeper. Finally, Qin Sheng endured until the exam was completed. Her and Chuxia¡¯s plan was going to officially start¡­ ¡­ Chapter 123 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking of their own plan, Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, their plan is to get into a famous foreign school, then work-study together, raise a baby together! ¡°You and your brother-in-law haven¡¯t reconciled? ¡± Early summer side looking at the baby¡¯s things, side said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make up with him! ¡± Qin Sheng angrily hummed. Damn man has been ignoring her, God Lu, as if she is air, she must admit his mistake this time, so that he dare not ignore her in the future! She turned her gaze and suddenly saw a baby¡¯s dress in the distance. ¡°Look, what a beautiful Princess Dress! ¡± She ran towards the dress. ¡°Wait for me! ¡± Chu Xia chased after Qin Sheng. She suddenly bumped into a woman who was passing by. The drink in her hand spilled on the woman¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Chu Xia quickly said. The woman¡¯s beautiful eyebrows rose. ¡°You¡¯re done just because you¡¯re sorry? Do you know how much my clothes cost? I JUST BOUGHT THEM! YOU HAVE TO COMPENSATE ME! ¡± Chuxia couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. The clothes on the woman were so expensive! ¡°Well, I just spilled a little fruit juice. The dry cleaning shop can wash it off, ¡± she said softly. She could compensate him for the dry cleaning fee, but she really couldn¡¯t afford to compensate him for the clothes! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re dreaming. I just put them on, and you¡¯ve already dirtied them. Don¡¯t even think about leaving if you don¡¯t compensate me! ¡± The woman shouted. ¡°Qi Qi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind Chuxia. ¡°Mr. Sikong, look, the clothes you just bought for me are dirtied by this woman! ¡± Qi Qi leaned on the man¡¯s body coquettishly. The man who came to the bathroom ruined her new clothes. She was heartbroken. This iron rooster did not give her a single cent. It took her a lot of effort to persuade him to buy her a piece of clothes. When she swiped her card, she found out that he used Duke Leon¡¯s card. Using someone else¡¯s money to flirt with girls, she was really drunk! Forget it, she did not care whose money he spent, but it was not okay to ruin the clothes just like that! Chuxia¡¯s face was embarrassed. She did not expect to run into Sikong jue buying clothes for his girlfriend. Her heart was racing. She only wanted to run away from this place as soon as possible. She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! You want to leave without paying for the clothes? ¡± Qi Qi blocked Chuxia¡¯s path. ¡°WHO said we¡¯re not paying for the clothes? ¡± Qin Sheng walked over. She was holding the baby¡¯s clothes that she had just bought. When she came back, she saw Sikong Jue and the woman beside him bullying Chuxia. She was so angry that she exploded! Qi Qi looked at the girl who walked over. ¡°Yo, why? Are you going to pay for her? I don¡¯t think she can afford it with her poor looks! ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re very poor. We¡¯re not as rich as Sikong Jue. We have plenty of money to spend on the princess of the nightclub! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face was gloomy. It was not because Qin Sheng was teasing him, but because he saw that the things Qin Sheng and Chuxia were carrying were for babies. ¡°Miss Qin, why are you making fun of me? No matter how rich I am, I¡¯m not as rich as your Qin family. ¡± He turned to look at Chuxia. ¡°Come here. ¡± Chuxia was stunned. Was He going to settle the score with her alone? Damn it, how was she going to settle the score with him? She followed Sikong Jue to the side. ¡°How much money do you want? Tell me how much you want. I don¡¯t have it today. I will transfer it to your card in two days. ¡± She thought about how she was going to sell her house soon. would she not be able to pay for a single piece of clothing by then? ¡°Did you have an abortion? ¡± Sikong Jue did not beat around the bush and asked directly. His expression was cold. Chuxia was stunned. She did not expect him to ask her about this. ¡°My child, what does it have to do with you? ¡± She raised her eyes and glared at the man. She did not ask him to take responsibility, so why was he asking her about the abortion? Sikong jue was shocked. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it, did you? ¡± The corner of his lips twitched with difficulty. ¡°Chuxia, how despicable are you? I don¡¯t even want you, and you still want to give birth to my child? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face turned pale and she roared angrily, ¡°Sikong Jue, who do you think you are? Do you think I will give birth to your child? A person like you should have no children! ¡± Sikong jue smiled bitterly. ¡°even if I have no children, it¡¯s not your place to give birth to my child! What¡¯s with the baby clothes you bought? ¡± ¡°My friend is going to have a baby. Qin Sheng and I will buy her a present! Don¡¯t worry, even if all the humans in the world die, I will not bear a child with you just to save the humans! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s voice was not soft, even Qi Qi, who was standing not far away, heard it. Her brows furrowed. So this girl was Sikong Jue¡¯s ex-girlfriend! She walked over slowly, her arm wrapped around the man¡¯s arm seductively, ¡°Mr. Sikong, so it¡¯s your ex-girlfriend. The man doesn¡¯t want you, so he just wants to get pregnant and give birth to a man¡¯s child? HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°WHO¡¯s shameless? Oh right, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet! Thank you for helping me recycle the trash! You must keep an eye on the trash. Don¡¯t bring him out to pollute the atmosphere if there¡¯s nothing else. ¡± Qi Qi¡¯s face turned pale with anger. What the F * Ck, was she calling her a trash recycling station? ¡°Who are you calling a trash recycling station? ¡± ¡°Did she scold anyone? Why didn¡¯t I hear any swear words? Tsk Tsk, the miss of the world, Qi Qi, has become the headliner of the flashy moonlight. Her Aura is indeed different, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°Sikong Jue, your taste is really getting worse. Be careful not to go to public places and get infected by your illness! ¡± Chuxia scolded him rudely. No wonder she found this woman familiar. It was the miss of the world, Qi Qi. Qi Qi was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She was actually called a public toilet! Oh my God She had never been humiliated like this before! She raised her hand and slapped Chuxia¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you scold me! ¡± Suddenly, her arm was grabbed by the man from the air. She turned her head and looked at the man in disbelief. Was He protecting Chuxia? Chuxia did not expect Sikong Jue to stop Qi Qi from hitting her. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line and threw Qi Qi¡¯s arm away. ¡°She¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s best friend. If you want to offend the Qin family, I won¡¯t stop you. Do as you see fit. ¡± Qi Qi was shocked. The Qin family was naturally someone she could not afford to offend. Qin Sheng glared at Qi Qi. ¡°Chuxia, enough with the scolding. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Chuxia followed Qin Sheng and left. Just as she passed by Sikong Jue, her wrist was grabbed by Sikong Jue! ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She struggled to pull her hand back, but the man was holding her too tightly. ¡°She can¡¯t afford to offend Qin Sheng, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t pay for dirtying other people¡¯s clothes. Pay a thousand dollars for the DRY cleaning fee! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The dry cleaning fee was a thousand dollars. Why didn¡¯t he rob her? ¡°Let go of me. I got it. I¡¯ll get Lord Jue to bring it to you later! ¡± As the man¡¯s hand loosened, she pulled Qin Sheng and left quickly. Sikong Jue¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist. His face was as cold as the deepest night. Chu Xia had lied to him. She was obviously having a happy pulse¡­ ¡­ Chapter 124 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qi Qi pouted and looked at the man. He had asked for a thousand yuan for the dry cleaning fee. She did not even know if it was enough to wash the clothes. It was as if the man had looked at Chu Xia¡¯s back for so long that she was beginning to suspect that Sikong Jue was still in love with Chu Xia! ¡°Mr. Sikong, let¡¯s go eat, ¡± she called out to the man softly. Sikong Jue was pulled back to his senses. ¡°You can go eat by yourself. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Qi Qi only wanted to curse and use someone else¡¯s card to buy her a piece of clothing. Did he not even want to treat her to lunch? This iron rooster really did not want to spend a single cent! If it was not because he was the person Gong Mochen was looking for and was also the Duke¡¯s friend, she would have had to cling to Sikong Jue to hook up with Li Ang or Gong Mochen. She did not want to be with this man! She caught up with the man in a few steps. ¡°where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Chinese medicine store. You can take a taxi and leave by yourself. ¡± Sikong Jue said as he strode away, completely ignoring the woman behind him. Qi Qi stomped her feet. She had to pay for the ride It was a huge loss! ¡°¡­¡± After Qin Sheng sent Chuxia home, she returned to the Qin family¡¯s old residence. It had been many days since she had seen a man. She had marked the calendar on her phone. She had to remember all the accounts for him. Suddenly, she thought of something. It was as if she had not seen Li Ang in the past few days. It was as if everyone had become very busy. She gave Chuxia a call to comfort her not to be angry. She could not be angry for the sake of the baby. Chuxia was very open-minded. She said that the baby was hers and that she did not have a father. Now that everything was ready, she only needed to wait for the acceptance letter to come down before she could leave with Chuxia. During dinner, Qin Sheng still did not see Gong Mochen. Qin Ze, on the other hand, told her to eat more, saying that he felt that she had lost weight. Qin Sheng barely ate a few mouthfuls before returning to her bedroom. However, she walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s bedroom. The man¡¯s bedroom was still the same. Looking at the big bed, her eyes were misty. There were photos of the two of them on the bedside table. She snuggled into the man¡¯s arms and smiled brightly. She sniffed. Gong Mochen, just you wait. When you can¡¯t find me, I¡¯ll make you regret it to death She didn¡¯t tell anyone about her leaving the country. After she finished speaking fiercely, she ran back to her own bedroom. After a long time, when everyone in the villa had fallen asleep, the sound of the man¡¯s footsteps could be heard in the corridor. He turned and opened Qin Sheng¡¯s room door. The girl on the bed was not sleeping well. The blanket was kicked to the ground. Gong Mochen picked up the blanket and covered the girl, carefully pressing the blanket with a pillow. His hand gently touched the girl¡¯s head, and it was clear that she had cried while sleeping. His heart was beating painfully, and his fingers carefully wiped away the tears on her eyelashes. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her, but he stopped himself. His poison was getting stronger and stronger, and he was afraid that his poison would infect her. He did not come back to eat because he was afraid that he would accidentally poison her. His gaze was deeply fixed on her face. Baby, hold on a little longer. When I get the contract, we won¡¯t have to separate anymore. After a moment, he retracted his gaze that he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of. He stood up and walked out of the villa reluctantly. Nie Feng had been waiting outside. Actually, it wasn¡¯t on the way home from the company to the flashy moonlight. However, the man deliberately came back to visit Qin Sheng every day, and Qin Sheng was still quarreling with the man. Sometimes, he really wanted to tell Qin Sheng the truth. As Gong Mochen got into the car, Nie Feng interrupted his thoughts and drove towards the flashy moonlight. It was late at night. After Chuxia took a shower, she walked out of the bathroom and was about to sleep when she suddenly saw the open window and the black figure in the room. She was so scared that she wanted to scream. The man closed the window and ran over to cover her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s me! ¡± The man said. Chuxia¡¯s hand held the man¡¯s hand, and words escaped from between the man¡¯s fingers. ¡°Let go of me! Aren¡¯t you tired of chasing a debt for a thousand dollars to climb the window? ¡± Sikong Jue let go of the girl¡¯s mouth, but his hand was locked on her throat. ¡°I don¡¯t want a thousand dollars, but you didn¡¯t have an abortion. How are we going to settle this debt? ¡± Chuxia looked at the man nervously. ¡°Who, who said that? I did it! How did you know where we live? ¡± She quickly denied it. Her mind could not figure out what was going on. Only Qin Sheng knew about her, but Qin Sheng would not betray her! ¡°I asked my men to follow Qin Sheng¡¯s car. It was easy to find you. When I grabbed your wrist, I found out that you had a XI Meridian. You didn¡¯t have an abortion at all! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Although he was not a doctor, as a pharmacist, he still knew some simple medical skills. Chuxia bit her lips. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t have an abortion. I don¡¯t need you to be responsible for me. The child is mine and has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll raise it myself and won¡¯t tell him who his father is. Is that okay? ¡± She said anxiously. She could feel the man¡¯s fingers tightening around her throat. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows sank and his voice was cold. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have the right to raise my child. ¡± He raised his hand and took out the medicine he had prepared. ¡°DRINK IT! ¡± Chuxia shut her mouth tightly and shook her head. She refused to drink the medicine in the small bottle. Even if the man did not say what it was, she could guess it. Sikong Jue was anxious. He had said all the harsh words he needed to say. Why was she so stupid as to give birth to his child? His hand locked the girl¡¯s throat tightly, preventing her from breathing. Chuxia raised her hand and grabbed the man¡¯s face, forcing him to let go. However, the man did not know pain. Due to her intense exercise, her lack of oxygen was even more severe. She could not breathe until her brain turned black. Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand let go of her throat, and she took in large mouthfuls of the missing oxygen. Sikong Jue took the opportunity to pour the medicine into the girl¡¯s mouth. Then, he used his hand to block her nose. Looking at the struggling girl, his lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°The medicine has no side effects. It can fall clean in one go, and it won¡¯t affect your future marriage and childbirth. I was afraid that you would find it too bitter, so I put honey in it for you. ¡± He did not know if this was comforting or not. The medicine was made by him himself. She was only a little over a month pregnant, so it was best for her to take the medicine and miscarry. He controlled the amount of the medicine to minimize the damage to her. Chuxia did not want to drink it, but the lack of oxygen caused her to swallow uncontrollably. She wanted to drink the bitter medicine. She kicked the man and asked him to let go. Sikong jue only let go when he felt the girl drink all the medicine in her mouth. He took out a check from his pocket. ¡°This is a check for a million dollars. It¡¯s to compensate you. ¡± He put down the check and jumped out of the window. He did not dare to look at the girl in pain. However, he really could not give birth to this child. Otherwise, Chuxia would definitely regret her decision. ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯re not human. I hate you! ¡± Chuxia cried and cursed. She ran to the bathroom, wanting to spit out the medicine¡­ ¡­ Chapter 125 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the bathroom, Chu Xia was clutching her throat with her hands. Her throat was hurting from the clutching. However, she had been having a bad day recently. She did not have a good appetite, so she did not eat anything at all. She tried her best to spit out what she had drunk, but she could not spit it out! She was so anxious that she was crying. Suddenly, she remembered the method to induce vomiting that she had learned in the first aid class. She turned around and picked up a mouthwash cup. She took some water and poured it into her stomach. At that moment, she could not care less about anything else. She drank a few cups in a row before she clutched her throat with her hands. As expected.. The black medicinal liquid and the water were spat out. She vomited until her tears were flowing out. When she had finished her last mouthful, she squatted on the ground and cried. Why was Sikong Jue so cruel? She had already said that she would not cause trouble for him when she raised the child, and he even let her have an abortion! She thought that she would never forgive this man in her life! Mou Ran¡¯s lower abdomen twitched, and she felt a sharp pain. She was surprised by the pain. It was a kind of pain, as if she was gouging flesh out of her stomach! Cold sweat dripped down her forehead. She quickly took out her phone and called Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, save me. Hurry up and save me and the baby! ¡± She could feel the hot and humid blood flowing out of her body. She cried loudly. She had not had time to properly love her baby, but was the baby going to leave her? Qin Sheng was so confused that she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. Actually, based on the quality of her sleep in the past, she would not have woken up at all. It was just that she was worried about Gong Mochen, so she placed her phone beside her ear. subconsciously, she hoped that the man would call her To apologize to her. However, she didn¡¯t expect to receive a call from Chuxia for help. All her sleepiness was awakened by CHUXIA¡¯S SHOCK! ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll come pick you up right away! ¡± She said as she got up from the bed and got off the ground. Strange, why was the pillow next to her again The pillow was clearly placed above her head. She guaranteed that she didn¡¯t remember wrongly today. She had always been curious, why did the pillow change its position every day? She just wanted to save Chuxia¡¯s brain, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about this question. She took a coat, put it on, and ran out of the room. ¡°Nie Feng! Nie Feng! ¡± She shouted as she ran. Nie Feng ran out of the duty room on the first floor. ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He would go back to the Qin family to watch over Gong Mochen every day after he sent him off, because Gong Mochen would only trust him other than personally taking care of Qin Sheng. ¡°Hurry up and pick up chuxia. Something happened to her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! ¡± Nie Feng ran out with Qin Sheng. A big door on the second floor opened, and a demonic figure walked out. He was holding a phone in his hand. ¡°something must have happened. Qin Sheng ran away. Are you really that ruthless to kill Your Own Child? ¡± ¡°What else can I do? Let her give birth and watch her own child die? ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. How he was going to let Chuxia give birth to that child that was destined to be unhealthy was his secret. If he had not met such a silly woman who insisted on giving birth to his child, he would not have said it out loud. ¡°Well, I should have let Chuxia thank you, but I think she hates you to death! That girl is quite silly and cute! ¡± Li Ang teased. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯m not in the mood to joke today! ¡± Sikong Jue got the result he wanted and hung up the phone. There were thousands of emotions flowing in his eyes, but unfortunately, no one understood. He poured a glass of wine into his stomach, got up, and walked out of his suite, heading straight for Gong Mochen¡¯s single room. There were only Gong Mochen and Yu Fan in the single room as usual. He walked in casually and said, ¡°get out! ¡± Yu Fan glanced at Gong Mochen, not knowing whether she should leave or not. She only left the room when she saw the man nod his head lightly. Gong Mochen looked at Sikong Jue and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Your Highness Yu? Is Her face full of peach blossoms? ¡± Sikong Jue sat on the SOFA. He did not care about Gong Mochen¡¯s sarcasm. He knew that his face had been scratched by Chuxia. ¡°Why do you care if my face is full of peach blossoms? Tell me, what do you want to do by coming to the moon every day? ¡± He went straight to the point. ¡°nothing much. The tea here is good. I¡¯m here to taste the tea. ¡± Gong Mochen picked up a cup of tea and sipped it carefully. Sikong Jue snorted. ¡°You want Lord Jue to misunderstand our relationship and think that I betrayed him and gave the medicine to you? Stop Dreaming. I can¡¯t break my agreement with Lord Jue. Even if you take my life! ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°since you¡¯re so confident, why are you still looking for me? ¡± The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°CEO Gong, you don¡¯t seem to be afraid of death? ¡± He did not expect Gong Mochen to be able to talk to him so calmly. He clearly knew that he had the antidote in his hands. ¡°Anyway, the antidote is not in my hands. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I¡¯m afraid of death or not. Why are you thinking about such useless things? Li Ang, on the other hand, probably doesn¡¯t think that way. ¡°If I walk out of here one day, guess what he will think. ¡°In the agreement between you and him, he holds your place. What if he does this again? ¡± Gong Mochen said softly, making Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skip a beat. Sikong jue had said before that his agreement with Li Ang had nothing to do with money. Since it had nothing to do with money, then it could only be about people or things. In the end, it was just people. Gong Mochen thought that Li Ang must be holding onto Sikong Jue. ¡°You! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face darkened. What would Li Ang do to her? That was the key to the agreement. Once he angered Li Ang, he was not afraid of what Li Ang would do to him, but she could not be hurt! ¡°It¡¯s true that not many people can make the antidote, but other than you, there is another person who can make it. ¡± Gong Mochen slowly drank the tea in his hand. Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. He used the antidote given by someone else to detoxify the poison and then framed him for giving it to him. He only wanted to curse. Gong Mochen was extremely ruthless! ¡°Do you think he will give you the antidote? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, as long as I agree to his conditions, he will give it to me. However, when that time comes, I will make the people who make me unhappy wish they were dead. ¡± Gong Mochen pinched his fingers and the quilt in his hand shattered into pieces. He raised his hand and the pieces fell onto the coffee table. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°The stability of the antidote has not been tested. I can¡¯t give it to you yet. ¡± Not only the antidote, but he had not thought about what to do. Gong Mochen had forced him into a dead end. He needed time to think about what he should do! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you time to think it through, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Sikong jue stood up and walked out of the single room. ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital, Qin Sheng stood outside the door of the emergency room, nervously pacing back and forth. When Nie Feng Carried Chuxia downstairs, she saw that there was a lot of blood on Chuxia¡¯s pants. Her heart was hanging in the air! The lights in the emergency room were turned off. The doctor walked out of the door. ¡°Who is Chuxia¡¯s family member? ¡± Chapter 126 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I am. ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the doctor in two steps. ¡°How is my sister? ¡± ¡°She lost the child and miscarried. But the adult is fine, you guys take good care of her! ¡± After the doctor finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the emergency room. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a daze and all her nerves were broken. Even her legs were weak and she almost fell to the ground. The baby was gone just like that? Nie Feng held onto Qin Sheng and whispered into the girl¡¯s ear, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Send Chuxia back to the ward first. I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Nie Feng in surprise. He told her What did he say? He turned his eyes and saw Chuxia being pushed out. He went up to her and followed the nurse to push Chuxia into the VIP ward. Qin Sheng also ran in. CHUXIA¡¯s face was not good. Her lips were so pale that there was no color in them. Tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Nie Feng ordered the nurse, ¡°you¡¯re done here. Go Out! ¡± The nurse obediently left the ward. He turned to look at the two girls who were touching their tears and lowered his voice, ¡°don¡¯t cry. The child is fine. It¡¯s safe! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Nie Feng¡¯s arm in shock, ¡°what, what did you say? ¡± ¡°The child is safe. Because the rescue was timely and Chuxia vomited most of the medicine, the child is safe. This child is quite lucky. If it was any later, he would really be dead! ¡± Nie Feng said. Chuxia could not believe her ears, ¡°but, but the doctor told me that the child is not safe. Also, the nurse said the same thing! ¡± ¡°Yes, it was the CEO¡¯s order. He told me to tell the doctor that no matter if the child was lost or not, the child was lost! You know that Sikong Jue did not want the child. If he knew that the child was fine, do you plan to let him give you another dose of medicine? ¡± Nie Feng explained. When he knew that Chuxia was in trouble, he asked Gong Mochen for instructions. Gong Mochen asked him to contact the doctor so that the walls would not have ears. Therefore, the doctor announced that the child was lost. Qin Sheng punched Nie Feng with her little fist. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You made me sad for nothing! ¡± Nie Feng was really a blockhead. He was right beside her and didn¡¯t even tell her! ¡°If I had told you in advance, you wouldn¡¯t have felt sad at all. How could you lie to the Duke¡¯s men? Don¡¯t forget that Sikong Jue is the Duke¡¯s man. The Duke will help him investigate this matter, ¡± said Nie Feng. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind spun. Nie Feng¡¯s words Made Sense! She walked to Chuxia¡¯s bedside. ¡°Now you can rest assured. The baby is fine, and you¡¯re not allowed to cry anymore! Take care of the baby. I¡¯ll see how Sikong Jue can harm the baby! ¡± At the mention of Sikong Jue¡¯s name, Chuxia¡¯s heart ached. She forced a smile and said, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t cry anymore. I want to take care of the baby properly. Let Sikong Jue have no children and no grandchildren! ¡± She cursed the man fiercely. Whether he was responsible or not, whether he acknowledged the baby or not, she did not care. After all, it was just a drunken mess. However, she would never forgive him for personally harming the baby! Nie Feng looked at the girl who was smiling through her tears and felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. You guys should get some rest. I¡¯ll go pick up the president and buy breakfast for you guys. ¡± Qin Sheng then remembered Gong Mochen. She stopped Nie Feng and asked, ¡°by the way, is uncle not at home at night? Where did he go? ¡± Nie Feng paused for a moment. ¡°Well, Miss Qin, if you want to know, you can ask the president yourself. ¡± Hehe, how could he dare to say that? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were like a crescent moon. She casually took out a flower from the vase on the bedside table and turned around to grab Nie Feng¡¯s arm. She shook the flower in her hand and said, ¡°you¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? Okay! I¡¯ll give you this flower! ¡± She had not forgotten that Nie Feng was allergic to Pollen. She could hold this against him for the rest of his life! ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s Expression Changed Drastically, and he hurriedly covered his mouth and nose with his hand. A dignified iron man was actually afraid of pollen. He was also speechless at himself. However, his body was like this, and there was nothing he could do about it. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm rested on Nie Feng¡¯s Shoulder. It was because he was too tall that she felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Tell me, I promise not to tell anyone, okay? My uncle won¡¯t know, you¡¯re the one who told me! Otherwise, you can have a good intimate contact with the flower! ¡± Her flowers rushed towards the man¡¯s mouth and nose. It was useless even if she covered it with her hand. The pollen would still go in! Nie Feng held his breath and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. ¡°The president is in the flashy moonlight at night. ¡± Flashy Moonlight Qin Sheng was completely stunned. Gong Mochen actually went to such a place? She let go of Nie Feng. ¡°He went to the flashy moonlight to look for a woman. Which woman did he look for? ¡± ¡°The president didn¡¯t look for a woman. It¡¯s true. ¡± Nie Feng said through the gaps between his fingers and ran out of the door. Pollen was really not fun for him. ¡°What are you daydreaming about? Didn¡¯t you hear Nie Feng say that President Gong didn¡¯t look for a woman? ¡± Chu Xia called out to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng walked to Chu Xia¡¯s bedside and sat down. ¡°But if he didn¡¯t look for a woman, why would he go to such a place? ¡± ¡°maybe there¡¯s something else? ¡± Chu Xia gave an excuse. Even if there was something, he didn¡¯t have to go every day, right? However, Nie Feng said that he didn¡¯t look for a woman. Therefore, she wanted to believe Nie Feng. After all, Gong Mochen had never liked women. Besides Qin Sheng, he didn¡¯t even have a female animal by his side. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to rain. ¡°will uncle fall in love with another woman and stop loving me? ¡± ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t think too much! If your uncle doesn¡¯t care about you, why would he help me? He only cared about me because I¡¯m your best friend! This time, it¡¯s all thanks to your uncle helping me to hide it, or else¡­ ¡± Chuxia stopped. The rest of her words were too scary and she did not dare to say it out loud. ¡°Sikong JUE is too much! We¡¯ll leave after the acceptance letter is sent out. We¡¯ll make sure they can¡¯t find us! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. If Sikong Jue was in front of her, she could tear him apart! Chu Xia nodded and touched her lower abdomen. They would be able to leave H nation in a few days, and they would no longer be afraid of anyone. Qin Sheng covered Chu Xia with the blanket and lay down on the SOFA to sleep. Actually, Chu Xia told her to sleep on the bed, but she was afraid that she would fall on Chu Xia if she did not sleep well. In the corridor, a few figures disappeared at the end of the corridor. The figures that left took out their phones and made a call outside the hospital. ¡°Lord Jue, Chuxia had a miscarriage. We checked the medical records, but Gong Mochen has set up a secret guard. We can¡¯t go near Chuxia to check herself. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she had a miscarriage. Call off the team, ¡± Li Ang ordered. He hung up the phone and sent a message to Sikong Jue, informing him that Chuxia had a miscarriage. Sikong jue finally received the news that he had been waiting for a long time. Although he was very confident in his medicine, he had never been so flustered in his heart. Even if his master had poisoned him a few times, he would still be able to detoxify himself easily. Chu Xia¡¯s resentful eyes appeared in his mind. In the next moment, he shook his head and shook off all the things that he should not have thought about. He continued to study the medicine in his hand. Who should he give the medicine to His heart was in a dilemma. It was not for himself, but for the person on the other bed. Chapter 127 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Feng went to the flashy moonlight to pick up Gong Mochen for work. He told Gong Mochen that he had told Gong Mochen that Gong Mochen was in the flashy moonlight. ¡°President, NIE FENG IS INCOMPETENT! ¡± He took the initiative to admit his mistake. Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers pressed on his throbbing temple. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± Only he could subdue that Little Fox. Nie Feng¡¯s block of Wood could not spare the Little Fox¡¯s brain. If she knew, she would know. This matter had already caused a storm in the city. It would be difficult for Qin Sheng not to know. However, this was the only place that could threaten Sikong Jue. As the car left the flashy moonlight, a petite figure walked out from behind the big tree on the street. Qin Sheng looked at the car that had gone far away and felt a chill in her heart. She did not give up and came to see if the man really came here. In the end, she really saw Gong Mochen walk out of the flashy moonlight. Tears rolled down her eyes. Did he really not want her anymore? Suddenly, a hand was placed on her shoulder and a devilish voice came from behind her. ¡°Why are you crying? A man? Without a woman by your side, are you still a normal man? But most of it is just for show. Don¡¯t mind it. ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s paw away. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She did not even have the mood to quarrel with Li Ang now. ¡°Get lost? Sure, where do you want us to get lost? ¡± Li Ang turned his arm and hugged the girl, pushing her against the big tree. ¡°Li Ang! Are you leaving or not? No, I¡¯m called molestation! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She did not know who to vent her anger on. Li Ang was still going to crash into her. ¡°Molestation of my own girlfriend? Do you think the police will take care of it? ¡± Li Ang teased the girl. ¡°We have been engaged for a long time, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind went blank. ¡°What do you mean by engaged? ¡± ¡°You took my photos and stole my earrings. Those are the things that are engaged to you. You took the initiative and took them away yourself! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°UGH! Those are the things that I want to threaten you with. I HAVE NO INTENTION OF GETTING ENGAGED! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. How did it become an engagement just by stealing some things from him? ¡°That¡¯s what I need for my engagement, and the person I¡¯m engaged to is you, ¡± Li Ang said. His mother had always said that he and Qin Sheng were fated to be together. It turned out that he was quite against this saying and hated this girl to death. But now he was willing to believe that they were really fated.. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been like enemies since the first time they met. ¡°Why me? If you want to get engaged, go find Qin Yunting. She can¡¯t wait to marry you! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man on top of her. ¡°Why should I look for her? She¡¯s not the girl in the photo. I want to get engaged to the girl in the photo, ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°What¡¯s the girl in the photo? What does it have to do with me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are very similar to her? You are her. Our marriage has been decided long ago. I¡¯m just here to play with you. When you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go home and get married, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng felt that her brain couldn¡¯t react. ¡°I¡¯m that girl? ¡± Her mind was filled with the image of the girl in the photo, but why didn¡¯t she have any impression When did she take the photo And where did she take it? ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Even if she couldn¡¯t remember what happened when she was young, she knew that she had never left country H. it was only after she grew up that Gong Mochen brought her around. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you want to know the reason, come home with me. Anyway, Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Why do you still love him when you¡¯ve gone to such a place to play with women? Qin Sheng, he¡¯s not worthy of your love! ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the only one worthy of you. You know my Mysophobia. My Body can not accept other women except for you. ¡°So, I will never cheat on you. ¡± Li Ang urged the girl step by step. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a daze. She looked at the man with a serious face and felt that he did not lie to her. ¡°Then tell me first. WHO ARRANGED OUR MARRIAGE? ¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get home. ¡± Li Ang raised his hand to touch the girl¡¯s smooth little face. He could not wait to imagine their first night together. Gong Mochen came to the moon every day. There were only two possibilities. One was that he had agreed to some of Sikong Jue¡¯s conditions and asked Sikong jue to give the medicine to him. The other was that Gong mochen wanted to sow discord between him and Sikong Jue. No matter which, he could use this opportunity to make Qin Sheng give up on Gong Mochen. That way, he could take her away. Suddenly, he screamed, ¡°AH! You don¡¯t want to use it anymore? ¡± The girl¡¯s knee was knocking on his penis. It was almost breaking his rhythm! ¡°PAH! Who told you to touch me! I DIDN¡¯T WANT TO USE IT! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a red face. Damn Li Ang, did she say she wanted to use it? While the man was holding his injured manhood in pain, she pushed Li Ang away and ran out of the man¡¯s control. She ran straight to a taxi and took it back to the hospital. Li Ang watched the taxi drive away and got into his own car. He knew very well where the little woman could go. He drove to find Qin Sheng, and Sikong jue asked him to find out if Chuxia had a miscarriage. He had to help her. Of course, he could also hook up with this little woman. When Qin Sheng returned to the hospital, Nie Feng had already placed the food on the table. ¡°where did you go? ¡± He asked vigilantly. ¡°She helped me buy a drink. Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡± Chuxia said quickly. Qin Sheng immediately understood. ¡°Chuxia, I don¡¯t have the drink you want here. I¡¯ll help you buy it outside later. ¡± ¡°What drink do you want? ¡± Nie Feng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy it. I don¡¯t want to drink it now. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± Chuxia interrupted Nie Feng. Qin Sheng immediately gave chuxia the porridge and nutritious soup. These were great supplements for the pregnancy. Nie Feng looked at the two girls who were eating. He was relieved that he did not find anything unusual. Suddenly, the door of the room opened and Li Ang walked in. ¡°HAVE YOU EATEN? Count me in. ¡± He said as he sat next to Qin Sheng. Nie Feng reached out to Grab Li Ang¡¯s collar. He wanted to throw Li Ang out, but he missed. Li Ang¡¯s figure was fast, beyond his imagination. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Lord Jue is a neat freak. I don¡¯t like to be touched by others! ¡± Chu Xia saw that Nie Feng could not hit Li Ang and was really anxious. She picked up her bowl and threw it at Li Ang. ¡°GET LOST! Sikong jue killed my child. Isn¡¯t that enough? Do you still want to kill me? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s figure flashed and the porridge was thrown on the wall. The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Sikong Jue has let you down. Why are you looking for Sikong Jue? ¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you two are in cahoots? I won¡¯t let you go either! ¡± Chu Xia picked up the bowl and was about to pour the porridge on the man. Nie Feng pulled Chuxia back and stopped her. ¡°Lord Jue, are you still not leaving? CHUXIA¡¯s current condition is not suitable for her to be agitated. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Qin Sheng, you have to consider what I said to you! ¡± He walked out of the room as he spoke. It seemed that he had miscarried. Otherwise, he would not hate him so much. He raised his hand and sent a message to Sikong Jue. Nie Feng looked at Qin Sheng and asked sternly, ¡°what did Li Ang say to you? Tell me! ¡± Chapter 128 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did he say to me? Why should I tell you? ¡± Qin Sheng was deliberately angering Nie Feng. What Nie Feng wanted to know was naturally what Gong Mochen wanted to know. She was not going to tell Nie Feng Let Gong Mochen worry about it on his own! Nie Feng grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°What exactly did you say? Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was gripped so tightly by the man that it hurt. ¡°Let go of me! Nie Feng, who gave you the guts to grab me? ¡± Nie Feng quickly let go of Qin Sheng. He really did not have the guts to provoke this girl. ¡°What exactly did Li Ang say to you? No matter what he said, you can¡¯t believe it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted. It was as if Nie Feng Knew What Li Ang wanted to say to her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe what Li Ang said? ¡± ¡°He said that when you were young. ¡± Suddenly, Nie Feng Shut his mouth. He almost LET it slip! He hated himself so much that he wanted to hit himself. Why was his brain like a block of wood? Just like that, he was almost tricked out by this little woman. ¡°What happened to me when I was young? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves became alert. ¡°No, I mean, if Li Ang said something bad about the president, don¡¯t believe it. The president is really not looking for a woman in the flashy moonlight. I can guarantee it with my life Give the president a few more days. When the time comes, you will know the truth!¡±Nie Feng explained. Qin Sheng looked at Nie Feng, who was so anxious that his face was red, and nodded. ¡°If uncle really isn¡¯t looking for a woman, I will give him a chance. If he wants to know what Li Ang told me, ask him to come and ask me personally! ¡± She raised her small head and held Qiao. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let a man off easily. Even if he hadn¡¯t found a woman, he had neglected her for so many days. She had to settle this score! ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and tell the president that you two should eat. Oh right, don¡¯t pour any more soup into Li Ang¡¯s porridge. There are medicinal herbs here to protect the fetus. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll notice? ¡± Nie Feng instructed the two girls. Fortunately, they were excited enough just now to make Li Ang believe that Chu Xia really had a miscarriage, but the food that Chu Xia ate could not be exposed. The only fortunate thing was that Li Ang came instead of Sikong Jue. Otherwise, Sikong Jue would know the truth just by looking at the medicinal ingredients in the food. He turned around and walked out of the room. He also instructed the bodyguards at the door not to let anyone in. Qin Sheng sat on the chair weakly, stirring the Porridge in the bowl with a spoon. Chu Xia comforted Qin Sheng, ¡°Nie Feng, this blockhead, said that your uncle did not find a woman. It means that he really did not find one. Just believe it. I think CEO Gong must have something to do with the flashy moonlight. Don¡¯t be angry with him! ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips, ¡°but Nie Feng just said that if Li Ang mentioned my childhood, I wouldn¡¯t believe him, and Li Ang really did. ¡± So she didn¡¯t believe Li Ang¡¯s words, but after Nie Feng said that, she believed Li Ang. Was there a reason why she couldn¡¯t remember her childhood, and Li Ang really knew about her childhood? ¡°What happened to you when you were young? ¡± Chu Xia asked curiously. Qin Sheng shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t remember. ¡± What exactly happened to her when she was young And what exactly happened to that photo? Mou Ran stood up. ¡°Chuxia, you eat by yourself. I have to go home first. ¡± She ran out of the ward and took a ride back to the Qin family¡¯s old house. The stolen photos and earrings were hidden in Xiao Cang Jing¡¯s nest. Because this was the safest place, Li Ang, who was obsessed with cleanliness, would not touch the hamster even if he was beaten to death. ¡°Xiao Cang Jing, you come out and I¡¯ll use your nest for a while. ¡± She released the Hamster and took out the hamster¡¯s nest. She took out the photos and the earrings from the bottom of the nest. The photo was sealed in a plastic bag so it wouldn¡¯t get dirty. She opened the plastic bag and took out the photo. The girl in the photo was smiling very sweetly. It was her, right She looked at the face in the photo and found her own shadow. There was indeed something similar. And where was the manor behind the little girl? The girl was standing on the hillside. Behind her was a large manor. Her head throbbed. Every time she thought about her childhood, she would have a headache. There was a knock on the door. She quickly hid the thing back into the hamster¡¯s nest. ¡°Who is it? ¡± She asked. The door opened and Qin Ze walked in, ¡°why did you come home so early? Didn¡¯t you take care of Chuxia at the hospital? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. So her grandfather knew her whereabouts. Her grandfather was indeed shrewd. ¡°Chuxia was fine, so I went home to rest. By the way, grandfather, did I leave h nation when I was young? ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯ve always been in h nation. Your body wasn¡¯t good when you were young and you were hospitalized for a period of time. Later on, you were discharged and Mo Chen carried you back. Do you still remember? ¡± Qin Ze asked. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I remember uncle carrying me home. ¡± This was the beginning of all her memories, and all the memories that she had lost had been brought back by Qin Ze with a single sentence of hospitalization. ¡°Mo Chen has been a little busy recently. You have to be sensible and don¡¯t give him any trouble. You should rest. ¡± Qin Ze seemed to be unintentionally instructing Qin Sheng as he walked out of the room. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain had never been clear before. She definitely wasn¡¯t in h nation when she was young! However, that damned Li Ang wouldn¡¯t tell her the story in the photo. If she wanted to know, she had to listen to Li Ang and leave with him. Her lips pursed into a straight line. If she left with Li Ang, what would happen to her uncle? At night, she still did not see Gong Mochen coming back for dinner. He Fen had been advising Qin ze to transfer Qin Zirui back to h nation. However, Qin Ze did not agree. Qin Sheng immediately saw he fen¡¯s resentful eyes. Damn What did she do to offend he fen? What did it have to do with her whether her second uncle came back or not? However, she could see that Qin Zixian was also very unhappy. After dinner, she was stopped by Qin Zixian in the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made third brother unhappy. He won¡¯t even go home! ¡± ¡°shouldn¡¯t Auntie be happy that I quarreled with uncle? You just happen to have a chance to be with uncle, or would uncle rather find another woman than find you? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a bad mood. Qin Zixian was obviously deliberately finding trouble with her. Qin Zixian was choked by Qin Sheng so much that she couldn¡¯t say a word. That was what made her angry. Gong Mochen would rather go to the flashy moonlight to find a woman than find her! ¡°Just you wait. Third Brother can only be mine! ¡± Her words came out from between her teeth, and she quickly returned to her room. No matter what, she had to get Gong Mochen tonight! She put on her evening gown, gave Qi Qi a call, and told her that she would go to the flashy moonlight to play with her, and then drove away from the villa. Qi Qi was her new friend. Although Qi Qi was the princess of the flashy moonlight, she could use Qi Qi to enter the flashy moonlight. Since Gong Mochen was not going home, then she would go to find Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng watched Qin Zixian run out of the door in full dress from the window. Thinking of what Qin Zixian had just said, a thought flashed through her mind, and she hurriedly ran out of the door to catch a taxi to the flashy moonlight. When the taxi arrived, she saw Qi Qi holding Qin Zixian¡¯s arm and walking into the guild hall. She got out of the car. The problem was, how was she going to go in and destroy her aunt¡¯s attempt to climb up Gong Mochen¡¯s bed? Chapter 129 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned to think of Ha Siqi. She took out her phone and called Ha Siqi, asking her to come over quickly. Ha Siqi was very obedient and drove over instantly. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qin Sheng opened the car door and sat in Ha Siqi¡¯s car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the flashy moonlight. ¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t go to that kind of place, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°PFFT! who asked you to do that? I asked you to bring it in, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why are you going there? It¡¯s a place where men play with female celebrities, ¡± Ha Siqi explained. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°My uncle is inside. My aunt asked Qi Qi to bring him in. I can¡¯t let my aunt have her way. By the way, do you have a membership card? I saw the sign saying that non-members are not allowed to enter. ¡± ¡°Qin Zixian looks like a well-bred young lady. I didn¡¯t think she could do such a thing. I have a membership card. ¡± Ha Siqi suddenly paused. She realized something and quickly explained, ¡°my father gave it to me. I haven¡¯t been here once. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. What are you nervous about? Is it stuck? Let¡¯s go in quickly. ¡± Qin Sheng urged Ha Siqi. ¡°It¡¯s stuck on me, but you can¡¯t go in like this. You have to dress as a boy. The flashy moonlight only allows male guests. Girls are not allowed in, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Then why did my aunt go in? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Qi bring you in? I¡¯m not the princess here. How can I bring you in? ¡± Ha Siqi drove Qin Sheng straight to the mall to buy clothes. Qin Sheng had no choice but to listen to Ha Siqi. She bought clothes for boys and pretended to be a boy to enter the flashy moonlight. ¨C An hour later, Qin Sheng, wearing a silver suit and a boy¡¯s wig, followed Ha Siqi into the flashy moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s Ha Siqi! ¡± A few women walked towards Ha Siqi. One had to swipe a membership card to enter the door. The Card¡¯s information would be displayed in the princesses¡¯lounge. The princesses who had an appointment in advance would come out to receive the guests themselves. Those who did not have an appointment with the princesses could come out to receive the guests if they wanted to. Clearly, Ha Siqi¡¯s name as young master Ha was very popular. A few princesses came out to welcome Ha Siqi. This was the first time Ha Siqi had seen such a situation. He was a little uneasy. This was different from dating. These women were not girls from Qingshui. They were all famous socialites from the upper-class society. ¡°Well, hello, everyone. ¡± He greeted politely. Seeing that a princess had come to hold his arm, he immediately put his hands behind his back and did not let the women touch him. Yu Fan walked out. ¡°Young Master Ha, may I know who this young master is? ¡± ¡°He is my cousin. He just flew over from abroad to see me today. Isn¡¯t my membership card allowed to attach to one person? Attach to him. His name is Ha Qin, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Fortunately, his card was a VIP card and could attach to one person. Otherwise, he would not have been able to bring Qin Sheng, who was disguised as a man, in. Qin Sheng glared at Ha Siqi. was there anyone with such an unpleasant name? ¡°Sure. You guys go and remember that young Master Ha¡¯s Card is attached to young master Ha. ¡± Yu Fan instructed her subordinates as her gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng could not help but want to lower her head. She did not know why but she felt that Yu Fan¡¯s gaze was very sharp. She was afraid that Yu fan would notice that she was not a boy. She raised her steps and walked in. She wanted to avoid Yu Fan¡¯s gaze, but she was stopped by Yu Fan. ¡°Young Master Ha, don¡¯t be anxious. That is the ladies¡¯ Lounge. They do not meet guests there. I will arrange a single room for you. You can go to the single room and press the touch screen to choose whichever girl you want, ¡± Yu Fan said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was embarrassed. She could hear the low laughter of the princesses. She must have been mistaken as a pervert who wanted to rush in to find the ladies. Armani, how would she know that it was the princesses¡¯lounge? Ha Siqi reached out to pull Qin Sheng over. ¡°cousin, if you don¡¯t know them, you¡¯d better follow me. ¡± Fortunately, Ha Siqi gave Qin Sheng a way out. She followed Ha Siqi to their single room. ¡°We brothers still have some things to talk about. We¡¯ll pick the ladies later, ¡± Ha Siqi instructed. Yu Fan tactfully brought the girls who had followed them out. Qin Sheng finally let out a sigh of Relief and fell onto the SOFA. ¡°Oh my God, you scared me to death. I was afraid that Yu fan would recognize me as a girl. ¡± Ha Siqi touched the cold sweat on her head. ¡°You scared me to death too. What is this? ¡± He picked up the iPad on the coffee table and swiped the screen. Pictures of beautiful women appeared in his eyes one after another. Qin Sheng leaned over. It had to be said that the software designer¡¯s program was too thoughtful. As long as you clicked on a beauty¡¯s picture, from her three measurements to her height, weight, blood type, and Constellation, there was nothing you couldn¡¯t find. There were also various options. You could freely look at her art photos and life photos. VIP card users like Ha Siqi could also see all kinds of intimate photos of the girl in advance. There were no mosaics, and all of them were private close-ups. There were also all kinds of flirtatious videos of the beauty seducing the customer and the customer¡¯s post-use comments. From the photos to the videos, it was guaranteed that the guys would get nosebleeds. Ha Siqi¡¯s hand trembled and she almost threw the IPAD away. It was normal for guys to watch something like this, but the problem was that Qin Sheng was sitting next to him. He buckled the IPAD and said, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to watch. It¡¯s not suitable for children. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Tch, what¡¯s not suitable for girls to watch girls? You¡¯re a guy, why are you still watching! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯M A guy. Anyway, I don¡¯t have any thoughts. You can¡¯t be a girl. You¡¯re not allowed to be bad, ¡± Ha Siqi said as she put the IPAD back on the coffee table. Qin Sheng stuck out her tongue. ¡°girls are bad only for boys. Sit Down, I¡¯m going to find my uncle! ¡± She stood up as she spoke, but Ha Siqi held her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease if you go out alone. I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°We¡¯ve all left. Didn¡¯t we make Yu Fan Sheng suspicious? Sit here and ask the girls to come in. Just say that I have a stomachache and went to the bathroom! ¡± Qin Sheng gave a reason. ¡°Alright then. Go and have a look. If you can¡¯t find it, come back. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you find it, ¡± Ha Siqi instructed. Qin Sheng opened the door and left the single room. The luxurious crystal light made her a little dizzy. She cleverly followed behind the waiter who delivered the drinks. When they opened the door and entered the single room, she sneaked a look at the situation inside. However, after looking at a few single rooms, she still couldn¡¯t find Gong Mochen. Just as she was walking towards the innermost single room, mou ran¡¯s shoulder was grabbed by a person. ¡°Haha, I really found the flamboyant waiter in the moonlight! He¡¯s so handsome! ¡± A man said drunkenly. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was tense. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not a waiter! ¡± She deliberately said in a rough voice. ¡°Who are you lying to! I heard that a waiter just came to the flamboyant moonlight. He¡¯s good-looking and has a good life. Young Master, I¡¯ve only played with women, but I¡¯ve never played with a waiter. Come, let young master have a good LE LE! ¡± As the man spoke, he touched Qin Sheng¡¯s body with one hand and grabbed Qin Sheng into a single room next to him with the other¡­ ¡­ Chapter 130 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded the man as she kicked him in the leg. She turned her head and saw Tao bin¡¯s face. This man was indeed unreliable. He had just knelt down to beg for a few days and he had already come here to look for a woman! ¡°Damn, HE¡¯S PRETTY SPICY! Young Master, I like spicy! COME HERE! ¡± Tao Bin said. Qin Sheng raised her head and bumped into the man¡¯s Chin. This was the advantage of having a difference in height. The impact was very sexy! Tao Bin¡¯s Chin was hurt from the impact. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. Don¡¯t say you¡¯re a prostitute. Even if you¡¯re not, you have to serve me no matter who I want! ¡± The Smell of alcohol wantonly sprayed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng kicked at Tao bin again, but the man grabbed her ankle. Her fist swung at the man¡¯s face. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t beat him until his face is bright! Tao Bin turned his head to avoid the fist. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and threw her onto the SOFA. ¡°You want to hit me? I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He said and pounced on her. Qin Sheng turned over and sat up, avoiding the man. Suddenly, the door of the room opened and a devilish man walked in. ¡°Tao Bin, you Brat, you drank the punishment wine and yet you came here to play¡­ ¡± he paused and his gaze fell on the little woman whose back was facing him. The corners of his lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°You came here to play? ¡± Qin Sheng did not expect Li Ang to be here. No Wonder Li Ang was so busy every day. It turned out that he was busy playing here! She turned her head to the SOFA. She was afraid that Li Ang would recognize her. Only when she heard that Li Ang did not call her name did she heave a sigh of relief. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to punish the wine. All of YOU STAY! ¡± Tao Bin said as he wanted to turn the people around him. Qin Sheng only wanted to kick Tao bin away, but Li Ang was there, so she did not dare to turn around and kick Tao bin. She suppressed her voice to the thickest. ¡°Young Master Tao, it¡¯s not convenient for us to have someone here. LET HIM GO! ¡± Oh my God, it would be easy for her to deal with Tao bin after Li Ang left. ¡°Hehe, Lord Jue, please leave first, ¡± Tao bin said to Li Ang. Li Ang¡¯s bewitching eyes narrowed into slits. His gaze twisted the petite figure as he said mockingly, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the money. Give him to me. ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood! Tao Bin¡¯s mind was in a drunken stupor. ¡°Lord Jue is too overbearing, isn¡¯t he? My family doesn¡¯t lack Lord Jue¡¯s money! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Tao bin, have you grown bolder? How dare you talk to me like that? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Lord Jue is too unreasonable. Who would snatch him away? Do you really think that there¡¯s no one else in our flashy moonlight? ¡± She could not let Li Ang keep Li Ang here. If that happened, she would be exposed, and she would not be able to do anything else Her hand happened to touch an IPAD on the SOFA. Li Ang really wanted to grab the little woman and pry open her brain to see how she grew up. Who the hell was he helping? The corner of his lips twitched violently. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t regret it! ¡± He stood up angrily. Did she really think that Tao bin was a pushover He wanted her to come and beg him to save her with regret! As Li Ang walked out of the room, Tao bin lost his composure. ¡°Good Job! You chased Lord Jue away. I WANT TO REWARD YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng picked up the IPAD and smashed it heavily at Tao bin¡¯s head. With a ¡®PA¡¯ sound, an IPAD was smashed into pieces. Tao Bin, who was already drunk and dizzy, did not faint anymore. The power was completely cut off and he fell to the ground. Qin Sheng threw away half of the IPAD in her hand. It seemed that the cost of smashing it was a little too high. She ran out of the room quickly. If there was no one in the single room, then Gong Mochen should still be in the single room inside. In the quiet single room, Gong Mochen was slowly sipping tea. Yu Fan was still sitting not far away from him. There was a series of knocks on the door. Yu Fan ordered, ¡°come in. ¡± ¡°boss, something happened! ¡± Qi Qi ran in anxiously and whispered to Yu Fan. Yu Fan was stunned and quickly stood up. ¡°President Gong, there was an accident in the clubhouse. I¡¯ll go and take care of it. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand, indicating that Yu fan could leave. Yu Fan ran out of the room with Qi Qi. ¡°What happened? Why is someone dead? ¡± Yu Fan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. When he found the young master of the Tao family, he was already dead! ¡± Qi Qi said. Her eyes were fixed on the corner of the corridor and she looked deeply at the woman there. ¡°Hurry up and lock down the entire hall. We can¡¯t let one person go. If someone dies, we¡¯ll have to face a lawsuit! ¡± Yu Fan said. As Yu Fan and Qi Qi ran away, the woman at the corner of the corridor walked out and went straight to Gong Mochen¡¯s private room. The private room was lit up with the Aphrodisiac Incense that Qi Qi had deliberately placed. It was very light and normal people would not be able to smell anything abnormal. Gong Mochen had smelled it for so long, so it should be effective. She pushed open the door of the private room and saw the man sitting on the Sofa with his eyes closed. He seemed to be asleep, but the evil aura around him did not dissipate at all, making people shudder. She carefully walked over and quietly sat beside the man, looking at his deep facial features. She would never give herself and the man a way out. This time, she was going to be the rightful Mrs. Gong! Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, and his eagle-like sharp eyes landed on Qin Zixian¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave this place by yourself. I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened, ¡± the man said coldly. Qin Zixian was trembling. She did not expect the man to be so calm when he saw her. was his self-control so good that he could even resist the medicine? ¡°third brother, I really love you. Why are you so cold to me? Am I not as good as that girl Qin Sheng? ¡± She was not convinced! Chapter 131 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen pushed her away. ¡°Zixian, I don¡¯t want to lay a hand on you! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice made Qin Zixian¡¯s heart ache. She really wanted him to lay a hand on her! ¡°third brother, I love you. On my eighteenth birthday, I made a birthday wish that I could marry you! ¡± She said, putting down all her dignity. This was her secret. Back then, she had been arrogant and looked down on the boys that her family had taken in. However, when she was eighteen years old, the man who was in high spirits and the kingly aura around him had made her so tempted that she only wanted to marry him! Gong Mochen pushed Qin Zixian to the ground and got up to leave. Qin Zixian got up from the ground and hugged the man¡¯s leg. She knelt on the ground and looked up at the high and mighty man. ¡°third brother, don¡¯t go! ¡± Suddenly, the door opened and a small head popped in. ¡°little¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned on the spot. Qin Zixian was kneeling while Gong Mochen was standing. Qin Zixian was still hugging Gong Mochen¡¯s leg. She bit her lips and turned around to run out! ¡°COME BACK! ¡± Gong Mochen pushed Qin Zixian away and chased after her. He could recognize her even if she was wearing a man¡¯s clothes and had fake hair! The bodyguards and waiters who wanted to catch Tao bin¡¯s murderer in the corridor saw the scene in the room. Qin Zixian risked everything to take Gong Mochen under her name. Qi Qi berated the dumbfounded people, ¡°I told you to catch him. What did you do? Why aren¡¯t you going to catch him? ¡± The bodyguards and waiters then ran away and continued to catch the young master of Ha family who was wearing a silver suit in the video. Qi Qi walked into the private room and closed the door. ¡°It was recorded just now. I took a shot. This shot will definitely cause everyone to misunderstand! ¡± As she spoke, she showed her phone to Qin Zixian. When she placed the incense here, she also placed a pinhole camera. She wanted to capture Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian and post it online so that Gong Mochen could not deny it. Qin Zixian looked at the photo on the phone. The photo was very good. ¡°Hurry up and post it online. I want to be Gong Mochen¡¯s wife tomorrow! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already posted it. When you become Gong Mochen¡¯s wife, don¡¯t forget my benefits, ¡± Qi Qi reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re naturally a part of it. By the way, why did I hear that Tao bin is dead? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°HMPH, blame that Tao bin for being unlucky. He actually wanted to get on Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng, and beat her up with an IPAD, and then this happened. I think Qin Sheng is definitely a murderer this time. Actually, you don¡¯t do anything, and the position of Gong Mochen¡¯s wife is also yours! ¡± Qi Qi said. She would never forget what happened in the shopping mall. Even if Qin Sheng turned into ashes, she would still be able to recognize her. If Qin Sheng embarrassed her, she wanted Qin Sheng¡¯s life! ¡°The person just now was Qin Sheng? Then I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be fine. No matter what she does, Gong Mochen will protect her! ¡± Qin Zixian clenched her fists. ¡°She saw the two of you together. Why would she be with Gong Mochen? I don¡¯t think she would run away, ¡± said Qi Qi. ¡°quickly post it on the news. As long as everyone knows that Qin Sheng Killed Tao bin, she won¡¯t be able to escape even if she wanted to! Inform Tao bin¡¯s parents. They will definitely not let Qin Sheng Go! ¡± Said Qin Zixian. Qi Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± She walked out of the room quickly. In the corridor, Qin Sheng was running quickly. She did not know why people from all directions were trying to capture her again! Did Gong Mochen ask them to capture her She hated Gong Mochen to death! She quickened her pace and said that she could not let Gong Mochen¡¯s people catch her! At the end of the corridor, a man¡¯s figure walked out. ¡°Run! KEEP RUNNING! ¡± Qin Sheng stopped and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to run anymore! What do you want? If you have the ability, let me run! ¡± She said stubbornly. This angered the man. If he let her run, she would definitely run far away! The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. That damn little woman still dared to raise her tail with him. Did she know how much trouble she had caused? ¡°COME HERE! Who gave you the guts to pretend to be a boy and come to a place like this? ¡± F * CK Qin Sheng only wanted to curse. Her uncle was too muddled and did not follow the rules at all! Shouldn¡¯t he have said, ¡°If you have the ability, then run! ¡°! ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to go over! Why are you afraid of me coming? What have you done to let me down? Are you afraid that I will see you? ¡± She retorted. The sound of footsteps could be heard behind her. She turned around to look. Before she could see clearly, the man took two steps in front of her, grabbed her, opened the elevator, and ran into the elevator with her. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s foot stepped on the man¡¯s foot. Thinking of the scene just now, she was so angry that her liver hurt. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Gong Mochen said with a frown. He didn¡¯t care about the little woman stepping on his foot. His long arm locked the girl between him and the wall. Qin Sheng¡¯s fist hit the man¡¯s body. She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. She ran to stop Qin Zixian, but she was still a step too late. Gong Mochen chuckled. As the elevator door opened, Gong Mochen picked up Qin Sheng and walked into the corridor. He opened the door of a single room with ease. Qin Sheng was thrown onto the bed by the man. Fortunately, the bed was soft enough and didn¡¯t hurt her. Just as she got up, the man pressed her shoulder. Qin Sheng was a little dumbfounded. ¡°What are you doing? ¡­ ¡± Chapter 132 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°little uncle¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng said helplessly in a low voice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°¡­¡± Almost everyone in the guild hall had gathered outside Gong Mochen¡¯s room. The surveillance camera could see gong mochen bringing a little boy in a silver suit into the room. However, no one dared to barge in and capture that person. Nie Feng stood at the main door, looking as if he would kill whoever he told, causing the people in the corridor to not even dare to move. Qin Zixian walked past and the news had already been released. The news about her and Gong Mochen had spread like wildfire. Some people even started to guess their wedding date. Under such circumstances, she was sure that her father would definitely force Gong Mochen to marry her She thought that she was Mrs. Gong. ¡°Nie Feng, get out of the way. The person suspected of killing is inside. Didn¡¯t you see that boss Tao and Madam are here? ¡± She said to Nie Feng. ¡°Fourth Miss, no one is allowed to enter the president¡¯s room without the president¡¯s order. No matter who it is, if you want to arrest someone, just wait for the president to come out. ¡± Nie Feng didn¡¯t give Qin Zixian any face. ¡°Nie Feng, how Dare You? How dare you talk to me? Do you want third brother to be the one who covers up for the murderer? When the time comes, can you bear the responsibility? ¡± Qin Zixian threatened. ¡°Yes! How dare you kill my son? I want to tear that murderer into pieces! ¡± Boss Tao said in exasperation. How could his son be gone just like that? He could not accept this fact at all. He only wanted to capture the person on the video and kill him to pay for his son¡¯s life! ¡°It¡¯s not certain whether he is covering up for the murderer! Doctor Ye Wei is already here. Let¡¯s wait for her to examine him, ¡± Nie Feng replied. He did not know how Gong Mochen knew that Tao bin was smashed by Qin Sheng. However, Gong Mochen sent him a message and asked him to call ye Wei for an examination. Therefore, he sent someone to bring ye Wei over. His People reported to him that Ye Wei was being examined downstairs. ¡°Ah? What do you mean? Could it be that the video is fake? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°naturally, the video can¡¯t be fake. However, it¡¯s not certain if she was smashed to death! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone looked at the woman. Ye Wei slowly walked into the crowd and was surrounded by Tao bin¡¯s parents. ¡°Hurry up and tell me, how did my son Die? ¡± The Tao family¡¯s boss said excitedly. He only had this son in his later years. At this moment, he was completely relying on one breath to support himself. Otherwise, he would have lost his breath. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the wound. The injury on Tao bin¡¯s head is not serious. It¡¯s not even broken, and there are no signs of damage to his skull. In other words, only the soft tissue was smashed. This kind of injury is not fatal at all. ¡± Ye Wei used the simplest words Explain the whole thing clearly. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡± Boss Tao pulled Ye Wei and asked. ¡°I did a simple test. His blood contains a valium-type drug. This valium-type drug is purified, very powerful, and it¡¯s a type of inhalation, ¡± Ye Wei continued. ¡°valium-type drug? What do you mean? ¡±BosssTaoo asked. Actually, he wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t understand. The others didn¡¯t either. Ye Wei continued ¡°valium-type drugs are used to calm the central nervous system. Originally, this new type of inhaling valium was used to promote sleep and wasn¡¯t harmful to the human body. However, the alcohol content in Tao bin¡¯s body had already exceeded the limit. When the alcohol and valium-type drugs reacted in the human body, it caused his current hopeless situation. ¡± ¡°valium-type drugs? Are you saying that my son wasn¡¯t smashed to death, but was poisoned to death? ¡± Boss Tao finally understood. ¡°Yes, of course the police will investigate further, ¡± Ye Wei said. That was all she could do. The police would still have to investigate the rest. Qi Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She stepped back into the crowd and quietly revealed the magnificent moonlight. Ye Wei looked at Sikong jue and walked over. She lowered her voice, ¡°this kind of highly purified valium is inhaled. It¡¯s not available on the market at all. It must be the work of Her Highness Yu. ¡± Sikong Jue snorted, ¡°you mean I poisoned Tao bin with Valium? ¡± ¡°hand over CEO Gong¡¯s antidote and I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know anything. ¡± Ye Wei threatened Sikong Jue. This was a good opportunity to get the antidote. The smile on Sikong Jue¡¯s lips grew wider, ¡°Ye Wei, you¡¯re quite capable. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t meet a good teacher. Otherwise, your accomplishments would be far more than that. ¡°However, I can tell you that if I did it, I wouldn¡¯t have used the antipsychotic. Instead, I would have used the stimulant. That way, he would have died faster, and it could be said that he died from taking drugs. ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. This indeed made sense because there were many cases of alcohol-related deaths after taking drugs. Moreover, it was not uncommon for rich young masters to take drugs. However, who else could it be but Sikong Jue? Ye Wei could not think of the murderer for a moment. The door to the room opened and Gong Mochen walked out. ¡°has everything been investigated? ¡± ¡°The police have already arrived and carried Tao bin away. They are investigating further. Someone deliberately gave Tao bin Antipsychotic drugs, ¡± Nie Feng replied. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s not the matter of the young master of the Ha family clan. Yu Fan, tell them to disperse, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Yu Fan immediately ordered his men to evacuate the crowd. Li Ang took his phone and shook it. ¡°President Gong, the News said that your wedding date is approaching. Congratulations to you and the fourth young miss. The Qin family¡¯s old man also came out to speak, saying that he wants you to get married. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face was filled with joy. Her plan had finally succeeded. Gong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows sank¡­ ¡­ Chapter 133 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why does the Duke Look more excited than me? ¡± Gong Mochen said sarcastically to Li Ang. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched and he smiled evilly. ¡°Of course I¡¯m excited. You marry my aunt, and I¡¯ll marry Qin Sheng. Congratulations, AUNT! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face was tense. Li Ang¡¯s face did not look like he was congratulating her. He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°aunt¡± . was he mocking her for being old? Gong Mochen snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Qin Sheng has such a big nephew. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face darkened. Gong Mochen¡¯s subtext was that Qin Sheng was his woman, and he was Gong Mochen¡¯s uncle, Qin Sheng¡¯s nephew. Nie Feng answered a phone call and reported to Gong Mochen, ¡°master Qin wants you and the fourth young miss to go back to the Qin family immediately. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s lips curled up. With such a big news, Qin Ze must be busy telling them to go back and announce the marriage. She walked to Gong Mochen, ¡°third brother, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Nie Feng, send the fourth young miss back, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng nodded his head. ¡°Fourth Miss, please! ¡± Qin Zixian did not dare to disobey Gong Mochen¡¯s orders and could only follow Nie Feng. Her eyes rolled down the river. She did not care about anything. As long as Gong Mochen returned home, she would become Mrs. Gong! Li Ang raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Qin residence too and continue to watch the show. ¡± He strode towards the elevator. If it was not for the smelly girl chasing him away, he would not have such trouble. The most infuriating thing was that Qin Sheng did not beg him from the beginning to the end. It was clear that he did not have any status in the little woman¡¯s heart. Entering the flashy moonlight, she was looking for Ha Siqi. When something happened, she was with Gong Mochen. He was completely ignored by her. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Sooner or later, he would let her know who she was destined to be with! Gong Mochen returned to the room. The little woman was still sleeping under the blanket. Her little face was still flushed. Gong Mochen covered the little woman with the blanket before he turned around and walked out of the room, locking the door. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her sleep. Thank you for informing me that Qin Sheng is here. ¡± At this moment, the corridor returned to silence. Only Yu fan was still there. He lowered his voice and said to Yu Fan. From the moment Qin Sheng entered the flashy moonlight, Yu fan had recognized Qin Sheng. She had already made arrangements for Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi before returning to Gong Mochen¡¯s private room to report to him. Gong Mochen had asked her to pay attention to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was being pestered by Tao Bin, and Yu fan had already wanted to bring people to save Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Li Ang had gone, so she could only give up. However, no one had expected that the next thing would happen. Gong Mochen¡¯s order was to let Qin Sheng go home without being found. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. I¡¯ll personally guard Qin Sheng. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her, ¡± Yu Fan said. Gong Mochen nodded and led his men out of the Guild Hall. ¡°¡­¡± In the Qin family¡¯s old mansion, the entire family was sitting in the living room waiting for Gong Mochen. They were waiting for the man to arrive so that he could marry Qin Zixian. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure finally walked in amidst everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Mochen, you¡¯re finally back! Zixian is in trouble this time. How did you guys get exposed for being intimate? Zixian has never even had a boyfriend before. How can she face others when such a thing has happened? ! Master, LET THEM GET MARRIED QUICKLY If it doesn¡¯t work out, let them register first. The wedding can be delayed and slowly prepared!¡±He fen didn¡¯t wait for Gong Mochen to open his mouth and continued to speak. She couldn¡¯t wait to force Gong Mochen to register Qin Zixian with Qin Zixian. After all, the law recognized registration. As long as they registered, they were legally married! Qin Ze looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°have a seat. Do you have anything to say? I remember telling you. ¡± Many years ago, he had talked to Gong Mochen. If he didn¡¯t love Qin Zixian, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Gong Mochen also promised him that he would protect everyone in the Qin family as a reward for raising him. Gong Mochen Sat on the SOFA. ¡°I remember Everything Godfather said to me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to get married. ¡± ¡°What? Not Getting married? You want Zixian to behave like this? I don¡¯t agree! Master, Zixian is your biological daughter. You can¡¯t leave her alone! ¡± He fen instantly blew her top. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to cling onto Gong Mochen. How could she just let it go? Gong Mochen smiled. ¡°You¡¯re worried about Zixian¡¯s reputation, right? You can look at the news again. ¡± He Fen, Qin Zixian, and Zheng Min were all surprised. They quickly turned on their phones to look at the news. The News of Qin Zixian and Gong Mochen¡¯s private meeting, which had been hyped up, suddenly became that of a minor celebrity stripping off her clothes, pouncing on the CEO of Gong, and being kicked out of the entertainment industry by the big Boss. The News that only had one photo became two. One was still of Qin Zixian and Gong Mochen, and the other was a photo of a woman turning her head. That photo was clearly not Qin Zixian¡¯s face, but a third-rate minor celebrity. Therefore, the news that Qin Zixian had directed and acted herself became that minor celebrity¡¯s news. How could this be That small celebrity¡¯s figure was very similar to Qin Zixian¡¯s. Qin Zixian stared at the photo in shock. ¡°It was just a blunder. A small celebrity pounced on me to get a position. Coincidentally, fourth sister went to the flashy moonlight to see Qi Qi. Then, someone framed this woman as fourth sister. Now that everything was explained clearly, I kicked that small celebrity out of the entertainment industry and exiled her abroad. Zixian, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to settle the matter so quickly. How could she dare to say no He said that the person who seduced Gong mochen naked wasn¡¯t a small celebrity like her? She gritted her teeth so hard that they hurt. She forced herself to say, ¡°yes, thank you, third brother, for clarifying it for me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew it. How could such a shameless woman be our family¡¯s fourth miss? ¡± Zheng Min almost laughed out loud. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Qin Zixian¡¯s good show! Qin Zixian glared at Zheng Min. Zheng Min was clearly scolding her! Qin Ze nodded. ¡°since you¡¯ve clarified it, then it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s getting late. Go and rest. ¡± He Fen¡¯s face was Pale, and all her plans were in vain. She brought her daughter and daughter-in-law out of the living room. Gong Mochen was the last to walk out of the Living Room, and he saw Li Ang in the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re fast, you found a substitute for Qin Zixian so quickly. But how are you going to handle the news of you carrying a little boy into the room? ¡± Li Ang asked mockingly. The little celebrity in the front was not successful, but the little boy in the back was carried into the room. After not coming out for a long time, anyone could imagine what the two men were doing in the room? This time, there would be a good show to watch. Gong mochen would definitely be gay! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He did not need to ask to know that it was Li Ang who posted the news. He was decisive enough. He could not clarify this news. He could not find another woman to replace Qin Sheng. He did not want to be involved with any woman. Of course, what he could not do even more was to expose that the little boy was Qin Sheng. Because even if it was not Qin Sheng who poisoned Tao bin, it was Qin Sheng who smashed Tao bin. Now, the police were arresting this boy called Ha Qin. He wouldn¡¯t let his girl get involved in these things. ¡°Li Ang, do you really want me to be gay? Do you want us to come out? ¡± Chapter 134 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. Damn it, why was Gong Mochen dragging him along for no reason? ¡°Who wants to come out with you? Lord Jue, I am straight! However, tomorrow you will be recognized as gay by the ENTIRE COUNTRY H! ¡± He said fiercely as he turned around and walked towards his room. He wanted to see Gong Mochen settle the matter of him being gay. Although he could not see Gong Mochen marrying Qin Zixian, driving Qin Sheng away, and destroying Gong Mochen¡¯s reputation was not bad! Gong Mochen ignored Li Ang. It did not matter to him whether he was gay or not. Anyway, it was fine as long as his little woman knew that he was straight. His little woman¡¯s safety was the most important thing. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Qin Sheng stretched her big lazy waist and rubbed her eyes that had not opened yet. She slept very comfortably. All the memories in her still unconscious brain gradually returned. F * Ck What She actually made out with Gong Mochen again. Did she say that she forgave him? She hit her head with her hand. She could only blame herself for being too useless. After being coaxed by Gong Mochen for a few times, she listened to him and helped him solve his physiological problems. Even if he and Qin Zixian were the same yesterday and she had misunderstood him, she still hadn¡¯t settled the score of him neglecting her for so many days! She reached for her phone and opened it. She was so shocked that she sat up. All the news in H nation was saying that Gong Mochen was gay. And the news of Qin Zixian pouncing on Gong Mochen had become another small celebrity. The News reported that the small celebrity had been expelled from h nation and would never be allowed to take another step into h nation. Obviously, Gong Mochen was so cold to women, which meant that he actually liked a boy. Everyone was guessing who this boy was. Qin Sheng rubbed her messy hair, feeling dizzy. She became a boy, and Gong Mochen became gay. She raised her hand to call Chuxia, wanting to ask how Chuxia was. When the call went through, she heard Chuxia¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Qin Sheng, come here quickly! I can¡¯t hold on anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned, ¡°ah? I¡¯ll go now! CALL THE DOCTOR QUICKLY! ¡± She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She was afraid that the baby was in trouble again. She jumped down and rushed into the bathroom to wash up. Then, she picked up the clothes on the bed, put them on, and ran out of the room. Yu Fan, who was outside the room, saw Qin Sheng running out and went up to her. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you yesterday. ¡± Yu Fan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. Your uncle asked me to take care of you. If you want to come here in the future, you can just look for me directly. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Thank you, boss Yu. ¡± ¡°Call Me Sister Yu Fan. Calling me boss is so stiff, ¡± Yu Fan said. ¡°Okay, sister Yu Fan. I have to go now. I won¡¯t eat any breakfast, ¡± Qin Sheng said and ran to the elevator. ¡°Nie Feng¡¯s car is at the door. You can see him when you get down, ¡± Yu fan instructed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Her uncle did not forget to leave Nie Feng for her! She got into Nie Feng¡¯s car and headed straight to the hospital. To her surprise, there was no doctor in the ward. There was only Chu Xia and an old madam. Meanwhile, Chu Xia sat on the bed, looking like she wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and tell Madam Tao that my child is not Tao bin¡¯s! ¡± She hurriedly called Qin Sheng to testify for her. Qin Sheng was dumbfounded when she heard this. ¡°What happened? ¡± Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tao Bin, isn¡¯t he dead? Madam Tao came right away. Coincidentally, I was pregnant and vomited. When she found out that I was pregnant, she insisted that the child was Tao bin¡¯s! ¡± There was no one else¡¯s drama. Tao Bin was dead. When the Tao family¡¯s old man saw his son being sent to the morgue, he could not catch his breath and fainted. As for Tao bin¡¯s mother, she remembered that her son had recently exposed.. The News of courtship at the auction. She wanted to find this girl and ask if Tao bin had any other belongings or if he had anything else to say? Because Tao bin was in love with women every day, all year round, he did not even return home. They wanted to know what other wishes his son had or what he wanted to do. Madam Tao used her connections to find Chuxia. Only then did she know that Chuxia was in the hospital and that it was a miscarriage. She came to the hospital in grief, thinking that her grandson was gone. However, she did not expect to see Chuxia vomiting before she even spoke to Chuxia. She was a nurse graduate and knew a little about Chinese medicine. She checked Chuxia¡¯s pulse and found out that chuxia still loved her pulse. ¡°Miss Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not forcing you to marry my son. Even if he¡¯s dead, my family won¡¯t do anything like a ghost marriage. I just want to find my grandson. If you want to go back to my family, then go back. If you don¡¯t want to go back, we¡¯ll raise the child and give you a portion of the assets. What do you think? ¡± Madam Tao said hurriedly. Qin Sheng finally understood what had happened. ¡°Mrs. Tao, I know that Tao bin is dead and you are very sad, but Chuxia¡¯s child really isn¡¯t Tao bin¡¯s. ¡°I can testify to that. Besides, the child will be born sooner or later. Even if we lie to you now and say that the child is Tao bin¡¯s, once it¡¯s born, it will be exposed by a blood test. ¡± Mrs. Tao¡¯s figure swayed and she fell to the ground. Qin Sheng held Mrs. Tao and let her sit on the Sofa. People were like that. The most desperate thing was not despair, but to give you hope and then throw you into despair. Mrs. Tao wiped her tears. Her phone, mou ran, rang. She glanced at the screen and saw that it was a hospital call. ¡°Mrs. Tao, old Master Tao is in critical condition. PLEASE COME BACK QUICKLY! ¡± The doctor said anxiously. Mrs. Tao¡¯s phone fell to the ground. Qin Sheng heard it too. She helped pick up the phone. ¡°Mrs. Tao, old Master Tao still needs you. You have to hold on! ¡± Mrs. Tao cried out after a long time. She sobbed and said, ¡°my husband and his ex-wife never had children. Later, his ex-wife died, and his health was not good. I was his nurse. As time passed, we developed feelings and got together. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to pity us and let us have Tao bin in our later years. Who knew that such a thing would happen again? Once Tao bin died, his father and I would have nothing left to live for! ¡± ¡°Mrs. Tao, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s better to live. ¡± Chuxia also sympathized with the old couple. However, her son was already dead, so she did not know how to comfort them. Mrs. Tao Suddenly Thought of something. She stood up and rushed to hold Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Good Child. I can tell that you¡¯re a good girl. Can you help me save my husband? ¡± ¡°Save him? How can I save him? I¡¯m not a doctor? ¡± Chu Xia was a little confused. ¡°Tao bin¡¯s matter has dealt a huge blow to my husband. He¡¯s already been informed that he¡¯s critically ill. Can you just say that the child is Tao bin¡¯s? Just treat it as saving his life! With this child, my husband will definitely come back to life. ¡± Madam Tao Begged Chu Xia. Chu Xia pursed her lips. ¡°Well, Madam Tao, my acceptance letter is coming down soon. Qin Sheng and I are going to study abroad. Moreover, I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I¡¯m pregnant. We¡¯ll tell the public that I¡¯ve already miscarried. So¡­ . .¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 135 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mrs. Tao, aren¡¯t you afraid that master Tao will find out that the child isn¡¯t Tao bin¡¯s and Chase Chuxia away? ¡± Qin Sheng had an idea, but she had to ask Mrs. Tao First. ¡°I think even if my husband knows, he won¡¯t Chase Chuxia away. I can give Chuxia a sum of money as a deposit. If my husband finds out or our family treats her badly, she can leave anytime, ¡± Mrs. Tao said sincerely. Chuxia looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Sheng was going to do? Qin Sheng held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°we have to go to school and take care of the baby. You still have your mother to take care of. You can consider Madam Tao¡¯s suggestion. ¡± Thinking about it, Chu Xia wouldn¡¯t have an easy time in the future. She had to take care of the baby and her mother, and Chu Xia still had to go to school. How was she going to take care of everything? ¡°You have your mother to take care of? It¡¯s fine. You can take her to our home. Wherever you go to school, we will settle in the country. If you don¡¯t want people to know that you¡¯re pregnant, we can keep it a secret and say that we¡¯ll take you in as our goddaughter. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer five million yuan to you now. What do you think? ¡± Madam Tao said. Chuxia quickly waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me money. I¡¯ll be eternally grateful if you can take me in as your goddaughter and take care of my mother! ¡± Madam Tao nodded. ¡°Then can you accompany me to see my husband? ¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go, ¡± Chuxia agreed. In fact, even if Madam Tao didn¡¯t give her anything and only lied to save master Tao¡¯s life, she would still do it. Qin Sheng accompanied Chuxia and Madam Tao to the hospital where Master Tao was staying. Madam Tao invited everyone out of the ward and only dragged Chu Xia and herself to talk to master Tao in the ward. Qin Sheng could guess what they were talking about. Soon, she heard Master Tao say that he was going to be discharged from the hospital and bring Chu Xia home with him. He said that he wanted to Nourish Chu Xia well. Obviously, Chu Xia¡¯s child gave master Tao a chance to live. But what if one day, master Tao found out that the child was not Tao bin¡¯s? What would happen then? Qin Sheng shook her head and shook off those long-term futures. After all, people lived in the present. Now that Chu Xia finally had someone to love her, and the problems of the baby and mother had been solved, master Tao was also alive. This was more important than anything else. What Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect was that when she accompanied Chuxia back to the Tao family, master Tao made a new decision. He was going to take Chuxia abroad, and the time was set for the day after tomorrow. After Qin Sheng settled chuxia down, the two of them made an agreement. When Qin Sheng¡¯s acceptance letter came out, she would look for Chuxia again. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, she saw Qin Zixian with a tight face, glaring at her fiercely. Oh my God, what did I do to offend Auntie? ¡°Auntie, your figure is really good-looking. ¡± She curved the corners of her lips and smiled innocently. Qin Zixian almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Qin Sheng had seen the embarrassing scene yesterday. She bit her lips and said in pain, ¡°your figure at the airport, does it look like a woman? ¡± She choked back and hated Qin Sheng so much that she wanted to kill her. She had lost all her face, and Qin Sheng had slept with Gong Mochen. ¡°I don¡¯t have to look like a woman. I just want to be a girl! ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately angered Qin Zixian. It was good that she was her uncle¡¯s girl. Qin Zixian walked past Qin Sheng in anger and rushed into her mother¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t stay in this house anymore. I don¡¯t have the face to see third brother anymore. Now even Qin Sheng is bullying me! ¡± He Fen slammed the teacup in her hand onto the table. ¡°YOU¡¯RE USELESS! The matter isn¡¯t over yet, and you¡¯ve already lost! ¡± Qin Zixian sat beside her mother. ¡°What other ideas do you have? Third Brother clearly doesn¡¯t want me. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to your second brother¡¯s call? He told us to calm down first. When he comes back, whether it¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s property or Gong Mochen, they¡¯re all ours. Qin Sheng, hmph, does she deserve it? ¡± He Fen said coldly. ¡°Yeah, then we¡¯ll wait for second brother to come back. But when will he come back? Father hasn¡¯t been willing to transfer second brother back to the country, ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°whether he¡¯ll be transferred or not, he¡¯ll be back for your father¡¯s birthday, ¡± he fen said. Qin Zixian nodded and clenched her fists. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait. ¡± During dinner, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t see Gong Mochen. She was so angry that her liver hurt. Did he go to the flashy moonlight again? Thinking of the beautiful women inside, she got angry. Did Gong Mochen also look at the IPAD that women used? Her little face twisted. She did not want her man to look at other women¡¯s bodies. Li Ang looked at the girl who was poking rice grains and moved closer to her ear. ¡°where¡¯s your fried rice? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head and glared at the man. She quickly stuffed the rice in her bowl into her mouth, said that she was not feeling well, and ran back to her room. Qin Zixian¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at the screen and said that she was not feeling well. She walked out of the restaurant, but she did not go back to her bedroom. Instead, she walked out of the villa. Qin Sheng returned to her room and took out her phone. There was not even a single message, let alone a phone call. She threw her phone aside in disappointment. It seemed that her uncle was not going to pay attention to her. That damned Gong Mochen She was so angry that she hit the bed. The man who walked out of the Gong Group sneezed twice. He rubbed his nose with his hand and smiled helplessly. He was afraid that his little woman would scold him again. ¡°Have you found the woman named Qi Qi? ¡± He asked Nie Feng. ¡°I¡¯m still looking, but I haven¡¯t found her yet, ¡± Nie Feng replied. ¡°Send more men. We must find her by tomorrow! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. If Qi Qi couldn¡¯t be caught, the police would keep arresting Qin Sheng. The matter between Qin Sheng and him might be exposed. He had to end the case quickly! Nie Feng broke out in a cold sweat. How many hours until midnight How could they find her? The most infuriating thing was that they had pulled her out from the surveillance camera. That woman had also entered Tao bin¡¯s room. When they went to catch Qi Qi Qi again, this woman seemed to have vanished into thin air. ¡°Yes. ¡± He braced himself to accept the order. On a quiet street, under the dim lights, Qin Zixian¡¯s car was parked there, and a woman got into her car. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you have to see me? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. Qi Qi snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know that your third brother, the Tao family, and the police are all arresting me, right? ¡± She had nowhere to hide now, so she could only come to find Qin Zixian. ¡°They¡¯re arresting you. What does it have to do with me? ¡± Qin Zixian said coldly. Qi Qi was instantly enraged. ¡°Qin Zixian, don¡¯t forget that I got into this trouble because I helped you! ¡± ¡°helped me? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to kill you? You want to harm Qin Sheng Yourself, don¡¯t drag me into this! ¡± Qin Zixian quickly cleared her name. ¡°At this time, you want to clear your name? Qin Zixian, who gave me the medicine! How did you get your medicine? ¡°If I¡¯m arrested, I don¡¯t mind explaining it to the police, including how you planned to pounce on Gong Mochen. I have a full set of videos of you here! I can post it on the Internet and let everyone see how shameless the miss of the Qin family is!¡±Qi Qi said fiercely. Chapter 136 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. If it was just a photo, it could be explained that she and Gong Mochen were having an intimate moment. Of course, with two intimate moments, it was not a big deal for her to help her man with his mouth. But if the full set of videos were to be released, everyone would know that she had seduced Gong Mochen and was despised by the man. Her brows furrowed into a knot. It was obvious that she had been threatened by Qi Qi. ¡°I can¡¯t bring you home, Can i? If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t my third brother find you faster? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your business where you can hide me. Anyway, if I get caught, I¡¯ll tell you everything! ¡± Qi Qi leaned comfortably on the back of the chair. She finally had something on Qin Zixian. She was sure that Qin Zixian wouldn¡¯t dare to ignore her! Qin Zixian pursed her lips into a straight line. She stepped on the accelerator and drove the car onto the highway. Qi Qi looked at the street scene outside. It was very strange. If Qin Zixian wanted to hide her, shouldn¡¯t she take her to a remote place Why was she driving more and more toward the city center? ¡°Qin Zixian, where are you taking me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m hiding you. Where else can I take you? ¡± Qin Zixian said unhappily. ¡°There are people everywhere in the city center. You want me to get caught on purpose, don¡¯t you? ¡± Qi Qi retorted. ¡°What good will it do me if you get caught? If you want to avoid being caught, shut up! ¡± Qin Zixian scolded Qi Qi. For her, she had to lower her head and BEG PEOPLE! No one liked to beg people because they had to brush their faces. When the car stopped, Qi Qi found that their car had stopped at the Glamour night. ¡°Night of enchantment? You want me to hide here? ¡± Qi Qi was depressed. There were more people here. ¡°Yes. If there is a place for you to hide in H nation, this is it. ¡± Qin Zixian took out her phone and dialed a number. A woman¡¯s seductive voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Qin Zixian had goosebumps all over her body. Qin Yunting¡¯s voice was really intoxicating. ¡°I¡¯m your aunt. Ask Your men to open the VIP channel and let me in, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my aunt. What a rare guest. Men, open the VIP channel and let my aunt in, ¡± Qin Yunting ordered her men. Yan Fei was sitting next to Qin Yunting. She heard the voice on the phone, ¡°why is your aunt looking for you? ¡± ¡°Of course she has something to do. Can she remember to look for me if there¡¯s nothing? ¡± Qin Yunting looked at the corridor in the distance, waiting for Qin Zixian to come. A door on the first floor of the nightclub was opened. This place was used for VIP guests to enter and exit. Because many dignitaries came and didn¡¯t want to be seen getting out of the car, they could drive directly into the special channel from here, ensuring that no one could see them. Qin Zixian did not let Yan Fei get out of the car. She walked into the nightclub on her own. In the nightclub¡¯s lobby, under the dim lights and music, she saw a circle of bosses sitting on the Sofa in the distance. She knew many of these bosses. They were the company¡¯s collective and the Qin group¡¯s big clients. A group of small celebrities accompanied the big boss and served them with drinks. A few of them were the group of young girls who had just been kicked out of the entertainment industry. It was simply a blow to Qin Zixian¡¯s worldview. The three women twisted their waists and stood in front of the men, stripping while the bosses threw the money in their hands at them. ¡°KEEP DANCING! We will throw money at you for as long as you can! ¡± ¡°Haha! I will smash them until they are naked today! ¡± ¡°I want to see the front. If they dare to turn their backs on me again, I will take back all my money! ¡± Fortunately, the Round Sofa could cover the high back of the SOFA, but it was destined that it could not cover the top. In other words, anyone who stood up could see them. Qin Zixian gasped. At this moment, several guests in the hall had already stood up to watch the women dancing in the distance. She lowered her head and walked over quickly, afraid that she would be recognized. She had thought that the flashy moonlight was sexy enough. Compared to this place, they were really not on the same channel. At least the flashy moonlight was closed, and this place was public. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here. Sit! ¡± Qin Yunting was quite generous. She called out as she watched Qin Zixian walk past. The bosses¡¯faces instantly became uncomfortable. Qin Zixian was a member of the Qin family. Qin Zixian also looked embarrassed. She didn¡¯t dare to look at the dancing woman. ¡°come out for a moment. I have something to talk to you about! ¡± Qin Yunting nodded. ¡°Okay. You guys continue. I¡¯m going out for a moment. ¡± She walked to Qin Zixian with her cat steps. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie? ¡± Qin Zixian turned and walked to the corridor. It was quieter here. She looked at Qin Yunting who was smoking a cigar and felt that she had changed a lot. ¡°Tingting, can you do me a favor? ¡± She braced herself and asked. Qin Yunting chuckled. This auntie who had always looked down on her and her mother was also begging her one day. ¡°Aunt actually has something to ask of me? Unfortunately, what ability do I have to help aunt? ¡± ¡°You can help me take in a person as long as others find her. It would be even better if you can send her abroad, ¡± Qin Zixian said. After thinking about it, it was better to send Qi Qi away. Qin Yunting sneered, ¡°aunt, what you say is so nice. Take in a person and send a person away? Isn¡¯t it just helping you hide a person and smuggle a person away? ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°thank you for your hard work. Give me a price. ¡± She changed the topic. It was better to talk about money directly. Qin Yunting was not in a hurry to talk about the price. ¡°Who is the person that Auntie is so interested in? You have to tell me the name first, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qi Qi. Think of a way to get her out of H nation, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Qi Qi? I think Auntie should hire someone else. I don¡¯t dare to take your business. Uncle, the police, and the Tao family are all looking for her! I don¡¯t want to die, ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was tense. ¡°If you give me a price, I can give you more. There¡¯s no place to find someone to take her away. ¡± Qin Yunting took a puff of the cigar in her hand. ¡°I wonder what Qi Qi has on Auntie and asked you to help her escape? Don¡¯t tell me you and Tao bin¡¯s death is also related? ¡± ¡°No way! What do I have to do with Tao bin¡¯s death? Qi Qi is my friend. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her die. It¡¯s that simple! ¡± Qin Zixian quickly explained. It would be a wonder if Qin Yunting believed Qin Zixian¡¯s words! Would Qin Zixian be so kind to help Qi Qi? Qin Yunting exhaled a puff of green smoke. ¡°I can¡¯t set this price now. I¡¯ll go and ask later to see if anyone dares to send Qi Qi away. ¡± As she spoke, she turned around and went upstairs to her bedroom. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t ask anyone else. There was only one person she could ask, and everything she had was because of him! She picked up their dedicated cell phone. This kind of cell phone was to prevent eavesdropping and satellite positioning. No one could trace their calls. ¡°Master, Qin Zixian asked me to help smuggle Qi Qi. Do you want to take this business? ¡± Chapter 137 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Help Qi Qi run away? Hehe, it¡¯s easy for her to think that way. Let¡¯s take Qi Qi first. That means we have something on Qin Zixian. You can start with a price of five million yuan. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her first! ¡± Qin Yunting hung up the phone and curled her lips. Why didn¡¯t she think of taking her first and then slowly grinding Qin Zixian¡¯s money? Anyway, Qin Zixian had such a big thing in their hands. She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Zixian wouldn¡¯t dare to give it to her! And if she strangled Qin Zixian, it was the same as strangling he fen. She strangled half of the Qin family, and she wanted to trample all of them under her feet! She walked out of the room to find Qin Zixian and told her the price was five million. Qin Zixian almost thought that she heard wrong. She thought that Qin Yunting would take the opportunity to extort money from her. Yesterday, she was in urgent need of antipsychotics, so she found Qin Yunting to buy it. Qin Yunting even asked her for 500,000 yuan! She agreed happily and then brought Qi Qi in. Qin Yunting arranged for Qi Qi to be in the attic on the top floor. She told Qi Qi not to come out, and no one went to the attic. As long as there was no search, no one would find out that someone was hiding here. Qin Zixian arranged everything for Qi Qi and left the enchanting night in a hurry. Before she left, she told Qin Yunting to quickly transport Qi Qi away. Qin Yunting looked at Qin Zixian¡¯s back and smiled like a poppy. How could she send Qi Qi away Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t turn the entire QIN FAMILY UPSIDE DOWN! ¨C In the middle of the night, the sound of men¡¯s footsteps could be heard in the hallway as they walked straight to Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom. The headlights in the room had been turned off. There was only a small night light on. He walked to the bedside and looked at the little woman wrapped in the blanket. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her cheek. Mou Ran saw her trembling eyelashes. The corners of his lips curved, and the little thing pretended to sleep with him. ¡°What a pity, you fell asleep? Forget it. ¡± He walked out of the door. ¡°Gong Mochen! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Qin Sheng turned over and ran to the ground. She threw herself on the man¡¯s back and hugged his waist. Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand patted the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not pretending to sleep anymore? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face stiffened. So the man had seen through her. She let go of her hand. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not pretending to sleep. Did I say I was sleeping? It¡¯s your cognitive problem! ¡± She walked back to the big bed as she spoke. A dark cloud floated over Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead. Was it his fault? He turned to look at the little woman and was instantly annoyed. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯RE BAREFOOT AGAIN! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly remembered this matter. She had been in a hurry to catch the man and forgot to put on her shoes. She stood awkwardly on the spot, her little feet stepping on each other shyly. ¡°Who told you to leave? I was in a hurry¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen took a step forward and carried her horizontally. This girl always had the ability to argue with him! ¡°So what if I¡¯m wrong? You¡¯re still stubborn! ¡± He placed her on the bed and lay beside her. He held her two tender white feet in his hands, then unbuttoned his shirt and placed it on his abdomen. Qin Sheng¡¯s little feet finally found a warm nest. She kicked it dishonestly. ¡°where have you been? Why are you only home now? ¡± Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m at the company. Do you want to check the surveillance footage? You¡¯re a little jealous. ¡± His hand pinched the girl¡¯s little nose. ¡°What¡¯s the matter at the company? Why are you working so late? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She couldn¡¯t help but forget that the man had neglected her for a few days and started to feel sorry for him again. ¡°Well, there are some things I need to take care of, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The little girl¡¯s acceptance letter was coming, and the banquet he gave her was about to be held. How could he not be busy? ¡°Did you see the news? They said you¡¯re gay. What do you plan to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s not very good. No woman will pester me in the future, so you won¡¯t eat the wrong things, ¡± Gong Mochen teased his little woman. Qin Sheng pouted. ¡°Who¡¯s being jealous? What¡¯s wrong with that little celebrity? You even took a photo? ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t taken. Someone made a photo using the face of a little celebrity. They sent her away and gave her a sum of money. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. It must have been a large sum of money to seal the mouth of that little celebrity. ¡°Have you found the murderer of Tao bin? I saw that the Internet is still looking for me. ¡± Because the murderer of Tao bin was not found, she was wanted along with him. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. He did not remove the arrest warrant for Qin Sheng because if he cared too much, people would guess that the person was someone close to him, and Qin Sheng would be even more dangerous. ¡°Let Nie Feng Bring People to capture her. There should be results tomorrow. Stay at home for the next two days. Don¡¯t go anywhere, ¡± Gong mochen instructed Qin Sheng. Having a warrant was not bad. She could let the little thing stay at home for two days and wait for his surprise. Qin Sheng¡¯s little head plunged into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°uncle, can you go home for dinner tomorrow? I want you to be at home. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. His poison was getting stronger. How could he dare to eat at home? ¡°Okay. If you can come back early tomorrow, I¡¯ll go home for dinner. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded at her head. She never had high expectations. As long as the man could be by her side, she would be satisfied. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. Mou Ran answered the call ¡°President, we found that Sikong Jue and Li Ang were arguing. Li Ang probably asked for the medicine, but Sikong Jue didn¡¯t give it to him, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go right away, ¡± Gong Mochen said and stood up. Qin Sheng grabbed gong mochen¡¯s arm, ¡°uncle, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m going out. You go to sleep. ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the woman¡¯s hand away and walked out of the room. After so many days, he didn¡¯t go to the luxurious moonlight for nothing. He asked people to investigate all of Li Ang¡¯s properties overseas and found a heavily guarded place. There must be something important there. Otherwise, Li Ang wouldn¡¯t care so much. Right now, what Li Ang cared about the most was the thing that could control Sikong Jue. He was certain of this and deliberately let people get close to the villa. It worked. Li Ang thought that Sikong jue had told him something, so he quickly asked Sikong Jue for the antidote. He drove to the glamorous moonlight. ¨C In the Glamorous Moonlight Room, Li Ang sat on the sofa. ¡°Hand over the antidote, or you know the consequences. ¡± He Sat on the Sofa and looked lazy, but his words were cold. It was not a discussion but an order. Sikong jue sneered, ¡°you haven¡¯t given me what I want, and you want the antidote? ¡± ¡°I will keep our agreement, but I don¡¯t have a suitable bone marrow right now. I¡¯m still looking for it, but you have to give me the antidote first, ¡± said Li Ang. ¡°She needs a bone marrow transplant first, or I won¡¯t hand over the antidote. As for the source of the bone marrow, you should know where it is! Or do you not want to get the bone marrow? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. Chapter 138 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If we find her, do you think I would deliberately not find her and change her bone marrow? ¡± Li Ang asked coldly. ¡°When we came to h nation, you said that there was a matching bone marrow source here. How could it be that we haven¡¯t found it for so long? ¡°I have to save Shen Tong. We also agreed that if you find the bone marrow to save Shen Tong, I will give you the antidote. ¡°Now that there is no bone marrow, I naturally can¡¯t give you the antidote, ¡± Sikong Jue questioned Li Ang. Li Ang¡¯s heart tightened at the thought of Shen Tong. That frail girl¡¯s life was like a candle in the wind and rain that could be extinguished at any time. Shen Tong was his master¡¯s daughter, his junior sister. When his master was dying, he entrusted Shen Tong to him and asked him to take good care of Shen Tong. However, he did not expect that Shen Tong had leukemia and needed a bone marrow transplant. However, he could not find a bone marrow that could successfully match Shen Tong. One day, Li Ang found him and agreed to help him find the bone marrow to save Shen Tong. He then concocted an antidote that could cure the poison in Gong Mochen¡¯s body. Thus, their agreement was signed. Li Ang¡¯s brows were furrowed. Back then, he had used his connections to find out that there was indeed a donor¡¯s bone marrow in the h nation¡¯s bone marrow vault. It could be matched with Shen Tong¡¯s bone marrow successfully, but the donor¡¯s name and address were kept secret. He had asked his men to steal this person¡¯s name and address. However, he had not expected that the person who could be matched with Shen Tong successfully was actually Ye Wei! If it was someone else, he could search for them without hesitation. Whether it was money or threats, he could get the bone marrow. However, Ye Wei could not. If ye Wei knew who the donor was, then Gong Mochen would also know. What else could he use to threaten Gong Mochen and hand Qin Sheng over to him? ¡°because I did not find the bone marrow for Shen Tong, so you plan to rely on Gong Mochen? ¡± Li Ang said coldly. ¡°I did not rely on Gong Mochen. Would I use Shen Tong¡¯s life to make a joke? ¡± Sikong Jue said. As part of the agreement, Shen Tong had to be handed over to Li Ang. Li Ang would take care of her, so Shen Tong was now in Li Ang¡¯s hands. ¡°If there was no one, why would Gong Mochen¡¯s people be found outside Shen Tong¡¯s villa? How would he know where Shen Tong is? ¡± Li Ang questioned. This was the reason why he came to Sikong Jue in a hurry to ask for the antidote. Sikong jue frowned. ¡°whether you believe it or not, I haven¡¯t said a word to Gong Mochen! Why didn¡¯t your men spread the news? ¡± ¡°For the sake of our agreement, you¡¯d better give me the antidote first. I won¡¯t go back on my word. When have I never fulfilled my promise? Give me the antidote, and I can save Shen Tong, ¡± Li Ang said. Gong Mochen had already realized that he had to get the antidote first and get Qin Sheng from Gong Mochen. Then, he would go to ye Wei and donate the bone marrow to Shen Tong. This order MUST NOT BE MESSED UP! ¡°Then we have nothing to talk about. I must see that the bone marrow is transferred into Shen Tong¡¯s body. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the antidote from me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Li Ang¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line, his eyes were deep and reserved. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for the bone marrow. YOU PREPARE THE MEDICINE! ¡± He stood up and walked out of Sikong Jue¡¯s room, his brows deeply pressed down. If he wanted the bone marrow, he had to have ye Wei! Sikong jue looked at the dark night outside the window. There was not a trace of starlight in the dark night, like Shen Tong¡¯s life. Master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely save Shen Tong! He was a top pharmacist in the world. Unfortunately, he did not have the ability to concoct the bone marrow that Shen Tong needed! When he thought of the girl who had been weak since she was young, he found it difficult to even breathe. Without a master, there would be no Sikong Jue who was alive. Because he had inherited a congenital heart disease, he was thrown onto the street by his family when he was born. Because being born also meant death. He was the person who should not have come to the human world. His master had unintentionally sent him away and brought him home to be raised. He had used up his entire life¡¯s medical skills and pharmaceutical technology. He had also crawled through the gates of hell for more than ten years before he could be considered to have saved his own life. He, who had inherited a heart disease, was destined not to have his own child because the child born was destined to have the same congenital heart disease as him. The chances of him living to adulthood were basically zero. After all, he did not have his master¡¯s attainments in the medical field, and he could not bear to let his own child suffer the hell-like suffering that he had suffered back then. Shen Tong was his master¡¯s only child. She was his childhood sweetheart¡¯s younger sister. His choice in life was to rely on Shen Tong. Thinking of his illness, he shook his head helplessly and thought of the silly girl who wanted to marry him and give birth to his child! The corners of his lips twitched. Fortunately, everything was resolved. For Chu Xia, this was the best ending. After a long time, he turned back from the window and saw the man sitting in the room. His body trembled subconsciously. He was so distracted that he did not hear anyone enter! ¡°CEO Gong, don¡¯t you knock when you enter a room? ¡± Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I know you don¡¯t mind. Who Lives in Li Ang¡¯s villa? Tell me, or my men can just go in and capture them. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too arrogant? You want to go in and capture them? Do you think the Duke¡¯s men are all useless? ¡± ¡°there are only two results. One is that my men took them away, and the other is that Li Ang thought you betrayed him, so he will send that person on his way, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue clenched his fists. ¡°THAT¡¯S RUTHLESS! Why did you hurt me like that? ¡± ¡°because you have my antidote. If you¡¯re not ruthless enough, are you willing to hand it over to me? I can still promise you whatever Li Ang promised you. I think the best choice for you now is to tell me the truth. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll give an order and my men will rush into Li Ang¡¯s villa. It won¡¯t be good if he mistook you for a traitor and kills your men, ¡± said Gong Mochen softly. However, his words were like the weight of a thousand pounds, smashing into Sikong Jue¡¯s heart. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have a choice, do I? ¡± Sikong jue sneered. ¡°Yes, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°My junior sister Shen Tong lives in the Duke¡¯s villa. She has leukemia and needs a bone marrow transplant. Li Ang promised to help me find the source of the bone marrow. If you can find the bone marrow and cure my junior sister, I can give you the antidote! ¡± Sikong Jue said without a choice. ¡°I can promise you this. I will take Shen Tong away, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart sank. Gong Mochen was not negotiating, he was giving an order. ¡°No, the Duke will kill my junior sister if he knows! ¡± Sikong jue denied immediately. ¡°The living person I want won¡¯t die, and neither will the dead. I¡¯m just informing you to prepare the antidote. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and walked towards the door. Sikong jue looked at the man¡¯s back and asked, ¡°what is the grudge between you and the Duke? and Qin Sheng, what does it have to do with your grudge? ¡± Chapter 139 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen paused and did not turn around. He said coldly, ¡°it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen had forced him to confess, but he did not know anything about Gong Mochen and Li Ang! He thought that he was no match for Gong Mochen after all. The only one who could fight against Gong Mochen was probably Li Ang. He glanced at the Flower Pot in his room. Shen Tong¡¯s life was here. Gong Mochen walked out of the gorgeous moonlight. Nie Feng was waiting in front of the building. He opened the car door and let Gong Mochen get into the car. Then, he ran back to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car ¡°President, we haven¡¯t caught Qi Qi. We can¡¯t find her. But our people saw that the fourth miss went to look for Qin Yunting today, but we don¡¯t know what they said. ¡± ¡°If Qi Qi can avoid your pursuit in country H, she can only hide in the night of enchantment. You take people to the night of enchantment. You don¡¯t need to attack, just surround them and let them find you, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it right away, ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. _ In the night of enchantment, Yan Fei heard the report from her men. She found Qin Yunting, who was in a private room with a guest. ¡°You still have time to play with the guest? Something happened! ¡± Yan Fei said. Qin Yunting smoked the cigar in her hand. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hide Qi Qi in the attic? My bodyguards found that there were many people sneaking around outside the night of enchantment. Someone saw Nie Feng! It must be your uncle. He came to capture Qi Qi! ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did my uncle help the Tao Family Capture Qi Qi? ¡± Qin Yunting was surprised. From the beginning, she didn¡¯t understand why Gong Mochen wanted to get involved in this matter. Even if the glitzy moonlight was taken care of by a minor celebrity, what did this have to do with Qi Qi? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the reason! We can¡¯t afford to offend Gong Mochen here. You¡¯d better deal with QI QI QUICKLY! ¡± Yan Fei calculated the income of her nightclub. If she provoked Gong Mochen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything that would affect her income! Qin Yunting nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and report to master. Wait for my news. ¡± She quickly returned to her bedroom and took out her phone to contact her master. ¡°Master, my uncle¡¯s people are surrounding the enchantment night. They might be coming for Qi Qi. Should we move Qi Qi away? ¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t move yet. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity for you to make a fortune? Call Qin Zixian and tell her to send the money over. I¡¯ll give you ten million and you¡¯ll help deal with Qi Qi. Otherwise, Gong Mochen will take her away and let her think about the consequences, ¡± the man said coldly. Qin Yunting suddenly understood the man¡¯s meaning. She had to admit that she was really stupid. She hadn¡¯t expected such a good opportunity to make a fortune. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my aunt now! ¡± She hung up the man¡¯s phone and called Qin Zixian with her own phone. ¡°Aunt, uncle¡¯s people have surrounded my night of charm. They should be rushing in to capture her soon! ¡± Qin Zixian had just fallen asleep when Mengran heard the music. She picked up the phone and glanced at it. It was Qin Yunting¡¯s phone. She thought that Qin Yunting had informed her that Qi Qi had been sent away, but it turned out to be this kind of news. ¡°What? No, you can¡¯t let third brother Catch Qi Qi! Hurry up and get Qi Qi away! ¡± She shouted. Qin Yunting¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Why are you so afraid, Auntie? You¡¯re afraid that uncle will catch Qi Qi and expose you, right? ¡± She deliberately made fun of Qin Zixian. She was sure that Qin Zixian had something on Qi Qi, and it was the kind that Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t know about. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was Pale. How could she dare to let Gong Mochen Catch Qi Qi? Not only would those videos be exposed, Gong mochen would also know that she gave Qi Qi the medicine, which was why Qi Qi Killed Tao bin. Originally, Tao bin¡¯s death was not a big deal, but it caused Qin Sheng to be wanted. If Gong Mochen knew about this, would Gong Mochen spare her Her whole body was covered in cold sweat. Qin Yunting caused Qin Sheng to be kicked out of the Qin family, what about her? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. ¡°What am I afraid of third brother finding out? I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± She said stubbornly, ¡°Qi Qi is my good friend, so I helped her. Besides, who is that Tao bin? He¡¯s just a playboy. What¡¯s the big deal if he dies? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just to help my good friend, I advise AUNTIE TO IGNORE IT! Now that uncle¡¯s people have surrounded the night of enchantment, it¡¯s not something that can be solved with five million yuan if you want to get rid of Qi Qi, ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Zixian took a deep breath and then heard Qin Yunting¡¯s main point. ¡°How much do you want? ¡± ¡°How dangerous? WHO¡¯s willing to do it? If you get rid of Qi Qi¡¯s people, you have to pay the family settling fee! It¡¯s at least ten million yuan! ¡°! ¡°Auntie, I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I¡¯ll let Qi Qi out and let her run away by herself. It¡¯s up to uncle to catch her. ¡°everyone, don¡¯t provoke her! ¡± Qin Yunting rolled her eyes and said with a sinister smile on her lips. She was sure that Qin Zixian would not ignore Qi Qi! ¡°Ten million? That much? I¡¯ve already given you five million in advance! ¡± Qin Zixian almost fainted. ¡°Even if you include that five million, you still need ten million now. I told you, if it¡¯s for your friend, then forget it! Aunt, why spend so much money? ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Zixian gritted her teeth until they hurt, but giving ten million was better than being chased out of the Qin family. She smiled bitterly. ¡°How can I betray my friends for money? Besides, Qi Qi will return it to me in the future! However, I don¡¯t have ten million in cash. I¡¯ll give you the jewelry, and I¡¯ll exchange it with you when I have money in the future. ¡± She really didn¡¯t have that much money. Her father only gave her some money every month, and she had only saved seven or eight million for so many years. However, she had some expensive jewelry, which was a gift from her father on her birthday. After all, she was the miss of the Qin family. If she didn¡¯t have any decent jewelry at the party, she would lose face for the Qin family. ¡°Okay, then bring me your jewelry! ¡± Qin Yunting hung up the phone. Thinking of the jewelry, she smiled secretly. She liked a few pieces, but her father didn¡¯t buy them for her. Not long after, Qin Zixian came to Qin Yunting with her jewelry box. Qin Yunting picked up a few valuable pieces and kept them. Those pieces were worth more than 10 million yuan. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidney were all in pain, and her jewelry was gone just like that. Qin Yunting put away her things and went back to her room to report to her master. The man¡¯s order came out from her phone, asking her to send Qi Qi away. She immediately followed her master¡¯s order. Qin Zixian watched as Qi Qi¡¯s car drove out of the night of enchantment and finally felt relieved. She then drove away. Suddenly, her car had just driven out of the night of enchantment when a tire was deflated. Her car could not drive anymore. She took out her phone to call her family¡¯s bodyguards to come and pick her up. Mou Ran saw the man walking to her car door and she screamed in horror¡­ ¡­ Chapter 140 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION It was too terrifying, especially in the pitch-black night. That silver mask was like a devil from hell, scaring her so much that her whole body trembled. Before she could react, her car door opened and the man in the silver mask grabbed her out of the car. Her mind was completely blank from the fright, as if she smelled something very fragrant. Then her whole body went limp, and she couldn¡¯t even make a sound, let alone move. The man¡¯s movements were very quick, as if he was lifting a chicken. He threw Qin yunting onto the back seat of his car, which was hidden behind the trees, and drove away. The only thing Qin Zixian could move was her eyes. She stared out of the car window and looked at the scenery outside. There were more and more trees, and she was shocked. This seemed to be the rhythm of going up the mountain. Why did this devil-like person take her up the mountain? Her heart was beating frantically. It was dark and Windy, was it a night of murder? It didn¡¯t take long for the car to stop. The man got out of the car and opened the door, grabbing Qin Zixian out of the car. Qin Zixian¡¯s body gradually became more and more motionless, and she had a little intuition. At least she could talk now. ¡°Who are you? Are you going to kidnap me? I¡¯m the fourth daughter of the Qin family. My father will give you any amount of money you want! I can call my father personally to ask for money! ¡± She said hurriedly. If it was kidnapping, that would be the best. Her family had plenty of money to redeem her. She only begged this man not to kill her! The man laughed coldly. ¡°KIDNAP YOU? I¡¯m not that free. I¡¯m here to show you a good show! ¡± Qin Zixian was completely dumbfounded. ¡°What show? ¡± She looked around. They were standing on a cliff halfway up the mountain. The man¡¯s big hand grabbed her arm and dragged her to the edge of the cliff. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to walk. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go there! ¡± ¡°No, how can you see clearly? Come here, be good! ¡± Qin Zixian couldn¡¯t resist the man¡¯s strength. She was grabbed by the man. ¡°See below? ¡± The man said. Qin Zixian looked down at the cliff. It was a highway. It was a highway from the night of enchantment to the highway. ¡°I see it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the road that Qi Qi is going to take. Gong Mochen and Mo Chen will be taken away by Qi Qi here, ¡± the man said coldly. Qin Zixian¡¯s whole body trembled in fear. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? How do you know? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. JUST WATCH QI QI GET CAPTURED! ¡± The man said. Qin Zixian looked down at the highway in horror. Her heart was beating fast. Was Qi Qi really going to be taken away by Gong Mochen? What was she going to do? ¡°¡­¡± On the road, Nie Feng¡¯s men quietly followed the car from the moment Qi Qi¡¯s car drove out of the night of enchantment. This was Gong Mochen¡¯s order. He wanted to alert the snake by alerting Qin Yunting herself so that they could follow behind and capture Qi Qi. His motorcade surrounded Qi Qi¡¯s car, and the people in the car got out. ¡°Who Dares to stop our car? Do you know who our boss is? ¡± Nie Feng walked over with a low laugh. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know who my boss is? BEAT HIM UP! ¡± The men behind him rushed towards the car, beating up the people who got out. The disparity in martial arts and numbers made Qin Yunting¡¯s men quickly subdued by Gong Mochen¡¯s men One by one, they were tied up and thrown to the ground. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± One of Qin Yunting¡¯s men was tied up and lying on the ground. Nie Feng Glanced at the car, but there was no Qi Qi in it. He stepped on the man¡¯s head. ¡°Tell me, where is Qi Qi? ¡± ¡°What Qi Qi? I don¡¯t know! ¡± The man said stubbornly. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then why do I keep your mouth? ¡± Nie Feng kicked the man¡¯s mouth. The man instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and even his teeth were kicked off. ¡°OPEN THE TRUNK! ¡± Nie Feng ordered his men. What a joke. How big could a car be? If it was not in the car, it was naturally in the trunk. Qin Zixian, who was on the mountaintop, looked nervously at the movement at the foot of the mountain. Her hand was clutching her chest, and she even forgot her heartbeat. The man in the silver mask caressed Qin Zixian¡¯s face with his large hand. ¡°Why are you afraid? You¡¯re trembling. ¡± ¡°w-what am I afraid of? ¡± Qin Zixian said stubbornly. ¡°since you¡¯re not afraid, then continue watching, ¡± the man in the silver mask said. On the road at the foot of the mountain, the trunk of the car had been opened, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no Qi Qi inside! Nie Feng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. This was the mission that Gong Mochen had given him! He grabbed one of Qin Yunting¡¯s subordinates from the ground and asked, ¡°where is Qi Qi? ¡± ¡°Sir, please spare us. We really don¡¯t know. We were just ordered to drive the car. Qin Yunting gave us the car. We don¡¯t know who the person you¡¯re talking about is or where he is. ¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. Qin Yunting gave us the car. We really don¡¯t know where the person you want is. ¡± ¡°We really don¡¯t know. PLEASE SPARE US! ¡± A few bodyguards begged for mercy. Qin Zixian, who was halfway up the mountain, looked down in surprise. When she opened the trunk, it was empty. The man in the silver mask touched her throat with his big hand. ¡°where do you think Qi Qi is? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°still at the night of enchantment? ¡± She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Yunting lied to her, or else Qi Qi would have been discovered. ¡°No, she¡¯s in the car. ¡± The man in the silver mask denied Qin Zixian¡¯s claim. ¡°How long do you think it will take Nie Feng to Find Qi Qi? ¡± Qin Zixian looked at the car in surprise. Where is she? The man¡¯s cold lips pressed against the woman¡¯s ears. ¡°She¡¯s in the backseat. ¡± Qin Zixian pushed the man away as if she had encountered poison. ¡°How do you know? Who Are you? ¡± The man in the silver mask sneered. ¡°I¡¯m the one who can help you! Nie Feng will be able to find her in a minute. Do you want him to find the Living Qi Qi or the dead? ¡± Qin Zixian looked at the man in astonishment. ¡°Why are you helping me? ¡± ¡°because I want you to be my slave. If you agree, I¡¯ll let Nie Feng find the dead. If you don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll find the living, ¡± the man in the silver mask said. Qin Zixian felt suffocated. This was the rhythm of murder. She had never killed anyone before! On the road down the mountain, Nie Feng clenched his hand and grabbed the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Is there only one car? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only one car, ¡± answered the man hurriedly. Nie Feng snorted coldly. ¡°search the car for me. Break the car apart! The person must be here! ¡± If there were several cars, then they might have followed the wrong car, but there was only one car. The person must be here! Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. In the dead silence of the night, she could even hear Nie Feng¡¯s men excitedly reporting to Nie Feng that they had found Qi Qi, who was hiding under the backseat! ¡°I agree! Qi Qi must die! ¡± She shouted. Chapter 141 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the car at the foot of the mountain. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Her mind was blank. Even if she had promised this man, could he kill Qi Qi? Seeing Qi Qi being dragged out of the car by Nie Feng and brought to a car, she was so desperate that she wanted to cry. Gong Mochen must be sitting in the car. Otherwise, why would Nie Feng Bring Qi Qi there. Her hand was tightly clutching her clothes. She vaguely heard Nie Feng ask Qi Qi, who gave her the medicine that killed Tao bin? ¡°Save me! Save me! ¡± She pulled the man beside her out of control, like a drowning person trying to catch a straw in the water. The man¡¯s lips under the silver mask curved into a cold smile as he raised the gun in his hand¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Who gave you the medicine? ¡± Nie Feng Kicked Qi Qi¡¯s leg. Qi Qi¡¯s body fell forward and she staggered two steps to stabilize her body ¡°I can tell CEO Gong whatever you want to know, but I want CEO Gong to promise me to keep my life. I don¡¯t want to be arrested. You have to send me abroad and give me a sum of money! ¡± She hurriedly demanded conditions. She couldn¡¯t be caught, or she would be sentenced to death! Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me. ¡± Qi Qi suddenly had a nervous breakdown. ¡°CEO Gong, you can¡¯t send me to the police station. I can only ask you to keep me alive. I¡¯ll tell you everything. The person who gave me the medicine was¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Suddenly, Qi Qi¡¯s eyes froze, and her whole body fell to the ground like a sandbag. Nie Feng Pulled Qi Qi up and found that the back of her head had a hole from a bullet. Without waiting for Nie Feng to report, Gong Mochen stepped out of the car and glanced at the mountain opposite him. Even if he didn¡¯t see Qi Qi¡¯s wound, he knew that she was shot. On a cliff halfway up the mountain, a sliver of silver was illuminated by the moonlight. His eyes focused on the spot where the silver had disappeared, cold and wild. His hand touched the pistol on his waist, and the action of drawing the gun finally stopped. Thousands of emotions that no one could understand surged in his deep eyes. The man on the cliff had a cold and ghostly gaze. He put away the silenced pistol in his hand, looked deeply at the man at the bottom of the cliff, and grabbed Qin Zixian to get into the car. Qin Zixian¡¯s nerves were all broken. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so capable that he could hit the back of Qi Qi¡¯s head from such a distance! She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She even forgot to resist this man and was thrown into the car and taken away. ¡°President, I¡¯ll take people to search the mountain! ¡± Nie Feng asked. Gong Mochen retracted his gaze. ¡°Zixian is in his hands. Let¡¯s retreat and hand Qi Qi¡¯s body to the police to solve the case. ¡± He said his words coldly. He knew that person¡¯s way of doing things too well. Without full confidence, that person would not make a move. ¡°Ah? Fourth Miss? She is in the hands of the people who killed Qi Qi Qi? ¡± Nie Feng was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had seen Qin Zixian during the night of enchantment. However, when they chased after Qi Qi¡¯s car, they did not care about Qin Zixian anymore. ¡°I promised Godfather to save the Qin family¡¯s lives. Zixian can not die. Let¡¯s retreat, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered coldly. Nie Feng immediately sent people to send Qi Qi¡¯s body to the police station and drove Gong Mochen back to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion. Tonight was destined to not be a peaceful night. Li Ang received a report from his men. When they were transporting Shen Tong, they were kidnapped! ¡°Trash! ¡± Li Ang was so angry that he casually pushed the things on the table to the ground. ¡°Duke, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re trash, it¡¯s that the other party¡¯s people are too strong. We¡¯ve already taken full precautions, but we didn¡¯t expect them to descend from the helicopter and land on the roof of the car, lifting the entire car up, ¡± Li Ang¡¯s men reported. Speaking of which, he was terrified. It was simply like a divine weapon falling from the sky. Those people came down from the helicopter with a rope, smashed the glass, hooked the rope with a hook on the car door, and lifted the entire car into the air. It wasn¡¯t a fight at all, because there was no way to fight. Gong Mochen¡¯s people were all hanging from the rope on the plane, and they didn¡¯t have any protection. It wasn¡¯t when he jumped out of the window that he died! And his brothers were either shot to death by Gong Mochen¡¯s people, or fell from the car and died. It was a tragic scene! Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. He was afraid that Gong Mochen¡¯s men would kidnap Shen Tong, so he decided to move Shen Tong away. However, he fell into Gong Mochen¡¯s trap. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. How did Gong Mochen Capture Shen Tong? I¡¯ll make him spit it out! ¡± He said fiercely and hung up the phone. Without Shen Tong, he did not have the conditions to blackmail Sikong jue for the antidote. Fortunately, Sikong Jue said that he would only hand over the antidote after Shen Tong¡¯s bone marrow was transplanted. In other words, he still had time to snatch Shen Tong back before Shen Tong¡¯s bone marrow was transplanted. His eyes narrowed into slits. Gong Mochen, just you wait. I¡¯ll make you lose more than you gain! ¨C In a car deep in the mountains, Qin Zixian¡¯s dazed mind was finally scared back by the man in the silver mask, because the man was right in front of her. The big hand was still taking off her clothes. ¡°No, don¡¯t come over! ¡± She was so scared that she pushed the man. The man¡¯s big hand touched the woman¡¯s face. Qin Zixian had goosebumps all over her body, and she could not help but tremble. His hand had been using a gun for a long time, and a thin layer of calluses had grown on it. It rubbed against her skin and scratched her rough skin. ¡°No, you seem to have forgotten our agreement. You want to be my slave, and I¡¯ll help you get rid of Qi Qi, ¡± the man in the silver mask said. Qin Zixian sucked in a breath of cold air. Was a slave a * * * ? ¡°I can do other things, other things, ¡± she said quickly. This man was too terrifying, especially when the silver mask was facing her. She was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to run away. And she had already experienced his marksmanship. There was no way she could escape. ¡°Do other things? Do you think you can do anything else besides this? ¡± The man in the silver mask asked. Qin Zixian¡¯s head went numb. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it with you. ¡± She had never had a boyfriend before. Her first time was left for Gong Mochen! ¡°Hehe, no? Either you get the man or you get your life. It¡¯s your choice. ¡± The man in the silver mask said coldly and handed a gun to the woman. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. This was the rhythm that made her commit suicide. Her eyes suddenly hardened. Meng ran picked up the pistol, aimed at the man in the silver mask, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. The man¡¯s cold laughter was beside her ears. Her head was about to explode. No matter how hard she pulled the trigger, there was no bullet. But she betrayed her intention to kill him! She was so scared that she dropped the pistol and looked at the man in horror. What would he do to her? Chapter 142 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man picked up his pistol. ¡°My pistol recognizes people. Only I can fire bullets. Why don¡¯t we try it? ¡± He pointed the gun at Qin Zixian¡¯s Temple. ¡°No, no, I beg you, please let me go! ¡± Qin Zixian begged the man. How could she dare to bet with him? She felt that this man was more terrifying than the devil in Hell! ¡°Eat this. ¡± The man reached out his other hand, and there was a pink pill inside. Qin Zixian took the pill and put it into her mouth. She swallowed it without caring about the taste. It was better to take the pill than to be beaten to death! Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced deeply into her palms. She grabbed back her rationality with pain. At this moment, she knew what kind of medicine the man had given her! The man put away his pistol and sat quietly beside the woman, watching her like she was watching a play. Qin Zixian panted heavily, like a fish that was short of water. Only then did she realize what it meant to live a life worse than death! She raised her hand to slam the car door to escape, but she heard the man¡¯s eerie voice. ¡°This medicine is very powerful. You will bleed to death from all seven orifices. I said, whether you want to live or not, it¡¯s your choice. ¡± He pressed the control button, and with a bang, the electronic lock opened. Qin Zixian knew that as long as she opened the car door, she could run out of the car. But if she got out of the car, where could she go? Deep in the mountains, she couldn¡¯t even find her way, let alone a man. It was very painful, but it couldn¡¯t be called painful. Qin Zixian felt that it was the medicine¡¯s effect that made her ignore the pain. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Qin Sheng woke up. Today was really not a good day because she was going to send Chuxia and the Tao family abroad. Thinking of parting with her best friend, her heart was slightly disappointed. Fortunately, when she was in university.. They could still be together. She quickly put on her clothes and got up. After washing up, she went out to the Tao family to meet Chuxia. The Tao family had already packed their luggage. Madam Tao was taking care of Chuxia for dinner, and Chuxia¡¯s mother was also picked up. Madam Tao took care of Chuxia meticulously, making her feel that she owed the Tao family too much. The Servant reported that Qin Sheng was looking for Chuxia, and Madam Tao hurriedly asked the servant to bring Qin Sheng in. Chuxia called out to Qin Sheng happily, ¡°Qin Sheng, have you eaten? Let¡¯s eat together! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the table full of food and her mouth opened wide. ¡°Are you going to eat all the food for a week? ¡± The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Madam Tao said that I¡¯m too thin and was afraid that the baby wouldn¡¯t have enough nutrition, so she asked me to replenish it. ¡± ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve gained ten pounds in the past two days. After you give birth to the baby, you¡¯ll become a fat girl! ¡± Qin Sheng teased Chu Xia. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve gained so much weight? I don¡¯t want to become a fat girl! ¡± Chu Xia touched her round face. ¡°What are you afraid of? You¡¯ll lose weight after you give birth to the baby! ¡± Madam Tao placed a bowl of soup in front of Chu Xia. ¡°Be obedient and drink this fish glue. People say that this is the best way to make up for the baby. The baby¡¯s skin is very fair and tender! ¡± Thinking of the baby, Chu Xia only had to compromise and drink the bowl of soup. Qin Sheng looked at Chuxia, who was doted on by so many people, and smiled. Chuxia finally had someone to love her! The two good sisters had breakfast and got into the car to the airport. In the car, Chuxia remembered something. ¡°Have you seen the news? The murderer of Tao bin has been caught. It was Qi Qi who drugged Tao bin, and she was killed because of arrest. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see the news. They caught her so quickly? ¡± Qin Sheng thought that her arrest should be revoked. ¡°Yes, early in the morning, Father Tao was called to the police station to close the case. Father Tao said that the heavens have eyes and that Tao bin can rest in peace. This is the best. We can leave with peace of mind. Father Tao said that he will never return to h nation in the future, ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Father Tao, Mother Tao loves you very much. She really treats you like a daughter. ¡± ¡°I will also treat them as my parents and be filial to them. I will take care of them until they die. Even my father doesn¡¯t love me as much as Father Tao does! ¡± Chuxia sighed sincerely. As the car drove to the airport, Qin Sheng sent Chuxia and the Tao family into the departure hall. Seeing them walk into the boarding passage, she left the airport and returned to the Qin family at ease. Under the Gorgeous Moonlight, Sikong Jue looked at the plane flying in the sky. His heart twitched. She was gone. He deeply missed the silly look on her face when she wanted to give birth to his child¡­ ¡­ In the car in the dense forest, Qin Zixian woke up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 143 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Remember your identity. You have no right to refuse me! ¡± The man in the silver mask said. Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°yesterday, I took the medicine yesterday. ¡°. The man in the silver mask chuckled darkly. ¡°Are you going to tell me and give you the medicine? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant! ¡± The medicine was too powerful. If she took it again, she would really die! ¡°No, don¡¯t act reserved! ¡± Qin Zixian forced herself to do it. The man in the silver mask got out of the car calmly. ¡°drive down this road and you¡¯ll reach the highway. You should know the way home. ¡± After he finished speaking, he strode into the deep mountains. Qin Zixian got up with difficulty and let her drive back by herself. She was about to vomit blood. She climbed out of the car. The whole car was filled with the smell of men, which made her feel suffocated. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away clumsily. Even if she died, she did not want to stay here for even a moment! ¡°¡­¡± During dinner, Qin Sheng still did not see Gong Mochen go home. Her lips pursed into a straight line. Li Ang walked to the girl¡¯s side and lowered his voice. ¡°Gong Mochen is at Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. What do you think the two of them are going to do tonight? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t believe me, do you dare to go and see? ¡± He was really not talking nonsense. His People reported to him that the plane that was transporting Shen Tong had already entered the airspace of Country H. However, they did not know where the plane went after that. It was as if the plane had disappeared into thin air. Li Ang was certain that Shen Tong must have been sent to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. Because Shen Tong¡¯s physical condition could not leave the hospital, Gong Mochen had kidnapped Shen Tong. He had to arrange for Shen Tong to be treated at the hospital. Of course, he definitely could not enter. However, there was one person who could definitely enter. It was Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng bit her lips and said stubbornly, ¡°who doesn¡¯t dare to look? ¡± She still believed that Gong Mochen would not betray her. ¡°Tsk, if you don¡¯t dare to look, then say you don¡¯t dare to look. Why are you so stubborn? Speaking of which, you are so young. Gong Mochen has also suppressed himself for so many years. How can he endure it? I think Ye Wei is much better than your aunt! ¡°! Qin Zixian¡¯s personality was too domineering, and she always treated herself as a Saintess. Ye Wei was different. Ye Wei was so gentle. She looked like a little woman from Jiangnan¡¯s water village. Men like this kind of little bird who is obedient to others the most.¡±Li Ang deliberately made the girl angry. Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang and stepped on Li Ang¡¯s foot. ¡°GET LOST! If you like it, then go and have sex with him. My uncle isn¡¯t so shallow! ¡± ¡°F * CK! If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you touching me? I don¡¯t like girls who take the initiative! ¡± Li Ang frowned when he was stepped on. How much strength did the SMELLY girl use? Qin Sheng was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. Why did the words that came out of Li Ang¡¯s mouth change their taste? Did she touch him? ¡°Li Ang, don¡¯t flatter yourself. Even if I touch a dog, I won¡¯t touch you! ¡± F * Ck, that Damn Li Ang! She strode out of the villa and stopped her feet. What was she doing? Subconsciously, she wanted to find Gong Mochen, but she felt that what she did was wrong. But Ye Wei¡­ ¡­ Ye Wei was really different from her aunt. Ye Wei knew too much about Gong Mochen. They had a close relationship that no one else had. Even she didn¡¯t know about those things. A car headlight hit her face. She rubbed her eyes and saw that it was Li Ang¡¯s red sports car. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there. You said Gong Mochen kept running to the hospital. Is there something wrong with him? ¡± Li Ang said. Obviously, his words hit Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Compared to the worry about Gong Mochen having an affair, she was more worried about Gong Mochen¡¯s health. She ran into the car in a few steps. ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry up and go to ye Wei¡¯s clinic. ¡± She wanted to take a look. When she saw that Gong Mochen was safe and sound, she was relieved. Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She was still concerned about Gong Mochen¡¯s health. He stepped on the accelerator and brought Qin Sheng Straight to ye Wei¡¯s clinic. ¡°¡­¡± In the clinic, Gong Mochen was sitting in Ye Wei¡¯s office, waiting for ye Wei¡¯s news. Ye Wei walked into the office. ¡°everything is settled. It¡¯s very safe here. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°How¡¯s Shen Tong¡¯s condition? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous. Her body doesn¡¯t have any immunity at all. After being brought here this time, she has already started to have a fever. I¡¯ve applied medicine on her. I¡¯ll get someone to take her blood for a test. I hope we can find a bone marrow match with her as soon as possible, ¡± Ye Wei said. Leukemia people were like this. A body without immunity might be able to take her life with a fever. ¡°thank you for your hard work, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll give you a test, ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen took off his suit and rolled up his sleeves, letting ye Wei take his blood. Outside the clinic, Li Ang¡¯s car arrived. Qin Sheng got out of the car and went straight to the door of the clinic, but was suddenly stopped by someone. ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t go in! ¡± The bodyguard said. Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows. She knew these bodyguards. They were Gong Mochen¡¯s personal bodyguards. He was really here, and he didn¡¯t let her in! ¡°what a joke. When has my uncle ever stopped me from entering his place? ¡± She asked angrily. ¡°Miss Qin, I really can¡¯t do it this time. Why don¡¯t you give the president a call first? ¡± The bodyguard said awkwardly. Qin Sheng pushed away the bodyguard who was blocking her and ran into the clinic quickly. The more the bodyguard didn¡¯t let her in, the more she wanted to go in and ask why Gong Mochen didn¡¯t let her in? The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to hit her and could only chase after Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t go in! ¡± Li Ang also ran in. Qin Sheng glanced at the door guarded by Nie Feng. She knew Gong Mochen must be in that room, so she ran towards the door. Nie Feng went up to stop Qin Sheng, but before he could say anything, Li Ang rushed towards him. Nie Feng raised his hand to fight Li Ang. Qin Sheng took the opportunity to run to the door and opened it. Instantly, her eyes widened in shock, and tears rolled down her cheeks¡­ Chapter 144 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man in the room was leaning against the table, and Ye Wei was buttoning his shirt. What did she do, don¡¯t let her into the room, need him to take off his shirt, and let ye Wei tie his buttons? Her eyes stare at the man¡¯s face for a moment, his face can be calm as if nothing happened! Ye Wei turned her head and saw Qin Sheng¡¯s tearful face. She was about to explain something when Gong Mochen grabbed her wrist. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart throbbed in pain as she turned around and ran towards the door. Ye Wei looked at the door and then at the man. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me explain? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. ¡± He picked up the suit on the SOFA and put it on before striding out of the room. When Qin Sheng ran to the first floor, she suddenly bumped into Li Ang who was walking towards her. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± Li Ang was stunned for a moment before he instantly understood what was going on. What he said was unfortunate. Gong Mochen and Ye Wei were having sex in the office and were bumped into by Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang, who was blocking the way, away and continued to run. Her little glass heart had been shattered beyond control. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang turned his head and called the girl who ran away. ¡°Li Ang, you used Qin Sheng to come in. Does Qin Sheng know? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. Li Ang slightly curved the corner of his bewitching lips. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t think that you can get the antidote just because you stole Shen Tong. Our fight is not over yet. ¡°If you are clean and clean, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t have left crying even if she came ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re the one who let her down. ¡°although I didn¡¯t find Shen Tong, I still want to thank you for giving me the chance to chase after Qin Sheng. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened and his hands clenched into fists. ¡°Give up your heart. My Qin Sheng won¡¯t accept you! ¡± Li Ang laughed softly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that when a girl is injured, it¡¯s the best time? I¡¯ll go chase after her now! ¡± He gloated at Gong Mochen and walked down the stairs to chase after Qin Sheng. Ye Wei heard the conversation between the two men. ¡°Why are you still standing? You can¡¯t let Li Ang get his way. ¡± She felt that Gong Mochen must have lost his mind from being poisoned. Why wasn¡¯t he in a hurry to chase after Qin Sheng? Gong Mochen curled his lips slightly. Today was the only day he didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng ran out of the clinic crying. The image of Ye Wei buttoning Gong Mochen¡¯s shirt flashed through her mind again and again. Her thoughts were all in a mess. She ran aimlessly, as if she was running away. She only wanted to escape from that place that made her sad. Suddenly, a few men appeared in front of her. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at the few men. She didn¡¯t expect them to stare at her! She felt goosebumps all over her body. It was already dark. She was alone. She would be afraid of being stared at by a few men. She bypassed them and left quickly. However, she realized that they had turned around and followed her after she left. Qin Sheng was even more flustered. It was obvious that they wanted to keep up with her! She quickened her pace and wanted to run to the main road. There were many people there. Even if they were bad people, they would not dare to do anything. However, she did not expect a few men to appear out of nowhere in front of her and surround her. She stopped in her tracks and looked around. The people surrounding her were in complete chaos. Oh my God, how could she be so miserable? She had just been kicked by her man and now she met a bad person? ¡°Who are you? Why are you surrounding me? My uncle is Gong Mochen! If you dare to do anything to me, he will not let you off! ¡± She used Gong Mochen¡¯s name at the right time. In H nation, there was no one who was not afraid of Gong Mochen! The few men nodded as expected. Qin Sheng closed her eyes slightly. Fortunately, they knew Gong Mochen. However, her heart that had just relaxed was shocked by the words of the men. ¡°We know that your uncle is President Gong. We are here under orders to invite Miss. COME WITH US! ¡± The men said. Qin Sheng was so scared that she took a few steps back. Suddenly, her back bumped into the man behind her. ¡°INVITE ME? Invite me for what? Who invited me? I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°sorry, this is our mission. We must complete it, whether you are willing or not! ¡± A man said. He gave the men a look. The men surrounded Qin Sheng at a close distance, almost face to face. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. She turned her eyes and said, ¡°well, I¡¯ll go with you. You don¡¯t have to surround me like this, right? ¡± She smiled and pretended to cooperate with the men¡¯s request. ¡°please! ¡± The men made a path for Qin Sheng to leave. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes kept on the men, calculating their distance and the speed of her escape. Mou Ran pushed the man beside her away, rushed out of the encirclement, and ran away. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± She shouted. A man rushed up from behind her and covered her mouth. ¡°HOW DISOBEDIENT! Master even told us not to do anything if we can. You asked for it! BRING THE ROPE! ¡± Qin Sheng struggled desperately in the man¡¯s arms, but the man¡¯s arms were like pliers. She could not break free, and her mouth was covered. She could not even scream. As the man gave an order, the man behind him took a rope and tied Qin Sheng up. She was so anxious that she opened her mouth and bit the man¡¯s Palm. The man pulled his hand back in pain. But he took out a handkerchief and continued to cover her mouth. The two men tied Qin Sheng up tightly, carried her, and threw her into the back seat of the car. Qin Sheng looked out of the window helplessly. The car had already started. She did not even have a chance to escape this time! She whimpered and motioned the man beside her to take the handkerchief from her mouth. At least tell her who was the one who grabbed her, right? ¡°Miss, wait a moment. I¡¯ll let you go when we reach the place, ¡± the man completely ignored Qin Sheng and said expressionlessly. Reach the place Where to? Qin Sheng looked at the road outside the window. The speeding car had already driven to a place she did not know. The road ahead was getting darker and darker. She could only see a small area where the headlights of the car shone. The man beside her suddenly shouted, ¡°stop! It¡¯s right here. ¡± The car stopped abruptly and she was pulled out of the car by the man. The man generously untied the rope on her body and did not forget to take off the handkerchief. Then, he sat back in the car and the car turned around to leave. Qin Sheng looked at the car that drove away in astonishment. Her surroundings were pitch black. Was He planning to leave her here to fend for herself She could hear rustling sounds not far away. Was it a beast? Her mind was filled with wild thoughts when she suddenly noticed a flash of light on the ground not far away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 145 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng walked over curiously. Why was there a flash on the ground However, as soon as she walked over, the flash disappeared and another flash appeared in front of her. She walked towards the flash. It was as if the flash was teasing her. As soon as she arrived, the flash disappeared. She frowned and her tiny head was in a mess. Who could tell her what she was playing at? Mou Ran walked out from the darkness. A few women held a large piece of cloth in their hands and formed a circle around Qin Sheng. A few other women and Qin Sheng were surrounded by a circle of cloth. ¡°Miss, we are makeup artists. We need to do your makeup. Please cooperate with us. ¡± The few women did not say anything. They took the things in their hands and applied makeup on Qin Sheng. In fact, her makeup was very easy to apply. Her facial features were very beautiful. They only applied light makeup on her. ¡°I am a costume artist. Please change your clothes, ¡± a woman said as she walked in with a light pink evening dress. Qin Sheng was confused. Did the kidnapper care about makeup and changing clothes? Or did the man who kidnapped her have a weird habit? However, it was better than killing her or beating her. She cooperated with the woman and changed into the evening dress. When she took a look at the embroidered logo on the evening dress, her mouth opened a little. This evening dress was a top brand in the world. This one alone cost tens of millions. It felt like walking in a villa. ¡°Miss, please raise your feet. There are still shoes to change! ¡± The woman said as she knelt on the ground. Qin Sheng looked at the woman¡¯s hands. The shoes on the velvet plate were a pair of crystal shoes. The woman put the crystal shoes on Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. The size was just right. In a flash, these women, including the woman who was surrounding her with the cloth, bowed and retreated, disappearing into the darkness. Qin Sheng felt that her brain was not enough. Before she could figure it out, there was a loud sound in the sky. She looked up in surprise and saw a silver firework in the shape of a footprint in the sky. Her eyes were wide open. She could not believe her eyes. Suddenly, there was another sound. It was a firework in the shape of a footprint. It was a little farther than the previous one. It was as if a person was walking, one step at a time. Could it be that she was supposed to follow the footprints? She raised her feet and looked in the direction of the footprints. Silver and gold fireworks suddenly lit up on both sides of her. The fireworks slowly stretched forward, forming a path of fireworks. The trees on both sides started to flash with light, as if the trees were made of silver. Qin Sheng was shocked by the scene she saw. It was as if she had been caught by a few people and accidentally transmigrated into a fairy tale book. Then, a third footprint appeared in the sky. This time, she did not hesitate to follow it. As she walked, the fireworks on both sides and the shining trees continued to extend. She only thought of the word ¡°fireworks¡± . Her evening dress was shining under the light of the fireworks. Her entire body seemed to be covered in a faint pink Halo. Four steps, five steps, six steps¡­ ¡­ She counted her steps. When she reached the thirteenth step, not far away from her, a searchlight emitted a ray of light. The light matched a circular light pillar on the ground. In this circular light pillar, the tall figure of the man gradually turned around. Qin Sheng covered her mouth with her hand. It was Gong Mochen! The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile as he looked at the little woman who was so shocked that she could not be bothered. He stretched out his hand towards the direction of the girl. The footprints in the sky continued to bloom for the fourteenth step. Qin Sheng suddenly understood the meaning of the footprints. Tears rolled down from her eyes and slid down her hand. Even if she did not finish walking, she knew that it was eighteen steps. The 18th step symbolized that she was 18 years old. She walked closer to the man step by step and put her hand in his palm. Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s small hand and pulled her into his arms. He put his hand on the girl¡¯s head and let her lean against his shoulder. He originally wanted to give her a surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so surprised that she cried. The girl who cried made him feel sorry for himself. What kind of surprise was he going to give her? She should be happy if he told her like this. ¡°Little Fool, why are you crying? Can¡¯t you be a little nicer to you? ¡± He lowered his head and whispered into the girl¡¯s ear. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t hide her sobs. It was the first time she realized that the ultimate happiness wasn¡¯t laughing, but crying! It turned out that those men weren¡¯t trying to kidnap her, and the owner they were talking about was Gong Mochen! Her hand pounded on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so bad! You scared me to death! No, it¡¯s a nice surprise. No, it¡¯s you who¡¯s so annoying. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Or No, what did you do with Ye Wei just now? ¡± None of her nerves were right. Even she herself couldn¡¯t describe her current mood, let alone what she was thinking now. Gong Mochen laughed softly. ¡°What do you think I can do at the doctor¡¯s place? ¡± He scratched the girl¡¯s little nose with his finger. ¡°Remember, if you find someone taking off his clothes at the doctor, it¡¯s not that he wants to sleep with her, but that he needs to have a check-up, an injection, or a blood draw. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in a daze. ¡°What about you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll draw blood. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take off my clothes for you to check if there are any needle marks on my arm, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pouted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you explain to me just now? ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled helplessly. ¡°You ran away. You didn¡¯t give me the time to explain. My Princess, is the interrogation over? Can we proceed to the next step of the banquet? ¡± Banquet Qin Sheng¡¯s broken thoughts finally came back to her. So this was the banquet that he wanted to hold for her. Her eyes looked at their surroundings suspiciously. It was pitch black. Was this what a banquet looked like? Gong Mochen raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a light lit up beside them. The light reflected the dining tables, chairs, and long tables filled with all kinds of delicacies. But where were the people Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. was there only the two of them in the entire banquet? Gong Mochen seemed to have seen through the girl¡¯s doubts. He snapped his fingers again, and the lights lit up again. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± A group of people shouted Qin Sheng¡¯s name. They held fluorescent boards in their hands, which read, ¡°congratulations, Qin Sheng, for being admitted to Royal College of Rohr! ¡± ¡°I wish Qin Sheng a happy adulthood! ¡± Qin Sheng knew these people. They were all her classmates and many of them were Gong Mochen¡¯s clients. She kept covering her mouth with her hand, because if she didn¡¯t, she would really scream! The admission notice that she had been worried about was now taken out by Gong Mochen and put in front of her. She reached out to take the admission notice and read it again and again. ¡°Uncle, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Chu Xia just left today. If I had known, I could have let her leave a day later! ¡± Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips and snapped his fingers again, sending a beam of light into the crowd. Chu Xia waved her hand vigorously. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m here! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know whether she should cry or laugh. She had been muddled by happiness. ¡°uncle, do you dare to be a little more surprised? ¡± ¡°Are you ready? I have another surprise for you. ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the little woman with a smile. Chapter 146 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen in a daze. This man seemed to be a God who had given her all the miracles, but what other miracles could he give her? She shook her little head. ¡°What other surprises are there? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled into a charming arc as he raised his finger to point at the pitch-black night. Mou Ran¡¯s Ray of light followed his finger and shot into the distance. At the end of the Ray of light, Ha Siqi was standing there with a red velvet box in her hand. He walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. ¡°Qin Sheng, I wish you a happy coming of age ceremony and congratulations on getting into the ideal university. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°thank you for coming to my banquet. Tell me what¡¯s in the box. ¡± Why did she find the box so familiar? ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. Let uncle tell you! It¡¯s definitely a surprise! ¡± Ha Siqi kept him in suspense. Hearing Ha Siqi¡¯s words, everyone in the venue was focused on the grand finale gift. What was it? The crowd moved forward uncontrollably, wanting to see the gift clearly. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman with a smile. ¡°This gift is for my sweetheart. ¡± He raised his hand and opened the velvet box in Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. A Ray of light shone on the necklace, and the pink diamond reflected a colorful and alluring light. The entire venue was in an uproar. It turned out that Gong Mochen was the mysterious buyer. It turned out that he had spent 4 billion to buy this necklace for his sweetheart. Praises rose and fell, especially for the girls. Their eyes were fixed on the necklace, wishing that they were not Qin Sheng! At this moment, the quietest person was Qin Sheng, who was standing in front of the man. She stared at the necklace in a daze. Four billion was just to make her smile, but she really could not smile. Because she was too happy, she was overwhelmed by happiness. Her mind was blank, and she could not think properly. Gong Mochen pinched the girl¡¯s cheek. He had already warned her, but she was still scared? ¡°Are you dumbfounded? Isn¡¯t it your favorite necklace? Take it and see how beautiful my princess is! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man and jumped into his arms. ¡°Uncle, uncle, I love you! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch her lips. He didn¡¯t think that she knew how much he loved her. Baby, I¡¯ll put on the crystal shoes that can help you find happiness. Baby, I¡¯ll give you the necklace that symbolizes our love. Baby, I¡¯ll give you everything that I can give you. Just for you to be happy. I¡¯m not born yet, I¡¯m old now, I hate you for being late, you hate me for being early. I haven¡¯t given birth to the Jun yet, and the Jun for being old. I turn into a butterfly to look for flowers, and I perch on grass every night. Gong Mochen helped the girl who was sobbing in his arms up. ¡°little fool, I spent so much money just to smile for you. SMILE FOR UNCLE? ¡± Qin Sheng tried her best to smile for the man to see, but she was too touched. She just wanted to cry now. However, for the man, she still forced herself to smile, and that tearful smile blinded the man¡¯s eyes. Gong Mochen raised his hand to take out sweetheart¡¯s love and put it on the girl¡¯s fair neck. The pink v-neck evening dress, paired with her pink diamond necklace, was simply beautiful. At this moment, Ha Siqi pushed a dozen layers of cake over, and there were bright candles on the cake. ¡°Qin Sheng, come and cut the cake! ¡± He called out to Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen held the girl¡¯s hand, and the two of them held the cake knife together and cut the first cut. A colorful ball opened on their heads, and countless petals fluttered down. With the wind in the night, they fluttered gently like a rain. The entire crowd cheered. This was a sign that the banquet had officially begun. However, there was only one person in the crowd who was unhappy. It was Li Ang, who had followed the car that brought Qin Sheng here. He recognized that those people were Gong Mochen¡¯s people. He followed them out of curiosity. He did not expect Gong Mochen to hold a coming-of-age banquet for Qin Sheng. He also did not expect that the necklace that he and Gong Mochen had been fighting over for a long time had already been bought by Gong Mochen. Chu Xia looked at Li Ang, who was standing beside her, and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re not as charming as CEO GONG! ¡± ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not charming, Lord Jue? Chuxia, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. Qin Sheng will marry me! If I lose, I¡¯ll give you Sikong Jue¡¯s life! ¡± Li Ang said. Chuxia almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Lord Jue, is it really okay for you to bet someone else¡¯s life? ¡± To Bet someone else¡¯s life? I¡¯M DRUNK! Li Ang raised his devilish eyebrows. ¡°Are you interested in taking my life? Or do you want Sikong Jue¡¯s life more? He aborted your child with his own hands. Don¡¯t you hate him? ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. How could she not hate him She hated that man so much that her teeth hurt! ¡°I¡¯LL BET! If you lose, give me Sikong Jue¡¯s life! ¡± ¡°If I win, what will you bet on me? You can¡¯t not bet at all, right? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have money. There¡¯s nothing I can bet with you, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your money. How about this? If you lose, you¡¯ll do one thing for me, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°What thing? I WON¡¯T DO MURDER AND ARSON! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I won¡¯t look for you to kill and arson. It¡¯s more professional to look for an assassin. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you can do it. However, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a bet! ¡± Chuxia didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng would marry Li Ang. Li Ang was also full of confidence. Because he knew that even if Gong Mochen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t poisoned, he could marry all the women in the world, except Qin Sheng. And Qin Sheng could marry all the men in the world, but she couldn¡¯t marry Gong Mochen. He thought that the so-called ill-fated relationship should be about them. However, fortunately, he was the terminator of everything, so he would not let Qin Sheng suffer any harm. All the lights in the surroundings were lit up. Qin Sheng looked around curiously and found that this was an open space near a mountain. In order to hold a banquet for her, Gong Mochen built an open-air Square and a large auditorium here. The music sounded, and Gong Mochen led the girl to dance the first opening dance. Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng for a while and suddenly saw Qin Yunting and Yan Fei sitting in the chair of the Qin Family! ¡°Damn, what are these two women doing here? ¡± She said unhappily. Li Ang followed Chu Xia¡¯s eyes and looked over. ¡°Gong mochen probably invited the old Qin Master and the old woman, and Zheng Min told her daughter about this. ¡± Chu Xia frowned. ¡°these two women are not good people. ¡± As if disturbed by Chu Xia¡¯s eyes, Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes looked at Chu Xia and glared at her fiercely. She got up and walked towards Chu Xia with Yan Fei. ¡°Yan Fei, do you know what it means to be a dog that relies on others¡¯ strength? ¡± Qin Yunting deliberately said loudly. Yan Fei chuckled. ¡°I know today. I saw a big dog relying on others¡¯ POWER! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Who are you scolding? ¡± Chapter 147 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Yunting snorted coldly, ¡°he¡¯s scolding the dog! Otherwise, who do you think we can scold? ¡± These days, she was not fooling around in the seductive nights. She had long practiced insinuation. Chu Xia was choked by Qin Yunting so much that she could not say a word. She could only watch Qin Yunting and Yan Fei leave in secret. When she looked back, a figure suddenly bumped into her eyes. Her eyes were wide open in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this the expression of a ghost after being scolded? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°It¡¯s not because of being scolded, it¡¯s because of a ghost. I saw a man wearing a silver mask and black clothes! It¡¯s too scary, like a devil! ¡± Chuxia said. Li Ang followed Chuxia¡¯s gaze and looked over, but all he saw was pitch black. ¡°What Ghost? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, he disappeared in a flash, ¡± CHUXIA explained. ¡°What do you mean by a ghost wearing a silver mask? ¡± Nie Feng heard Chuxia¡¯s voice and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s just a person wearing a silver mask. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a person or a ghost, ¡± chuxia muttered. Nie Feng¡¯s brows tightened as he ran in the direction that Chu Xia was pointing. He didn¡¯t expect that the person that the CEO wanted to capture would actually appear here! Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed. The person that Nie Feng wanted to capture must be a real person. He raised his hand and called for his own people to secretly follow him to capture. Anything that was important to Gong Mochen could become a bargaining chip for him to blackmail Gong Mochen. After Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen finished their dance, Gong Mochen handed Qin Sheng over to Ha Siqi and let Ha Siqi and Qin Sheng dance the second dance. Everyone was a little surprised. According to their status, they should be Li Ang or Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather. It could be seen that Gong Mochen valued Ha Siqi. This meant that Gong Mochen had acquiesced, and Ha Siqi became the second most important person in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care too much about who she danced with. After all, it didn¡¯t matter who she danced with. She just wanted to finish dancing as soon as possible so that she could be with Gong Mochen. After all the misunderstandings were resolved, she only wanted to love him more. When Gong Mochen walked out of the dance floor, Nie Feng reported to him that the man in the silver mask had appeared. He immediately ordered all his subordinates to be on guard. He wouldn¡¯t appear for no reason, so why did he dare to come when he knew he was here? Qin Zixian walked around with wine in her hands out of boredom. Ever since her virginity was taken away by a man, her spirit had been bad, and she felt disheartened. She wasn¡¯t clean anymore, and there was no chance for her to marry Gong Mochen. Therefore, during this period of time, she was very quiet. She didn¡¯t look for Gong Mochen, nor did she pay attention to Qin Sheng. She didn¡¯t go to the crowd. She only wanted to find a quiet place to drink. When she was drunk, she might forget that she had been raped by a strange man. She leaned against a big tree and looked at the brightly lit place. The girl who was held in the man¡¯s hand really made her jealous. Suddenly, a hand reached out from her hand and grabbed her shoulder. Qin Zixian was so scared that she wanted to scream, but the man covered her mouth with his other hand. ¡°Don¡¯t scream. It¡¯s me, ¡± the man said coldly. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°You, what are you doing here? ¡± Her words escaped from the man¡¯s fingers. ¡°Why are you so afraid of me? Is it because of my mask, or because I¡¯m too strong in bed? ¡± The man asked coldly. Qin Zixian was poked in the sore spot by the man. ¡°All my family members are here. If you dare to do anything to me, I guarantee that you will be punished by my third brother! ¡± The man smiled coldly. ¡°It seems that you are afraid of what I will do to you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you today because you still have to work for me. ¡± ¡°Do what? ¡± Qin Zixian breathed a sigh of relief. The man took out a small glass bottle and put it in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°put the things here into Gong Mochen¡¯s wine. ¡± Qin Zixian picked up the small bottle and looked at it. It was a very small bottle with some white medicinal powder inside. The amount of medicinal powder was pitifully small. ¡°What medicine is this? ¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s not something you should know. Take it and do it. Think of a way to make Gong Mochen drink it. ¡± After the man gave his instructions, he disappeared into the darkness like a ghost. If Qin Zixian wasn¡¯t still holding the small glass bottle in her hand, she would have thought that she was dreaming. She put the small glass bottle into her handbag and quickly returned to a crowded place. She didn¡¯t dare to stay alone anymore. After Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi finished dancing, she didn¡¯t want to dance anymore, so she came to look for Chuxia. Along the way, she was pulled by the socialites to watch her sweet love. The girls kept clicking their tongues in envy. Qin Sheng finally walked to Chuxia¡¯s side. ¡°Why are you back? Darling, this is such a surprise! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. When we were about to board the plane, President Gong¡¯s people suddenly stopped us and didn¡¯t let US board the plane. They said that we could stay another day and take President Gong¡¯s private plane tomorrow, ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a crescent moon. ¡°So uncle knows everything. He even knows that I sent you to the airport. ¡± There was nothing that made her happier than knowing that men cared about her so much. ¡°Yeah, your uncle loves you so much! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re so happy, ¡± Chuxia said enviously. ¡°You¡¯re also happy now. With father and mother Tao doting on you, they¡¯re willing to stay with you for another day even if you say you want to stay. It shows that they all dote on you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Father Tao said that President Gong helped to catch the murderer of Tao bin. The Tao Family should thank President Gong, so we don¡¯t need to take President Gong¡¯s private plane. He booked the plane tickets again. ¡°after attending your banquet today, we will leave tomorrow afternoon. ¡°Moreover, they asked me to return the money from the school to you. They said that they should pay for my tuition fees, ¡± Chu Xia explained. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me the money. Keep it for yourself. Treat it as the fund I gave to the baby. When he is born, we will use this money to support him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Okay, I will put the money I earned into this card. The money to support the baby will come from here. ¡± She knew Qin Sheng¡¯s temper. Qin Sheng would not take back the money. However, she kept in mind how much money she owed Qin Sheng. She thought that she must learn well and pay back all the money she owed Qin Sheng in the future. Qin Sheng looked around. ¡°Chu Xia, have you seen uncle? ¡± ¡°President Gong was here just now. ¡± Chu Xia looked around to look for someone. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you looking for uncle? Uncle is in the auditorium. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Qin Yunting said. Qin Sheng stood up to look for someone but was stopped by Chu Xia. ¡°Why would she be so kind to tell you? Qin Yunting, you¡¯ve been kicked out of the Qin family. Do you still have the right to come here? ¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. Qin Yunting would never tell her out of kindness. Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°believe it or not. ¡± She was about to walk away when she saw Yan Fei running over. ¡°President Gong fainted in the auditorium. Call an ambulance. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why did uncle faint? ¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not a doctor. Why don¡¯t you go see for yourself? ¡± A cold light flashed across Yan Fei¡¯s eyes. Chapter 148 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng turned around and ran towards the Great Hall. The Great Hall was built by Gong Mochen¡¯s people for the people attending the banquet. When they were tired of playing, they went to the resting place inside. There was a banquet hall here, and there were also several small resting rooms. She ran into the Great Hall hurriedly, and Chu Xia followed. ¡°Qin Sheng, slow down! ¡± The two girls ran into the Great Hall, but found that there was no one here. ¡°Why is there no one here? Uncle! Are you there? ¡± Qin Sheng called out. ¡°Are you in the lounge? ¡± Chuxia asked. The two strode towards the lounge, but after searching for a few rooms, they found that they were all empty! ¡°F * Ck, it must be Yan Fei and Qin Yunting who lied to us! Let¡¯s go out and settle the score with them! ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily. Qin Sheng was not so angry. She would rather be lied to by Qin Yunting Than Gong Mochen. ¡°It¡¯s good that uncle is fine. Let¡¯s go out! ¡± The two girls walked to the door of the auditorium as they spoke. Perhaps it was because Chu Xia was pregnant, but her nose was more sensitive than the average person¡¯s. ¡°Why is there a fragrance? Qin Sheng, do you smell it? What is this fragrance? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡± She sniffed and asked carefully. It seemed to be seamless, as if there was a faint fragrance. Her hand turned the doorknob of the auditorium, but the door made a ¡°Keng Keng¡± sound. ¡°someone locked the door! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Damn Qin Yunting, it must be her and Yan Fei! Go Out and see if I won¡¯t tear them apart! ¡± Chu Xia raised her hand to hit the door, but her mind suddenly felt dizzy and her whole body was as weak as cotton. ¡°Qin Sheng, why do I have no strength¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, she fell to the ground like a sandbag, and her eyes closed uncontrollably. Whether she wanted to or not, she had lost all consciousness. ¡°Chu Xia, you¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng watched Chu Xia fall. She reached out her hand to help Chu Xia, but before her hand touched Chu Xia, her whole body fell to the ground. She lost all her thoughts. Outside the auditorium, Gong Mochen and Qin ze sat together. The two of them exchanged greetings with a few of the Qin family¡¯s major clients. Qin Zixian walked over. ¡°Dad, uncle, I brought you some wine. ¡± ¡°The fourth miss is so thoughtful. She knows that we¡¯re all out of wine. ¡± The clients all looked at Qin Zixian with admiration. The fourth miss of the Qin family had always been gentle and decent. One look and you could tell that she was the kind of person who could go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. Qin Zixian¡¯s lips curved into a polite smile as she passed glasses of wine to the clients. ¡°This is for the bosses. I¡¯d like to propose a toast to all of you, ¡± she said as she passed the last two glasses to Gong Mochen and her father. She picked up her own wine and toasted everyone. ¡°thank you, Fourth Miss! ¡± ¡°For the sake of fourth miss, we won¡¯t look for another partner! ¡± The bosses downed their glasses in one gulp. Gong Mochen and Qin Ze also drank a glass with them. ¡°thank you, bosses. We¡¯ve been working together for a long time. I still don¡¯t want our cooperation to be disturbed by anyone, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Recently, Qin Yunting had poached a lot of big clients to other companies. He and Qin Ze took this opportunity to talk to the biggest bosses. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, we will never do that! ¡± ¡°Is there anyone more powerful than President Gong in H nation? If we don¡¯t look for President Gong to work together, who will we look for? ¡± The bosses expressed their opinions one after another. Qin Zixian also drank her wine. Her eyes fell on Gong Mochen. The man¡¯s straight figure was as cold as an emperor. She was really mesmerized and wanted to pounce on him. She clenched her fists and stepped back quietly. Hatred engulfed her heart. It was because of Qin Sheng that she and Gong Mochen could not be together! In front of the other table, many girls who wanted to see the necklace could not find Qin Sheng. They asked her from time to time. ¡°Qin Sheng, where is she? We still want to see sweetheart love! ¡± ¡°exactly. We can¡¯t afford it. Can¡¯t we take a look? ¡± A few girls whispered. ¡°You want to see it, but is she willing to show it to you? It¡¯s four billion yuan. Maybe she¡¯s afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get it out of your glasses! ¡± Yan Fei said sinisterly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s her thing. If you look at it like that, of course she¡¯s not willing. She just ran away and won¡¯t show it to you! ¡± Qin Yunting added. The girls couldn¡¯t keep their faces straight. ¡°Qin Sheng is so stingy. We don¡¯t want to see it! ¡± ¡°No matter how expensive it is, it¡¯s just a necklace and a stone. ¡± Although the stone was prettier, it was the only one in the world. ¡°Forget it. We can¡¯t find her. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± The girls gave each other a way out, talking as they walked towards the dining area. Mou Ran walked towards Gong Mochen. ¡°What did you say? Qin Sheng is missing? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice startled the girls. ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything. We don¡¯t know where Qin Sheng went to play. We didn¡¯t ask to see her necklace. ¡± ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t say anything bad about her. ¡± The girls quickly explained. They didn¡¯t know how much Gong Mochen had heard. Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the entire banquet hall, but he couldn¡¯t find his little woman! ¡°CEO Gong, have you seen Qin Sheng? I can¡¯t find her! ¡± Ha Siqi walked over with a plate of ice cream. He was there to get ice cream for Qin Sheng and Chu Xia, but when he came back, he couldn¡¯t find her. ¡°Nie Feng, seal the scene and look for Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately ordered. That person appeared, but Nie Feng couldn¡¯t catch him. He thought that he had left. After all, he was still certain that that person didn¡¯t dare to appear when he was here. But at this time, Qin Sheng disappeared, and his heart suddenly jumped. Nie Feng led his men and sealed off the scene, not allowing anyone to walk out of the banquet. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the Great Hall. His banquet was open-air and everyone was not tired of playing. No one went to the Great Hall. He rushed over hurriedly and had a feeling that Qin Sheng was in the Great Hall. However, when he turned the DOORKNOB, he realized that the door was locked. He frowned, kicked open the door, and rushed into the Great Hall with his men. However, there was no one in the empty Great Hall. ¡°President, we haven¡¯t found Miss Qin! ¡± A bodyguard reported. Nie Feng rushed in from outside the door, ¡°president, our people just came in with news that someone has attacked doctor Ye Wei¡¯s private clinic! Should we send some people to save Ye Wei? ¡± They had all rushed together. Qin Sheng was missing, and Ye Wei¡¯s clinic was attacked again. Which one should they protect first If they all went out to find Qin Sheng, then they couldn¡¯t save ye Wei. If they saved Ye Wei, then they couldn¡¯t all go to find Qin Sheng! One concerned Gong Mochen¡¯s life, and the other concerned Qin Sheng¡¯s life. Nie Feng did not know what to choose, so he could only ask Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows pressed down with a bleak look¡­ ¡­ Chapter 149 - capture it for me Chapter 149: Chapter 149, capture it for meAuthor: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with desolation. He was very clear that that person had not left, but had just started to set up a plan. It was not for anything else, but to take his life!Regardless of whether it was to take ye Wei or Qin Sheng, it was to take his life!¡°Get the people from Ye Wei¡¯s place to escort Ye Wei away. Dispatch the people from the company to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic in an emergency. The number of people here can not be reduced. All of you must move out to look for Qin Sheng! ¡± He ordered coldly.Nie Feng¡¯s face twitched. Such a decision was not safe for ye Wei.It was because the people from the company went to Ye Wei¡¯s place further than the ones from here to ye Wei¡¯s clinic. He was afraid that Ye Wei¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer!However, this was Gong Mochen¡¯s order. He could only follow it and immediately gave the order.At the Grand Banquet, all the guests were still playing happily. Gong Mochen even invited many celebrities to come here and sing for everyone.Those idolized superstars made all the socialites present so excited that they wanted to rush onto the stage. No one noticed what was happening here.Gong Mochen led his men into the mountain to search for Qin Sheng and Chu Xia. This place was very close to the mountain. He was afraid that that person would hurt Qin Sheng.?`In Ye Wei¡¯s private clinic, she stood in front of the glass window and watched the exciting battle downstairs. Her heart was in her throat. Shen Tong was hidden in the basement. If she was discovered and taken away, they would lose the chance to ask for the antidote from Her Highness Yu!Her brows furrowed into a knot. The bodyguards downstairs were obviously not as good as the people who attacked them, and the rescuers had not arrived yet!She looked into the distance anxiously, hoping that the rescuers would come quickly!Finally, she saw a group of people running towards her private clinic.She was finally relieved. With so many people, they should be able to protect her clinic.However, what she did not expect was that those people were not Gong Mochen¡¯s people at all. As soon as they arrived, they attacked Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards together with the people who wanted to attack the clinic.Her heart tightened. Why would there be two groups of people who wanted Shen Tong?It was obvious that the bodyguards guarding downstairs could not hold on any longer. Those people had attacked the clinic.Ye Wei frowned and quickly ran out of the room, running downstairs.¡°Miss Ye, the president asked us to take you back! ¡± A bodyguard ran over to report to her.¡°No, if I retreat, they will find Shen Tong! ¡± Ye Wei immediately denied.Even if it was in the basement, it was not a place that could not be found. Once they retreated, those two groups of people would search wantonly. Sooner or later, they would find her.This was Gong Mochen¡¯s last hope. She could not leave Shen Tong alone!Her eyes suddenly turned. She had an idea. She pulled the bodyguard over and said a few words.¡°This? This won¡¯t do. WE HAVE TO ASK THE PRESIDENT FOR INSTRUCTIONS! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s words were different from Gong Mochen¡¯s. They did not dare to disobey Gong Mochen¡¯s orders and could only ask for instructions.¡°Alright, hurry up! ¡± Ye Wei urged.The bodyguard picked up his phone and dialed. Gong Mochen¡¯s and Nie Feng¡¯s phones were not connected.¡°Gong Mochen sent you to me to make you listen to me! Now, I¡¯m ordering you to do as I say! ¡± Ye Wei was anxious. They could not delay any longer. If they delayed any longer, they would rush into the basement!The few bodyguards had no choice but to do as ye Wei said. They went down a secret staircase to the basement.The people from both sides rushed into the basement to look for Shen Tong. They saw a few men carrying a stretcher, opening a secret door and running out.The people from both sides immediately chased after them.Li Ang¡¯s subordinate, George, called Li Ang. ¡°Duke, I don¡¯t know where a group of people came from. They are fighting for Shen Tong with us. ¡±¡°There are still people fighting for Shen Tong? Have you caught them? You must catch them! ¡± Li Ang ordered.George accepted the order, ¡°yes! ¡±The Silent Street rang with gunshots. A few bodyguards carried a stretcher onto an ambulance and drove away at lightning speed!Behind them, there were dozens of cars chasing after them.However, the ambulance¡¯s speed was not as fast as the small cars. Soon, it was surrounded by dozens of cars.George jumped out of the car and pointed the gun at the ambulance, ¡°get down, or I will blow up your car with a grenade! ¡±A bodyguard jumped down, ¡°there are patients in the car, you can¡¯t get out! ¡±¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯LL GO AND RECEIVE THEM! ¡± George waved his hand to signal his men to get into the ambulance and drive away.¡°You have two groups of people now, who should I give you? Why don¡¯t you discuss it! ¡± The bodyguard did as ye Wei said.Since both sides wanted to catch Shen Tong, he started a fight between the two sides and then took advantage of the chaos to run away.George snorted and looked at the person opposite him. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the friend came from. Our Duke wants the people here. If you can give them to us, our Duke is grateful. How much does your master want? Name your price! ¡±The people opposite him were all dressed in black, with half a silver mask on their faces.The leader walked out. ¡°Our master only asked us to help the duke catch the person, but didn¡¯t ask us to take Shen Tong away. Since Gong Mochen¡¯s people are willing to give Shen Tong to the Duke, then our mission is complete. We¡¯ll take our leave first! ¡±He waved his hand and took everyone away.The bodyguards in front of the ambulance instantly broke out in cold sweat. This was completely different from what Ye Wei had arranged!At this time, it was already too late for him to call people down to resist George¡¯s people. Those people rushed towards the ambulance!All the bodyguards were captured by George¡¯s men. George walked into the ambulance and saw a woman covered with a white sheet lying on the stretcher.He lifted the white sheet and the woman on the stretcher sat up.¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking Shen Tong! I won¡¯t give Shen Tong to you! ¡± Ye Wei said fiercely.George sneered, ¡°doctor Ye, our duke said that we want you and Shen Tong the same. Since you¡¯re willing to deliver yourself to our door, we¡¯ll take it all! ¡±He called for his men to capture Ye Wei, tie her up, and bring her out of the ambulance.Ye Wei was put into the car in shock. Why did the Duke¡¯s men want to capture her?Her brain could not react in time. She had disguised herself as Shen Tong and was carried out in order to lure both of them away and ensure Shen Tong¡¯s safety.She had thought that if the people who captured them could not fight, it would not matter. At most, she would be discovered that it was not Shen Tong. At this time, Gong Mochen¡¯s rescuers should have arrived at the clinic. She was not afraid that they would go and capture Shen Tong again.And she was completely useless to the people who captured them. They would not capture her.But everything was different from what she had thought. George actually said that the Duke wanted her too!As the car drove away, Ye Wei¡¯s heart was uncertain. What did Li Ang want her for?¡°¡­¡±In the deep forest, the silver-masked man stood on the edge of the precipice. His phone rang with music.He picked up the phone.¡°Master, Ye Wei was captured by the Duke¡¯s people. We retreated according to the plan. ¡±¡°Well done, hehe. ¡± He laughed in a low voice, taking advantage of his silver mask and the cold moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more fun. Put Qin Sheng away. I want to see who Gong Mochen will save! ¡° Chapter 150 - does He really love you Chapter 150: Chapter 150-does He really love youAuthor: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the pitch-black cave, Qin Sheng rubbed her head. She finally woke up from her deep sleep.All her thoughts flooded in and she sat up with a jolt.¡°CHUXIA! ¡± She remembered that she fainted together with Chuxia.She used the moonlight to look for Chuxia. She saw Chuxia¡¯s figure lying not far away from her.She got up and ran over. ¡°CHUXIA! How are you? ¡±Chu Xia was woken up by the shaking and said in a daze, ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s still dark. Let me sleep a little longer. It¡¯s still early for class. ¡±Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°What class? We¡¯ve already graduated from high school. WAKE UP QUICKLY! ¡±Chu Xia, who was still in a daze, finally woke up. She climbed up from the Straw Mat. ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m sleeping! It must be that fragrance. I just feel strange. Why is there a fragrance in the auditorium? ¡±¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. How¡¯s your body? How¡¯s the baby? ¡± Qin Sheng asked.Chu Xia touched her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The baby is very obedient. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt, and I don¡¯t feel anything. He should be sleeping obediently. ¡±Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that the baby is fine. Where is this place? I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±She got up to check where she was staying.This was obviously a cave, and there was an iron fence at the entrance that locked them inside.She touched the iron chain and lock on the iron fence. She couldn¡¯t open it without a key.Chu Xia also came over to take a look. ¡°Qin Yunting is crazy. Why did she lock US up? ¡±Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°could it be Qin Yunting? Does she have the ability to capture us? ¡±The banquet was organized by Gong Mochen. She didn¡¯t think that Qin Yunting had the ability to transport her and Chu Xia away under Gong Mochen¡¯s nose.¡°But who else could it be? ¡± Chu Xia scratched her head. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who hated them for not dying.While the two girls were talking, a figure walked toward the iron fence.Chu Xia saw the silver mask at a glance and screamed.¡°GHOST! ¡±The man was wearing a silver mask and a black robe. He really looked like a ghost.Qin Sheng hugged the scared Chu Xia and her eyes fell on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Ghosts don¡¯t have shadows. Besides, why did the ghosts catch us? WE DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! ¡±The man took out the key, opened the iron fence, and strode in.¡°You have a good mentality. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If you didn¡¯t do it, how do you know your Mother didn¡¯t do it? Haven¡¯t you heard that a father pays his son, and a mother pays her daughter? ¡± The man said coldly.Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°My mother? You know who my mother is? What¡¯s her name? How much do you know about her? ¡±She wanted to know about her mother too much, but no one told her. She didn¡¯t even know her mother¡¯s name. In the Qin family, they only told her that her mother was a hotel princess and told her not to mention such a shameful woman to the Qin family.The man snorted coldly. ¡°I advise you not to know. Otherwise, it will be more painful than now. ¡±Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Then why did you catch me? Do you want to kill me? What debt do you want me to pay my mother? Does she owe your family money? ¡±If she didn¡¯t tell her, she could use this method to ask, such as whether she owed money or something.The man suddenly reached out and touched Xiang Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want to know? But it depends on my mood. I¡¯ll tell you something if I¡¯m happy. ¡±His eyes fell on the girl. The moonlight that came through the hole was shining on Qin Sheng. Her Pink Evening Dress and pink diamond necklace shone with a halo, making her little face even paler.Qin Sheng avoided the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Since my mother owes you, the Chuxia family doesn¡¯t owe you anything, right? LET CHUXIA GO! ¡±The man chuckled softly. ¡°Am I that stupid? Let her go and let her inform Gong Mochen? If you don¡¯t ask now, I want to tell you. Come here, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡±Qin Sheng let go of Chuxia and looked at the man¡¯s silver mask in confusion. ¡°Are you really willing to tell me? ¡±¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t let anyone hear it. This is a 20-year secret. In H nation, no one will ever know because no one who knows will dare to tell, ¡± the man said.Qin Sheng walked towards the man and walked to the opposite side of him. ¡°Tell me. ¡±Since Chuxia was here, she was not worried about what he would do to her. If he wanted to kill her, he would have done it long ago. He would not give them a chance to wake up.The man slowly lowered his head. ¡°your mother owes someone, and you have to pay her back for me! ¡±Qin Sheng¡¯s arm pushed the man¡¯s body. ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to know anymore! ¡±Owe who How could there be someone who owes someone Her brain did not understand what the man said, but she did not want to understand either.¡°But I WANT TO COLLECT THE DEBT! ¡± The man said.Chu Xia saw that Qin Sheng was at a disadvantage. She hurriedly picked up a stone beside her and threw it at the man on Qin Sheng¡¯s body.¡°Let go of Qin Sheng! ¡±The man tilted his head slightly and an arm pounded on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder.Chu Xia, who was hitting the back of the man¡¯s head, was hit by the man. Her Center was unstable and she fell on the man¡¯s back. The stone in her hand was also hit empty-handed. It did not hit the man at all.The man grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s arm with a backhand.Chu Xia raised her hand to scratch the man¡¯s face, but the man grabbed her wrist. Her mask could not be touched!Qin Sheng took this opportunity to kick the man, determined not to give the man the chance to hurt her and Chu Xia.The man was only focused on touching Chu Xia¡¯s hand and was not prepared for Qin Sheng. He realized that if Qin Sheng wanted to dodge again, it was too late. He was kicked by Qin Sheng!He covered his sore spot and glared at Qin Sheng. He used his other hand to pinch Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin and lifted Qin Sheng up.¡°How dare you hurt me? I think you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! ¡±¡°My uncle is Gong Mochen. If you dare to touch even a hair of mine, my uncle will kill you! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted.¡°Kill me? You¡¯re too confident! Girl, do you know why he hasn¡¯t found you after such a long time? Because Ye Wei was captured by Leon¡¯s men. He¡¯s rushing to save ye Wei now!Do you think he really loves you Between you and Ye Wei, the person he chose is ye Wei!¡±The man said coldly. Chapter 151 - of the game had just begun Chapter 151: Chapter 151 of the game had just begunAuthor: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Of course my uncle will choose me! The Person He loves is me! Everyone has seen how much he loves me! ¡± Qin Sheng said confidently. This banquet had let her know how much the man loved her. He had even bought her a sweetheart¡¯s love.¡°HEHE! What an innocent girl. He spent four billion to buy you a necklace just to make you laugh. Do you think he loves you? Why does he not want you if he loves you? Haven¡¯t you ever thought about what his intentions are towards you? ¡± The silver-masked man said.¡°What can my uncle want from me? Nonsense! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily.¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see who he will save! Someone, Hang Qin Sheng on the cliff! ¡± The man in the silver mask ordered.A few bodyguards walked into the cave and grabbed Qin Sheng, dragging her out.Chu Xia pounced. ¡°Let go of Qin Sheng! ¡±The man in the silver mask grabbed Chu Xia and pushed her to the ground. ¡°behave yourself, or I¡¯ll hang you too! ¡±¡°Even if you hang me up, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Chu Xia picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at the man.The man kicked Chu Xia¡¯s hand with his long legs. Chu Xia¡¯s hand loosened from the pain and the stone was kicked away by the man.¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll let you go. How long Qin Sheng will hang depends on how long you can find Gong Mochen. ¡±Chu Xia¡¯s heart stopped. Did he agree to her sending the message?¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± She asked worriedly.¡°Of course not. Such a fun game has just begun. Go quickly, or Qin Sheng won¡¯t be able to hold on, ¡± the man said coldly.Chu Xia hurriedly ran out of the cave. She couldn¡¯t save Qin Sheng alone, so she could only look for Gong Mochen!¡°Master, this is different from our plan, ¡± a bodyguard reported to the man in the silver mask.¡°What are you afraid of? Do you think Gong Mochen can save Qin Sheng? Hehe, he can¡¯t even protect himself! ¡± The man in the silver mask said.His dark eyes gazed at the eternal night outside the cave, like the deepest night, without a trace of starlight.Qin Sheng¡¯s arms were tied up with ropes and hung on the cliff. The ground below was invisible, and the top couldn¡¯t be touched. Her arms were in pain from hanging.Uncle, uncle, come and save me!The Crystal Shoe on her foot fell off and fell into the cliff. Her tears suddenly rolled down. It was not because of the pain in her arm, but because she had lost the crystal shoe that Gong Mochen had given her.The night wind blew on her face and body. It was very, very cold.Chu Xia stumbled as she walked in the mountain. She did not know the way down the mountain, let alone at night. Even in the day, she knew clearly that as long as she went down, she would be right. No matter where she went, she would find the road.. Then, she would take a taxi to find Gong Mochen.Gong Mochen, who was searching for Qin Sheng in the mountains, was sweating profusely. His muscles seemed to be stiff and uncomfortable.Nie Feng saw the problem. ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong? Are you covered in poison? ¡±There were people around him, so he didn¡¯t dare to tell them everything.Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°SPEED UP THE SEARCH! ¡±His body was about to collapse, but it shouldn¡¯t be like this. According to Ye Wei¡¯s calculations, he would only have such symptoms when the poison took effect.However, according to Ye Wei¡¯s calculations, it should be half a month later.Obviously, the time when the poison took effect was brought forward.Nie Feng received a phone call. In a flash, he hung up and reported.¡°president, doctor Ye Wei was captured by the Duke¡¯s men. Shen Tong is fine. When we rushed over, Ye Wei lured the Duke¡¯s men away. She wasn¡¯t discovered. ¡±Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. Ye Wei had been captured at this time. Even the only person who could maintain the poison in his body was gone.¡°inform our people to go rescue ye Wei. We must get her out! ¡±¡°Yes, my people from other places are also arriving soon. They should be able to find the place where Li Ang hid ye wei very soon. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s hands broke out in cold sweat. Ye Wei had to be rescued. Otherwise, what would Gong Mochen do?¡°¡­¡±In a small, hidden building, Li Ang stood in front of the window and drank his red wine.The banquet had already ended. Ye Wei had also been brought over by him. Without Shen Tong, it would be the same for ye Wei. Because ye Wei¡¯s bone marrow matched Shen Tong, which meant that if he held ye Wei, no one would be able to change Shen Tong¡¯s bone marrow In that case, Shen Tong¡¯s life was still in his hands.His finger pressed on a phone. ¡°Sikong Jue, I¡¯ve found the bone marrow source that matched Shen Tong successfully. As long as you give me the antidote, I¡¯ll give the person to you! ¡±Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°You found the person? ¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you the matching report. Take a look for yourself! ¡± Li Ang said as he sent out a document.Inside was the matching report.Sikong jue could read the string of letters. A match of ten points could usually be matched to five points. It could be considered half-matching, and then a bone marrow transplant could be carried out. If ten points could be matched to ten points, it would be a complete match. It was the best bone marrow match.This person was not related to Shen Tong by blood. It was already a miracle that they could match up to nine points. It could be said that they were the best donor.If Shen Tong could be transplanted into this person¡¯s bone marrow, it would be no problem for her to survive.¡°I¡¯ve given you the antidote, but Shen Tong is in Gong Mochen¡¯s hands. You have to save Shen Tong for me! ¡± Sikong Jue said.¡°This can be done. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you give me the antidote, I can save Shen Tong! ¡± Li Ang said.¡°Ask your people to come and get it, ¡± Sikong Jue said.Li Ang hung up the phone and ordered George to go and get the medicine.In the basement of the small building, a few doctors tied ye Wei to the bed.¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Ye Wei shouted.¡°Stop Screaming. I just want your bone marrow, not to kill you! ¡± The evil voice rushed into the basement.Ye Wei stared at the man who walked in. ¡°What do you want my bone marrow for? ¡±¡°Of course I want to cure the disease and save people. Can your bone marrow still be eaten? Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. I¡¯ll help you save people and accumulate virtue. No need to thank me, ¡± Li Ang said.Ye Wei¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°Li Ang, I want to save people. Do I need you to kidnap me and tie me up? Who Do you want to save with my bone marrow? ¡±F * Ck, Ye Wei, who never scolded people, wanted to scold people. Did she need his help to save people?¡°Anyway, it¡¯s to save people, not to harm the natural order. Just be honest and take out the bone marrow! Tie Her up tightly and don¡¯t hurt her. I want her in full shadow. It¡¯s still useful! ¡± Li Ang said.Ye Wei suddenly thought of something. ¡°You want to use my bone marrow to save Shen Tong? Did you delete my information in the Bone Marrow Bank? ¡±She had put Shen Tong¡¯s information into the national bone marrow bank for matching, but she had never found a match. Her information was in the bone marrow bank. Because the match was not successful, she thought that her information was not worthy. However, there was another possibility. Someone had deleted her information, so it did not show that her bone marrow and Shen Tong¡¯s were compatible. Chapter 152 - Uncle comes to save you Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Uncle comes to save youAuthor: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°SMART, I deleted your information so that you didn¡¯t know that you could match Shen Tong¡¯s bone marrow. HURRY UP! ¡± Li Ang waved his hand and asked the doctor to speed up the work.He turned around and walked out of the basement. His people should have come back to get the antidote.However, what he received was not a box of medicine, but a pot of flowers.¡°What the Hell is this? Why is it a flower? ¡± Li Ang asked.¡°Mr. Sikong asked us to give this pot of flowers to you, ¡± George said.Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Dig out the flowers and see what¡¯s inside. ¡±George obediently dug out the flowers. In the soil, there was a small wooden box with a glass bottle containing a small bottle of white powder.¡°Lord Jue, I found it! ¡± He took out the thing and handed it to Li Ang.Li Ang held the medicine bottle and snorted. ¡°Hehe, he made it a long time ago, but he won¡¯t give it to me! Sikong Jue¡¯s scheming is far more complicated than his life. ¡±He put the medicine bottle into the safe and blinked his bewitching eyes. With this, Qin Sheng was born!¡°¡­¡±Deep in the mountains, Chu Xia was staggering. She couldn¡¯t tell north from south, east from west, but Qin Sheng was still hanging. She was so anxious that she cried.A sparse voice came from the forest. ¡°WHO¡¯s there? ¡±Mou ran heard someone talking, and Chu Xia quickly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯m Chu Xia! ¡±¡°Chu Xia! You¡¯re here. Where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Nie Feng rushed out from the grass.¡°She¡¯s hanging on the cliff! Where¡¯s CEO Gong? Hurry up and save her! ¡± Chu Xia shouted.It was a blessing from heaven that she had bumped into Gong Mochen¡¯s people.¡°President Gong is here! ¡± Nie Feng said.Gong Mochen was behind them, but his movements were stiff, so he walked very slowly.Nie Feng ran over with Chuxia. ¡°President, Miss Qin has been found. She¡¯s on the cliff. I¡¯ll bring people to save her! Chuxia, do you still know the way to the cliff? ¡±¡°I know. I saw where they hung Qin Sheng! I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± Chuxia said.Gong Mochen raised his hand and signaled Nie Feng to Hurry Up. When the team was far away, he asked his bodyguard to carry him to the road at the foot of the mountain.He couldn¡¯t go. If he went, he would let that person know that he had been poisoned. Only from a distance could he fool that person.And he issued a series of orders, asking everyone to come here to rescue Qin Sheng.Chu Xia, who followed Nie Feng to the cliff, was surprised that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t come to save Qin Sheng personally.At this moment, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. It was Li Ang¡¯s phone.¡°Gong Mochen, Ye Wei is here with me. I want Shen Tong and you want ye Wei. How about this? It¡¯s very fair, right? ¡±¡°It is indeed fair. My men will exchange for ye Wei, ¡± Gong Mochen said.For a moment, Li Ang could not believe his ears. Gong Mochen actually agreed so easily.It seemed that Ye Wei still held some weight in Gong MOCHEN¡¯S HEART!¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. Get your men to send Shen Tong over! ¡± Li Ang said.¡°Wait here. My men will send Shen Tong to your building immediately, ¡± Gong Mochen said and hung up the phone.Li Ang¡¯s building was heavily guarded. If he wanted to attack and save ye Wei, he would have an 80% chance of winning. However, in his current situation, he could not even walk. He could not save ye Wei and could not find the bone marrow that could save Shen Tong. He left Shen Tong behind Sikong jue would not give him the antidote either.However, Ye Wei¡¯s return could still help him suppress the poison.He immediately ordered his men to send Shen Tong to exchange for ye Wei.Li Ang hung up the phone. A cold smile appeared on his lips. Gong Mochen¡¯s men were indeed capable. They found his building so quickly.¡°George, see if ye Wei has finished extracting the bone marrow? Tie Her up and prepare to send her out to exchange for Shen Tong, ¡± he ordered.¡°¡­¡±The Sky was already glowing white. Qin Sheng heard the gunshots. She looked up at the cliff but could not see what was happening above.¡°UNCLE! ¡± She called out. Her voice was soon drowned out by the gunshots.Nie Feng, who was on the cliff, led people to attack the people who were watching Qin Sheng. He had to get close to Qin Sheng before he could pull the rope up and save her.However, the people on the other side were too strong, so he couldn¡¯t get close to Qin Sheng for a long time.¡°Master, just kill that girl! ¡± A bodyguard said.The man in the silver mask snorted, ¡°keep her alive, the game will be more fun! Keep an eye on her. We¡¯ll take care of Gong mochen¡¯s people one by one! ¡±It was obvious that Nie Feng¡¯s men couldn¡¯t gain any advantage in this battle. The men in the silver mask hid behind the trees and attacked his men.The man in the silver mask stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the girl below, ¡°Qin Sheng, your uncle didn¡¯t come, it¡¯s Nie Feng! But I heard Gong Mochen¡¯s men are going to save ye Wei now. If he¡¯s not here, where is he? ¡±Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped, ¡°you¡¯re talking nonsense! I don¡¯t believe you! ¡±¡°Or, tell me, why didn¡¯t your uncle come to save you? ¡± The man in the silver mask asked Qin Sheng cunningly.Qin Sheng bit her lips. ¡°UNCLE WON¡¯T IGNORE ME! ¡±She would never believe this man¡¯s words.¡°You¡¯re so confident. Let¡¯s play a game. I¡¯ll point a gun at your head. Do you think he¡¯ll appear? ¡± The silver-masked man said as he lowered his hand and pointed the gun at Qin Sheng¡¯s head.Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. Would uncle appear to save her?Suddenly, a figure appeared on the road and her tears flowed uncontrollably.¡°UNCLE! ¡± She shouted loudly.¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid, uncle is here to save you! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he gave his men a look.He held a sniper rifle in his hand. The sniper rifle aimed at the red dot and hit the silver-masked man¡¯s heart on his black robe.The Sky was slightly bright, and the Empty Mountain and the quiet road allowed the voice to reach Qin Sheng¡¯s ears clearly.She nodded at the man, she knew that her man would save her!The silver-masked man¡¯s gaze focused on Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. According to his calculations, Gong Mochen should have released the poison a long time ago, how could he still hold a sniper rifle?Once this poison was poisoned, the human body would become stiff. Finally, all the organs would become stiff to the point that they couldn¡¯t move, just like a corpse.The corner of his lips under the mask curled up coldly. ¡°Gong Mochen, let¡¯s see who can shoot accurately. Are you going to kill me, or am I going to kill Qin Sheng? ¡±Only Gong Mochen and the silver-masked man knew how torturous this kind of killing was for them!¡°Okay. Count down from three, ¡± Gong Mochen said.The silver-masked man¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen really dared to take this attack!He turned around and looked at the situation behind him. Nie Feng¡¯s men were blocked very well by his men. It was impossible for them to fight back. In other words, he would definitely win this round!The distance between Qin Sheng and him was much closer than the distance between him and Gong Mochen. If Gong Mochen was even the slightest bit off, Qin Sheng would die!Moreover, would Gong Mochen really kill him?¡°Begin! 1,2¡­. ¡° Chapter 153 - You Marry Ha Siqi Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, when the man in the silver mask counted to two, Gong Mochen lowered his gun and pulled the trigger. The man in the silver mask was stunned. Before he counted to three, the rope that was hanging Qin Sheng was broken and Qin Sheng fell down the cliff. His face twitched. Gong Mochen did not kill him, but he used this method to save Qin Sheng! Did Gong Mochen really not use the poison Or did Qin Zixian not successfully drug Gong Mochen? Qin Zixian He hated Qin Zixian so much that he wanted to kill her! As Gong Mochen broke Qin Sheng¡¯s rope, a car sped up beside him. He got into the car and the car ran away at lightning speed. Qin Sheng screamed and fell down the mountain. However, she didn¡¯t shatter into pieces as expected. Instead, she fell onto a large net. Due to inertia, she was bounced up by the net and then fell back onto the net. After a few bumps, she got up from the net. ¡°where¡¯s my uncle? Where¡¯s my uncle? ¡± A group of bodyguards surrounded her. When Gong Mochen knew that Qin Sheng was hung on the cliff, he ordered them to set up a net here and finally completed their mission to save her. ¡°Miss Qin, are you okay? Doctor, come and take a look at Miss Qin! ¡± A doctor ran over and examined Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pushed the doctor away. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. Where¡¯s my uncle? ¡± She saw Gong Mochen on the road. Why didn¡¯t Gong Mochen come to see her when she came down? ¡°Miss Qin, your soft tissue in your arm is bruised and there are cuts on your body. I¡¯ll apply medicine on you, ¡± the doctor said. Nie Feng also came down from the mountain. ¡°Miss Qin, be obedient and take a look. Otherwise, the president will be worried! ¡± He tried to persuade Qin Sheng. For the sake of this girl, Gong Mochen almost¡­ ¡­ Sigh, his brows furrowed into a frown. ¡°Is it because I¡¯m injured that you want me to look for my uncle? ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at Nie Feng. ¡°Yes, if you listen to me, I¡¯ll let you see the president. ¡± Nie Feng coaxed the girl. Only then did Qin Sheng obediently sit on the net and let the doctor examine her. ¡°Oh right, Nie Feng, My Crystal Shoe fell into the mountain. Help me look for it! ¡± She thought of this crucial problem. It was given to her by her uncle. Every girl had a cinderella dream, wearing a crystal shoe and marrying her prince. Her Prince was Gong Mochen, but the crystal shoes were lost. For some reason, she felt inexplicably uneasy. Even though she had just met Gong Mochen and knew that he was fine, she still had a feeling that something bad was going to happen to him. The doctor quickly applied medicine on Qin Sheng and told her to take care not to get water on her wound. However, Qin Sheng was not in the mood to listen to these things. She got down from the net and pulled Nie Feng to meet Gong Mochen. Nie Feng called Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng did not hear what Nie Feng said, but she saw that Nie Feng¡¯s eyebrows were knitted into a knot. ¡°where¡¯s uncle? Where¡¯s my uncle? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Nie Feng¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°Well, the president said that he has something to do and asked you not to look for him. He asked me to send you back to the Qin family. ¡± ¡°I just want to see him. I just want to see him. I won¡¯t disturb him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Miss, the president¡¯s words can never be disobeyed. You know, I¡¯ll send you back! ¡± Nie Feng could only use Gong Mochen to pressure Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. The more Nie Feng didn¡¯t let her see, the more uneasy she felt. And Gong Mochen¡¯s orders were never disobeyed, even by her. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go home. ¡± She said meekly. Nie Feng Wasn¡¯t used to it. He thought he heard wrong, as if forcing him to take her to see Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng¡¯s normal state. ¡°Ah? Oh, that¡¯s right. If the president knew that Miss Qin was so obedient, he would definitely be happy. ¡± He quickly took Qin Sheng away. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Chu Xia ran over. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯re okay! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and pulled Chu Xia back. ¡°How are you? Are you hurt? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Look at me! I CAN RUN AND JUMP! I was scared to death just now. Do you know how many cells I was scared to death? ¡± Chu Xia hugged Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. She hugged Chu Xia and whispered a few words into Chu Xia¡¯s ear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home first. You should go home and rest early too! ¡± She said loudly to Chu Xia. Nie Feng sent a subordinate to send Chu Xia home. He personally sent Qin Sheng back to the Qin family. When Qin Sheng returned to the Qin family, the whole family was not asleep. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m so glad that you¡¯re okay! ¡± Ha Siqi was the first to rush out and hug Qin Sheng. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng was a little surprised. Besides, the people sitting there were not only Ha Siqi but also ha Siqi¡¯s parents. It seemed that her life and death had nothing to do with Ha Siqi¡¯s parents, right? ¡°I don¡¯t trust you! What happened? Tell me! ¡± Ha Siqi asked. ¡°Yan Fei and Qin Yunting said that uncle fainted in the auditorium. Chuxia and I went to look for uncle, and we asked for a scent. When we woke up, we were in the cave, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Our Tingting would never do such a thing! ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s first reaction was to defend her daughter. ¡°I have a witness. Chuxia was also there. We have a few socialites with us. They can also testify for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Master, I think there must be some misunderstanding here. Why don¡¯t we call Zi Rui back and let him find out what his daughter did! ¡± He fen seized an opportunity. Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes narrowed, ¡°Zi Rui doesn¡¯t have to come back for now. Mo Chen will find out. Moreover, Tingting is no longer a member of the Qin family. None of you should care about her! ¡± He ordered coldly, his face as tense as steel. This granddaughter was truly playing with fire and setting herself on fire! Ha Siqi¡¯s parents walked over and exchanged a few pleasantries with Qin Sheng. They were so polite that Qin Sheng felt awkward. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all. Fortunately, after they finished speaking, they left with Ha Siqi. ¡°Grandfather, why did Ha Siqi¡¯s parents come to visit me? ¡± She turned her head and asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everyone cares about you. It¡¯s getting late. You should go back to your room and rest! ¡± Qin Ze instructed. Qin Sheng only had to turn her head and go upstairs to her bedroom to wait for Chu Xia¡¯s news. Zheng Min followed behind her. She stopped in her tracks and asked, ¡°why are you following me? ¡± Zheng Min rolled her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s following you? I¡¯m just here to see WHO¡¯s pretending to be dumb. ¡± ¡°Who are you calling pretending to be dumb? ¡± Qin Sheng asked bluntly. ¡°Hehe, who else is there besides you? ¡± ¡°stop pretending to be innocent here. Everyone from the Ha family is here just because of your accident. Don¡¯t you know what that means? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really capable. You didn¡¯t become Ha Siqi¡¯s fianc??e a year ago. Now that you¡¯ve pushed Ting Ting away, you¡¯ve finally climbed into the bed of the young master of the Ha family! ¡± Zheng Min said angrily That was originally Qin Yunting¡¯s! ¡°I¡¯m Ha Siqi¡¯s fianc??e? Are you kidding me? The person I¡¯M MARRYING IS MY UNCLE! ¡± After entering university, according to the agreement between her and Gong Mochen, it was time for them to register their marriage. She wasn¡¯t afraid to tell anyone. ¡°Hehe, marry Gong Mochen? Dream on! Today, I was wondering why Gong Mochen made Ha Siqi dance with you for the second time! It turns out that he really married you to Ha Siqi. ¡°Don¡¯t you know ¡°during the coming of age ceremony, the first dance was with your father, and the second dance was with your boyfriend ¡°because you don¡¯t have a father, Gong Mochen dances with you. ¡°You can say that he is the boyfriend who dances with you, or you can also say that he dances with you as your father! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s head was in a daze. Her uncle gave her to Ha Siqi? Chapter 154 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± Qin Sheng refuted Zheng Min. She could see how much Gong Mochen loved her. Why would he give her away? ¡°Hehe, forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. Dream on! ¡± Zheng Min said fiercely. Whether it was true or not, she was going to say it out loud to disgust Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng quickly ran back to her bedroom and took out her phone to call Gong Mochen. Her heart was in a state of panic. It was either because of Zheng Min¡¯s words or an inexplicable fluster. She wanted to hear Gong Mochen¡¯s voice. As long as he said that he was fine, she would be at ease. However, after a long wait, the phone was still not picked up. She stubbornly continued to call, until the man who wanted to call picked up. However, at the end of the call, there was a mechanical notification, ¡°The user you are calling has turned off his phone. ¡± Her hand was clutching her phone. Gong Mochen had switched off his phone? Why didn¡¯t he pick up her call? She dialed another number, ¡°Chuxia, are you here? I¡¯M WORRIED ABOUT MY UNCLE! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here! I don¡¯t know how responsible your uncle¡¯s people are, but they¡¯ve been sending me back to the Tao family. I only came out after seeing them go far away. I¡¯ve just arrived at Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a look. ¡± As chuxia spoke, she stuck her head through the iron railings on the wall and looked at the situation inside the clinic. ¡°Hey, I saw your uncle¡¯s car. He¡¯s really here. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, suddenly fell into a deep valley. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t allow her to see him, but he went to see ye Wei. ¡°By the way, wasn¡¯t ye Wei captured? Did she get rescued? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can only look outside. I can¡¯t go in either, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°okay, I got it. You go back first and rest early, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Chuxia. Now it was confirmed that Gong Mochen was in ye Wei¡¯s clinic. With a place, she could find a man. She changed out of her torn evening dress, put on light jeans and a t-shirt, and left the Qin family while everyone was asleep. In the private clinic, Nie Feng walked into the treatment room. Gong Mochen was lying on the bed. ¡°President, our people have found Chuxia. She came here to visit just now. I¡¯m afraid Miss Qin knows you¡¯re here. ¡± Gong Mochen closed his eyes slightly. He really wanted to speak, but he couldn¡¯t control his voice. ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± Nie Feng walked over in a few steps. His voice was filled with a heart-wrenching wound. ¡°Doctor Ye, can¡¯t the president speak? Please save him! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°The poison has taken effect, but we don¡¯t have an antidote. I¡¯ve already given him a drug to suppress the spread of the poison, but it¡¯s not an antidote. I can only maintain it for now. In his current state, if it takes a long time, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t say the rest of her words. Her heart was already broken. Nie Feng¡¯s knees went soft, and he almost knelt on the ground. ¡°President, nothing can happen to you. What do you want us to do? What do you want the Gong Corporation to do? ¡± Gong Mochen closed his glasses again. Even though he couldn¡¯t move, the sharpness and coldness in his eyes didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. Ye Wei suddenly thought of an idea. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the president¡¯s mind, and his eyes can still move. We can let him read the words! ¡± She quickly took out her phone, took out the input keyboard, and let Gong Mochen read the words on it. Her fingers pointed at the letters one by one. As long as she pointed correctly, Gong Mochen would close his eyes. Ye Wei spelled out a sentence in English based on the letters. ¡°The president said, let Qin Sheng in. ¡± Nie Feng looked at Gong Mochen. The man closed his eyes slightly. Obviously, Ye Wei was right. It seemed that Gong Mochen was certain that Qin Sheng would come. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform the people outside. ¡± He walked out of the ward. Ye Wei pursed her lips, ¡°are you really going to do this? Qin Sheng won¡¯t be able to stand it! ¡± The man asked her to do something while she was still able to speak, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed slightly, unable to say a word. He gave ye Wei a look. Ye Wei felt that it was the right thing to do. Whether it was for Qin Sheng or Gong Mochen, it was already the best ending, but her heart was still aching. She only hoped that everything would go smoothly. If it had to be like this, then so be it. ¡°¡­¡± He Fen and Zheng Min didn¡¯t sleep. The two of them were in he fen¡¯s room, discussing how to save Qin Yunting. A bodyguard ran in. ¡°Old Madam, we¡¯ve found out that Miss Tingting. Third Young Master¡¯s men wanted to capture Miss Tingting, but she was kidnapped by a group of men in black. ¡± ¡°Men in black? What men in black? ¡±Hee fen asked. She had been in the Qin family for so many years and had cultivated a few of her own trusted aides. It was time to use them. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Third Young Master¡¯s men are still investigating, ¡± the bodyguard said. He Fen thought for a moment, ¡°mom, it¡¯s good to be taken away by the men in black. It¡¯s better than being taken away by Gong Mochen. At least Tingting¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. ¡± He Fen nodded, ¡°that makes sense. Keep an eye on Gong Mochen¡¯s men. Don¡¯t let them find those men in black! ¡± The bodyguards followed the order and left. Zheng Min finally felt at ease with her daughter. She got up and went back to her room to sleep. He Fen remembered that she hadn¡¯t seen Qin Zixian all night. She walked to Qin Zixian¡¯s room and wanted to discuss with her daughter about what to do next? She always had to bring her son and granddaughter home. Just as she walked to Qin Zixian¡¯s door, she heard a whimper coming from inside. She knocked on the door with her hand. ¡°Zixian, open the door. Mom wants to talk to you. ¡± He Fen didn¡¯t know that her words shocked Qin Zixian in the room. At this moment, Qin Zixian was pressed against the wall by Ta Luosi, who was wearing a silver mask. Her mouth was covered by the man¡¯s hand, and she could only whimper. ¡°Tell your mother to leave. Otherwise, you know the consequences. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. She nodded and agreed to the man¡¯s words. Ta Luosi let go and let the woman speak. ¡°Mom¡­ ¡± Qin Zixian bit her lips hard. He Fen heard her daughter reply, but she didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°Zixian, OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Qin Zixian almost vomited blood¡­ ¡­ Chapter 155 - education Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian took a deep breath and controlled her voice. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to bed. We can talk about it tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Zixian, I have something important to tell you. Tingting has been captured by the men in black. Also, you have to think of a way to get your brother back, ¡± he fen said. She couldn¡¯t wait to get her son back. Qin Zixian¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I know. Let me think about it. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Think about it! Why do I feel that your voice isn¡¯t right? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He Fen noticed this. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart trembled. She paused for a moment before forcing herself to speak. ¡°I have a cold. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you know how to take care of yourself? I¡¯ll get the servants to make soup for you tomorrow. ¡± He Fen said as she turned around and walked to her bedroom. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t feel like she was alive until she heard the footsteps of the woman gradually fade away in the corridor. ¡°Tell me, did you not give Gong Mochen the medicine? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I did! ¡± Qin Zixian answered quickly. The man¡¯s cold voice let her know how terrifying he was. ¡°He did? Did he drink it? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°Yes, I saw him drink it. I brought a tray of wine and there was a cup with the medicine in it. I gave that cup to Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Zixian said. At that time, she was still hesitating whether she should give it to Gong Mochen. After all, the person she loved was him. But when she thought of how good he was to Qin Sheng, she hated him. She couldn¡¯t have this man, and she didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to have him! ¡°But he is fine. How are you going to explain it? Did you make a mistake with the cup? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! I placed the Cup by my hand and gave it to Gong Mochen in the end. I will not make a mistake! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Her heart was beating wildly. She looked at the man in fear. She did not know what he would do to her? Ta Luosi¡¯s eyes suppressed his gloominess. He took out his phone and called his subordinates. He wanted them to go to ye Wei¡¯s hospital to check if Gong Mochen was alright! Gong Mochen had to fall into his hands, dead or alive. After he gave the order, he put away his phone. ?`?` In front of Ye Wei¡¯s private clinic, a small head peeked out from the shade of a tree. Qin Sheng observed the situation in the private clinic. Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards were here. It was possible to break in, but the man would know. She did not want Gong Mochen to know. She rushed to the back of the clinic. The bodyguards here only passed by when they were on patrol. As long as she climbed over tie Yi¡¯s wall before the bodyguards came, she would be able to enter. Her eyes stared at the bodyguards who passed by. Seizing the opportunity, she ran to the wall in a few steps. In an instant, tie Yi climbed over the wall and went straight to the clinic¡¯s small building. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. The back of the small building was not locked, and she ran in so casually. Her eyes looked around the silent corridor. For a moment, she did not know where to go. She remembered that the last time was in the office upstairs, and she ran in that direction with light steps. When she ran to the office, she realized that there was no one there at all. The door of the room was not locked. When she opened the door, she saw a pitch-black room. She frowned. There were many rooms in the clinic. Could it be that she wanted to search every room If that was the case, she would definitely alert Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards. Just as she was hesitating and did not know where to look first, in the silence, she vaguely heard the ringtone of her phone. The music was from Gong Mochen¡¯s phone. She looked for the sound in surprise. It was not from upstairs, but from downstairs. Qin Sheng looked at every door downstairs carefully. There was no music. She did not know which room it was coming from. Soon, she found that there was a light coming from the door of a ward. It was very obvious in the middle of the night. She walked towards the door and vaguely heard some sound. She stood in front of the door and touched the DOORKNOB, hoping that the person inside would not lock the door. Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. I just want to take a look. As long as you are safe, I will go back to sleep. She turned the DOORKNOB and pushed the door open quietly. She looked through the crack and it exploded in her brain like thunder¡­ ¡­ Chapter 156 - uncle wants you to marry me? "? Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man on the bed was lying on his back, while Ye Wei was on top of him. Although she was under the blanket, from the exposed area, it could be seen that both of them were naked under the blanket. For a moment, Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was completely blank. It was as if her mind was frozen. It was also as if someone had taken away all of her thoughts, causing her to lose all of her thoughts. Ye Wei¡¯s entire body was trembling. Because of her nervousness, she did not even have the mood to appreciate the man¡¯s seductive body. She turned around and looked at Qin Sheng, as if she was frightened as she screamed out loud. The woman¡¯s scream finally woke up Qin Sheng¡¯s frozen thoughts. When she regained consciousness, only one word appeared in her mind ¡ª run! She ran away as if she was running for her life, only wanting to leave those scenes behind her! A ridiculous thought popped up in her mind. Was it that if they did not discover her, she could pretend to not know anything? In this way, her uncle would still be her uncle. Ye Wei wrapped herself in the blanket and chased after her. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! ¡± No matter how much Qin Sheng wanted to pretend not to know, she could not deceive herself. She stopped and looked at the woman who was chasing after her. Her eyes were red as she glared at the woman who ran out with the blanket. was she afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know what she and Gong Mochen had done? She raised her hand and slapped ye Wei¡¯s face. ¡°SHAMELESS! Why did you steal my uncle! ¡± The slap filled the silent corridor and was magnified infinitely. Ye Wei¡¯s hair was messed up. ¡°You saw it. This is good too. Your uncle and I are truly in love. You also know that he went abroad for a year and only brought me back. Actually, we¡¯ve been together for a long time, ¡± Ye Wei said quietly. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! Uncle said that you are only his doctor! He has no feelings for you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears were in her eyes, forcing herself not to cry. ¡°If you had no feelings, do you think today would have happened? It¡¯s just that you are too young and too dependent on him. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt you! Now that you are older and have entered university, and Ha Siqi loves you. If you really love your uncle, you should respect his choice and not force him to accept you After all, a marriage without love is pathetic,¡±Ye Wei said. ¡°A marriage without love? Do you know how many years my uncle has raised me? Do you know that he has been intimate with me? How much do you know about us? What right do you have to say that he doesn¡¯t love me? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned ye Wei. Ye Wei took a deep breath. She could see that this girl¡¯s nerves were all forcefully holding on, and she was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I know. He has never really wanted you. If he really loves you, why doesn¡¯t he really want you? Haven¡¯t you thought about this question? ¡°Also, we were all caught today, why did he rush over to see me at the first moment and not stay by your side? ¡±YeeWeii used all the reasons to hurtQinnShengg. Qin Sheng bit her lips hard, and her mouth was filled with the smell of blood. She actually didn¡¯t feel any pain on her lips, but her heart was in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Let Gong Mochen tell me! Unless he tells me that he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, I won¡¯t break up with him! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran away. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Wei, but she was really afraid that Gong Mochen would come out and tell her that he didn¡¯t want her anymore, that he wanted to break up with her! Her vision was blurry, and she couldn¡¯t see the road clearly at all. She ran out of the clinic¡¯s door, and when she went down the stairs, her feet slipped and she rolled down the stairs. ¡°Miss Qin! ¡± A few bodyguards ran toward Qin Sheng. They had been there the whole time, but Gong Mochen had ordered them to pretend that they weren¡¯t there and hide so that the girl wouldn¡¯t see them. Qin Sheng got up from the ground and ran away. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her in such a sorry state. She didn¡¯t even care about her shoes that had fallen off and ran away barefoot. Her tears couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rolled down with the wind. They floated behind her and wet her hair. Ye Wei looked at the girl¡¯s injured back and slowly squatted down. She inserted her fingers into her hair. Her face was burning with pain. Her heart was broken, but she still felt sorry for the girl. After a long time, she finally collected her emotions and got up to return to the ward. The man was lying on the bed with his upper body naked. His eyes were anxiously looking at ye Wei¡¯s face, looking for the answer he wanted. ¡°She ran away. I¡¯ve told her everything I need to tell her. She¡¯s very sad. She said that she would only believe it if you told her yourself. ¡± Ye Wei sighed lightly. The current Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t even do that. How could he make Qin Sheng give up? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed in pain, his heart throbbing painfully. Ye Wei¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the call. It was Nie Feng Calling. ¡°Tell the president that Miss Qin Sheng took a taxi home. Young Master Ha rushed to the Qin residence. ¡± Ye Wei was stunned. How could he get a taxi so quickly in the middle of the night Ha Siqi rushed to the Qin residence? She pursed her lips. It was probably arranged by Gong Mochen. She turned her head and told Gong Mochen the truth. Gong Mochen closed his eyes slightly, indicating that he understood. He could imagine how sad she would be, and the person who comforted him was destined not to be him. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng got out of the taxi and saw Ha Siqi waiting at her front door. Ha Siqi walked over in a few steps, helped Qin Sheng pay the fare, and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down. ¡°little¡­ ¡± She only said one word before she burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t say a single word after that! Ha Siqi reached out and pulled the girl into her arms. She patted her back in a soothing manner. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what exactly happened? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears wetted Ha Siqi¡¯s shoulders. Losing Gong Mochen was like losing one¡¯s heart and life! Ha Siqi hugged the girl silently. Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t have time to participate in your past. I will accompany your future to the end! He silently recited these words. After a long while, Qin Sheng stopped crying. She looked at Ha Siqi and asked with a choked voice, ¡°did my uncle ask you to marry me? ¡± Ha Siqi nodded. ¡°Yes, he said he was very satisfied with me and was willing to hand you over to me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in pain, as if a hand was gripping her heart. It was so painful that she could not breathe. Ha Siqi carried Qin Sheng horizontally and walked to the bench under the street lamp. She put the girl on the bench. She squatted down and put the girl¡¯s small feet on his knees. Qin Sheng subconsciously pulled back her feet. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty my feet. ¡± She said awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Ha Siqi carefully wiped Qin Sheng¡¯s feet with a handkerchief. She took out a pair of crystal shoes from her bag and put them on the girl. Qin Sheng looked at the crystal shoes on her feet in surprise. Why was the crystal shoes that she asked Nie Feng to find in Ha Siqi¡¯s hands? Her heart suddenly felt empty, as if her heart was missing. If Ha Siqi was lying, why did he have the crystal shoes The crystal shoes could only be given to him by Gong Mochen! In the Qin family¡¯s villa, behind a window stood a devilish man with a wicked smile on his lips. Gong Mochen, you¡¯ve arranged it so well. You couldn¡¯t marry Qin Sheng, yet you let ha Siqi marry her. You¡¯ve really praised Ha Siqi¡¯s abilities! Qin Sheng, just you wait¡­ ¡­ Chapter 157 - How much will she hate you for Chapter 157? Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you back to sleep? ¡± A devilish man¡¯s voice rushed over from behind Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi stood up. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Qin Sheng and me. We are about to get engaged. ¡± ¡°TSK TSK! You¡¯RE STILL ON THE HORSE! I¡¯m on the Horse now, faster than you! ¡± Li Ang teased. Ha Siqi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If she were to bicker with Li Ang, no one would be able to defeat Li Ang. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s ignore him! I¡¯ll bring you home. We don¡¯t live here anymore. ¡± Li Ang crossed his arms in front of his chest. His long and narrow eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. ¡°I¡¯m interested in telling you what you want to know today. You can choose to listen or not. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She understood Li Ang¡¯s meaning. She stood up and said to Ha Siqi, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Qin family. You can go home first. ¡± Ha Siqi grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What nonsense are you listening to him? He¡¯s lying to you. Come with me. My Ha family can protect you. ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. ¡°No matter what happens in the future, we¡¯re not engaged yet. I don¡¯t want to stay at your house. ¡± She was sad because she saw Gong Mochen and Ye Wei, but she wouldn¡¯t get engaged to Ha Siqi because of that. Ha Siqi frowned. ¡°Qin Sheng, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to get engaged. We have plenty of time anyway, but you don¡¯t have to stay here, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯re not engaged, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay at your place. Thank you for coming to see me, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± She withdrew her hand and turned to walk into the Qin family¡¯s villa. Li Ang looked at ha Siqi with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no first come, first served way of chasing a girl. You¡¯d better save your energy! Without Gong Mochen, what right do you have to chase Qin Sheng? ¡± He smiled and followed Qin Sheng. He was worried about Gong Mochen, but not Ha Siqi. His eyes flashed with confidence. Qin Sheng was destined to belong to him! The two of them walked to the corridor on the second floor. Qin Sheng pulled Li Ang into her room. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be anxious. Why are you so proactive? ¡± Li Ang teased the little woman. ¡°Get lost. Didn¡¯t you say you can tell me what I want to know? Let me ask you, my uncle went abroad a year ago. Where did he go? Why did he bring Ye Wei back? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Miss, can we ask something else? For example, how much I love you? I will answer you. The moon represents my heart. How Romantic is that? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°today is the first day of the Lunar New Year. ¡± A string of birds flew past Li Ang¡¯s forehead¡­ ¡­ ¡°Buddha said that it takes an instant to reach out and many years to hold hands. No matter who you meet, he is the person in your life who should appear. It is not a coincidence. If there is no debt, how could you meet him? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice was rare and hoarse, causing Qin Sheng to be in a daze. Such depth was not his usual state. ¡°No matter why you appear, I just want to be with my uncle. What do you know that you can tell me? ¡± ¡°I know that it was a mistake for you to fall in love with him, and all he can do for you is hurt! Believe me, whether he comes to the Qin family or to you, he is definitely not as simple as you see! ¡± Li Ang said. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Come to the Qin Family? He is a stray child that GRANDPA picked up at the door of his home. ¡± ¡°Hehe, how much do you know about Qin Ze? Qin Ze is an insufferably arrogant figure in H nation, but haven¡¯t you decided that he is too respectful to your uncle? ¡°? Logically speaking, Gong Mochen was raised by him. Gong Mochen should be submissive towards him. Even if he wasn¡¯t submissive, he wouldn¡¯t have turned the other way around. Qin Ze should be obedient towards Gong Mochen, right? What kind of leverage does he have on your grandfather To make Qin ze be so apprehensive towards him And he still has to go to the trouble of marrying your aunt to him?¡±Li Ang said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Li Ang was right. Qin Ze was indeed not an ordinary person. He was someone who could make h nation tremble. She remembered that when she was young, Qin Ze¡¯s attitude towards Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t like this now. It seemed that in one night, Gong Mochen went out to open his own company. Qin Ze retired and left the company to Gong Mochen and Qin Zirui. However, Qin Zirui managed the overseas company while Gong Mochen managed the H Nation Company. ¡°Then do you know the reason? ¡± She looked up at Li Ang. ¡°Not much, just a little. But it¡¯s enough to know that he¡¯s not simple. Qin Sheng, come home with me and I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life. And the things that happened when you were young. I¡¯ll tell you everything when you go back with me,¡±Li Ang said. Qin Sheng only felt that the memory in her brain was not enough. Why did everything suddenly change? Even Gong Mochen doted on her for a reason. ¡°Let me ask you, does my uncle really like Ye Wei? ¡± ¡°Girl, you seem to have asked the wrong person. Gong Mochen should answer you! But when you came back safely, he has been sleeping in Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. What do you think? ¡± Li Ang asked back. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows pressed down to the bottom. Her uncle had betrayed her and made two men say that he wanted to marry her. It seemed that the night was too rich. ¡°What¡¯s so good about me? I¡¯m a woman, willful and dirty enough. Why do you want to marry me? ¡± Li Ang looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. ¡°Tsk Tsk, indeed, I can¡¯t find any good in you. However, you don¡¯t have any good points. I do. I¡¯m both good points. We can complement each other. ¡± Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How could she be so shameless to praise herself? ¡°GET LOST! If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then get lost! ¡± She raised her hand to push the man. He didn¡¯t intend to tell her about the things that happened when they were young. If he didn¡¯t tell her about Gong Mochen, why would she keep him? ¡°Don¡¯t push me away! Didn¡¯t I tell you? Our meeting was not a coincidence, it was inevitable. So, you are destined to be mine! ¡± With a ¡®Dong¡¯ , Li Ang was shut out of the door by Qin Sheng. He twitched the corner of his lips. ¡°stupid girl, wait until I bring you home. Watch how I torture you! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In Ye Wei¡¯s private clinic, the darkness of the night shrouded everything. The Earth was in a deep sleep, and the darkness covered all sins. A black figure walked into Gong Mochen¡¯s ward like a ghost. The person on the bed and the person standing beside the bed looked at each other. In their eyes, there was an emotion that no one could understand. ¡°Do you hate me? ¡± Ta Luosi asked softly. Of course, he knew that Gong Mochen could not answer him. He continued, ¡°you hate me, right? Just like how I hate you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be living like this. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Follow the plan. If all the damnable people die, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. ¡°otherwise, I don¡¯t need to do anything. You¡¯ll be on your way soon. ¡°You know very well that the Yun family found Li Ang and wanted to use Li Ang¡¯s power to take Qin Sheng away. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯ll still be taken away. ¡°once she goes back and knows all of her past, how much do you think she¡¯ll hate you ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow my plan? What do you think? ¡± Chapter 158 - Take off the mask Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man on the sickbed could not utter a single word, but Ta Luosi could see the sharp glint in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. If looks could kill, he thought Gong Mochen would have already exposed him. ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t bear to part with that girl? So what if you can¡¯t bear to part with her? She isn¡¯t yours after all! Since you don¡¯t agree, then just wait for your death! ¡°I will bury you in secret and live for you. No one will know that Gong Mochen is dead. ¡°and your girl will become my girl. I think she can¡¯t wait to pounce on me! ¡± As he said that, he laughed coldly and lifted his hand to take off his mask. In this world, he could only take off his mask in front of Gong Mochen and let Gong Mochen see his face without any cover. Gong Mochen¡¯s body couldn¡¯t move and his face was tense. His well-defined face became even more well-defined when he jumped on it. Even the veins on his temples were obviously stretched. His gaze was fixed on Ta Luosi¡¯s face. Ta Luosi sneered softly, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, being nervous is not good for your body. It will speed up the poison in your body! ¡± The sound of women¡¯s footsteps echoed in the silent corridor. Ta Luosi¡¯s eyebrows sank, and he put on his mask and ran out of the ward. Ye Wei looked at the man in black running out of the room and was stunned. After a short pause, she finally reacted and shouted loudly, ¡°someone! Quick, someone attack the CEO! ¡± A few bodyguards who were patrolling outside rushed over to catch the man who had escaped. Ye Wei turned around and ran into the room to check on Gong Mochen¡¯s condition. Fortunately, the man was still alive and was not hurt. Nie Feng also rushed over, ¡°is the president okay? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Ye Wei said. However, Gong Mochen would not be able to hold on for too long. Her voice was filled with sadness. She only hated herself for her shallow medical skills and not being able to save Gong Mochen. Nie Feng walked to the bedside, ¡°president, young master Ha said that Miss Qin refused to go home with him. Li Ang said that he wanted to tell Miss Qin what happened, so miss Qin went back to the Qin family with Li Ang. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed. It seemed that Li Ang was going to make a move, but in his current situation, he couldn¡¯t even protect her. If they fell in love, they would be together until they were old. If they missed it, they would protect her well. This was what he wanted to do to Qin Sheng. A bodyguard ran in. ¡°Brother Nie, we didn¡¯t catch that man in black! ¡± Nie Feng was furious. ¡°Trash! There are so many of you, but you still couldn¡¯t catch one person? And how did that person get in? ¡± ¡°brother Nie, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re trash. It¡¯s that person who used some unknown method to make our two guards fall asleep, so he could sneak in, ¡± the bodyguard reported. ¡°where did he run off to? Did he chase after him? ¡± Nie Feng was speechless. How could his subordinates have lost their intelligence? ¡°It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t chase after him. We chased him into an alley nearby, but a bunch of people wearing silver masks came out, so we lost them! ¡± They really couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. They really didn¡¯t know who the person wearing the same clothes and mask was. ¡°F * CK! WHO THE HELL is this person! Follow me to investigate. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find this person! ¡± Nie Feng was furious. He brought his men to continue the investigation of the man in black. Ye Wei suddenly had a flash of inspiration. ¡°President, I¡¯ve thought of a way. It might be risky, but it¡¯s the only way I¡¯ve thought of. ¡± Gong Mochen closed his eyes slightly at Ye Wei. Ye Wei knew that this was his agreement. She continued ¡°I want to change your blood. I want to use the hot spring in your villa to raise something. I also want to find a blood leech. This blood locust sucks a lot of blood. We can use it to suck away your poisonous blood. You can regenerate your own blood. This way, you can reduce the concentration of the poison in your blood bit by bit. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes exploded, indicating that he understood. Obviously, this was the only way to delay his life. He looked at the phone on the bedside table and closed his eyes. Ye Wei understood that he had something to say. She took the phone and opened the screen, letting Gong Mochen look at the keyboard. A moment later, Ye Wei spelled out a sentence in English based on the letters Gong Mochen pointed out with his eyes. It meant to go back to the villa. Ye Wei nodded. ¡°If you agree, we¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s good sleep had lost its effect. The sleepless night had made her pillow wet from crying. She had never thought that she and Gong Mochen would break up one day. When the early morning light shone through the window of the Qin family¡¯s villa, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. Chu Xia was about to leave and she was going to send her off. When she reached the Tao family¡¯s house, Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you crying? Your eyes are swollen. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I cried for a while yesterday. ¡± ¡°Liar, how can you be swollen like a peach after crying for a while? Tell me what happened quickly. Have you seen your uncle? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Yesterday, when she helped Qin Sheng See Gong Mochen at the clinic, Qin Sheng told her to go home and rest. Because she was very sleepy after being pregnant, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. Only after seeing Qin Sheng today did she have the chance to ask clearly. Qin Sheng¡¯s tears rolled down uncontrollably again. She could replay the scenes she saw at the clinic every time she said them. They were all hurt. She choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. Chu Xia had never seen Qin Sheng so sad. Although Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say it out loud, she could guess it. ¡°could it be that your uncle is dating Ye Wei? ¡± She asked in a low voice. Qin Sheng nodded and another stream of tears rolled down. Chu Xia scratched her hair. ¡°How could it be? Your uncle loves you so much. Is there a misunderstanding? Why don¡¯t you go and ask him! ¡± Qin Sheng sniffled. Chu Xia was right about one thing. Up until now, Gong Mochen hadn¡¯t said a word to her. Even if they were going to break up, she wanted him to say it out loud. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll ask around myself. You¡¯ll be leaving in the afternoon. I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± Chu Xia shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me. I¡¯ve decided not to leave for the time being. Go and ask around. If your uncle falls in love with someone else, we¡¯ll leave together. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave after seeing that you two have reconciled. How can I be at ease with you? ¡± Qin Sheng Hugged Chu Xia. ¡°thank you, my good friend! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. As long as you don¡¯t let me stab you in the back. That hurts too much. ¡± Chu Xia teased Qin Sheng, who was still crying. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not funny at all. I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and wiped her tears. She forced out a smile and gave it to Chu Xia to make her feel at ease. Chu Xia stuck out her tongue at Qin Sheng, ¡°if you have the ability, name one to make me laugh. ¡± ¡°Wait for me to go back and think of one. ¡± Qin Sheng said and left with Chu Xia. She had to quickly find Gong Mochen to ask if he really didn¡¯t want her anymore! Chapter 159 - Dowry Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng left the Tao family and went to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. What made her curious was that she did not see Gong Mochen¡¯s car in the courtyard. Without his car, it meant that he was not here. Where did Gong Mochen go She took out her phone and dialed a familiar number, but it was still the sound of the phone being turned off. Her heart twitched, but Gong Mochen still did not pick up her call. He turned around and ran to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. She had to ASK HIM FACE TO FACE! But she did not see the man, but she saw the aunt that she did not want to see. Qin Zixian crossed her arms and looked at the girl who came to find Gong Mochen. Her eyes revealed a vicious look. ¡°What are you doing here? You can¡¯t hook up with a man at home, so you came to the company to Hook up with him? ¡± Her voice was not soft, and it could definitely be heard by the people around her. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°I want to see my uncle. What does it have to do with you? GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you forgot that it was third brother who ordered you not to enter the company! ¡± Qin Zixian said coldly, and then she lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t think that third brother loves you just because he organized a banquet for you! Can¡¯t you see? He was just being responsible to you. After the mission was completed, he threw you away! ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you that the HA family has officially proposed marriage. Third Brother asked Nie Feng to send a message back, and he has already agreed. Do you understand He doesn¡¯t want you anymore!¡± Qin Zixian said sinisterly, but she was telling the truth. He Fen called her and said that the HA family had come to officially propose marriage. Qin Ze had already agreed, and Gong Mochen had also asked Nie Feng to send a message to agree He even asked Nie Feng to bring the Dowry Prepared for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart felt empty. Gong Mochen had previously said that if she wanted to get married, he had to agree, because she was raised by him. And now, he agreed¡­ ¡­ ¡°where is he? I want to see him. ¡± There was only one thought in her dazed mind, and that was to see him. ¡°Qin Sheng, just how lowly are you? Men Don¡¯t want you anymore, and you still come to the company to Pester me? Men, throw QIN SHENG OUT! You¡¯re truly as lowly as your mother! ¡± Qin Zixian instructed. Following her instructions, a few bodyguards walked over, picked up Qin Sheng and threw her out. They threw her directly onto the street. Qin Sheng¡¯s legs and buttocks were hurting from the impact. There were many people watching around her, pointing and scolding her as a slut. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how old are you? You only know how to Pester men! ¡± ¡°Yeah, even men don¡¯t want her! You even came to the company to cause trouble. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°Some people are low in their bones, regardless of age! Don¡¯t you know? Her mother is the Princess of the hotel! ¡± ¡°Yeah? No wonder the Qin family didn¡¯t raise her. They wanted an uncle who wasn¡¯t related by blood to raise her. ¡± A few female employees of the company stood at the entrance of the company and scolded Qin Sheng. The people on the street heard this and formed a circle. They looked at Qin Sheng in disdain and followed Qin Sheng¡¯s scolding with righteous indignation. Qin Zixian walked toward Qin Sheng step by step and looked at Qin Sheng arrogantly. ¡°GET LOST! Your mother dirtied the Qin family. Do you still want to dirty the Gong family? ¡± Qin Sheng climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. She could feel that the eyes of those people were focused on her. She raised her eyes and glared at the arrogant Qin Zixian. She slapped Qin Zixian, ¡°don¡¯t insult my mother! ¡± Qin Zixian grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist and slapped Qin Sheng¡¯s face with her other hand. Gong Mochen was not here, and Nie Feng was not here. She could finally have a good time! The crisp sound of the slap landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She had never vented her anger before! ¡°Do you still need me to insult the Princess of the nightclub? I said that she even dirtied my mouth! You¡¯re really my mother¡¯s good daughter. You just turned 18, and you¡¯re already lacking a man. You¡¯re so lacking that you want to crawl into a man¡¯s bed! I feel disgusted just by looking at you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was burning with pain from the slap. She felt that her face was swollen. She wanted to hit back, but before she could do so, a few of Qin Zixian¡¯s bodyguards grabbed her and pushed her to the ground. Qin Zixian walked up and wiped Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°You think you can hit me? Without third brother spoiling you, who do you think you are? ¡± She lowered her body and looked down at the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t say that Auntie doesn¡¯t love you. She didn¡¯t tell you where third brother is. You can¡¯t even find a place to crawl into a man¡¯s bed. He¡¯s in his own villa now. If you have the ability, go look for him there! ¡± Qin Zixian raised her foot. A female employee ran over and immediately knelt on the ground to wipe the soles of her shoes. ¡°fourth miss, the soles of your shoes are dirty. I¡¯ll wipe them clean for you. ¡± The female employee took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped Qin Zixian¡¯s shoes. Qin Zixian looked at the female employee very pleasantly. ¡°Du Fang, you¡¯ve been with me for quite a few years. I¡¯ll promote you to be the deputy manager of the office. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Fourth Miss! ¡± Du Fang stood up beautifully. After hugging Qin Zixian¡¯s thigh for so many years, she had finally hugged her right! Qin Sheng got up from the ground. It was a humiliation she had never experienced before. Qin Zixian wiped her wrist and actually felt that the soles of her shoes were dirty! She glared fiercely at the two women. She went to look for Gong Mochen. When she returned, she would settle the score with them properly! ¡°Haha! Qin Sheng ran away! Fourth MISS IS STILL MIGHTY! Fourth Miss, why did you tell her where CEO Gong is? What if Qin Sheng succeeds? ¡± Du Fang reminded Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian curled the corners of her lips coldly and her gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell her? If she goes, I can watch the tiger fight on the mountain! ¡± He Fen¡¯s bodyguards were not raised for nothing. He Fen called and not only did she tell her that the Ha family had come to propose marriage, she also told her that Gong Mochen was staying at Ye Wei¡¯s clinic for the night and even brought ye Wei back to the villa in the morning. This news was far more exciting to her than Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet. Now that Qin Sheng was definitely going to marry into the HA family, she was no longer a threat to her. However, what the hell was this Ye Wei who came out of nowhere She actually stayed in Gong MOCHEN¡¯S VILLA! She could not go and cause a Ruckus with Gong Mochen because she did not even have the status to cause a Ruckus. However, Qin Sheng could go and cause a ruckus on her behalf! Whether it was Qin Sheng fighting with ye Wei or ye Wei fighting with Qin Sheng, she was the beneficiary. Du Fang didn¡¯t understand, but she understood, ¡°the fourth young miss is still shrewd. I wish the fourth young miss will become the female lead of the GONG FAMILY SOON! ¡± Qin Zixian smiled coldly. She wasn¡¯t far from this goal! ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, her heart throbbing with pain. This place was filled with too much of her and Gong Mochen¡¯s sweetness. Every sweet moment turned into a sharp knife that pierced her heart. Because she saw the car of Ye Wei¡¯s clinic! Although she did not understand why Gong Mochen brought ye Wei back and asked Ye Wei to drive the clinic¡¯s car over, it was a fact that Ye Wei came to the villa of her and Gong Mochen! She still did not use the main door. Instead, she climbed into the courtyard through the iron art wall at the back. Entering the villa was very smooth. She walked around the villa, looking for her man and ye Wei. Mou ran heard a low voice coming from the hot spring room. She walked towards the hot spring room and looked inside. Under the cover of the banana leaves, she saw¡­ ¡­ Chapter 160 - 100 billion dowry Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION There were two people in the hot spring¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng bit her lips, but her lips were made of wood and her heart was made of wood. She did not feel any pain. It was just that her current position was so empty that it made her feel as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Her mind was completely blank. She had even forgotten how long she had been standing there, and she had walked out of the villa just like that¡­ ¡­ In the hot spring, Ye Wei saw Qin Sheng leave and immediately climbed out of the hot spring. She was secretly glad that she was wearing a strapless undershirt and leggings. Otherwise, her whole body would have been eaten by the blood locusts. She grabbed the blood locusts and threw them back into the hot spring. The place where the blood locusts had sucked the blood was covered with the blood dissolving agent released by the blood locusts. It was very difficult for the wounds to heal. The wounds on her legs kept bleeding. It was so horrifying that it looked like a ghost film. Gong Mochen looked at Ye Wei. ¡°thank, thank you. ¡± His vocal cords were struggling to make sounds. If Ye Wei had not jumped down to help him, Qin Sheng would have barged in and found out all the truth about him. Ye Wei looked at the man in shock and completely forgot that her leg hurt. ¡°Oh my God! You can make sounds now! ¡± She did not expect that her whimsical idea would actually work! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips were so pale that they had lost all color. The poisonous blood had been sucked out by the blood locust and the poison had lessened. He was also severely ischemic. He closed his eyes slightly and the stiffness in his body had eased. Because of the lack of blood and fatigue in his body, it was difficult for him to say a single word. ¡°Yes. Qin Sheng¡­ ¡± Nie Feng ran in. ¡°President, Miss Qin is walking towards the Qin family. She fell down twice on the way. She is fine, but she is injured. She has been crying and looks very sad. ¡± He hurriedly reported. He knew that Gong mochen would be worried about Qin Sheng, but this answer would probably make Gong Mochen even more worried. Gong Mochen closed his eyes in pain. How hurt was she? How painful was she But now, not only did she have to give up on him, he also wanted her to hate him Only if she hated him to the extreme would she not fall for TA LUOSI¡¯S TRICK! ¡°Dark¡­ guards, ¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes, our dark guards have been following Miss Qin. The young master of the Ha Family should be at the Qin family by now, ¡± Nie Feng replied. According to Gong Mochen¡¯s arrangements, Qin Sheng was injured, hated him, and received comfort and love from Ha Siqi. He did not know how much pain Gong Mochen was feeling in his heart. He could watch the girl he loved fall in love with another man under his own scheme! Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with countless countercurrents. All of his emotions were mixed together and entangled to the point that he could not breathe. ¡°Oh right, president, Miss Qin went to the Gong group to look for you just now. The fourth miss slapped her and stepped on her wrist. There were also a few female employees who scolded Miss Qin and the eldest young Madam, ¡± Nie Feng reported truthfully. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes instantly shot out a fierce glare, ¡°beat, return, return, 100 for one. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng immediately received the order and ordered his subordinates to beat those employees back and avenge Qin Sheng. .. It was said that the employees who scolded Qin Sheng that night were all attacked on the way home and were beaten until their heads were swollen and their teeth were scattered all over the ground. .. Qin Sheng did not know how long she had walked for. When her unconscious brain saw the Qin family¡¯s villa, she finally found her own thoughts. She looked up at the sky and realized that it was almost dark. She walked in and bumped into the man¡¯s warm embrace. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you back so late? My mother came to propose marriage to us. Our marriage has been decided. ¡± Ha Siqi smiled happily. Qin Sheng looked up at the boy who was smiling as brightly as the sun and her tears rolled down uncontrollably. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! What happened to your face? Who hit you? What happened to the injury on your leg? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. The girl was in a sorry state. He didn¡¯t know what she had gone through to hurt herself so badly? All of Qin Sheng¡¯s broken thoughts were caught by Ha Siqi¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What did you say just now? ¡± ¡°I said we¡¯re engaged. Qin Sheng, believe me, I¡¯ll give you happiness! ¡± Ha Siqi held the girl¡¯s hand as if she was swearing and swearing. Qin Sheng took a few seconds to Digest Ha Siqi¡¯s words. Although she heard Qin Zixian say it, she didn¡¯t believe it at all. Even if ha Siqi told her personally now, she still couldn¡¯t accept it. She pushed Ha Siqi away and ran towards the living room. The mountain of things on the coffee table shone brightly in her eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, look. This is the Betrothal gift our family gave you. There are 28 pieces of gold equipment, 10 gemstone necklaces, and diamond rings. These are all for you to play with. Our wedding ring will be bought according to your wishes. My mother said that you can choose whatever you like!¡±Ha Siqi first pulled the girl to the Betrothal gift place. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze swept over the dazzling jewelry. She turned to look at a coffee table opposite her. There were a few boxes of jewelry on it. There were emeralds necklaces and various colored gemstones. These things seemed like she would never be able to carry them all in her life. Qin Ze walked over. ¡°these are the dowries that grandfather prepared for you. The jewelry is your grandmother¡¯s. ¡± He paused for a moment. Naturally, it was not he fen¡¯s, but his first wife¡¯s. Qin Sheng¡¯s biological grandmother. Qin Sheng looked at the stack of documents at the side and reached out to pick them up. She really wanted to read the words on them clearly, but her tearful eyes had used up all the words, making it impossible for her to read them clearly. ¡°These are the dowries that your uncle gave you. There are five office buildings, including the Gong Group building where his current company is located. There are also a few plots of land, half of the shops on the business street, as well as the shares of the Gong Group and overseas companies, ¡± Qin ze explained. Zheng Min and he fen, who were standing at the door, were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. If these things were added casually, it would be hundreds of billions. Qin Sheng would never be able to finish them all in a few lifetimes! It turned out that she was holding the land deed in her hand. Qin Sheng finally knew what she was holding in her hand. Was it to give her the dowry or to buy off their 18-year relationship? It had to be said that Gong Mochen was really generous. Not only had he raised her for 18 years, but he had also spent so much money to buy off everything they had! The land deed in her hand scattered on the ground, splashing all over the ground. The splashing sound shook her eyelashes, and the tears that had been in her eyes rolled down uncontrollably. She could not tell if they were still dripping, but they had wet her clothes. Was it pain She did not know that she actually did not feel any pain, as if all her nerves had been broken. She was so numb that she felt like she was just a shell without a soul, and she even forgot to breathe. Ha Siqi lowered her head and picked up the document that Qin Sheng had dropped. ¡°Qin Sheng, believe me, we will be very happy! Even if you don¡¯t have an uncle, you still have me! ¡± As if she had been deprived of oxygen for too long, Qin Sheng¡¯s body subconsciously took a deep breath. The hard breathing helped her regain some of her consciousness. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to the engagement, I WON¡¯T MARRY! ¡± Chapter 161 - conditions for marriage Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Without waiting for Ha Siqi to speak, Qin Ze¡¯s crutch slammed heavily onto the ground. ¡°Qin Sheng, you have to be sensible! Now is not the time for you to ask for your opinion. In a family like ours, marriage has never been left to our own choice! ¡± He said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. It turned out that she didn¡¯t even need to agree to it! ¡°I don¡¯t know about the engagement. WHOEVER AGREES TO IT WILL GET MARRIED! Anyway, I¡¯m not getting married. If you have the guts, kill me! Otherwise, chase me out of the Qin family. I¡¯ll thank your ancestors for eight lifetimes! ¡± She retorted bluntly. Her voice slid across her throat and hurt. Qin Ze¡¯s face turned Pale, and he could barely catch his breath. Whoever agreed to LET THEM GET MARRIED To have such a granddaughter who dared to marry off her grandfather was truly intoxicating! ¡°Isn¡¯t my ancestor your ancestor? Don¡¯t forget about your sexual Qin. Since you have this surname, you should bear the responsibility of this surname! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°Back then, you threw me away. Why didn¡¯t you remember that my surname is Qin? Didn¡¯t you always say that I¡¯m the daughter of the hotel princess? Why haven¡¯t you chased me away? ¡± Qin Ze hit Qin Sheng¡¯s leg with his crutch. ¡°I hit you on behalf of your mother! Anyone can say it, but you can¡¯t say anything about her! Just because she risked her life to give birth to you! ¡°Also, whether you want it or not, you¡¯re still a descendant of the Qin family. You don¡¯t have the right to choose ¡°when the university starts, I¡¯ll send you to university and then register your marriage overseas. ¡± ¡°If I die, I don¡¯t know what will happen to your wedding? ¡± Qin Sheng admitted that she shouldn¡¯t say anything about her mother, but if she wanted her to get married like this, she couldn¡¯t! She had never been someone who could be squashed! Ha Siqi was shocked. ¡°Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t have to marry if you don¡¯t want to. We¡¯re still young anyway. Get engaged first. We¡¯ll get married when you want to. ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand nervously. He was afraid that something would happen to her. He knew how stubborn this girl was. Qin Sheng shook off Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. She wasn¡¯t going to die But she wanted to use this to threaten Qin Ze. ¡°GRANDPA, you can watch over me for one day, but can you watch over me for the rest of my life? If you want me to be obedient and get married, that¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s talk! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s gaze focused on the Little Fox¡¯s eyes. He had to admit that this girl¡¯s brain was definitely inherited from his son. Moreover, she was very courageous and dared to argue with him. The only pity was that she was a girl. Otherwise, he could really hand over his family business to her. ¡°ENTER THE STUDY ROOM! ¡± He said coldly. Qin Sheng followed Qin ze into the study room and saw Qin Ze sitting on his boss Chair. Her arm was propped on the boss table. ¡°If you want me to be obedient and marry Ha Siqi, that¡¯s fine too. I want to know about my childhood! ¡± Her uncle suddenly abandoned her and even arranged for her to marry into the HA family. Li Ang had said that her childhood was a secret, and Gong Mochen had a motive for treating her well! She felt that if she wanted to understand everything, she had to first understand her childhood. It seemed that these things were caused by that secret. Qin Ze¡¯s old lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°When you were young, there was nothing wrong. You were weak and often hospitalized. The Qin family didn¡¯t want the rumors about you, and it was only because you were hospitalized that they didn¡¯t stay at home. ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly chuckled. ¡°Grandfather, do you still think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± ¡°You better believe it, or else you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! ¡± Qin Ze said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on Qin Ze¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I still have a way to find out! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the room. She wouldn¡¯t marry anyone. If she wanted her to marry someone, she would figure everything out before she left! She sent Ha Siqi away and asked Ha Siqi to give her some time to figure out her own matters before deciding whether or not to go abroad with him. Ha Siqi did not make things difficult for Qin Sheng, and she even promised that he would help her investigate. ¡°¡­¡± When Li Ang returned to the Qin family to look for Qin Sheng, he saw a pile of jewelry in Qin Sheng¡¯s room. He casually took an emerald necklace and played with it in his hand. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you really have a lot of money to sell your body! If you sell it by the pound, it would be more than a billion a pound. WHAT EXPENSIVE MEAT! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Li Ang. ¡°You¡¯re the one selling by the pound! You¡¯re the pig! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only pigs that sell by the pound! There are also cows and sheep. A calf like you is just a calf. I¡¯ll buy it back at a loss and eat it after I raise it up! ¡± Li Ang teased the woman. Qin Sheng was a little surprised. She did not expect Li Ang to joke around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will marry? ¡± It seemed that the person who wanted to take her away was Li Ang. ¡°Of course not. You won¡¯t marry Ha Siqi. Qin Sheng, I said that you can only be mine. Do you believe me? ¡±LiiAngg said. Qin Sheng did not understand his confidence, but Li Ang was right. She really would not marry Ha Siqi. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you want to marry me, tell me about my childhood! ¡± She said threateningly. Li Ang waved at the little woman. ¡°Come here. ¡± Qin Sheng moved closer. ¡°Tell me! ¡± Li Ang moved his lips close to the girl¡¯s ear and kissed her cheek in the next moment! Li Ang kissed her. ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant and tender. It¡¯s suitable for eating raw! ¡± Li Ang teased. Qin Sheng was so angry that her eyes widened. She covered her cheek with her hand and wiped it forcefully. ¡°YOU BASTARD! You stole a kiss from me! ¡± Li Ang looked at the angry little woman and laughed softly. ¡°Who stole a kiss from you? But you came close to my lips to seduce me! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to hit the man, but Li Ang grabbed her wrist. Li Ang turned his arm and grabbed the little woman into his arms, letting her sit on his lap while his arm wrapped around her waist. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms. Li Ang let the little woman struggle, ¡°your grandfather and Gong Mochen are determined to marry you to Ha Siqi. The only person who can take you away is me! ¡°As for what happened to you when you were young, I can only promise you that I will tell you when you and I go home. ¡°You have thought it over. I will wait for your reply. ¡± As he spoke, he loosened his grip on Qin Sheng. He gave the girl a meaningful look and strode out of the room. Qin Sheng frowned. If she wanted to know what happened when she was young, she would have to leave with Li Ang¡­ ¡­ She gritted her teeth on her lips. When Li Ang returned to his room, he saw the person standing in his room. ¡°Old Qin, why are you in the mood to come to my room? ¡± ¡°since the Duke is staying with the Qin family, my Qin family has not mistreated the duke. ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s marriage has already been decided. I don¡¯t want the relationship between me and the duke to be ruined in an instant. In H nation, there is nothing that our Qin family can not do. Let me give you a piece of advice, Lord Jue. You¡¯d better go back to where you came from!¡±Qin Ze said coldly. Li Ang smiled coldly. ¡°Old Qin, there are some things that we can¡¯t do, so how do we know that we can¡¯t? Lord Jue, I happen to have nothing that I can¡¯t do. ¡± ¡°In that case, our family has to prepare for the marriage. It¡¯s not convenient to let outsiders stay. Please go ahead, Lord Jue! ¡± Qin Ze ordered coldly. Chapter 162 - went to look for Li Ang Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang smiled evilly. ¡°I will leave, I will take Qin Sheng with me. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes were sharp as they landed on Li Ang¡¯s face. ¡°If you want to take Qin Sheng with you, you have to see if you have the ability to do so! ¡± After saying that, he supported himself with his walking stick and left Li Ang¡¯s room. Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He wanted him to leave, Hur Hur! ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng had been lying on the bed the entire time. However, she could not fall asleep at all. All she could think about was how Gong Mochen and ye Wei looked like in the hot spring. Her tears could not stop flowing down. A heart-wrenching pain slowly surfaced in the dead of night. Her entire body curled up like an abandoned cat. She would never believe that Gong Mochen had raised her for eighteen years. His feelings for her were all for a purpose! Meng ran sat up. Why did he break up with her and give her a pile of dowry? She definitely didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen gave it to her out of respect for Qin Ze! Her phone suddenly rang. She glanced at it and it was Chuxia¡¯s call. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡± She asked. ¡°I went to bed early. I woke up just now because I was pregnant again. Did you see the news? I was confused. Is it true about your uncle and Ye Wei? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Chuxia, do you think uncle would abandon me for Ye Wei? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Ah? Is this news true? Did you see it? There¡¯s even a photo! ¡± Chuxia was really drunk. She thought it was a rumor. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She didn¡¯t need to look at the photo to know what it was. ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes. ¡± Her voice couldn¡¯t help but choke. ¡°Then what do you plan to do? Why don¡¯t we leave together! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to take back my uncle and find out what happened when I was young! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said her words word by word. Chuxia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You can¡¯t let ye Wei off so easily. The relationship between you and your uncle for eighteen years can¡¯t be compared to Ye Wei¡¯s one year? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and look for my uncle tomorrow! ¡± Qin Sheng said. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard he fen¡¯s voice in the corridor. ¡°Oh my God! What happened? Zixian, what happened to you? ¡± He Fen shouted in shock. Qin Sheng¡¯s little ears almost stood up. ¡°Chu Xia, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go and see what happened to my aunt! ¡± She hung up the phone and walked to the main door. She quietly opened a crack in the door and looked at the situation outside. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was covered in blood. Her hair was dirty and messy. Her clothes were in a mess. Especially at night, she looked extremely terrifying. ¡°call a doctor quickly! ¡± She said with a confused voice and fell to the ground. ¡°Zixian! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± As he fen shouted, many servants ran out and carried Qin Zixian into the room. What was going on Qin Sheng went out curiously. Who Dared to hit Qin Zixian? Soon, the doctor was called to treat Qin Zixian¡¯s injuries. She did not have any injuries on her body. It was just that when she was driving, the brakes failed. Her car crashed into a street lamp. The airbag in her car had not been opened yet. She hit the windshield and her nose bled A few of her teeth had been knocked out. ¡°Mom, go and call my dad over. Someone must have done something to my car. Otherwise, how could my car break down? ¡± Qin Zixian cried. He Fen immediately went to look for Qin Ze. If he dared to harm her daughter, she would take that person¡¯s life! Qin Sheng did not know if she had found out who that person was. She yawned. In order to get back at her uncle tomorrow, she had to go to bed! ?` When the sun shone into Qin Sheng¡¯s room the next day, she had already washed up. Gong Mochen was never late. She had to go through the door to look for Gong Mochen! At this moment, in Gong Mochen¡¯s Villa, Ye Wei and Nie Feng were helping Gong Mochen put on his clothes. After a night of intense blood loss, his face was as white as paper. However, it also reduced the concentration of the poison in his body. He could at least stand or sit.. It could even be said to be a few simple words. A wave of dizziness caused his body to wobble. Nie Feng Hurriedly supported him. Ye Wei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as she looked at the man with a pained expression. ¡°You¡¯ve lost too much blood. Don¡¯t go to the office today. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s thin lips uttered two words, ¡°No. ¡± How stubborn was that girl? How could she give up after seeing him twice? Not only did he want her to give up, he also wanted her to hate him. That way, Ta Luosi would not succeed. Ye Wei helplessly brought a bowl of medicine to Gong Mochen. ¡°This is the medicine to help with blood regeneration. ¡± She brought the bowl to the man¡¯s lips. Because he was too tall, she could only lift the bowl with her legs. Gong Mochen swallowed all the medicine in one go. His entire body was weak and he was about to fall. He could only rely on the medicine to support himself. Ye Wei looked up at the man who was drinking the medicine. She also stared at how much medicine was left in the bowl. Her legs that were still holding on could not stand steadily as she fell towards the man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± She hurriedly got up from the man¡¯s body. She could feel the man¡¯s arm supporting her back. A strange feeling was hitting her heart from her back. Although there had been two fake intimate moments, she had followed Gong Mochen¡¯s request and climbed onto his body. In fact, they did not have to touch each other. She had deliberately kept her distance. This time, it was the man who took the initiative to touch her. Moreover, he was supporting her on her back. It felt the same as hugging her. Her face flushed uncontrollably. ¡°It¡¯s okay, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nie Feng squatted down and carried Gong Mochen on his back. He brought him to the company. Ye Wei followed him. Gong Mochen¡¯s current body could not leave her at all. She had to stay by the man¡¯s side at all times. Qin Sheng came to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. Qin Zixian did not stop her in the company. She entered easily. No one dared to stop her. She also found that the women who had scolded her yesterday had disappeared. ¡°where are the few people from yesterday? Their names are Du Fang. ¡± She asked the security guard. ¡°those few people, they all called in sick. They said that they won¡¯t be able to work in the near future. ¡± The Security Guard said truthfully. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. They actually got sick together. She was a little depressed. She wanted to settle the score with those women first! She strode into the elevator. It was more important to find her uncle. She walked in without knocking and saw two people sitting opposite each other in the room eating breakfast. Ye Wei was gently feeding Gong Mochen. The scene was as warm and heartwarming as it could be. Ye Wei turned her head and saw the girl. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re here. There¡¯s breakfast here. Come and eat with us! ¡± As she spoke, she walked towards Qin Sheng and held her hand. Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved ye Wei¡¯s hand away. She glared at Ye Wei fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mo Chen, I really want to hurt Qin Sheng. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Get out. ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. She had never felt so relieved before. ¡°Did you hear that? My uncle wants you to get out! ¡± Chapter 163 - we get married Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I told you to get out! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was clearly heard. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the man in shock. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other deeply. A pair of watery eyes gradually appeared. The pair of eyes concealed all the emotions in her eyes. Ten seconds later, Qin Sheng finally realized that she was the one the man gave up! The sharp pain swept through her heart. Gong Mochen asked her to get out for ye Wei! ¡°You asked me to get out? ¡± She asked unwillingly. ¡°Yes. ¡± A word escaped from the corner of the man¡¯s lips. Ye Wei could see the wound on Qin Sheng¡¯s bottom. ¡°Mo Chen, let her have breakfast with us! ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. How much endurance could an 18-year-old girl have? She thought that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Qin Sheng turned her head and glared at Ye Wei. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to speak about my uncle and me! ¡± Love was always a matter between two people. There was no place for a third person, and the third person didn¡¯t have the right to speak either. She didn¡¯t need ye Wei to say anything for her. That undoubtedly proved that Ye Wei¡¯s weight in the man¡¯s heart was heavier than hers! She ran towards the man and sat on him coquettishly. As if she was declaring her sovereignty, she hooked her arm around his neck, ¡°uncle, I don¡¯t want to leave. You said you would love me for the rest of my life! ¡± She buried her head in the man¡¯s arms. This was her warmest nest, the place where she had grown up. Gong Mochen covered the emotions in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for 18 years. I¡¯ve given you everything that I need to give you. Isn¡¯t that enough? I just want to start my own life. ¡± His voice was a little Staccato, but he spoke very slowly. Word by word, he covered up his stiff pronunciation. Every word of the man was like a dagger stabbing into Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. The sharp pain made her heart twitch. She sat up straight in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Your own life? Didn¡¯t you say that we would get married after I take the college entrance exam? ¡± She stared at the man with her big eyes. It wasn¡¯t for anything else, but just staring like this could make her stop crying. ¡°I said it before. I just want you to study in peace. Otherwise, how could you get into such a good school? I¡¯ve arranged Ha Siqi for you. What else are you not satisfied with? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold voice came out. His hands were still hanging low, and his hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to hug her so much, but as long as he was soft-hearted, all his efforts would be wasted. Moreover, Qin Sheng would no longer believe that he had fallen in love with someone else. Still not satisfied The man¡¯s words flashed through Qin Sheng¡¯s mind again and again. It was as if she was a person who did not know how to be satisfied. Regarding the arrangements that the man had given her, she shamelessly wanted more. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I only want you, can you do it? ¡± She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms again. She could lose everything, but she could not lose this man. ¡°I can give you anything, but I want to live my own life, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He paused for a moment, ¡°and in my life, I want Ye Wei. ¡± Qin Sheng felt that all the blood in her body was about to coagulate, and she even forgot to breathe. He gave her everything he could, just to buy everything from her and live his life with his Ye Wei! ¡°Mo Chen, you¡¯ve hurt Qin Sheng. She¡¯s still young. Let me talk to her. ¡± Ye Wei walked over. The woman¡¯s words finally brought back all of Qin Sheng¡¯s broken thoughts. She raised her eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of her. She had never felt that a person could be so hypocritical. Mou Ran¡¯s fire burst out from the bottom of her heart. It was this woman who had stolen her man! She raised her hand and slapped ye Wei¡¯s face, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pity me! My uncle is mine, don¡¯t even think about taking him away! ¡± The crisp sound of the slap landed on Ye Wei¡¯s face. Her hair that was tied up at the back of her head fell down, and a layer of red palm marks appeared on her fair skin. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± Without waiting for the woman to speak, Gong Mochen called out. His hand reached out towards Ye Wei, as if he wanted to comfort her. Ye Wei reached out and held the man¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I know that she¡¯s young and insensible, she won¡¯t be angry! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was stifled. She was indeed the virtuous and virtuous person of Ikea. Her gaze was entangled in the two people¡¯s tightly held hands, as if she was the third party that had barged into their world! ¡°Ye Wei, thank you for your hard work. Qin Sheng is not sensible. Please bear with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said to Ye Wei. He turned to look at Qin Sheng in his arms, ¡°have you had enough? For you, I¡¯m still unmarried at 28 years old. Do you want me to take care of you for the rest of your life? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes were silent and distant. Qin Sheng could feel the distance. Even if she was sitting on his lap, he was like she could never touch him again. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll be obedient. Don¡¯t abandon me! ¡± She put down all her dignity to save the man. This was the first time in her life that she had asked for help. ¡°everyone has their own life. Even your parents can¡¯t stay with you forever, can they? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice became softer and softer. The severe ischemia couldn¡¯t support him to say so much. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. ¡°So my parents left me, and you want to leave me too? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my daughter. We¡¯re too different in age. ¡± Gong Mochen said with difficulty. This reason was really incredible. Qin Sheng really wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. This was far more resolute than him disliking her, because this was the only thing she couldn¡¯t change. Ye Wei¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s legs. ¡°Can you get up? Even if you cling to him, do you think you can stay like this for the rest of your life? ¡± She knew that her words were hurtful. She was afraid that the man¡¯s weak body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡°Get up. I don¡¯t want Ye Wei to misunderstand our relationship, ¡± Gong Mochen said in the end. And this last cut became the last straw that crushed Qin Sheng. She bounced up from the man¡¯s legs as if she had touched poison. Ye Wei and Gong Mochen were truly in love, and she was the one who clung to the man. She stood rooted to the ground and looked at the man in front of her. His and ye Wei¡¯s hands were still held together. ¡°Gong Mochen, let me ask you one more time. Ye Wei and I, who do you want? ¡± ¡°Ye, Wei. ¡± Gong Mochen took a deep breath. It was only two words, and he was already powerless to say it once. How long did it take Qin Sheng to digest these two? She didn¡¯t know, but she only knew that her tears kept rolling down from her eyes. Even if she didn¡¯t blink, the tears just flowed silently, without any signs of life It was as if she was just an expressionless doll. ¡°Qin Sheng, even if I beg you, will you let go of Mo Chen? ¡± Ye Wei suddenly knelt down to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves seemed to have been grabbed from the top of her head. All the nerves in her body interpreted the word ¡®pain¡¯ and spread to her limbs and bones. Ye Wei was begging her to let go of Gong Mochen It was as if she had become the most detestable mistress in this world. Her lips trembled¡­ ¡­ Chapter 164 - missing was also a kind of pain Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. She couldn¡¯t help but step back. Her vision was blurred by layers of mist, and she couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. She staggered out of the office. ¡°Qin, Sheng. ¡± Gong Mochen suddenly stood up. His weak footsteps hadn¡¯t even taken a step before he fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Ye Wei ran forward and supported the man, preventing him from falling down. However, her body was too small and the man¡¯s body was too big, so it was very difficult for her to hold on. Outside the door, Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was blank. When she heard the man calling her, she was so happy that she thought he regretted it. In the end, when she turned her head, she saw the two of them hugging each other. Why was the air so thin It made her unable to breathe. Her brain, which was deprived of oxygen, started to feel dizzy. She felt as if her mind and body were separated. She was walking, but the scene in front of her was of Ye Wei and Gong Mochen hugging each other. It was as if her soul had been watching the scene in the office from the door. Mou Ran, the screeching sound of car brakes, the screeching of car horns, and the curses of people were heard around Qin Sheng. ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore! If you want to die, you should find another car! Damn it, I¡¯m so unlucky. If I run into someone who wants to die when I go out! ¡± The driver cursed. ¡°You can testify for us, but she was the one who rushed onto the road! ¡± ¡°could it be that she¡¯s a scapegoat? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s so young and she¡¯s already scapegoating. Doesn¡¯t her family know what to do? ¡± ¡°Sigh, the morals of the world are declining! ¡± The noisy voices finally caught Qin Sheng¡¯s wandering mind back. As her mind returned to her brain, she saw clearly that there were cars on both sides of her, and they were almost touching her body. She looked helplessly at the people around her who were scolding her, as well as the passersby who were poking at her. She was so miserable that she did not know how to explain that she was not a scapegoat. ¡°Who is a scammer? YOU GUYS ARE BLIND! The miss of the Qin family still needs scammer? My girlfriend and I had a falling out, so she ran out! GET LOST! ¡± The man hugged the girl into his arms. Qin Sheng looked up and saw Ha Siqi¡¯s face. She said in a daze, ¡°I¡¯m not scammer. ¡± Ha Siqi held the girl¡¯s hand. Her empty eyes made his heart ache and wanted to give him the greatest peace. ¡°I know you are not scammer. Qin Sheng is not afraid. I WILL PROTECT YOU! ¡± He held the girl¡¯s head in his arms. Her eyes were so empty that no emotions could be seen. However, this was not right. He would rather let her cry than let her do this! ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat, ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. She let the man hold her. She was obedient like a doll that could be manipulated by others. She did not have any emotions of her own. ¡°I know, I know. Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you want to cry, cry. Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Ha Siqi realized the problem. It seemed that this was the only sentence that the girl could say. A group of bodyguards ran from behind them and rushed towards the few cars, grabbing the driver inside. ¡°Did you scare my lady? ¡± The bodyguard asked sternly. The few drivers were scared silly. This time, they were sure that they did not encounter any scams, but they were also sure that they were in big trouble! ¡°No! No! We didn¡¯t know it was your lady. PLEASE SPARE US! WE WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! ¡± ¡°WE WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! WE WON¡¯T HONK THE HORN ANYMORE! ¡± The drivers quickly said. They would rather meet a scammer. Obviously, this was not something that could be solved with hundreds or thousands of dollars! The drivers were all taken away by the bodyguards, and their cars were also driven away. The onlookers on the road were afraid of getting into a big trouble, so they all ran away. On the road that was restored to normal traffic, the cars tacitly drove around the two people standing in the middle of the road, giving them a large circular area. Qin Sheng leaned in Ha Siqi¡¯s arms and looked at the endless stream of cars around her. She didn¡¯t know that a pair of eyes had been fixed on her. In the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor of the Gong Group, the man standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window was staring at the girl downstairs. He saw her run away while crying. His heart ached so much that he lost control and shouted her name. His weak body almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Ye Wei held him. He asked Ye Wei to help him to the floor-to-ceiling window to watch Qin Sheng leave. He could only be at ease when he saw her leave safely. However, he saw a scene that made him suffocate. His girl was almost hit by the car. Ye Wei¡¯s arm was supporting the man¡¯s body. She could feel that just as Qin Sheng was about to be hit, the man¡¯s entire body was trembling. She thought that no one knew better than her how heavy that girl was in his heart. She raised her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face. The man¡¯s chiseled face, deep eyes, and injured gaze all made her sink into him. There should be at least one time in her life.. To forget herself for someone. Don¡¯t ask for the result, don¡¯t ask, Walk Together. Don¡¯t ask for what you once had.. She didn¡¯t even ask for you to love me She only wanted to meet you in my most beautiful years. She silently recited this poem. She thought that she was ultimately unable to replace Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen, let me silently protect you, alright I don¡¯t ask you to love me, I only ask you to let me be by your side. She didn¡¯t know how long she stood there, she didn¡¯t even know how she came to the Ha family. When Qin Sheng regained consciousness again, she found herself lying on Ha Siqi¡¯s bed. She stood up and sat up, looking at the man beside her and the Unfamiliar Room. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Drink the medicine. ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s big hand touched the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Qin Sheng only felt that her head was blurry. ¡°You have a fever and fainted from the fever. Drink the medicine. ¡± Ha Siqi took the medicine and brought it to the girl¡¯s Lips. Did she have a fever Qin Sheng touched her head, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her head. She opened her mouth and took the medicine. The first time she took the medicine, she did not frown. She was afraid of suffering, and every time she took the medicine, she had to be fed by a man. One pill, one sugar, and she talked to the man about the conditions. Hehe Her cold and bitter smile actually reminded her of him again. Love was a habit. She had long been used to it. With his life and that kind of erosive and bloody him, how could she break the relationship between the two of them just because of a word from him. ¡°DRINK WATER! Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffering? ¡± Ha Siqi said anxiously. The girl only swallowed the medicine and did not drink a mouthful of water. He was still holding the sugar prepared for her in his hand. It seemed that all of Gong Mochen¡¯s instructions were superfluous. Was it bitter Qin Sheng did not feel it. There was no taste in her mouth at all. It was just that the position of her heart was so empty that she felt uncomfortable. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I want to go home. You can send me home. ¡± ¡°Tomorrow is our engagement party. You can stay at my place. It will be convenient for you to leave tomorrow, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°ENGAGEMENT PARTY? WHO WILL COME? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°everyone will come. The Qin family, everyone in the Ha family, and the dignitaries in h nation, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Will he come back too Qin Sheng¡¯s image of the man appeared in her mind. It turned out that missing someone was also a kind of pain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 165 - please say, you love me Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION A very quiet day passed in country H. it was so quiet that it was as if nothing had happened. Gong Mochen returned to his villa after half a day in the company. The media reported that he was in love with his personal doctor and had fallen into the land of beauties. The workaholic who never skipped work had also started to skip work and return home with women. There were also rumors that the mysterious noble Sikong Jue appeared in the hospital and guarded a girl who had undergone a bone marrow transplant. He seemed to be very close to the girl. Everyone was guessing the girl¡¯s identity. The Qin family had been kicked out, and Miss Sun, Qin Yunting, had yet to be found. Meanwhile, the engagement party for the other Miss Sun of the Qin family was to be held tomorrow. These news became the topic of conversation among the people of h nation on that day. Many people were guessing whether it was uncle Gong Mochen who got married early or niece Qin Sheng who got married early. In the Qin family¡¯s villa, Qin Zixian threw away her phone. Her nose was still covered with gauze, and her teeth were pressed down, but they were still a little swollen. She threw the phone on the ground and broke it into pieces. ¡°AIYO! What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you won¡¯t be disfigured? ¡± He fen asked the maid to clean up the pieces on the ground, feeling sorry for her. Qin Zixian glared at her mother, ¡°does anyone care if I¡¯m disfigured or not? I didn¡¯t expect Ye Wei to take advantage of the loophole! She is now sleeping with third brother! ¡± This news made her so angry. If she lost to anyone, it would be ye Wei. At least, Qin Sheng had been raised by Gong Mochen for 18 years. It was not easy to win an 18-year relationship, but what the hell was Ye Wei? Ever since she was brought back by Gong Mochen a year ago, in less than two years, Ye Wei had actually climbed into Gong Mochen¡¯s bed! He Fen snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve long warned you that this ye Wei is not simple, but you still didn¡¯t believe me! Now you know how powerful she is, right? Qin Sheng is still young, she knows how to whimper whenever she has nothing to do. Ye Wei is the dog that doesn¡¯t bite! ¡± Qin Zixian nodded, ¡°call the doctor over, I have to reduce the swelling today. I want to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement party tomorrow! ¡± Her eyes were downcast with gloom. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t handle a Ye Wei who didn¡¯t have any power in H nation! He Fen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor. Why isn¡¯t the Duke Back? Doesn¡¯t he still want Qin Sheng? Why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± Qin Zixian snorted angrily. ¡°Who does Qin Sheng think she is? Do we have to let so many people fight over her? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if he didn¡¯t come? No, if he didn¡¯t come, how would Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement party be lively? ¡± A sinister light flashed in her eyes. He Fen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°maybe we¡¯ll have a good show tomorrow! ¡± The mother and daughter smiled at each other, waiting for the good show tomorrow. ¡°¡­¡± In the Tao family¡¯s villa, Chu Xia received a call from Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you okay? I called you just now, but you didn¡¯t pick up, ¡± she asked worriedly. The more news about Gong Mochen and Ye Wei, the more it proved that what happened between them was true. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just fell asleep just now. Remember to come to my engagement party tomorrow, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be there. Do you really plan to get engaged to Ha Siqi? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. It seemed that Qin Sheng would not let go of her feelings so soon. ¡°someone has already arranged everything for me. If I don¡¯t do as they say, I would be too ungrateful. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m not that fragile. I saw the news about Sikong Jue. Are you okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a loud voice. Her parents died when she was born. She was abandoned by the Qin family. She was able to live until now. Her strength was definitely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°Sikong Jue? Hehe, if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would have forgotten about him. He can stay with whoever he wants. I¡¯m just waiting now. Your engagement party is over. We can go abroad to study together, ¡± Chu Xia said without a care in the world. Qin Sheng forced a smile. She did not expose her best friend. Everyone had a soft spot that could not be touched, just like Sikong Jue in Chu Xia. If she really forgot, how would she know the contents of the news? ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too. See You tomorrow then. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. On this day, Ha Siqi did not dare to leave and stayed at home with Qin Sheng. The originally noisy girl seemed to have changed into a different person. The quiet one did not seem to be her. Although he liked quiet girls, the unusually quiet Qin Sheng made him prefer her to cause trouble for him every day. At least that way, he would know that she was normal. A phone rang. In a hidden cave in the mountain, it was particularly ear-piercing. The man in the silver mask picked up the phone. ¡°Why is the Duke in the mood to call me? ¡± ¡°to discuss a deal with you, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think I have any deal with Lord Jue, ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°For example, you could help me capture Ye Wei last time, ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Lord Jue still found it, ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°You forgot that when you captured Ye Wei, you asked your men to leave a number for my men. I believe that you won¡¯t have no purpose, ¡± Li Ang said indifferently. He had always known about this number, but it was not the time to contact this man. But now it was time. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°Qin Yunting is in your hands, right? I need her, ¡± Li Ang said. The corners of Ta Luosi¡¯s lips twitched under the silver mask, and he instantly guessed Li Ang¡¯s intention. ¡°She will appear tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Very well, I wish us a happy cooperation! ¡± Li Ang hung up the phone. Ta Luosi laughed coldly. Working with the devil, naturally, he had to pay the price, but Li Ang did not know what the price was. He ordered his men, ¡°go and deliver Qin Yunting¡¯s clothes. Make her ready to appear tomorrow. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The day of peace in country h finally passed with all kinds of undercurrents hidden under the peace. When a new day began, Qin Sheng began to sit in front of the dressing table, combing her hair and putting on makeup for the first time. Ha Siqi could not take her eyes off the obedient girl. Could they live in peace forever in the future? ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re so beautiful. I¡¯ll help you with your makeup in the future, okay? ¡± He was itching to help the girl with her eyebrows. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man with a smile. ¡°Ha Siqi, if I still can¡¯t love you in the end, will you hate me? ¡± ¡°No! I will wait until you love me and wait for your whole life. I believe that one day, you will fall in love with me! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°thank you, Ha Siqi. Really! ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and walked to the man and gave him a big hug. Ha Siqi felt that her brain could not process it. His hand patted the girl¡¯s back stiffly. Happiness seemed to come too quickly. ¡°Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no need to say thank you between us! ¡± If you can, please say that you love me. Chapter 166 - You will always be my princess Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Tsk, forget it if you don¡¯t want to thank me, I don¡¯t even need to say it! ¡± Qin Sheng pretended to be angry and pushed Ha Siqi away. I¡¯m sorry, I can only give you a thank you. ¡°You¡¯re angry again? Put on your makeup, I¡¯ll go get your clothes! ¡± Ha Siqi pinched the girl¡¯s little nose as she spoke. GET CLOTHES Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, she remembered that she was going to wear an evening gown today. She walked to the French window, leaned against the wall and watched Ha Siqi start the car and drive away downstairs. Where was he going to get her clothes? She was a little curious. Was He going to buy them for her If that was the case, she might as well go to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa to get them for him. There were many evening gowns for her there. In a flash, her heart froze. Mou Ran¡¯s suppressed aura enveloped her, making her unable to breathe. She actually thought of him again. ¡°¡­¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s car had indeed driven to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa because Gong Mochen had asked him to get Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. It seemed that the man¡¯s spirit today was much better than yesterday. ¡°uncle, are you feeling better? ¡± He asked in surprise. He saw Gong Mochen sitting on the Sofa, just like a good person. However, don¡¯t look closely at his complexion, because his face didn¡¯t have any color, especially under the Sun His thin lips were as Pale as a piece of paper. ¡°No, his body is severely ISCHEMIC, and the poison is only temporarily reduced, ¡± Ye Wei said. Ha Siqi¡¯s brows were pressed down. ¡°Uncle, actually, I think that you¡¯re afraid of Qin Sheng seeing you die of grief. You can break up with her, but there¡¯s no need to hurt her so much. ¡°yesterday, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She¡¯s only 18 years old. Why can¡¯t you just break up with her? Or you can just let her know your situation. I think it¡¯s less painful than letting her think that you cheated on her. ¡± He voiced out his thoughts. He didn¡¯t understand why Gong Mochen had to be so decisive. ¡°If you want Qin Sheng to live, then do as I say! ¡± Gong Mochen said. No one understood his girl better than him. If Qin Sheng knew that he was going to die, she wouldn¡¯t live alone. The day he died was the day she died. She thought that in her heart, he was her everything. If it was just a breakup, then Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t stop loving him. Ta Luosi¡¯s scheme would succeed. Thinking of Ta Luosi, his heart felt suffocated. He couldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng fall for TA LUOSI¡¯S TRICK! And the only way was to make Qin Sheng hate him! That way, Qin Sheng would not fall for the trap and forget about him, and start her new life, a life without him. However, before the mystery was solved, no one could understand these, or even guess Ta Luosi¡¯s scheme. Ha Siqi¡¯s words were choked by the man until he could not say a word. Ye Wei brought the maid and took out three evening gowns. ¡°these are evening gowns for Qin Sheng, you can take them back, ¡± Ye Wei said. Ha Siqi was so depressed that he did not bother about the clothes. He wanted Qin Sheng to live well, and for this, he had to listen to Gong Mochen¡¯s arrangements. He took the clothes and drove back to his home. ¡°Oh my God! How can there be such beautiful clothes? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s floating thoughts were caught by Ha Siqi¡¯s mother¡¯s scream. She immediately saw three evening gowns hanging on a human-shaped rack. One looked like it was made of silver silk, shining with silver light, one looked like it was made of gold, shining with gold light, and one looked like it was made of crystal, faintly emitting a layer of fluorescent light. Her eyes were surprised. When she was young, she would sit on Gong Mochen¡¯s stomach every night and let him tell her fairy tales. In the story, the princess had these three evening gowns. In the end, the princess wore these three evening gowns and found her beloved prince. ¡°Uncle, I want this evening gowns too. ¡± ¡°Okay, when you get engaged, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± ¡°Uncle, will you be my prince? ¡± The man¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile. ¡°You will always be my princess. ¡± She would always be his princess. He really married her off like a princess, but he was not her prince. It seemed that he finally had an answer to the question he had asked back then. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like this dress? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll go buy it again right now. ¡± Ha Siqi was surprised to see the wound in the girl¡¯s eyes, which scared him so much that he quickly said. In just an instant, Qin Sheng put away all the emotions in her eyes. ¡°where did you buy this dress? ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s custom-made in Europe. Do you like it? ¡± Ha Siqi forced the corners of her lips, but she didn¡¯t tell him where she bought it from. ¡°How much? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°Well, five million for one. No, it should be ten million for one. No, I remember wrongly. Three pieces for fifty million. ¡± Ha Siqi finally confirmed a number. He didn¡¯t really understand women¡¯s evening gowns. How much did such evening gowns cost? He didn¡¯t need to think to know that the price would definitely make people speechless. He was afraid that the difference in price would be too big, and Qin Sheng would be suspicious. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t ask further. She just smiled. ¡°I made you spend money. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Ha Siqi wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Fortunately, Qin Sheng did not suspect anything. Qin Sheng asked the maid to send the evening gown to her room. She did not ask any further because there was no need to ask anymore. She turned around and walked to the room. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Are there three boxes of jewelry? ¡± Ha Siqi suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, yes, there are three boxes of things! ¡± The three brocade boxes followed the clothes, but he forgot. He took the three brocade boxes and handed them to the servants, asking them to send them into Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Qin Sheng picked out a silver evening dress and opened the silver brocade box. Inside were diamond and crystal hair clips and a star-shaped necklace. She put on the jewelry, put on the evening dress, and walked out of the room. Ha Siqi¡¯s eyes were amazed by the girl¡¯s beauty. She stood there, looking like a star Princess. ¡°Aiyo, my daughter-in-law is the prettiest. Let¡¯s go to the hotel quickly! It¡¯s almost time! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s mother urged. She was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Not only was she beautiful, but she had brought so much dowry for their family as soon as they entered. Although it was all girls¡¯names, Qin Sheng would have children with Ha Siqi in the future. In other words, all the property would be given to her grandchildren. Think about how wonderful it would be? Qin Sheng followed Ha Siqi into the car and went straight to the hotel¡¯s banquet hall. In the Grand Banquet Hall, the guests came one after another. Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement involved the Qin family and the Ha family, which undoubtedly became the most important thing in h nation. The dignitaries and media all came to attend the banquet. Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi stood at the entrance of the banquet hall to welcome the guests. A luxury car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Gong Mochen and his female companion, Ye Wei, got out of the car and instantly became the focus of the spotlight and the reporters¡¯interviews. The bodyguards formed a human wall on both sides, blocking all the people who wanted to interview. Ye Wei¡¯s arm was holding Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. Only she knew that the weight of a man was on her arm. Gong Mochen walked into the hotel and immediately saw a dazzling girl. The light shone on her body, giving off a silver glow. She was very beautiful, very beautiful¡­ ¡­ ¡°Uncle, will you be my prince? ¡± ¡°You will always be my princess. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the two intimate people walking over¡­ . Chapter 167 - Be My loyal dog Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at the two intimate people walking towards her. The beautiful scene hurt her eyes. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations! This is a gift from your uncle and me to you. ¡± Ye Wei took out a brocade box and handed it to Qin Sheng. Ha Siqi was afraid that Qin Sheng would feel awkward. He reached out to take the gift and opened the brocade box. Inside was a couple¡¯s ring. It was a huge diamond, showing the value of the ring. ¡°thank you, uncle! ¡± He thanked her immediately. He had prepared everything for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glanced at the things. She had never cared about these things. ¡°please come in. ¡± She smiled politely. Ye Wei did not dare to let Gong Mochen stay too long. She held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall. She had to find a sofa for Gong Mochen to sit down on. Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi continued to welcome the guests. The Qin family members had also arrived. Qin Ze and Ha Siqi¡¯s father sat happily at the main seat and chatted. The influence of the marriage was too great for H nation. Many media outlets were speculating that h nation would be the only country in power from now on. The stocks of the Ha family and the Qin family would also soar the next day. There was only one person missing from the grand banquet, and that person was Sikong Jue. It was rumored that his girlfriend was undergoing a bone marrow surgery at the hospital today. It was said that the most elite doctors in the entire hospital had been hired by Sikong Jue, and they were only allowed to look at his girlfriend for a day. That imposing manner was almost enough to hire the entire hospital. Chu Xia sat beside Qin Sheng, ready to watch the ceremony for a while. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you really going to get engaged to Ha Siqi? ¡± She asked softly. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze swept past the man sitting on the Sofa not far away. ¡°Yes, I am going to get engaged to Ha Siqi. ¡± Chu Xia was stunned. She did not expect this result. ¡°Then I wish you the best. Seeing that the Husky should be a loyal dog, you will be happy! ¡± Qin Sheng laughed softly. She remembered that they had called Ha Siqi a Husky back then. It was indeed a dog, and it was very loyal. Ha Siqi waved at the guests and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°What are you laughing at? Why are you so happy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing at the Husky! ¡± Chu Xia quickly said with a smile. Ha Siqi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a Husky Anymore! ¡± What was all this about. Why was she still calling him a Husky? Qin Sheng stuck out her tongue at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be my loyal dog? ¡± Ha Siqi was stunned. ¡°Of course I¡¯m your loyal dog! ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that still a Husky? ¡± Only then did Ha Siqi understand what the girls meant. ¡°A husky it is. As long as my Qin Sheng is happy, I¡¯LL BE ANYTHING! ¡± The group of male students behind him followed suit. ¡°Class Monitor, aren¡¯t you and Madam GOING TO KISS! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we should at least give her a kiss, right? ¡± ¡°GIVE HER A KISS! Give her a kiss! ¡± Very soon, the students gathered around, wanting to see Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi Kiss. Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi stood together. Ha Siqi was afraid that Qin Sheng would be unhappy and scold her classmates. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? We¡¯re only engaged, we¡¯RE NOT MARRIED YET! ¡± ¡°Class Monitor, who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re going to register your marriage overseas? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to chase after overseas? Today, we¡¯re going to see it in advance! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, CLASS MONITOR IS SO STINGY! ¡± Qin Sheng was rather generous. She acted like a macho woman and grabbed Ha Siqi¡¯s tie to pull the man to her side. She generously kissed the man¡¯s cheek. However, her peripheral vision drifted to the man on the Sofa not far away. Instantly, the entire place was filled with boos. For a moment, Ha Siqi felt like she had lost her way. He ignored the girl who was grabbing his tie and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed her small face. Waves of applause rang out. Everyone was congratulating Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi. Ye Wei looked at the man beside her nervously. She did not understand why Qin Sheng had changed so quickly. In just one day, she had started flirting with other men. The question was, could Gong Mochen withstand such stimulation? No one knew better than her how injured Gong Mochen was. His hands were shaking, especially when Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi kissed on the cheeks. ¡°ONE MORE KISS! This time, it¡¯s on the mouth! ¡± ¡°Yes! TONGUE KISS! ¡± Everyone cheered and asked the two of them to give it a blast. Ha Siqi¡¯s body was hugging the woman he loved, and he had long lost his composure. There was no need for them to jeer, his gaze was already fixed on the girl¡¯s lips. Those cherry-like lips made him want to eat them and taste her. He lowered his head and was about to kiss Qin Sheng¡¯s lips, but just as he was about to kiss her, he stopped himself, turned around, and blocked the girl. From the back, no one suspected that the two of them were kissing. Only they themselves knew that they were completely borrowing the position. There was still a distance between them, so they did not kiss. ¡°thank you. ¡± Qin Sheng said softly. ¡°No need. ¡± Ha Siqi smiled bitterly. At the last moment, he saw the pain in the girl¡¯s eyes and the direction of her gaze, which was looking at Gong Mochen. Therefore, all his passion was extinguished. Qin Sheng did not accept him at all. All she did was to provoke Gong Mochen. And he did not want to take advantage of her. He loved her and wanted equal love. Ye Wei felt a layer of cold sweat on the man¡¯s palm. ¡°CEO Gong, it was you who made them do it. If you regret it, I can go and explain it to Qin Sheng. ¡± Her heart throbbed with extreme pain. She could not bear the man¡¯s injury. ¡°No, I want her to be happy, ¡± Gong Mochen said. All his pain would be gone because of his death. He only wanted her to be happy and safe. There was a kind of love. It was silent, silent, and loving. Ye Wei bit her lips. They were only together, not in love. So this was the pain. She could not help but want to use her love to comfort this man. At this moment, the bell rang. It was the auspicious time that the two families had decided on. Ha Siqi held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her to the rostrum. Their engagement ceremony had officially begun. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the prince and princess on the stage. He Fen and Zheng Min were so angry that their lungs were about to explode. All of this originally belonged to Qin Yunting, but now it had become Qin Sheng¡¯s! Zheng Min suddenly saw a figure flash by in the corridor. She widened her eyes in surprise. Was it Qin Yunting Her daughter was here? A person in a black suit walked towards Ha Siqi and whispered in her ear. After some consideration, Ha Siqi looked at Gong Mochen who was not far away and nodded. The concierge carried the brocade box to the rostrum. Qin Sheng saw the ring in the box. It was given to her by Ye Wei and Gong Mochen. The space between her eyebrows darkened. At this moment, the master of ceremonies¡¯voice was heard, announcing the official start of their engagement. ¡°Young Master Ha and Miss Qin, please wear each other¡¯s engagement rings. ¡± Ha Siqi picked up the ring and was about to give it to Qin Sheng when Qin struggled free from his hand and jumped off the rostrum, walking towards Gong Mochen step by step¡­ ¡­ Chapter 168 - pregnancy Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s unexpected action shocked everyone. No one knew what she was trying to do! She looked into the man¡¯s eyes and walked into him step by step. His hand and Ye Wei¡¯s hand were clasped together, suffocating her heart. She walked to the man and stood in front of him. ¡°Uncle. ¡± Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s pupils, but the man¡¯s pupils were too deep. She did not know when it started, but she could no longer see through him. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Go, it¡¯s time to wear the ring. The ring is very beautiful and suits you. ¡± For some reason, the calm conversation made people want to cry. It was like a father¡¯s entrustment to his daughter, full of love, but it wrung Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Qin Sheng did not cry. When Gong Mochen gave her a coming-of-age ceremony, she knew that the pinnacle of happiness was crying. Today, she finally knew that the pinnacle of pain was laughter. She really wanted to laugh, but she also laughed out loud. ¡°You finally married off a burden like me? Is this really the result you want? ¡± The girl¡¯s tone was very calm, and no one could tell whether she was happy or angry. The corners of her lips curved into a smile, as if she was just asking casually. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were extremely dark, and that was an emotion that no one could understand. He stood up and stood in front of the girl. Ye Wei was scared to death. A man¡¯s body could not support him to stand on his own, or he could walk on his own. She stood up and supported the man¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen raised his hand and patted Ye Wei¡¯s hand. He gave her a calm look, indicating for her to let go. Ye Wei had no choice but to let go of her hand that was holding onto Gong Mochen¡¯s. She did not understand what a man was trying to do? This was a rhythm of sucking to death. If he fell in a moment, then everyone would know what had happened! Gong Mochen did not care about Ye Wei¡¯s thoughts. He raised his hand and held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand. He had held onto her small hand for eighteen years. His weak hand used all his strength, wanting to hold her hand tightly again. Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. For a moment, she did not understand what he wanted to do. Gong Mochen held the girl¡¯s hand and walked towards the rostrum step by step. His every step was very slow, but his steps were steady. No one could see that there was anything unusual about him. He walked towards the rostrum step by step. Ye Wei¡¯s hand grabbed onto the collar of her heart. She looked nervously at the man who was walking and even forgot to breathe. Ha Siqi jumped down from the rostrum. He knew that Gong Mochen could not go to the rostrum at all. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± His tone could not hide his heartbeat. Gong mochen smiled slightly and placed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in Ha Siqi¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my most important thing. Love her well. ¡± Ha Siqi nodded. ¡°I will, uncle. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ye Wei finally came back to her senses and ran to the man¡¯s side. She reached out to hold his arm. The man¡¯s weight instantly pressed down on her arm. She could feel that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Qin Sheng stared at the man in front of her. He smiled so warmly, as if he was just sending her on an outing to inform his subordinates to take good care of her. He was finally free. Just as he said, he had raised her for eighteen years and could finally have his own life. She wasn¡¯t in his life. She was held by Ha Siqi¡¯s hand like a doll and returned to the rostrum. was she going to get engaged to Ha Siqi? She watched as Ha Siqi picked up the engagement ring again, and her mind went blank. However, before Ha Siqi could put the ring on the girl¡¯s hand, the music was accompanied by a woman¡¯s delicate voice. The big screen automatically turned on, and a filthy scene appeared on the big screen. Everyone was shocked. There were two figures entangled on the hotel bed. The man on the bed looked like Ha Siqi, and the woman underneath him was Qin Yunting! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Nie Feng! ¡± As he gave the order, Nie Feng and his men quickly closed the screen. However, these were still captured by the media and sent out simultaneously. ¡°remove the news and delete it from the Internet! ¡± Gong Mochen continued to issue orders. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng immediately accepted the order. From the corridor, a seductive woman walked into the banquet hall. She was wearing a red evening dress and looked like a blooming mandala. ¡°Even if uncle deleted the news, could he kill me in front of so many people? ¡± Everyone instantly recognized this woman as Qin Yunting, who had been missing for many days. ¡°Tingting! You¡¯re fine! That¡¯s great! MOM is so worried about you! ¡± Zheng Min ran over and hugged Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting pushed her mother away in disgust. ¡°worried about me? What did you do when the Qin family chased me out of the House and threw me on the street? ¡± She asked aggressively. She would never forget how many people were laughing at her after she was chased out of the Qin family. She had completely embarrassed herself for the rest of her life! ¡°Tingting, listen to MOM. ¡± Zheng Min hesitated and didn¡¯t say it out loud. Why did she say that she was afraid of being kicked out of the Qin family in front of so many people? That was why she couldn¡¯t help Qin Yunting at that time. Moreover, as long as she was there, she didn¡¯t believe that her husband wouldn¡¯t be able to bring her daughter home when Qin Zirui came back! ¡°Mom, let me tell you. ¡± She moved closer to Qin Yunting and wanted to whisper to her, but her daughter pushed her away. Qin Yunting used a lot of strength, and Zheng Min was almost pushed by Qin Yunting. She staggered and stabilized her body. ¡°Tingting, I¡¯m your mother! ¡± Qin Yunting sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a mother like you? Don¡¯t get in my way! ¡± She strode over to the dining table where the HA family was sitting. ¡°Hello, Uncle Ha, Auntie Ha. Long time no see. How are you two doing? ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s father said coldly, ¡°we¡¯ll be fine without you! ¡± Madam Ha also let out a cold breath. ¡°Qin Yunting, you were engaged to my son before. Whatever intimate things between you two were consensual. I believe that even if the media were to expose it, everyone would understand! ¡°Now that you¡¯ve brought out such a video, are you trying to ruin my son¡¯s wedding, or are you trying to extort our family¡¯s money? ¡± Qin Yunting sneered and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°cousin, I¡¯m really sorry. I also wanted to give you my blessing, but there¡¯s a reason for it. I had no choice but to come. ¡± She looked at Qin Sheng provocatively. There were so many people here, and her master was protecting her. Her tone was arrogant with a hint of mockery. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she looked at Qin Yunting indifferently. She was not surprised at all. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re too polite. I don¡¯t know what you want to say. Since you¡¯re here, just say it as soon as possible! ¡± Qin Yunting did not expect Qin Sheng to be so calm. But it did not matter. She promised that when she said something, no one would be able to remain calm! ¡°I¡¯m here to congratulate the HA family. Soon, the Ha family will have a grandson. I¡¯m already three months pregnant. Here is my pregnancy test list. It has the seal of the hospital. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go to any hospital for a blood test. ¡± Chapter 169 - be your girlfriend Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Yunting¡¯s words were like a bomb detonated in the banquet hall, causing an uproar. Everyone was shocked! The parents of the Qin family and the Ha family were also stunned. This was not the same concept as those small videos just now. At most, those things could only be accompanied by some money. However, it was different with a child. This was a life that needed to be taken responsibility! ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! Qin Yunting, you are too shameless. You Dare to falsely accuse me! ¡± Ha Siqi was the first to react. He did have such a thing with Qin Yunting, but that was only a kind of mentality. If you insist on letting me play, I will not play for nothing. He always took protective measures and never gave Qin Yunting a chance. Qin Yunting sneered, ¡°I accuse you? Isn¡¯t the person in the video you? Are you a three-year-old child? Don¡¯t you know that you can get pregnant just by doing it? ¡± ¡°I have protection! How can I GET PREGNANT! ¡± Ha Siqi immediately retorted. ¡°What a joke! which contraceptive tool in this world is 100% contraception? ANYTHING IS POSSIBLE! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t do anything about it. At most, we can wait for the child to be born and go for a DNA test! ¡± Qin Yunting said. She turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°cousin, I¡¯m sorry. It seems that you have to be the stepmother of my child before you get married! ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. Her small face was as calm as usual. There was not a hint of happiness or anger. ¡°cousin, let¡¯s think about how to do a DNA test first. I heard that you can take an amniotic fluid test in three months now. ¡± To be honest, she still believed in Ha Siqi. However, she also believed that there were accidents in this world. However, she did not want to see Qin Yunting show off, so she deliberately said it for Qin Yunting to hear. Qin Yunting¡¯s face suddenly turned Pale, and she forced a smile. ¡°AMNIOTIC FLUID TEST? Sure, whatever, I¡¯ll accompany you! ¡± She braced herself and said. She did not expect that the test would be done in three months. However, she could not panic and could only endure it. Zheng Min immediately ran over. ¡°Oh my God! Such a young child is drawing amniotic fluid. Are you trying to take his life? Madam Ha, no matter what, this child is the grandson of your ha family. You can¡¯t treat him like this! You have to wait for the test! ¡°Also, my daughter is pregnant with the grandson of the HA family. I demand that the young master of the HA family be responsible for my daughter. Today¡¯s engagement ceremony must be given to my daughter ¡°Let them get reengaged! ¡± She hurriedly fought for an opportunity for Qin Yunting. The big diamond on the ring had long dazzled her eyes. If Qin Yunting could marry into the HA family with her son, all of this would be Qin Yunting¡¯s! The faces of the Ha couple were so gloomy that it looked like it was going to rain. Although Qin Yunting and Qin Sheng were both granddaughters of the Qin family, one was driven out of the family by the Qin family, and the other had a dowry of a hundred billion. They were not stupid. How could a grandchild be worth 100 billion yuan Moreover, Qin Sheng could have children at any time after she married into the family! ¡°We will talk about this matter after we find out the source of the child! The daughter-in-law of the HA family will not change if Qin Sheng is Qin Sheng. If she is really the child of Ha Siqi, we can definitely compensate you! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s father made his stance clear Qin Sheng, the daughter-in-law, must not be let go. Zheng Min was furious when she heard that. She turned around and pounced on her mother-in-law. ¡°Mom! You have to make a decision for Tingting! She is your granddaughter! The Qin family can¡¯t mistreat tingting like this. ¡± He Fen couldn¡¯t wait for her granddaughter to marry into the HA family. She turned around and said to Qin Ze, ¡°master, if Tingting gives birth to the HA family¡¯s child and Qin Sheng Marries Ha Siqi, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to Qin Sheng. ¡°What kind of virgin daughter would be a stepmother after marrying into the HA family ¡°would our Qin family¡¯s granddaughter have to suffer such injustice? ¡± Qin Sheng only found it funny when she heard this. He Fen seemed to be thinking of her in every way, but she still wanted to stuff Qin Yunting into the HA family. Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes hid a sharp gaze. He stood up and walked to the rostrum. ¡°Today¡¯s engagement will be suspended temporarily. Sorry for making a fool of myself. As for when to continue the engagement ceremony, we, the Ha Qin family, will have to investigate the matter clearly. I¡¯m here to apologize to everyone! Please keep your mouths shut! ¡± After he finished speaking, he nodded his head to show his respect He also said something threatening. Many people stood up to express that they would not reveal a single word about this matter! No one dared to provoke the Ha Qin family. These nobles knew very well that if they spread such a scandal, they were truly courting death! The Ha family members also stood up to speak and apologized to everyone. They also asked Ha Siqi to send the guests out. They also sent people to monitor Qin Yunting and send her to the hospital to check what was going on! It was only after all the guests were sent away that everyone realized that Qin Sheng had disappeared! Gong Mochen, who was sitting on the SOFA, immediately sent Nie Feng to look for Qin Sheng. He had always been here to suppress the situation. How could Qin Sheng disappear just like that? The Ha family and the Qin family had all gone out to look for Qin Sheng because even Chu Xia did not know where Qin Sheng had gone! ¡°¡­¡± In a red sports car, a little woman wearing a star headdress was sitting and looking at the scenery outside the car in boredom, as if the lively scene just now had nothing to do with her. The man turned his head to look at Qin Sheng and said evilly, ¡°how heartless are you? Your fianc?? and your cousin have a child, and you don¡¯t have anything to do with it? ¡± Qin Sheng glanced at the man. ¡°I¡¯M NOT ENGAGED YET! So he¡¯s not my fianc??! ¡± ¡°Tch, what if I don¡¯t show up? Do you really intend to marry Ha Siqi? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°You won¡¯t let me marry Ha Siqi, so you will definitely show up! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man and said. Li Ang¡¯s eyes focused on the girl¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but her eyes, which were as clear as spring water, were no longer as clear as before. It was hazy as if she had covered herself with a layer of gauze, so that people couldn¡¯t see her emotions clearly. ¡°You knew that I would come? ¡± He was a little surprised. ¡°I knew that you would come, and I also knew that Qin Yunting was brought here by you! You had to take me away when you saw me getting engaged. How could you let me get engaged with Ha Siqi smoothly and let him take me away? ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. She was certain of all this, so she obediently came to the hotel with Ha Siqi. Li Ang¡¯s heart twitched. The girl¡¯s cold voice had never been heard before. Even if she had been angry and her tone had been cold, it was completely different from the current coldness. The current her had lost her original childishness! It was as if that little girl had grown up overnight! ¡°Yes, I want to take you away, so I will appear. Since you know that I am back, and you are willing to go with me, do you agree to my proposal? ¡± Li Ang asked in a serious manner, taking back his usual cynical tone. ¡°I am thinking about it, but I will not leave now. I want to do something, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What is it? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows curved, and she smiled like a Fox. She moved closer to the man and said, ¡°be your girlfriend! ¡± Li Ang looked at the girl in surprise¡­ ¡­ Chapter 170 - dug up this news Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In a flash, Li Ang lowered his head and kissed Qin Sheng¡¯s lips. Qin Sheng pushed the man away. ¡°drive! Look ahead! ¡± ¡°Tch, I pressed auto cruise. There¡¯s no car on the road now, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Since you¡¯ve agreed to be my girlfriend, why don¡¯t you let me kiss you? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were playing with him. ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯m just asking you to pretend to be my boyfriend! Pretend, understand? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang forced a smile, ¡°I understand instantly. You haven¡¯t let go of Gong Mochen yet! You don¡¯t believe that he has changed his mind, do you? Do you want me to torture him? ¡± Qin Sheng leaned her head against the back of the chair and looked out of the window. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see the hurt in her eyes. After a while, she finally said, ¡°isn¡¯t it ridiculous? I STILL DON¡¯T BELIEVE IT! Do you know? He gave me a hundred billion yuan dowry. Give me the evening dress that he promised me. ¡± Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. He loved her so much as if he loved her. However, he held her hand, married her, and watched her get engaged with a smile. ¡°So? Because of this, you began to suspect that he still has lingering feelings for you? Why didn¡¯t he change his way of thinking? He would rather spend a hundred billion in dowries, and he would rather fulfill all his promises to you, to dump you! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Li Ang! Shut the F * CK UP! ¡± Qin Sheng was instantly enraged, and she raised her hand to hit Li Ang¡¯s head. What was originally a rather emotional scene had actually been interpreted as such a resolute one. F * Ck, he would rather spend a hundred billion to dump her. How much did Gong Mochen fucking hate her? Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Tsk Tsk, such honest advice. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it! ¡± He stepped on the gas pedal and led Qin Sheng straight to the villa in the suburbs. He swiped his finger across the phone screen and dialed a number. ¡°How¡¯s Shen Tong? Did the surgery succeed? ¡± Not only was Qin Sheng engaged today, but Shen Tong had also been reborn. He and Sikong Jue were not only friends, but they were also good friends. However, people had many sides. In the face of benefits, they could only talk about benefits first before discussing personal feelings. Sikong Jue¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°The surgery was a success. Shen Tong was sent to the sterile room. After a while, she will recover. ¡± ¡°Congratulations! You finally saved your wife. When she recovers, I will invite you to my castle to play for a few days, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Yes, when she recovers, I will bring her back to see godmother. Oh right, your mother has started to chase after her soul and send messages asking when you will bring your wife back! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Li Ang glanced at the person beside him. ¡°soon. I will bring my wife home to bed now. ¡± As he spoke, he hung up the phone. Qin Sheng slapped him. ¡°Who wants to sleep with you? ¡± Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng innocently ¡°Did I say that we slept on the same bed? Don¡¯t you want to sleep on the bed? Or do you want to sleep on the SOFA, the bathtub, and the table? Or do you want to have a field battle with me? Tsk Tsk, your thoughts are too dirty. The baby is such a pure person, but it¡¯s all because of you! ¡± Qin Sheng drew a black line. Who the hell was dirty? ¡°ENOUGH! I¡¯m not thinking about that! It¡¯s what you said that¡¯s ambiguous. You misled me! I¡¯m warning you, we¡¯re just a fake couple! ¡± ¡°got it, fake couple, ¡± said the real couple. Li Ang muttered to himself, ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll wait for you and beg me to marry you! ¡± ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. She did not understand where this man got such confidence from! ¡°Is that Shen Tong Sikong Jue¡¯s wife? ¡± She thought of this sentence. ¡°Yes, Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e. The two of them have been engaged for a long time, ¡± said Li Ang. ¡°Is she sick? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°leukemia. She just had a bone marrow transplant today. She¡¯ll recover if nothing unexpected happens. ¡± Li Ang glanced at Qin Sheng ¡°I¡¯m not done with my own business yet. Don¡¯t worry about others. Didn¡¯t the Tao family recognize Chuxia as their goddaughter? Stay out of her and Sikong Jue¡¯s business! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She was really upset that her thoughts were exposed by the man just like that. ¡°Your friend¡¯s wife is in the hospital. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? Let¡¯s go take a look! ¡± In the end, she was still unwilling. She wanted to see Sikong Jue and his fianc??e. After all, she was the only one who knew that Chuxia¡¯s child was still alive. She still hoped that Chuxia could be with Sikong Jue. She finally understood why Sikong Jue wanted Chuxia to abort the child. Li Ang snorted. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity and bring you to see Shen Tong. But we¡¯ve made a deal. Let chuxia give up after seeing her. Sikong Jue will not marry her! ¡± He turned the steering wheel and brought Qin Sheng to the hospital. Since they were going to pretend to be a couple, they naturally had to expose it to everyone. There were quite a number of people in the hospital. It just so happened that he and Qin Sheng were a couple. Qin Sheng followed Li Ang to the hospital. As soon as she entered, she was surrounded by many reporters who were waiting to interview Sikong Jue. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, I heard that your engagement ceremony was interrupted today. What is it? Can you tell us? ¡± ¡°Yes, the engagement was interrupted. Now, you came to the hospital with Lord Jue to visit Mr. Sikong. Is it because you want to be with Lord Jue and not young Master Ha? ¡± ¡°Yes! Is it because of Lord Jue¡¯s interruption? Can you tell us something? ¡± The reporters asked one after another. No one knew the reason for the interruption. If they dug out this news, they would have made a meritorious contribution to the news agency! Li Ang¡¯s arm was wrapped around Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder, and his bewitching gaze landed on the faces of the reporters. ¡°How boring would it be to say it out loud? Take a guess! ¡± He said playfully as he brought the woman to the inpatient department. The reporters were so angry that they wanted to curse. This Lord Jue was too bad. How could they guess this He was simply playing them! They did not hold back and posted the news on various websites. Weren¡¯t they supposed to guess They gave Li Ang a wild guess! Soon, the news swept across H nation. Some people guessed that Li Ang had kidnapped Qin Sheng, while others guessed that Qin Sheng had fled the marriage to look for Li Ang. Some people even guessed that Li Ang and Ha Siqi had fought and won Qin Sheng. No matter what they guessed, it was true that Qin Sheng was in Li Ang¡¯s hands! In Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, he sat in the hot Spring Pool and continued to let the blood locusts suck his blood cruelly to reduce the poison in his body. His poison would automatically increase, and if he wanted to control it, he could only be sucked every day. Nie Feng stood on the shore. ¡°President, do you want me to bring Miss Qin back? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes closed slightly. ¡°She¡¯s deliberately provoking me and won¡¯t come back with you. I¡¯ll go to work tomorrow and inform the people in the company and Qin Zixian. ¡± Nie Feng was surprised. Qin Zixian came to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement today. Gong Mochen asked him to send Qin Zixian home and didn¡¯t allow her to attend. Why would Gong Mochen suddenly ask him to inform Qin Zixian when she went to work tomorrow? Chapter 171 - thoughts of reconciliation Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Feng Glanced at Gong Mochen. The man closed his eyes and did not give any other instructions. Only then did he confirm that he did not hear wrongly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do it right away. ¡± He strode out of the hot spring room and began to arrange for Gong Mochen to go to work the next day. A ghostly figure walked to the side of the hot spring pool and a cold and gloomy gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s weak body. ¡°Ye Wei is quite capable to think of using such a method to reduce the poison in your body. ¡± His cold voice was like his cold silver mask. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were still closed. He didn¡¯t even look at that person. ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a bit. You can actually enter my villa without alerting my bodyguards. ¡± Ta Luosi chuckled. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m your shadow¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Have you come to see me die? ¡± ¡°Yes. After all, I can only appear when you¡¯re dead. Of course, I have to watch when you die. Even if this method can temporarily reduce the poison in your body, how long do you think you can live because of the severe ischemia? ¡± Ta Luosi said coldly. ¡°How long you live is my business. When I¡¯m alive, you won¡¯t exist in this world. Remember the bet from back then, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ta Luosi¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°I won¡¯t forget it, and you won¡¯t be able to hold on for long! I¡¯ll wait for you to die well and inherit everything from you! ¡± After he said those harsh words, he turned around and walked to the window of the hot spring room, jumping out of the window. Gong Mochen opened his eyes, and there was a surge of reverse current in his deep eyes. It was his Qin Sheng! At that moment, there was only one name in his mind. Qin Sheng! ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital, Qin Sheng saw Sikong Jue. The man had been standing in the corridor the whole time, looking at the girl on the bed through the glass window. She looked over and saw that the girl on the bed was extremely weak. There were many tubes inserted into her body, so thin that she looked like a candle in the wind. So this girl was Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e. Her lips moved. She had an indescribable feeling. She wanted to break up with Sikong jue and then completely give up the idea of reconciling with Chuxia. How could she let Sikong jue break up with such a soft girl? A soft sigh sounded in her heart. It seemed that there was no fate between Chuxia and Sikong Jue after all. Sikong jue turned his head and looked at Qin Sheng and Li Ang. ¡°My fianc??e, Shen Tong. Have you seen enough? If you¡¯ve seen enough, take your woman away. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I came to see you out of kindness. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go! ¡± Qin Sheng was pulled away by Li Ang. She turned her head and looked at Sikong Jue, who was standing in front of the glass window and looking deeply at Shen Tong. She could see the warmth and affection in Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes. Such a loving Sikong Jue.. It made her unable to merge with the man who had given Chuxia drugs and miscarried. Sikong jue looked at the person who had walked into the elevator from the reflection in the glass window. The corners of his lips twitched. Why did he not believe that Li Ang had come to see Shen Tong on purpose? He was drunk. It was clearly for Qin Sheng! When he saw Qin Sheng, he thought of that silly girl again. His originally happy mood for Shen Tong was suddenly covered by a haze. Qin Sheng Sat in Li Ang¡¯s car and came to his villa. The villa was not big, but it was very exquisite. It exuded a luxurious style. ¡°which room do I stay in? ¡± She asked. The exquisite evening gown was made of real gold and silver, and it was also heavy. She could not wait to change into light clothes. ¡°This is my bedroom. ¡± Li Ang pushed the master bedroom away. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved, and her high heels stepped on Li Ang¡¯s foot and kicked him down. ¡°B * STARD! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched, and he pulled back his foot. ¡°WHO¡¯S A B * Stard! I mean, this is my bedroom, except for this one, you can choose any other room! Girl, your thoughts are always so dirty, is this really good? ¡± Qin Sheng choked on the man¡¯s words. was she dirty? She glared at Li Ang angrily. ¡°Who told you to say half of it! ¡± She was sure that he did it on purpose! She turned around and walked to the room next door. She opened the door and entered. The room was very exquisite. Everything was in place, which was beyond Qin Sheng¡¯s expectations because there were clothes in the changing room. They were all new ones with a tag, and they were all her numbers. She took the last pink Bunny¡¯s cotton pajamas. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s time to eat! ¡± When Qin Sheng had just finished showering, she heard Li Ang¡¯s voice. She quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m done washing up. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Li Ang frowned. ¡°What are you wearing? It¡¯s so embarrassing! There are so many pajamas. Is there nothing else to wear? ¡± She was drunk. She had bought so many, but in the end, she chose one as a gift. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and did not look at the man. She strode downstairs to the restaurant to eat. The meal was very sumptuous. There were candles and flowers. Of course, it was not made by the noble Lord Jue because Qin Sheng saw the name of the five-star restaurant written on the takeaway box. Qin Sheng looked at her bunny pajamas and seemed to have jumped out of the current atmosphere. ¡°Do you like it? Gong Mochen is not the only one who can be romantic. Let¡¯s celebrate today! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng stepped on the man¡¯s foot. ¡°Are you happy that I broke up with you? CELEBRATE MY ASS! GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Li Ang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not a celebration, it¡¯s a mourning. Mourning for the hard days when I will have you in the future! ¡± Qin Sheng punched the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you! I WANT MY UNCLE! ¡± Her voice choked up because she said the name that broke her heart again. She lifted the red wine on the table and poured it into her mouth. She did not vent her sadness until she was with Li Ang. The person beside her was not Gong Mochen! Li Ang reached out to take the wine bottle in the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, YOU¡¯LL GET DRUNK! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ll get drunk after drinking a few glasses? I can drink four glasses of red wine, half a glass of white wine, and no more than ten glasses of beer. Because ten glasses will make my appetite uncomfortable. I can¡¯t touch the strong vodka and Tequila because I¡¯ll get drunk after drinking them. I also can¡¯t drink anything called Fourloko wine, Long Island iced tea, Bush peaches, or pink elephant wine. They¡¯re all very sweet, but they¡¯re actually very strong. It¡¯s used by men to get women drunk on purpose. ¡°Do you know why I know so well ¡°because when I was 17, Gong Mochen brought me to a bar for a week before he went abroad and gave me different drinks every day. ¡°He gave me the recorded data. ¡°He told me to pay attention to these things if a boy asked me to go to a bar. ¡± Wow! Chapter 172 - was flattered Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng cried out loud. For the sake of having such deep feelings in the past, and also because of the decision she made now. Qin Sheng did not know what happened after that. She only knew that she was completely drunk after drinking a bottle of wine. When she woke up in the morning, she was sleeping well in her bedroom. She went to the dining room to eat breakfast. When she saw Li Ang in the corridor, she was glared at fiercely by the man. Depressed What did she do to provoke him? ¡°stay away from me! It stinks! ¡± Li Ang said reflexively. She was really about to be killed by this girl. She vomited all over him again, but she did not get any on herself. Qin Sheng smelled herself and seemed to be covered in the smell of alcohol. ¡°GERMAPHOBE! It¡¯s just the smell of alcohol, is there a need for that? ¡± She turned around and walked into the room. She was about to take a shower when she heard the man shouting behind her. ¡°There¡¯s a company¡¯s opening luncheon today. I heard Gong Mochen will be there. Are you going? ¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks and turned around to say, ¡°Yes! I¡¯M GOING TO GET DRESSED! ¡± She hurriedly ran back to her room. As she had gotten drunk very late, it was already quite late for her to attend the luncheon after she was done packing! ¨C When Li Ang¡¯s car arrived at the hotel, it was surrounded by many reporters. The incident of Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement being interrupted yesterday had been reported by the media overnight, and the news became even more hot. Qin Sheng was wearing her pink dress and holding a golden handbag in her hand. She was holding Li Ang¡¯s arm and standing upright, accepting photos from various reporters. A luxury car stopped in front of the red carpet. Gong Mochen, Ye Wei, and Qin Zixian got out of the car. It was a wonderful combination. Qin Sheng was surprised. Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian, Ye Wei, appeared together! The reporters surrounded Gong Mochen, the biggest diamond man in h nation. No one was not curious about who the female lead of the Gong family was! However, Gong Mochen did not answer the reporters¡¯questions. What was the relationship between him, Ye Wei, and Qin Zixian? He strode into the hotel ballroom with the two women and walked past Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng felt suffocated. She thought Gong Mochen would ask her where she had gone for the whole night and snatch her away from Li Ang. She was definitely overthinking! Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He had expected this outcome. Gong Mochen¡¯s body could not hold on for more than a few days. How could he let Qin Sheng return to his side? ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Qin Sheng was led into the ballroom by Li Ang. This was the opening of a company. The boss had invited influential people from H nation to attend the party. It was undoubtedly to support him. Her eyes looked at the boss, Du can. The DU family¡¯s business was second only to their big families. They could be considered top-notch figures. On the SOFA, two women sat on both sides of Gong Mochen. It made many people wonder what kind of combination this was! Qin Zixian seemed to be very pleased with herself. As if she was declaring her sovereignty, she held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and pressed her body against Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, here¡¯s your red wine! ¡± She thoughtfully handed the red wine to the man¡¯s hand. She looked at ye Wei provocatively. In fact, even she didn¡¯t expect Nie Feng to inform her to go to work on time. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t allow her to attend Qin Sheng¡¯s engagement party. She thought that the man would never speak to her again! However, today, not only did Gong Mochen treat her well, he even asked her to be his female companion. She only felt that the matter that she had persisted for a long time finally had hope! Gong Mochen took the wine glass and sipped it. He handed it to Ye Wei and continued to discuss the company¡¯s cooperation with DU can. The man was so secretive that no one could see his abnormality. Qin Sheng pushed the man in shock. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to torture him? I¡¯m helping you! Do you want to do something more exciting? ¡± Li Ang lowered his head and asked. The corner of his lips almost touched the girl¡¯s earring. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. She had really forgotten about this mission. She was going to force Gong Mochen back! ¡°Miss, relax. Otherwise, everyone will see that we are fake! ¡± ¡°I WON¡¯T RELAX! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. Although it was fake, Li Ang was so close to her that she felt uncomfortable all over. Li Ang had no choice but to hug the girl and Walk to the corridor. Otherwise, others would really see that it was fake. He could feel a fierce gaze poking at his back from behind, and the corner of his lips curled into a faint smile. Gong Mochen stood up and said that he was a little drunk and wanted to go to the lounge to rest. Qin Zixian immediately stood up and held the man¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Gong Mochen nodded slightly, which was a promise to Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian was flattered and followed Gong Mochen to the lounge in the corridor. In the corridor, she saw Li Ang and Qin Sheng at first glance. Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves were all tensed up. Li Ang¡¯s head was blocking her, so people could only see the back of his head. Looking from the back, it was as if they were in love. Her heart was in her throat, and her ears were perked up. What would Gong Mochen do to her? Beat Li Ang up and then take her away? Take her back and spank her ass, teach her to be good and not be with Li Ang! Her heart was trembling. She would rather he beat her and teach her a lesson than break up with him, because every minute without him was suffocating! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Every second was as unbearable as 10,000 years. She was so nervous that she forgot to breathe, and there was no sound of the man¡¯s furious voice. When she saw the man, it was the back view of him and Qin Zixian walking past them arm in arm. Her heart suddenly fell into a bottomless abyss, making it difficult for her to climb out again. The scenery in front of her was cracked bit by bit. It was not until the blurry image of Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian walking into the lounge that she withdrew her gaze and gently closed her eyes Tears rolled down. Li Ang got up from the girl and looked at the closed door of the lounge. ¡°See? You¡¯re not in Gong Mochen¡¯s heart at all. Don¡¯t be sad. Smile for Lord Jue, I¡¯ll take over you! ¡± Qin Sheng fiercely stomped on the man¡¯s foot. Why could he always say something that made her even more sad when she was most sad? ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She turned around and ran out of the corridor. Gong Mochen did not want her anymore, Gong Mochen did not want her anymore! This feeling of being abandoned had never been so clear. It was as if she was abandoned by the entire world and only wanted to escape! Li Ang endured the pain in his feet and chased after her. He swore that he would never buy high heels for the SMELLY girl again! ¡°Qin Sheng! Stop! If you dare to take another step, I¡¯ll break your legs! ¡± He chased after the woman and ordered! Qin Sheng raised her eyes and glared at the man. ¡°What right do you have to care about me? GET LOST! ¡± She tried to walk around the man and was grabbed by his wrist. ¡°You¡¯re really useless! No Wonder Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t want you anymore! Leaving just like that, does he know that you¡¯re sad? ¡± Li Ang asked coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. Did Gong Mochen know that she was sad? She wanted to find Gong Mochen. Even if they broke up, she had to explain it clearly! Chapter 173 - was destined to be hers Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s wrist and was grabbed back by Li Ang. ¡°Do you want to watch a good show? LISTEN TO ME! I promise to take revenge for you! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise. She didn¡¯t understand what he said. Li Ang took her hand and returned to the hall. He lowered his head and whispered a few words into her ear. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Zixian and the man sat side by side on the Sofa in the lounge. This was a good opportunity. If she didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, she would really be a retard! ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. Why isn¡¯t he here yet His hands were clenched into fists. He knew that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t give up. A relationship of more than ten years wasn¡¯t something that could be given up on once or twice. However, he had to make her hate him and then let Ha Siqi take her away. And to her, this was the only way to hate him. He avoided Qin Zixian¡¯s lips. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? Does she not care about him anymore Even if he ignored her, she wouldn¡¯t be angry Or has she really fallen in love with Li Ang and doesn¡¯t care who the woman beside him is? His mind was filled with wild thoughts. This was far more exhausting than him negotiating a billion-dollar contract. Suddenly, the door of the lounge was opened from the outside. A woman¡¯s figure barged in and rushed straight towards Qin Zixian. ¡°Qin Zixian! Shameless woman, get lost! ¡± The woman¡¯s slap landed on Qin Zixian¡¯s face fiercely. She was simply mad! However, Gong Mochen¡¯s brows did not lift because the person who barged in was not Qin Sheng, but ye Wei! Qin Zixian used her arms to protect her chest and yelled at Ye Wei angrily, ¡°WHO¡¯S A shameless woman! You¡¯RE THE SHAMELESS BITCH! Third Brother and I grew up together. Where did you come from? You still want to snatch my third brother! ¡± She covered her body with one arm and scratched ye Wei¡¯s face with the other. She hated this woman more than Qin Sheng. At least Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t steal her man now! Ye Wei turned her head to avoid Qin Zixian¡¯s hand, but her hair was caught by Qin Zixian¡¯s fingers. As Qin Zixian waved her hand, her hair, which was coiled at the back of her head, was scattered and fell to the back of her forehead. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t let go at all. She grabbed ye Wei¡¯s hair and kicked ye Wei¡¯s body! Ye Wei couldn¡¯t dodge Qin Zixian¡¯s kick and was kicked to the ground. Gong Mochen seemed to have felt something. He turned around and saw the little woman standing at the door. The woman¡¯s gaze landed on his face. The strange sense of alienation made Gong Mochen¡¯s heart tighten. The girl¡¯s disappointed and injured gaze made his heart ache even more. He thought that she had seen it. Otherwise, why would she have such an injury? Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze looked at the mess in the room. She only felt that the air here was so thin that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Whether it was ye Wei or Qin Zixian, the woman beside him would not be her! She did not allow herself to continue watching. She turned around and walked out of the crowd. The screams of the crowd could be heard from the door of the room. No one had expected to see such a scene! The reporters took photos impolitely and posted the latest news. What surprised everyone the most was that the male lead of the whole incident had a completely detached attitude. He did not care about the two women who were fighting! Finally, the man stood up. Ye Wei was the first to rush towards the man and held his arm. ¡°CEO Gong, I¡­ ¡± She was so choked up that she didn¡¯t know what to say. However, she knew that no matter what reason she found, she had to hold onto the man because he couldn¡¯t walk on his own at the moment. Walking in from outside the hotel had already exhausted all of his abilities today. Now, he was relying on his willpower to hold on! She was angry with Qin Zixian. If not, she would hate Qin Zixian for taking advantage of her. However, at most, she was afraid that Qin Zixian would realize that the man couldn¡¯t move at all! Gong Mochen raised his hand and combed ye Wei¡¯s messy hair. ¡°You¡¯ve been wronged. ¡± These four words seemed to indicate a woman¡¯s status. Ye Wei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not wronged. For you, I¡¯M WILLING TO DO ANYTHING! ¡± This sentence was really not a show. It was what she was thinking. However, she did not know if Gong Mochen really understood her heart? She helped Gong Mochen out of the door. He really could not stay any longer. He had to go home and soak in the hot spring. Nie Feng rushed over with his subordinates. He created a human wall and allowed Gong Mochen to successfully leave the hotel. Only the awkward Qin Zixian was left in the room. She grabbed her clothes and put them on. However, she did not know if there were any photos taken by the reporters! ¡°Fourth Miss, the president asked me to send you back, ¡± a man said as he walked in. Qin Zixian knew this man. He was also Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinate, but his status wasn¡¯t as high as Nie Feng¡¯s. At least Gong Mochen didn¡¯t abandon her. She believed that her feelings were right, and Gong Mochen was slowly accepting it! She raised her head proudly. Even if she was exposed, at least it proved one thing. She was Gong Mochen¡¯s woman! Her hands clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t believe that her father would ignore such a news exposure. Gong Mochen was destined to be hers! ¡°¡­¡± In another corridor of the hotel, Li Ang caught up with the escaping woman. ¡°It¡¯s just a man. Are All the men in the world dead? In order to not make your man sad, you are punishing yourself with other people¡¯s mistakes! Be Strong You are not allowed to miss today¡¯s banquet. You must let everyone see that you are not the one who was abandoned!¡± Li Ang¡¯s words had stirred up a thousand waves in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. She was not the one who was abandoned, no! Qin Sheng straightened her back and looked at Li Ang. ¡°I know, I was not the one who was abandoned by him. If we break up, it will be me who broke up! I want to see my uncle, take me to see him. ¡± Li Ang lowered his eyebrows, ¡°you still want to see him? Are you still not giving up? ¡± Heavens, he had done so much. He had deliberately let people tell ye Wei that Gong Mochen was not feeling well, which shocked Ye Wei so much that she went to Find Gong Mochen and exposed the matter between Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian, so that Qin Sheng could see a scene that could make her give up. Shouldn¡¯t she buy a plane ticket with him and leave immediately? Chapter 174 - was exclusive to him Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give up. There are some things that I haven¡¯t done yet. I want to do it. ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Even if they were to break up, she had to make things clear with Gong Mochen. ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll bring you to him. ¡± Li Ang said. He held the girl¡¯s hand and walked into the banquet hall as if nothing had happened. However, he discovered that Gong Mochen had already left. Qin Sheng and Li Ang did not leave the hotel until the banquet ended. Throughout the second half of the banquet, the two of them became the object of attention of all the reporters. It was as if they were already lovers. After the banquet ended, Qin Sheng asked Li Ang to return to the Qin family¡¯s old residence. Qin Ze would probably not ignore the news just now. He would definitely ask Gong Mochen to return home to deal with Qin Zixian¡¯s matter. When she reached home, Gong Mochen had just returned. She was a little curious about where Gong Mochen had been all this time? In the next moment, she smiled self-deprecatingly. Who else could she be with besides Ye Wei? Gong mochen glanced at the girl in front of him. His deep eyes hid feelings that no one could understand. He strode into the living room to see Qin Ze. Qin Sheng vaguely heard Qin ze asking about the news. She didn¡¯t continue listening. Instead, she ran back to her room to tidy up her things. ¨C Gong Mochen¡¯s footsteps finally came from the corridor. Qin Sheng, who was leaning against the door, thought that she would never mishear in her life. She raised her hand to open the door and looked at the man in the corridor. ¡°Uncle, can you come in for a moment? ¡± As if she was sure that the man would come in, Qin Sheng did not care about his reaction. She opened the door and turned around to walk into the room. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deeply focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s back as he followed her into the room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked. The trembling in his voice was well controlled by him, so the girl did not hear it. Qin Sheng opened the gift boxes on the table and said to herself without looking back at the man ¡°This is the birthday present you bought for me every year. These are the things you gave me. They are all here, including sweetheart¡¯s love. Look carefully. The clothes in the changing room are also here. ¡± The jewelry on the table flashed, which could make all the girls¡¯eyes shine, but Qin Sheng returned them to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. Did she want to settle the score with him? ¡°these are for you, you don¡¯t have to return them to me! ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like the things I brought for you, so I¡¯ll return them to you! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly, turning her head to look at the man¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Boyfriend? Li Ang? I promised you to be together with Li Ang? If you want to marry, you can only marry Ha Siqi! ¡± Gong Mochen took a step forward and said sternly. ¡°HEHE! ¡± Qin Sheng seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Who I want to marry is my right. It¡¯s none of Your Business! Ha Siqi already has a child with my cousin. I WON¡¯T MARRY HIM! ¡± ¡°Tingting refused to accept an ultrasound examination in the hospital. It¡¯s very strange. She had a miscarriage when she was forced to have an ultrasound. Just now, Ha Siqi reported the whole thing to me. ¡°It might not be a child. It¡¯s just that Tingting did something to stop you. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. Qin Sheng laughed lightly. ¡°Of course I can tell. Cousin doesn¡¯t want me to marry Ha Siqi. However, can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t want to marry Ha Siqi? ¡°I have no feelings for Ha Siqi, but I¡¯ve discovered that I¡¯m in love with Li Ang. Since he wants me to marry him, I¡¯ll marry Li Ang! ¡± She looked at the man aggressively. She wanted to see what he would say! This was the last time. She gave the two of them one last chance. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You should rest and marry Li Ang! Even if you settle all the accounts with me today, do you think you still have to be clear that I raised you for 18 years? Your blood and your flesh are all mine! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s arm His eyes were bloodshot, like a wild beast that was about to explode! ¡°Do you think that I can marry Li Ang after I am clear? ¡± Qin Sheng did not struggle to shake off the man¡¯s hand. Instead, she took a step forward and almost stuck to the man¡¯s body. ¡°Pay him back? What do you have to pay him back? Do you have to pay him back? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He wanted her to give up and let Ha Siqi take her away. The first step was very good. She really gave up and wanted to make things clear with him. However, she wanted to be with Li Ang. He was so angry that he went crazy. Did she know what kind of person she was going to provoke? And did she know that Li Ang was someone she couldn¡¯t provoke? Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s angry face at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to university yet. I don¡¯t have a job yet. Naturally, I can¡¯t pay you back. My parents gave birth to me. They gave me blood and bones. You raised me. At most, I owe you meat! I¡¯ll pay you back with meat! ¡± As she spoke, she took out a dagger that she had prepared and cut her own arm. Blood instantly flowed out. Gong Mochen snatched the dagger and threw it on the ground. ¡°Look at you now. What do you look like? ¡± He had carefully raised a girl for eighteen years, and he could easily hurt her. He didn¡¯t allow her to hurt him, not for anyone, even for him! ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m paying my debt! I¡¯ll cut off my flesh and give it to you. From now on, WE¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a chuckle. Gong Mochen felt as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. It hurt so much that he was suffocating. There was nothing between them! Chapter 175 - shameless Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°UNCLE! ¡± The girl¡¯s voice finally caught the man¡¯s almost soft-hearted rationality. What was he doing Was He going to ruin her perfect happiness before she died? Since he could not protect her happiness, he had to protect her safety for the rest of her life. He wanted to give her perfect happiness, which was the beginning of the perfect marriage that he could protect for her. His eyes were covered with a layer of coldness. Qin Sheng looked up at the man and met his cold eyes. The coldness did not carry any emotion at all. It was like a cold star in the middle of the night, freezing all the feelings in Qin Sheng¡¯s body. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils and his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to make you leave me? ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for eighteen years and given you a hundred billion yuan dowry, but you still want to blame me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s wandering mind was completely clear. ¡°Gong Mochen, remember that we¡¯re even now! I don¡¯t owe you anything! ¡± Her head was watery and her chest was suffocating. She put down all her dignity and didn¡¯t even bother about him, Ye Wei, and Qin Zixian. She just wanted to give the two of them a chance to be together for eighteen years. However, what she got in return was a man¡¯s insult! She strode out of the room and bumped into Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian raised her hand and hit Qin Sheng. ¡°How dare you go to your uncle¡¯s room and seduce your uncle! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Her slap landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She hated Qin Sheng so much that she wanted to tear Qin Sheng into pieces. Although Gong Mochen didn¡¯t agree to Qin Ze and Gong Mochen¡¯s proposal to get married, he didn¡¯t object either. This feeling was very subtle. It meant that the man was considering it. She was only afraid that her marriage would be interrupted by Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was burning with pain, but what hurt more than her face was her heart. Uncle Did he really agree to marry Qin Zixian? Her heart was broken. He hurriedly married her to Ha Siqi. The person he wanted to marry turned out to be Qin Zixian. A fire rushed up from her heart, making her so angry that she wanted to destroy it. She looked up at Qin Zixian. ¡°Uncle? Little aunt picked up the trash I didn¡¯t want. I hope little aunt has a good appetite! ¡± She deliberately angered Qin Zixian. She could see that the woman was almost fuming at her! Qin Zixian almost passed out. ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Qin Sheng was still smiling like a flower, as if Qin Zixian was not scolding her. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. Keep it! Although it¡¯s second-hand, it¡¯s good-looking. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was only qualified to use second-hand goods that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want? She swung her palm at Qin Sheng¡¯s face again, but this time she was not so lucky. Her hand was grabbed in the air, and a cold voice hit her forehead. ¡°Who allowed you to hit my fianc??e? ¡± Qin Zixian looked up and saw Li Ang¡¯s cold face. He was still a monster, but it was terrifyingly cold. ¡°good, your fianc??e was in my fianc??¡¯s room just now. I¡¯ll let you know for free. YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± She wanted to see how Li Ang would tolerate Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took a deep breath. She was only angry at Qin Zixian. She did not expect Qin Zixian to tell Li Ang! Oh my God Her heart was in her throat. Wouldn¡¯t this man hit her? Now that she didn¡¯t have Gong Mochen¡¯s protection, if Li Ang wanted to settle the score with her again¡­ ¡­ Rely on it She used her toes to think and knew how miserable she would be later! Li Ang¡¯s forehead was a patch of green, so green that it was glistening! She was really intoxicated. This girl could give him so much trouble in such a short time! His other hand reached out to Qin Sheng. ¡°Darling, actually you can leave it to me. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. Did she hear wrong? ¡°Ah? ¡± She subconsciously asked back. ¡°If you don¡¯t like anyone, you can tell me directly who you want to kill! ¡± Li Ang said. Armani Did he really think he was a fool Gong Mochen had been deeply poisoned. ¡°Li Ang, do you still have face? ¡± Qin Zixian spat out a mouthful of blood on her heart. ¡°Of course I have face! Whoever dares to hit my face, I will make it clear to her! Qin Sheng is my fianc??e, hitting her means hitting me. Qin Sheng, hit her back! ¡± Li Ang ordered, one of his hands tightly holding Qin Zixian¡¯s wrist. Chapter 176 - fighting Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian was stunned. ¡°Li Ang, did you eat wrung? I hit her to vent your anger! ¡± She just thought the man was crazy. Shouldn¡¯t a man be angry when he hears he¡¯s been cheated on? ¡°stand up for me? Even if my woman wants to be taught a lesson, I will teach her a lesson. Who Do you think you are to teach my woman a lesson for me? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. He turned to Qin Sheng and said, ¡°come and fight! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and slapped Qin Zixian¡¯s face. Her face was burning with pain from Qin Zixian¡¯s slap. Also, Qin Zixian stole her uncle. She wanted to settle these two scores with Qin Zixian! Qin Zixian¡¯s hand was grabbed by Li Ang. She couldn¡¯t pull it back at all. She couldn¡¯t even block Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. The muffled slap on her face made her feel pain. ¡°Qin Sheng! How dare you hit me! ¡± Qin Zixian shouted angrily. When had she ever been wronged like this? He fen was shocked by the noise upstairs. She ran up hurriedly and saw her daughter who had been beaten up. ¡°What right do you have to hit Zixian! Qin Sheng, how dare you hit your aunt? You are insubordination! Help! Help! QUICKLY CALL MASTER OUT! ¡± She shouted loudly. She had to call Qin ze out to help Qin Zixian. Qin Ze walked from the study to the corridor on the second floor. Qin Zixian saw Qin Ze¡¯s figure and cried, ¡°Dad, hurry up and help me. This little B * Tch, she hit me! ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, it was me who hit my aunt. But it was my aunt who hit me first. The Duke can testify for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. ¡°Hehe, is it wrong for your aunt to hit you? She is your aunt, and she has the right to teach you a lesson! ¡± He Fen retorted immediately. Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes landed on Qin Zixian and Qin Sheng¡¯s blushing faces. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Dad, I hit Qin Sheng for a reason. She seduced my fianc??! ¡± Qin Zixian immediately said the key words. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°even if I seduced little uncle, he had to be willing to let me seduce him. Otherwise, with his martial arts, how could I force him? ¡± She insisted that she had slept with Gong Mochen. Even if it was disgusting, she wanted to disgust Qin Zixian to death. ¡°You! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Indeed, with Gong Mochen¡¯s martial arts, if he was not willing, who could force him? ¡°You what? Qin Sheng is my future duchess. With her status, can¡¯t she hit you? ¡± Li Ang threw away Qin Zixian¡¯s arm and used his identity to suppress the Qin family. How could he fen let her daughter suffer? ¡°Qin Sheng is the duchess, and Zixian is the mistress of the Gong family! Mo Chen, come out. Look at the Qin Sheng you spoil. She even dares to hit your fianc??e! ¡± She opened the door and rushed in. The man in the room walked out slowly, but the intimidating coldness on his body didn¡¯t diminish. ¡°I haven¡¯t agreed to this marriage. ¡± The word came out from the gap between his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to agree sooner or later? Isn¡¯t the result the same? ¡± He Fen immediately said. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT NECESSARILY TRUE! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind them. Everyone turned around and saw ye Wei walking up the stairs. Qin Zixian instantly flew into a rage. ¡°Ye Wei, what are you doing here? ¡± Ye Wei ran to Gong Mochen¡¯s side in a few steps and held the man¡¯s arm to support his weight. ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking my boyfriend away! Why should he marry you? I¡¯M HIS GIRLFRIEND! ¡± Qin Ze understood the whole matter. ¡°Let mochen think about this matter. Who exactly is he going to marry? ¡± He Fen immediately objected. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. The photos of Zixian and Mo Chen have already been exposed. Now everyone knows that Zixian is mo Chen¡¯s woman. If Mo Chen doesn¡¯t marry Zixian, how is she going to get married? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also President Gong¡¯s woman. The news about me and him has also been exposed. According to what you said, I¡¯m also going to marry President Gong! ¡± Ye Wei said bluntly. ¡°What right do you have to marry my third brother? Who Do you think you are? How dare you come to my house? Men, beat Ye Wei out for me! ¡± Qin Zixian was furious Qin Sheng Seduced Gong Mochen, and now ye Wei was going to marry Gong Mochen. She was going to beat Ye Wei away no matter what! Ye Wei let go of Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and rushed towards Qin Zixian, ¡°beat me? I¡¯ll beat you first! ¡± She reached out to grab Qin Zixian¡¯s hair and kicked at Qin Zixian¡¯s stomach. Qin Zixian also reached out to grab ye Wei¡¯s hair and kicked it back at Ye Wei. The two women were fighting. The bodyguards behind them watched as their masters fought. The entire corridor on the second floor was in a mess. At this moment, Qin Sheng was sitting on the Sofa in the corridor on the third floor. She was drinking red wine and crossing her legs, watching the chaotic battle downstairs leisurely. Li Ang¡¯s gaze lingered on Gong Mochen¡¯s figure that was carried away by Nie Feng in the chaotic crowd. It was probably because he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer that he asked Ye Wei to cause trouble. He glanced at the little woman who was drinking and reached out to take her wine glass. Thinking of how she vomited all over him yesterday, he felt terrible. ¡°Stop Drinking, have you seen enough? We¡¯ve seen enough, LET¡¯S GO! ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile and leaned against the back of the SOFA. The two women downstairs were fighting fiercely, as if they wanted to strangle one to death. Suddenly, her heart felt desolate. So she didn¡¯t even have the right to go up and fight.. Because she wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s girlfriend! She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Li Ang followed her and led Qin Sheng out of the back door of the villa. He drove Qin Sheng back to his villa. However, he did not go in with Qin Sheng. He told Qin Sheng to go to bed early. Seeing her walk into the door, he turned the car around and drove away. The villa was full of his bodyguards. He did not have to worry about Qin Sheng¡¯s safety. However, the troublesome thing was that he could not take Qin Sheng away. This was why he could easily bring Qin Sheng to his villa but not directly take her away from H nation. Because he simply could not! The entire H nation was Gong Mochen¡¯s world. As long as Qin Sheng did not leave h nation, it would be the same as not leaving Gong Mochen¡¯s side. That was why Gong Mochen would let Qin Sheng be with him. His car sped to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, jumped out of the car, and walked straight to the door. ¡°Your president is waiting for me. ¡± As he spoke, he walked in, ignoring the fierce bodyguards. A few bodyguards wanted to stop him, but they saw Nie Feng¡¯s look. They retreated to their original spots, not daring to go forward. Nie Feng¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He only hoped that he could negotiate terms with Li Ang today. In the living room sat a tall and imposing figure. Every time the blood locust washed away his poisonous blood, his poison would decrease. However, he would also lose more blood. He knew that his body would not be able to hold on for long. Li Ang sat down on the sofa opposite Gong Mochen. ¡°There¡¯s only one condition. Let me take Qin Sheng away. The antidote will be given to you and your life will be saved. ¡± Chapter 177 - snatching back Qin Sheng Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°Do you think I will hand Qin Sheng over to you because of the antidote? ¡± Li Ang chuckled, ¡°what else? Are you waiting for death? You know, the only antidote that can save your life in this world is in my hands. ¡± He was full of confidence in this. No one would sacrifice their own life for anyone, right? ¡°That¡¯s true. I naturally won¡¯t wait for death, but I won¡¯t use MY WOMAN TO EXCHANGE FOR MY ANTIDOTE! Qin Sheng is priceless to me. There is no value that can be equated or surpassed by her, including myself. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold and deep. His low voice seemed to be chanting. Even if he said it calmly, it could shock people¡¯s hearts! Li Ang¡¯s surprised gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. It was difficult for him to describe his current mood. It was also difficult for him to describe the man in front of him. His posture was sitting under a cluster of lights. His body was shrouded in a terrifying domineering aura. The figure that was stretched by the lights hit the wall, like a silhouette. In between the light and darkness, his grandeur and desolation made people unable to look away and want to submit to him. Until many years later, when Li Ang thought of Gong Mochen, he still could not forget his current appearance. ¡°then you choose to wait for death? ¡± He asked. ¡°Of course not. I will fight for a chance to live for myself. I will only temporarily hand Qin Sheng over to Ha Siqi. When I recover, I will snatch her back, ¡± Gong Mochen Lang said. He did not seem to be worried about his life or death. It was just that all of his calmness stemmed from the strength in his heart. In fact, even he did not know if he could live past tomorrow! Therefore, he chose to let Qin Sheng hate him, let Ha Siqi Take Qin Sheng away, and then think of a way to get the antidote for himself. This was the safest way for Qin Sheng. Li Ang smirked. ¡°Do you think my house is a place where you can come and go as you please? If you have the guts, you can let your people steal the antidote! ¡± After he said that, he stood up and strode out of Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. His plan had been disrupted by Gong Mochen. If Gong Mochen wanted the antidote, he would have to let his men steal it. He had to go back immediately to make preparations. It seemed that he could only wait until Gong Mochen died before taking Qin Sheng away in the chaos. On the day Gong Mochen died, both the Qin and Gong families would be in chaos. That day would be his best chance to take Qin Sheng Away! As Li Ang walked out of Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, Nie Feng walked in. ¡°President, do you want me to steal the antidote? ¡± Gong Mochen gently closed the corner of his lips. ¡°No need. Li Ang won¡¯t let you steal it. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s ability was far from his cynical Lord Jue¡¯s temper. Nie Feng could not deal with him. And he had deliberately told Li Ang just now to hold Li Ang¡¯s attention because he wanted to meet another person. ¡°¡­¡± In the Inpatient Department of the hospital, a man¡¯s long figure walked under the dim light. At the end of the corridor stood Si kongyu. The two men stood facing each other. ¡°President Gong, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for us to meet here. ¡± Si Kongyu did not expect to receive Nie Feng¡¯s notice telling him that Gong Mochen wanted to meet him. However, his deal with Gong Mochen had been canceled, and Li Ang had saved Shen Tong in the end. There was no need for him to meet Gong Mochen anymore. ¡°usually, no one has the right to say that what I think is appropriate is not appropriate, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. The corners of Sikong Yu¡¯s lips twitched. How domineering was this man Even if he was going to die, did he have to die so arrogantly? ¡°You came to me for the antidote? But Lord Jue saved Shen Tong. I can¡¯t make any more deals with you. ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t just save Shen Tong, right? He also put something in Shen Tong¡¯s body. If you don¡¯t listen to him, he can take Shen Tong¡¯s life at any time. ¡°. ¡°I heard that one of the accessories for Shen Tong¡¯s surgery was a pacemaker. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with changing the bone marrow. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice struck Sikong Yu¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t expect that Gong Mochen would be able to find out about Li Ang in such a short period of time. A pacemaker was a lifesaver for heart disease patients. Just in case the heart stopped beating, the pacemaker could help the heart beat and prevent people from dying. However, pressing it into Shen Tong¡¯s body meant something else. There was a remote control in Li Ang¡¯s hands. As long as he did something that was enough to make Li Ang do something to Shen Tong, Li Ang would press the remote control to stop Shen Tong¡¯s heart. For example, he gave Gong Mochen the antidote. For example, he asked the doctor to forcefully remove Shen Tong¡¯s pacemaker. Li Ang would take Shen Tong¡¯s life within a second when he knew. This was far faster than removing the pacemaker! He frowned to the lowest. ¡°Yes, the remote control is in Lord Jue¡¯s hands. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that it¡¯s safer to hand over my life to someone else than to put it in my own hands. I can get the remote control for you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s a spare remote control. If you get one, he¡¯ll have another. And even if you get one, I can¡¯t help you. ¡± Si Kong Yu¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. ¡°What do you mean? Do you want money? You know I don¡¯t lack money the most. ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Si Kong Yu smiled bitterly, ¡°I do love money and only care about money. But this time, no matter how much money you give me, I can¡¯t help you. Do you know how long I¡¯ve been preparing your antidote It¡¯s half a year¡¯s time. It¡¯s not a simple medicine to cure the poison in your body because your poison is a biological medicine that has been cultivated and purified many times. If you don¡¯t understand, I can use a simpler expression. It is your poison, not a simple chemical medicine, but a mutated poison. Someone Fed the poison with a chemical poison, then killed them to refine a new poison, and then fed the poison to be purified again and again. This person is very proficient in poison, and I think I am the only one who can cure this poison besides him. Because I happen to know this poison. But cultivating an antidote is just as complicated as cultivating a poison. I only made one successful antidote, and I made the antidote culture, which was also taken by the Duke. ¡°Now, if you want me to make it, you¡¯ll have to live for half a year. ¡°But I think your body can¡¯t withstand half a year of blood loss. ¡°You should only have a week to live. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°So, other than Li Ang, no one else has the antidote? ¡± ¡°You can say that, but it doesn¡¯t rule out that the person who poisoned you also made an antidote when making the poison. ¡°I think it¡¯s meaningless for you to look for me. The most realistic way is to hand Qin Sheng over to Lord Jue and let him give you the antidote! ¡°In fact, have you ever thought that if you can snatch the antidote, you can definitely snatch Qin Sheng back? ¡± Chapter 178 - brings you back Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. He naturally knew that handing Qin Sheng over to Li Ang was the best way to exchange for the antidote. However, he also knew that snatching Qin Sheng back was far more difficult than snatching back the antidote. This was because once Li Ang obtained Qin Sheng, he would not give anyone the chance to snatch her away. And knowing the truth, Qin Sheng was like opening Pandora¡¯s box. Her fate would change from then on! That was the outcome that he did not want to see the most. All his life, he only wanted to exchange for Qin Sheng¡¯s safety. His girl, he only wanted her to live a simple and happy life. He did not want her to get involved in those grudges! ¡°If you get the cultivation medium, how long will it take you? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°One week, but I don¡¯t think the duke will keep the cultivation medium, ¡± Sikong Yu said. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked out of the hospital after saying that. ¡°¡­¡± At this time, on the highway, Li Ang¡¯s red sports car was surrounded by a group of black cars. The cars that he was accompanying were also racing against these cars. The entire highway became a race track. The roar of cars and the sound of tires rubbing against the ground resounded through the silent night. In H nation, no matter how many people Li Ang had, he would never have more people than Gong Mochen. He stepped on the accelerator, stopped the car, and jumped out of the car. He leaned against the car door and looked at the people who surrounded him like a monster. A cold and gloomy voice escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Nie Feng, are you going to kill me? Come over if YOU HAVE THE GUTS! ¡± Nie Feng walked out of the car. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kill Lord Jue. If I kill Lord Jue, I¡¯ll have to answer to the European royal family. This is too troublesome. I¡¯m not used to the etiquette of the palace! ¡± He walked towards Li Ang, with a group of his men behind him. Li Ang¡¯s men also surrounded Li Ang and protected him. ¡°Hehe, then why are you here? ¡± He asked. ¡°please cooperate with us, Sir Jue. We¡¯ll search Sir Jue¡¯s car. ¡± As soon as Nie Feng¡¯s words left his mouth, his men surrounded Li Ang and his group, as if they wouldn¡¯t let them go if they weren¡¯t allowed to search. ¡°How dare you! Who gave you the right to search my car? ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. ¡°Sir Jue, we¡¯re just searching. It won¡¯t do Sir Jue any harm. Sir Jue is wise. You should know that if this stalemate continues, it won¡¯t be of any benefit to us. We¡¯ll all be wasting our time here. ¡°Moreover, if Lord Jue resists, he will also hurt his men. I believe that no matter how good Lord Jue is at fighting, we will be able to find Lord Jue¡¯s car eventually even if we continue to send more people over. ¡°since the result is the same, why would Lord Jue choose the most time-consuming and manpower-consuming method? ¡± Nie Feng Lang said brightly. Li Ang twitched the corner of his lips. ¡°What kind of Iq Does Gong Mochen have? Don¡¯t tell me that he thinks that I brought the antidote with me in the car? ¡°I will let you search. Get lost after you are done searching. Don¡¯t delay my return home! ¡± He knew very well what Gong Mochen was here for. Just now, Gong Mochen had said that he would not wait for death. If he would not wait for death, he would naturally snatch the antidote. ¡°Lord Jue is still wise. Men, go and search! ¡± Nie Feng ordered his men to go and search. Li Ang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He clearly did not give him a chance to choose, yet he still dared to say that he was wise? Heavens, there was no way Nie Feng Would Make Fun of people like this! He flashed to the side and waited for Nie Feng¡¯s men to search his car. However, he waited for more than an hour. The car was not big, and Nie Feng was just about to tear the entire car apart! The result was predictable. Nie Feng¡¯s men did not find anything! The cell phone on Nie Feng¡¯s Waist Rang. He did not look at it, but turned around and walked towards Li Ang. ¡°sorry to disturb Lord Jue, Lord Jue can go home now. ¡± ¡°Go back and let your CEO eat more to replenish his brain. I think his IQ has been poisoned too! ¡± Li Ang jumped into his own car and stepped on the accelerator, leaving everyone behind him. Nie Feng Watched Li Ang run away with his men, and the corners of his lips curved into a smile. Mission Accomplished They could also pack up and go home! F * Ck, he dared to let Gong Mochen fill in his brain. Hur Hur, he thought that Li Ang would soon know who should fill in his brain! When Li Ang drove back to his family¡¯s villa, he was surprised to see a bunch of villas borrowed by wolves. He jumped out of the car. ¡°What happened? ¡± George ran over. ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re finally back! Gong Mochen¡¯s men attacked our villa just now and took Miss Qin Sheng Away! ¡± Li Ang grabbed George¡¯s collar. ¡°What did you say? Qin Sheng was taken away by Gong Mochen¡¯s men? ¡± ¡°Yes, they even rummaged through our villa, ¡± George continued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report to me? Are You F * Cking stupid? ¡± Li Ang roared. ¡°Lord Jue, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t report to you, it¡¯s just that our villa has been used to block the signal. We couldn¡¯t make a phone call, and Gong Mochen¡¯s men surrounded us again. None of us could escape, so¡­ ¡± Without waiting for George to finish, Li Ang pushed george away. Only now did he realize that Gong Mochen had asked Nie Feng To Stop Him Not for the antidote, but to stop him and seize the opportunity to take Qin Sheng Away! Bastard Gong Mochen, do you think I can¡¯t find Qin Sheng just because you¡¯ve taken her away? ¡°Men, go and find out where Gong Mochen is hiding Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s men received the order to find Qin Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. However, they didn¡¯t know how difficult it was to find Qin Sheng because even Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know where she was. Qin Sheng was dragged into a long corridor. Her arms were controlled by two people, so she couldn¡¯t struggle. ¡°Let go of me! Who told you to kidnap me? ¡± ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t move. We can¡¯t hurt you. WE¡¯RE ALMOST THERE! Hold on, ¡± a bodyguard said. As the door opened, Qin Sheng was dragged into a spacious room. Where was this She only knew that this was a basement, but she didn¡¯t know anything else. The Man Sitting on the sofa in the room instantly ignited the fire in her eyes. As her arms were let go, she rushed towards the man. ¡°Gong Mochen! Enough! You don¡¯t want me, and you don¡¯t allow Li Ang to want me? Why did you kidnap me? ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand towards the girl, ¡°I never allowed you to be with Li Ang. Now I¡¯m just bringing you back. Come here. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away. She felt that everything had become ridiculous. She thought that she and Li Ang had escaped from his control. It turned out that everything was just her imagination. From the beginning, he had controlled everything. Even if she and Li Ang left.. It was just that he did not care about it. Now that he did, she was brought back. ¡°Don¡¯t allow it? Who Do you think you are? Gong Mochen, if you don¡¯t let me go today, I will die for you to see! Didn¡¯t you raise me for 18 years? I have given my life to you, haven¡¯t I? ¡± She was too angry. She felt like she was a plaything in the hands of a man. This feeling of being played with made her so angry that she wanted to argue with him. She rushed towards the wall¡­ ¡­ Chapter 179 - You are still in love, he has already gone far away Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Without the expected pain, she bumped into a wall of flesh. She looked up at the man¡¯s eyes, and her eyes were watery. It seemed that she could not even decide her own death. She raised her hand and touched the man¡¯s face, ¡°uncle, tell me, have you ever loved me? ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. As long as he said that he loved her, as long as he let her stay by his side, she would listen to him! Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. How could he not love her The moment she hit the wall, his heart was about to break. It was only because he loved her that he could not let her know how much he loved her! ¡°I have already agreed to the engagement of the HA family. Even if you have to die, you have to marry after the HA family. You know that I will definitely do what I said. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly dropped to the bottom of the valley. Her entire body trembled uncontrollably. He did not want her to die because he had agreed to marry her to the HA family. Therefore, he wanted her to live for the HA family! Her eyes closed slightly. The water that was originally flowing out of her eyes disappeared. It was a feeling that she could not cry even if she wanted to. She did not care about Ye Wei and Qin Zixian who were by his side, but he was so disgusted that he did not want her. He could not wait to marry her. ¡°Gong Mochen! You taught me not to let anyone bully me. So even if it¡¯s you, don¡¯t even think about bullying me! I will not marry Ha Siqi! ¡± She roared angrily. Grief was nothing compared to death of the heart. At this moment, her eyes were bleak. The most painful thing was that she was still in love, but he had already gone far away. She turned around and ran out. Now, she was not afraid of anything. Anyway, Gong Mochen was going to hand her over to the HA family alive. She was not afraid that she would be hurt by those bodyguards if she rushed out. ¡°someone, take her away! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice came out from the corner of his lips coldly. His big hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. Nie Feng rushed in and saw Gong Mochen leaning against the wall while Qin Sheng struggled to get away from Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. He ran over in fear. Gong mochen would not stand against the wall unless his body could not hold on anymore, and Qin Sheng was still struggling in his arms. He was afraid that Gong Mochen would be brought down by Qin Sheng¡¯s strength. ¡°Miss Qin, just listen to your uncle! ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng and brought her out of the living room. He handed her to the bodyguards outside the door and sent Qin Sheng into her bedroom. He turned around and went to help Gong Mochen. The man¡¯s strength was pressing on his shoulders. ¡°President, are you okay? ¡± Nie Feng asked worriedly. He had used the blood locust today and could not use it anymore. Gong Mochen fell onto the SOFA. He did not have any strength left in his body. If it was not for the support of the wall, he would have fallen to the ground long ago. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t have any strength left. Look after Qin Sheng. She hates me. She won¡¯t be at My mercy anymore. ¡± His heart was suffocating. He knew the girl¡¯s heart with just one look. She had finally given up on hating him. However, he was suffocating from the heartache. It was not because he had been misunderstood, but because his girl was heartbroken. ¡°Yes, I will have someone guard her bedroom 24 hours a day. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. The only fortunate thing was that this was a basement. As long as the door was guarded, Qin Sheng would not be able to run away. ¨C Qin Sheng, who was in the bedroom, smashed everything in the room. If she was not allowed to leave, she would smash the room. He could not love her, but why would he force her to marry another man? The pain wantonly spread throughout her body, so much so that she could not breathe. She squatted down helplessly, like an abandoned cat. A man¡¯s hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s rating. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you still have me. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up and saw ha Siqi¡¯s face. ¡°You came like this? ¡± ¡°Uncle told me to come and see you. Don¡¯t blame your uncle, he also wants you to be well. ¡± Ha Siqi could not say the reason, but seeing the misunderstanding between Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, he could not help but want to tell her the truth. Qin Sheng forced a smile, ¡°He wants me to be well? So he gave me away? ¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t be with Li Ang. If you weren¡¯t with him, I think he wouldn¡¯t treat you like this. ¡± Ha Siqi explained. ¡°What happened between me and Li Ang? He doesn¡¯t want me, who else wants me? Ha Siqi, I won¡¯t marry you. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and said. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand Qin Yunting¡¯s pregnancy. It¡¯s really not my child, and I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s my child. ¡°. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for her. When I agreed to get engaged to her, it was only because I was angry. I wrote you a love letter, but you didn¡¯t reply to me. ¡°Qin Sheng, I really love you! ¡± Ha Siqi quickly explained. ¡°What love letter? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the love letter I wrote? Didn¡¯t you see it? I said I like you. My family made me get engaged to the Qin family¡¯s daughter. I said I hope that girl is you! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a love letter. Where did you put it? ¡± ¡°I was too embarrassed to give it to you, so I secretly put it in your schoolbag. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. She roughly knew what had happened. That love letter must have been taken away by Gong Mochen. Because she remembered that there was a period of time when Gong Mochen took care of her schoolbag. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. Maybe someone took it away. What about Qin Yunting? How did you deal with her? ¡± ¡°I brought her to your uncle for him to deal with. The news has also been released. Qin Yunting is not pregnant. She framed me maliciously. Our engagement can continue. ¡± Ha Siqi held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ha Siqi, I know you are a good guy, but I really don¡¯t love you, so let¡¯s not get engaged. I don¡¯t want to lie to your feelings. ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°So you really fell in love with the Duke? ¡± ¡°No, I am with him to anger my uncle. I want to know whether he loves me or not. And Leon has promised to take me away, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Ha Siqi¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°You just want to leave H nation, right? If that¡¯s the case, I can take you away too. ¡°We can get engaged, because after the engagement, uncle will arrange for us to go abroad. At that time, if you don¡¯t like it, we can cancel the engagement at any time. ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s words touched Qin Sheng. It seemed to be a solution. ¡°Did he say when he will send US away? ¡± ¡°No, he will probably get engaged first, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Well, I promise you. We will get engaged first, and then we will leave h nation. That way, he won¡¯t be able to control me anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I will talk to your uncle and tell him that you have promised me, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng grabbed Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. I just broke up with him. If you agree so quickly, he¡¯ll get suspicious! ¡± She still had this bit of brain. She couldn¡¯t let Gong Mochen suspect her. Ha Siqi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your uncle tomorrow and tell him that you only agreed after I convinced you for an entire night! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly rolled her eyes. F * Ck, was it over just like that? Moreover, would Gong Mochen believe it? ¡°Ha Siqi, you F * Ck Me! Hurry up, now! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Ha Siqi onto the bed. Ha Siqi almost spat out a mouthful of blood, what kind of rhythm was this¡­ ¡­ Chapter 180 - WHOSE CHILD IS IT Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Sheng, you want to come with me, together? ¡± Ha Siqi felt like she was about to spit out blood! However, all of this happened too quickly. Before he was ready, Qin Sheng pulled him onto the bed. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm hooked around the man¡¯s neck and pulled him down. She was depressed at this blockhead. Why was his expression so stiff? It had to be said that Li Ang would really be a good lover! The girl¡¯s lips slowly approached Ha Siqi¡¯s eardrum, making his heart beat faster. He was just about to jump out! His forehead was sweating nervously, but the girl under him was the girl he loved. He was so nervous that he forgot what he was going to do! ¡°Ha Siqi, why don¡¯t you know everything? Can your expression be more natural? Can¡¯t you act? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and scolded Ha Siqi. Act One of Ha Siqi¡¯s nerves was broken. ¡°What do you mean act? ¡± He asked the girl in a low voice. ¡°I want to act with you for uncle to see. I want him to think that I¡¯m really with you. Only then will he believe that I really agreed to marry you! Otherwise, why would he agree to let me go? ¡± Qin Sheng thought about the direction of the plot This was the only way that Gong Mochen would not lock her up underground. Most importantly, this was the only way to hurt Gong Mochen. He did not want her, and other men wanted her right under his nose. She did not believe that he would not explode with anger! She had been raised by him for eighteen years. He had said before that she was his private property. He could not bear to use her and would not let anyone touch her. But even if he hated her now, it would not change the fact that he had raised her for eighteen years. She was, after all, his private property. No one would be happy if she was taken away just like that. Even if it was his own Water Cup, he would still be angry if someone took it away and used it without warning, right? But she did not know how much her words had touched Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi¡¯s fanatical heart instantly dropped to the freezing point. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s an act. ¡± The sweat that he had just sweated turned into cold sweat, and it was cold all over his body. ¡°It¡¯s an act. Otherwise, what do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the big face in front of her. ¡°Well, well, I also thought it was an act, ¡± Ha Siqi said awkwardly. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin¡­ ¡± and then what? Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was trying hard to think. Ha Siqi¡¯s forehead turned black, and she almost passed out. Did he need her to teach him how to do it? It was simply an insult to him! ¡°Shut up! ¡± He covered the girl¡¯s mouth with his hand and lowered his head to kiss the back of his hand. From the back, it looked like he was kissing her. His other arm half supported him and let him hang on the girl¡¯s body. He could not touch her! Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was covered. She stared at the man on top of her with her eyes wide open. Only then did she realize how awkward acting was. She felt so awkward that she wanted to crawl into the ground. ¡°Ha Siqi, are you okay? What happened to you? ¡± Under the blanket, Qin Sheng asked softly. It seemed like the boy was very uncomfortable. Ha Siqi furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s stop here. I really can¡¯t do it? ¡± He finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to look at the girl¡¯s little face anymore. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, as long as your uncle believes that we¡¯re together, it¡¯s fine. I, I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. ¡± As he spoke, he got up and rushed to the bathroom! He dared to say that there was nothing more painful than sleeping with the girl he loved. However, it was just sleeping. It was just sleeping! However, the two people who had been in the room for a long time didn¡¯t know that in the living room, beside the man¡¯s ears, the player poured every word of their conversation into the man¡¯s ears! Gong Mochen¡¯s hand pressed on his throbbing temple. He did not know whether he should cry or laugh. The little girl actually thought of using such a method to make him believe her. It was just that he loved her too much and filled her room with surveillance cameras and eavesdropping devices¡­ ¡­ Nie Feng, who was standing next to the man, almost laughed out loud. It was simply the rhythm of humans laughing whenever they thought about God. Qin Sheng probably knew that she was being eavesdropped and would also laugh out loud. ¡°President, do you want me to bring young master ha out? ¡± He kindly reminded him. ¡°No need. Send Qin Sheng a glass of red grape juice, ¡± Gong mochen ordered. Even if he arranged for Qin Sheng to be with Ha Siqi, he couldn¡¯t stand Ha Siqi¡¯s improper thoughts about Qin Sheng. It felt like someone had dug out his heart. Red Grape juice Why did Gong Mochen ask him to send this? Although he didn¡¯t understand, Nie Feng still ordered his men to send it out. Then, he brought Qin Yunting to the living room to be interrogated by Gong Mochen. Qin Yunting was covered in wolves. She was so dirty that she seemed to have rolled on the ground. Her body was covered in wounds. ¡°UNCLE! SPARE ME! Uncle, please spare me! ¡± She crawled to the man and hugged his leg. Gong Mochen kicked Qin Yunting away. ¡°Tell me, how did you get the child in your belly? ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°My child is¡­ is Ha Siqi¡¯s! ¡± She would not change her mind. Even if she had to die, she would drag Ha Siqi with her. She would not let him get engaged to Qin Sheng! Chapter 181 - heart-wrenching pain Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen looked at Qin Yunting coldly. ¡°Ha Siqi¡¯s child? You¡¯re not going to tell me the truth, are you? Nie Feng, get someone to come in. I think she hasn¡¯t been taught a lesson enough! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng turned around and was about to leave. A woman¡¯s heart-wrenching voice came from behind him. ¡°No! Don¡¯t go! I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Qin Yunting shouted loudly. She was really afraid of being beaten. Those people had hit her body with small oil whips. Her body was full of small wounds and there was not a single piece of intact skin on her body. Even if it was plastic surgery, she was sure that it could not remove all the scars on her body! ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, just say it! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Yunting turned her head to look at the Tall Man Sitting on the Sofa and crawled over, ¡°uncle, I am also your niece. Why are you so cruel to me? I can do whatever Qin Sheng can do! Uncle! ¡± As she spoke, she untied her clothes. What ability did Qin Sheng have? Wasn¡¯t she just lucky enough to be thrown away by the Qin family since she was young, raised by Gong Mochen, and climbed onto Gong Mochen¡¯s bed? Even if Gong Mochen threw her away, she would still have a dowry of 100 billion! She was really angry. Why hadn¡¯t she been thrown away by the Qin family since she was young? Why wasn¡¯t she the one who was raised by Gong Mochen? But who couldn¡¯t climb onto a bed? She could too She didn¡¯t believe that she was inferior to Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen looked at the woman who had taken off his clothes and frowned in disgust. He kicked away the woman who was about to pounce on him. ¡°GET LOST! Do you deserve to be surnamed Qin? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice made Qin Yunting instantly feel cold. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m also the Qin family¡¯s granddaughter. Why don¡¯t I deserve to be surnamed Qin? Qin Sheng and I are both your nieces. Why do you only love her? ¡± She said coquettishly. Didn¡¯t they say that men liked coquettish women? Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°because your surname is Qin, I promised godfather to keep the lives of the Qin family. But since you¡¯re courting death, I don¡¯t need to keep your life! ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s heart suddenly sank, as if she had the wrong idea, ¡°uncle, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to die! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then tell me the truth! How did you get the thing in your stomach? ¡± Nie Feng grabbed Qin Yunting¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Qin Yunting wailed ¡°My master gave me the medicine. After taking that medicine, my uterus will quickly grow something like a sarcoma, and it will also increase the luteinone in my body. Therefore, if I take a urine test, the pregnancy test will show that I¡¯m pregnant! ¡± The only thing that would be exposed was the ultrasound. Because it was a sarcoma, it would not have the appearance of a heartbeat or a baby. Therefore, when she was captured for the ultrasound, she took the medicine that Ta Luosi gave her and aborted the sarcoma in her stomach! However, she still did not hide from Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes and was brought here. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were knitted tightly. It was obvious that Ta Luosi was pressing him step by step. He wanted to marry Qin Sheng to Ha Siqi and stop ta Luosi¡¯s plan. Then, TA luosi would make Qin Yunting pregnant and ruin his plan! He raised his hand and said, ¡°get rid of her. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng grabbed Qin Yunting and dragged her out of the room. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Where are you taking me? ¡± Qin Yunting shouted. A few men lifted her up and carried her away. A feeling of near death engulfed her. This was definitely not the rhythm of letting her go! Nie Feng snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much to Miss Qin. What do you think the president should do to you? Don¡¯t worry. Seeing that your surname is Qin, you¡¯re more or less related to Miss Qin. I won¡¯t let you go in too much pain. ¡± Qin Yunting¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was almost scared to death. ¡°You, you want to kill me? ¡± ¡°Hehe. What else? Hurry up. The BACK MOUNTAIN IS BEHIND US! ¡± Nie Feng ordered. His men quickly carried Qin Yunting through the long, low passage. This passage led straight to the back mountain. It was too easy to kill a person there! As the stone door opened, Qin Yunting was brought to a cliff. She was pressed to the ground. Her eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped beast. She wanted to struggle, but she was so scared that she forgot to move. Nie Feng took out a silenced pistol and shot a clean bullet into Qin Yunting¡¯s heart. With a wave of his hand, his men pushed Qin Yunting off the cliff. He walked to the edge of the cliff in a few steps. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that master Qin has given birth to disappointing children and grandchildren all his life. He might as well die! It¡¯s a disgrace to the Qin family! ¡± He turned around and brought his men back to the stone door. As the stone door closed, no one could tell that a door had appeared on the cliff. ¡°¡­¡± Ha Siqi came out of the bathroom and saw the message on her phone. She walked out of the room. When he returned, she was holding a cup of red grape juice. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you thirsty? I brought you a cup of drink. ¡± He handed the cup over as he spoke. Qin Sheng took the cup. She was really thirsty. She picked up the red grape juice and drank it. Halfway through, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. ¡°Ha Siqi, you really know how to take it. I just need this! ¡± As she spoke, she sprinkled some grape juice on the bed. Gong Mochen knew that she was a virgin. If he wanted Gong Mochen to believe that there was no blood on the bed, how could he? As for her, who was afraid of pain, she was just worrying about where to cut herself. Now, she didn¡¯t need to worry about this anymore. She could even handle a little grape juice! Ha Siqi pursed her lips and roughly understood what Qin Sheng wanted to do. ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa tonight. ¡± He decisively chose the SOFA. He didn¡¯t want to hold it in for an entire night. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Alright! GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Then, she pulled her neck and shouted at the door, ¡°it hurts. Siqi, BE GENTLE! ¡± She cried out a few times. She didn¡¯t know if it was like her, but it was probably like this. Perhaps it was because she was tired from the day¡¯s torment, she felt very sleepy after drinking the grape juice and fell asleep after shouting a few times. The two men let out a sigh of relief. In the room, Ha Siqi collapsed on the sofa. If the little woman continued to shout at him, he would have to run to the bathroom again. In the living room, gong mochen¡¯s forehead was covered by a dark cloud. If the little woman continued to shout at him, he would have to drag her out! It was as if she was a natural-born vixen. She did not know anything. Just a few random shouts would trigger his nerves. He wanted to wait until the next day to continue acting with the little vixen. At the bottom of the cliff, a black figure walked towards the woman who had fallen down. The woman was lying face down. He reached out and flipped over the corpse. His gaze landed on her face, which had been cut by the rocks, and his finger reached out to the woman¡¯s nose. In the blink of an eye, a cold smile appeared on the corner of his lips under the silver mask. ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re timid enough. The name Qin Yunting should disappear! ¡± He muttered to himself and reached out to Qin Yunting, carrying her on his back. The ghost-like figure walked quickly in the valley like a ghost, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Chapter 182 - love in silence, love in silence Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng slept soundly the whole night. She didn¡¯t know if the grape juice had a calming effect, but she didn¡¯t sleep at all. When she opened her eyes and looked at the watch on the wall, it was already nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She turned around and sat up. ¡°Ha Siqi, let¡¯s go find my uncle! Go and tell him that I agree to marry you! ¡± Ha Siqi stood up. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± He walked to the door of the room, opened it, and told the bodyguard outside that he wanted to see Gong Mochen. The bodyguard told him to go back to the room and wait. Not long after, Gong Mochen walked into the room. Qin Sheng was a little surprised that Gong Mochen would come in person. She threw herself into Ha Siqi¡¯s arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to marry Ha Siqi? I agreed! ¡± Ha Siqi obediently cooperated with the girl and said, ¡°yes, Qin Sheng agreed. We, we did it yesterday! ¡± He said with a guilty conscience. Gong mochen glanced at Ha Siqi¡¯s guilty face. How could Ha Siqi¡¯s personality suppress Qin Sheng? He was sure that even without him, Qin Sheng would not fall in love with a boy with Ha Siqi¡¯s personality. He turned to look at the big bed, his face deliberately black. Qin Sheng twisted the man¡¯s changing face. ¡°You asked me to marry Ha Siqi. I¡¯m already his person. Can You let us go? ¡± Gong Mochen turned to Qin Sheng and said in a deep voice, ¡°I agreed. Since you agreed, you can go with Ha Siqi. Nie Feng, Send Them Back to the HA family. ¡± The man¡¯s straightforward answer made Qin Sheng¡¯s heart palpitate. He did not look angry at all. Ha Siqi pulled the absent-minded Qin Sheng out of the door and followed Nie Feng out of the low tunnel. In the room, Gong Mochen sat on the bed, his hand touching the grape juice. Even if everything was fake, his heart was still aching. If one day she really fell in love with another man and really married another man, would he die from the pain? He smiled bitterly and tugged at the corner of his lips. At that time, she should have been happy, and he should have been long gone. He should not be so angry that he turned into a corpse. He did not want to scare his baby. Tears welled up in his eyes. Baby, you will be happy. Even if I become a ghost, I will find someone better than me and bring him to love you! There is a kind of love called letting go. There is a kind of love called silence. There is a kind of love called silence. Silent Love, Silent Love, silent love. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng returned to the HA family, Ha Siqi¡¯s parents announced to the public that they were engaged. At the same time, they also announced the news of Qin Yunting¡¯s fake pregnancy. The news also included a medical evaluation of the abortion. Many authoritative doctors in the obstetrics and gynecology department had proved that it was not a fetus, but a sarcoma. The news was in an uproar. Everyone blamed Qin Yunting for ruining the engagement. However, this Qin Yunting, who was despised by the entire country, had disappeared. It was as if she had vanished from the face of the earth. No one bothered about whether she was dead or alive. Soon, the name was forgotten. Qin Sheng was not interested in Qin Yunting¡¯s news. It was fine if she just looked at it. Even now, she only cared about Gong Mochen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Will he be sad? Because I became your woman? ¡±Shee murmured softly. She clearly remembered that the man¡¯s face only darkened for a moment. He was not angry at all. Ha Siqi did not know how to comfort the girl. Her hurt eyes made his heart ache. ¡°Yes, he will definitely regret not cherishing you properly! ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile. If Gong Mochen really had a little bit of her in his heart, he would not have let Nie Feng Send Her back to the HA family, right? She just wanted to know, if he did not really love her, why was it so difficult? Tired, tired, she was really tired. Ever since she came to the Ha family, she had been seriously ill. The Ha family had gotten a group of doctors from God knows where, and even famous doctors from abroad had come to treat her. However, her illness had become a challenge to their medical skills. No matter who it was, they could not treat her well, so she lay in bed for half a month. Until one day, Chu Xia called. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Get the F * CK UP You¡¯re going to die without a man¡¯s love Do you want to pretend to be sick and stay in H nation Are All the three-legged men in the world dead If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll hire ten ducks to go to the HA family to see if you still need a man!¡±Chu Xia shouted on the phone. No one understood Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts better than her. Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng¡¯s life. Without Gong Mochen, Qin Sheng was as good as dead. Even if she hired all the doctors in the world, they wouldn¡¯t be able to treat Qin Sheng¡¯s illness unless someone could expose Qin Sheng¡¯s intention to pretend to be sick and stay in h nation She wanted to use such a method to guard Gong Mochen¡¯s little thoughts. ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to die? I don¡¯t want a duck! ¡± Qin Sheng said stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯t get up. Go shopping with me! You promised to be my son¡¯s Godmother! You can¡¯t leave him alone! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll live well and raise your son for you! ¡± Qin Sheng wiped the tears that silently flowed down. What was she doing For a man, she almost forgot her good sister! Chuxia and the baby still needed her She did not want to die She also did not want to pretend to be sick and stay in H nation for the sake of that man! She stood up and sat up. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to buy? ¡± The nurse beside her was shocked. ¡°Miss Qin, why are you up? What do you want? ¡± ¡°I want to get up? I have an appointment with my friend to go shopping. HELP ME GET MY CLOTHES! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The sudden appearance of a spirited girl surprised everyone in the Ha family. They had been hanging their heads every day. They were afraid that if this daughter-in-law was not taken care of well, Gong mochen would take their lives! When the family received the news, they immediately prepared clothes for Qin Sheng and a car to send her to see Chu Xia. It had been a long time since Qin Sheng had a proper meal. Qin Sheng felt that her legs were weak as she walked. No matter how much she lost her appetite, she would force herself to drink the nutritious porridge to support her strength. When the car was sent to the outside of the shopping mall, she saw Chu Xia waiting for her. Chu Xia ran towards Qin Sheng and pounced on Qin Sheng. ¡°The darn girl knew that you were sick and scared me to death. Fortunately, she was just a little thinner and didn¡¯t have any other problems! ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°BE CAREFUL! Did you hurt my Godson? ¡± Chu Xia touched her slightly bulging belly ¡°He¡¯s very good, very strong! Qin Sheng, I called you out this time because I have another matter to discuss with you. My belly is getting bigger and bigger, it¡¯s not convenient for me to stay in H nation anymore. You know that Sikong Jue is also in H nation. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I know. When do you plan to leave? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a discussion with you? If you want to leave, we have to leave together, ¡± said Chu Xia. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you whenever you want to leave. ¡± Chu Xia secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally completed the mission and persuaded Qin Sheng to leave. ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave next Monday. Ha Siqi, take us with you, okay? ¡± Chapter 183 - birthday present Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ha Siqi? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia in surprise. Although she and Ha Siqi were engaged, Chu Xia knew that she had nothing to do with Ha Siqi. Why would Chu Xia suggest leaving with Ha Siqi? ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you two discuss it? Since you¡¯re engaged, your uncle will let you go abroad together! ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Have you met Ha Siqi? Did he ask you to call me? ¡± Only she and Ha Siqi knew about this. After Gong Mochen came back from the underground, she didn¡¯t have time to tell Chu Xia. Chu Xia pouted. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be angry. Ha Siqi came to me and told me that you were sick. No doctor could cure you. You don¡¯t know how anxious he is. ¡°Don¡¯t blame him. Even if he didn¡¯t tell me, I would have called you. You don¡¯t know that your uncle has announced the engagement with your aunt, do you? ¡°What are you still doing here ¡°Are you going to watch him get engaged? ¡± Qin Sheng felt dizzy, as if everything around her was blank. ¡°What did you say? My uncle is going to get engaged to Qin Zixian? ¡± She only felt that she was hearing things. How was that possible Even if he married Ye Wei, he shouldn¡¯t marry Qin Zixian, right? ¡°Yes, I guess the HA family doesn¡¯t dare to tell you. This matter has already been on the news. Your uncle and Qin Zixian¡¯s engagement is on Monday. ¡°So, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t stay here. If a man doesn¡¯t love you, he doesn¡¯t love you anymore. If you stay, he will only hate you, do you understand? ¡± Chu Xia said to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s face seemed to be frozen. She was completely expressionless, and she was stunned like a doll. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Chu Xia held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Such a girl made her afraid. In the next moment, Qin Sheng seemed to come back to her senses. ¡°I heard it. Are Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian engaged? A scumbag man and a scumbag woman. What a good couple! What do you want to buy? Let¡¯s go buy something for the baby! ¡± As she said that, she pulled Chu Xia away. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. Qin Sheng, who looked as if nothing had happened, made her even more afraid. This could only mean that she cared more and wanted to escape! ¡°Qin Sheng, if you¡¯re not happy, I¡¯ll scold you with you, okay? Say something! ¡± She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°What should I say? Between those two people, I¡¯m wasting my saliva by saying one word. Chu Xia, look at that little dress in the distance. Doesn¡¯t it look good? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia away. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to get rid of, but she walked very quickly. ¡°Okay. Buy Anything. As long as you¡¯re okay! ¡± Chuxia was nervous all over No matter how angry Qin Sheng was, she had never experienced such a situation. She was like a mechanical doll, completely devoid of her soul. She was just a shell, doing what she was supposed to do. She looked to her left and right. If she had known earlier, she would have asked Ha Siqi to come with her. It would have been better to have one more person to look after Qin Sheng. Mou Ran saw a woman sliding to the ground by the smooth marble. Obviously, that woman was too weak. She was about to get up when she fell again. ¡°someone fell. Let¡¯s go and help her! ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng was pulled back by Chuxia. She followed Chuxia¡¯s gaze and her wandering mind was instantly awakened by the woman who fell. But before she could react, Chuxia let go of her hand. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll come back after I help her up! ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng paused for a second. At this time, she had really forgotten everything about Gong Mochen. She was only worried about Chuxia. Most importantly, Chuxia was pregnant! More importantly, why would chuxia help that woman? And this woman was here. What about Sikong Jue? Her mind was in a mess because of Gong Mochen. It was not enough. She hurried to catch up with Chuxia. She was afraid that Chuxia would not be able to take it if she knew the truth! Chuxia reached out to help the fallen woman up. ¡°Are you okay? How did you fall? ¡± The woman¡¯s lips curved into a pale smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just fell. Thank you. You¡¯re so kind. So many people walked past me, but no one helped me. ¡± ¡°Hey, they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯RE A SCAMMER! ¡± Chuxia helped the woman sit on the bench. Obviously, the woman had fallen quite badly. She couldn¡¯t even walk properly. ¡°scammer? What¡¯s scammer? ¡± The woman asked in surprise. Chuxia looked at the woman as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°Are you from Mars? You actually don¡¯t know what scammer is? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve been in the hospital all this time. I might have deviated from society. Don¡¯t laugh at me! ¡± The woman explained awkwardly. ¡°Oh, Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been in the hospital all this time. Scammer is someone who fell on purpose. Then, when he saw who was helping him, he framed the person who hit him. In fact, he was just trying to extort some money! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°How can there be such a bad person? Don¡¯t worry, I WON¡¯T EXTORT YOU! ¡± The woman quickly said. Chuxia waved her hand. ¡°I know. I can see that your body is weak and your lips are so white. ¡± Qin Sheng felt that her head was about to pass out. These two people could actually talk together and it was so harmonious! She pulled Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Chuxia, we should go! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go! I don¡¯t have any friends here. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯ve just recovered from my illness and met you. Can you be my friends? My name is Shen Tong. What are your names? ¡± Shen Tong reached out her hand in a friendly manner and wanted to shake hands. Chu Xia shook Shen Tong¡¯s hand, ¡°My name is Chu Xia, this is my best friend, her name is Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, but we¡¯re in a hurry, so we won¡¯t talk to you anymore. ¡± Qin Sheng dragged Chu Xia away. Shen Tong held Chu Xia¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°where are you guys going in such a hurry? Are you going to the mall? Can we go shopping together? I want to buy a birthday present for my boyfriend. Help me pick one! ¡± Qin Sheng felt suffocated. Shen Tong wanted to buy a birthday present for her boyfriend, wasn¡¯t that the same as buying a birthday present for Sikong Jue? ¡°No, we don¡¯t have time. WE HAVE TO GO! ¡± She rejected decisively. She was determined not to let Chuxia buy it for her. Shen Tong lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to waste your time. It¡¯s just that my boyfriend is very nice to me. I¡¯ve never bought him a present before. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t like it after I¡¯m done buying it. ¡± The delicate and pitiful girl in front of her made Chuxia not have the heart to reject her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll buy it for you! It¡¯s rare to meet a focused and good man. We¡¯ve met all kinds of scumbags. Just because your boyfriend is nice to you, we¡¯ll help you pick out a present! ¡± Shen Tong nodded happily. ¡°It¡¯s true! Thank you, Chu Xia! You¡¯re so nice. My boyfriend is really the best man in the world! ¡°I¡¯ve been sick for a long time. You guys don¡¯t know that I almost died, but he has never despised me. He¡¯s always trying to find a bone marrow for me and saved my life ¡°He¡¯s really the best man in the world! ¡°Chu Xia, what do you think is the best gift I can buy for him? ¡± Chapter 184 - gives you a surprise Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia was in a difficult position. She did not know Shen Tong¡¯s boyfriend, so how would she know what that man liked? ¡°Does he have any special preferences? ¡± She asked. Shen Tong shook her head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t have any special preferences. He likes medicine, right? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of liking was this WHO liked medicine? ¡°Why don¡¯t we give him things that he can use, such as cufflinks, tie clips, and so on. ¡± Shen Tong still shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t use these things every day. Is there anything that he needs to bring with him at all times? I think he needs to bring the gift that I bought with him at all times. ¡± Sikong jue had to wear a white coat to make medicine, so he could not bring any tie clips or cufflinks. ¡°He needs to bring it with him at all times! ¡± Chu Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we use a belt? If he¡¯s a man, he needs to use it! ¡± Shen Tong curled her lips. ¡°This is good! He needs to bring this with him! ¡± Qin Sheng felt a headache coming on. The two women who did not know the situation were having a good conversation, but it was hard for someone like her who knew the situation. She did not even know what kind of expression she was going to put on! ¡°The belt area is over there. If you want to buy it, HURRY UP AND BUY IT! ¡± It seemed that she could not interrupt Chuxia from helping Shen Tong to choose a gift. She could only urge them to hurry up and leave as soon as possible. She was afraid that they might accidentally reveal her identity by chatting about something. That would really cause a lot of glass hearts! Fortunately, the two women were quite obedient. They followed her to the belt area. However, when Shen Tong was choosing the belt buckle, she was put in a difficult position again. ¡°Chuxia, can you help me see what color is good-looking? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s gaze swept across the belt buckles in the counter. They were all real gold and silver belt buckles with diamonds embedded in them. Each belt buckle cost more than a million dollars. A belt buckle with green gemstones and diamonds embedded in it was reflected in Chuxia¡¯s eyes. The belt buckle was very simple. It had a white gold base and the diamonds were wrapped around it. The green gemstones were in the shape of a flame She did not know why Chuxia thought of Sikong Jue when she saw the belt buckle. Shen Tong looked at the belt buckle that Chuxia was staring at. ¡°Do you think this one looks good? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s mind was pulled back by Shen Tong¡¯s question. She said reluctantly, ¡°yes, yes, this one looks very good! ¡± ¡°I like this one too. Let¡¯s do it this way! ¡± Shen Tong called out to the cashier and helped her pack up the belt buckle. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were done buying and they could finally leave. ¡°WE¡¯RE LEAVING FIRST! ¡± She pulled Chuxia away. ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯LL HELP YOU CHOOSE TOO! ¡± Shen Tong said quickly. ¡°We want to buy¡­ ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not buying anything. We¡¯re just looking around! ¡± Before Chu Xia could finish, Qin Sheng stopped her. She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. If Shen Tong knew that Chu Xia was pregnant, wouldn¡¯t Sikong Jue know? She grabbed Chu Xia with her hand. This careless girl almost let the cat out of the bag! Chu Xia¡¯s hand hurt from Qin Sheng¡¯s grip. She understood Qin Sheng¡¯s intention. ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re just looking around. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany you guys, okay? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m annoying. I¡¯ve spent the past few years in a hospital bed. Other than my boyfriend, I don¡¯t have any friends! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Xia looked at Shen Tong in surprise. ¡°How old are you? Your boyfriend has been taking care of you for the past few years. Aren¡¯t you in a puppy love relationship? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s face blushed in embarrassment. ¡°We¡¯ve been engaged since we were young, so he¡¯s always been my boyfriend. ¡± ¡°engaged since we were young! So you guys are childhood sweethearts? I really envy you guys for having such a relationship! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re childhood sweethearts. He¡¯s been taking care of me since we were young. He even cooked for me when I was sick. He Fed me, changed my clothes, and helped me to bathe. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever find such a good man in my life! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s small face was filled with a happy smile. Qin Sheng was so nervous that her nerves were about to break. She was afraid that Shen Tong would say her boyfriend¡¯s name. ¡°Chuxia, we¡¯re leaving. I still have something to do. Have you forgotten? ¡± She urged Chuxia. ¡°You have something to do? Then let¡¯s go! Shen Tong¡­ ¡± before Chuxia could finish her words, a man¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. ¡°Shen Tong! Why did you run out? ¡± ¡°Brother Yu! I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to buy you a present! ¡± Shen Tong looked at the man who was walking over and ran over. Chuxia turned around to look at the man behind her. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to stop him, but there was no chance at all. Moreover, even if she wanted to take Chuxia away, she did not have the time! Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on the man and woman, and it instantly froze. The woman¡¯s petite figure was in the man¡¯s arms, docile and nimble like a little bird. The man¡¯s hand gently stroked the woman¡¯s short hair. Even if he used a reproachful tone, it could be heard that it was his tactful care. ¡°Why did you run out of the hospital on your own? You just happened to be a little disobedient? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not disobedient. My body has really recovered. Tomorrow is your birthday, so I ran out to buy you a present and give you a surprise! ¡°! ¡°Oh right, brother Yu. ¡°. ¡°I made two good friends today. One is called Chuxia, and the other is called Qin Sheng. Chuxia helped me choose the present. You have to thank her too! ¡± Shen Tong pulled Sikong Jue and walked towards Chuxia. Chuxia felt like her head was about to explode. The gentle man, the good man who never left his sick girlfriend, was actually Sikong Jue! For a moment, her heart forgot to beat. Scenes flashed through her mind. The gentle hands that took care of her girlfriend, the man who grabbed her neck and poured abortion medicine into her. So he was not cold-blooded and heartless, but she was not the woman he loved! Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. She could feel that Chuxia¡¯s hand was getting colder. She stepped in front of Chuxia and looked at Sikong Jue. ¡°Shen Tong¡¯s boyfriend, right? You came at the right time. Your girlfriend is still sick. You should take her back to recover! Running around like this is not good for her body! ¡± She did not know what to say. She could only ask Sikong jue to take Shen Tong away as soon as possible! Obviously, Shen Tong was the only one among the four who did not know the situation. She held onto Sikong Jue¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°brother Yu, I don¡¯t want to go back to the hospital so soon. You¡¯re treating my good friends to lunch today! I want to thank them for accompanying me for the whole morning! ¡± Chuxia felt suffocated. She tried her best to force herself to breathe in the air and regain all her rationality. At this moment, she could not let anyone see the defeat in her eyes! She opened her mouth and was about to say something when the man spoke first. ¡°Tong Tong, you just recovered from your illness. Society is very complicated, and so are people. It¡¯s not what you think it is. Don¡¯t just make friends, do you understand? ¡± Sikong jue reprimanded Shen Tong. Chuxia was about to refuse, but the man choked her back. A cold glint flashed across her eyes, ¡°what do you mean by people are complicated and don¡¯t just make friends? Mr. Sikong, tell me clearly! ¡± Chapter 185 - dotes on you Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION I¡¯m sorry, Chuxia has such a personality. You can choose not to love her, but you can¡¯t insult her! Her eyes glared fiercely at the man opposite her. His words were clearly saying that she was someone with ulterior motives! Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯m lecturing my girlfriend. It has nothing to do with you guys. ¡± He was only warning Shen Tong not to run out and make friends for no reason. Shen Tong was too innocent. The matter between Gong Mochen and Li Ang had not been settled yet. He was by Li Ang¡¯s side, and he was involved in Gong Mochen¡¯s antidote. It was difficult for him to be on his own. He was afraid that Shen Tong would be hurt by others! However, this had nothing to do with Chuxia! However, this sentence had another meaning in Chuxia¡¯s ears. ¡°Sikong Jue, I know Shen Tong is your girlfriend. You don¡¯t have to tell me on purpose! ¡± Shen Tong looked at the two opponents in surprise. ¡°You know each other? That¡¯s even better! Let¡¯s have lunch together! ¡± Clearly, Chuxia and Sikong Jue knew each other. Otherwise, how would chuxia know Sikong Jue¡¯s full name? Sikong jue held Shen Tong¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think Chuxia has time. She won¡¯t go. Let¡¯s go have lunch! ¡± He was about to leave with Shen Tong. A wave of anger rushed from Chuxia¡¯s heart to her forehead. ¡°WHO said I won¡¯t go? Qin Sheng and I have time in the afternoon! ¡± She could see that Sikong Jue wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. She was so angry that she wanted to disgust him. When Shen Tong heard that, she let go of Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and ran to Chuxia. ¡°CHUXIA IS GREAT! What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Shen Tong had been lonely for a long time. This was the first time she felt the joy of having a meal with her friends. She pulled Chuxia away. At this moment, both Qin Sheng and Sikong jue looked upset. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. She was not afraid that Chu Xia and Sikong jue would be angry, but she could not let Sikong Jue know that Chu Xia was pregnant! Even if Chu Xia¡¯s stomach was not obvious, and she was wearing a top that looked like a puffy skirt and a pair of leggings, the puffy skirt covered her stomach very well. However, Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacist was skilled in medicine. After a meal.. Could it be that Sikong Jue had discovered the problem? Meanwhile, Sikong jue looked at the backs of the two women walking in front of him gloomily. No one had a more complicated feeling than him! The expressions of the people behind him did not affect Shen Tong¡¯s good mood at all, nor did it affect Chuxia¡¯s determination to make someone bleed. CHUXIA¡¯s gaze shifted. There was a Five-star restaurant on the top floor of the store. The food there was so expensive that it made people speechless. She pointed at the sightseeing elevator that led to the top floor. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top floor to eat! ¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go to the top floor. ¡± Shen Tong had no objections at all. As long as there was someone to talk to her, she could get Sikong Jue to treat her to anything! The two of them walked quickly to the sightseeing elevator. Qin Sheng and Sikong jue followed them quickly. The four of them arrived at the five-star restaurant on the top floor. ¡°Chuxia, what do you like to eat? Order your dishes! ¡± Shen Tong asked the waiter to bring the menu to Chuxia. Chuxia ordered it without hesitation ¡°Give each of us a serving of Almas caviar, Maine lobster and black truffle Pasta, and a Golden Sundae for dessert and cat feces coffee. That¡¯s it. This is the first time Mr. Sikong is treating us. I¡¯m sorry for making Mr. Sikong spend so much money! ¡± Shen Tong had no idea about these things. She had been eating sick food and medicine for a long time. ¡°No, no, brother Yu is very rich! ¡± She said very seriously. Chu Xia had only ordered one noodle, a caviar, a Sundae, and a cup of coffee, so it should not be much. However, Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead was about to break out in cold sweat. The stupid girl was obviously taking revenge on him. Almas caviar cost 25,000 dollars per serving, and the cheaper pasta cost 2,000 dollars per serving. The Golden Sundae was ice cream sprayed with thin gold It cost 1,000 dollars per serving. The cheapest cat feces coffee cost 300 dollars per cup. He did a rough calculation. This meal would cost him more than 100,000 US dollars! It was as if it would eat his heart and liver! ¡°right, we haven¡¯t asked for wine yet! I don¡¯t know about wine. Chuxia, help me choose the wine! ¡± Shen Tong thought of the wine problem. Chuxia¡¯s eyes focused on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Then the¡¯82 LAFITE! Your brother Yu loves you so much, he will definitely be willing to buy it for you! ¡± Shen Tong beckoned for the waiter to open the wine. ¡°Yes, my brother Yu is very rich. You don¡¯t have to help HIM SAVE MONEY! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead was streaked with countless black lines. He had the urge to self-destruct. ¡°Tong Tong, you CAN¡¯T DRINK! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Chuxia and the others can drink. Brother Yu, drink with them! ¡± Shen Tong said. As the wine was brought over, chuxia drank the wine without hesitation. Pregnant women were not allowed to drink wine, but it was still okay to drink a little wine! However, Qin Sheng was worried. She took Chuxia¡¯s wine glass. ¡°You just recovered from your cold. It¡¯s not suitable for you to drink! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity not to drink such good wine. It costs hundreds of thousands for a bottle! ¡± Sikong jue shook the wine glass as he looked at the red wine stains on the glass wall. Chuxia took the glass. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s rare for Mr. Sikong to be so generous. Wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful if we don¡¯t drink? ¡± She took the glass and poured the wine into her mouth. Sikong jue also poured a glass of wine into his mouth. His gaze was entangled with Chuxia¡¯s. The image of the two of them fighting over wine flashed in his mind. It was because of that drunken incident. There shouldn¡¯t have been any interaction between them. It was like a replay of the storyline. The two of them started fighting again, drinking with each other. Shen Tong held onto Sikong Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Yu, my father said that drinking too much will harm your body. Don¡¯t drink so quickly, it will be bad for your body! ¡± She obediently took the handkerchief and wiped the wine stain on the man¡¯s lips. The two people who were so affectionate to each other stung Chuxia¡¯s eyes. Her heart suddenly faltered, and she did not know what she was doing? Even if they could continue drinking like before, they would not be able to go back to that time! She did not know why she had the urge to cry. She threw away the wine glass and ran to the bathroom. ¡°CHUXIA! ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and chased after her. However, at the corner of the corridor, the man jumped in front of her. She watched as Sikong jue dragged Chuxia into a single room. She chased after him, but was locked outside by the tightly shut door. Qin Sheng stomped her feet anxiously. She was afraid that Sikong jue would discover something! In the single room, Sikong jue placed his hand on the wall and looked at the girl standing between him and the wall. ¡°Have you had enough? Even if you hate me, you¡¯re coming after me alone. Those things have nothing to do with Shen Tong. She doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t harass her! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the abyss, making her unable to climb out. She looked up at the man. ¡°Why are you afraid Of what Are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell her that the gentle and devoted brother Yu in her heart has a child with another woman and even killed his own child? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll tell her that her brother Yu has taken advantage of her illness to sleep with countless women?¡± Chapter 186 - The softest part of his heart Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Just how fierce was this girl¡¯s mouth? Every single sentence was able to hit him right where it hurt! Shen Tong was his fianc??e. They had been engaged since they were young. However, regardless of whether it was his body or Shen Tong¡¯s body, they could not really be husband and wife. He treated Shen Tong like a little sister, like a family member who would protect her for the rest of her life. That was why he had never abstained from sex for Shen Tong, nor did he think that the previous woman would be a problem. However, after being interrogated by Chuxia today, he suddenly felt that he had turned into a scumbag! He reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s neck. Words escaped from between his teeth, ¡°how dare you say another word! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She gritted her teeth to toughen herself up. At this moment, she did not want to admit defeat! ¡°The last time you strangled my neck, I wanted your child¡¯s life. Are you going to personally send me on my way this time? If you have the ability, strangle me to death! ¡± That was her temper. If worst came to worst, they would perish together. She would not admit defeat! Sikong jue felt a sharp pain in his heart. That child was like a shadow that he would never be able to get rid of, or a thorn that had always pierced the softest part of his heart. And now, he was kicked by Chuxia! His face twitched. ¡°It was a drunken accident back then. I didn¡¯t love you, and I didn¡¯t promise you anything. I gave you the check, but you didn¡¯t want it! I¡¯ve done everything I could for you. What more do you want from me? ¡± He had done everything he could. He did not know what else he could do for her? CHUXIA¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He had done everything he could for her. Yes, he had given her money and medicine. What else did she expect? In that case, she was the one who shamelessly clung to the man! Hehe There should be many people who would call her a shameless woman, right? She raised her eyes to look at the man¡¯s cold eyes. The coldness in his eyes made her unable to hide the slight tremble of fear in her body. The furious man was just like the skeleton ring on his little finger. He could even kill her child. She did not think that he would show mercy to her. At that moment, she regretted her impulsiveness. Her child was still in her stomach. Even if she wanted to fight him to the death, she could not bring the child with her! ¡°I didn¡¯t think of anything! It was your girlfriend who pestered me and asked me to help buy a gift! I Fed her to the F * CKING dog out of kindness! If I knew that she was the one who bought the gift, I would choose a pile of sh * T for you. A man like you is only fit to be F * CKED! ¡°Don¡¯t let your girlfriend Pester me anymore, or I can¡¯t guarantee that I will say anything! ¡± She cursed loudly. The D * Mn man still did not let go of her. Was He really trying to kill her? ¡°Shen Tong just recovered from her illness. This is her first time on the streets. She has always wanted a friend. She did not mean any harm, and she did not want to Pester you! ¡± Sikong jue explained. Chuxia felt that the air around her was getting thinner. She only said a few words to Shen Tong, and his heart ached so much that he wanted to explain on Shen Tong¡¯s behalf. Oh my God, who did she f * Cking offend? Could it be that she deserved it? She was going to bump into his girlfriend, get scolded, and be questioned. was she the one who pestered the man? ¡°Why are you so afraid that she will be misunderstood? Why aren¡¯t you taking her away? ¡± She roared angrily. In the next moment, she realized the problem. ¡°No, I should be the one leaving! I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake by supporting the wrong person. She deserved to fall to her death, but I shouldn¡¯t have bothered her! ¡°since you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll pester you, why are you still holding me ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your girlfriend will see the misunderstanding? ¡± She retorted non-stop. However, she wanted to use the most intense speed to hide the pain in her heart. ¡°deserved to fall to her death? ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. Was it Chuxia who saved Shen Tong? However, at this moment, nothing was important. He retracted his gaze from the depths of the girl¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were filled with hatred. He could see how much she hated him! He let go of her hand in disappointment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If you want money¡­ ¡± ¡°Keep it for yourself and burn the paper for yourself! A person like you who defiles virtue will not live long! ¡± Chu Xia pushed away the man who was still standing in front of her and rushed out of the room. Sikong jue twisted Chu Xia¡¯s back. She always had the ability to choke him to death! A soft sigh fell into his heart. He really would not live long¡­ ¡­ In the corridor, Qin Sheng welcomed Chu Xia who ran out. ¡°How is it? He didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he? ¡± Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and dragged her away. It did not look like she was walking, but more like she was running. If she did not run away, she would really cry out loud. Qin Sheng followed Chu Xia into the elevator and ran out of the mall. When they ran into an alley, Qin Sheng grabbed Chu Xia who was still running. ¡°stop running! Be careful of the baby! ¡± Just one word had touched all of Chu Xia¡¯s crying points. He almost killed her for another woman, and she was still pregnant with his child! Wah Chu Xia cried out loud. She leaned against the wall and slid down helplessly, squatting at the corner of the wall. Qin Sheng squatted down and hugged the crying Chu Xia. ¡°If you want to cry, just cry. There¡¯s no one here, no one will know! Actually, you like Sikong Jue, right? ¡± There was really no need to answer this question. If she did not like him, why would she be so stupid as to give birth to a child for a man who did not want her? After all, there were too many things that she could not let go of. That was why she could not bear to part with his child and the past. Chuxia cried like a tearful person in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. All she could think about was how much Sikong jue cared about Shen Tong. She thought that she did not understand this man in the end. He was really a good man. However, she was not the one that he had put all his tenderness into! In the dining room, Shen Tong was poking at the expensive Spaghetti on the plate, waiting for Sikong Jue to come alone. ¡°Brother Yu, where are Chu Xia and Qin Sheng? Why are you both in the bathroom? You¡¯re back. Why aren¡¯t they back yet? ¡± Sikong jue touched Shen Tong¡¯s forehead. ¡°They received a call at the last minute. They said that they had something to do at home and left. They asked me to say goodbye to you on their behalf. Did you fall just now? ¡± Shen Tong nodded. ¡°Yes, I fell so hard just now, but no one helped me. Only Chu Xia came to help me. She¡¯s really a good person. She even helped me choose a gift. Brother Yu, quickly see if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it! ¡± She took out the gift box and opened it, handing the belt to Sikong Jue. Sikong jue took the belt and stared at the flame formed by the green gemstones on the belt buckle. He smiled gently. ¡°I like it. ¡± His hand gripped the belt buckle tightly, as if he was trying to grab something¡­ ¡­ In the alley, Chuxia finally had enough of crying. She and Qin Sheng talked about going abroad on Monday as they walked. On the other side of the alley, a man appeared, walking towards Qin Sheng and Chuxia step by step. ¡°Girl, long time no see. Did you miss me? ¡± The man said evilly. Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia, you go back first. I¡¯ll call him when I get home. I have something to tell him. ¡± Chapter 187 - Qin Sheng was the most important Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia looked at the monster worriedly. ¡°Then be careful. I¡¯ll leave first. Call me if you need anything! ¡± Qin Sheng gave Chu Xia a calm look, telling her to leave without worry. ¡°Hey hey! What do you mean? Why did I tell you to be careful? Will I eat you? ¡± The man shouted at Chu Xia¡¯s back. ¡°Won¡¯t you eat me? TSK! ¡± Qin Sheng said indifferently. ¡°Miss, why do I feel that you¡¯re hinting that I can eat you? ¡± The man¡¯s hand slammed against the wall, his long narrow eyes flashing with a demonic light. Qin Sheng raised her hand to push the man. ¡°Li Ang, be serious! I have something to say! ¡± Li Ang laughed softly. ¡°which part of my sentence is not serious? Or do you want to see how serious I am? ¡± He lowered his head, and his lips were close to the girl¡¯s earring. The moist and hot breath gushed out on the girl¡¯s face. Qin Sheng¡¯s small fist pounded on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°GET LOST! If you don¡¯t get lost, don¡¯t even think about taking me away! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. ¡°If you follow me, won¡¯t you be mine? Since you will be mine sooner or later, why don¡¯t we now¡­ ¡± The next moment, he changed his words. ¡°Okay, stay away. I¡¯ll stay away, okay? Hey, who taught you to be so dirty? Is it Chuxia? Stay away from her in the future! ¡± That damn little woman, she actually used the wind essence to aim at his lower body! Qin Sheng put away the wind essence and put it back into her bag. This was the anti-wolf weapon that Chuxia gave her when she was in school, but she had never used it before. She only remembered this thing in her bag today. She rolled her eyes and looked at the man. ¡°What dirty? It¡¯s just wind essence, what¡¯s there to be dirty about? ¡± Li Ang was a little surprised. ¡°You still don¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°Know what? ¡± Qin Sheng asked back. ¡°Uh, nothing. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Tell me what you want to talk to me about first? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one looking for me? Tell me first, how do you want to take me away? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She naturally wouldn¡¯t go abroad to study with Ha Siqi. Since the man didn¡¯t want her anymore, she thought she should do something for herself and her mother. She wanted to find out what happened when she was young. She wanted to find out who her mother was! The cynicism on Li Ang¡¯s face was instantly restrained. It was so solemn that it was like their first meeting. ¡°Have you really thought it through? Come with me and accept what happened when you were young. Maybe that¡¯s not what you want to know. ¡± This was something that he had always wanted to do, but at this moment, his heart softened and he did not want to take her away. Only at this moment did he understand why Gong Mochen would rather use his life to protect Qin Sheng and even send her to the HA family. For a moment, he thought, if it was him, would he make the same choice as Gong Mochen? The only thing he was glad about was that he was not Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Whether it¡¯s what I want to accept or not, it¡¯s what I should accept. But what are you going to do? Country H is my uncle¡¯s world. You can¡¯t take me away. ¡± ¡°indeed, without his consent, it¡¯s very difficult for me to take you out. But as long as you agree, I¡¯ll think of a way. I came to find you today to ask you whether you want to leave or not. ¡± Li Ang said. He had always sent people to monitor the HA family villa. Outside the Ha family villa, there were people from the Ha family and Gong Mochen. He could not enter at all. Fortunately, this girl came out and his people had been following her. Only then did he find the people who had avoided Gong Mochen and the chance to see her alone. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m leaving on Monday, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°You still don¡¯t want to give up? Do you want your uncle to leave after he¡¯s engaged? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He raised me in the end. I should go and bless him, shouldn¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave with you after I attend his wedding. ¡± What should she do? She was such a stubborn person. She would only leave willingly when she saw a scene that made her give up! After eighteen years of love, she wanted to put an end to them. If that was his choice, she would leave quietly and not disturb his life. Li Ang had no choice but to agree to Qin Sheng. He did not dare to stay in the alley for too long. In the blink of an eye, he climbed over the low wall in the alley. Qin Sheng waited for Li Ang to disappear before she walked out of the alley and took a taxi back to the HA family¡¯s villa. ?` In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Gong Group, Gong Mochen listened to Nie Feng¡¯s report. ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s condition is much better. It was Chuxia who knew Miss Qin¡¯s thoughts and persuaded Miss Qin to go out to meet her with a phone call. However, there was an accident. They ran into Shen Tong and Sikong Jue. Chuxia pulled Miss Qin into an alley sadly. The alley was very quiet. ¡°Our people didn¡¯t dare to appear. They were afraid that Miss Qin would find out. ¡± Nie Feng reported everything to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Chu Xia told her that I¡¯m engaged to Qin Zixian on Monday? ¡± ¡°I should have. Ha Siqi deliberately told Chu Xia to use this reason to persuade Qin Sheng to leave. However, Chu Xia left first and Miss Qin only came out after a long time. ¡°I asked someone to go into the alley to investigate. We didn¡¯t find anything inside. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what Miss Qin did in the alley, ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong mochen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s possible that Li Ang met Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. There are our secret guards guarding Miss Qin all the way. Is He so bold? ¡± Nie Feng couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Duke Li Ang is also a powerful figure in Europe. Don¡¯t question his ability. However, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he meets or not. When I¡¯m engaged, Qin Sheng will definitely come. You guys take her and Ha Siqi out of the country directly! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. He wouldn¡¯t give Li Ang any chance to take Qin Sheng away. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng left the office. Ye Wei walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s side and thoughtfully gave him the soup that she personally brewed. If not for her soup, Gong Mochen would not have lasted until now. ¡°Why do you want to marry Fourth Miss? Fourth Miss is a real person¡­ actually, I can also¡­ ¡± She stammered. These days, she followed Gong Mochen. Ever since the news of Qin Zixian and Gong Mochen¡¯s engagement spread, Qin Zixian had been giving her a lot of trouble. She could even be pushed down when she was walking in the company She could also be pushed down the stairs with oil. Gong mochen drank the soup and returned the bowl to ye Wei. ¡°I know what Zixian has done these days. I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. But the person who touched Qin Sheng the most was Qin Zixian. I want Qin Sheng to hate me, so I can only get engaged to Qin Zixian. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart turned cold. Qin Sheng was doing it for Qin Sheng again. It turned out that everything he did was for Qin Sheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to steal the medicine from Li Ang? If there¡¯s a culture medium, I can try to make an antidote! ¡± She said anxiously. In the man¡¯s heart, Qin Sheng was the most important. In her heart, the man was the most important! Chapter 188 - please Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were sharp and reserved. ¡°I will go and get the antidote, but not now. If I go and find the antidote now, I will not be able to find it. Moreover, I will alert the enemy. Wait a little longer. ¡± Li Ang was cautious and suspicious. He was certain that Li Ang would not destroy the antidote and the cultivation medium until the last moment. Only at the last moment would he be able to snatch the antidote. Because even if he tore down the entire villa now, he would not be able to find the place where Li Ang hid the antidote. The antidote had to be taken out by Li Ang himself! This was a psychological battle, but with such a gamble, he did not even know how much chance he had of winning. He could only prepare everything for Qin Sheng and send her away first! If he could find the antidote and survive, he would appear in front of her and tell her everything. He believed that his girl would definitely forgive him and return to his side. If he failed, then he would bring everything into the coffin. As long as he knew that she was safe, he would be fine! Ye Wei naturally did not understand the man¡¯s secretive thoughts, but she understood that the man still intended to get the antidote. As long as he got the antidote, he would have a chance of survival! However, under the open and secret struggle between Gong Mochen and Li Ang, there was another person in the dark who was also scheming everything. Late at night, Qin Zixian came out of the bathroom and saw the man lying on her bed. ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯m about to get engaged to Gong Mochen. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come again? ¡± She growled in a low voice. The man¡¯s silver mask shone with a cold light under the crystal lights. It was cold and dark. ¡°You learned to command me before you became Gong Mochen¡¯s wife? Am I being too merciful to you? ¡± He reached his hand towards the woman. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart trembled in fear. She could hear the anger in his tone. She did not dare to disobey his orders because she knew that he definitely had the ability to make her die a miserable death! She obediently placed her hand into the man¡¯s palm. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT IT! Isn¡¯t this what you wanted as well? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to marry Gong Mochen? ¡± She did not dare to anger the man again. Ta Luosi shook his hand. ¡°Did you marry him because I asked you to marry Gong Mochen, or are you eager to marry him as soon as possible? ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t forget your identity. I can give you the identity of Gong Mochen¡¯s wife, or I can turn you into a wandering ghost at any time. ¡± Qin Zixian was in the man¡¯s arms. There was no warmth at all. All she could feel was his coldness and the fear of talking to the God of death! ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient. I¡¯m just afraid of being found out. What happened between us will affect¡­ affect your plan! ¡± Ta Luosi gently lifted the Woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare that you still remember my plan! I¡¯m here today to give you a mission. ¡± ¡°assign a mission? What mission? ¡± Qin Zixian looked at TA luosi in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have more important things to do now! ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Zixian said quickly. Obviously, she had angered the man. ¡°Don¡¯t? Are you courting death? ¡± Ta Luosi said coldly. ¡°No, you don¡¯t want us to be discovered, do you? ¡± Qin Zixian gave a reason. As long as she was engaged to Gong Mochen, she would think of a way to get Gong Mochen to take her abroad and get rid of this ghost-like person. But now, she had to deal with him! ¡°HEHE! ¡± Ta Luosi sneered, ¡°you think so far ahead! What a pity that your efforts are in vain! ¡± Qin Zixian was stunned. ¡°My Mrs. Gong, just WAIT TO BE MY WIFE! ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t understand one question, but she had another one. Why was it his Mrs. Gong? After a long time ¡°Get up, I have something for you! Put this thing under the rostrum where you are getting married, ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian looked at the black box in the man¡¯s hand. The box was so heavy that she almost dropped it on the ground. ¡°What is this? Why is it under the rostrum? What do you want? ¡± She asked. If this was the mission he mentioned, what did he want? Ta Luosi tidied up his black robe. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions? Let me remind you, it¡¯s best to put this under Gong Mochen¡¯s position! ¡± Chapter 189 - what is it Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ah Why is it under Gong Mochen¡¯s position? Just as Qin Zixian was about to ask, the man in his black robe flipped over the window and disappeared into the night. She looked at the thing in her hand. There were some buttons on the thing that looked like buttons. She shook it, but there was no sound. She really could not understand what this thing was! Her Tired Body did not make her struggle for long. She wrapped herself in the quilt and fell asleep. The next morning, Qin Zixian was woken up by a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so annoying! ¡± She murmured. ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Didn¡¯t you ask me to make a mask for you every morning? ¡± He Fen said from outside the door. Qin Zixian just remembered this. She was going to get engaged, so she had to beautify her face. She got out of bed and opened the door for he fen. When she saw that she was dressed like a wolf, she quickly ran into the changing room to put on her pajamas and threw the torn pajamas into the trash can. He Fen waited for a long time before she saw Qin Zixian open the door. ¡°Why are you so slow? The mask in my hand is almost dry! Do you know how expensive this mask is? It¡¯s all pearls! ¡± For the sake of her daughter¡¯s engagement, she was ruthless enough to send her natural Pearl Necklace to the pharmacy and turn it into powder. Then, she added all kinds of precious medicinal herbs and gold powder to make the most expensive mask. A natural pearl cost hundreds of thousands of yuan each. The gold powder that was specially processed in a bowl to be absorbed by the human body was already the cheapest ingredient! Qin Zixian yawned. ¡°I forgot. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and make a mask for me. I want to become the most beautiful woman in H Nation! And Jewelry! You asked my father to buy it for me. I can¡¯t be married off with less jewelry by Qin Sheng, can I? ¡± She complained. Qin Sheng¡¯s jewelry made her speechless. She was engaged to her father, and he hadn¡¯t bought her a piece of jewelry yet! He Fen took a small brush and carefully applied the face mask on Qin Zixian¡¯s face ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know how to fight for you? I told Your father that if I didn¡¯t buy you decent jewelry, Mo Chen would laugh at me. But he said it¡¯s just an engagement, not a marriage. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you have no jewelry. If you can¡¯t sell all my jewelry, I¡¯ll give you a few decent ones. I¡¯ll get you a grand engagement no matter what! ¡± Qin Zixian smiled, ¡°thank you, MOM! Mom loves me the most. Don¡¯t worry, after I marry third brother, I¡¯ll let him buy you jewelry. I¡¯LL BUY WHATEVER YOU WANT! ¡± He Fen raised her head proudly, ¡°of course, I know that my daughter is the most considerate. After you get married, Mo Chen¡¯s money will be your money. How can my daughter buy less jewelry for me? ¡°Let me tell you, this time, I¡¯ve finally convinced master to let your brother come back to participate in your engagement ¡°He will be here today! ¡± She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. It was like a double wedding! Qin Zixian nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s good. Tell him to come back and settle father¡¯s inheritance as soon as possible. Don¡¯t let it fall into QIN SHENG¡¯S HANDS! ¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m also worried about this. Don¡¯t go to work in the next two days. Take a good rest at home and wait for the engagement. Why do you have to go to the company to suffer? ¡± He Fen said. When the company was mentioned, Qin Zixian was full of anger! ¡°How can I not go? Do you know who is by third brother¡¯s side every day? It¡¯s Ye Wei! Shameless thing. She¡¯s always by third brother¡¯s side. Even when I see third brother, I have to ask her for permission! ¡± Qin Zixian complained It was simply unreasonable. She was Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e, but the person who hung out with Gong Mochen every day was ye Wei. ¡°What? How can this be? Won¡¯t you chase her away? ¡± He Fen was also angry. ¡°I chase her away? How can I chase her away? Third Brother asked her to stay by his side. Do I dare to say no? I can only go to the company every day to watch over her. I can¡¯t let her really do anything to third brother! Otherwise, where would I put my face My fianc?? hasn¡¯t even gotten engaged yet, and he¡¯s already sleeping with another woman in the company. What does a proper fianc??e like me count for?¡±Qin Zixian roared angrily. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Gong Mochen, she would have long turned against Ye Wei. He Fen nodded, ¡°you did the right thing. Now, you can¡¯t make a scene with Mo Chen. You can only coax him and get engaged first. After you¡¯ve officially become Mrs. Gong, how do you want to deal with Ye Wei? Isn¡¯t that how you can deal with Ye Wei? ¡°actually, it¡¯s normal for a man to have a few women around him in our aristocratic circle. When a man is rich, what¡¯s the point of not playing with women? ¡± ¡°A smart woman only needs to hold her position. Only a stupid woman would argue with her man! ¡± She quickly explained to her daughter. It was fine to argue with a mistress, but she definitely could not provoke Gong Mochen. If she angered the man, she would lose her status as his fianc??e! ¡°Yes, I know! Is The mask ready? Third Brother doesn¡¯t like people to be late, ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Wait a little longer. It¡¯s such an expensive thing. You need to absorb it more! ¡± He Fen really felt sorry for her Pearl Necklace. Her eyes swept across Qin Zixian¡¯s room. ¡°Why is your bed so messy? Eh, what¡¯s this? ¡± She suddenly saw a black box lying on the bed. She reached out to pick it up. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move! ¡± Qin Zixian got up in fear and grabbed the black box. ¡°What is it? I can¡¯t look at it? ¡± He Fen was unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s not a thing. It¡¯s something from the company. It¡¯s a product. I have to bring it to the company today! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Her hands trembled as she held the product. She had no idea what it was. She didn¡¯t dare to let her mother look at it! She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. She was ready to go to work. ¡°Why did you bring the product home? ¡± He Fen got up and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly stopped. She turned around and ran back to the bathroom door. ¡°Zixian, is that your company¡¯s product? ¡± ¡°Yes. What happened? ¡± Qin Zixian replied. ¡°The Gong Group still produces this? ¡± He Fen¡¯s tone was trembling. Qin Zixian could tell that her mother¡¯s tone was not right. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you making a fuss? ¡± She opened the bathroom door and walked out. He Fen grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s hand ¡°Mo Chen¡¯s company produces this. Why didn¡¯t you persuade him? We can control everything in country H, but we still have to abide by the laws! The production of this thing is controlled by the military! We can¡¯t be enemies with the military, right? ¡± Qin Zixian became more and more confused, ¡°mom, what did you say? Do you know what this thing is? ¡± He Fen¡¯s face was serious, ¡°you think your mom hasn¡¯t seen anything! Back then, your dad¡­ ¡± she paused, ¡°I saw this thing once¡­ ¡± Qin Zixian grabbed he fen¡¯s hand, ¡°mom, tell me quickly, what is this? ¡± Chapter 190 - What was she thinking about Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He Fen looked at Qin Zixian in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t it something produced by Your Company? You still want to ask me? ¡± ¡°Mom, are you going to tell me or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Qin Zixian was anxious by he fen¡¯s question, but she could not tell her that it was something Ta Luosi had given her. ¡°This thing is a bomb! It should be the remote-controlled type. You¡¯d better advise Mo Chen. The Gong family has enough money and don¡¯t do such a business anymore! ¡± He Fen instructed worriedly. Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale. She actually controlled the bomb remotely! ¡°Zixian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? ¡± He Fen shook Qin Zixian¡¯s arm and asked. Qin Zixian¡¯s mind was pulled back by her mother, ¡°I, I know. Don¡¯t worry, our company will not do this business anymore! You go out first, I¡¯ll pack up and go to work! ¡± She pushed her mother out of the door and closed the door behind her. Her back leaned against the door and only then did she feel that she was covered in cold sweat! She clenched her hand and felt something cold pressing against her palm. She lowered her head to look at the thing in her hand and almost threw it to the ground. A BOMB What she was holding was actually a bomb! Cold Sweat wantonly broke out on her forehead. No wonder Ta Luosi had asked her to place her on the spot where Gong Mochen was standing. Ta Luosi wanted to kill Gong Mochen? This realization was like a muffled thunder crackling in her mind. Her other hand was clutching on the lapel of her heart and she was already suffocating. ¡®waiting to be my Mrs. Gong. ¡® She finally understood the meaning of TA LUOSI¡¯S WORDS! In the quiet room, the clock on the wall was ticking, and every strike seemed to knock on her heart. What should she do Tell Gong Mochen, or follow Ta Luosi¡¯s instructions? Her body slid down from the door and sat on the ground. She had never felt so helpless before. ¡°Zixian! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to work? You¡¯RE GOING TO BE LATE! ¡± He fen knocked on Qin Zixian¡¯s door. She hadn¡¯t seen her daughter go to work for a long time, so she could only come up to remind her daughter. Qin Zixian slowly stood up. ¡°I got it. I¡¯LL LEAVE NOW! ¡± She put the bomb into her purse, changed into her work clothes, walked out of the door, and drove to the Gong group. When she arrived at the Gong Group, many people bowed to Qin Zixian and called her madam. Her head gradually raised. Soon, she would be the mistress of this place! She really wanted to marry Gong Mochen on impulse. She couldn¡¯t control her feet and walked toward the president¡¯s office! Before she could touch the DOORKNOB, she was stopped by Ye Wei who was walking towards her. ¡°The president¡¯s office must be reported before you can enter. Fourth Miss, how many times do I have to tell you before you can remember? Are you challenging the president¡¯s patience? ¡± Ye Wei snapped at Qin Zixian She was afraid that Qin Zixian would barge in and see the weak gong mochen discover Gong mochen¡¯s secret! Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°when will you remember that I¡¯m Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e? Do I need your permission to go in? GET LOST! ¡± No one would be in a good mood with a bomb in their hands, let alone Qin Zixian who was going to blow up her fianc??! She was not in the mood to argue with Ye Wei. She raised her hand and was about to turn the doorknob! Ye Wei rushed over and blocked the door. ¡°No, I have to go in and report. Wait outside! ¡± Gong Mochen was lying inside. His physical condition had reached its limit. Even if he heard their shouting outside, he would not be able to get up! She had to go in and help him to the boss¡¯chair! Qin Zixian¡¯s fire mou ran rushed up and slapped Ye Wei, ¡°B * Tch! What right do you have to stop me? GO TO HELL! ¡± She definitely used all her strength. Looking at Ye Wei¡¯s delicate and lovely face, she was angry. This woman must have won Gong Mochen¡¯s favor with her face! She only hated Ye Wei so much that she wanted to slap ye Wei¡¯s face away! Mou Ran said, and the door of the president¡¯s office opened. Gong Mochen walked out. Ye Wei rushed to Gong Mochen¡¯s side, held the man¡¯s arm, and supported his body, ¡°president, I¡¯m afraid that fourth miss will disturb your rest! ¡± ¡°third brother! This shameless woman, how dare she not let me see you! I¡¯m your fianc??e, I have something important to tell you! ¡± Qin Zixian hurriedly said. Gong Mochen glanced at Qin Zixian and turned to look at Ye Wei. He touched ye Wei¡¯s swollen face with his big hand. This woman had suffered too much for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made you suffer again. ¡± Ye Wei shook her head and tears uncontrollably rolled down from her eyes. Even if she had suffered all kinds of grievances, as long as he spoke to her gently, she felt that it was worth it! ¡°I¡¯m not wronged. For you, I don¡¯t feel wronged at all! ¡± The two affectionate people in front of her stung Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes. Her hands gripped her purse tightly! ¡°third brother, I¡­ ¡± ¡°It was my order. No matter who wants to enter my office, they have to report in advance. Ye Wei is only following my orders. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You have to apologize to her! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m your fianc??e. You want me to apologize to your woman? ¡± She could feel that many people were staring at her from the corridor behind her. If she were to apologize to her mistress, where would she put her face? ¡°You should apologize for what you¡¯ve done! Zixian, do you think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? Do you want me to ask Nie Feng to prepare a report for me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold and threatening. Qin Zixian knew what he meant. As long as she didn¡¯t apologize, she would settle the old scores with her for bullying Ye Wei! She bit her lips hard. No matter how embarrassing it was, she could only force herself to say it. After all, she couldn¡¯t offend the man and ruin her engagement! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± The word escaped from between her teeth. She turned around and ran into the elevator, passing through the crowd that was looking at her strangely. She wiped her tears in the elevator. Other than embarrassment, she was also embarrassed. The weight in her hands let her know that she hadn¡¯t told Gong Mochen about that important matter. Her eyes flashed with a vicious light. So what if she married Gong Mochen? Ye Wei would still be riding on her head. What she couldn¡¯t have, no one could have! Gong Mochen was dead. She could still be Mrs. Gong of Ta Luosi, but Ye Wei was nothing! She couldn¡¯t wait to think of the day she kicked Ye Wei out of the Gong Group! ¨C In the Ha family villa, Qin Sheng was leisurely reading a novel on her phone, as if nothing had happened. Ha Siqi wasn¡¯t used to it. She couldn¡¯t get up from her illness. He was worried. The current her made him even more worried, because he completely didn¡¯t know what she was thinking! ¡°Qin Sheng, have you seen the news? Are you okay? ¡± Chapter 191 - turned around and ran away Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked up at Ha Siqi. Her eyes were bright and clear. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you hoping that I¡¯ll see something wrong on the news? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be in trouble. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! Don¡¯t mind the news! We¡¯re leaving anyway. ¡± Ha Siqi was embarrassed. She had wanted to comfort the girl, but it was misunderstood that he was hoping that she would be in trouble. ¡°Cheh, why would I mind? Two women fighting over the wind and being jealous and slapping each other. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re fighting over my man! Oh right, what are we eating tonight? I¡¯M A little hungry! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The news was very big, and her phone had already jumped out of the news frame. It was difficult for her not to see it. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! Yes, I¡¯ll get my mom to cook something delicious for you! ¡± Ha Siqi quickly ran out of the room and informed Nie Feng that Qin Sheng was fine and did not need to send a doctor here anymore. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at the man running out of the room, and sadness emerged from the bottom of her eyes. What right did she have to mind? She was just a niece that he did not want! Hehe The corners of her lips curled up coldly. She was a little hoping that Qin Zixian¡¯s engagement would come soon. On the news, her cousin Qin Yunbo and second uncle Qin Zirui had returned to h, so it did not affect her much. After all, they were here to fight for the family property And the family property had nothing to do with her. However, she had no idea that she had long become the center of all kinds of power struggles despite being aloof from the world! The next day, she made an appointment with Chu Xia to go shopping in the mall. She was going to use it when she went abroad. There were many unique things that h nation did not have abroad. For example, diapers, cotton, and pure silk fabrics. In the mall, Qin Sheng touched large pieces of cotton gauze and frowned. ¡°Chu Xia, are you sure you didn¡¯t transmigrate? You didn¡¯t use the diapers properly. You bought this? ¡± ¡°PFFT! TRANSMIGRATION MY ASS! You¡¯ve read too many novels! If I wanted to transmigrate, I wouldn¡¯t have transmigrated to become a woman. I want to become a man. F * Ck Him! ¡± Chuxia said without any restraint. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. It was obvious that this girl had not slept the whole night and was thinking about how to teach Sikong jue a lesson. However, if Chuxia transmigrated to become a man, what about Sikong Jue? He was a man! Could it be that Chuxia wanted to play the male couple? In an instant, the chrysanthemums in Qin Sheng¡¯s little head bloomed brightly It seemed that gay novels were pretty good. If it was Chuxia and Sikong Jue, the scene would be very beautiful! ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you still giggling? ¡± Chuxia pushed Qin Sheng. ¡°Well, I¡¯m thinking about this dirty one! ¡± Qin Sheng gave a reason, but of course, she couldn¡¯t say it. She was thinking about the scene of Chuxia and Sikong Jue having sex! ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Mother Tao said that diapers are not good for the child¡¯s development. Besides, she thinks that my baby looks like a boy. I can¡¯t slack off on my own and let my son suffer in such a great place. What if it affects him and makes him grow up ¡°Then how many girls will cry? ¡± Chu Xia said as she touched the soft cotton gauze. ¡°Hey! Diapers are widely used in Europe and America. Is it small? What does it have to do with what? ¡± Qin Sheng felt that Chu Xia had been stupid for three years! ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯d rather believe it than not! What if? If my son is unhappy, what if he comes to me for revenge? You know that his father is very big. His size is definitely not inferior to CEO Gong¡¯s! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Qin Sheng blushed when she heard that. ¡°Stop! First, I don¡¯t know your son¡¯s father¡¯s size. Second, how do you know my uncle¡¯s size? ¡± ¡°I read the news. Didn¡¯t you read it? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°What news reports about size? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. Gong Mochen would let such a news be published? Chu Xia¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You. Didn¡¯t you read it? Well, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just nonsense! LET¡¯S PICK DIAPERS! ¡± Qin Sheng stared at Chu Xia¡¯s changing face. She was sure that the news was not that simple. She immediately took out her phone to read it. Chu Xia was so scared that she almost wanted to snatch the phone away. However, Qin Sheng kept dodging left and right to prevent her from taking the phone away. ¡°That¡¯s obviously nonsense. DON¡¯T BELIEVE IT! I didn¡¯t expect that woman, Ye Wei, to be so shameless! ¡± She was secretly annoyed. She only hated herself for having a cheap mouth. Why was she saying this? Qin Sheng finally saw the headlines. It was ye Wei, who was interviewed by the reporters. She asked about her relationship with Gong Mochen, including some private matters. Among them, Gong Mochen¡¯s size was mentioned! Her face was Pale. In fact, she already knew that they had a relationship. Moreover, she had bumped into him twice. However, seeing the news like this was like someone poking her heart with a stick. ¡°that shameless woman might be talking nonsense. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Chu Xia tried to persuade Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng forced a smile. Others might not know whether it was true or not, but she knew that what ye Wei said was true because that was where she had measured it with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, my uncle is getting engaged to Qin Zixian. The one who should be angry should be Qin Zixian! ¡± Chuxia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, the one who should be angry is Qin Zixian. It¡¯s so disgusting for her to hear such a thing before the engagement! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue shopping! ¡± She dragged Qin Sheng away. She really didn¡¯t understand. This news had been published for so long, why didn¡¯t Gong Mochen delete it Did he want Qin Sheng to see it? Obviously, she wasn¡¯t smart enough to understand these questions. She looked up and saw the sign of the bathroom. ¡°Qin Sheng, wait for me here. I¡¯m going to the bathroom! ¡± Because she was pregnant, she had to pee frequently and wanted to go to the washroom whenever she saw it. Qin Sheng stood in the corridor waiting for Chu Xia. She walked into the corridor in a hurry. She subconsciously took a step back and stood against the wall, giving way to the passersby. A faint fragrance spread out as the passersby walked past. It was as if she had smelled it somewhere before. Suddenly, she thought of something. Her eyes widened in shock. She wanted to turn around and run, but her legs were so weak that she fell to the ground. ¨C Chu Xia walked out of the bathroom and saw the empty corridor. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! ¡± No matter how she called, no one responded to her. She took out her phone and dialed the number, but it was turned off. This time, Chu Xia was completely flustered. She quickly dialed another number and cried out loud before she could speak. ¡°Ha Siqi, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have told Qin Sheng about the news. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to handle it. Quickly send someone to look for her! ¡± ¡°What News? ¡± Ha Siqi was stunned for a moment, but she suddenly understood something. ¡°Why did you tell her this? Where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M STILL AT THE MALL! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll bring people to look for her right away! ¡± Ha Siqi hung up the phone after saying that. He lowered his eyebrows and pressed on the phone screen with his fingers. Then, he dialed another number. ¡°Tell uncle that something has happened. Qin Sheng is missing in the mall! ¡± Chapter 192 - gave everything to her Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What? Ha Siqi! The CEO handed Miss Qin over to you. How did you take care of her? So many things have happened before she even left the country! Hurry up and find her! ¡± Nie Feng was on the verge of going crazy from anger. How was he going to tell Gong Mochen? Could Gong Mochen¡¯s physical condition bear it? He hung up the phone and braced himself to go to the CEO¡¯s office. In the CEO¡¯s office, Ye Wei lowered her head and explained the news to Gong Mochen ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but the reporters kept pressing me. I was afraid that if I said I didn¡¯t know, they would suspect that I had nothing to do with you. Qin Sheng would also know that I¡¯ve been lying. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°I know. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get someone to delete the news? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°No need. Just leave it like this. She¡¯ll see it and give up on leaving, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. It was easier said than done to give up on her. He could only make her give up bit by bit and let her leave this troubled place. The CEO¡¯s door was pushed open and Nie Feng walked in. ¡°CEO! Miss Qin finished watching the news and I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still not too sad. She¡¯s missing. The Ha family is already looking for her! ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°She went missing after watching the news? ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard from Ha Siqi that Miss Qin went missing after watching the news, ¡± Nie Feng explained. Gong Mochen restrained his gaze. ¡°If she¡¯s sad, her heart will die. If she¡¯s sad, she won¡¯t go missing. She¡¯ll just leave gracefully! ¡± He had raised this girl with his own hands. He knew all of her tempers. Pausing for a moment, he ordered, ¡°Go and find out where Qin Yunbo is! ¡°! Nie Feng immediately accepted the order and went to investigate. ¨C When Qin Sheng woke up, she found herself lying on a wooden board in a warehouse. The warehouse was very dilapidated and there was dust everywhere. The roof was even exposed. It was obvious that it was an abandoned warehouse. She got up from the wooden board and walked towards the main door. The main door was probably the only good thing here. She slammed the main door. ¡°Is anyone there? OPEN THE DOOR! OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± ¡°Stop slapping! Are you looking for death? ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed in. Along with the sound of clattering metal chains, the door was opened and a man walked in. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Qin Yunbo, why the hell did you kidnap me? ¡± She had been on bad terms with her cousin ever since she was young. This kind of discord had persisted until now. Every time she met Qin Yunbo, it was either a fight or a brawl! ¡°kidnap? I F * Cking want to kill you! Do you think you can let this matter go just because you killed tingting? ¡± Qin Yunbo roared angrily. ¡°Caused Tingting¡¯s death? Is She dead? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. Qin Yunbo was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped up. ¡°Damn it! You still dare to play dumb? ! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could tingting have been killed by uncle? ¡± The girl¡¯s innocent face almost made him die of anger! ¡°Uncle Killed Tingting? Are you kidding me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Qin Yunbo grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking? Just because Tingting pretended to be pregnant and ruined your engagement with Ha Siqi, you want her life! How can you be so vicious? ¡± When he and his father returned home, he heard his mother and grandmother crying. Gong Mochen had already erected a tombstone for Tingting, forcing her to stay in the most inconspicuous corner of the Qin family¡¯s cemetery. He hated Qin Sheng to death. Qin Sheng took his sister¡¯s life just because she ruined an engagement That was his biological sister. He only wanted to bury Qin Sheng with his sister. Of course, more importantly, Qin Yunbo did not say that Qin family¡¯s property was given to Qin Sheng! This was also the reason why he could not tolerate Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng looked at Qin Yunbo in a daze. For her, Gong Mochen had taken Qin Yunting¡¯s life. If this had happened in the past, she would have believed it. But now, she felt incredulous. He did not want her anymore, so why did he still do so much for her? ¡°Are you kidding me? Uncle is about to get engaged to aunt. How can he kill the Qin family for me? ¡± Qin Yunbo pushed Qin Sheng and kicked her fiercely. ¡°Grandma is right. You and MOM ARE B * Tches! The B * Tches who know how to act best! Watch your mouth! I¡¯m not uncle, I won¡¯t fall for your trick! ¡± Qin Sheng hugged herself tightly and tried her best to protect herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t know! ¡± Qin Yunbo grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hair and lifted her up. ¡°Are you going to tell me that my uncle asked my grandpa to give you all the assets in the family, and you didn¡¯t know? ! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that his lungs exploded. How could it be that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know anything? Didn¡¯t she have to ask Gong Mochen to give the assets to her instead of her And he didn¡¯t even tell her that he had seized the assets? This was completely illogical! Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a daze. She was completely confused. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t want her and dealt with Qin Zixian for her. He even stole the Qin family¡¯s property and gave it to her? It seemed that everything happened too quickly. Even if it was a break-up, he didn¡¯t have to give her so much money, right? She looked up at Qin Yunbo, ¡°are you sure? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure! On the day uncle sent his will to the public, someone told my grandmother! Do you still want to deny it? ¡± Qin Yunbo roared. Qin Sheng shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to deny it. But whether you believe it or not, I really don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want the property of my family, really. Otherwise, let me go back and I¡¯ll tell my grandfather to revoke my inheritance rights! How about this? ¡± Qin Yunbo looked at Qin Sheng in astonishment. He only thought that this girl was crazy. Voluntarily giving up her inheritance rights Was she scared out of her mind? ¡°You wish! I¡¯ll let you go back. You can tell my uncle to kill my family again? Just stay here obediently! Wait for my uncle to get engaged. We¡¯ll report you missing, and then you¡¯ll be abandoned, heartbroken, and jump into the river to commit suicide. ¡°I saw you die, how will grandpa give you the right to inherit? ¡± He really admired his own intelligence, and finally understood Qin Sheng¡¯s purpose. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was really f * Cking ruthless, using such a method could indeed be done flawlessly! ¡°But I¡¯m getting engaged to Ha Siqi. You said I saw uncle get engaged and jump into the river heartbroken. This is too far-fetched! I¡¯m afraid no one will believe it! ¡± ¡°whether you believe it or not, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. Anyway, you¡¯re dead, and the property won¡¯t be buried with you. It will be mine no matter what! ¡± Qin Yunbo said as he let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hair, threw her to the side, and turned around to walk out of the warehouse. With a clattering sound, Qin Sheng knew that the door was locked again. She rubbed her scalp that was in pain from being scratched, and the corners of her lips could not help but curve. Gong Mochen definitely loved her! Otherwise, why would he do so much for her? There was nothing that made her happier than knowing this! Uncle, I don¡¯t care what your reason is. If you want to push me away, I won¡¯t let you off! Oh my God Want to lock her up? Her eyes looked at the warehouse. It was more than ten meters tall, and there was only one door and a window on the roof. Well, how could she escape? Chapter 193 - covered her mouth Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION It had to be said that Qin Yunbo really knew how to choose a place. In the empty warehouse, Qin Sheng could only fly out of the air window unless she turned into a bird! She ran to the door and pushed it open. From the crack of the door, she could see the big iron chain tied to the door. The iron chain was thicker than her wrist. At this moment, she inexplicably thought of Li Ang. It would be great if she had any key to Li Ang¡¯s door! Oh God! Qin Sheng cursed Qin Yunbo in her heart. She really could not escape even if she wanted to! She walked back to the door and sat on the floor. She rested her head on her knees and looked at the blue sky outside the window. In fact, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She knew that when Chuxia found out that she was gone, she would definitely tell Ha Siqi or Gong Mochen that they would come to save her! However, what was with that fragrance? She was sure that this fragrance had knocked her and chuxia out during her coming of age ceremony! The owner of the fragrance was the man wearing the silver mask. Her eyebrows sank. Could Qin Yunbo be working with that man Otherwise, how could he have that man¡¯s knockout fragrance? Although she was locked up, her mind had never been clear. She could feel that there was a net around her, so that she could fall into the trap of others with every step she took. And everything was related to who her mother was, who she was, and what happened when she was young! Li Ang wanted to take her away, and her uncle would rather marry her than let her be with Li Ang. The things that had been separated were now connected by her. Everything should be connected, and the center of everything was her! Including the ubiquitous silver-masked man, he was also coming for her life! She bit her lips, blaming herself for being too sad to break up with Gong Mochen. She had been thinking about men for so long, and had neglected too many things! How could she let herself be manipulated like this Even if she died, she had to die to understand. Moreover, how could she let down so many people who had spent so much effort by her side? Her gaze landed on the abandoned wooden box beside her, and she instantly had an idea! She got up and removed the wooden boards from the box. Although these boxes looked old, the wooden boards were very strong. No They were too strong No matter how hard she removed them, she could not remove a single piece! Qin Sheng removed them until her hands hurt, but she could not remove a single piece! F * CK Are you coming down or not? Qin Sheng was furious. She lifted the box and threw it heavily onto the ground. With a boom, the box was thrown loose. Qin Sheng was secretly happy with her discovery. It turned out that she was a masochist! She continued to smash the wooden box until it fell apart. A wooden board was successfully removed by her, and the rope that was originally used to tie the box became the most useful thing. She connected the rope properly, tied it to the wooden board, and chopped at the air window on the wall. With a crash, the glass of the air window was broken by the wooden board. She continued to throw the wooden board to chop the air window. At this time, she regretted that she did not learn shot put. Otherwise, it would be very easy to chop an air window! Three times, four times, five times¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng looked at the gradually darkening sky outside the window and became a little anxious. The News of her disappearance should have been known by the H nation. Next, Qin Yunbo should let her die! She had to get herself out of here quickly before Qin Yunbo came again. And her sore arm no longer had the strength to throw so high. But she had to throw the wooden board through the air window, and then use the length of the wooden board to jam the air window so that she could pull the ROPE TO CLIMB UP! Qin Sheng, you can¡¯t be such a waste! You have too many things to do! A fierce light flashed in her eyes. When she thought of the people who had harmed her, she had to endure the pain no matter how much it hurt. She took the wooden board and threw it out heavily. With a clang, the wooden board went out of the Air Window! She pulled the rope happily. The wooden board was much longer than the air window and was suddenly stuck on the air window. She pulled the rope and stepped on the wall, climbing towards the air window step by step. It was not easy for her to climb to the air window, but the sky was already dark. She opened the air window to the maximum and climbed out, sitting on the air window. It didn¡¯t feel good to look down. Waves of dizziness made her fall down heavily. The quiet warehouse also made her hear the sound of a group of people walking. Oh No Qin Yunbo was back! She hurriedly changed the position of the wooden board and stuck it inside the air window. She put the rope on the wall outside and pulled the rope down. She vaguely heard Qin Yunbo¡¯s voice. ¡°that stupid girl isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Be More careful. No matter what she says, capture her and leave. I¡¯ve already looked at the position. There¡¯s a river not far from here. It¡¯s dark. Throw her into the river and she¡¯ll drown! ¡± ¡°Young Master Bo, is this okay? What if CEO Gong finds out¡­ ¡± a bodyguard said. ¡°Are you guys from the Qin family or the Gong family? What are you afraid of him for? He¡¯s about to get engaged to my little aunt and he¡¯ll be my little uncle in the future. We¡¯re family. What does Qin Sheng count as? She¡¯s just a bastard! ¡± Qin Yunbo said ¡°Yes, yes. Young Master Bo is right. CEO Gong is about to get engaged to the fourth miss. What does Miss Qin Count as? CEO Gong doesn¡¯t want her! ¡± ¡°Yes! But CEO Gong didn¡¯t want her! ¡± Damn it My uncle didn¡¯t want me Just wait for your F * Cking Death! Qin Sheng cursed confidently. If Gong Mochen really didn¡¯t want her, he wouldn¡¯t give her all his assets! The sound of metal chains warned Qin Sheng that Qin Yunbo was about to enter the warehouse. At this moment, she had only slid halfway. She increased her speed and dropped too fast. Her palm was torn by the ROUGH ROPE! It was a heart-wrenching pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop. She had to run away quickly before they realized that she had escaped through the window! Suddenly, she heard Qin Yunbo¡¯s scream in the warehouse. ¡°MOTHERF * CKER! The little B * Tch ran away! The window! There are wooden planks on the window. She ran away through the air window! Hurry up and chase after her! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She was still three meters away from sliding down. She could not care less about the pain in her hand. She sped up. She could feel the pain of the tender flesh on her palm being scratched by the rope. The rope was stained with her blood! The sound of a group of people running over grew louder and louder. In the last two meters, she let go of her hand and jumped to the ground. She ran towards the forest behind the warehouse. ¡°Stop! QUICKLY CHASE AFTER HER! We can¡¯t let her go! ¡± Qin Yunbo had already seen Qin Sheng¡¯s back. He cursed and ordered his men to chase after her. In the pitch-black forest, one could not see one¡¯s fingers. Qin Yunbo¡¯s men all had flashlights in their hands. They shone the flashlights and searched for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not dare to run anymore. There was grass everywhere. As long as she ran, she would make a sound and Qin Yunbo¡¯s men would discover her. She hid behind a big tree and silently felt a chill behind her. A hand suddenly covered her mouth! Chapter 194 - Qin Shengs blood Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There¡¯s a sound over there. Hurry up and take a look! ¡± Qin Yunbo was alert and heard the sound of grass being rubbed. A few bodyguards walked towards the direction of the sound. On the other side of the forest, there was an even louder running sound. ¡°THERE! There! HURRY UP AND CHASE! ¡± Qin Yunbo shouted loudly. The bodyguards chased after the direction of the sound again. The sound of a car¡¯s roar broke the silence, followed by the sound of a group of people running towards them! Qin Yunbo turned around to look, his expression changed drastically. Through the forest, he could see the car with lights on outside. He immediately recognized that it was Gong Mochen¡¯s car! In H nation, Gong Mochen was the only luxury car like this! ¡°Not good, I¡¯m uncle, quickly cover me and run! ¡± He shouted loudly and ran deeper into the forest. He knew that there was a small path through the forest, so he could run away! However, when he reached the small path, he saw the bodyguards standing on the road. ¡°Young Master Bo, come with us! Our president wants to see you! ¡± Nie Feng walked to Qin Yunbo¡¯s side. Qin Yunbo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°See me? Uncle, are you here? Why do you want to see me? ¡± Nie Feng sneered, but his cold face was even uglier than crying! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to ask the President! ¡± He grabbed Qin Yunbo¡¯s collar. This playboy was like an embroidered pillow without any martial arts skills. It was too easy to catch him! Regardless of whether Qin Yunbo was willing or not, he was brought back by Nie Feng and thrown to the ground. Nie Feng pressed Qin Yunbo down on his knees and stood in front of Gong Mochen¡¯s car door. ¡°President, young master Bo has been caught! ¡± The car door opened and Gong Mochen sat in the back seat. His sharp gaze landed on Qin Yunbo¡¯s face. The words left his lips coldly. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Qin Yunbo was so scared that he withdrew his gaze. He did not have the guts to look Gong Mochen in the eye. Gong Mochen was also his uncle, but since he was young, he had only been Qin Sheng¡¯s uncle! ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know! I only brought my bodyguards here to hunt! I heard that there are wild pigeons here! ¡± He tried to give an excuse, but he couldn¡¯t admit that he had kidnapped Qin Sheng to come here! Moreover, he knew that Qin Sheng was long gone from the warehouse. As long as Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng, there would be no evidence to prove it. Who would dare to say that he kidnapped Qin Sheng? ¡°Hunting Wild Pigeons at night? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly Qin Yunbo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°well, it¡¯s too late to fight! Uncle, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back early. GRANDPA is waiting for us to eat! ¡± He brought out Qin Ze guiltily, hoping to use his GRANDPA¡¯s name to suppress Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen raised his hand and threw a rope at Qin Yunbo¡¯s face. ¡°What about the blood on it? Is it also from a wild pigeon? ¡± Qin Yunbo was so scared that he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. If there was blood, they could test it and they would know that it was Qin Sheng¡¯s blood. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! Uncle¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen kicked out. Even if he was sitting, he still kicked Qin Yunbo down! If it weren¡¯t for his current physical condition, he would definitely kick Qin Yunbo to death! When he saw the bloody rope that the bodyguards found for him, his heart was about to break. His girl had worn her hands out trying to escape! He hated Qin Yunbo so much that he only wanted to kill him! ¡°UNCLE! SPARE ME! I didn¡¯t kidnap Qin Sheng. Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look for her! Where is Qin Sheng here? ¡± Qin Yunbo covered his chest in pain as he said, his throat filled with a fishy sweetness. ¡°President! We searched the entire forest, but we didn¡¯t find Miss Qin! ¡± A few bodyguards ran to Gong Mochen¡¯s car from different places and reported to Gong Mochen. ¡°nothing? Did you search carefully? There¡¯s nothing in the forest? ¡± Nie Feng asked. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing. Did Miss Qin run away a long time ago, so she¡¯s not in the forest? ¡± The bodyguard asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank, and his sharp gaze landed on Qin Yunbo¡¯s face. ¡°SPEAK! When did Qin Sheng run away? ¡± His men found out that Qin Yunbo was coming here, so he brought his men to follow him. Who else was faster than him? ¡°Uncle, I really don¡¯t know where Qin Sheng is! ¡± Qin Yunbo bit down on his own words. Admitting at this time was courting death. Even if Gong Mochen didn¡¯t punish him now, he would find Qin Sheng and settle the score with her. Anyway, Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t here, so he would bite the bullet and don¡¯t know. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°BEAT HIM UP! ¡± Nie Feng took the stick and hit Qin Yunbo¡¯s body. Qin Yunbo was in so much pain that he screamed like a pig being slaughtered. ¡°Stop! Third Brother, you¡¯ve gone too far! You have to look at the owner when you beat a dog! YUNBO IS MY SON! ¡± Qin Zirui¡¯s voice rushed over. He ran to Gong Mochen¡¯s car with his own people. Gong mochen looked at Qin zirui indifferently. ¡°second brother is right. When you beat a dog, you still have to look at the owner. When you touch Qin Sheng, you should have thought of whose people you¡¯ve touched! ¡± ¡°Hehe, third brother, you¡¯re about to get engaged to Zixian and you¡¯re still thinking about that girl. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? What kind of person do you think my sister is? ¡± Qin zirui threatened. Gong Mochen smiled coldly. ¡°What do I think of Zixian? She knows very well that if you think I¡¯ve wronged Zixian, you can cancel the engagement. I HAVE NO OBJECTIONS! ¡± Qin Zirui was rendered speechless by Gong Mochen. How could they dare to say no to the engagement! ! It was obvious that Qin Zixian had seduced Gong Mochen! ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens between you and Zixian. You shouldn¡¯t touch my son! You should look for Qin Sheng to look for you! My son didn¡¯t hide Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°second brother, do you want me to look for the doctor to check the blood on the rope? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Zirui¡¯s face turned pale ¡°No need. The problem is, isn¡¯t there no Qin Sheng here? ¡± ¡°Besides, according to the blood on the rope, it¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s, but it doesn¡¯t prove that she was kidnapped by our Yunbo? ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for everyone to investigate this matter ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the harmony of the family! ¡± He softened his tone decisively and didn¡¯t dare to anger Gong Mochen again. Gong Mochen gave Nie Feng a look, and Nie Feng hit one of Qin Yunbo¡¯s bodyguards with a wooden stick. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Then I¡¯ll send you on your way. If you say it, President Gong Can Save Your Life! You should know that no one dares to let the president die if he wants someone alive! ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was Pale. The second half of Nie Feng¡¯s sentence was that no one would dare to live if Gong Mochen let someone die. ¡°I said¡­ ¡± ¡°UNCLE! ¡± I was the one who brought Qin Sheng here. I just wanted to scare her. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Tingting wouldn¡¯t have died. You saw it yourself. I just locked her up in the warehouse. I didn¡¯t do anything to her. It¡¯s not my fault that she wanted to run away!¡±Qin Yunbo didn¡¯t wait for the bodyguard to say it He said it himself. He said that he could change the plot to just scare Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, third brother. Now is not the time to pursue the responsibility. It¡¯s more important to find Qin Sheng. My people are here too. Let¡¯s look for her together! ¡± Qin Zirui said quickly. ¡°Look for her quickly! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. However, so many people ran into the forest but couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng. It was as if she had traveled through time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 195 - her choice Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Gong Mochen¡¯s men were about to search the entire country H, Qin Sheng was dressed in a swimsuit. She was leisurely lying on the air cushion on the surface of the water, drinking her coconut milk. The devilish man came up from the water beside her and shook his head. The water on his hair splashed in all directions. It was illuminated by the crystal lamp above his head, flashing with seven-colored light. This was the swimming pool in Li Ang¡¯s villa. ¡°How ugly. There are so many swimsuits, yet you can choose the ugliest one. YOU MUST BE DRUNK! ¡± Li Ang ridiculed. The bathing suit was a four-sided one-piece suit. It was so tightly wrapped that Li Ang could not see anything! Qin Sheng half-opened her eyes and glanced at the man. ¡°Are those bathing suits? I¡¯ve never seen such a cheapskate. The fabric is not even the size of a palm. Lord Jue, you were held up by someone. You spent so much money just to buy that small piece of fabric! ¡± Li Ang rolled his eyes. He was not buying fabric. Bathing suits? The less fabric, the better! His arm leaned on Qin Sheng¡¯s cushion. ¡°COME DOWN AND SWIM! If you don¡¯t know how, I¡¯ll teach you. I promise to hold you and not let you drown. ¡± ¡°I know how to swim, but I don¡¯t want to get wet for you to see. If you understand me, then leave. Don¡¯t bother me, I¡¯m thinking about something! ¡± Qin Sheng kicked Li Ang¡¯s arm on the cushion in dissatisfaction. She really wanted to kick him into the water. ¡°PFFT! It¡¯s so boring to say it so bluntly. You¡¯ll have to show it to me sooner or later. It¡¯s good too. Wrap yourself tightly. It¡¯ll be even more mysterious when it¡¯s your first time! ¡± Li Ang raised his hand to avoid the girl¡¯s little foot. The girl¡¯s white foot instantly made his eyes freeze. He really, really wanted to hold it in his hand and give it a kiss¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng had goosebumps from the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°F * CK! Can you not look so lewd? Don¡¯t your country still have some heavenly body baths? Will Your Eyes Fall out if you go there? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about heavenly body baths! I don¡¯t know how many men have seen the women there. Men only like the feeling of being exclusive, such as exclusive women! ¡°Moreover, you clearly saw your uncle coming, but you still agreed to go with me. Didn¡¯t you agree to be with me? ¡± Li Ang moved closer to the girl and said. He was a natural neat freak. He really couldn¡¯t stand those dirty women. All his life, he had only reacted to Qin Sheng, including now. Qin Sheng opened her eyes wide and looked at the man who felt good. ¡°I came back with you because my uncle won¡¯t tell me what I want to know! But you will! ¡°Why did my uncle marry me to Ha Siqi ¡°You must know ¡°Tell me! ¡± She asked in a huff. She had seen with her own eyes how much Gong Mochen cared about her. Even if he wasn¡¯t engaged to Qin Zixian, he had to teach Qin Yunbo a lesson for her. That could only mean that Gong Mochen had a reason to push her away. Of course, if she asked Gong Mochen about this, he would definitely not tell her. Therefore, she chose to agree to Li Ang and return to the villa with him. The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Little Fox, you¡¯re so bold that you dare to raise your tail with me! If Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t tell you, do you think I will? ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me either. Then I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here. One is in a hurry to take me away, and the other is in a hurry to send me away. I want to see what will happen if I don¡¯t leave. If I don¡¯t leave, what will happen? ¡± She deliberately smiled at Li Ang. Something that she didn¡¯t want her to know would definitely happen! Li Ang sneered. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be threatened by this Little Fox one day! ¡°I know what you asked, but I can¡¯t say it. You can stay, but I guarantee that you will regret your decision today! In other words, if you leave obediently, maybe everything will be fine. ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°What will I regret? What can I regret? ¡± She could not think of anything that she could regret In the Qin family, she did not care about property, nor did she care about everything here. The only thing she cared about was Gong Mochen. Suddenly, one of her nerves tightened, and her eyes tightly twisted Li Ang across her. ¡°Is it related to my uncle? If I don¡¯t leave, what will happen to my uncle? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. The smelly girl had really guessed it. ¡°whatever happens, it is his own choice. Qin Sheng, everyone has to be responsible for their own actions. Even he has to be responsible for his own choices! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°When I was young, I was carried home by my uncle. I don¡¯t know why, but I was quite afraid at that time. I kept holding onto him and didn¡¯t let go. Even when I slept at night, I had to hold onto his arm and not let him go. ¡°I remember that he told me that he would never leave me unless he could no longer protect me! ¡± Her Dark Gaze landed on Li Ang¡¯s Brown eyes. That was the beginning of all her memories. She didn¡¯t know what she had experienced before this and why she had that feeling of fear. Even now, when she recalled it, that feeling of fear still lingered in her heart for a long time. Back then, Gong Mochen had said that unless he could no longer protect her, he would not leave her! It seemed that she had found the answer to explain everything! ¡°So? Do you plan to leave or not? If you leave, can you exchange for his safety? ¡± Li Ang asked softly. ¡°will he definitely be safe if I leave with you? ¡± Qin Sheng pressed. Li Ang nodded. ¡°As long as you leave with me, I can guarantee that he will live well! ¡± He had been holding the antidote and the cultivation medium. He was supposed to make a deal with Gong Mochen, but in the end, the person who made the deal was Qin Sheng! However, the result was the same. He just had to take Qin Sheng away. ¡°How many years do I have to go with you? Forever? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not kidnapping you, and I won¡¯t restrict your freedom. You can come back anytime you want. ¡± Li Ang touched Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t understand. This was a very good deal. As long as she followed Li Ang, she could come back anytime, and Gong Mochen could be safe. It seemed that she was the beneficiary of this deal from the beginning to the end! ¡°Okay, I promise you ¡°I will go with you. On the day of my uncle¡¯s engagement, I will attend his engagement ceremony and you will come to pick me up. But I believe that my uncle will also send someone to send me and Ha Siqi away at the first moment. As for whether you can take me away, that is up to you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You underestimate me too much. Don¡¯t worry, the one who can take you away will definitely be me! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Qin Sheng turned over and jumped into the water from the air cushion. From a graceful arc, she dived to the edge of the swimming pool and stepped on the steps to go ashore. The water slid down the girl¡¯s back past her waist line and rolled down her legs. Li Ang¡¯s whole body tensed up. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°TO THE HA family! Otherwise, how can you take me away? ¡± Qin Sheng said without turning back. She could not stay with Li Ang. Only by going back to the Ha family could she fool everyone¡¯s eyes. Li Ang looked at his body gloomily. With her gone, what would he do? Hard¡­ ¡­ Chapter 196 - stay by your side Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When Qin Sheng walked into the Ha family¡¯s villa, everyone in the Ha family was shocked. This person who couldn¡¯t be found was actually back! ¡°Qin Sheng! Where have you been? We¡¯ve been looking for you! Did your cousin kidnap you? ¡± Ha Siqi grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and asked. His palm felt soft, and when he looked down, he saw Qin Sheng¡¯s well-bandaged hand. As expected, Gong Mochen was right. Qin Sheng was injured when she slid down the rope. ¡°How¡¯s your hand? Where did you bandage your wound? You¡¯ve changed your clothes too. ¡± He continued to ask. Qin Sheng smiled ¡°Qin Yunbo took me away. He locked me in the warehouse. I ran out of the window and passed through a forest. I walked along the road. When I saw someone, I knocked on the door. They bandaged my wound, gave me clothes, and even sent me back. ¡± She briefly explained the situation. Of course, it was not true. Someone by the road Ha Siqi was stunned. Why didn¡¯t he notice that there was someone by the road? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! Are you hungry? Mom, is dinner done? ¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s done a long time ago. I¡¯m just waiting for Qin Sheng to come back for dinner! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s mother, you Jia, said. She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took her to the restaurant for dinner. Qin Sheng followed you Jia to the restaurant. She looked back at Ha Siqi and saw the man on the phone with his back to her. She knew who he was calling. It was someone he would definitely notify if she came back safely. Ha Siqi dialed the number. ¡°Uncle, Qin Sheng is back. She changed her clothes and her hands are bandaged. She said that someone from the roadside gave it to her and even sent her back. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°keep an eye on her. She should tell you to attend my engagement ceremony tomorrow. Bring her here and I¡¯ll send you guys away tomorrow. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring her there tomorrow, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take it, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°No, she¡¯s very strong. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone. Tomorrow, tomorrow, everything was going to end! Whether it was Qin Sheng, him, Ta Luosi, or the Qin family! Ye Wei came in with a bowl of medicine. ¡°President, your medicine is ready. This medicine is a strong combination of many blood-generating medicines. It can accelerate blood-generating in the short term, but it can¡¯t be taken for a long time. ¡± Her tone was filled with worry. She had already dragged the man¡¯s life to the limit, but if this dragged on, his body would eventually collapse. Gong Mochen took the medicine and drank it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to drink it many times. It might be the last time. ¡± Ye Wei was secretly delighted. ¡°Will you be able to get the antidote tomorrow? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes looked down. However, he did not answer Ye Wei¡¯s question. ¡°thank you for taking care of me. After tomorrow, Nie Feng will take you away. ¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go. I want to stay by your side! ¡± Ye Wei Knelt at the man¡¯s feet and leaned her head on his leg. Even if she did not love her, it did not matter. She only wanted to stay by his side! ¡°You want to leave? If I don¡¯t get the antidote back and get the cultivation medium, you have to help me prepare the antidote! ¡± Gong Mochen said. No one knew the result of the next day, even someone as secretive as him. Ye Wei took a deep breath. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t want to chase her away. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait. With the cultivation medium, I¡¯ll definitely be able to prepare the antidote for you! ¡± ¨C In the courtyard of the hotel, Qin Zixian personally arranged the engagement venue. This was a banquet hall built on the lawn. The entire banquet hall was made of glass, filled with fresh flowers and chairs for the guests the next day. She looked at the banquet hall filled with flowers. The clusters of red roses were as bright as human blood. Really, what she was thinking about at this moment was not romantic love, but human blood! Her palms were covered in layers of cold sweat because the things in her bag had not been placed under the rostrum that was built in the banquet hall. She and Gong Mochen were to stand side by side on the rostrum. Gong Mochen was on the left and she was on the right. This position could not be wrong! And what she needed to do now was to place this bomb under Gong Mochen¡¯s position! She ordered all the workers to go home. She was the only one here. She walked up to the rostrum step by step and lifted the carpet, revealing the wooden rostrum. She lifted a wooden board and looked at the place where she could place this thing. It just so happened that there was a metal bracket here, so she could put this thing on the bracket. Suddenly, her phone rang. She was so nervous that her nerves trembled and she almost threw the thing in her hand away. She took out her phone and glanced at it. It was her mother, he fen. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°What time is it? Why aren¡¯t you back yet? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow? Are you still going to have a beauty sleep? ¡± He fen asked angrily. She didn¡¯t understand her daughter¡¯s thinking. How could decorating the scene be more important than her beauty? ¡°got it. I¡¯LL BE BACK SOON! ¡± Qin Zixian replied and hung up the phone. Could it be that she didn¡¯t want to go back, but if she didn¡¯t put down the things in her hands, how could she leave? Would Talos let her go? She was sure that if Gong Mochen didn¡¯t die, she would be the one to die. Moreover, Ye Wei, who was by Gong Mochen¡¯s side, would take over! Leave the man to Ye Wei? Was she crazy No one could get a man that she couldn¡¯t have. She knelt on the ground, reached her hand into the empty hole, and placed the bomb on the iron frame. Her eyes were fixated on that thing, and her heart was in turmoil. Tomorrow, as long as Gong Mochen stood here tomorrow, he would¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Just now, she was still hating the man¡¯s heart, and it was throbbing in pain. This was also the man that she had always loved. She loved him so much, did she really want him to die? She knew that as long as she told Gong Mochen tonight, then everything would still be in time! Suddenly, the sound of footsteps entered her ears. She was so scared that she put down the wooden board and covered the carpet. Everything returned to its original state. She stood up and walked down the rostrum. Nie Feng walked towards her. ¡°Fourth Miss, old Madam asked me to bring you back to the villa, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart was racing in a wrong rhythm. The person who came was Nie Feng, it was actually Nie Feng! She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone else, but if it was Nie Feng, she would really be afraid. This man was Gong Mochen¡¯s most capable right-hand man. Did he see anything just now? After all, this place was made of glass! At this moment, she impulsively wanted to go back and confess to Gong Mochen. ¡°Oh, I just finished. Let¡¯s go! ¡± She said reluctantly. Nie Feng Glanced at the Rostrum. ¡°fourth miss, walk faster. I still have to go back to the villa to protect the president. ¡± ¡°third brother is still in his own villa? Didn¡¯t he go back to the Qin family? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Yes, the president is naturally in his own villa, ¡± Nie Feng replied. ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Wei? Is She also here? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. Chapter 197 - the Antidote Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ye Wei is naturally in the villa. Fourth Miss, do you have any other questions? ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. After all, in his heart, the only girl who could marry Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng! Qin Zixian bit her lips hard. She was despised by Gong Mochen¡¯s men, the man who was taken over by Ye Wei. Her anger rose from the bottom of her heart, so much so that she wanted to destroy everything! Without hesitation, she got into Nie Feng¡¯s car and returned to the Qin family¡¯s old mansion. When the morning sun once again shone on the land of Country H, Qin Zixian had long been called out by her mother. All the makeup artists surrounded her, putting on makeup and wearing evening gowns for her. Even if it was just an engagement, she had still chosen a white gown back then. She had originally intended to get engaged to Gong Mochen, but now no one knew better than her that it was simply impossible. He Fen was busy urging everything. They could only wait for their daughter to get dressed before they could go to the hotel. ¡°Master, give Mo Chen a call and tell him to arrive at the hotel on time. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t come to pick up Zixian, but if he¡¯s late again, where will our Zixian put her face? ¡± She didn¡¯t know why her right eyelid kept twitching. It was obviously her daughter¡¯s happy event, why would her right eyelid twitch? Mou Ran Thought of Qin Yunbo¡¯s kidnapping of Qin Sheng yesterday. Gong Mochen was probably angered and regretted not marrying Qin Zixian. She could only let Qin ze give Gong Mochen a big phone call to suppress Gong Mochen. Qin Ze opened his eyes to rest and said in a deep voice, ¡°no need, he knows his limits and won¡¯t be late. Is it time? We should go. ¡± He Fen didn¡¯t understand where Qin Ze¡¯s confidence came from. ¡°Master, I¡¯m worried that Mo Chen and Yun Bo didn¡¯t get along well yesterday¡­ ¡± ¡°Mom, Yun Bo was beaten up by third brother. WHAT¡¯S THERE TO BE UPSET ABOUT? What are you worried about? ¡± Qin Zirui walked over Not only was his son taught a lesson by Gong Mochen yesterday, but he was also taught a lesson by Qin Ze. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was fine in the end, or else he wouldn¡¯t know how to end things! Thinking about this made him angry, and now his mother was worried that Gong Mochen would dump his sister. He Fen glared at her son, ¡°don¡¯t interrupt. We have to let Zixian get engaged today no matter what! You and Yunbo, stop it! ¡± ¡°Yunbo can¡¯t go because he¡¯s injured. My wife and I have to take care of my son. We won¡¯t go to the engagement ceremony, ¡± Qin Yunbo said angrily. He was most dissatisfied with Gong Mochen¡¯s identity. He was only their adopted son, but now his family still had to look up to Gong Mochen! ¡°I was just about to tell you not to go. Yunting died by herself. It¡¯s not Mo Chen¡¯s fault. It¡¯s awkward for you to see each other, so it¡¯s better not to see each other, ¡± Qin Ze said. He got up and called he fen. He asked the maid to go upstairs and call Qin Zixian down. The family of three walked out of the villa. Qin Zirui threw the vase on the table to the ground. It turned out that in her father¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t want him to attend the engagement ceremony at all! ¡°AIYO! What are you doing? This is an antique vase! ¡± Zheng Min said with heartache. This fall cost hundreds of thousands of yuan! Qin Zirui slapped Zheng Min¡¯s face, ¡°it¡¯s the good daughter that you raised! You even dragged me down to lose my status in front of my father! ¡± He left those words and walked out of the villa. Zheng Min wailed and cried out for her son. ¡°Yunbo, you have to make a decision for your mother and sister! I can¡¯t judge your father anymore, you have to do your best! ¡± Qin Yunbo snorted. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the only boy in the Qin family. If the property isn¡¯t mine, who else could it be? ¡± His eyes were cold. His grandfather wanted to give the family property to an outsider. Hehe, he was the descendant of the Qin family, okay? ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, Gong Mochen commanded Nie Feng and dispatched his men. The plan that he had laid out for so many days could be carried out today. ¡°President, our people have discovered that the Duke¡¯s men are on the move! He left the villa with his men, but he didn¡¯t take the road to the hotel, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°Of course, he won¡¯t go to the hotel to see my engagement first. He will first destroy the antidote and then force me into a desperate situation. This way, even if he can¡¯t take Qin Sheng away temporarily, he will have a chance to take Qin Sheng away after I die, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°This Li Ang is too ruthless! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°He has been in h nation for so long, the only thing he has to do is to take Qin Sheng away. Today is my only chance, and also his only chance. My only chance in life, and his only chance to take Qin Sheng away. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand towards Nie Feng ¡°Show me his route map! ¡± Nie Feng handed the phone to Gong Mochen. Their car had GPS, and their car was following behind Li Ang¡¯s car. Therefore, from the route of their car, they knew the direction Li Ang¡¯s car was going. Gong Mochen frowned. According to the direction Li Ang was going, that was the direction to the suburbs. His fingers slid the map, and the name of a building jumped into his eyes. Flashy Moonlight! ¡°I¡¯m sure that he went to the flashy moonlight! So he hid the antidote back in the flashy moonlight! He really knows how to find a place! ¡± Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°He hid the antidote in the flashy moonlight? ¡± ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong, he should have a suite there. It¡¯s the only place where it¡¯s absolutely safe and no one dares to enter without him sending someone to guard it! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He had been looking for Li Ang¡¯s other properties here. He knew that Li Ang would not put that thing in his villa, but the place where it was hidden must be his. Only then would it be safe! However, he had never found it. Moreover, Nie Feng¡¯s people had never found out where Li Ang sent people to guard. Anyway, the place where they were guarding must have a place for the antidote. However, Li Ang¡¯s people had only been in Li Ang¡¯s villa. They had never been sent to other places. They had studied this for a long time. It was impossible for Li Ang to just leave the antidote anywhere. Today, they finally had an answer! ¡°President, I will personally snatch the antidote! ¡± Nie Feng said. They had waited for such a long time. They had been waiting for this day. Qin Sheng was going to leave, and Li Ang would destroy the antidote. Only then would Li Ang take out the antidote! Gong Mochen raised his hand, indicating that Nie Feng could go. There were still his people in the flashy moonlight. As long as they were fast enough, they could snatch the antidote before Li Ang destroyed it, and his poison would be cured! ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. Steady yourself. Wait for him to take it out and then snatch it! ¡± He ordered. ¡°Yes, Nie Feng will definitely get the antidote back! ¡± Nie Feng Ran Out of the villa with his men. Gong Mochen looked at the time on his phone. It was time for him to go to the hotel. Ye Wei walked over gently and helped Gong Mochen up. She followed him out of the villa and got into Gong Mochen¡¯s car¡­ ¡­ Chapter 198 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The hotel was so happy that all the guests came early. It was an honor to be invited to the engagement party by the Qin family and the Gong family. It was also a confirmation of their status! Everyone congratulated Qin ze and he fen. Qin Zixian was surrounded by several socialites in her expensive white dress. ¡°Oh my God! Mrs. Gong, your necklace is so beautiful. This ruby is really red! ¡± ¡°Yeah, the color is really good and it¡¯s big enough. It must be a gift from President Gong! ¡± ¡°President Gong is very generous. He even gave his own Qin¡­ no, I mean, he even gave his own bastard son such a grand coming of age ceremony, let alone his own wife! ¡± It was unknown whether a socialite was envious or jealous. It was also unknown whether it was a slip of the tongue or a deliberate move. She almost said Qin Sheng¡¯s name. Qin Zixian was still very pleased with the title of Mrs. Gong. However, Qin Sheng¡¯s name made her hold her breath in her heart. Gong Mochen did not buy her anything about the engagement. It was all her and her mother¡¯s private money! They had spent all their savings for this engagement! She looked at the socialites with a faint smile. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let my man spend so much money on me. Isn¡¯t his money my money? Why should I waste it on those things that I don¡¯t have? ¡°It¡¯s just a ceremony. I just want a simple engagement ¡°Let¡¯s BE MORE GRAND AT THE WEDDING! ¡± She said something that went against her heart. Obviously, her ceremony wasn¡¯t even half as grand as Qin Sheng¡¯s coming of age ceremony! Compared to Qin Sheng¡¯s coming of age ceremony, it could be said to be shabby! Her eyes landed on the rostrum. The rostrum was still the same as yesterday. It seemed that Nie Feng didn¡¯t notice her trick! Thinking of the bomb under the rostrum, her heart clenched so hard that it was hard for her to breathe. Soon, this place would be blown up! ¡°President Gong is here! ¡± A socialite suddenly realized that the person who walked in the front of the crowd was Gong Mochen! Qin Zixian turned around to look at the man and was stunned to see Ye Wei beside him! Her hand that was holding onto her handbag almost crushed it! She could hear the low laughter of many socialites beside her. They were all mocking her! At her engagement party, her man was accompanied by a woman. This was the rhythm of a man fighting for his woman¡¯s third place! How could she swallow this! She slowly retracted her gaze from the man. When she looked at the rostrum again, she did not feel guilty at all. Gong Mochen, no matter how I treat you, you brought this on yourself If the person you love was me, I would not treat you like this! Her heart was finally at ease. She had nothing to let Gong Mochen down! He Fen walked over and grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s hand. She lowered her voice, ¡°Zixian, do your best. No matter what, you have to fight for the position of Mrs. Gong! ¡± She was afraid that her daughter would not get engaged if she got angry. Qin Zixian curled her lips into a cold smile and said, ¡°mom, I know. ¡± Of course, she knew what she was going to do. She lifted her skirt and walked slowly towards Gong Mochen. There was not a trace of unhappiness on her face, as if she did not see ye Wei beside the man. ¡°third brother, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, ¡± she said coquettishly. She had never acted coquettishly with this man before. In the past, it was she who looked down on this man. Later, it was the man who showed his edge, so she did not dare to act coquettishly in front of him. But today, she wanted to act coquettishly just because he was the man she had once loved! She reached out and grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s other arm. It was as gentle as water, the VIRTUOUS WOMAN OF IKEA! ¡°sorry to have kept you waiting, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He glanced at Ye Wei and gestured for ye Wei to let go. Ye Wei had no choice but to leave. She watched Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian walk on the red carpet towards the main guest seat. It was not yet the auspicious time to get married. They had to greet the guests first. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked towards the door. The person he was waiting for had not arrived yet. ¨C Under the Gorgeous Moonlight, Li Ang strode towards his suite. Just as Gong Mochen had guessed, the antidote was hidden here by him! In H nation, Gong Mochen¡¯s hands covered the sky. It was not easy to find a place to hide the antidote. And this place was the safest place he could find. ¡°Why is the Duke Free Today? Which lady do you want? ¡± Yu Fan welcomed him. ¡°Sir, when have I ever wanted a lady here? I¡¯ll go back to my room. ¡± Li Ang said and did not bother with Yu fan. A few bodyguards behind him walked up and blocked Yu Fan¡¯s way. As the door opened, Li Ang walked into the room and carefully closed the door. He was about to get the antidote. His Lips subconsciously pursed into a straight line. He had promised Qin Sheng that she would go with him. He promised Gong Mochen that he would be safe, so he would naturally keep his word. Although the antidote would not be given to Gong Mochen now, as long as they left country h safely, he would keep his word. He jumped onto the table and reached out to take out two small boxes from the projector case hanging from the ceiling. One box was the antidote, and the other box was the cultivation medium. He held the box in his hand. No one knew that Gong Mochen¡¯s life was in this box! Suddenly, a figure rushed toward him from behind the heavy curtains. He subconsciously dodged to the back to avoid the black shadow¡¯s attack. Li Ang¡¯s cold eyes landed on the person wearing the silver mask. ¡°Who are you? ¡± At the same time, another figure dashed out from the bathroom and rushed toward Li Ang. Li Ang dodged, but he knew this person. It was Nie Feng! ¡°Give me the antidote! ¡± Nie Feng was anxious. He had relied on Yu fan to open the door and hid in the room in advance, waiting for Li Ang to take out the antidote. But why was the man in the silver mask here? He was shocked. This man was too terrifying, like a ghost! Li Ang put away the two wooden boxes and put them in his pocket. ¡°You both want the antidote? Unfortunately, I can only give you one person! Who can you give it to? It¡¯s up to you! ¡± His lips curled into a wicked smile as he looked at the two people! ¡°Hehe, you want us to compete with each other? Dream on! ¡± Ta Luosi completely ignored Nie Feng and directly attacked Li Ang. Nie Feng Dashed over. He could not let the silver-masked man take Gong Mochen¡¯s life! Ta Luosi gave a flying kick to Nie Feng¡¯s Side Kick, and Li Ang took the opportunity to run out of the room. Nie Feng and Ta Luosi turned around and chased after Li Ang. Nie Feng¡¯s subordinates and Ta Luosi¡¯s men in black rushed out from the flashy moonlight and blocked Li Ang. ¡°Rely on it Is Lord Jue easy to bully If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its might, do you think I¡¯m HelloKitty Nie Feng, watch carefully. Your master¡¯s medicine is in my hands. If you want your master to live, kill this person who doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face!¡±Li Ang said with the antidote in his hand! Chapter 199 - she has grown up Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Feng Shot a glance at Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Jue, there¡¯s never a time when my words don¡¯t count! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Of course, he had to keep his word. This was also what he had promised Qin Sheng. Nie Feng led his men and rushed towards Ta Luosi. For the sake of Gong Mochen¡¯s antidote, he wanted to kill Ta Luosi! The corner of Ta Luosi¡¯s lips twitched under the silver mask. Li Ang was definitely ruthless enough! He led his men to meet Nie Feng. ¡°¡­¡± In the banquet hall, the sound of the auspicious bell rang. This was the sign of an engagement. The host stood on the rostrum and read out his blessings. He invited Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian to go on stage. Gong Mochen would put on the engagement ring for Qin Zixian. Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian stood up and walked to the rostrum. His eyes were looking at the door. There were thousands of currents flowing in his eyes. Why wasn¡¯t she here yet? For the first time in his life, he couldn¡¯t keep his cool. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s time for us to go on stage. ¡± Qin Zixian urged. Her eyes smugly landed on Ye Wei¡¯s face. In the end, she was the one who was engaged to the man, not ye Wei. She could even see ye Wei¡¯s face turning Pale. There was nothing more comfortable than torturing Ye Wei! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed. Was She not coming? The invisible earphones in his ears kept telling him about the situation everywhere. His people had clearly reported to him that Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi had already left. According to the time, they should have arrived. His hand uncontrollably took a glance at his phone. He could not see her. Even a second was as unbearable as 10,000 years. ¡°third brother, the guests are all looking at us! ¡± Qin Zixian couldn¡¯t hold her face anymore because all the guests were looking at them, waiting for them to walk up to the rostrum while the man stood still. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t pay attention to Qin Zixian¡¯s words. He pressed on his phone and sent out a message. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would have an accident on the way. Mou Ran, two figures walked in from the main door. His eyes focused on the girl, but in the blink of an eye, he shifted his gaze away and walked towards the rostrum with Qin Zixian. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± A voice like a silver bell rang behind Gong Mochen, and his figure paused. Qin Zixian¡¯s reaction was much faster than the man¡¯s. She immediately turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°What are you calling third brother for? Do you still want to pester him? Qin Sheng, how f * Cking shameless are you? ¡± Qin Zixian said angrily. She was only afraid that with a word from Qin Sheng, Gong Mochen would not go on the rostrum! ¡°Who are you calling shameless? Qin Zixian, Qin Sheng and I are here to watch the ceremony! You Better Watch your mouth! ¡± Ha Siqi retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. Who doesn¡¯t know that Qin Sheng shamelessly chased after my third brother and wanted to ruin my engagement? ¡± Qin Zixian said sharply. Qin Sheng curved her lips. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯m just here to see my uncle. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m going to visit him in the end! Since Auntie is so confident, you won¡¯t dare to let me see my uncle, right? ¡± She used words to mock Qin Zixian and walked towards Gong Mochen step by step. Her eyes were locked in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. Those deep eyes were never something she could see. Just one look at them made her feel like she was drowning in his eyes. Gong Mochen looked deeply at the girl. Her calmness was what he had expected. Presumably, she would give up on him and be so carefree and calm. ¡°You saw it. I¡¯m getting engaged to Zixian. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He said to Qin Sheng in a deep voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was calm as if she didn¡¯t hear the man¡¯s words. She just stood in front of the man and stared at his face. ¡°You want me to leave? ¡± She asked in a daze. ¡°Yes, you should go. It¡¯s been eighteen years. Shouldn¡¯t I have my own life? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s stiff lips twitched. He had been forcing her to leave, hadn¡¯t he? It was laughable that she had still been angry at him, wanted to torture him, and even hated him! It was only yesterday that she understood everything. He would not leave her unless he could no longer protect her. Her eyes were watery. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go well. Don¡¯t worry about me. When I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of myself, regardless of whether you¡¯re by my side or not. ¡± She stubbornly wanted to see him because she wanted to tell him that she had grown up and let him rest assured that she would take good care of herself. In the days without him, she did not want him to worry about her. When he could not protect her, then let her protect him! Gong Mochen listened to the girl¡¯s words in surprise. The smile on her lips was very forced, but he could see that she was sincere. His mind was in a mess. Why couldn¡¯t he see the hatred she had for him? A thought flashed through his mind. It was TA LUOSI¡¯S PLAN! However, Qin Sheng did not give him the time to ask questions. She turned to look at Ha Siqi. ¡°I¡¯ve seen uncle. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Ha Siqi¡¯s hand and walked out of the banquet hall quickly, more like she ran out. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you see them getting engaged? Qin Zixian is too despicable. Did she anger you? ¡± Ha Siqi asked quickly. Qin Sheng shook her head and couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°He didn¡¯t want me to see him getting engaged, so I left. ¡± He used the most extreme method to force her to leave because he wanted to use another method to protect her. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t want her to see him getting engaged. Because in their hearts, they only cared about each other¡¯s feelings and had long forgotten about themselves! A group of bodyguards walked over. ¡°Miss Qin, please get in the car! ¡± Ha Siqi held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car. ¡± Qin Sheng obediently got into the car. She had already expected all of this. She forced her to leave and then sent her away. But what about Li Ang? She looked out of the window. Why wasn¡¯t Li Ang here yet? He promised to take her away. He promised to let Gong MOCHEN BE SAFE! The car drove to the airport at the fastest speed. At this moment, Li Ang¡¯s car was also speeding on the road. Behind him, people from both sides were fighting. His Red Sports car was speeding like an arrow. His eyes were fixed on the airport not far away. As his car drifted into the airport, he also saw the car that was sending Qin Sheng off! His hand turned the steering wheel, and the ear-piercing braking sound entered everyone¡¯s ears. The car that was sending Qin Sheng suddenly stopped. If it did not stop properly, the two cars would have been destroyed and people would have died. Qin Sheng opened the car door, and before everyone could react, she jumped into Li Ang¡¯s car. ¡°Good! Your reaction is fast enough! You are worth teaching! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°LOOK AHEAD! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. It was already the speed of a race car. How dare he drive with one hand? He didn¡¯t want his life. She wanted her life too! ¡°lower your head! ¡± Li Ang shouted. Their car passed under the wings of the plane on the tarmac. ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! Get on the plane! ¡± He jumped down and ran out. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and climbed up the ladder of his private plane. Nie Feng, Ta Luosi and Ha Siqi caught up with them and the group rushed to the plane. Li Ang took out two small wooden boxes from his pocket and threw them into the sky. ¡°Nie Feng, the things you want! ¡± Chapter 200 - forget him Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION As the two wooden boxes were thrown into the sky, Ta Luosi and Nie Feng jumped up to grab the wooden boxes in the sky. Ha Siqi ran to Li Ang¡¯s plane, trying to snatch Qin Sheng down. Li Ang took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ran her into the cabin of the plane. As the cabin door closed, the plane started to take off, climbing up the ladder Ha Siqi was left behind. Li Ang looked at Nie Feng and Ta Luosi, who were still fighting over the wooden box. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The plane had already risen into the air, and the people below were getting smaller and smaller. She could not see who had snatched the wooden box at all. ¡°It¡¯s the antidote. Gong Mochen was poisoned. It¡¯s his antidote, ¡± Li Ang said faintly. The man¡¯s words seemed to flash in QIN SHENG¡¯S MIND. Her hand grabbed the door of the cabin uncontrollably. Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you going to jump down and help Gong Mochen get the antidote? ¡± Qin Sheng slapped Li Ang¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that he was poisoned? ¡± Li Ang silently leaned against the girl¡¯s slap. ¡°I told you, and then what? If Nie Feng can¡¯t get the antidote, can you get it? Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. If you come with me, I will give him the antidote! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Because he was poisoned, because he knew he couldn¡¯t live, so he sent her away Just to give her the last protection that he could give her! ¡°Li Ang, I hate you! For the rest of my life! ¡± She said word by word. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t say it too early. Before you think about what happened when you were young, you¡¯d better take back your words, or I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± Li Ang lowered his voice, which was rare. ¡°What exactly happened to me when I was young? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you return to China. Go and sit on the seat. IT¡¯S NOT SAFE! ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng shook Li Ang¡¯s hand away. ¡°since you promised me that my uncle will be safe, why don¡¯t you just give the antidote to Nie Feng? ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Ta Luosi would sneak into my room. I was planning to get someone to give the antidote to Gong Mochen after we leave, but Ta Luosi suddenly came. I could only use the antidote to ensure that we board the plane safely. ¡°If the people that Gong Mochen raised are all trash and can¡¯t even get the antidote, what right does he have to rule the country h? ¡°since he can¡¯t get the antidote, even if I give the antidote to Nie Feng, can he protect the antidote from Ta Luosi? ¡± This was a life and death battle, he couldn¡¯t help at all, all he had was his own ability! ¡°But, uncle¡­ now, did Nie Feng Get the Antidote? GO AND ASK! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Li Ang¡¯s arm ¡­ Li Ang¡¯s brows sank, ¡°Qin Sheng! From the moment you boarded the plane, every word you said about Gong Mochen! You¡¯d better F * Cking get it clear, I¡¯m your boyfriend! Gong Mochen can only live on his own ability! You¡¯d better forget about him! ¡± ¡°You said that after I leave with you, I can go back to H nation at any time! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little woman who was shouting in front of him. ¡°You can come back at any time, but only after you¡¯re my wife! ¡± Oh my God, he really wanted to f * ck This little woman to death. Her heart was only for Gong Mochen, only Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng stepped on Li Ang¡¯s foot. ¡°If I don¡¯t marry, what can you do to me? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. The corners of his lips curved into a cold, evil, and ambiguous arc. His arms were propped behind Qin Sheng¡¯s back, and he stared into Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Guess? ¡± ¨C In the banquet hall, Gong Mochen finally ended his speech after giving a long speech. Qin Zixian almost thought that today was their company¡¯s publicity event and not her engagement! The emcee couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Ye Wei¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. Her palms were covered in cold sweat. She was afraid that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. ¡°President Gong, please put on the engagement ring for Miss Qin Zixian! ¡± The emcee finally found an opportunity to interrupt and said hurriedly. Gong Mochen turned to look at the emcee. The earphones hidden in his ears made a sound that only he could hear, reporting to him the situation at the airport. His brows were locked into a knot. He raised his feet and was about to rush off the rostrum. However, he had stood for too long. He could not take it anymore. Just as he took a step, he was hugged by Qin Zixian¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, it¡¯s time for you to put on the engagement ring for me! ¡± Ye Wei looked at the unnatural expression on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. She stood up and wanted to walk up to the rostrum. Gong Mochen reached out his hand to take the ring from the brocade box. If he was to let Gong Mochen leave after wearing the ring, then he would give the ring to her. He wanted to chase after Qin Sheng, his Qin Sheng! Only at this moment did he understand the meaning behind Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She told him that regardless of whether he was around or not, she would take good care of herself. She had left, she had really left! Qin Zixian excitedly reached out her hand and wanted to wear the ring. Suddenly, she saw a black figure appear outside the glass window. The entire banquet hall was made of Glass. She could clearly see the outside. Her heart suddenly suffocated. She could already see the remote control of the bomb in the man¡¯s hand! The man extended his hand to signal for her to go far away¡­ ¡­ The nerves in Qin Zixian¡¯s brain were all cut off. Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. All the voices and vision were not cut off, so she could only see Ta Luosi outside the Glass Window. Gong Mochen was going to be killed by the explosion! This realization crossed her blank mind. She subconsciously took a step back. She knew that the bomb was under Gong Mochen¡¯s feet. As long as she avoided it, she would be safe! Because of her retreat, the guests below the stage thought that Qin Zixian was shy and did not dare to wear the ring. They all applauded. The applause stimulated Qin Zixian¡¯s broken thoughts. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the sea. His face was well-defined and handsome, and his facial features were as good-looking as a statue of a male God. This was the man she deeply loved. was she going to watch him die? She thought that Gong Mochen must not know what was under her feet. His eyes were UNMOVING, but it was because of this that she was so heartbroken that she did not dare to look into his eyes. She never knew that she would love him so much! So much that she would not want him to die at the last moment. Gong Mochen was a little surprised at Qin Zixian¡¯s reaction. Why would she retreat at this moment? His eyes noticed Qin Zixian¡¯s stiff gaze. He turned his head to look behind him. Outside the Glass Banquet Hall, Ta Luosi noticed Gong Mochen¡¯s actions. He pressed the remote control in his hand. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes widened in horror. subconsciously, she did not even realize what she was doing. Her body was ahead of her mind as she pounced on Gong Mochen¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ With a loud explosion, the entire rostrum was blown away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Chapter 201 good morning, MommyAuthor: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Four years later, in h nation, Gong mochen still had the ability to cover the sky with one hand.In the office building opposite the Gong Group, a new media company opened. The company¡¯s business covered news websites, film and television shooting, periodicals and magazines, and fashion design.The woman behind the boss¡¯s desk listened to the reports from the managers of the various departments and decisively frowned.She waved her hand to signal for the meeting to end and leaned against the boss¡¯s desk.¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want to take over this loss-making media company, yet you insist on taking over. This is great, I haven¡¯t even earned money yet, I have to pay off a bunch of debts first! ¡± A woman with large waves, a low-cut outfit, and wine-red Hair said.The woman behind the boss¡¯s desk raised her eyebrows and smiled slyly. ¡°The fashion weekly will rely on you, Chuxia, a great designer! How about it? You bring your work to the Paris fashion show, and our fashion weekly will be featured in your work. It will definitely sell well! ¡±¡°F * CK! Qin Sheng, the boss can¡¯t just F * Ck People to death, right? You really forced me to attend the fashion show. I have to take care of Jian Jian! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face was full of anger.¡°Isn¡¯t it just Jian Jian¡¯s problem Can¡¯t I take care of him 24 hours a day Chuxia, this fashion weekly really depends on you This is my first step in paying off the company¡¯s debt By raising the brand of our Yun group media, we will be able to develop in the film industry. I will be able to earn money to pay off the debt.¡±Qin Sheng explained her plan.Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°What exactly are you thinking? When you return to h nation, you don¡¯t see your uncle. What are you doing here? ¡±Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips slightly. ¡°Did I come to h nation just to see him? Four years ago, Qin Sheng had already left. I am now Yun Sheng. ¡±¡°Then why did you come back? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised.¡°TO START A business! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m working overtime every day? ¡± Qin Sheng said.Chu Xia rolled her eyes. She had never been able to get anything out of Qin Sheng.Ever since Qin Sheng and the duke left four years ago, it was as if she had disappeared into thin air. She went abroad to study with Papa Tao and Mama Tao. She studied fashion design and made a name for herself in the fashion industry.A month ago, Qin Sheng suddenly contacted her and asked her to join her media company. She then followed Qin Sheng back to h nationHowever, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t mention a single word about what happened in the past four years. Even Gong Mochen seemed to be just a passerby to her. No one knew what happened in the past four years.¡°Okay, Jingye Jie, I¡¯ll give you an award! ¡± Chuxia looked at her phone and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s time to go home! I¡¯m going home to see my son! ¡±Qin Sheng rubbed her ears that were deafened by Chuxia. Jian Jian was Chuxia¡¯s life. To Chuxia, nothing was bigger than her son!Suddenly, she thought of something and shouted at Chuxia¡¯s back, ¡°you have to fly tomorrow morning. Send Jian Jian to my home! ¡±Chu Xia¡¯s voice drifted behind her, ¡°got it! ¡±Qin Sheng stood up and walked towards the floor-to-ceiling glass window in the room. Her big eyes were sparkling with a bright light, but the emotions in her eyes were indecipherable. After four years, she had grown up and was now that innocent little girl again.Gong Mochen, I¡¯m back.She softly read out the name that she had not said for four years, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.¡°¡­¡±In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Gong Group, Gong mochen looked at the stack of documents that Nie Feng had reported.¡°CEO, the information of the Yun Group¡¯s media is here. Miss Yun Sheng has a complete set of birth and academic history. She just returned to h nation today and took over the media company that she bought a month ago. This media company has suffered a huge loss. ¡±Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. There was still no information about her for the past four years. Ever since he came back to life, he had been looking for Qin Sheng. However, he had not been able to find her.Li Ang took her away, hid her, and created a new identity for her. When she reappeared, she became Yun Sheng.¡°find out where she lives! ¡± He ordered.¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng left the room.Gong Mochen stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. His gaze landed on the office building opposite. The little woman¡¯s company was inside. He even knew which window was in her office.He raised his hand and touched the glass. The position of his palm was pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s glass window. It was only dark glass, so they could not see each other.Qin Sheng did not know where the man¡¯s hand was pressed on and which embarrassing position on her body.After a while, Qin Sheng collected her thoughts and walked back to her boss¡¯s desk, continuing to work hard at her company!She looked at the computer screen, sifting through the headlines.A piece of news entered her eyes. Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e was in the same room with his mistress, Ye Wei. Ye Wei had taken care of Qin Zixian, whose leg had been blown off by the explosion. Some people guessed that Gong Mochen¡¯s monogamous marriage was set.. But no one knew why he hadn¡¯t married yet.There was another piece of news. The suspect who planted the bomb four years ago, Qin Sheng, had been on the run for four years, but she hadn¡¯t been caught yet!The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She had framed her for planting the bomb and had even framed her for being a spoiled Brat. She had killed someone and fled for her life!Her mouse clicked on two pieces of news, and she posted the news about herself. It was indeed satisfying!_When the sun shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment the next day, Qin Sheng was woken up by a pair of small claws.¡°Mommy, good morning! Wake up, or you¡¯LL BE LATE! ¡±Qin Sheng pulled the blanket over her head. She did not need to look to know that Chuxia had thrown her son into her room.¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m your Godmother, not your mommy! ¡±She corrected the Little Bun. She was drunk. From the first time she met the Little Bun, he had called her mommy!Jian Jian blinked his big eyes. ¡°My mom said that Godmother is mommy. In the future, your daughter will still be my wife, so you will still be my mommy! ¡±UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was streaked with countless black lines. She was so impressed by Chuxia¡¯s prenatal education. Her son was only five years old, and she already told him that she was his wife!¡°Okay, I¡¯M UP! ¡± She really couldn¡¯t do anything about the Little Bun.¡°Mommy, why are you treating me to breakfast? I want macarons! ¡± The little bun climbed onto Qin Sheng¡¯s bed and caressed Qin Sheng¡¯s face with his little hands.¡°UGH, eating sweets is bad for your teeth. Let¡¯s have a Chinese breakfast! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the little Bun¡¯s little paws and got out of bed decisively. She could not stand the bombardment of his hot kisses.He was indeed Chuxia¡¯s son. He had been dirty since he was young!¡°Mommy, I haven¡¯t kissed you good morning yet! ¡± Chu Jian looked at the girl who had escaped to the bathroom and was depressed.¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll take a shower and bring you to breakfast, ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She ran away because she did not want to be kissed!Chu Jian¡¯s eyes flashed as he climbed out of bed with a lecherous expression and ran to the bathroom door. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll take a shower with you! ¡±¡°No! ¡± Qin Sheng was glad that she had locked the door.F * Ck, he dared to tease his mother-in-law. Even if he had a daughter in the future, he would definitely not marry a little pervert!Chu Jian pouted his little mouth. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re so stingy. Jian Jian is so cute that you don¡¯t even want to take a shower with me! ¡±Qin Sheng used her fastest speed to wash herself clean. She truly regretted agreeing to take care of her son in order to get Chu Xia to bring her work to the fashion show.When she carried Chu Jian out of the apartment building, mou ran saw the man leaning against the car door. His figure was still as familiar as before, but time had mottled the traces of time¡­ ¡­The man¡¯s deep gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face as he stood up and walked towards the little woman with a stunned expression on the face of the little bun in her arms¡­ ¡­ Chapter 202 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Time seemed to have frozen at this moment, as the man¡¯s footsteps flowed backwards, going back step by step to the time when they parted. It was as if that heart-wrenching scene had just happened. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of gauze, so misty that it was impossible to see her lowered gaze. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. She had changed, changed a lot. Her hair was beautiful and long, no longer a t-shirt and jeans. A fitting blue suit and a white shirt made her look mature and capable amidst her youth. Although he could still recognize her at a glance, he could not see through her eyes. His heart was palpitating. He grabbed the girl¡¯s arm, but his movements were blocked by the girl¡¯s cold eyes. Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I don¡¯t know you. Why did you catch me? ¡± Just one sentence angered all the nerves gong mochen had been holding back. His brows were deeply pressed down. ¡°You don¡¯t know me? Then how do I know you? ¡± ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll call security! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Gong Mochen frowned and pressed her against the door of the apartment building. His hand touched the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Do you need me to do something so that you can remember? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. There was a man in front of her and a metal door behind her. She didn¡¯t even have a place to escape. Her mind was full of thoughts about how to reply to Gong Mochen. He had come too quickly. She hadn¡¯t thought of meeting him. In fact, in the past four years, she had thought of many ways to meet him, but the result was beyond her imagination. However, before she could speak, Chu Jian, who was in her arms, lifted his small hand and pushed the man in front of her. ¡°Bad Shu Li, don¡¯t bully my mommy! ¡± The child¡¯s tender voice entered the man¡¯s ears. ¡°Mommy? ¡± Gong Mochen only felt that the memory in his brain was not enough. The news he received was that the life that she had made up, from the moment she was born in Europe until now, was completely made up out of thin air. But even so, the information only showed that she and Li Ang were boyfriend and girlfriend! Chu Jian raised his small head and looked at the tall man in front of him. ¡°Yes, she is my mommy and my woman. I won¡¯t allow you to bully her! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, and the hand that was holding her arm tightened. ¡°SPEAK! Whose child is this? ¡± He roared angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes met the furious man. ¡°He is my son, let go! ¡± She felt that her arm was about to be crushed by him. ¡°whose child is this? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. The child looked to be about four or five years old, which was the same time she left. His heart felt like it had been cut by someone. Waves of sharp pain made him unable to breathe. His girl, after leaving him, immediately had a son with another man? ¡°Li Ang. ¡± Qin Sheng said two words. Yun Sheng¡¯s identity was Li Ang¡¯s girlfriend, so it was impossible for her to say that it was someone else. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand suddenly loosened. For a moment, his mind went blank. Qin Sheng took advantage of the man¡¯s absent-mindedness to push him away and quickly ran to her car with Chu Jian in her arms. The man turned around and hugged Qin Sheng from behind, ¡°why are you with him? What did you remember? Or did he tell you something? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°what do you think I should remember? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! Some things are not what you think, or even what you see. Even if it¡¯s memories, they may not be reliable! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was Hoarse and came from deep throat. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in turmoil, ¡°If memories are not reliable, then what about people? ¡± Terrifying scenes flashed across her mind. Those were the memories that she had recalled. She could clearly see the blood on the ground. The young Gong Mochen sneered as he walked towards her with a dagger in his hand. Meanwhile, she naively called him ¡®uncle¡¯ and pounced towards him as if she had seen a life-saving Straw¡­ ¡­ At this moment, she was so stifled that she could not breathe. Her head hurt so much that she did not dare to think any further. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. The girl¡¯s words clearly indicated that her memories had been restored. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re with Li Ang? Why didn¡¯t you get married after having a child? Did he treat you badly? ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°what happened between him and me has nothing to do with you. Besides, do we know each other? ¡± She turned her head and stared coldly at the man¡¯s face. There were two meanings of knowing each other. One was knowing, and the other was knowing. Some people might not know each other even after knowing each other for a lifetime. Some people might not be familiar with each other, but they knew each other very well. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm locked the woman¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you¡¯ve spent the past four years. Since you¡¯ve returned, don¡¯t even think about leaving me! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled thinly. ¡°My name is Yun Sheng. ¡± ¡°enough. I¡¯ve raised you for eighteen years. Even if you turn into ashes, I¡¯ll still recognize you. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng avoided the man, but she was still hugging Chu Jian. She could only push the man with one arm. ¡°I¡¯m going to sue YOU FOR HARASSMENT! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one harassing me. After being harassed by you for so many years, it¡¯s time for me to ask for some interest! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he reached out and hugged the little bun from Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did you grab Jian Jian? GIVE HIM TO ME! ¡± Qin Sheng was not prepared for the man, and Chu Jian was carried away by the man. Gong Mochen Carried Jian Jian with one hand and opened the car door with the other, throwing the little bun into the backseat of the car. ¡°Jian Jian? He¡¯s as cheap as his father! ¡± There was a tinge of sourness in his tone as he closed the car door. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. Poor Sikong Jue who was being scolded innocently. ¡°Give Jian Jian to me! ¡± She reached out to pull the car door. Gong Mochen pressed Qin Sheng against the car door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 203 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen kissed his girl. The most annoying thing was that Little Bun. He was still in the car. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Sheng even if he wanted to get in the car! Meanwhile, the Little Bun¡¯s hand was still patting the car window. He was patting it very hard, as if he was angry and wanted to come out to save Qin Sheng. Fortunately, Qin Sheng¡¯s brain, which lacked oxygen, lost the slightest bit of thought and fell into his arms. Qin Sheng could hear Jian Jian patting the car window. She really wanted to push the man away. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± Gong MOCHEN¡¯s voice escaped! Qin Sheng¡¯s brain, which had its electricity cut off, finally understood what the man meant ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng looked over the man¡¯s shoulder. Through the car window, she saw Jian Jian lying on the back seat, curled up in pain. ¡°Jian Jian! B * Stard, let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng jumped off the man¡¯s body anxiously, opened the car door, and carried Chu Jian out. Gong Mochen also became clear-headed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Child? ¡± ¡°He has a congenital heart disease. Quickly send him to the hospital! ¡± Qin Sheng was so anxious that she was going crazy. It was obvious that Chu Jian had a heart attack! ¡°Get in the car, we¡¯ll go now! ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the woman into the car and drove straight to the hospital. His car rushed into the hospital like a flash. Chu Jian¡¯s condition was getting worse. His originally Pale Lips were now black and blue. He hugged Chu Jian from the woman¡¯s arms and ran into the emergency room with his long legs. Qin Sheng chased after him. Her speed could not catch up with the man at all. ¡°How¡¯s Jian Jian? ¡± She grabbed the man standing outside the emergency room and asked. ¡°The doctor is already treating him. Why does the child have a congenital heart disease? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Wasn¡¯t this disease hereditary? Obviously, Qin Sheng¡¯s parents or other elders did not have this family disease! ¡°Well, well what, it might not be congenital. ¡± She tried to give a reason. It seemed that there was no congenital heart disease in Li Ang¡¯s family. F * Ck, she cursed in her heart. ¡°Is it because of this, Li Ang doesn¡¯t want to marry you? ¡± Gong Mochen searched for the reason. Logically, Li Ang took Qin Sheng away and hid her for four years. He should have married her long ago! It was impossible for him to not marry even after having a child! ¡°No, Li Ang would never not marry me, or I don¡¯t want to marry yet. Gong Mochen, do you think we can just forget about our matter? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man with a stony gaze. Gong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°because you want to settle the matter? I¡¯ll be here waiting for you to settle it at any time. But tell me, are you really happy to do this? ¡± He was not afraid of her settling the matter, he was only afraid that she would not appear. Now that he could see her standing in front of him like this, there was nothing that made him feel more gratified. Qin Sheng forced a smile, ¡°Why am I not happy? Gong Mochen, the thing I regret the most in my life is meeting you! ¡± Her heart ached. If they had never met, if they had not been together for eighteen years, then she definitely would not be in so much pain. Especially when she was kissed by him just now. However, was that his favorite? Gong Mochen¡¯s heart beat painfully. He had looked for her for four years and waited for her for four years. When she came back, she only told him that the thing she regretted the most was meeting him! ¡°Qin Sheng, that wasn¡¯t what you saw or what you imagined. ¡± He knew that she had grown up, and they had to face this matter. For All of this, he had left her that year and went abroad for a year to resolve this matter. However, he had won against Ta Luosi, but he still lost. Because his little woman would never trust him again! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at the red light in the emergency room, and her heart tightened. Chu Jian had not come out for a minute, and she had not had a moment of peace. Chu Jian was Chu Xia¡¯s life. If anything happened to Chu Jian, how would she explain it to Chu Xia? Gong Mochen placed his hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be fine! I¡¯ve called the most authoritative doctor. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away, not allowing him to touch her. The lights in the emergency room were finally extinguished, and the doctor walked out. ¡°Doctor, how is my son? ¡± Qin Sheng ran over and asked. ¡°The child was saved. How are you a parent? You knew that the child had a heart attack, yet you still provoked him? ¡± The doctor reprimanded. Qin Sheng bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take note of it! ¡± Oh my God, if that Damn Gong Mochen touches her again, I¡¯ll try She glared at Gong Mochen fiercely! ¡°whether such a child can live to adulthood is a problem. YOU HAVE TO BE CAREFUL! ¡± The doctor said earnestly. Ah Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Doctor, what did you say? Can¡¯t he live to adulthood? Can¡¯t you save him? He has undergone surgery before! ¡± She grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and refused to let go. ¡°Why do parents not know so much about their child¡¯s condition ¡°The surgery is only to correct his deformed heart, but a deformed heart is a deformed heart. I have no way. But there is one person who might be able to do something about it. You can try to find His Highness Yu, who is a famous pharmacist,¡±the doctor said. Chapter 204 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing the name of Her Highness Yu once again, Qin Sheng felt as if a lifetime had passed. She had never met father and son before. ¡°Can taking medicine cure heart disease? ¡± She asked. ¡°I think you still don¡¯t understand what I mean. What I mean is that the child¡¯s illness, surgery or other treatments are meaningless. But trying to take medicine to recuperate might be able to extend his life. ¡°after all, it¡¯s this kind of illness. Let¡¯s make the best of it! ¡± The doctor explained helplessly. Clearly, this girl did not understand the concept of the child¡¯s illness at all! After a short pause, Qin Sheng nodded. She understood and completely understood why Chuxia treasured every minute with the child so much that she could not even attend the fashion show! Because every minute was so precious to be together with a child who would disappear at an unknown time! ¡°thank you, doctor, ¡± she said softly. Gong Mochen walked to the girl¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the world¡¯s top doctor to treat Jian Jian. ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He has already undergone surgery. ¡± He had done everything he could. It was just as the doctor had said. The best thing to do now was to use medicine to recuperate! The nurse pushed Chu Jian out of the emergency room. The Little Bun was actually sitting on a stretcher. ¡°Jian Jian, quickly lie down! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately ordered the brave child. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to lie down. I like to run and jump. Lying down is so boring. Besides, I¡¯ll be lying down for a long time in the future. I don¡¯t want to lie down now! Mommy, this nurse is so beautiful. I like her to hug me! ¡± Chu Jian said His pair of eyes seemed to discharge electricity as he winked at the nurse. The nurse smiled brightly as she picked up the little boy. This was the first time she had seen such an adorable child. ¡°Okay, Auntie will carry you! ¡± The little boy kissed the nurse¡¯s face and touched the nurse¡¯s bulging area with his small hands. ¡°Auntie, YOU¡¯RE SO SOFT! ¡± The nurse¡¯s face turned awkward as she was teased by the little boy. Qin Sheng was just about to catch her breath. This little Brat even wanted to defile the nurse! She reached out and hugged Chu Jian. ¡°Mommy will take you to the pharmacist to get some medicine! ¡± Chu Xia would never bring her child to the door of Sikong Jue. She just so happened to recognize Chu Jian. She could bring Chu Jian to find Sikong Jue. She carried the child and walked out of the hospital building, completely ignoring the man behind her. Gong Mochen followed behind Qin Sheng. ¡°If you want to see Sikong Jue, I can take you there. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Do you know where Sikong Jue is? ¡± Sikong jue had always been secretive. No one knew where he was. Even when Li Ang and Sikong jue contacted each other, they only used their phones and did not see each other. She was still worrying about how to get Sikong Jue¡¯s address. Gong Mochen opened his car door. ¡°Unfortunately, I happen to know where Sikong Jue is, so if you want to find him, you¡¯ll have to take my car. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Fine, for Jian Jian, she would endure it! She carried Jian Jian and got into the man¡¯s car. The two of them did not speak on the way. Jian Jian, on the other hand, kept staring at Gong Mochen¡¯s back with his small eyes. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to be with this bad Shu Li, ¡± Chu Jian said. ¡°Jian Jian, listen to me. Shu Li will take us to see a pharmacist. He will prescribe medicine for Jian Jian. Jian Jian will get better! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. She looked too far ahead at the man who was looking at the car. She was a little worried that he would not tell them where Sikong jue was when he was angry? The car drove all the way to the outskirts of the city, heading towards a mountain forest. Did Sikong Jue live here? Qin Sheng was speechless. No wonder no one could find him! When Gong Mochen¡¯s car reached a place where there was no mountain road halfway up the mountain, he had no choice but to stop. ¡°This is the best we can do. I¡¯ll carry the child. You follow me, ¡± he said as he opened the car door. Qin Sheng handed Chu Jian over to Gong Mochen, but Chu Jian was very unwilling. ¡°No, I want mommy to carry me. Don¡¯t bully my mommy¡¯s bad Shu Li! ¡± Chu Jian said as he stared at him with his big eyes. Gong Mochen frowned. This little thing really wanted to die. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way up. Do you want to tire your mommy? Call me again, and I¡¯ll throw you down the mountain! ¡± ¡°Bad Shu Li, if you don¡¯t dare, my mommy will definitely beat you to death! ¡± Chu Jian said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Your Mommy can beat me? I¡¯ll throw you down the mountain and take your mommy away. ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s gaze was entangled on the man¡¯s body. It seemed that this man¡¯s body was much bigger than his small body! ¡°HMPH! ¡± He decisively snorted and stopped arguing with Gong Mochen. It was obvious that he could not beat this man. Qin Sheng had long been left behind by the man¡¯s long legs. She did not hear the conversation between the two people in front of her. The Mountain Path was very rugged. She was certain that even if she had come before, she would not be able to find it the next time she came! A manor was reflected in their eyes in a place covered by trees. The manor was not big, but it was very exquisite. The courtyard was filled with fresh flowers. They could smell the fragrance of the flowers from far away, and there was also the laughter of a woman. The woman¡¯s white dress fluttered in the wind, and there was a pink camellia flower on her ear. ¡°Brother Yu, come quickly. I caught the hummingbird again! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here. What¡¯s the use of catching it? You still know how to release it! ¡± ¡°But when it comes to pick the nectar tomorrow, it will still be mine! As long as it comes every day, it will always be mine! ¡± Qin Sheng looked through the fence at the delicate woman. She had to admit that Shen Tong was really cute, and it was the kind of cute that made people love her. Gong Mochen pushed open the wooden door and walked in. ¡°Sikong Jue, cure this child. The price is up to you. ¡± Sikong jue looked at the three people who walked in with surprise. ¡°Qin Sheng? You¡¯re back! ¡± Although the girl had grown up a lot compared to four years ago, he could still recognize her. More importantly, Gong Mochen had never had a serious look on his face in the past four years. ¡°My mommy¡¯s name is Yun Sheng! ¡± Chu Jian said. Sikong Jue was surprised. When did Li Ang and Qin Sheng have a child If they had a child, his godmother would be so happy that she would have called him a long time ago! When he opened his mouth halfway, he saw Qin Sheng looking at him with curved eyes. Her eyes were as sharp as a Fox¡¯s. She was clearly threatening him! Sikong jue shut his mouth. ¡°Your Mommy¡¯s name is Yun Sheng. Where¡¯s Your Daddy? ¡± He asked on purpose. ¡°His daddy¡¯s name is Li Ang. Sikong Jue, why are you asking when you already know? Didn¡¯t you already know about us? ¡± Qin Sheng walked to Sikong Jue¡¯s side and lowered her voice. ¡°If you want to know about Chu Xia, then shut up. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s mouth immediately twitched when he heard what Qin Sheng said. ¡°Can¡¯t I just play with him? This child has a heart condition, right? His Lips are blue. ¡± Sikong jue looked at the little boy. ¡°He has a heart condition. It¡¯s congenital. Take care of him, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Sikong jue¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°CEO Gong, I¡¯m here to treat his illness, not his life. I don¡¯t have any medicine that can bring him back to life. According to my speculation, his heart condition is very serious. He probably won¡¯t live to be an adult. ¡± ¡°there are other medicines that you can¡¯t make? Give him some medicine to ease his heart condition first. He just had a heart attack, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but why does this child look so familiar to me? ¡± The more Sikong jue looked at the child, the more familiar he felt. It was clearly like¡­ ¡­ Chapter 205 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Who Does it look like? Sikong jue could not remember for a moment, but it looked really familiar. However, he thought of all the people he knew, but none of them were like the little boy. Qin Sheng was shocked. The father and son were really alike, especially when they were together. They were clearly cut from the same mold! ¡°Of course it looks familiar. Li Ang¡¯s and my children are like us! ¡± She said quickly. Like Li Ang Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were entangled on the little boy¡¯s face. How could he not see it? Before he could figure it out, the little boy slid down from Gong Mochen¡¯s body and hugged Shen Tong¡¯s leg. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯re just a little bit prettier than my mummy! ¡± His small hands caressed the woman¡¯s smooth legs, his big eyes flashing with electricity. Shen Tong had always lacked friends. This time, when Meng ran saw the little boy, she was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She picked up the little boy and said, ¡°what¡¯s your name? YOU¡¯RE SO CUTE! ¡± The little boy was really beautiful. He had black hair, a fair little face, and big eyes that twinkled as if he could speak. ¡°My name is Jian Jian. Auntie, are you a white bone spirit or a white, rich, and beautiful woman? ¡± Chu Jian asked. ¡°Haha, Jian Jian, you really know a lot! ¡± Shen Tong seemed to have discovered a new toy. She was so happy that she hugged Jian Jian tightly. ¡°Auntie, can I kiss you? Because you¡¯re too good-looking, just like my favorite cotton candy. ¡± Chu Jian released another 20,000 volts of voltage. ¡°Sure. ¡± Shen Tong laughed so hard that her flowers were trembling. Chu Jian stamped a seal on the woman¡¯s face, and his small hand touched the woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Auntie, your place is so soft and comfortable. Can I sleep on it? ¡± ¡°Can I throw you away? ¡± Sikong jue grabbed the child from Shen Tong¡¯s arms and lifted him up like a little chick. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you doing? QUICKLY PUT Jian Jian down! ¡± Shen Tong quickly reached out to take the child. ¡°What am I doing? Do you know what he is doing? Forget it if you¡¯re stupid. You don¡¯t even know that someone has taken advantage of you! Little pervert, you¡¯re so dirty at such a young age. What are you going to do when you grow up ¡°Get out of my way. ¡± Sikong jue threw the little thing to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen caught the child in one go. ¡°He has something on his mind. You take care of it. Whether you want to throw it away or not, it¡¯s up to you! ¡± Sikong jue twitched the corner of his lips violently. Gong Mochen had stuck to him just like that. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll make some medicine for him. ¡± He gave Shen Tong a look and let Shen Tong follow him in. Shen Tong followed behind the man. ¡°He¡¯s so young. Why would he take advantage of me? You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± She would not believe it even if she was beaten to death. It was the little thing who took advantage of her on purpose! ¡°I¡¯m thinking too much? This kid is so dirty. He doesn¡¯t even know who his parents are. What kind of genes are these? ¡± Sikong jue complained. ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t they Qin Sheng and Li Ang¡¯s? ¡± Shen Tong asked. Sikong jue covered Shen Tong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡± Gong Mochen and Li Ang were not people he could mess with. He could only wait and see. He took Shen Tong¡¯s hand and brought her to the room to prepare the medicine. However, when the medicine was almost ready, he asked Shen Tong to call Qin Sheng in. Qin Sheng walked into the room and immediately saw Sikong Jue who was loading the medicine. ¡°Is the medicine ready? ¡± She reached out to take the medicine. Sikong jue raised his hand to avoid Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want the medicine, you can. Didn¡¯t you just say that you can tell me about Chuxia? Is She okay? ¡± After Chuxia left with the Tao family, he did not get any news about Chuxia. ¡°She has been abroad and changed her name to sunshine. She is now the chief designer of our company and is currently attending a fashion show in Paris. Why are you asking about her? ¡± She asked. To be honest, when she threatened Sikong Jue just now, she was just trying her luck because she really could not find anything that could threaten Leon. Moreover, she felt that there was no need to hide it. After all, when Chuxia returned to work in the country, people would sooner or later know that the big designer, sunshine, was Chuxia. She did not expect that Chuxia¡¯s name would be so useful. Sunshine meant sunshine. The current Chuxia was living a very sunny life. She believed that no matter what Sikong jue thought, it would not affect Chuxia¡¯s life. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were serious. Chuxia was no longer the little girl who begged him to marry her. He handed the medicine to Qin Sheng. ¡°Take it once a day. If you run out of medicine, you can come back to get it. ¡± ¡°Can you cure Jian Jian? I don¡¯t want him to die before he reaches adulthood, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s the nature of congenital heart disease. I can only ask why you still want to give birth even though you know the child is sick? A child like this shouldn¡¯t even be born. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to guarantee that he will live past adulthood. I can only guarantee that he will live until he is 18 years old, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°think of a way. You can ask for as much money as you want! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°money can buy your life, but you can¡¯t buy his illness! No matter how much money you give him, you can¡¯t buy his illness, do you understand? ¡± Answered Sikong Jue. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. Her heart trembled when she thought about how such a cute child could only live to be 18 years old. She walked to the door of the room in disappointment. Sikong Jue did not know why, but his heart felt uncomfortable as if something was pulling on his nerves. Looking at the woman¡¯s back, he hesitated for a moment. ¡°A heart attack is when his heart is not healthy and strong enough. Only by training his heart to be strong enough can he sustain his life! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and looked at Sikong Jue. ¡°You must have a way to train his heart, right? ¡± Sikong jue nodded. ¡°Yes. However, he will only die once if he doesn¡¯t train. If he trains, he will probably die more than ten times, or even more. I don¡¯t think such training is more comfortable than dying once. ¡± ¡°But he can live, right? ¡± Qin Sheng walked towards Sikong jue quickly. ¡°I can only say that I will try my best. If he can¡¯t hold on, he might not even live to be 18 years old. Besides, he wants to be raised by me. Are you willing to hand him over to me? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. This was not something she could decide. She had to ask Chuxia first. ¡°Let me think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer in a few days! ¡± She said. ¡°Sure. Do you want the money for the medicine and the treatment or Gong Mochen? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Me. This child has nothing to do with him. ¡± Qin Sheng took out a card and handed it to Sikong Jue. Naturally, Chuxia¡¯s child would not let Gong Mochen spend the money. Sikong jue took the card and looked at it. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Gong Mochen? We haven¡¯t seen each other for four years, and you¡¯ve already gotten into a fight? ¡± He still did not know what was going on between Qin Sheng, Li Ang, and Gong Mochen. He also did not know what was going on between the three of them. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting. which eye did you see me fighting with him? ¡± ¡°I saw it with every eye. You¡¯re throwing a Tantrum with him. Qin Sheng, although I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, I can tell you that he had a hard time these four years. Back then, he was poisoned, so he couldn¡¯t save you. That explosion¡­ ¡± Chapter 206 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It was fortunate that Qin Zixian pushed Gong Mochen away from the explosion. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the explosion. His body was already holding on, so he fainted on the spot. ¡°When I saw him, he was in the hospital bed. Even if he was unconscious, the name he randomly shouted was still Qin Sheng, ¡± Sikong Jue said. At that time, he was dragged by Ye Wei to help cure gong mochen¡¯s poison. Because of the two wooden boxes, they were snatched by Nie Feng. Ta Luosi Shot Nie Feng¡¯s hand with a gun and destroyed one of them. Nie Feng kept the wooden box that contained the cultivation medium. When Gong Mochen woke up, it was a week later. When he woke up, he had sent people all over the world to look for Qin Sheng. He had been looking for her for four years. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°So I became a fugitive who couldn¡¯t compete for favor, so I planted explosives and blew people up? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her new identity, she would have been arrested the moment she entered the country. Sikong Jue did not say anything. He was not sure about this. At that time, the Qin family took advantage of Gong Mochen¡¯s coma to release this news. They even provided evidence to the police to prove that Qin Sheng did it. However, after Gong Mochen woke up, he did not object. He did not even care about the global arrest warrant issued by the police. He also did not understand Gong Mochen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. You can ask Gong Mochen. I believe that he has his reasons. ¡± ¡°unfortunately, his reasons have nothing to do with me. You can transfer the money by yourself. If it is not enough, I will transfer the money back. ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the room after she finished speaking. In the courtyard, Chu Jian and Shen Tong were having a good time. They kissed Shen Tong¡¯s face from time to time. Qin Sheng had a head full of black threads. She wondered what would happen when they found out about her identity? Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t play kissing like this again, right? They would probably hate each other to death! She corrected her mood and walked over. ¡°Jian Jian, we should go. Say Goodbye to Auntie. ¡± ¡°Tong Tong, I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye! ¡± Chu Jian Kissed Shen Tong¡¯s face again. ¡°Okay, Jian Jian, come and play with me often! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Jian held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and waved goodbye to Shen Tong. The black heart on Qin Sheng¡¯s head dropped countless black lines. She was really drunk. She even called her Tong Tong. Who did this kid follow? There seemed to be no girl he couldn¡¯t get! Gong mochen carried Chu Jian and walked out of Sikong Jue¡¯s small manor with Qin Sheng. Sikong Jue walked into the courtyard and looked at the excited Shen Tong. If this little boy was here, Shen Tong would definitely be happy. However, his own sister was taken advantage of by the little boy every day. He felt uncomfortable all over. Who exactly did this kid look like He looks so familiar! Qin Sheng followed the man back to the car. At this time, Chu Jian was already famished and wanted to eat from time to time. Gong Mochen drove down the mountain and brought them to the entrance of the restaurant. ¡°I can bring Jian Jian to eat. There¡¯s no need to trouble President Gong. ¡± Qin Sheng carried Chu Jian and was about to leave. ¡°President Gong, I remember that you called me uncle for eighteen years. I like to listen to this, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His hand touched the girl¡¯s little face, and his deep eyes twisted the little woman in front of him. ¡°President Gong, you can¡¯t hurt people like this, right? Your niece is now a fugitive on the wanted list. I¡¯m Yun Sheng! Remove your claws, or don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I can cancel all the wanted posters at any time with one sentence, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng smiled coldly, ¡°you can cancel all the wanted posters with one sentence, but the international police have been arresting me for four years. Don¡¯t tell me that you let them arrest me on purpose! ¡± There was simply no one to torture. He could cancel the wanted posters with one sentence, and she had been a fugitive for four years. ¡°What if I say that I deliberately let the police find you? ¡± Gong mochen stared at Qin Sheng. All the police in the world were helping him find her. He felt that this kind of search mask was even bigger. He would also know about Qin Sheng at the first moment. As long as he found her, he could withdraw the charges against her at any time? Qin Sheng was speechless. She was wanted because the man wanted to find her! ¡°thank you, President Gong, for your love. I can¡¯t bear it! Qin Sheng is already dead after she escaped. I¡¯m just Yun Sheng! ¡± After she said that, she carried Chu Jian and got into a taxi to return to her company. Gong Mochen followed her in the car. He could not feel at ease until he saw her arrive. Two women flashed past the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant. One was sitting in a wheelchair, and the other was standing behind it. The woman in the wheelchair was twirling her long hair. ¡°What a coincidence, we actually bumped into each other here. See, Qin Sheng will be here soon, and he can¡¯t wait to be with Qin Sheng. ¡°. ¡°Ye Wei, you¡¯re even sadder than me. ¡°. ¡°You waited on me for four years because you wanted to protect him. ¡°. ¡°But at least I broke Gong Mochen¡¯s leg in order to save him. He will give me a title and compensate me for my leg. ¡°. ¡°And you? ¡± ¡°Qin Zixian, don¡¯t be so smug. Do you think Gong Mochen will still tolerate you when your leg is good? Don¡¯t joke around. If he had a little bit of you in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to find Qin Sheng and not marry you for four years! ¡± Ye Wei immediately retorted. ¡°Hehe, so what? As long as I¡¯m disabled for a day, he can¡¯t leave me alone. But what about you? Wife or Concubine, you have nothing! ¡± Qin Zixian ridiculed the woman behind her. The two of them had their own needs together. One was to hide their own legs, and the other was to have a reason to protect Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Qin Sheng is back. Gong Mochen will not mistreat her. If he doesn¡¯t give her a title, you will be abandoned sooner or later! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°How can I be abandoned? Qin Sheng¡¯s identity is wanted, and there are people I bribed in the media that she took over! I¡¯m just waiting to watch a good show! ¡± Qin Zixian said proudly. When Qin Sheng returned to the company, the takeout she ordered for Chu Jian just arrived. ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s been hard on you. Godmother promises to take you out for a big meal after work! ¡± Chu Jian generously forgave Qin Sheng. ¡°Okay, why isn¡¯t there any food for you? ¡± ¡°Go ahead and eat. GODMOTHER HAS TO WORK! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked out of the office to check on the company¡¯s work situation. ¨C In the bathroom, a few women were gossiping. ¡°I don¡¯t think this new boss is good. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to make our company profitable. Everyone has been owed wages. If she also lost money and left, she would owe us a few months¡¯ salary. Do we still want to live? ¡± A flirtatious woman said. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re afraid too. Looking at this new boss, she¡¯s not that old! Is She good at media at this age? She even said she wanted to shoot a movie. Does she have that much money? Dong Yu, you¡¯re an assistant. Tell US quickly. Is this boss okay? ¡± ¡°Yeah, Dong Yu, tell US quickly! ¡± A few employees urged the flirtatious woman. Dong Yu¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°If it were up to me, why would we stay with her? Why don¡¯t we just leave? I know a media company that wants to poach me. I can bring everyone! ¡± ¡°bring everyone? Then wouldn¡¯t the new boss be a commander without a leader? ¡± ¡°Yeah, how is she going to run a company by herself? What a joke! I think we should all go to the company she mentioned with Dong Yu! ¡± Dong Yu sneered, ¡°even if we want to leave, we have to force her to fire us. That way, we will have the compensation for being fired! That¡¯s a lot of money! ¡± Qin Sheng, who was in the cubicle, heard the mocking laughter of the staff outside. She pushed open the door of the cubicle and walked out¡­ ¡­ Chapter 207 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It seems that everyone has decided to resign? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice came out lightly, but it shocked everyone. She was really glad that she had gone to the bathroom and heard so much inside information. Dong Yu¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Who said we were going to resign? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you resign, you won¡¯t be able to get the compensation, so you forced me to dismiss you. ¡°Your wishful thinking is not bad, but my company doesn¡¯t need to support a few idle people. Since you¡¯re not in the mood to work, then inform all the employees to have a meeting! ¡± As Qin Sheng spoke, she walked out of the bathroom door. Her brows were deeply furrowed. She then informed the people in the office to post a recruitment advertisement outside the door. All the employees gathered in the company hall. Qin Sheng walked to the podium. ¡°We¡¯re holding this meeting today because some people want to force the company to fire them to get compensation. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the money, but as employees of the company, you can be ruthless. I, Yun Sheng, can not be heartless. How can I fire everyone? ¡°coincidentally, the cleaner in the company has not been hired yet. Dong Yu, you and your friends have been transferred to the cleaning department. ¡± Dong Yu instantly blew her top. ¡°I¡¯m an assistant. You want me to do the cleaning? ¡± Qin Sheng smirked coldly. ¡°The company has the right to transfer employees. If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can resign. ¡± She had truly underestimated her. These four years HAD NOT BEEN IN VAIN! Dong Yu and a few employees were instantly dumbfounded. They had originally wanted to scam Yunsheng, but in the end, they had been scammed. Qin Sheng did not wait for their reply and continued speaking ¡°Our chief designer, Chu Xia, has received a lot of attention during the fashion week in Paris. She is known as the uncrowned King. After the competition, her name will be associated with my fashion magazine. Everyone can imagine what kind of situation that will be! Of course, the popularity of a magazine will not bring us more benefits. We will immediately shoot a movie. Some of the employees questioned whether I have so much money. Money has never been a problem for me. My boyfriend is the Grand Duke of Europe, Li Ang. ¡°Now, everyone can choose to stay and work, or to resign and find another job. ¡°However, the Yun Corporation will never hire anyone who leaves from me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was really not loud, but the staff in the hall seemed to have been hit by a dull thunder. Because Dong Yu had contacted many people who wanted to change jobs, their wishful thinking was clearly exposed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I want to stay and work together with the Yun Corporation! ¡± said one of the staff. Obviously, as long as the company was profitable, those who stayed would become heroes. In the future, whether it was a promotion or a raise, they could all be there! Soon, there were people who responded. Gradually, everyone in the hall expressed that they would stay behind to advance and retreat together with Yun Media. Dong Yu clenched her fists. The people she contacted were all left here. How was she going to complete the mission? ¡°I¡¯m not leaving either. But you can¡¯t arrange for me to work as a cleaner. I¡¯m your assistant! ¡± She immediately said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work as a cleaner, even if you resign, I don¡¯t need an assistant! Go and see if there are any applicants outside? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s someone applying. It¡¯s a university student. ¡± A staff brought in a girl. Qin Sheng looked at the girl. ¡°Are you a university student who just graduated? ¡± ¡°My name is LE LE. I don¡¯t have any work experience, but I¡¯m hard-working. Can you give me a chance? ¡± Le Le Pleaded. Because she didn¡¯t have any work experience, she was rejected by many companies. She could only ask for help. ¡°okay, as long as you¡¯re willing to work, I¡¯ll hire you as my assistant, ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was hard to find someone with two legs? Le Le was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely work hard! ¡± Shoo, shoo, shoo! This was the first real job she had found after running around for two months! Dong Yu stomped her foot. Her assistant position was gone just like that! ¡°Yun Sheng, don¡¯t regret it! ¡± She turned around and walked out of the Yun Group media building. She swore to take back the humiliation she had suffered today. She took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°She accidentally found out about my plan. I didn¡¯t poach all the staff. ¡± A woman¡¯s sharp voice came from the phone. ¡°What a waste! You still have the face to call me? Don¡¯t even think about taking that money! ¡± ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t be angry! Isn¡¯t it just to let Yun media go bankrupt? I have other ways. They want to find celebrities to film. I¡¯m very familiar with celebrities! Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s more like it. When Yun media goes bankrupt, I¡¯ll give you the money! ¡± The woman in the phone hung up the phone. Dong Yu smiled sinisterly. She saw that Yun Sheng was still too inexperienced, so she didn¡¯t ask around. How long had she been in this circle? If she dared to force her to leave, she would make Yun Sheng unable to find a place to cry! Qin Sheng ended the meeting and brought Le Le Back to her office. Very soon, Le Le was captured by the extremely Cute Jian Jian. Jian Jian Clung to her like glue. ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯RE SUITABLE TO BE MY GIRLFRIEND! ¡± Jian Jian said. Le Le Thought it was a kid¡¯s joke and pinched his little face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your girlfriend! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. How many girlfriends did this kid have? Would he be busy when he grew up He was not afraid of kidney deficiency! ¡°Le Le, Let Jian Jian play by himself. Help me choose the script, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°CHOOSE THE SCRIPT! I¡¯m coming! ¡± Le Le Ran to Qin Sheng. ¡°Wow! This is the script! Can this be made into a movie? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking about which one to shoot. Let me hear your opinion. Do you think we should shoot the ancient saying transmigration, fantasy, or modern romance? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Le Le read the outline of the three scripts very seriously ¡°Boss Yun, I personally like modern romance! The TV series made of modern romance are very popular recently. I think if the characters in it were played by the Popular Star, Yan Zi, they would definitely be popular! Her image was very pitiful, like the female lead in this script. Her boyfriend was snatched by her half-sister. She was even sold by her stepmother to an old man, and then bullied by the old man¡¯s son. In the end, she was saved by her stepmother¡¯s half-brother, and even helped her abuse all sorts of scum.¡± ¡°You can call me sister Yunsheng. Calling me boss is too much. Yanzi is very popular, and if her popularity is used to drive it, this movie shouldn¡¯t be difficult to succeed! ¡°! ¡°Go to the office outside and ask for Yanzi¡¯s phone number. Contact Yanzi, I want to meet her to discuss the movie, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Okay! ¡± Le Le Ran to the office and asked for Yanzi¡¯s number. In fact, she was very nervous because she had never come into contact with such a celebrity and celebrity¡¯s assistant. However, she did not expect that when she revealed that she was the assistant of Yun Corps media and said that Yun Sheng wanted to talk about the film with Yanzi, Yanzi¡¯s assistant immediately agreed. She also told her that if she wanted to meet Yanzi, she had to come to the hot spring immediately Otherwise, Yanzi would have to fly overseas. When Qin Sheng heard Le Le¡¯s report, she immediately brought Le Le and Chu Jian to the hot spring hotel. Meanwhile, Yanzi picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hehe, that Yun Sheng you mentioned really called me. She really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. I¡¯ll make her regret coming to see me the most in her life! ¡± Chapter 208 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Yenzi, you are really too much of a friend. Don¡¯t worry. If you help me out, I will definitely put in a good word for you in front of Miss Qin. You know that Miss Qin¡¯s fianc?? is CEO Gong. When the time comes, as long as Miss Qin says the word and asks CEO Gong to invest in a movie for you, it will be a piece of cake! ¡± Dong Yu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I¡¯ve always wanted to make a movie by myself, but I don¡¯t have the funds, ¡± Yenzi said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What does that little bit of money for a movie mean to President Gong? As long as Miss Qin is happy, it won¡¯t be a problem for President Gong to invest in ten or eight movies for you, let alone one! ¡± Dong Yu said hurriedly. Yenzi firmly felt that she had clung onto the right thigh. ¡°really? I wonder if I have the honor to meet President Gong? ¡± ¡°Hehe, forget about that. CEO Gong is Miss Qin¡¯s fianc??. You¡¯d better not pay any attention to him! ¡± Dong Yu said. Yanzi pursed her lips. ¡°AIYO, you¡¯ve misunderstood! Why would I hook up with CEO Gong? I just want to meet him. It¡¯s more convenient to talk about the movie! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? I¡¯ll just give you as much money as you want! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. You have to torture me mercilessly! Do you have that medicine? Miss Qin has spoken. ¡± Dong Yu asked. ¡°How can I not have that medicine? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure she loses her reputation and scram out of H nation while crying! ¡± Yanzi said. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s awesome! Find a few more men for her! Miss Qin and I will wait for your good news! ¡± Dong Yu smiled sinisterly. She could not wait to see Yun Sheng lose his reputation and SCRAM OUT OF H Nation! Qin Sheng and LE LE hung up the electronic map. After driving for two hours, they finally found the hot spring. The scenery here was really good, but it was not easy for two girls who were road-blind to find it! Yanzi¡¯s assistant, Wang Yu, was almost about to cry. She had been waiting at the entrance of the hot spring resort, but after half an hour of walking, she actually stood for two hours! Qin Sheng parked the car in the parking lot and walked in with LE LE and Chu Jian. ¡°You are the boss of Yun Media? ¡± Wang Yu looked at the two women and a child who walked in. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°yes, I am Yun Sheng. Are you Miss Yanzi¡¯s assistant? ¡± ¡°I am Wang Yu. Miss Yanzi has been waiting for you for a long time! I didn¡¯t expect you to be more powerful than our Miss Yanzi! ¡± Wang Yu said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The two of US don¡¯t know the way, so we took a few wrong turns. Take us to see Miss Yanzi. I can apologize to her in person, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Wang Yu raised her eyebrows. ¡°Come with me! ¡± She turned around and led the way. Her sore legs made her curse the two women behind her in her heart. Qin Sheng was taken to a small hot spring resort by Wang Yu. This was a hot spring resort. There were many hot springs, big and small, in the resort. The big hot spring resort was for many people to soak in the soup together, while the small hot spring resort was a private place to soak in the soup. Qin Sheng walked into the soup hall that was filled with the fragrance of milk. A pool of milk with flower petals was sprinkled in the exquisite marble pond. Beside it, there were many green plants. However, there was no one in the pond. A woman was lying on the Rattan Chair. Beside the Rattan Chair, a waiter was giving the woman on the Rattan chair an essential oil massage. Qin Sheng waved at Le Le and asked her to bring Chu Jian out to play. It could be seen that too much time had passed. Yanzi, who was on the Rattan Chair, was already asleep. It was not easy for Yanzi to see her, and it was their responsibility to be late. Qin Sheng decided not to disturb Yanzi¡¯s rest. She showed her sincerity and waited for Yanzi to wake up before talking to Qiqi. However, the process of waiting was much longer than she had imagined. There was only a rattan chair in the entire room and a small stool specially brought by the waiter. There was no place for her to sit. The extremely high indoor temperature was not something that her thick clothes could withstand. Soon, her body was covered in a layer of sweat. After the waiter finished the essential oil massage, he took her small stool and left. The woman on the Rattan chair seemed to be sleeping very comfortably. She was not conscious at all. Qin Sheng touched the sweat on her forehead and took off her suit jacket. Her white shirt was stained with her sweat and turned into a translucent color, vaguely revealing the seductiveness in her shirt. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how long she stood there. She rubbed her legs, as if she had worn the wrong high heels. ¡°cough, cough, water, ¡± Yenzi said in a nightmare. Qin Sheng quickly walked over and took the lemon tea from the coffee table and brought it to Yenzi¡¯s mouth. There was a straw in the long cup. When the Straw touched Yanzi¡¯s lips, she held the straw in her mouth and started sucking. After she finished the Large Cup of Lemon tea, she opened her eyes slightly. ¡°Why are you so unruly? Don¡¯t you know how to help me up? ¡± Yanzi scolded. Qin Sheng quickly helped Yanzi up. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to put a towel on me? How exactly do you do your job? ¡± Yanzi asked again. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t expect this Yanzi to be so hard to please. She picked up the Towel on the Rattan Chair and put it on Yanzi. However, Yenzi went even further. ¡°Do you even know how to serve people? Do you want me to say one more thing and you make another one? Hurry up and put on my shoes! ¡± She raised her leg and kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s calf. Qin Sheng was speechless. She had seen a big shot before, but she had never seen such a big shot before! She bent down and picked up the high-heeled leather slippers on the ground and placed them beside Yenzi¡¯s feet. ¡°You can wear them now. ¡± In fact, as long as Yenzi stretched out her leg, she could put them on. ¡°TSK TSK! Where did such an unruly waiter come from? I¡¯m going to ask your boss to fire you! ¡± Yenzi kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s leg. ¡°kneel down and put them on for me! ¡± Qin Sheng took a step back and dodged Yanzi¡¯s foot. ¡°Miss Yanzi, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a little too much for you to ask a waitress like this? ¡± Regardless of whether it was her or not, she felt that even if it was a waitress, Yanzi asking someone to kneel down and wear her shoes was an insult to others! Yanzi snorted coldly and twisted her foot. ¡°Too much? Do you know how many people dream of touching my feet and kissing my toes? I¡¯m asking you to kneel down and wear my shoes because I¡¯m flattering you! ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out what kind of Star I am in the film industry ¡°If I say that I¡¯m the second most popular girl in the dreams of Otakus, no one will dare to say that I¡¯m the first! ¡± Qin Sheng snorted lightly. ¡°then why don¡¯t you just make an announcement and let those Otakus who want to lick your toes put on your shoes one by one every day! ¡± She turned around and walked out. Yanzi was very popular, really very popular. She was so popular that half of the sky was red. But she really didn¡¯t want to invite such a person with such a character! Just as she was about to walk out, Wang Yu ran in. ¡°Yan Zi, how was your conversation with boss Yun? ¡± Yan Zi pretended to be surprised. ¡°You¡¯re boss Yun? AIYO! I really didn¡¯t know that you were boss Yun. I thought you were a waiter! Boss Yun, you have to forgive me. Otherwise, I want to die How could you be so embarrassing in front of boss Yun!¡± Tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and did not let Qin Sheng leave. It was as if she had walked in a hurry and sprained her ankle. Then, she pounced on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was pushed into the milk bath¡­ ¡­ Chapter 209 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION With a ¡®plop¡¯ , Qin Sheng fell into the soup. She popped her head out of the milk bath, her entire body soaked. The milk flowed down his head, and there were a few flower petals on top of it. She was in as much of a sorry state as she could be! She wiped her face, and finally saw clearly the panicked face of Yan Zi who was sitting on the ground. ¡°Oh my God! Boss Yun, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! You saw that I sprained my ankle just now, that¡¯s why I bumped into you! I fell down too! ¡± Qi Qi wiped away her tears, crying like a person who had been wronged. ¡°Yenzi, don¡¯t cry yet! Let¡¯s pull boss Yun up first. Boss Yun saw that you sprained your ankle, how could she blame you? ¡± Wang Yu stood beside Yenzi and said, reaching out to the woman in the soup. ¡°Boss Yun, let me pull you out. I¡¯m sorry, my Yenzi only sprained her ankle because she was wearing high heels. Please don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf! ¡± Wang Yu didn¡¯t wait for Qin Sheng to come ashore and said loudly. Qin Sheng held Wang Yu¡¯s hand and climbed into the soup, spilling her milk all over the floor. Before she could say anything, Yan Zi followed Wang Yu¡¯s words. ¡°I pushed boss Yun. How can you apologize for me? If you want to apologize, it¡¯s me Boss Yun, it¡¯s my fault. If you want to punish me, then punish me I¡¯ll take any punishment. As long as you say how to punish me, I¡¯ll agree to it Otherwise, I¡¯ll jump into the soup pond too!¡±As Yan Zi said that, she jumped into the soup pond. Wang Yu grabbed Yan Zi. ¡°My lady! Do you think boss Yun will lower himself to your level? Wait a moment. Many bosses are waiting for you to meet them. You¡¯re drenched now. Do you want to be late? ¡± Qin Sheng, who had not spoken for a long time, finally found a chance to speak. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m wet. It¡¯s not a big deal. Miss Yanzi, don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡± She looked at Yanzi. This woman had tears streaming down her face. It was really touching. Did she really accidentally push her because she sprained her ankle? But why did she feel that this matter was too strange? ¡°That¡¯s right. I told you boss Yun would be reasonable. Yanzi, let¡¯s hurry up and meet a few guests! Those are all big bosses. We CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO OFFEND THEM! ¡± Wang Yu urged Yanzi. Yanzi nodded and agreed, ¡°I know, don¡¯t rush me. Boss Yun¡¯s body is wet. Hurry up and give her a set of my clothes. We can¡¯t let boss Yun go out wet, right? ¡± Qin Sheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yanzi was willing to give her clothes. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to go out! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get them now. Hurry up and meet a few bosses in the private room! ¡± Wang Yu pushed Yanzi and told her to leave quickly. Qin Sheng stood where she was and waited for Wang Yu to give her clothes. Wang Yu quickly brought a set of clothes over. ¡°Boss Yun, I¡¯ll give you the clothes. I¡¯ll go and accompany Yanzi first. Otherwise, the bosses will make Yanzi drink again. After you¡¯re dressed, come to room 808. Yanzi said that she¡¯ll talk to you about the movie there. ¡± Qin Sheng took the clothes and took a shower in the shower behind the soup pool. However, after she had taken a shower, she realized that the clothes Wang Yu gave her were too revealing! It was a low-cut golden dress. The neckline was very low, and one could vaguely see half of the curve inside. Moreover, it was a short style. The Hem of the dress wrapped around her body and covered her buttocks. She took a deep breath. It was normal for Yanzi to wear such clothes. If artists did not wear such clothes, they would not be able to get the news coverage. However, she was simply intoxicated by the way she wore it! However, other than this set of dry clothes, she did not have any other clothes. She could only wear this first and then go out to look for Le Le to help her buy clothes. She walked out of the soup shop quickly, but she could not find Le Le no matter how hard she tried. The phone in her hand was soaked in milk, so she could not make a call! ¡°Boss Yun, why are you here? It¡¯s fortunate that our Yanzi was careful enough to let me look for you. You¡¯RE GOING THE WRONG WAY! ¡± Wang Yu ran towards Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m not going the wrong way. I¡¯m looking for my assistant, Lele. It¡¯s the girl who came with me, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that girl with a little boy. Yan Zi asked me to arrange a private room for them. They¡¯re playing there! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Miss Yan Zi has ordered all the food and drinks. She won¡¯t mistreat your assistant. COME WITH ME QUICKLY! ¡± Wang Yu said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. I just want to look for my assistant and ask her to help me buy clothes. The clothes are too revealing. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll talk to her. You go to Yenzi¡¯s room first. She¡¯s waiting for you! Yenzi will leave for the airport in half an hour. You only have half an hour! ¡± Wang Yu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Yenzi¡¯s room first. Help me talk to LE LE, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, you go quickly! ¡± Wang Yu pushed Qin Sheng away. Half an hour. thinking that there was only half an hour, Qin Sheng quickly walked to Yenzi¡¯s room. In the room, there were men and women sitting around Yenzi. Everyone was drinking and chatting. ¡°Boss Yun, you¡¯re finally here. Hurry up and sit beside me! ¡± Yan Zi waved at Qin Sheng enthusiastically. Qin Sheng covered her chest with her hand and sat beside Yan Zi. She felt uncomfortable being looked at by so many people! ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is the boss of Yun media, Yun Sheng. My friend! ¡± Yan Zi said loudly. ¡°So it¡¯s boss Yun! Nice to meet you! ¡± ¡°Boss Yun is so young! It¡¯s an honor to meet boss Yun! ¡± A few customers greeted Qin Sheng. ¡°everyone, just call me Yun Sheng. No need to call me boss Yun, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Judging from the clothes of these customers, it could be seen that these people were not cheap. She did not expect Yanzi to introduce her customers so enthusiastically. It was as if the person who made her kneel down to wear shoes was not Yanzi at all! Maybe Yanzi was just not nice to those people with low status, right She thought helplessly. ¡°Yanzi, can we talk about our business at the side first? ¡± She asked. The single room was very big. They could sit on the other side of the single room and talk about the movie. ¡°Yunsheng, we just met and haven¡¯t had a drink yet, and you want to talk to Yenzi alone? What secrets do you have? ¡± Yao Miao took a glass of red wine and asked. She was the daughter of a real estate tycoon. ¡°We don¡¯t have any secrets. I just want to find Yenzi to film my movie, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You haven¡¯t drunk with us yet! You should at least drink with us first! ¡± As Yao Miao said that, she picked up her glass and toasted to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glanced at the glass in front of her that had been filled at some point, but she didn¡¯t touch it. She picked up the red wine from the glass and took a new glass. ¡°Then I¡¯ll propose a toast to Miss Yao! It¡¯s my honor to know Miss Yao! ¡± She said as she downed a glass of red wine. Yenzi¡¯s gaze landed on the glass of red wine that Qin Sheng had skipped over. It was dark and cold¡­ ¡­ Chapter 210 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yun Sheng, we will be good friends from now on. I wish us a successful collaboration in the future! ¡± Yan Zi said as she raised her wine glass. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted. Yan Zi¡¯s words seemed to indicate that she really wanted to film her movie! ¡°Okay, I wish us a successful collaboration! ¡± The two wine glasses collided. Yan Zi drank it all in one go, and Qin Sheng drank it all. It seemed that the guests here were too enthusiastic and came over one by one to toast with her. Qin Sheng drank a few glasses in a row. She knew her alcohol tolerance. ¡°sorry, I drank too much. I CAN¡¯T DRINK ANYMORE! ¡± ¡°You drank other people¡¯s wine and didn¡¯t drink my wine. Are you not giving me face? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came out coldly. Qin Sheng looked up and saw a man surrounded by two women in the corner of the SOFA. Du Can She knew this man. She and Li Ang had attended the opening party of DU CAN¡¯S COMPANY! ¡°Boss Du, how can I not give you face? I really can¡¯t drink anymore! ¡± She explained. Du Can stood up and walked over. Yao Miao hurriedly gave way to the man. ¡°It seems that my face is not as big as other people¡¯s face? ¡± Du Can sat beside Qin Sheng and shouted. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll toast to boss Du. ¡± She decided not to provoke this noble young master. After all, it was just a cup of wine. However, after she and DU can drank their wine, other people surrounded her to drink! She couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject the others, because if she didn¡¯t drink, she would be said to not give them face! Not long after, she leaned on the Sofa, so drunk that she wanted to sleep. ¡°Yun Sheng, this boss, you haven¡¯t toasted yet! HURRY UP AND DRINK! ¡± Yanzi took a glass of wine and handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng half-opened her eyes. The man in front of her, holding an empty glass of wine, waved it at her. ¡°How many more people are there? Can we toast together? ¡± Her tongue was a little disobedient, and her voice was unclear. Yanzi curled her lips into a smile. ¡°No more. He¡¯s the only one left. You don¡¯t need to drink anymore after drinking this glass! ¡± Qin Sheng took over Yanzi¡¯s glass and opened her mouth to pour the wine into her stomach! ¡°I¡¯m done drinking¡­ ¡± before she could finish her words, she fell asleep on Du can¡¯s body. Du can sipped the red wine in the glass and asked casually, ¡°are you drunk? Or are you a victim? ¡± Yanzi smiled sweetly, as pure as a drop of water. ¡°Why does boss Du feel sorry for her? Or should I give her to you? ¡± Du can raised the little girl¡¯s face on his shoulder. ¡°The kind that can be eaten. ¡± He got up and carried the girl horizontally, striding out of the room. Yao Miao was so angry that she hit the SOFA. ¡°Why did you let du can take Yun Sheng away? ¡± Yan Zi laughed softly. ¡°If it¡¯s not Yun Sheng, it will be someone else. Anyway, you will never be the only woman by his side! I advise you to let it go! If you want to stay by his side, you have to tolerate him having other women. ¡°other women dominate him, but you indulge him. Who Do you think he will choose ¡°The final female lead of the DU family can only be yours! ¡± Yao Miao pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m not comfortable with it! ¡± ¡°This is a compulsory course for dating a prince charming. What¡¯s there to be uncomfortable about? ¡± Yanzi lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a guy. You know what I mean! ¡± Yao Miao looked at Yanzi in front of her. To be honest, who could believe that such dirty words came from this sweet face? ¡°Okay, call him over! ¡± Yanzi immediately took out her phone and sent a message. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve sent the message! ¡± Yao Miao held her skirt and happily returned to her suite. However, when she walked past Du can¡¯s room, her heart still twisted. In the suite, Du can walked out of the bathroom. He was wearing a bathrobe and his short hair was dripping with water. The woman on the bed slept very soundly. She did not even move her position and had been lying on her side the whole time. Du Can¡¯s lips curled up. He walked to the big bed and sat beside the girl. His big hand touched her face. Her small face was red and slightly hot, like a ripe apple that made him want to take a bite! ¡°Yun Sheng, wake up. It¡¯s boring to sleep like this! ¡± The girl¡¯s beautiful dream was completely interrupted by the man. She raised her hand and slapped the man¡¯s face reflexively. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Other than Gong Mochen, no one had ever dared to wake her up because she was very angry when she woke up. That was definitely the rhythm of hitting you without any discussion! Du can was caught off guard. The crisp sound of a slap on his face was accompanied by a burning pain! ¡°stupid girl, you dare to hit me! ¡± He roared angrily. No one had ever dared to hit his face! In her sleep, Qin Sheng only felt that the voices in her ears were too noisy. She raised her hand and slapped him again. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Can raised his hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. Fortunately, he was fast enough, or else he would have been hit again! ¡°How dare you ask me to get lost? I¡¯ll F * Cking let you know who I am! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist was grabbed. She could not break free and raised her foot to kick the man¡¯s body. A heavy kick landed on the man¡¯s stomach. Du Can was in so much pain that he threw away the girl¡¯s hand and covered his sore spot. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± He shouted. Two waiters came in from the door. ¡°Boss Du, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°This woman doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. I¡¯ll give her to you! ¡± Du can ordered. He was so angry that smoke was coming out of his mouth. He would let her know what kind of price she had to pay to anger him! The two waiters were stunned. ¡°Boss Du, this is not good, right? WE DON¡¯T DARE! ¡± ¡°Trash! I¡¯ll give each of you 500,000! ¡± Du Can said. The two of them were tempted. How much did they earn in a month They could take the money and run away! ¡°Okay! Boss Du, don¡¯t worry. We will complete the mission! ¡± The two waiters said quickly. Du can covered the pain and walked out of the room. ¡°someone, call a doctor! ¡± His eyes glanced out of the window of the corridor and saw a black luxury car driving downstairs. Why does this car look so familiar? Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his head. He didn¡¯t have time to think about who came. He didn¡¯t dare to stop and ran to see a doctor. Chapter 211 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s so hot! So hot! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a daze. ¡°Hot? Don¡¯t worry, little girl, YOU¡¯RE SO PRETTY! ¡± The two waiters¡¯four eyes were on fire. With a loud sound, they rushed into the room. The two waiters turned around and saw the man who walked in with a body full of hostility. ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? ¡± ¡°You broke the door, you have to pay for it! ¡± The two waiters shouted angrily, who had to break in at this time! Gong Mochen kicked and kicked the waiters, sending them flying a few meters away! ¡°Ah! ¡± The waiters rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°clear the room! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly! Nie Feng led his men and grabbed the two waiters, ¡°how dare you touch our miss, you don¡¯t have to live anymore! ¡± The two waiters didn¡¯t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy before Nie Feng dragged them out of the room! Nie Feng closed the door of the room with care and personally stood guard outside the room. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! ¡± Qin Sheng, who was sleeping, shouted in a nightmare. Hot Gong Mochen stared at the little woman on the bed. Even if she was drunk, she wouldn¡¯t be this hot. The little woman¡¯s red face showed that she was in a bad state! Damn it HE CURSED IN HIS HEART Qin Sheng was harmed Luckily he came, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! ¡°Qin Sheng, wake up! ¡± Gong Mochen called the little woman. Qin Sheng opened her eyes and saw the man standing beside her. ¡°Gong Mochen! It¡¯s my fault! ¡± She shouted angrily. When she saw Gong Mochen, she realized something was wrong. She finally figured out what happened. She, Gong Mochen, was harmed. ¡°You think I harmed you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in a deep voice. ¡°What else? Why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence She had been harmed here, and Gong MOCHEN HAPPENED TO BE HERE! ¡°I¡¯ve been sending people to follow you. When I knew you were here, I came to look for you. Someone saw you being brought into the room by DU CAN! ¡± Gong Mochen explained. She was back, how could he be at ease? He wished he could put a surveillance camera on her body. He sent people to keep an eye on her at all times. When he knew that she had come to the hot spring and made a few mistakes along the way, he followed her with worry! However, before he could find his little woman, he heard that Du can had carried her into the room Of course, he had to take her away! ¡°Gong Mochen, do you think I will believe you? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes twisted the girl¡¯s pupils. ¡°You can doubt anyone in this world, but the one who shouldn¡¯t is me! Qin Sheng, I won¡¯t harm you? ¡± Qin Sheng laughed softly. He wouldn¡¯t harm her? She seemed to have heard the funniest joke! ¡°Then tell me, how did my mother die? Tell me! ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. Her eyes were watery. Her memory had been restored, but she would rather not remember anything. She had been abandoned by the Qin family, and she had been hospitalized when she was a child. It was all his lies! Gong Mochen¡¯s face was tense. The only thing he couldn¡¯t explain was this! ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s not what you saw! ¡± Now he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove his words. Back then, he had found a psychologist to hypnotize her and block all her memories, just in case of today¡¯s result. ¡°Then you have to tell me, what exactly happened? ¡± Qin Sheng said as if she was acting coquettishly. ¡°Qin Sheng, things are more complicated than you think. I¡¯m not saying it for your own good! LISTEN TO ME! ¡± Chapter 212 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s brain seized the last trace of rationality, ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words! Gong Mochen, I hate you! ¡± She stretched out her hand helplessly to push the man. ¡°Be good, BE OBEDIENT! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Gong Mochen, I won¡¯t fall into your trap again! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. The girl¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water poured on Gong Mochen¡¯s head. She hated him in the end and no longer trusted him! Gong Mochen¡¯s low voice escaped from the corner of his lips, as if he was swearing, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know who hurt you! ¡± He got up and carried the girl into the bathroom and placed her in the bathtub. The cold water rushed towards Qin Sheng. She had to admit that taking a cold shower in the autumn season was amazing It was so cold that her entire body was shivering. ¡°Ah! Alright, there¡¯s no need to take a cold shower. I¡¯m fine! ¡± She hid from the shower in the man¡¯s hands. It was too cold. It was really too cold. She felt like she was about to be frozen. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay there obediently! You¡¯ll be fine after taking a shower for a while. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice. Qin Sheng was shivering from the cold. Her teeth were chattering. ¡°It¡¯s too cold, I don¡¯t want to take a cold bath! ¡± She turned her head and wanted to walk out of the Bathtub. However, she was light-footed and couldn¡¯t stand steadily at all. She slipped and fell backward. She instinctively wanted to grab something to stabilize herself. Her hand subconsciously grabbed the man¡¯s arm! Gong Mochen pulled back his arm and held the girl, ¡°be careful, the ground is slippery! If you¡¯re cold, I¡¯ll hold you! ¡± He reached out to hold his girl. Qin Sheng finally stopped shivering from the cold, but her rationality let her know how much she hated this man! ¡°Gong Mochen, get lost! Don¡¯t make me hate you more! ¡± She roared angrily. Gong Mochen walked into the Bathtub and sat in the bathtub with her, soaking in the cold water together. Qin Sheng was the girl he raised, the girl he loved. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer alone Since she was going to be frozen, the two of them would stay together, and he would stay with her! The cold water poured down on their heads. It was still cold, but with the man¡¯s embrace, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t tremble. Her eyes were sour, and her heart hurt so much that she felt suffocated. Why was it that he was the one who hurt her the most every time, and he was the one who made her feel the deepest love for her? Qin Sheng woke up. How could the things that you clearly remembered be fake? No matter how Gong Mochen explained, she was sure that the memory that was carved in her brain was not fake! She bit her lips, and her mouth tasted sweet. Only pain could make her endure all her feelings. She would not fall for Gong Mochen¡¯s trick again, and she would not believe his words. The girl¡¯s painful look let Gong Mochen know how much pain she was in. Gong Mochen said, ¡°Qin Sheng. ¡± The girl¡¯s words, ¡®don¡¯t make her hate him more¡¯ , were enough to make him suffocate. He loved her more than he could, so how could he dare to make her hate him more She was in pain, and he wanted to accompany her in pain. He could not bear to let her bear the pain alone. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t love Li Ang. ¡± He did not know what he was thinking, even though he already knew that she had given birth to Li Ang¡¯s child. He was still haggling over the fact that Qin Sheng loved Li Ang and did not love him. Even though he knew that many things could not be salvaged, he still wanted to have a place in Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. He pitifully wanted a place, to become an important person in her heart, to be able to share a little of her love. Chapter 213 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Can I bring you to the person who harmed you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Ah! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. It seemed that Gong Mochen really did not lie to her this time. Otherwise, he would not have said that he brought her to the person who harmed her. Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom. She was depressed that she could not wear her dress. What was she going to wear? She took out the man¡¯s cell phone. She could call Le Le and ask Le Le to bring her clothes. She swiped her finger on the screen. It was locked? In the past, she would enter her birthday without hesitation. He only had two passwords. One was her birthday in the solar calendar, and the other was his birthday in the lunar calendar. But this time, she hesitated. Would he still use her birthday? Her hand quickly entered her birthday in the lunar calendar, and the screen opened. The corner of her lips stiffened. It was still her birthday. A notification sound woke her from her daze. She looked down at the message. The message was from Qin Zixian. ¡°third brother, go find ye Wei tonight. ¡± Qin Sheng was disgusted. Qin Zixian sent a message to ask Gong Mochen to look for ye Wei. His wife and concubine were in the same house, and he said he loved her? This big liar was lying to her! Gong Mochen walked into the room and saw the little woman sitting on the Sofa. Her face was much gloomier than before. He was about to ask her when he heard a knock on the door. He strode over, opened the door, and took the clothes Nie Feng handed him. He turned around and walked to Qin Sheng. ¡°I bought you a skirt. ¡± Qin Sheng took the skirt. She had to have a skirt to leave this place and not see this man! She went to the bathroom to change her dress and walked straight to the door. Gong Mochen followed the woman¡¯s footsteps and chased her out of the door. ¡°If you want to know who drugged you, follow me! ¡± He held the woman¡¯s small hand and pulled her to Yan Zi¡¯s private room. Qin Sheng had no objection to investigating who had harmed her. Even if Gong Mochen wanted to lie to her, she had to at least expose his lies! ¡°I can walk on my own! ¡± She shook off the man¡¯s hand and followed behind him. Everyone in the private room stood with their heads lowered, not daring to speak. Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards surrounded them. ¡°President, we¡¯ve already checked. One of the cups was found to contain medicinal powder! Miss Yun and Miss Yanzi¡¯s fingerprints were also found on the outside of this cup. ¡± Nie Feng took the Cup. Yanzi cried out in fear, ¡°it wasn¡¯t me! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Yanzi, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t you, how could your fingerprints be found? Tell me who ordered you. I¡¯ll ask Gong Mochen to spare you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask him to notify all the media companies and freeze you! ¡± Just these three words made Yanzi tremble in fear. The scarier thing than freezing was that it could be activated again. However, freezing was completely impossible. In other words, her future as a star was ruined! ¡°I said, yes, it was my assistant who poured the wine for me. I really don¡¯t know anything else! ¡± Yanzi quickly looked at Wang Yu. Wang Yu¡¯s face was pale. She could read Yanzi¡¯s eyes. Her head felt dizzy. ¡°Yes, it was me. No, it wasn¡¯t me. Someone instructed me. Miss Yun, did you say that you would release me if you told me who instructed me? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes. Tell me! Who ordered you to do it? ¡± ¡°I said, it was Dong Yu. She ordered me to do it, and said it was Qin Zixian¡¯s idea. We didn¡¯t dare to offend Qin Zixian, so¡­ ¡± Wang Yu looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It was Qin Zixian? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can ask Dong Yu if you don¡¯t believe me! I told you, this has nothing to do with Yanzi. I did it because I was afraid of offending Qin Zixian! Please forgive me, President Gong! ¡± Wang Yu said. Qin Sheng snorted coldly and looked at Gong Mochen with her big eyes. ¡°Your fianc??e drugged me. Does she know that I¡¯m with you? ¡± She asked Wang Yu the last sentence, ¡°have you told Qin Zixian? ¡± Qin Zixian was too much. She had just returned, and she had already used such a despicable method to destroy her! Wang Yu shook her head. She didn¡¯t know that Gong mochen would be involved in this matter! In a flash, she suddenly realized the meaning behind Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Miss Yun, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not tell anyone! ¡± Even a mistress is afraid of being exposed, right That should be the case. Qin Sheng curled her lips into a cold smile. She grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s tie and pulled him in front of her. ¡°those who didn¡¯t see clearly, see clearly! ¡± Her lips landed on his cheek. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t understand what she was trying to do. In an instant, he realized that Qin Sheng was trying to torture Qin Zixian! Little thing, you asked for it this time! Chapter 214 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng did not look at the man. She kept looking at the shocked faces of everyone in the corridor. She was sure that Qin Zixian would receive the news immediately! Suddenly, the man brought her to the suite just now. Qin Sheng skillfully threw the man¡¯s suit on the floor of the corridor before closing the door. Her lips curled into a smug smile. She wondered what kind of expression Qin Zixian would have when she saw the suit that was thrown in the corridor? Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. He was decisive. He couldn¡¯t let women get angry. Once a woman got angry, the consequences would be very serious! He raised the little woman¡¯s small face and fixed the fox-like smile on her lips. ¡°Baby, do you know how dangerous you are doing? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s bright smile collapsed instantly. She wanted to torture Qin Zixian to death, but she didn¡¯t do anything to Gong Mochen! Oh my God She forgot that she still had to deal with Gong Mochen in the room. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t run out now, so everything that she had done just now would be exposed. She turned her eyes and ran back quickly. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Gong Mochen had a flash of thought that the little woman wanted to run away! ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon! ¡± Qin Sheng picked up the belt on the ground and secretly rejoiced that she didn¡¯t throw this out just now! She carried the belt back and tied the man¡¯s wrists to the bed frame, tightening the belt tightly. ¡°lie down properly. I¡¯ll let you go in a few hours! ¡± She said like a Little Fox. After a few hours, Gong Mochen walked out of the room. No matter what he denied, no one believed his words! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid of Gong Mochen at all. Anyway, he was tied up by a belt, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Who told your fianc??e to want to harm me? I only let you lie down for a while, which is already very merciful! ¡± She said. Gong Mochen chuckled, ¡°you mean, you¡¯re just pure Qi of Qin Zixian? ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen, go back and tell your fianc??e that if she dares to provoke me again, I¡¯ll destroy the Qin family! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. A circle of birds flew over Gong Mochen¡¯s head. ¡°Well, I let the news be published. She should know about it now. Are You satisfied with this? ¡± The news was published Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect it. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied. ¡± Wasn¡¯t she too cooperative What exactly went wrong? Why did she feel strange? Suddenly, the man¡¯s arm opened the buckle of the belt and regained his freedom. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°How did you open the belt? ¡± She had clearly tied him up! ¡°Men will always understand the use of the belt better than women. ¡± Gong mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s two small hands and put the belt on her wrists, locking them tightly. Qin Sheng¡¯s arms struggled with the belt, but for some reason, the belt became tighter and tighter, and she couldn¡¯t break free at all! ¡°Gong Mochen! Let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! ¡± She said angrily. Damn it, how did Gong Mochen untie the belt just now? ¡°Help? You want Qin Zixian to know the truth, then call the people outside in! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips were filled with a happy smile. He was sure that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t call people in to torture Qin Zixian. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. She couldn¡¯t let all her efforts go to waste But how was she going to deal with the big bad wolf in front of her? ¡°Gong Mochen, my wrist hurts, it hurts so much! My wrist is dislocated, it¡¯s injured! ¡± She suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Call me uncle, I like hearing you call me uncle! Be Good, BE OBEDIENT! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Chapter 215 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was truly angered to death by her. He was also pleasantly surprised that his girl was still his. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was spinning. Did she say that she had a c-section or that she had found a surrogate? It seemed that no matter how she explained, she could not explain it. Forget it, she would not believe him even if he made it up anyway, so she might as well not explain it! ¡°Gong Mochen! YOU¡¯RE A BIG BASTARD! ¡± She bit the man¡¯s shoulder She wished that she could bite the man in front of her to death! ¡­ When the next day¡¯s sunlight was warmly looking for her in the room, Qin Sheng, who was nestled in her warm embrace, rubbed her eyes! When she looked up, she saw the face that had captivated her for eighteen years. Ever since she came back, she had never looked at him so closely. His appearance had not changed at all, but he was thinner than before. His facial features were more three-dimensional, and there was a blissful smile on the corner of his lips. She hated him so much that she gritted her teeth. Damn man If there was a knife, she would have stabbed his heart. She would not hesitate even if she had to bear the crime of murder! In a flash, her eyes turned watery. She remembered what Li Ang had asked her back then. If she recovered her memories and knew everything about her childhood, she might regret her choice back then. The heart-wrenching pain swept through her heart. She really regretted it. If she did not leave and regain her memories, would she never know those things? However, that was what she had to face. She was Yun Sheng, just Yun Sheng. He was the only person in her world that she could not love She was no longer his girl, and their relationship could only be a simple enemy! She tiptoed on the ground, not daring to make a sound, afraid that she would wake the man on the bed. She picked up the dress on the ground and put it on, then walked to the door. The door opened and she saw two rows of bodyguards standing on both sides of the corridor, as straight as two rows of pine trees! Damn it, the Damn Gong Mochen still had people guarding the door? ! ! ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t leave the room without the president, ¡± Nie Feng walked up and said respectfully. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°he told me to leave! So, please move aside and don¡¯t block my way! Otherwise, your boss won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Anyway, Gong Mochen was asleep, so she didn¡¯t know what she said. She simply scared Nie Feng and asked him to move aside so that she could run away immediately! Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°baby, I asked you to come here, not to go. You heard the wrong direction. ¡± Nie Feng made a gesture of invitation, indicating for Qin Sheng to go back and close the door considerately. Qin Sheng chopped her foot hard, and the corner of her lips twitched in pain instantly. Damn it, why did Gong Mochen wake up? She only regretted not knocking Gong Mochen out just now and giving him a chance to hold her. Gong Mochen got up and walked towards the little woman. Looking at her deformed facial features, he knew what was wrong with her. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to buy some medicine. Wait for a while. After applying the medicine, we¡¯ll leave. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and saw the man standing behind her. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s too much to ask you? ¡± Gong Mochen extended his big hand towards the little woman. ¡°be good. If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a while more! ¡± He knew that she had only slept for a few hours, so he wanted her to sleep for a while more. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. If something like this had happened four years ago, she would not hesitate to cling onto this man. Time had changed, and things had changed. ¡°Gong Mochen, you seem to have made a mistake. I am Yun Sheng, not Qin Sheng. We are even after yesterday! ¡± Chapter 216 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s heart sank. Yun Sheng, Yun Sheng, these two words pressed down on his heart. She was not Qin Sheng, but Yun Sheng. ¡°whether it¡¯s you, Qin Sheng, or Yun Sheng, you¡¯re my woman now. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°Your woman? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to marry me? Gong Mochen, are you kidding me? Don¡¯t tell me you dare to marry me? In this world, you can marry everyone, but the only person you can¡¯t marry is me! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°what if I dare to marry you? Do you dare to marry me? ¡± ¡°How did my mother die? Do you dare to say it? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Her eyes were watery. She dug into her pocket and fainted. Gong Mochen had bought her clothes. She had no money in her pocket. Damn it, she didn¡¯t even have the money to buy the man out! ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Before she could say anything, the man said it. ¡°Do you want to settle the score? First, calculate the places where I was bitten by you. You have to pay for my medical expenses and the rabies vaccination, right? Plus this shirt, Yun Sheng, you owe me a lot of money. How do you plan to pay me back? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman in front of him. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°Do you need rabies vaccination for a human bite? You¡¯re the F * Cking Dog! ¡± Damn it, did he call her a dog? ¡°even a hamster needs rabies vaccination. How much bigger are you than a hamster? TAKE THE MONEY! ¡± Gong Mochen stretched out his hand to ask the little woman for the money. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person! ¡°You! ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°get lost! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the girl¡¯s arm with his big hand. ¡°You still owe me. How can I let you go? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money now. I¡¯ll go out and get it for you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. There was a knock on the door, and the bodyguard¡¯s voice came, ¡°president, I¡¯ve bought the medicine. ¡± Gong Mochen let go of Qin Sheng and went to open the door to get the ointment. ¡°The medicine is here. I¡¯ll apply it for you, ¡± he ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t apply your medicine! or I¡¯ll owe you money again? ¡± Qin Sheng asked vigilantly. Now she didn¡¯t even have money for the rabies vaccine. How could she find money for the ointment for him? Gong Mochen said, ¡°This is free. ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯LL APPLY IT MYSELF! GIVE ME THE OINTMENT! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Oh my God, can¡¯t I apply it It¡¯s just the ointment, why did she let him touch her? Gong Mochen smiled slightly and handed the ointment to the little woman. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± Qin Sheng said without hesitation. What was there to be suspicious about. ¡°Okay, you apply the ointment. Go ahead. ¡± Gong Mochen stood in front of the girl and looked at her with interest. Qin Sheng was in a bad mood. Now that he was looking at her, she felt like a cold light was shining on her body. She wanted to knock him out with a slap! Of course, if she could beat him, she would have done it long ago! ¡°Get out! ¡± She ordered. She didn¡¯t like to be looked at by him. ¡°Why should I go out? This is the room I booked. I¡¯m the owner of the room! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How much is the room? I¡¯LL GIVE YOU MONEY! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Since she already owed him, she didn¡¯t care about another room. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Why can¡¯t I afford it? How expensive can this room be? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m planning to buy this building and set the price of this room at 100 million! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She really didn¡¯t have that much money. Even if she had that much money, she wouldn¡¯t give it to Gong Mochen! Chapter 217 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Oh my God, Qin Sheng had already reached the point where she wanted to cry but had no tears. Gong Mochen did not dare to make things difficult for this little woman, mainly because he was afraid that she would hate him even more, so he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Qin Sheng applied the ointment and fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. ¡°¡­¡± In a room, Du can drank his wine and waited for the person he wanted to wait for. The door opened and Gong Mochen walked in. Du can downed a glass of wine, ¡°when did you fall in love with that girl? You didn¡¯t even tell me, I almost made a mistake! ¡± A few of his good friends knew that Gong Mochen did not have a woman and only had one woman in his heart. That person was called Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Legend had it that Qin Sheng died after she escaped. However, her body was not found, so the police had been looking for her. Gong Mochen kicked Du can¡¯s leg. ¡°If you make a mistake again, you¡¯re dead! ¡± ¡°F * CK! Do I dare to make a mistake again? ¡± Du can roared angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± At this moment, he remembered to ask his brother. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. You finally asked me! When did you get to know Yun Sheng? Is it because she looks like Qin Sheng? ¡± Du Can¡¯s first impression of the girl was that she looked like Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen gulped down a glass of wine. ¡°She¡¯s Qin Sheng, but her name is Yun Sheng now. ¡± Du Can was stunned. ¡°What about the police? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move yet. She doesn¡¯t need Qin Sheng¡¯s identity for the time being. When she needs it, I¡¯ll revoke it for her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Du can looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°I say, when did the love Saint Change his personality? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I heard what Qin Sheng and Yanzi said. They wanted Yanzi to film in her media company. Who knew that Yanzi drugged Qin Sheng, ¡± said Du can. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°then leave Yanzi to Qin Sheng and deal with Wang Yu. There¡¯s also a person called Dong Yu. She¡¯s banned from the entire film and television industry. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless. Both of them have been in the film and Television Industry for many years. Aren¡¯t you trying to take their lives? They can¡¯t do anything other than that! ¡± Du Can smacked his lips and said. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me for not taking their lives? ¡± Gong Mochen said arrogantly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re awesome. You can do whatever you want with them. It has nothing to do with me anyway. Aiyo, my injuries, I¡¯m going home to recuperate! ¡± Du Can said as he got up and covered his injuries as he walked out of the single room. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng woke up from her sleep, she only saw the dim sunlight. For a moment, she could not tell if it was night or morning! In the blink of an eye, she realized that she had actually slept for half a day. It was already afternoon! She stood up and looked around the room. There was no damn man in the room. She wanted to take advantage of Gong Mochen¡¯s absence to run away. The ointment was really effective. Her injuries were much better. She quietly opened the door of the room and Nie Feng walked over. ¡°The president asked me to bring you to dinner. This way please! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the bodyguards in the corridor. Obviously, she did not give her a chance to say no. She followed Nie Feng to the dining room. It was still early and there were not many people in the dining room. When Qin Sheng sat down on the chair, the waiter immediately brought Qin Sheng Dinner. It was all her favorite food! Qin Sheng was really hungry. As she smelled the cream soup and grilled lobster with cheese, her stomach started growling. Gong Mochen must have prepared it for her in advance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought all the dishes here without ordering! She held a spoon and drank the cream soup and ate the grilled lobster. No matter how she ran later, she would only have the strength to run after she was full! However, she had only eaten a few mouthfuls when she saw the two women walking in from outside the restaurant. Her appetite instantly turned sour. Qin Zixian was pushed into the restaurant by ye Wei. Her eyes were fiercely poking at Qin Sheng¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 218 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian¡¯s hand pressed the button on the wheelchair. Without ye Wei pushing, she walked towards Qin Sheng. Her eyes were bloodshot. She had not ruined Qin Sheng. When she saw the news about Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, the photos on the news were extremely popular. The man¡¯s shirt was stripped off, and Qin Sheng¡¯s legs were still hooked around his waist. This was only in the corridor. The next photo made people¡¯s blood boil. The man¡¯s pants were thrown on the floor of the corridor. One could imagine what kind of exercise they were doing behind the closed door! She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Qin Sheng had made her disappear for four years. In those four years, she only had an empty name of being unmarried, and Qin Sheng had sex with the man when she came back. She rushed to Qin Sheng and slapped her face! ¡°B * Tch! You seduced someone else¡¯s fianc??. YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s wrist. ¡°How am I shameless? Gong Mochen was seduced by me, which only means that he wants me to seduce him. Women can¡¯t control their own men, so they can only say that women are too incompetent. ¡± Qin Zixian tried hard to pull her hand back. ¡°You¡¯re so cheap. You seduced someone else¡¯s man, and you still say such shameless words! ¡± Qin Zixian lowered her voice at the end of the sentence. ¡°You¡¯re a b * Tch just like your mother! A B * Tch who deserves to be fucked by a man! ¡± Qin Sheng slapped Qin Zixian¡¯s face and lowered her voice as well. ¡°My mother is not a woman of the hotel, so you¡¯d Better Watch your mouth! ¡± Her mother was not a woman of the hotel. Her mother¡¯s identity was so noble that she did not lose out to the Qin family at all! However, she could not let others hear her words. Qin Sheng was still under arrest. She could not admit that she was Qin Sheng. Qin Zixian covered her face and cried, ¡°Yunsheng, I beg you, Give Gong Mochen back to me. My legs are crippled because of him. He¡¯s all I have left! Can I kneel down and Kowtow to you? ¡± She supported herself with her arms and got up from the wheelchair. She fell to the ground and crawled to Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian in shock. This was never Qin Zixian¡¯s style. How could Qin Zixian kneel down and beg her to give Gong Mochen back to her? Because of Qin Zixian¡¯s actions, many people surrounded them and looked at the pitiful Qin Zixian on the ground! Everyone poked and poked at Qin Sheng. In this world, no one could tolerate a mistress. They were even more sympathetic towards the main palace who did not respect her dignity and begged for a mistress. Qin Sheng instantly understood Qin Zixian¡¯s intention. Qin Zixian deliberately made her into a bad woman! ¡°How can there be such an arrogant mistress? She stole her fianc?? and even scolded her fianc??. ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s shameless. I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious woman. She stole people so righteously! ¡± ¡°Such a woman should let that man see her true colors. She¡¯s too detestable! ¡± ¡°Such a woman should be beaten! ¡± All the curses rushed at Qin Sheng. They were only one step away from helping Qin Zixian beat up the mistress! Qin Zixian raised her head and looked at Qin Sheng who was sitting on the chair. The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°Miss Yun Sheng, I beg you, I beg you! Our relationship has always been good. Don¡¯t destroy us! ¡± ¡°Qin Zixian, you¡¯re too despicable! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded in a low voice. ¡°So what if I¡¯m despicable? Anyway, what everyone is seeing now is that you stole my fianc??, and you¡¯re a spurned mistress! I¡¯m the pitiful main palace! ¡± Qin Zixian said proudly in a voice that could only be heard by two people. Qin Sheng did not expect that after so many years, her saintess bitch¡¯s aunt¡¯s acting skills had improved to a whole new level. She could show weakness and retreat in order to advance! At this moment, she was already drowned in curses. ¡°There¡¯s still such a vicious person. She didn¡¯t even mention helping me up when I was kneeling! ¡± ¡°Such a vicious woman, she should have been killed by a car! ¡± Qin Sheng was under all kinds of curses. Heavens, what did she do wrong? Her eyes narrowed as she looked at Qin Zixian, ¡°Miss Qin, why did you ask me? I think you should go and Beg Gong Mochen to stop harassing me. If you can beg him, I really have to thank you! ¡± She suddenly thought of a way. She was worried that she couldn¡¯t get rid of Gong Mochen! Qin Zixian was stunned. This wasn¡¯t the script that she had thought of. Shouldn¡¯t Qin Sheng be angry and argue with her now? Only then could she become the most pathetic official, make everyone sympathize with her, let the news expose Qin Sheng, and make her unable to stay in H nation anymore! ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°I said, go and Beg Gong Mochen to stop harassing me! Haven¡¯t you always been on good terms with him? I believe that he will definitely listen to you! When the time comes, I will definitely thank you properly! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. Qin Zixian¡¯s face stiffened. She could not say that she could not beg Gong Mochen. That would only mean that her relationship with Gong Mochen was not good! ¡°You were the one who pestered him! Why should I ask third brother? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled, ¡°I can guarantee that I won¡¯t take the initiative to see Gong Mochen, but if he wants to see me by force, I can¡¯t stop him. Who Dares to go against President Gong? Isn¡¯t that right? ¡± She directly threw the topic to the onlookers. The crowd was silent, as if they were considering Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Obviously, this girl was forced to be with Gong Mochen. ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you have a good talk with President Gong? If President Gong wants to see Miss Yun by force, there¡¯s nothing Miss Yun can do. ¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Miss Yun Promise not to take the initiative to see Gong Mochen? Why don¡¯t you just tell your fianc?? not to see him! ¡± People were discussing. Qin Zixian¡¯s face darkened and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. She pestered Gong Mochen and refused to let him go! She deliberately misled you! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°What evidence do you have to say that I pestered President Gong? You called President Gong over to confront us! who was it that broke my door and broke into my room? ¡°? ¡°Miss Qin, you keep saying that your relationship is so good. ¡°Why don¡¯t you even dare to talk to him ¡°Or have you been lying just now? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart stopped when she heard the question. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. We grew up together. We¡¯re childhood sweethearts. Who can have a deeper relationship than us? ¡± ¡°Then do you know the password on his phone screen? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Qin Zixian¡¯s mouth stopped, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Why would Gong Mochen tell her his password? ¡°We respect each other. I¡¯m not the kind of person that a shrew would force a man to ask for his password! ¡± Qin Sheng chuckled. ¡°Miss Qin is indeed virtuous and virtuous. Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call Gong Mochen over. We¡¯ll make it clear in front of everyone and make him promise that he¡¯ll never see me again. How about it? Do you dare to make a phone call? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. How could she dare to make a phone call? At this moment, she clearly heard that many people were questioning her relationship with Gong Mochen. What should she do? A man¡¯s figure walked into the restaurant¡¯s door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 219 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man¡¯s aura seemed to bring with it his natural intimidation and cold aura, causing everyone to involuntarily dodge out of the way. He walked straight over. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes shrunk in fear, and her lips trembled. ¡°third brother, why are you here? ¡± She asked carefully. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were bleak. ¡°I want to know why you¡¯re here? ¡± ¡°I, ¡± Qin Zixian paused. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you, and I bumped into Miss Yun. ¡± She gritted her teeth on her lips and held back her tears, as if she had suffered a great injustice! ¡°third brother, I¡¯m just begging Miss Yun not to Pester you anymore! I¡¯m your fianc??e. I¡¯ll feel bad when I see your news! ¡± She gave her own reason! ¡°Isn¡¯t the news what you want to see? Or Is it Dong Yu¡¯s news that you want to see? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Zixian instantly pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to know about Dong Yu, and knowing about Dong Yu meant that he knew everything! Her heart tightened, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead! Qin Sheng looked at the two people in front of her. ¡°Miss Qin, I think you should get to the point! Isn¡¯t CEO Gong here? Tell him not to see me again. Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t see him! ¡± Her eyes were locked on the man across from her. Her whole body was aching, reminding her of what they had done last night. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. This girl was so eager to draw a LINE BETWEEN THEM! Qin Zixian¡¯s lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. She couldn¡¯t say such things to Gong Mochen. What status did she have to say such things? ¡°Well, as long as you don¡¯t see him, it¡¯s fine, ¡± she said reluctantly. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled slightly ¡°Miss Qin, are you mistaken ¡°As long as I don¡¯t see Gong Mochen, what if he sees me ¡°Are you crying and looking for me, scolding a shameless woman ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt a disabled person ¡°So, you¡¯d better make it clear to your fianc?? here ¡°Don¡¯t let him come to see me! ¡± A dark cloud covered Qin Zixian¡¯s forehead. She could feel the man¡¯s cold gaze on her body, as if a needle was stabbing her. ¡°President Gong, how can I have time to see you when I¡¯m so busy? Aren¡¯t you thinking too much? As long as you don¡¯t Pester my fianc??, no one will pester you! ¡± She said through gritted teeth. She could only say this so that she wouldn¡¯t anger Gong Mochen. After all, there were no words to blame the man here. ¡°really? But who is pestering who today? Gong Mochen, make it clear! ¡± Qin Sheng asked aggressively. Gong Mochen walked towards the arrogant little woman in front of him, ¡°do you still need to explain what happened today? Didn¡¯t I sleep with you and you slept with me? ¡± The whole place was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to say such words in front of their fianc??e! Qin Zixian¡¯s face was Pale. It was more embarrassing to be admitted to have a relationship with the woman in front of her fianc?? than to lie and deny it! Because you are not worth him lying for you! ¡°ENOUGH! Yunsheng, didn¡¯t you just want to prove that you are Gong Mochen¡¯s woman? Now you have done it! ¡± Qin Sheng was choked to the point that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She just wanted to force Gong Mochen to say that he wouldn¡¯t see her because he had always kept his word. As long as he said something, he had never been unable to do it. ¡°CEO Gong, I think we should make things clear. You have a fianc??e, and I don¡¯t want to have a scandal with you. That¡¯s all for today. Please don¡¯t come to see me again! I don¡¯t WANT TO BE SCOLDED AGAIN! ¡± Gong Mochen nodded, ¡°I promise you WON¡¯T BE SCOLDED! ¡± He turned to look at Qin Zixian who was sitting on the ground, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home. ¡± Ye Wei walked over at the right time and helped Qin Zixian up from the ground. ¡°Miss Qin, let me help you up. ¡± Qin Zixian was helped into the wheelchair and let ye Wei push her to follow behind Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng¡¯s cold eyes looked at the man¡¯s back. She had heard the phrase ¡®I¡¯ll take you home¡¯ before. It was when she was young. He really brought her back to the Qin family. And now, the person he brought home was Qin Zixian! Her heart felt cold. Fortunately, the people in the restaurant were just watching and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. She strode out of the restaurant and Gong Mochen had already gone home. No one stopped her anymore! Nie Feng came up to her and said, ¡°Miss Yun, this is your phone. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. Her phone had been soaked in a milk bath and could no longer be used. Even if she gave it to her, it would be useless. She took the phone and thanked him politely, ¡°thank you. Can I go now? ¡± Although it was useless, she still thanked Nie Feng for finding it for her. Nie Feng hurriedly made way for her, ¡°sure, wherever Miss Yun wants to go, I can send you there. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go look for Le Le And Jian Jian. ¡± Qin Sheng walked past Nie Feng and Nie Feng¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°they¡¯re playing with little fish in the lobby of the resort. You can go there and look for them. ¡± Qin Sheng waved at Nie Feng. ¡°I got it. ¡± She walked quickly to the lobby of the resort and saw Jian Jian surrounded by a group of waiters. Le Le was carrying a large plastic gift box. ¡°Mommy! You¡¯re back! I know so many beautiful women here! They¡¯re all my girlfriends! ¡± Jian Jian counted with his small hands. ¡°There are seven of them. They even gave me gifts! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. She had seven more girlfriends. She smiled apologetically at the waiters. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jian Jian, you¡¯re still young and immature. ¡± ¡°Miss Yun, we all like Jian Jian very much. It¡¯s fine! ¡± ¡°Yeah, Jian Jian is so cute. You have to bring him here often! ¡± The waiters said. Qin Sheng felt that this cute boy was deceiving many girls? ¡°okay, okay, ¡± she replied. She turned to look at le LE. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Le Le Pulled Jian Jian¡¯s hand and was about to leave, but Jian Jian broke free. He ran to the waitresses and kissed their faces. ¡°You¡¯re all my dearest! Miss Me! ¡± Chu Jian said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely miss you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to grow up and marry us! ¡± The waitresses smiled brightly. Jian Jian led Le Le¡¯s hand and followed them into the car. Qin Sheng drove while she sat in the back seat with Chu Jian. Le Le Drove. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t say anything about marrying anyone in the future. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Chu Jian. ¡°But I like them. They¡¯re all very cute. When I grow up, I¡¯ll marry all of them and serve my mother. Then she won¡¯t have to work so hard to take care of Jian Jian! ¡± Chu Jian said with his big eyes. Alright, this reason was strong. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect Chu Jian to find so many girlfriends just to serve Chu Xia! No matter what, Chu Jian was still quite filial! She touched the little boy¡¯s head and her phone suddenly beeped, ¡°you forgot to bring your medicine. I¡¯ll give it to you later! ¡± She looked at her phone in shock. Wasn¡¯t her phone useless How could it still receive messages when it was still lit up Most importantly, when did she and Gong Mochen add each other as friends? Chapter 220 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at her phone as if she had seen a ghost. It was her phone. It was the same on the inside and outside, and the things in the memory card were the same. The only thing she had was a good friend of Gong Mochen. The phone that had been soaked in milk could still be used? The next moment, she realized the problem. She had used her phone for almost a year. There were some scratches and Abrasions on the corners. The color of the paint shell would be slightly lighter. Although it was not obvious, it could still be seen if one looked carefully. However, this phone was different. It was brand new and did not have any scratches. Gong Mochen bought her the exact same phone Then, he poured all of her storage into this phone and secretly added her as a friend. She finally sorted out everything. With a swipe of her finger, she blocked Gong Mochen. Le Le Drove back to Qin Sheng¡¯s house according to the directions Qin Sheng pointed out. ¡°Le Le, are you renting a house to live in? Why don¡¯t you live with me? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had seen Le Le¡¯s resume. She was a university student here, but the address on her ID card was in a remote mountain area outside of the city. She thought that Le Le Must have rented a house to live in. Le Le¡¯s hands were intertwined as she looked at the apartment building. She had never lived in such a good house before. It was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think about! ¡°Sister Yun, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to live here, right? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s not appropriate? Anyway, Jian Jian and I are the only two people living in the apartment. My apartment has three bedrooms and two halls. You can live in one, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le Nodded happily. ¡°thank you, sister Yun. ¡± ¡°Go back to your place to get your luggage. I¡¯ll bring le LE upstairs first. I¡¯ll drive the car for you! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Le Le¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t close. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely come back soon! ¡± Driving back to the school dormitory to get her luggage was simply too flashy! Because she didn¡¯t have any family background, she was just a poor village child. Who Knew How many people looked down on her in school? Even finding a job was the slowest. For rich and powerful families, their children were arranged to come to work before they graduated. who was as miserable as her? However, who would have thought that she would be so proud today! She drove back to school in a flash. Qin Sheng led Jian Jian¡¯s little hand upstairs to go home. ¡°¡­¡± In the Qin family¡¯s villa, Qin Zixian was sitting in a wheelchair with her head lowered. ¡°third brother, I was just too angry. Yun Sheng seduced you, and she even fired Dong Yu. Dong Yu called me to complain and said that she wanted to take revenge on Yun Sheng. I was so angry that I didn¡¯t stop her! ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Dong Yu really did it, and she even said that I asked her to do it ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring Dong Yu here. I can confront her face to face! ¡± She tried her best to explain. Gong Mochen Sat on the Sofa, his deep eyes fixed on Qin Zixian¡¯s face. ¡°I can tell you now that if I have a woman outside, it only means that I want that woman, ¡± Gong Mochen said word by word. Qin Zixian felt suffocated, ¡°third brother, it¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t you know how I treated you? In order to save you, my legs were blown off. Now I can only sit in a wheelchair. My life is ruined! ¡± Big Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you saving me, I wouldn¡¯t have promised Godfather to admit our engagement, and you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here now ¡°Today¡¯s matter ends here. I don¡¯t want something like this to happen again. Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He stood up and walked past Qin Zixian. In fact, he didn¡¯t say the most important reason. He kept his relationship with Qin Zixian because he knew that Qin Sheng would definitely come back to take revenge on him in anger! And to take revenge on him, she would have to come back to find him. This was much better than him not being able to find her! Qin Zixian hugged Gong Mochen and buried her head in the man¡¯s arms. That was the place that she had fantasized about countless times! ¡°third brother, you know how much I love you. Please don¡¯t be with Yun Sheng. You can¡¯t be with her! I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything for you! LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! ¡± Gong Mochen patted Qin Zixian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zixian, you saved me. I¡¯m grateful to you, but I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister. Take care of your leg. I¡¯ll find some international doctors to take a look at you. They¡¯ll definitely cure you. ¡± ¡°No need. Doctor Ye Wei is very good. I¡¯d better let ye Wei take a look at me! ¡± Qin Zixian said quickly. After curing her leg, he could dump her? She wouldn¡¯t give up her hard-earned position just like that! Gong Mochen pushed Qin Zixian¡¯s hand away. ¡°Go and rest. I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± He strode out of the living room and ye Wei waited for Gong Mochen in the corridor. ¡°President Gong, it¡¯s my fault for what happened today. I forgot to bring my cell phone. When I saw Yun Sheng at the resort, I found out that Qin Zixian was looking for Yun Sheng! But I don¡¯t have a cell phone, so I can¡¯t inform you immediately. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s head was deep. ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself. Yun Sheng has my people by his side. They will inform me. I¡¯ve troubled you for so many years to treat Qin Zixian. I¡¯ve already troubled you too much. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°IT¡¯S NO TROUBLE! It¡¯s really no trouble. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen walked past ye Wei. Qin Zixian pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked out. ¡°What are you still looking at? He has already left. ¡± Ye Wei looked away awkwardly. ¡°Why do you keep calling me Yun Sheng? ¡± This was very strange to her. Logically, Qin Zixian should have recognized Qin Sheng a long time ago. She did not understand why she kept calling Qin Sheng Yun Sheng. Qin Zixian snorted coldly. ¡°If she is not Qin Sheng, then she can¡¯t inherit my family¡¯s property. Am I crazy enough to admit her identity? ¡± The police could arrest Qin Sheng, but what could they do to Qin Sheng if they arrested Qin Sheng At most, they would investigate the matter of the bomb that year, and that was what she was most afraid of being found out! How could she admit Qin Sheng¡¯s identity and let everyone investigate the matter that year, so that Qin Sheng could regain her identity of inheriting the Qin Family¡¯s property! Ye Wei forced a smile. She was too naive. She had never thought about the issue of property! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll push you to your room to rest. You should take your medicine, ¡± she said. Qin Zixian glared at Ye Wei. ¡°Take your useless medicine away. I¡¯M NOT TAKING MEDICINE! Third Brother said that if you want to give it to me, ask a famous international doctor to take a look at my leg. As long as I say the word, you don¡¯t have to stay in the Qin family anymore! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If you don¡¯t take medicine, how will your leg get better? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. You should worry about your own matters! ¡± Qin Zixian said coldly. Ye Wei¡¯s brows sank. She really had to worry about her own matters. Qin Sheng was back. Should she leave too? ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng let Jian Jian play in his room. She went back to the bedroom to take a shower. When she walked out of the bathroom, she gritted her teeth. A man was lying on the bed with her ointment in his hands¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°Gong Mochen! How the Hell did you get in? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the little woman in front of him. ¡°You didn¡¯t know how I got in the whole night? I went in with force. ¡± Chapter 221 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION INVALID Chapter! Qin Sheng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She grabbed the bag on the table, took out a handful of money, and threw it to Gong Mochen. ¡°Is the money for the rabies vaccine enough? GET LOST! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the red and green bills on the ground, stood up, and walked to Qin Sheng, ¡°the money for the rabies vaccine is enough, but you didn¡¯t give me the money. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man, and she put a ten yuan note in front of Gong Mochen, ¡°keep the change, the remaining three yuan is your tip! TAKE CARE! ¡± Gong mochen smiled, ¡°Baby, you made a mistake. I said ten billion. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. God, why didn¡¯t he rob her? Her little face was tense. She couldn¡¯t afford to pay this amount of money! ¡°SHAMELESS! It¡¯s a treasure to others, but it¡¯s not even worth the grass to me! Just take this ten yuan and leave! ¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with the man. Since she couldn¡¯t sue him in court, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him chasing after her! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°apply the medicine three times a day. It¡¯s time for you to apply the medicine. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯ve applied the medicine. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apply the medicine, and I don¡¯t need your medicine either. If you continue to stay here and don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll sue you for harassment! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she picked up her phone. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright, you can call! ¡± Qin Sheng skillfully dialed 110, but Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. Gong Mochen picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Baby, are you going to report this to the police? ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she threw the phone away. ¡°What did you do to my phone? ¡± ¡°I just set up a transfer function for some of the calls, and all of them are received by my phone. I don¡¯t think that you can find the police to report this to the police faster than you can find me to report this to the police. The problem will be solved faster, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! Gong Mochen, get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng hated him so much that she wanted to kill him. And she definitely wouldn¡¯t let Gong MOCHEN OFF SO EASILY Look at how she dealt with him! Gong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not satisfied with me! I don¡¯t mind making it up to you! ¡± ¡°BASTARD! What are you doing? ¡± Her leg kicked the man¡¯s body, wanting to kick him to death. ¡°applying medicine. Just applying medicine. Can¡¯t you be more obedient? ! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You promise to just apply medicine? Are you going to leave after applying the medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, or else? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng bit her lip. She couldn¡¯t beat him, so she might as well let him apply the medicine and get rid of him as soon as possible! ¡°I told you to apply the medicine, so you can leave after applying it! ¡± ¡°The wound needs to be sutured. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect her wound to be so serious! ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. Isn¡¯t there a ointment? ¡± ¡°The ointment is only to reduce inflammation. The wound is too deep and needs to be sutured, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°No, I can¡¯t go to the hospital! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly said. The news about her and Gong Mochen had been spread all over the place. Who Knew How many people were watching them. If she went to the hospital with Gong Mochen now, it was practically adding fuel to the fire of her own news! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were gloomy. What was she worried about Could it be that she was afraid that Li Ang would know that she was going to the hospital with him? His heart felt as if it had been pricked by something, making him feel uncomfortable. ¡°where¡¯s the first aid kit? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s in the bedside cabinet. What are you doing? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ! ¡± Gong Mochen answered unhappily. He walked to the bedside cabinet and took out the first-aid kit from the drawer. He elegantly put on rubber gloves and sterilized his hands with disinfectant¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng was shocked. Chapter 222 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen ignored the little woman. He put the surgical needle and thread, local anesthetic, and sterile cotton into the tray and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Then who else do you want to sew? ¡± It was a very speechless topic. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to sew anyone! ¡°When did you learn how to sew? You haven¡¯t learned any medical skills! ¡± She said quickly. She also knew this. She didn¡¯t WANT TO BE HIS LAB RAT! ¡°The year I went abroad. ¡± God knows what he had experienced that year. Not only did he learn how to sew his own wounds, but he also knew some simple medical skills. Of course, this wasn¡¯t his specialty. He could only deal with the most common diseases. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. How many things did he have that she did not know? Her heart was bleak. This was the man she had once loved with her life, but she did not understand him at all! Gong Mochen put the tray that he had prepared on the bed. However, the european-style bed had a bed frame, which prevented him from suturing the little woman. He sat on the bed and used a pillow to prop up the little woman¡¯s buttocks. He sprayed disinfectant on the sanitary pad and used Tweezers to clip the sanitary pad to sterilize the wound and the surrounding skin. ¡°It will be cold. BEAR WITH IT! ¡± He said. The decisive coldness stimulated Qin Sheng¡¯s senses, and she suddenly shrank her body. Gong Mochen held her waist and said, ¡°don¡¯t move. Sterilize it again. It will rub into the wound. It might hurt a little. ¡± The disinfection had to be thorough. Otherwise, even if the wound was sewn up, it would cause infection. Qin Sheng frowned. It really hurt, especially when the tweezers touched her wound stiffly. Pieces of the sterilized face with blood were thrown into the tray by Gong Mochen. His heart was throbbing in pain. She was still bleeding. He really wanted to say 10,000 apologies and understood why she would bite him to death if he touched her again! ¡°Is the disinfecting done? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯ll prepare the skin for you now. Don¡¯t be nervous. It doesn¡¯t hurt, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He took out a small knife and scratched the little woman¡¯s body. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what it meant to prepare the skin until now. It turned out that he wanted to remove all the hair near her wound. Another disinfection, followed by spraying local anesthetics, and finally, suturing. Even though she was sprayed with anesthetics, Qin Sheng was still in pain, so much so that she made a sound. Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. He had never been so careful when suturing his wound. Once the little woman made a sound, he didn¡¯t dare to move and sprayed anesthetics on her again. Her twitching reaction stimulated his gaze, making him unable to remain calm. Mou Ran, footsteps came from outside the room, and the sound of luggage rolling on the ground. ¡°Sister Yun, I¡¯m back! ¡± Le Le knocked on Qin Sheng¡¯s door. It was Jian Jian who opened the door for her. She wanted to greet Yun Sheng when she came in. Qin Sheng bit her lips hard and straightened her voice, afraid that Le Le would hear her abnormality. ¡°I got it, you can rest. ¡± Le Le looked at the closed door. ¡°Sister Yun, what¡¯s wrong? Your Voice is not right? I¡¯ll go in and take a look at you! ¡± Qin Sheng was so scared that she almost bit her tongue. ¡°No! I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m sleeping! Don¡¯t come in! ¡± How could she dare to let others see her in her current state? Armani, if she really saw it, she could go and crawl into the ground! ¡°Ah? Going to bed so early? I even bought some vegetables back. I want to cook something delicious for you and Jian Jian tonight, ¡± Le Le said. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she felt like she was hitting a wall. Although Gong Mochen stopped moving, it still hurt. She couldn¡¯t pronounce it properly. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I¡¯ll go out and eat! ¡± She took a deep breath and said with effort. Le Le was happy. Finally, Qin Sheng agreed to eat the food she cooked. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and cook. WAKE UP AND EAT! ¡± Hearing le LE¡¯s happy footsteps, Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Gong Mochen stitched her up with a needle. She was in so much pain that she almost cried out. If her hands were not tied, she would have hit the man long ago! ¡°BE GENTLE! ¡± She scolded the man in a low voice. Gong Mochen cut the thread with scissors. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just apply some medicine on you. Don¡¯t exercise too hard these few days. Don¡¯t spread your legs too wide. Don¡¯t open the wound. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re the one who opened the wound! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded back. Why would she open the wound if she was fine? Gong Mochen got up and got off the ground. ¡°I will open it, but I¡¯ll open it when you¡¯re better. ¡± He packed his things and put the first aid kit back in its original place. Qin Sheng hated him so much that her teeth hurt. ¡°UNTIE ME! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to untie Qin Sheng¡¯s hands and feet. Qin Sheng, who had finally regained her freedom, hurriedly took her clothes and put them on. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? ¡± She shouted at the man angrily. If she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would have fallen out with him a long time ago! Gong Mochen¡¯s long fingers unbuttoned his clothes one by one, revealing his strong chest muscles. The corners of his lips curled up as he walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°You said that you would wait for me to recover! ¡± Qin Sheng was confused. He had just told her not to open her wounds. What was he doing? Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so eager for me to open you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you to recover! ¡± He hugged his little woman with his long arms and fell onto the bed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Le Le will see me if I go out now? If you¡¯re not afraid, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, the whole world is talking about us now. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. If Le Le Saw a man walking out of her room, even if they didn¡¯t do anything, there was no way to explain it! ¡°Then how long do you plan to stay? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after they fall asleep, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He just wanted to hug her and give her a good hug. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°No, how did you come in just now? ¡± Obviously, Chu Jian didn¡¯t know that someone had come in. Otherwise, Chu Jian would definitely call her. The only explanation was that he climbed in through the window! If he could climb in through the window, he would definitely be able to climb out! ¡°I came in through the door, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Nonsense! Why didn¡¯t Jian Jian know that you came in? And why do you have the key to the apartment? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°because Chu Jian was attracted by the little beauty downstairs and went to the window to chat with the little beauty. I bought the entire neighborhood, so I got your spare key from the property, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was streaked with countless black lines. She really wanted to spank Jian Jian¡¯s little butt! She had to be lecherous! It was simply a waste of time! ¡°I¡¯m going to eat. Lie Down by yourself. ¡± She sat up from the man¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t let him go, so she had to go. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t stop the little woman. He patted her butt with his big hand. ¡°Eat more. ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the room and locked the door from the outside. She was determined not to let him out. In the room, Qin Sheng¡¯s phone, which she had thrown on the bed, sent out a message notification. Li Ang, ¡®what¡¯s going on? Why is there news everywhere saying that you slept with Gong Mochen? Tell me clearly! ¡® There were a few angry expressions below. Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips slightly, and his fingers pressed the keyboard on the phone screen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 223 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡®I had sex with my uncle, it felt so good, seven times in one night, let¡¯s break off the engagement. ¡® Gong Mochen smirked as he sent the message. He guaranteed that Leon wouldn¡¯t die from anger! ¡®Damn! Stupid girl, I haven¡¯t spanked you for a few days, are you going to go to heaven? Just you wait! I¡¯ll show you who feels good when I go to H Nation! ¡® A series of furious expressions filled the screen. Gong Mochen tapped the screen lightly with his finger and decisively blocked it! He searched for his name but found that his name was not in his friends list. How could it not be? After searching for a while, he was actually blacklisted! The corner of his lips twitched violently. He pulled his name back from the blacklist and sent a message to his number. ¡®Gong Mochen, I love you! ¡® ¡®In this life and this life, I only like the feeling of hugging you and sleeping! ¡® ¡®You¡¯re so awesome. Seven Times in one night, you make me scream every time! ¡® ¡®Don¡¯t stop, make me feel good! Hurry up and come to my bed! ¡® Gong Mochen took Qin Sheng¡¯s phone and sent a message. Hearing the notification sound of his phone, his lips curled into a smile. He put down Qin Sheng¡¯s phone, picked up his own phone, and sent a message. ¡°Okay, let you feel good, let you feel good every night until dawn! ¡± ¡°remember the mark I left in the depths of your heart, that is the proof that I loved you! ¡± He picked up Qin Sheng¡¯s phone again and deleted his message bar. This way, the little woman would not know what he did with her phone. He looked at his phone screen and gripped his phone tightly with his big hand. How many times had he thought that she could be like when she was young, pouncing on him every day, thinking about how to possess him every day and become his woman! ¡°¡­¡± In the restaurant, Qin Sheng was stunned by Le Le¡¯s dishes. Yesterday, she did not eat anything while accompanying the man in all kinds of high-intensity exercises. Today, she finally had something to eat, but it was interrupted by Qin Zixian. She had not eaten properly for two days, so she was not in the mood to eat at first. But now, she had already eaten a bowl full of rice. ¡°Le LE, your cooking is really good. What¡¯s this? ¡± She ate the crispy food in big bites. ¡°This is the dried pickled bamboo shoots and stir-fried preserved meat. My mother sent it to me from my hometown. My mother made it herself. You can¡¯t buy such delicious food outside! ¡± Le Le said. She grew up in the mountains in the south, and this was all she had at home. Her mother sent it to her, but she couldn¡¯t bear to eat it, so she kept it. Fortunately, it was all air-dried, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of spoiling it. Today, she could give it to her boss. It could be considered as thanking the boss for giving her a job and giving her a house to live in! Thinking about how she drove back to the dormitory building to pick up her luggage, she had shocked many people! Those B * Tches¡¯roommates were so shocked that their eyes almost fell to the ground! She had never felt so good since she came to this city to study! Of course, she would repay her kindness. All of this was given to her by Yun Sheng! Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°The things in your house are really good. Sell them to me later. ¡± ¡°If sister Yun wants to eat them, I will ask my mom to send them over. You don¡¯t have to buy them! There are no valuable things in the house, so it¡¯s good that you can take them out. It¡¯s good that sister Yun doesn¡¯t mind! ¡± Le Le said with a smile. ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t these worth anything? You can sell them? Your mom makes them so delicious. If you sell them online, I guarantee that your family¡¯s goods will be in short supply! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le¡¯s heart was bitter. Qin Sheng just happened to poke into her sadness. ¡°I also saw it online. The price is so beautiful, but it costs money to open an online shop. How can our family have the money to register an online shop? ¡°Sister Yun, my biggest wish is to work to earn money and open an online shop. I can help my mom sell the local specialties of our family. ¡°The bamboo shoots, dried bamboo shoots, wild vegetables, and fungus, dried mushrooms, dried beans, and many good things in the mountains can be sold for money! ¡± Qin Sheng bit the head of her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re short of registered capital, right? How about this, I¡¯ll lend it to you. When you¡¯ve earned enough money, you can return it to me. I WON¡¯T CHARGE YOU ANY INTEREST! ¡± Le Le¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Qin Sheng in shock. ¡°Sister Yun, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away since you trust me so much? ¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to say that she would lend her money. After all, this wasn¡¯t a small amount. It was several hundred thousand yuan! When she was in school, she had to work as an hourly worker. When she did not even have the money to eat, she wanted to borrow some money from her classmates to eat. However, she was rejected by her classmates because her family was poor. Everyone was afraid that she would not be able to pay back the money. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Le Le, if I lend you the money, you can run away. If you think that your character is only worth a few hundred thousand dollars! Everyone has their own value. Not Paying back the money may seem like a win, but in fact, you have sold your character and value. Because from now on, no one will believe you. You will no longer have your character and value. ¡°My uncle once told me that you must always believe that you are the most valuable. ¡°there is nothing that can be compared to your own value! ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s heart sank. She actually thought of him again! Le Le¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°I know, sister Yun. Believe me, I will definitely take care of the online store. I will return the money to you once I earn it! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to touch le LE¡¯s tears. ¡°What are you crying for? Hurry up and eat. I will send you a remittance in a while. You can apply for an online store after you get on the computer! ¡± Le Le was so happy that she couldn¡¯t even eat. ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, sister Yun! ¡± Chu Jian looked at the two people who were crying and laughing beside him and felt a little depressed. ¡°Le Le, why aren¡¯t you feeding me anymore? We¡¯ve agreed that if I¡¯m obedient, you¡¯ll feed me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jian Jian. I¡¯ll feed you right away! ¡± Le Le Kissed Chu Jian¡¯s cheek happily. The corner of Chu Jian¡¯s lips turned into a crescent moon. ¡°Le Le, you know how to cook and make me happy. I¡¯LL MAKE YOU MY CONSORT! ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for the reward, but who is your queen? ¡± Le Le Asked curiously. Chu Jian pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°She¡¯s in my mommy¡¯s stomach! ¡± Qin Sheng, mou ran, spat out a mouthful of rice. She felt bad, as if she had forgotten something important, especially when she looked at Jian Jian. Armani, she better not be like Chu Xia, winning the lottery on the first try! Buy The aftercare medicine She made her decision immediately. Le Le Was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t Jian Jian Yun Sheng¡¯s child Why did Jian Jian say that he wanted to marry Yun Sheng¡¯s baby? A child was still a child. She could not distinguish these ethical relationships. She touched Chu Jian¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Jian Jian, you can¡¯t marry your sister. You can only marry a girl other than your sister. ¡± Chu Jian blinked his big eyes. ¡°No, I want Mommy¡¯s daughter to be my main palace. She is my pure yuan empress. Mommy, you have to give birth to an empress for me. ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. He was really Chu Xia¡¯s good son. He even knew Zhen Huan so well! Daughter Her heart tightened and the delicious food in her mouth lost its taste. She pursed her stiff lips, ¡°you guys eat. I¡¯m going out. ¡± Le Le looked up at Qin Sheng, ¡°where are you going? I¡¯ll drive for you. ¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to the pharmacy outside the community, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 224 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°going to the pharmacy? Sister Yun, are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital for a check-up? ¡± Le Le asked. Qin Sheng waved her hand. ¡°No need. It¡¯s just the pharmacy. I just want to buy some vitamins to eat. ¡± She almost lost her tongue. It was really difficult to say the word ¡°buy contraceptives¡± . ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll go buy them! ¡± Le Le said quickly. She only hoped that she could do more for Qin Sheng and repay Qin Sheng! ¡°No need! I, I ate too much. I¡¯ll go for a walk to digest my food. ¡± Qin Sheng was anxious and sweating. It was useless for Le Le to buy it for her. She wanted to buy it herself and eat it. No one could replace her! ¡°Alright then. You go for a walk. I¡¯ll take care of Jian Jian, ¡± said LE LE. Qin Sheng hurriedly ran out of the apartment and finally fooled LE LE. She quickly walked to the pharmacy outside the residential area. In front of the Glass Window of the apartment building, the man¡¯s arm was propped on the window frame as he looked at the little woman who was walking downstairs. His eyebrows sank. Where was she walking to? The only thing he was sure of was that the place she was going to was not far. Otherwise, she would have driven there. He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°where did Qin Sheng go and what did she do? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng walked into the pharmacy. A few of the salesgirls politely smiled at Qin Sheng. ¡°Hello, Miss. What do you need? ¡±Aa salesgirl came up to her. Qin Sheng¡¯s tongue was tied in a Chinese knot. She recalled the time when she bought a pregnancy test kit for Chu Xia and was ridiculed. This time, she was even more explicit than that. Her face alternated between red and white. The feeling of buying the after-action medicine was like telling the world that she had just had sex with a man. ¡°I, I¡¯ll buy, buy the morning-after pill. ¡± Her voice became softer as she spoke, and no one knew how she would be laughed at by these cashier girls. The cashier girl, on the other hand, had a normal look on her face. She reached out her hand and made a welcoming gesture. ¡°please come to this counter. ¡± Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. The quality was indeed different. This shop was big, and the cashier girl¡¯s quality was also high. ¡°How much is a box? ¡± She took out her pocket. ¡°there are many kinds in our shop. Do you want the morning-after pill or the morning-after pill? ¡± The cashier girl continued to ask. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face was red with embarrassment. ¡°After. ¡± ¡°after the event is divided into 24 hours and 72 hours. Which one do you want? ¡± The cashier asked. Qin Sheng was so embarrassed that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. She didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so detailed. The question was, which one did she want to sell? She calculated the time secretly. What time did she and Gong Mochen make it the first time? It seemed to be around the same time as now, but she didn¡¯t look at the time and wasn¡¯t sure if it had been more than 24 hours. Seeing Qin Sheng¡¯s hesitation, the cashier explained, ¡°if it hasn¡¯t been more than 24 hours, you can take this kind of long-term contraceptive pill. This kind of pill can be taken for a long time, but the side effects are small. ¡°The side effects of 72 hours are very big. It may not cause infertility in the future, or it may not succeed in contraception and get pregnant, resulting in the child¡¯s abnormal development. ¡°because any contraceptive pill is not 100% effective, there is a chance of failure. ¡°In that case, it will be harmful to both the child and the adult. ¡°So it¡¯s best to confirm the time and minimize the harm to the body. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the cashier gratefully, but she wasn¡¯t sure if it had been more than 24 hours! ¡°Well, give me 72 hours. ¡± She finally decided. ¡°Okay. ¡± The cashier took out a box of pills and placed it on the counter. ¡°28 yuan. Do you want mineral water? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. She understood how considerate the cashier was. How could she take this thing home to drink? Thinking of home and the man she locked in the room, she felt suffocated. ¡°Yes, give me a bottle. ¡± ¡°okay, it¡¯s 30 yuan in total. ¡± The cashier said as she went to the other counter to get Qin Sheng the mineral water. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on the medicine box on the counter. The pink medicine box looked very light, but when she picked it up, she felt like her hand was pressed down, as if a stone was pressing on her heart. Will there be children She couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your mineral water. ¡± She didn¡¯t come back to her senses until the cashier put the water in front of her. ¡°Oh, thank you. ¡± Qin Sheng reached into her pocket to get the money and was ready to pay. A phone rang. The cashier picked up the phone beside her and looked at the woman opposite her in an instant. ¡°Miss, is your surname Yun? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded subconsciously. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She had to use her real name to buy the medicine? The cashier seemed to be frightened. Her face was Pale as she snatched the medicine from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand! ¡°sorry, we¡¯re not selling it anymore! ¡± Her voice trembled. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you selling it? ¡± The cashier¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°We just received a call that we can¡¯t sell contraceptives to Miss Yun for a month. Miss Yun, don¡¯t make things difficult for us. It¡¯s the boss who won¡¯t let us sell them. ¡± ¡°Ah? Your boss has a grudge against Miss Yun? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. She waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go to another pharmacy to buy them. ¡± There was no need to make things difficult for the cashier. There were so many pharmacies in h nation. She turned around and walked to the door. The cashier pursed her lips and called out hesitantly ¡°Miss Yun, you don¡¯t have to go to other pharmacies. Our boss just received a call from the FDA. All pharmacies in H nation can not sell medicine to Miss Yun for a month. To buy this kind of medicine, you have to buy it with your ID card. ¡± Qin Sheng listened in astonishment. A wave of anger rushed to her forehead. Gong Mochen! Other than Gong Mochen, no one could order the FDA to inform all pharmacies in h nation in a short ten minutes that they would not sell her contraceptives! She ran out of the pharmacy door and saw Nie Feng standing respectfully outside the door. ¡°Miss Yun, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Nie Feng Away and saw Nie Feng. There was no need to ask anything. It Must Be Gong Mochen! Where else could she go now Go back and settle the score with Gong Mochen! She held her breath and ran back to the apartment building. Le Le opened the door. ¡°Sister Yun, are you running? Why are you sweating? ¡± Qin Sheng ignored Le Le and rushed straight to her room. However, the door was opened and Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°where is he? ¡± Le Le followed her. ¡°A man walked out of the room just now and scared me to death. He said he¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s your man. ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she vomited blood. ¡°He is my enemy! ¡± She turned around and ran out of the apartment. Without any suspense, she saw Nie Feng. ¡°take me to see Gong Mochen! ¡± Nie Feng opened the car door and let Qin Sheng into the car. Qin Sheng sat in the car. If she wanted to buy birth control pills, she had to buy them from a pharmacy. If she wanted to sell them at a pharmacy, she had to find Gong Mochen! When the car stopped steadily, Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. This was Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. It was the place where she had lived since she was young. Scenes of the past flashed in front of her eyes like smoke. Yang Gu hit the tall man and covered his body with a layer of golden light. He carried her on his shoulders and ran in the yard with her. ¡°Sweetheart, raising you is the happiest thing in my life. Being my princess, you are the happiest girl in the world! Are you willing to be my princess? ¡± ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to be your princess, I want to be your woman! ¡± ¡°Okay, my little woman! ¡± ¡°Miss Qin, we¡¯re here, ¡± Nie Feng turned around and reminded the motionless girl. Chapter 225 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were watery. Someone asked her how happy she was to be pampered by Gong Mochen, and that would depend on how much pain she was in now! How much pain she was in now, how happy she was back then. She blinked her eyes to clear all the moisture and got out of the car. She didn¡¯t need Nie Feng to lead the way. She was more familiar with this place than anywhere else. She wouldn¡¯t go wrong even if she closed her eyes. However, there wasn¡¯t a man in the living room that she wanted to find, nor was there a study room. She ran up to the second floor and pushed Gong Mochen¡¯s bedroom open. Of course, it was also her bedroom because she had only slept for a few days in her own bedroom! Everything in the room made her gaze freeze. Even the earrings that she had casually placed on the dressing table were still in their original positions. On the bedside table and in the photo, the two people who were smiling sweetly had once again succeeded in making her nose turn sour. She did not know how he had managed to make everything in the room the same as when she had left! After a moment, she gathered her emotions and turned around to walk out of the room. Clearly, there was no one here that she was looking for! She returned to the first floor and walked along the corridor to the place where the water was flowing. It was their hot spring. The door of the hot spring room was open. The man was lying quietly in the hot spring, just like what she had seen in the past. ¡°Gong Mochen! Come Out! ¡± Looking at his leisurely manner, she was furious. She did not have time to waste. After 72 hours, it would be useless for her to eat anymore! She quickly walked in, slipped, and directly rushed to the hot spring! ¡°Ah! ¡± The sound of water splashing was beside her ears. It did not hurt as expected, a pair of strong hands pulled her. She grabbed the man¡¯s neck, ¡°ask Nie Feng to inform the people of the Drug Administration to revoke the ban on that Yun guy buying medicine! ¡± Gong Mochen completely ignored her action of grabbing his neck. ¡°Do you still remember this hot spring? At that time, you were scared by the water plants inside. Actually, you did not see the water plants at that time, but a kind of poisonous volcano black-bellied snake. This kind of water snake is very rare, its entire body is black, and it lives in the depths of the hot spring. ¡°Back then, it was not easy to get this thing. It was all thanks to Ye Wei that I managed to get the only volcanic black-bellied snake that was caught. ¡°Do you know why I needed that highly poisonous snake and even spent so much effort to plant water plants here to cover it up? ¡± Qin Sheng did not wait for the man to finish speaking before she opened her mouth to speak. ¡°because you were poisoned, you needed to use snake venom to suppress the poison in your body, so you got ye Wei to get that snake. Later on, your poison continued to deepen, and you even wanted Ha Siqi to take me away, to make Li Ang give up. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman in front of him. ¡°Yes. You know everything? How much do you know? ¡± ¡°Not all of it, but I think I know most of it. On the day of your engagement, Li Ang wanted to give you the antidote, but there was an accident. The person wearing the silver mask appeared and snatched your antidote with Li Ang. ¡°In order to take me away, Li Ang let Nie Feng and that person snatch the antidote together. ¡°In the end, Nie Feng snatched it, but the scene of your engagement exploded. ¡°everyone said that I was unwilling to be dumped and wanted to blow you and Qin Zixian to death. ¡± Qin Sheng spoke word by word. Li Ang did not hide anything from her. He told her everything that she wanted to know. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. He did not dare to let go of every expression on her face. However, her little face was so cold that he could not see any of her emotions. ¡°You bumped into me and Ye Wei. She was only acting for me. ¡°because I knew that you would not give up on leaving me. But at that time, I really did not know how much longer I could live. I could only make you give up and let you go! ¡± He finally said the words that he hadn¡¯t said to her for so many years. However, the girl¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations. Qin Sheng looked at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°Are you asking me to praise you as a lover? To shoulder everything on your own and give me a peaceful sky. Or to let me throw myself into your arms with tears of gratitude and thank you for arranging such a good future for me. And then, just like in the past, unconditionally accept all your arrangements? Gong Mochen, I¡¯m not Qin Sheng anymore. I¡¯m not that silly girl who chased after you and cried out to marry you! It doesn¡¯t matter if you wanted to protect me at that time or if I wanted to exchange myself and Li Ang for the antidote for you. You know very well what¡¯s important between us Do you want to tell me?¡± If there was only such a simple thing between them, then it wasn¡¯t a big deal at all. As long as he loved her and she loved him, all the misunderstandings could be explained clearly. But she knew very well that the things between them couldn¡¯t be explained by a misunderstanding at all! Gong Mochen suppressed his gaze and hugged the girl even tighter. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. If I want to talk about it for the rest of my life, do you want to hear it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. He wanted to talk about it for the rest of his life, so did she want to listen to him for the rest of her life? Her lips pursed into a straight line. The sour feeling in her nose made her eyes uncomfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to wait for the rest of my life, and my mother can¡¯t wait for me for the rest of my life. Since that¡¯s the case, then inform the FDA to revoke the ban on buying. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his brows. ¡°Do you really not want to give birth to my child? If you really do have a child, she is also your child. Do you have the heart to abort her? ¡°? ¡°Qin Sheng, back then, you asked me if I would still raise you if you were a burden to me. I said that I would. ¡°But what about you now? ¡± ¡°Back then, you could rationally push me away and let me marry Ha Siqi. You could choose the best path for me. Why can¡¯t I make the best choice for her and me now? ¡°Let her be born into a family where her parents are enemies. Let her suffer the pain that I have suffered since she was young. I don¡¯t want my child to grow up like me. If she doesn¡¯t have a father, then she doesn¡¯t have a mother.. ¡°I don¡¯t think she will be happy like this! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were red. If it wasn¡¯t her own life, no one would have the right to speak. Even if she grew up under Gong Mochen¡¯s love, her heart was still lonely. How much did she want to have a father and mother to love her? Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know if she would have a child now. There was no way to talk about hurting the child. Chapter 226 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen listened to the girl¡¯s words and said in an abnormally hoarse voice, ¡°but you might be pregnant in the next two days. ¡± He remembered her days. This girl had always been careless. Every time, he was the one who reminded her that it would be embarrassing for a girl to dirty her dress at school. Even if she wasn¡¯t by his side, he would still instinctively calculate the date and remember¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched and she felt a faint pain. It had been four years, but he was still calculating the date? She really could not do it herself, and she had never been able to remember it. It was so difficult, so difficult. She wanted to blink her eyes to clear the mist that had formed in her eyes. It turned out that it required not only time, but also perseverance! She straightened her voice, not letting the man recognize the abnormality in her voice. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t change at all in four years? Thank you for reminding me, or else I would be foolishly looking for medicine everywhere. You can continue to ban the sale. ¡± She stood up and was about to leave. Gong Mochen said, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the month now! The chances of you getting pregnant are very high! ¡± Qin Sheng gritted her teeth when she heard that. ¡°Gong Mochen, do you have any shame in scheming to get a woman pregnant every day? ¡± ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a girl, and you don¡¯t even know that you might get pregnant. Do you have any shame? ¡± Gong Mochen teased the little woman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a child anyway? Let me go! ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to break free from him, but Gong Mochen¡¯s strong arms were like pliers, and she couldn¡¯t open them at all! Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was deep as he twisted his little woman. ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s words. ¡°What do you mean? My injuries haven¡¯t healed yet! ¡± She came up with this reason. Just take it as giving the two of them a chance. Gong Mochen believed that since she had their child, she would be tied to them. No matter how difficult it was to resolve the past grudges, he would settle the matter! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm and scratched his arm, leaving terrifying bloody marks. All she wanted was to force him to let go of her and let her go! However, the man¡¯s hand never let go of her arm. Didn¡¯t he feel pain Her heart was in pain. She continued to scratch his arm with her claws, forcing him to let go! ¡­ Gong Mochen walked down the hot spring pool. Qin Sheng got up and saw the man in the hot spring pool covered in blood. The hot spring soaked the man¡¯s blood and it flowed freely, dyeing the water horribly red. It was like the scene of a murder! Her heart twitched. Didn¡¯t he know pain when he was stupid She just wanted to force him away. She walked quickly to the gate of the hot spring pool, wanting to leave as soon as possible. Gong Mochen walked up from the water and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°You can leave later. Your dress is wet. It¡¯s not good for your body to wear wet clothes! Go to the changing room upstairs and change your dress. I haven¡¯t even touched your clothes. ¡± Qin Sheng slapped the man¡¯s face. Hearing his gentle words, her heart ached even more! ¡°Do you think you can force me to have a baby like this? ¡± ¡°I know you hate me, but promise me that if you have a baby, the heavens will give us a chance to return to my side, okay ¡°No matter how much you think I owe you, I will make it up to you until you are satisfied! ¡± Gong mochen pleaded. He was willing to give everything to make it up to her and her family! Qin Sheng laughed bitterly, ¡°will my mommy come back to life? Gong Mochen, what can you use to make up for human lives? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart froze. There were only human lives, he could not make up for it His heart was cut by the little woman¡¯s words! ! ! Chapter 227 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°there will always be a way. Promise me, give me some time, let me think of the best way to make it up to you! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face without a moment¡¯s hesitation, enunciating each word clearly, ¡°not good! Gong Mochen, I swore in front of my mother¡¯s grave, I will bury her murderer with her! ¡± ¡°Alright, I will go find her murderer. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips trembled. Qin Sheng only felt that it was funny, ¡°Gong Mochen, are you joking? Do you think I will fall for your trick? ¡± ¡°When you see that person, you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m not lying to you! ¡± Gong Mochen said bitterly. Before he caught that person, no one would believe him because that person was like a shadow that didn¡¯t exist at all. No one had seen him, and no one would believe that person¡¯s existence. Qin Sheng shook Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Then, when you catch him, propose to him! If you can bury him with my mother, I¡¯ll marry you! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s pupils constricted, and thousands of undercurrents twisted into a net in his eyes, entangling his heart and making him unable to breathe. Was He really going to kill that person Killing that person was as painful as making him give up on Qin Sheng No one could understand his current feelings. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart turned cold. The moment the man paused, he completely denied what he had just said. If it was really not him, why did he hesitate? She slapped herself countless times in her heart and almost believed Gong MOCHEN¡¯s words! She cursed herself in her heart. Wasn¡¯t it enough that she had been deceived by Gong Mochen? Gong Mochen took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and brought her out of the hot spring room. There was only him and his little woman in the entire Villa He could bring Qin Sheng anywhere he wanted to. He brought Qin Sheng straight back to the bedroom. When they reached the bedroom, Qin Sheng ran into the bathroom to take a shower. When she was done showering, the man took a light green dress and walked into the bathroom to pass it to her. She finally had clean clothes for the dress. These clothes from a few years ago were quite suitable for her now. Gong Mochen also changed his clothes. Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom and looked at the man in front of her. For a moment, she actually wondered if she could travel back in time to her childhood? If she could travel back in time to her childhood, if she could change everything that happened to her, would the ending be different now? They might be able to fall in love, be together, have children, and live the happy life that the prince and the princess should have lived in all the fairy tales. However, this thought only flashed through her mind for a moment before it fell like a meteor. It was impossible for her to travel back in time. After all, this was not a time travel book. She did not have the golden finger of the female protagonist in the time travel book or the good life of the female protagonist in the time travel book! She could not change the predicament in front of her and the hatred between them. She was Yun Sheng, and he was the enemy of her entire family! To want to change the past of the two of them, it was obvious that she was thinking too much¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± It was not a discussion, but a command tone. Qin Sheng ignored the man. When had he ever failed to do what he said Everything she said was a waste of her words. When the two of them walked out of the villa, Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were stunned as she looked at the red sports car that was rushing towards them from outside the iron gate. The evildoer-like man jumped off the sports car and rushed towards the Iron Gate angrily. ¡°Gong Mochen! Come out if you have the balls! ¡± Chapter 228 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Why is Li Ang here The prince of England had given birth to the heir. As the Grand Duke of Aldrich, he was sent to England to attend the Royal Family¡¯s banquet for half a month. He absolutely could not be absent and be disrespectful! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. subconsciously, she wanted to pull her hand away from Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. However, she was grabbed tightly by the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. A wave of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to shake off her hand the moment he saw Li Ang! The little woman¡¯s concern for Li Ang made him want to prove his ownership of her even more! His large hand clenched Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly, and he brought her to the large iron gate. He raised his other hand, and motioned for the bodyguard at the door to open the iron gate. Li Ang rushed into the door with a wave of hostility, and his gaze twisted fiercely on the hands of the two people on the opposite side! ¡°Let go of her for me! ¡± He kicked at Gong Mochen, who was holding Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, turned sideways to avoid Li Ang¡¯s leg, and took a step back. The bodyguards in the courtyard rushed over, wanting to beat Li Ang up. Gong Mochen raised his hand, indicating that no one was allowed to get close to Li Ang. He jumped up and gave Li Ang a flying kick. ¡°Let go? I¡¯m her man! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart was stabbed fiercely. It didn¡¯t matter whether Qin Sheng was his unmarried or not, the important thing was who was her man! He raised his leg to meet Gong Mochen¡¯s leg, and started to kick Gong Mochen. ¡°Gong Mochen, I want your life! ¡± He roared angrily. No Man could tolerate that his woman had a relationship with another man, and Li Ang was also a normal man. Both of them looked like they wanted to strangle each other to death. Qin Sheng knew the foundation of the two men¡¯s martial arts. Although both of them were outstanding figures, if they really wanted to fight for a long time, Li Ang was still slightly inferior to Gong Mochen. After all, Gong Mochen had grown up through experience since he was young. The experience from childhood and Learning Martial Arts from a noble school were different! Taking advantage of the break between the two men¡¯s moves, she blocked between the two men. Behind her was Li Ang, and in front of her was Gong Mochen. ¡°Stop! ¡± She said. ¡°Qin Sheng, come here! ¡± Gong Mochen was annoyed. Qin Sheng¡¯s stance was like she was protecting Li Ang and blocking Li Ang behind her. He reached out to grab the little woman and let her know whose woman she was! Li Ang reached out from behind Qin Sheng and wanted to hit Gong Mochen. If he dared to touch his girlfriend, he saw that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°Yun Sheng, move away! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill him today! ¡± Qin Sheng tried to block Li Ang. ¡°Stop hitting him. Take Me Home! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. ¡± Li Ang suppressed the anger in his heart. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand and glared at Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ll take my daughter home first. We¡¯ll settle the score later! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the iron gate with Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people who walked out. His dark eyes were deep. ¡°President, let me go and SNATCH MISS BACK! ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°No need. She¡¯s already mine. She can¡¯t run away. Let her be quiet. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice sounded like it came from deep springs. He knew that she needed time to calm down to make Qin Sheng accept the fact that she had a relationship with him. She still had to face the possibility of pregnancy and those complicated grudges. Moreover, the woman was already his. He did not believe that anyone could snatch her away from him! He waved his hand and brought Nie Feng into the villa. ¡°Have you found Ta Luosi? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Not yet. Ever since the last explosion, he sneaked into the hospital to harm you and was injured by our people. He has not appeared again, ¡± Nie Feng reported. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Find Him. Mobilize everyone to find him! ¡± He had to find Ta Luosi so that he could explain what had happened back then to Qin Sheng. However, when he thought of Qin Sheng¡¯s request, his deep frown deepened! Finding Ta Luosi meant that Qin Sheng wanted Ta Luosi to be buried with her mother. was she really going to kill Ta Luosi? He rubbed his tightly knitted brows with his fingers. Nie Feng accepted the order and left the villa. After so many years, there was only one thing that he could not understand. It was Gong Mochen versus Ta Luosi. Ta Luosi was always trying to kill Gong Mochen, but Gong Mochen had never done anything to Ta Luosi. However, this was not Gong Mochen¡¯s style at all. Gong Mochen had always been ruthless in his killing. All of his feelings were given to Qin Sheng. He did not understand what Ta Luosi was holding Gong Mochen back. It made Gong MOCHEN UNABLE TO MAKE UP HIS MIND TO KILL TA LUOSI! What he could do was to find Ta Luosi for Gong Mochen First, and then ask for instructions on how to deal with Ta Luosi! ¨C In the Red Sports car, Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang¡¯s tense face. This man had always been a cynical aristocrat. However, when he was angry, he was definitely not cynical, but was as cold and aloof as he was now. She pursed her lips, ¡°why are you back? Aren¡¯t you going to the Royal Party? ¡± ¡°I came back when I saw your message! ¡± Li Ang put his hand on the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road. He pounced on Qin Sheng and pressed her under him. His eyes were bloodshot, ¡°did you have fun with Gong Mochen? Seven Times? You want to have fun, right? I¡¯ll let you know who you have the most fun with! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the WOMAN¡¯S LIPS! Qin Sheng was completely confused. She instinctively turned her head to avoid Li Ang¡¯s lips and used her hand to support the man¡¯s shoulder, keeping a distance between them. ¡°What message did you say? I didn¡¯t send you a message! Explain this to me first! ¡± Li Ang was also stunned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t send it, then who did? Look at my message! ¡± He got up from the woman and took out his phone for Qin Sheng to see. ¡°I slept with my uncle. It was so great. Seven Times in one night, we broke off the engagement. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the screen in shock. This was her account. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t send such a message. At this time? ¡± She looked at him in confusion. What did she do at this time? She was sure that she had just sat down to eat with LE LE AT THIS TIME! ¡°Yes, Gong Mochen! ¡± She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Damn Man. Was He afraid that other people wouldn¡¯t know about their affair? Li Ang¡¯s hand pounded on the steering wheel, making an ear-piercing screech of the car. ¡°I rushed back on the royal plane when I saw the message! What¡¯s going on? Are you related to Gong Mochen? ¡± It was fortunate that the royal plane was here. Otherwise, other planes wouldn¡¯t have such a speed. It made him come here to look for Qin Sheng in a few hours. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She did not know how to explain this to Li Ang, and what he asked was not something she could not deny. The silent girl undoubtedly confirmed everything. Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°did you promise to go back to him? Have you forgotten that you promised your grandfather and the oath you swore on your mother¡¯s grave? ¡± Chapter 229 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, I know what I should do. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. How could she forget her oath? Thinking of her grandfather in the hospital bed and the cold tombstone, her heart ached. That was her family. Now not only was her uncle dead, her mother was dead, and her only grandfather was dying of a serious illness. All of this was related to Gong Mochen! She inserted her hand into her hair and took a deep breath. She felt that the air was so thin that she was suffocating. Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. He held the back of her head with his hand. He could see Qin Sheng¡¯s pain. ¡°I will be by your side and I will always protect you! Tell me, are you willing to be with Gong Mochen this time? ¡± His heart was in his throat. He wanted to hear the girl¡¯s answer, but he was afraid to hear it. ¡°No! It¡¯s really not. I was drugged by Qin Zixian, so, then, ¡± Qin Sheng corrected herself. She was drugged by Qin Zixian, but the drug did not cause her to have sex with Gong Mochen. If they really had sex, it was she who provoked Gong Mochen, so she was raped by Gong Mochen. Even if Qin Sheng did not explain everything, Li Ang understood the general meaning. Anyway, his girlfriend did not want to be with Gong Mochen! Only then did his heart relax. His arms hugged the woman¡¯s body tightly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Yunsheng, do you know how afraid I am that you will return to Gong Mochen¡¯s side? Don¡¯t leave me. Believe me, I will give you a lifetime of happiness. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears fell on Li Ang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But, but, I have already¡­ ¡± She gritted her teeth on her lips, unable to say the rest of the words. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I know! Please don¡¯t say anymore! ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s little face in his hands, his voice unusually hoarse. How could he not know what it meant to have sex? It meant that she was no longer complete. He had guarded her for four years, and her most beautiful night had still fallen into Gong Mochen¡¯s hands. But so what? That was not what Yun Sheng wanted. It was like a car accident or a fall. No one wanted anything bad to happen. It was not the fault of the injured person! He had lost her for one night, but he could have all the days and nights in the future. There was nothing he could care about. Qin Sheng was choked with sobs and could not speak. She could feel how sad Li Ang was. How could a man not be angry and sad when he knew that his woman had been taken by someone else? ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Li Ang, you¡¯re a good man. It¡¯s not fair to you! ¡± She cried. Li Ang had never had a woman, but she had given it to Gong Mochen. More importantly, no matter how she clearly recognized that Gong Mochen was only her enemy, she could not deny that when she was being pampered by Gong Mochen.. She would lose her mind and want more of his love! This was what she had always hoped for. However, she had never thought that when she really got it, she would feel such a painful feeling! Every little bit of softness she had towards Gong Mochen would cause her to feel a deep sense of guilt. She would feel that she had let down her family! Li Ang¡¯s lips kissed Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Really, you haven¡¯t let me down. If Gong Mochen has let me down, I will find Gong Mochen to settle this score! ¡°Also, promise me that you won¡¯t blame yourself. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. You shouldn¡¯t blame yourself. You are a good girl. In my eyes, you are the same as before! ¡± To accuse a girl who was raped of being unfaithful was a loss of morality. It was the ignorance of society. Li Ang was sad for his loss, but his heart was as broad as the sea. He knew very well that Qin Sheng had done nothing wrong in this matter! Qin Sheng bit her lip until it hurt. The Better Li Ang treated her, the more he felt that he owed Li Ang too much. What had she given Li Ang after so many years? It was just the status of a boyfriend and girlfriend! ¡°after we finish the things here, we will go back to Europe, ¡± she said softly. ¡°Okay, after we finish the things here, we will leave and never come back! I will always be with you! Let¡¯s go home, it¡¯s too late, ¡± Li Ang said. It was already late at night. If they delayed any longer, it would be dawn. He wiped the little woman¡¯s tears, started the car, and took her back to their apartment. However, when Li Ang¡¯s car drove to the downstairs of the apartment, he saw a crowd of people, and many spotlights were shooting at them. ¡°Sir Jue! May I ask if you took the royal plane back this time just to visit your girlfriend? ¡± The first reporter asked tactfully. ¡°May I ask if you saw the news in H nation? Now Miss Yun and CEO Gong¡¯s news is on the front page! ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do with this matter when you come back? ¡± ¡°Yes, do you want to break off your relationship with Miss Yun? ¡± Obviously, the reporters behind Li Ang were getting more and more explosive, forcing Li Ang to answer. Qin Sheng frowned. When the news was out, Gong Mochen¡¯s house did not have a single reporter. Her house was about to be razed by the reporters! It was obvious that Gong Mochen knew about this. Otherwise, how would he know not to let the reporters go to his house? However, he had acquiesced to the reporters coming to her house! She was so angry that her hands were clenched into fists. He was afraid that the world would not know! Li Ang clenched Qin Sheng¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be afraid! I said that I¡¯m here! ¡± He turned to look at the crowd that was interrogating him. ¡°Why do I want to break off my relationship with my girlfriend? ¡± His one sentence instantly made all the reporters speechless. Who Dared to say in front of Li Ang that Yun Sheng and Gong Mochen had sex and cuckolded Li Ang? ¡°Well, we guessed because we saw the news. Didn¡¯t the Duke See the news? ¡± A reporter replied tactfully. ¡°Of course I saw the news, but what I saw was that my girlfriend was drugged by Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e and raped by Gong Mochen! ¡°I will not let this matter rest ¡°I will definitely return justice to my girlfriend ¡°I will make my girlfriend go to jail for those who dared to drug her ¡°Those who raped my girlfriend will be sentenced to jail for rape! ¡± Li Ang said his words coldly! The reporters booed. According to Li Ang¡¯s words, didn¡¯t that mean that Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian would be sentenced to jail? Although these were not the crimes of beheading, thinking about Gong Mochen going to jail, everyone felt a chill run down their spines! A reporter mustered up his courage and took a step forward. ¡°May I know what Lord Jue Means? Are you going to go to court to sue CEO Gong for rape and Miss Qin for harming her body? ¡± Li Ang nodded. ¡°Yes, we will go to court to sue Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian tomorrow. If you are interested, go to the court tomorrow for an interview. I will bring my girlfriend home to rest now! ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her into the apartment building. All the reporters were dumbfounded. The court dared to sentence Gong Mochen But if they didn¡¯t sentence him, they would offend the Grand Duke of Europe! In a showdown, the reporters couldn¡¯t wait to fight for the best seats in front of the court and wait for the interview. Everyone was guessing the final result¡­ ¡­ Chapter 230 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Even in the middle of the night, the Qin family had been bombarded by the news. Many reporters were outside the Qin family, taking photos of the Qin family¡¯s movements and waiting for an interview with Qin Zixian. Many people did not understand why Qin Zixian drugged Yun Sheng? It seemed that there was no interaction between them at all! Qin Zixian was also frightened when she saw the news. She pushed her wheelchair to look for her father and asked for his help! ¡°Father, you have to save me! I don¡¯t want to go to jail! ¡± The two key people, Dong Yu and Wang Yu, were both captured by Gong Mochen. If they insisted that she was the one who asked them to do it, she couldn¡¯t even deny it! Qin Ze snorted coldly, ¡°you deserve it. You haven¡¯t learned your lesson yet! ¡± Qin Zixian was stunned by her father¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m your daughter. After such a thing happened, do you still want to scold me if you don¡¯t help me? ¡± She only felt that her father was too cold-blooded and heartless! ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, so you should learn to be smarter! You two siblings only know how to cause trouble for me! You can¡¯t be domineering, so you have to learn how to hide and lurk. If you don¡¯t even know how to hide and Lurk, you¡¯re courting death! ¡°! ¡°Most of the time, those who show off their strength aren¡¯t really powerful, but real heroes who know how to show weakness ¡°I¡¯ve told you so much, if you still don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll just pretend that I didn¡¯t give birth to you! ¡± Qin Ze Strode Past Qin Zixian! Qin Zixian stared at her father¡¯s back in a daze. She had always blamed her father for being too obedient to Gong Mochen. It seemed that only today did she realize that her father was far from being as simple as he looked! Hide and show weakness Wasn¡¯t this her father? Was He teaching her the way to survive Unfortunately, at this time, how could she show weakness to save herself? Her mind worked hard, and a flash of light flashed in an instant. Even in the middle of the night, the court did not dare to not accept Li Ang¡¯s lawsuit. They sent a summons to the Qin family overnight, informing Qin Zixian to appear in court tomorrow! The bailiff walked into the Qin family¡¯s villa. ¡°Miss Qin Zixian, we inform you to appear in court tomorrow. Because this case is very important, from now on, we will put you under 12-hour custody. ¡± Qin Zixian sat in her wheelchair and elegantly picked up a pen to sign the subpoena. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve accepted the subpoena. Please take a seat. Someone, make some tea for the bailiffs and serve them supper. ¡± The bailiffs were stunned by the virtuous woman. Such a gentle woman would do something like drugging people? Qin Zixian didn¡¯t defend herself. She pressed the wheelchair and went back to her room to rest. What custody? Wasn¡¯t she just afraid that she would run over and stare at her? Why would she run A good show had just begun! She made a phone call. ¡°senior, you¡¯re in Europe, right? Can you do me a favor? Just help me send a video to your news website! ¡± Her eyes flashed with a sinister light! ¨C In the morning, Ye Wei pushed Qin Zixian out of the car and arrived at the entrance of the court. She was surrounded by reporters. ¡°Miss Qin, Duke Li Ang went to the court to sue you for drugging his girlfriend, Miss Yun Sheng. What do you have to say? ¡± ¡°Yes, did you drug her? ¡± ¡°Yes, this time the duke and President Gong are suing him for rape! Miss Qin, what do you think of your fianc??¡¯s rape of Miss Yun Sheng? ¡± The reporters flocked to Qin Zixian to ask questions. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes turned red. Big Tears were in her eyes, and she looked like she had been wronged. She clenched her handkerchief tightly and sobbed, ¡°do you think it¡¯s logical for me to drug another woman and make my fianc?? sleep with another woman? Besides, they have known each other for a long time. ¡± As if she was on the verge of breaking down, she burst into tears. The woman in front of her was crying so hard that no one could bear to suspect her. Moreover, she was right. which woman was crazy enough to drug another woman and make her man sleep with her? A Red Sports car suddenly stopped at the entrance of the court. The reporters immediately had a target and surrounded Yun Sheng and Li Ang who got out of the car. ¡°Duke, Miss Qin denied drugging Miss Yun Sheng. Is there any misunderstanding between you two? ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qin said that Miss Yun and CEO Gong have known each other for a long time. Is this true? ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Look, there¡¯s another piece of news! Isn¡¯t this CEO Gong and Miss Yun Sheng? They¡¯re kissing! ¡± A reporter said on his phone. Following this reporter¡¯s words, everyone looked at their phones. The photo in the news was of Gong Mochen and Yun Sheng. Furthermore, the man was pressing the woman against his car and kissing her passionately! This was too explosive. If Yun Sheng and Gong Mochen had known each other for a long time and were so close that they were kissing, would they need Qin Zixian to drug them to get into bed? Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. This was the photo of her being pressed against the car by Gong Mochen and kissed. If it was a video, it could be seen that Gong Mochen had forced her. However, it was impossible to tell who was forcing whom with just a photo. Once this photo proved the intimate relationship between Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, it meant that the rape crime was not committed! Qin Zixian pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ll admit to any crime. Please don¡¯t hurt my fianc??! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands moved behind her to prevent Qin Zixian from touching her. However, their hands still almost touched each other. However, Qin Zixian fell down from the wheelchair at this moment, as if she was brought down by the strength of QIN SHENG¡¯S HANDS! Qin Zixian reached out and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s ankle. ¡°Miss Yun, I beg you, don¡¯t Sue Gong Mochen. I¡¯d rather break off the engagement with him! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s foot was pulled back, but Qin Zixian took the opportunity to grab her foot and knock it on her face. The people present were in an uproar. She was actually publicly covering for Qin ZIXIAN¡¯S WIFE¡¯S FACE! ¡°How can you kick people? ¡± ¡°Yeah, whether Qin Zixian drugged you or not, you shouldn¡¯t kick people, right? ¡± ¡°I think Qin Zixian drugged you. Maybe she was framed by someone with ulterior motives and wanted to force Qin Zixian to break off the engagement with CEO GONG! ¡± ¡°B * Tch! What do you mean by drugged? I think the mistress wants to give up her position! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen such a scheming B * Tch! She pulled her out of the wheelchair and even kicked her! ¡± ¡°Duke, I think you should keep your eyes open. This woman is too scheming! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s ears were filled with curses. They were all sympathizing with Qin Zixian, who had been pulled to the ground and kicked in the face! She was so anxious that she wanted to pull her leg back, but Qin Zixian grabbed her tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t pull her! ¡± She hurriedly explained. Their hands had only brushed past each other, and they had not even pulled together. How could she throw Qin Zixian out of the wheelchair? Li Ang reached out to pull Qin Zixian¡¯s arm. ¡°Qin Zixian, what are you pretending for? Qin Sheng didn¡¯t pull you down! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice made Qin Zixian let go. Her face was covered in dirt, as if she had been kicked miserably. She cried, ¡°my leg was blown off and I can¡¯t move. Yun Sheng didn¡¯t pull me down. Did I fall down myself? Everyone saw it. Everyone, testify for me! ¡± Chapter 231 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Miss Qin Zixian, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely testify for you! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, saying that a person with a crippled leg fell from a wheelchair, isn¡¯t that unreasonable? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was Miss Qin Zixian who drugged her. There must be something else going on here! ¡± The reporters and onlookers had different opinions, but surprisingly, they had always believed that Qin Zixian was pulled down from the wheelchair by Yun Sheng and fell! Li Ang was furious. ¡°Are you guys blind? Yun Sheng will not pull QIN ZIXIAN DOWN! ¡± Qin Zixian dragged Yun Sheng¡¯s leg and kicked her face. He saw it clearly. Not only did Qin Zixian want to frame Yun Sheng for kicking her, but she also wanted to frame Qin Sheng for the fall! ¡°Lord Jue, you¡¯re on Yun Sheng¡¯s side, so you can¡¯t see it. Whether Yun Sheng pulled Qin Zixian or not, we who are on Qin Zixian¡¯s side can see it clearly! ¡± ¡°Even if it is, Lord Jue, don¡¯t be fooled! ¡± Qin Sheng listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and her little face tensed up. Was this justice for her being drugged in court It was almost justice for Qin Zixian! It was as if she was the one who should be arrested! She calmly walked towards Qin Zixian. Regarding her aunt¡¯s acting skills, she only wanted to ask why Qin Zixian did not go to the movies. Otherwise, Qin Zixian would definitely not be popular with Qi Qi! She reached out her hand towards Qin Zixian, and Qin Zixian immediately dodged back as if she was frightened. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t kick me, I don¡¯t want to hit me! As long as you withdraw the lawsuit, I will break off the engagement with Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Zixian shouted, as if Qin Sheng was about to hit her body. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, she lowered her head and lowered her voice, using only the volume of the two of them, ¡°Auntie, I haven¡¯t seen your acting skills improve in four years, I¡¯m really impressed. You¡¯ve been acting a lot these four years, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face twitched, using the same volume as the two of them, ¡°since you¡¯ve left, why did you come back? Why didn¡¯t you die outside? ¡± She was full of hatred. It was not easy for her to live without Qin Sheng for a few years, but Qin Sheng came back! ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, how can I face the people who arrested me? I¡¯m the heir of the Qin family, how can I be willing to leave my property to others! It¡¯s just a man, Auntie can keep it if you like, I¡¯m not interested! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were dark. She would never let go of those who schemed to harm the Yun family and her This time, it was her return, she wanted to snatch it back! She stood up straight and raised her voice, ¡°Qin Zixian, I think you have misunderstood. If I liked Gong Mochen, would I need to sue him here? ¡°My boyfriend is Li Ang, he is young and has the title of a Duke. How can Gong Mochen compare to the fresh meat of a Duke? ¡°What you want may not be what others want. If I don¡¯t want to be a good duchess, why would I snatch a man from you? ¡± A man walked up the stairs, his eyes staring fiercely at the little woman opposite him. He had become an old bacon? She despised him for being old now? Li Ang still had fresh meat Li Ang was only six years younger than him, alright? Alright, he admitted that six years was indeed a lot younger than him! But his waist was good, his legs were good, and his kidneys were good. How could Li Ang compare to him? ¡°whether it¡¯s old bacon or young fresh meat, the point is still to see who is more durable! WHO IS HARDER! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face was embarrassed. What did he mean by more durable Harder? Bastard man, when did he have to come now? ¡°It just so happens that President Gong is here. President Gong, your fianc??e has always misunderstood me and thought that I was going to snatch you away. Please explain to her that I have no interest in you at all! Please, both of you, get lost! ¡± She said fiercely. Everyone who was watching looked at Gong Mochen. It seemed that everyone had guessed wrong. It was not Qin Sheng who was scheming to get to Gong Mochen. After all, Li Ang was equally outstanding. There was no need to give up the position of Duchess! ¡°third brother, you¡¯re here. My leg, I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Qin Zixian cried in real time. She rubbed her leg, as if her leg was beyond saving. She knew very well what her relationship with Gong Mochen was. If she had not broken her leg because of Gong Mochen, Gong mochen would not have allowed her to stay by his side. And the leg was the best reason to hold a man! Gong Mochen ignored Qin Sheng¡¯s question. He lifted Qin Zixian up from the ground and helped her to the wheelchair. ¡°It¡¯s cold on the ground. Don¡¯t sit on the ground. ¡± His tone was very soft, so no one could tell whether he was telling Qin Zixian not to sit on the ground or blaming Qin Zixian for sitting on the ground. Qin Zixian grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, I can¡¯t bear to leave you. You¡¯re too good to me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! If Miss Yun really wants to take you away and you like her, I¡¯m willing to fulfill your wish! ¡± Her words were so sad that it could make all the aunties in the crowd cry. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. Oh my God, why didn¡¯t Qin Zixian start a film school to teach acting She would guarantee that all the students she taught would be able to get the Best Actress Award! Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng coldly. ¡°Qin Zixian¡¯s leg can not be hurt. We can slowly settle the matter between you and me. I forced myself on you, but do you not like it? Your reaction is¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng almost fainted. Gong Mochen rushed in front of so many people and said her reaction? She held her breath in her heart. Gong Mochen smiled lightly. ¡°I quite like that feeling. It¡¯s delicious and juicy. ¡± He pushed Qin Zixian towards the door of the court. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was deathly Pale, and everyone looked at her strangely. Li Ang, who was beside her, rushed towards Gong Mochen. She quickly pulled Li Ang back. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to fight. LET¡¯S TALK IN COURT! ¡± Qin Sheng stopped him. There was no need to speak so quickly now. As long as the forensic doctor pronounced the sentence, nothing Gong Mochen said would be of any use! In the court, the judge began to ask the first question, which was Qin Zixian drugging Qin Sheng. Wang Yu and Dong Yu were brought to the court for questioning, while Nie Feng submitted the Cup and the test report of the Aphrodisiac. There was no need for a trial. All the evidence could prove that Qin Sheng had been drugged! ¡°Wang Yu, who asked you to drug Yun Sheng? ¡± The judge asked. ¡°It was Dong Yu! ¡± Wang Yu did not dare to hide it. ¡°Dong Yu, who asked you to drug Qin Sheng? Why did you drug Qin Sheng? ¡± The judge continued to ask. ¡°I, I wanted to take revenge on Yun Sheng. She was the one who fired me. ¡± Dong Yu glanced at Qin Zixian. Drugging was not a serious crime. At most, she would be in prison for two years. However, offending Qin Zixian was not something that happened in two years That was a matter of life and death! Moreover, Qin Zixian called her yesterday and asked her to bear all the responsibility. She even promised to give her 10 million! ¡°Did no one instigate you? ¡± The judge asked again. ¡°No one, no one instigated me. It was me who wanted to take revenge on Yunsheng! ¡± Dong Yu said. Qin Zixian smirked proudly and said, ¡°listen carefully. I didn¡¯t instigate you. I want to sue Yunsheng for framing and damaging my reputation! And just now, she kicked and hit me! ¡± Chapter 232 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Instantly, the court was filled with discussions. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t the virtuous Qin Zixian who did it. It was Yun Sheng who framed Qin Zixian! Qin Sheng¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t expect Dong Yu to change her confession. When Gong Mochen asked Dong Yu, Dong Yu clearly didn¡¯t say that! ¡°Dong Yu! You¡¯re lying! Do you know what the crime of perjury is? ¡± She said sternly. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve already admitted that I drugged you. What else do you want? Do you really want me to frame a good person? ¡± Dong Yu said. Perjury was indeed scary, but it was not as tempting as ten million! After staying in prison for a few years, she would become a multimillionaire She could still calculate this debt! ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Yun Sheng, I wasn¡¯t the one who drugged you, yet you insist that I was the one who drugged you. Why are you so anxious to lock me up in prison? What do you want to do? It¡¯s just a promotion. I¡¯ve already said that I want to help you and Gong Mochen. Why do you have to frame me?¡±Qin Zixian said as she wiped away her tears, crying pitifully. Gong Mochen looked at the two women who were confronting each other and didn¡¯t say a word. Nie Feng moved to Gong Mochen¡¯s side and lowered his voice, ¡°president, do you want me to¡­ ¡± ¡°No need. Li Ang will handle it. ¡± Gong Mochen stopped Nie Feng from taking out the evidence. Li Ang snorted angrily, ¡°Qin Zixian, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me ask you, why did you call Dong Yu in the middle of the night yesterday? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen my old friend for a long time. I¡¯ll call her and ask! ¡± She could not deny that she had called Dong Yu, but the phone company could only find out who she had called, but they could not find out the contents of the phone call! Dong Yu also nodded and said, ¡°yes, Qin Zixian was just greeting me. We didn¡¯t say anything else! ¡± ¡°Yeah? Hehe, why did my subordinates¡¯ surveillance cameras record these conversations? ¡± Li Ang raised his hand and let George take out the recorded conversations for everyone to play. He had truly underestimated his Lord Jue¡¯s ability. Yesterday, he had announced that he would sue Qin Zixian and Gong Mochen in court. Qin Zixian would definitely panic. In order to protect herself, she would definitely find Dong Yu to help her hide everything! He asked George to look for Dong Yu. Dong Yu was packing her things at home because Gong Mochen had given her a deadline to leave h nation tomorrow morning. George had installed a signal monitor outside Dong Yu¡¯s house and recorded all the calls that Dong Yu received. When the conversation between Qin Zixian and Dong Yu was broadcasted, everyone was shocked. They all thought that Qin Zixian was framed by Yun Sheng! Qin Zixian had promised Dong Yu 10 million and said that she would let Dong Yu take the blame. Although they didn¡¯t say what it was, no one suspected that Qin Zixian was the one who paid to keep it a secret! Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale. She quickly grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°third brother, I was wrong. Save me. My leg was blown off and I don¡¯t want to go to jail again. Besides, didn¡¯t I help you? Otherwise, how could you have sex with Yun Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen withdrew his hand and said, ¡°I want Qin Sheng. I don¡¯t need that kind of thing, and I don¡¯t need anyone to help me! ¡± What a joke. He just wanted his woman. Was His charm not as strong as the medicine? Qin Zixian even forgot to breathe. What would she do if Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care about her? The judge asked Qin Zixian, ¡°Qin Zixian, what else do you have to say? Is the voice here yours? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a forgery! ¡± Qin Zixian said quickly. ¡°A forgery can be made at such a precise time as yours. Your honor, you can take a look at the time. It¡¯s the same time that the phone office provided Dong Yu and Qin Zixian¡¯s phone records! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Zixian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She suddenly grabbed her leg and said, ¡°my leg, my leg, call me a doctor! ¡± Ye Wei quickly ran from her seat to the defendant¡¯s stand and looked at Qin Zixian¡¯s leg. No one heard what the two of them said. However, not long after, Qin Zixian fell into ye Wei¡¯s arms. ¡°Your honor, Qin Zixian fainted and needs to be sent to the hospital for treatment! ¡± Ye Wei said. The judge immediately sent the bailiff to send Qin Zixian to the hospital with Ye Wei! The judge then announced that Qin Zixian¡¯s case would be heard after Qin Zixian recovered. ¡°Now, let¡¯s hear the case of Yun Sheng Suing Gong Mochen. President Gong, do you admit that you had sex with Yun Sheng against her will? ¡± The judge corrected his words and asked in a very tactful manner. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman opposite him. ¡°I wonder what the concept of rape is? ¡± ¡°It means that the victim is forced to have sex with the victim against her will using violent and illegal means, ¡± the judge quickly explained. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°What if the other party is willing to have sex? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE NOT! ¡± The judge replied. ¡°I think we can withdraw from the court. We¡¯re in love, so it¡¯s not forced, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Gong Mochen, do I agree with you? What right do you have to say that I¡¯m willing? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale from anger. How could this man say that she was willing so shamelessly? That day, she was tied to the bed, so she was possessed by the man! Gong Mochen walked to the opposite side of Qin Sheng with his long legs, lowered his head, and said in her ear, ¡°since I forced you, why are you still reacting to me? Isn¡¯t a reaction a mutual affection? ¡°Baby, withdraw the lawsuit. Otherwise, in order to prove that I didn¡¯t force you, I will have to describe the situation in detail. ¡°You grabbed my back and called me uncle, telling me to hurry up ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned red with embarrassment. She was the one who said all this, but she forced her to say it. He said that as long as she said it, he would end it quickly! Obviously, not only had she been fooled for a whole night, she had also become evidence for the man. Gong Mochen straightened his body. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips hard. Her eyes were entangled with the man¡¯s face. How could she let him go just like that? She was not like Qin Sheng in the past, who could be squashed by him Gong Mochen, just you wait! The corners of her lips curved as she looked at the judge. ¡°I withdraw the lawsuit. ¡± After saying that, she held Li Ang¡¯s hand and walked out. Indeed, there was no end to a person¡¯s shamelessness. Gong Mochen was shameless enough to talk about their bed, but she was still shameless! The so-called court session was over just like that? Everyone in the court was stunned. Gong Mochen walked out of the court with his long legs. Meng ran saw the little woman who was surrounded by reporters! ¡°May I ask, Miss Yun, why did you withdraw the lawsuit? What did CEO Gong say to you just now? ¡± The reporter pressed on. Such a high-profile lawsuit. This ending seemed too intoxicating! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°CEO Gong said to me that as long as I withdraw the lawsuit and keep the secret, he will stop harassing me. ¡± ¡°secret? What secret? ¡± The reporter was even more confused! Chapter 233 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s little face stiffened in embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Anyway, he promised not to harass me anymore. Let¡¯s just forget about it! Actually, he didn¡¯t really force himself on me. As long as he doesn¡¯t harass me anymore, it¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°Ah? He didn¡¯t really force himself on me. Didn¡¯t they say that they stayed in the room until the next morning? One afternoon, one night, one morning. He didn¡¯t really force himself on me? ¡± The reporters only felt that their brains weren¡¯t enough! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I said, Sigh, that¡¯s why I said it. How could I like him and give up on my boyfriend? My boyfriend is of European descent and is very capable! ¡± The reporters were instantly lured in another direction by Qin Sheng¡¯s words, ¡°Miss Yun, the thing that CEO Gong asked you to keep a secret is his incompetence, right? ¡± A day and a night hadn¡¯t really done it. If it wasn¡¯t incompetence, then what was it? The group of people were sweating. They looked at Gong Mochen who was quite formidable. As expected, one couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Qin Sheng quickly covered her mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She pulled Li Ang and ran away. From the corner of her eyes, she had already caught a glimpse of the angry face of the man not far away! Oh my God, she saw that he still dared to pester her! Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When did he become incompetent? He had clearly done it seven times, okay? ¡°President Gong, May I ask you, are you in good health? ¡± The reporters surrounded Gong Mochen, wanting to ask him if he was incompetent. After seeing the murderous look in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes, none of them dared to say anything. In the next moment, all of them turned around and ran away. The man¡¯s aura was too strong, they were afraid that they would be destroyed! Gong Mochen chased after Li Ang¡¯s car, wanting to catch that smelly girl and teach her a good lesson. Li Ang stepped on the accelerator and ran away from him with Qin Sheng proudly! ¡°President Gong, if you are sick, you have to be treated! ¡± Li Ang shouted. Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t insult Gong Mochen to death! Calling a man incompetent was the greatest humiliation to a man. This was far worse than killing him! ¡°HAHAHA! This is so satisfying. Did you see Gong Mo¡¯s face? He is going to suffer internal injuries from anger! ¡± He looked at the man who was so angry that he was about to self-destruct from the reflection mirror. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°serves him right. WHO ASKED HIM TO THREATEN ME! ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What did he threaten you with just now? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned red. She said those words to Li Ang. ¡°Nothing. He just said that he wanted to reveal my identity. Am I not still under arrest? ¡± It seemed that this reason was reasonable. ¡°I have to recover your identity sooner or later. With Qin Sheng¡¯s identity, you can take back everything you had in the Qin family. However, you have to find the person who planted the explosives. Otherwise, you will never be able to clear your name! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Yes, but that banquet hall was built. After it was blown up, it was demolished. We can¡¯t find any clues even if we want to. I wonder who put it there? ¡± Qin Sheng murmured. ¡°It can¡¯t be Qin Zixian or ye Wei, right? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°If Qin Zixian planted the bomb, would she break her own leg? Right, her leg! I clearly didn¡¯t touch her. How did she fall to the ground? Is Her leg good? ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly thought of this matter. ¡°This Qin Zixian is too scheming. It¡¯s easy to find out if her leg is broken. Wait until I go to the hospital tomorrow to see her! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t alarm her first. If her leg really can¡¯t move, she won¡¯t fall to the ground. Now is not the time to expose her. Don¡¯t alarm her. ¡°My company still has some things to do. I HAVE TO SETTLE THE COMPANY¡¯S MATTERS FIRST! ¡± Li Ang nodded. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do our things first and let Qin Zixian panic for a few days. Her drug case is not over yet! Let¡¯s see how she can raise her tail! ¡± The two of them discussed and drove back to the company. Gong Mochen sat in the car that Nie Feng was driving. His face was so dark that it looked like it was about to freeze! No reporters dared to interview him, but there was a lot of news about him. Now, the news about his incompetence and hidden illness was already overwhelming! He was even said to have drugged Yun Sheng to bed because of his incompetence, but it was not done after a whole day and night. He was even despised by Yun Sheng and dumped by Yun Sheng! Nie Feng only felt that his back was about to freeze. ¡°Well, president, why don¡¯t I go and deal with the news and delete it from the entire Internet? ¡± Gong Mochen pressed his temples. ¡°delete it from the entire Internet and it can also be deleted from the entire brain? ¡± This time, the news spread too quickly and too quickly. All the websites were paralyzed because of this news. It was simply a rhythm that everyone on earth knew! Even if he deleted it from the entire Internet, everyone knew about it! Nie Feng was stunned. How could he delete it from the entire brain Delete it? It didn¡¯t seem to work He couldn¡¯t possibly massacre the entire city, right? ¡°Then, then what should we do? ¡± He asked. ¡°Wait! When she gets pregnant, I¡¯ll see how she¡¯ll still say that I¡¯m incompetent! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Little thing wants to play with me I¡¯ll play with her for a few days! When that time comes, who would dare to say that I¡¯m useless? He thought about how the little woman held her stomach and begged him to marry her. His brows and eyes curved into a rare smile. He had to go back to four years ago, when he still liked to be pounced on by her! Nie Feng looked at the man who was laughing in the backseat from the rearview mirror. His entire person was in a bad mood. Gong Mochen had not laughed in the past four years. Could it be that he was mad because of Qin Sheng? Gong Mochen did not know Nie Feng¡¯s broken heart. He pressed the screen of his phone and sent a message. ¡°If you want Yanzi to act in your movie, you have to talk to me face to face! Otherwise, I guarantee that you will never find her! ¡± He saw that this little woman was still not obedient enough to COME INTO HIS HANDS! Thinking of the woman in his hands, his body became unstable again. UGH He looked at his body speechlessly. How was he going to relieve himself at this time? ?` Qin Sheng in the office was on the phone with Chuxia. Chuxia had won the best newcomer award in the competition. This was the highest award for a newcomer WHO DABBLED IN FASHION DESIGN! ¡°Girl, YOU¡¯RE AMAZING! You¡¯ve won the Grand Award. Come back quickly, the whole company will celebrate for you! Our magazine will send you the award-winning design. It was just released this morning, and now the first batch has been sold out. The synchronized fashion website hits have also reached a new high!¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°that good? That¡¯s great. How¡¯s My Jian Jian? That Stinky Brat said he was flirting with girls, so he hung up on me, ¡± Chuxia complained. Other than having a bad heart, Jian Jian was better than other children in everything else. His iq often looked down on his mother. However, the child was too smart. He did not rely on his parents at all like the other children. Chu Xia always felt very disappointed. Moreover, she knew the child¡¯s illness very well. The time she could spend with the child was too short. When she thought of this, her heart tightened. ¡°Jian Jian is very good. He has taken in another beloved concubine, my assistant, le LE. Now, he only dotes on LE LE. When you come back, we will discuss the matter of treating Jian Jian¡¯s illness, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°His illness can still be treated? ¡± ¡°Yes, I will tell you when you come back. ¡± Qin Sheng thought that for Chu Jian¡¯s sake, she had to convince Chu Xia to let the child go to Sikong Jue¡¯s side no matter what. ¡°Okay, my flight is tonight. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. ¡± Chuxia could not wait to fly back. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. She only hoped that Chuxia would not be too angry when she heard Sikong Jue¡¯s name. A notification sounded on her phone. ¡®If you want Yanzi to act in your movie, Talk to me face-to-face! Otherwise, I guarantee that you¡¯ll never find her! ¡® Chapter 234 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixated on the line of words on her phone. She was just about to pierce through the screen. She had just given Gong Mochen such a big piece of news. If she were to ask her to go now, how could he let her go? No! A thought flashed through her mind. In a flash, her lips were pursed into a straight line. She believed that Gong Mochen would definitely make it impossible for her to find Yanye. It was not impossible to find other celebrities to act, but the effect would definitely not be as good as Yanye¡¯s. No matter what Yenzi¡¯s character was, her acting skills were definitely top-notch. There was no doubt about that. Her life was simply acting. This was her first movie, and the box office earnings of this movie must be popular! To Find Gong Mochen? After two seconds, she made up her mind, picked up her purse, and walked out of the office. He wanted her to meet him face-to-face, but he didn¡¯t write down the time! She could just go to Gong Mochen¡¯s company now, because today was the day of his regular meeting! The corners of her lips curled into a fox-like smile. If he didn¡¯t see her and chased her away, it didn¡¯t count as her not going. He couldn¡¯t send Yenzi away! When she walked into the Gong Group¡¯s building, Nie Feng came up to her. ¡°Miss Yun, the president is having another meeting. I¡¯ll take you to the president¡¯s Office to wait. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s quarterly meeting couldn¡¯t be delayed. Moreover, such a big meeting had to be held via video conference with a multinational company. No one was allowed to be absent or late. ¡°A meeting? Tell him that if he doesn¡¯t come, I¡¯ll leave, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She then walked towards the door. Nie Feng Hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Why don¡¯t you go to the top floor with me? If the president comes out to see you, it won¡¯t be a waste of time. ¡± How could he dare to let Qin Sheng leave? No matter what, he had to get her upstairs. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± She followed Nie Feng into the Elevator. On the top floor was Gong Mochen¡¯s president¡¯s office, a huge meeting room, and a fitness area. Nie Feng did not dare to delay and ran into the meeting room to report to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen, who was in the middle of a meeting, frowned. In front of him was a group of company executives and more than ten computer screens linked to ceos from all over the world. Because it was a multinational meeting, it was destined that some ceos would have to get up in the middle of the night for a meeting. Asking him to see her right now, the stupid girl was obviously deliberately making things difficult for him! He did not speak and continued to listen to the CEO¡¯s report on the screen. Nie Feng did not receive a reply and did not dare to continue asking, so he could only retreat to the side and wait. Qin Sheng, who was outside the door, waited until her legs went weak and did not wait for the man to come out. What was even more infuriating was that even Nie Feng did not come out to reply to her! She rubbed her weak legs, twisted the door, and her gaze became long and narrow. She just wanted to drag her like this until the meeting was over? Her hands clenched into fists. Gong Mochen, this time you provoked me! She walked towards the main door. In an instant, the bodyguards standing outside the door reached out to stop her. ¡°Miss, the president is in a meeting. You CAN¡¯T ENTER! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dodge and remained standing where she was. She looked at the two arms blocking her from the left and the back. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! Otherwise, YOU¡¯LL BE MISERABLE! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°according to the president¡¯s rules, no one is allowed to disturb the meeting. Anyone who disturbs the meeting will be thrown out, ¡± the bodyguard explained. Qin Sheng smiled and looked at the two men who were much taller than her. ¡°thrown out, right? Try touching me and see who gets thrown out! ¡± She took a step forward and bumped into the arm in front of her. The two bodyguards were so scared that they withdrew their hands. They had been with Gong Mochen for more than ten years. After following him for too long, they could tell that Yun Sheng was Qin Sheng. They knew very well that touching Gong Mochen was not as painful as touching Qin Sheng! ¡°No, you really can¡¯t go in! ¡± The bodyguard begged. Both of them avoided her hand, which meant that Qin Sheng was standing in front of the door smoothly. They couldn¡¯t let her go in. If they were disturbed during the meeting, it would be their negligence, and they would also be in big trouble! The two of them grabbed the long handle of the door. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was on the handle, and her eyes landed on the bodyguard¡¯s face. ¡°Who gave you the guts to touch my hand? ¡± The two bodyguards were so scared that they let go of their hands. Oh my God, touching the big Boss¡¯woman¡¯s hand, are they going to lose their hands? Qin Sheng raised her foot and stomped on the bodyguard¡¯s foot with her high-heeled shoes. One of the bodyguards jumped away in pain, and she took the opportunity to open the door and walk in! ¡°Gong Mochen, didn¡¯t you ask me to see you? Why don¡¯t you dare to come out? Why are you pretending to be a coward? ¡± Qin Sheng asked loudly, her eyes provoking the man on the boss¡¯ chair who had a dark face! She knew how much he valued the company. She had deliberately come here to make trouble, just waiting for him to drive her away. Everyone in the meeting room fixed their eyes on this woman who was courting death. Those who dared to interrupt Gong Mochen¡¯s meeting and those who dared to scold Gong Mochen basically didn¡¯t need to live anymore! They were just waiting to hear Gong MOCHEN¡¯S FINAL EXECUTION! ¡°sorry, president, we failed in our duty, we¡­ ¡± ¡°President, it¡¯s not our fault, it¡¯s miss who¡­ ¡± The two bodyguards stammered, it was really not their fault! Qin Sheng had come over herself. Even if they had ten thousand guts, they would not dare to touch Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the Little Fox¡¯s face. He raised his hand. ¡°Trash, get out! ¡± The two bodyguards rushed out of the door as if they were about to be pardoned. Gong Mochen¡¯s cold eyes swept across the people in the room. ¡°Are my words useless? Get Out! ¡± Only then did the people in the meeting room understand that Gong Mochen wanted them to get out! After being shocked for two seconds, they all ran out of the door faster than rabbits. Nie Feng did not forget to close the door of the meeting room. Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Shouldn¡¯t she be chased away? ¡°Well, you want to have a face-to-face talk, let¡¯s start talking. ¡± She Sat at the furthest place from Gong Mochen and was just about to sit outside the door! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank, ¡°face-to-face talk, it¡¯s meant to be face-to-face. Why are you so far away from me? If you sit down, I won¡¯t eat you! ¡± The little thing had already come and still wanted to run Calling him incompetent and disrupting his meeting, let¡¯s see how he will deal with her! Qin Sheng pursed her lips. Did he eat less of her Who did those bruised hickeys come from? ¡°Gong Mochen, are your eyes getting blurry? Can¡¯t you see clearly even when I¡¯m so close to you? ¡± She mocked the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. Did she think he was old? He saw that she did not want to live anymore! ¡°As long as I send a message to Nie Feng, Yanzi will be sent away. You can forget about seeing Yanzi for the rest of your life! ¡± He took out his phone and pressed on the screen. Qin Sheng ran over and held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand, preventing him from sending a message. ¡°Don¡¯t send it. Didn¡¯t I come over here? Let¡¯s talk. How can you let Yanzi Film my movie? ¡± Gong Mochen felt the woman¡¯s soft hands, and his gaze became deeper and deeper as he stood in front of him. He was sitting in front of her, and the position he was facing made him want to have a bite. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he pulled his hand back. He stretched out his long arm and placed her between him and the table¡­ ¡­ Chapter 235 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng felt a strong sense of danger. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Gong Mochen retracted his arm. How could he bear to let go of his little woman? Qin Sheng used her arm to prop herself up on the man¡¯s shoulder, separating the two of them. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! Isn¡¯t this a face-to-face meeting? ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled softly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a face-to-face meeting. Only in this way can we be considered face-to-face. ¡± They were so close that their faces were almost touching. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about Yanzi! If you don¡¯t talk properly, I¡¯ll leave! ¡± She wanted to stand up. If they talked like this, then forget it She couldn¡¯t talk about something and get herself involved! ¡°I do want to talk, but we have too many things to talk about. We should talk one by one, no matter what, right? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t let her off if he called her here. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to send Yanzi away, she wouldn¡¯t have forced herself to come here. The point was that she had planned everything out and caused a Ruckus in the meeting room. That d * Mn man actually chased everyone away and left her behind! Was He still that workaholic? ¡°Gong Mochen, you were the one who threatened me first! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have said that! I wouldn¡¯t have slandered your reputation! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s finger gently stroked the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°If you don¡¯t sue me with other men, why would I threaten you? It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten who¡¯s your man! ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°Li Ang is my boyfriend. So what if I¡¯m with him? ¡± Instantly, the little woman¡¯s words hurt Gong Mochen¡¯s nerves that he could not touch. He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Qin Sheng slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! Let go! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s wrist and put both of her arms behind her back. He grabbed both of her wrists with one hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t care if your name is Qin Sheng or Yun Sheng. You are a girl that I raised. You can only be my woman! I don¡¯t allow you to be with Li Ang. You can¡¯t be with him! ¡± He ordered word by word. ¡°If you dare not let me go, I¡¯ll scream. Do you think those executives outside of you will look at you like that? ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that just prove that I¡¯m capable? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. She had forgotten this question. She had finally embarrassed him once, but he had taken revenge so quickly! ¡°You wish! ¡± The word escaped from between her teeth. She hated him so much that she wanted to bite him to death Every time she challenged him, the more embarrassed she made him, the worse she lost. Qin Sheng struggled, but her hands were tied behind her back. She couldn¡¯t move at all. She hid behind the man¡¯s hands, and her back hit the edge of the conference table. She had nowhere to go. The man bent down and lowered his head slowly. He smiled evilly, and his big hands easily grabbed her. ¡°No, AH! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile. ¡°Good boy, baby, YOU¡¯RE SO OBEDIENT! ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips hard, and the pain grabbed her wandering mind. ¡°I WON¡¯T SCREAM! You can¡¯t make me call people from the outside in! ¡± Gong Mochen snorted. ¡°You¡¯re ambitious! But, can you do it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes glared at the man. ¡°Gong Mochen, if you have the guts, let me go! ¡± F * Ck, as long as he dared to let her go, she would dare to tear him apart Let¡¯s see who can tear who apart! Gong Mochen chuckled softly. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Chapter 236 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If you have the guts, then let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly shouted. Gong Mochen laughed mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s too late. ¡± He walked towards the conference room¡¯s main door. As the main door opened, Nie Feng came over to welcome him. ¡°President. What are your orders? ¡± ¡°Go buy a first aid kit! ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. First Aid Kit Why did he need a first aid kit Someone died in such a short period of time? Nie Feng couldn¡¯t figure out why his president wanted something like this. However, since the president had ordered him to do it, he quickly ran to buy something! Qin Sheng, who was in the room, was about to vomit blood, but how was she going to escape? Just as she was hesitating about what to do, Gong Mochen walked back. Qin Sheng raised her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot, using the heel of her high-heeled shoe to stomp on it. The heel of the shoe, which was as thick as a pinky finger, was poking at his foot. If it wasn¡¯t for the quality of Gong Mochen¡¯s shoes, she would have crushed his bones! He casually threw away the little woman¡¯s shoes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear such shoes in the future! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her other foot and kicked at the man¡¯s leg. Gong Mochen used his other hand to grab it. It was obvious how much strength the little woman had used. He was certain that the little woman wanted to kick him to death! He took off her weapon. ¡°So ruthless! ¡± ¡°Just ruthless. How is it? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m just checking your wound. Your wound is healed. You need to remove the stitches! ¡± Gong Mochen said. She was given the best ointment to promote the healing of her skin. Her wound was growing very well. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Gong Mochen let go of Qin Sheng and walked to the door to take the things that Nie Feng had bought. A first-aid kit was handed in. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remove the stitches! I¡¯m going to the hospital, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Wouldn¡¯t she go to the hospital to remove the stitches? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Li Ang will know that you¡¯re going to the hospital to remove the stitches? Think about it. Do you want Li Ang to know about your injury? And do you want him to know how you got injured? ¡± Gong Mochen said threateningly He put on his rubber gloves and sterilized his hands with disinfectant. He also used the surgical scissors to do the basic preparations for the stitches. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes stabbed at the man fiercely. She was just about to stab him to death! No matter how unwilling she was, she could only let the man remove her stitches She was worried about Li Ang and didn¡¯t want Li Ang to know about these annoying things! Gong Mochen picked up the sterilized cotton with tweezers and sterilized her wound. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to use the scissors to cut the thread. ¡± He reminded the little woman. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to move, and she didn¡¯t dare to argue with the man. She was afraid that he would cut her flesh. She was most afraid of pain. ¡°Ah! It hurts! You cut my flesh! ¡± She shouted angrily. It was so painful that she was shivering. She was sure that Gong Mochen deliberately made her feel pain! ¡°No! The stitches are always painful. The new skin on your wound is easy to feel pain, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. God knows how he could bear to let her feel pain. ¡°Gong Mochen, I draw circles to curse you! I curse you to die an unnatural death! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she cursed him. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s a little difficult for you to kill me. Firstly, I¡¯m very healthy and basically won¡¯t get sick. Secondly, I¡¯m strong enough and my martial arts are good. Ordinary assassins can¡¯t assassinate me. It¡¯s basically impossible for you to kill me in this lifetime Unless you practice martial arts for another 30 years There might be a chance to assassinate me!¡±Gong Mochen said softly ¡°otherwise, you can think of other ways to kill me! ¡± Chapter 237 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. This was not the first time, but to him, she was still small and delicate. ¡°It hurts, get out! ¡± Her fist pounded on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll be slower, I won¡¯t hurt you. If you don¡¯t want it to hurt, don¡¯t move! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand pressed on the woman¡¯s slender waist. The way she twisted and turned was simply killing him! Qin Sheng gritted her teeth and bit her lips before she could suppress the sound she was about to make. Her hand grabbed the man¡¯s back uncontrollably. Gong mochen kissed the woman¡¯s earring gently and bit her earring. A moist and hot breath gushed onto her cheeks. He grabbed the remote control on the table with one hand and turned on the screen hanging in the room. ¡°Baby, look at the screen! ¡± His voice was abnormally hoarse. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t need to look for it on purpose. She saw that the screen was full of their current images. They were playing from all angles and 360 degrees without any blind spots. Her heart was beating wildly. No matter how clear-minded she was, she couldn¡¯t withstand the visual and tactile stimulation. ¡°Baby, let me love You well! ¡± Gong Mochen said to his girl! Love was like a tide. He loved her so much and his feelings came from his instincts. It was no longer something he could control. In the meandering room, embarrassing voices could be heard from time to time¡­ ¡­ .. In the hospital ward, Qin Zixian was lying on the bed. Her eyes fell on Ye Wei who was beside her. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m awake? Hurry up and get me up! ¡± She said righteously. Ye Wei walked over and pressed the button on the bed. This kind of bed could automatically adjust its height. When it reached a 50-degree angle, Qin Zixian asked Ye Wei to stop. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go with this height. ¡± At this height, she happened to be half-lying. She turned her eyes and saw the glass of water on the table. ¡°water, don¡¯t you know that I just woke up and want to drink water? I want to drink water, do you hear me? ¡± Qin Zixian was as domineering as ever! Ye Wei took the glass of water and handed it to Qin Zixian. ¡°drink it. ¡± ¡°Humph, what attitude? I¡¯m a patient, a patient! Is this how you take care of me? ¡± Qin Zixian scolded ye Wei. Ye Wei frowned. ¡°Qin Zixian, stop pretending! Are you sick? If I didn¡¯t give you the medicine, would you faint? ¡± ¡°Haha, so what? Now everyone knows that I have a heart problem and will suddenly stop beating. I think I need to recover before I go to court. I¡¯ll have to wait for a long time! ¡± Qin Zixian said proudly. Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line, ¡°I really regret giving you the medicine! ¡± ¡°regret? It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have the right to regret it. Moreover, if you choose again, you¡¯ll still give me the medicine! Because you don¡¯t want to leave Gong Mochen at all! Therefore, I can only get sick properly. Only in this way can you stay by my side legally, and also stay by Gong Mochen¡¯s side!¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s words exposed ye Wei¡¯s thoughts. If she didn¡¯t grasp ye Wei¡¯s thoughts so accurately, she wouldn¡¯t have controlled Ye Wei so well for so many years and made ye Wei listen to everything she said! Ye Wei clenched her fists. She really didn¡¯t want to leave Gong Mochen. She didn¡¯t expect her love to be reciprocated. She just wanted to silently stay by his side. Why didn¡¯t she even give him this opportunity? ¡°I just want to stay by CEO Gong¡¯s side, but I don¡¯t want to harm anyone. I helped you escape the court¡¯s trial, but you can¡¯t harm Qin Sheng! ¡± This was her bottom line. She didn¡¯t want to harm Qin Sheng. Qin Zixian snorted coldly, ¡°don¡¯t give me that F * Cking High and mighty look. From the day you helped me, you were destined to oppose Qin Sheng! Don¡¯t tell me you still want to escape unscathed? ¡°Qin Sheng was obviously going to sentence me to jail today, and you helped me and gave me medicine to give me a heart attack. Do you think Qin Sheng won¡¯t hate you if she finds out? ¡°listen to me honestly. I¡¯ll protect the identity of my CEO Gong¡¯s fianc??e, and I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll stay by his side and see him every day! ¡± Qin Zixian simply told ye Wei everything. No one could pretend to be high and mighty compared to her! Ye Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, as if she had gone too far on this road! Her eyes darkened. If Qin Sheng found out, would she hate her? ¡°I¡¯ll only help you this once. Whether you can keep President Gong¡¯s fiancee status will depend on your own ability! ¡± In her conscience, she didn¡¯t want to help Qin Zixian anymore. As for what Qin Zixian would do in the future, she didn¡¯t plan to care! ¡°You haven¡¯t seen my ability, have you? Third Brother will never marry another woman except me! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Ye Wei didn¡¯t understand why Qin Zixian was so confident. Was it because Gong Mochen was raised by the Qin family, or because Qin Zixian¡¯s leg was blown off? ¡°Why? CEO Gong doesn¡¯t love you at all! ¡± ¡°So what? I was born to be Mrs. Gong! ¡± Qin Zixian sneered. The cold laughter made Ye Wei feel cold. ¡°I advise you to do less immoral things and accumulate some evil virtue for yourself! ¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what Qin Zixian was going to do, she could feel that Qin Zixian didn¡¯t have any good intentions! ¡°Evil Virtue? I don¡¯t believe in Karma! If there really is Karma, I¡¯m not the one who should die! ¡± The man in the silver mask appeared in Qin Zixian¡¯s mind. If she was to die, this man should be the first one to die. She clenched the quilt into a fist, and no one knew what she had seen just now. The person who had disappeared for four years had appeared. Although the figure only flashed by, she was sure that it was him. She would never mistake his figure! He was back, and his plan was about to begin! And this was what Ye Wei and no one knew! She was calculating her plan in her mind. There were two men, and she had caught one. She was Mrs. Gong. Ye Wei did not understand Qin Zixian¡¯s thoughts. She only felt that this woman was going crazy! She did not know what the final outcome would be. She only wanted to be by Gong Mochen¡¯s side, even if it was just one more day. As long as she was given a position by Gong Mochen¡¯s side, allowing her to watch him quietly like this was the greatest satisfaction for her! ¨C In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Gong Group, an angry man walked into the office. He slammed his hand on Gong Mochen¡¯s desk. ¡°where¡¯s Yun Sheng? Give me Yun Sheng! ¡± He realized that Qin Sheng was not in the company, so he looked around and finally found this place. Gong Mochen glanced at Li Ang. ¡°I don¡¯t have Yun Sheng here. ¡± ¡°Yun Sheng¡¯s car is right below you. How dare you say that she didn¡¯t come to find you? ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. ¡°I only have Qin Sheng here, not Yun Sheng. If you want to find Qin Sheng, I can tell you. ¡± Gong Mochen leaned against the boss¡¯s chair and looked at the man who was about to explode from anger. Li Ang leaned over and grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s collar. ¡°Do you know that you are harming her! Bastard! ¡± Chapter 238 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen stretched out his hand and waved Li Ang¡¯s hand away. ¡°If I have the ability to love her, then I have the ability to protect her! You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with our matters! ¡± Li Ang threw a punch at the man¡¯s face. ¡°How are you going to protect her? How are you going to make her face the Yun family? You are forcing her into a dead end! You know better than anyone that no one will allow the two of you to be together! ¡± Gong Mochen stomped on the ground, and the boss chair slid backward with his strength. He instantly left Li Ang a few meters away and dodged Li Ang¡¯s fist. He stood up. ¡°The woman I want doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s permission! I have my own arrangements. As for you, it¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still just Qin Sheng¡¯s boyfriend. Haven¡¯t you ever reflected on yourself? Why? ¡°Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t love you at all. No matter what the reason is, she didn¡¯t accept you because she fell in love with you! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face twitched violently. The wound that he couldn¡¯t touch was stabbed by Gong Mochen just like that. He loved Qin Sheng, and he could feel that Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t let go of all her scruples towards him and fell in love with him. He knew that Qin Sheng still had gong Mochen in her heart. He tolerated her because he did not want to force her. He wanted her to let go of him and accept him wholeheartedly! ¡°No matter how much love she has for me, the only person who can give her a lifetime of peace is me! It is not only a passionate and life-and-death relationship that is love. We can help each other and treat each other as guests. A calm relationship is the true love! ¡± Li Ang retorted without any restraint. Many people liked that kind of exciting relationship. However, the people who could work together in the end were usually people who were as calm as water! He kicked Gong Mochen to the side, and Gong Mochen jumped up and kicked Li Ang¡¯s leg! ¡°I can also give her a lifetime of peace and happiness! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He knew that for Qin Sheng, choosing Li Ang would make her road a lot easier. If they chose to be with him, they would have to face a lot of hardships. After all, people could not abandon family ties. Qin Sheng could not, and neither could he. This kind of marriage that could not be blessed by family was destined to be a thorny road from the day love was born! The two men were fighting in the office, and Nie Feng ran in with his men. ¡°President, many people are coming to surround our company! ¡± Gong Mochen took a step back. ¡°Li Ang, are you here to search my company with your men? If you want to search, go ahead. Do you think you can find the woman I¡¯m protecting? ¡°Nie Feng, let Li Ang¡¯s men in ¡°Open all the floors and let him search! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Gong Mochen, when Qin Sheng and I left, we already made a choice. You better wake up! If you love her, let her go! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the door. He did not let his men in to search because it was unnecessary. If Gong Mochen dared to let him search, he must be confident that he could not find Qin Sheng! Nie Feng and his men followed Li Ang out. Only when they saw Li Ang and his men disappear did he heave a sigh of relief. Qin Sheng was in the gym on the top floor. As long as Li Ang brought his men to search¡­ ¡­ Fortunately, Gong Mochen was more shrewd than Li Ang. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Gong group would become a battlefield for two men fighting over Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen strode into the gym. On the top floor, a third of the masks were gym. There was a swimming pool, a fencing room, and various fitness rooms. There was also a spacious greenhouse where all kinds of green plants were planted It was a very beautiful resting place. He walked into the greenhouse and saw the little woman sleeping on the Rattan bed at first glance. Her expression was calm and peaceful. She slept very sweetly, and there was a trace of a smile on the corner of her lips. He did not know what he dreamed of? He walked to the girl¡¯s side and sat down. His heart gradually tightened. Would this girl who slept like an angel be willing to walk down the thorny road with him for the sake of their love? He really could not bear to let go. He could not bear to part with 22 years of love that had melted his blood and corroded his bones. Qin Sheng, promise me that I will not give up on me We will face it together and fight for it together! He silently read the words in his heart. If he wanted to be with her, the key was to find Ta Luosi and explain everything clearly! He lowered his head and kissed the top of her forehead. It was obvious that he was too tired. Qin Sheng slept very well and was not woken up at all! Gong Mochen looked at his girl without blinking, hoping that one breath would last for a hundred years. When Qin Sheng woke up, she found herself lying on the couch. The warm sunlight shone on her body, covering her with a layer of gold. She rubbed her hair and a scene of shame entered her memory. Gong Mochen Her brain, which was still covered by sleepiness, was instantly stimulated. ¡°Do you feel dizzy from sleeping? ¡± Gong Mochen rested his Chin on the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s head and asked in a deep voice. He knew that she had been sick since she was young. She couldn¡¯t take long naps. If she did, she would feel uncomfortable instead. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s hand on her head. She closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Gong Mochen, what do you have to do to let me go? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand suddenly stopped. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Qin Sheng opened her eyes wide and looked up at the man¡¯s face. She reached out and touched his well-defined face. ¡°Do you really want me to call you uncle? Can I call you uncle now? ¡°Uncle, you said that no matter what I want, you will give it to me ¡°Now, I want you to let me go, let us go of the past 18 years, okay? ¡± She said coquettishly and leaned on the man¡¯s arms, just like how she coquettishly asked him to buy her a ring and ask him to marry her. But this time, she wanted to let him go! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°You want me to let you go? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have a boyfriend. My grandfather is waiting for us to go back and give him a wedding drink. I want to settle the debt with the Qin family as soon as possible, and with you, Nangong Mochen. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, making him unable to breathe. Nangong Mochen had not heard of this name for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 239 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You know everything? ¡± Gong Mochen said softly. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t know when I return to the Yun Family? How long do you plan on lying to me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was hoarse. She wished that she did not know anything, but those icy cold tombs made it difficult for her not to know! ¡°You want to settle the score with me? ¡± Gong Mochen lifted the Little Woman¡¯s Chin with his finger, his gaze still loving as if he was still talking about love with her. ¡°Yes. You are the last one. I want to settle the score with the Qin family first and take back everything that belongs to me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was cold as she stared at the doting gaze in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, I will help you. I will give you everything that you want. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with the hatred in the little woman¡¯s eyes. His heart turned cold. She hated him. She hated him very much. This was all that he had seen. He had once thought that if he could have a child, they might be able to move the three families and accept their love. However, he only knew now that he did not have to face those families. Furthermore, she hated him! ¡°There¡¯s no need. I will settle my own matters. I owe this to my mother. As for what you owe me, I will be the last to take it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand touched the man¡¯s throat, as though she could strangle him at any time! ¡°mm, I¡¯ll wait. Promise me one thing. If you want to kill me, don¡¯t do it yourself. Tell me, my marksmanship is better than yours. I don¡¯t like my woman¡¯s hands stained with blood. I want you to always be a girl as clean as a crystal. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as the deepest sea, making Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tremble. The corners of her lips trembled slightly. As long as she said a word, would he die to apologize? ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off just because you say that. You owe the Yun family so many lives. I won¡¯t let you finish it with a bullet! ¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng let go of the man¡¯s hand and jumped off the Rattan bed. She picked up the dress on the chair and put it on. How could she let him die just like that? Her mind replayed the memories of her childhood over and over again. There was blood all over the ground, and the horrifying death of the corpses lying on the ground. That kind of terror could suffocate her just thinking about it now. She only let Gong Mochen die with a bullet. How could she face those who died? She put on her clothes and walked out of the greenhouse. The figure of the man had been following behind her. She didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I¡¯ll send you! ¡± When she walked out of the gate of the Gong Group, Gong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and pulled her into his car. ¡°where¡¯s Yanzi? ¡± Qin Sheng stubbornly didn¡¯t get into the car. She came for Yanzi. This matter had to be discussed clearly. ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to let her go. She¡¯ll report to your company tomorrow, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His brows sank. This girl was becoming more and more threatening to him. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t reject the man anymore. She had already made it clear that sending her home wouldn¡¯t change anything. She only treated it as if she had left the taxi fare for herself. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word in the car. It was so quiet that the sound of the car engine could be heard. It was as if no one wanted to break the silence. They were afraid that the rare silence would be shattered. When the car was heard downstairs of Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment, Qin Sheng opened the car door and got out. Gong Mochen stopped in front of her. ¡°Gong Mochen That¡¯s enough. What do you want If you don¡¯t want to give up after 18 years, you¡¯ve got what you want How long do you want to Pester me I have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t want him to bother our relationship!¡±Qin Sheng used the most rejected language It stimulated the man. If they were destined to be enemies, then she hoped that they could go back to the past. They weren¡¯t even friends. This way, it would be easier for her to settle the score. At least she wouldn¡¯t be heartbroken! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Why are you so concerned about Italon? ¡± ¡°Of course, he is my boyfriend. He is the person I love. The person I want to marry, I will only be with him for the rest of my life! Do you understand? ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced deeply into her palms. Only pain could support her nerves and prevent her from falling down! Gong Mochen took out a box of medicine from his pocket and stuffed it into the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, he wouldn¡¯t want to have someone else¡¯s blood by his side. ¡± Qin Sheng looked down and saw the small medicine box in her hand. The pink medicine box was filled with English letters, not the kind she saw. She looked up and wanted to ask, but before she could ask, the man continued. ¡°It was delivered from abroad. I heard that the side effects are much smaller than those made in China and won¡¯t harm the body. Just one pill will do. The time is exactly less than 72 hours, ¡± Gong Mochen explained He raised his hand and smoothed the little woman¡¯s long hair that was messed up by the wind. ¡°Go, he¡¯s waiting for you upstairs! ¡± Qin Sheng held the medicine box, waved away the man¡¯s hand, and ran into the apartment building. As the iron door of the apartment building closed, her body leaned against the iron door, and tears rolled down like a dam bursting. ¡°BASTARD! Gong Mochen, YOU¡¯RE A BIG BASTARD! ¡± She murmured softly. Why did he always have a way? When she was determined to hate him, he could easily break all of her strong will. Her heart was so suffocated that she couldn¡¯t breathe. I¡¯m sorry to my mother, let me shed tears for him again! When all the strong will faded away and revealed her deepest heart, even she didn¡¯t dare to look at it. The medicine box in her hand was deformed by her grip. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the iron door. After a long time, he retracted his gaze and got into the car. In the glass window of the apartment building stood a bewitching man. However, at this moment, his eyes were cold and sinister. Gong Mochen, I will let you see that Qin Sheng is in love with me! Li Ang said fiercely. It seemed that every time they met, Qin Sheng was one step further away from him. He wouldn¡¯t let Gong MOCHEN GET HIS WAY! He turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re back! I was just going out to look for you! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the elevator. Qin Sheng quickly wiped her tears and looked at the man who walked out of the elevator. ¡°Well, I¡¯m back. Today is because, because Gong Mochen has detained Yenzi, I want him to release Yenzi to film my movie, ¡± she explained. A warm hug hugged her, and the man¡¯s hand was on the back of her head. ¡°No need to explain. I know that you¡¯re doing it for work. I¡¯m also a shareholder of the company. In the future, if you have anything to say, you can tell me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you, understand? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face rubbed against the little woman¡¯s head. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s collar. She had been controlling her good voice, and she was a little choked up. Li Ang had always been tolerant of everything, including her willful refusal to admit to the engagement and willful refusal to get married. He had always been by her side. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and eat! ¡± Li Ang held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked into the elevator. As soon as Qin Sheng entered the room, Chu Jian ran over. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally back! This smelly Shu Li is not good at all. I don¡¯t want him to live in our house! ¡± ¡°Damn! SMELLY boy, who are you calling smelly! Men! Throw this unknown creature out for me! ¡± Li Ang was instantly enraged. He was the Duke, the Grand Duke! Chapter 240 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! Where did this wild child come from? Mommy, where did this wild man come from? ¡± Chu Jian cleverly hid himself behind Qin Sheng as he looked provocatively at Li Ang. The corners of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. What was a wild man! ! ! ! ! ! He was the real and aboveboard official! UGH Countless black lines were drawn across Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead, making her look like she had found a mistress. However, she and such a small Milk Bun could not explain such terms clearly. ¡°Jian Jian, he is Mommy¡¯s boyfriend, not a wild man. You can call him Shu Li. ¡± Chu Jian blinked his big eyes. ¡°This is your boyfriend, and the Shu Li from the day before yesterday is your man. Mommy, you¡¯re not good and went behind my back to find so many men! You don¡¯t have a mistress or a mistress, tell me quickly! ¡± Are All children nowadays so precocious? Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°Then what mistress? Xiao Si, you¡¯re thinking too much. These two. Er, no, just this one! The one from yesterday, that one, is just a stranger. ¡± Damn that Gong Mochen. When did he tell Jian Jian that he was her man? She had already seen Li Ang¡¯s green face! Oh God, she wanted to drag Gong Mochen from his brain to the blacklist! Li Ang glared at Qin Sheng. If she dared to say anything wrong to him again, she would try again! He put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked down at the little milk Bun. ¡°Don¡¯t explain about men first. Tell me about the child first. Where did this come from? ¡± ¡°He, he is my Godson. That¡¯s it. ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had never told Li Ang about Chu Xia and Jian Jian. Li Ang and Sikong jue were too close. If Li Ang knew, Sikong jue would know too. Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng as if she was a monster. ¡°Of course I know he is your Godson. I¡¯m asking, where did this thing come from! ¡± ¡°Well, eat first. I¡¯ll explain it to you later! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Li Ang and left. Oh my God, where did she say this thing came from? Chu Jian was so angry that his small face bulged. He said loudly, ¡°who is a thing? I¡¯m a person, not a thing! ¡± ¡°Haha, okay, I¡¯ll remember it. You¡¯re not a thing! ¡± Li Ang and mou ran were shocked by the little boy. Chu Jian finally realized what he had said wrong. ¡°YOU¡¯RE REALLY BAD! You¡¯re already so old, yet you still dare to bully a child like me. You still have the face to smile? If you have the ability, try bullying my mommy! ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. The little thing was decisive enough to actually provoke him and Qin Sheng. He reached out to grab the little boy¡¯s collar and lifted him up. ¡°So what if I bully you? If you have the ability, you can leave! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s small brows were tightly knitted, and his lips were pursed into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING ANYWHERE! Mommy, I¡¯M MY WOMAN! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly carried Chu Jian over. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing with a child? ¡± She carried Chu Jian and walked towards the dining hall. Li Ang looked at the little person in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms and turned his head, looking at him provocatively. He stuck out his tongue at him, and his fingers formed a middle finger. UGH He, a dignified Lord Jue, was actually despised by a little thing One Gong Mochen was not enough, and now there was a third party! He followed them into the restaurant and was so angry that he wanted to spank the little thing. Le Le Gestured for everyone to sit down. She had already served the food. ¡°Lord Jue, sister Yun, try my cooking today! ¡± She took Chu Jian from Qin Sheng¡¯s arms and placed him between her and Qin Sheng. ¡°Fried Bacon with dried pickled bamboo shoots! My favorite! ¡± Qin Sheng sat down and impatiently picked up a large piece of Bacon and put it in her mouth. Li Ang was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t eat fat meat? ¡± There was clearly a thick layer of fat on it. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This meat is not oily at all, and it¡¯s very fragrant! TRY IT! I guarantee you that it¡¯s delicious! ¡± Qin Sheng picked up a piece of preserved meat and sour bamboo shoots and put it into Li Ang¡¯s bowl. Li Ang looked at the dark red thing and frowned. ¡°Is there steak? I¡¯d better eat western food. Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you like cream soup? Let¡¯s go out and EAT WESTERN FOOD! ¡± It was clearly once Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite, and it also resisted the temptation of the preserved meat without sour bamboo shoots. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No, I want to eat LE LE¡¯S COOKING! ¡± Li Ang looked at the girl who was eating very happily. He frowned and put the preserved meat into his mouth. In an instant, his taste buds exploded! ¡°It smells so good! It¡¯s so delicious. ¡± He picked up the preserved meat from the plate with his chopsticks and kept putting it into his mouth. With the rice, he ate until his teeth and cheeks were fragrant. Chu Jian was unhappy. He held the rice in his mouth and said indistinctly, ¡°Stinky Shu Li, you¡¯re not allowed to steal the dishes made by the Noble Consort! I haven¡¯t had enough yet! ¡± Li Ang choked on his rice. ¡°What Noble Consort? Isn¡¯t she called LE LE? ¡± ¡°Le LE IS MY NOBLE CONSORT! Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Chu Jian looked at Li Ang proudly. ¡°My Mommy¡¯s daughter will be my pure yuan empress in the future. ¡± A string of birds flew over Li Ang¡¯s head. Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter was his daughter. Did he agree? ¡°Hehe, in your dreams! My daughter will never be your empress. ¡± He hated this kid. He would never let him be his son-in-law! Chu Jian blinked. ¡°Why is my Mommy¡¯s daughter your daughter? That Shu Li yesterday was not bad. Mommy, give birth to his daughter and make her my empress! ¡± ¡°F * CK! WHOSE CHILD IS THIS! Throw it away! ¡± Li Ang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Qin Sheng quickly pulled Li Ang who was about to get up. ¡°How old is he? He doesn¡¯t know these things at all! ¡± ¡°I think he knows everything! Tell me clearly, who is his father? ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, only mommy! ¡± Chu Jian picked up the last piece of Bacon in the plate with his small hands and put it into his mouth. He smacked his lips and ate to anger Li Ang. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. Why did it seem like she had an illegitimate child? ¡°It¡¯s the son of a good friend of Chu Xia¡¯s. Because he had a heart attack, Chu Xia helped him take care of him. She wanted to see if Chinese medicine could help him, ¡± she came up with a reason. ¡°Chu Xia? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Troublemaker! Why does she still like to stir up trouble? ¡± ¡°Pfft, what do you mean by stir up trouble? I¡¯ll go look for Sikong jue tomorrow and the day after to ask him to help Jian Jian, ¡± said Qin Sheng. After the two of them finished talking, Li Ang picked up his chopsticks to eat. Only then did he realize that the plate was already empty. Even the sour bamboo shoots were gone! All the dishes were picked up by Chu Jian into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯ve been tired and thin for the past two days. Jian Jian will pick up the dishes for you. You have to eat more! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s little chubby hand caressed Qin Sheng¡¯s face. The little boy in front of him suddenly blinked his big eyes. He was so cute! Qin Sheng could not help but kiss Chu Jian¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, thank you, Jian Jian! Mommy will eat now! ¡± Li Ang threw away his chopsticks. What was he going to eat when there were no more vegetables The Brat was obviously not going to let him eat! His eyes narrowed and he ordered his men, ¡°men, Jian Jian, little friend, eating too much is not good for digestion. Throw him out for two rounds! ¡± Let¡¯s see how he will punish the Brat! Chapter 241 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out, I don¡¯t want to be robbed! ¡± Chu Jian was lifted up by the guard¡¯s collar as he kicked his calves. It was a pity that as he was suspended in the air, he could not kick the man in front of him who was like an iron tower. ¡°Li Ang! Jian Jian, he¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Qin Sheng to finish speaking, Li Ang gestured for the guard to bring Jian Jian away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that little Brat doesn¡¯t know his place. Pulling him out and letting him exercise will be good for him, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng was held by Li Ang¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t chase after him even if she wanted to. As soon as LE LE got up, she was pressed down by a bodyguard. ¡°Jian Jian has a heart attack! Do you know it or not? ¡± Qin Sheng was anxious to break the man¡¯s arm. Li Ang didn¡¯t let go of Qin Sheng. He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°watch this little thing carefully. Don¡¯t die! ¡± He hung up the phone and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s safer to follow a group of bodyguards than to follow you. Besides, exercise is good for his body! LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± He picked up his chopsticks and was about to eat when he remembered that there were no more vegetables. He threw his chopsticks away gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll go make more for Lord Jue! ¡± Le Le¡¯s voice was a little shaky. It was the first time that a kid from the mountains had seen such a situation. There were many bodyguards at home. ¡°No need. I can¡¯t eat so much, ¡± said Qin Sheng as she handed the sour bamboo shoots in her bowl to Li Ang. The Little Milk Bun had given her the vegetables. She couldn¡¯t eat at all. It was just right for the two of them to separate! Li Ang picked up the chopsticks and picked up the half-eaten bamboo shoots in Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl and put them into his mouth. ¡°Well, the bamboo shoots are even better! I like to eat this! ¡± He smiled at Qin Sheng and released a voltage of one million Ford. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. There was still LE LE HERE She lowered her foot on the table and kicked the man¡¯s leg. Le Le¡¯s little face turned red. It was something that had been bitten by the man. What a shy rhythm. It was obvious that she, the big light bulb, was in the way! ¡°I, I¡¯ll go wash the dishes! ¡± She quickly cleaned the dishes and ran out of the kitchen. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang resentfully. ¡°How many times have I told you not to eat my leftovers! It¡¯s a joke if LE LE sees it! ¡± Li Ang smiled. The little woman looked very beautiful when she was shy. He reached out and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Can we have a son too? This way, when I go home, I can spank my son¡¯s Butt and bicker with him. How sweet is that? ¡± A circle of birds flew across Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. How sweet was that? ¡°Do you like sons? Why don¡¯t you have a daughter? ¡± Obviously, Li Ang valued sons over daughters! ¡°A daughter. A daughter is good too. Then, when you go home after work, you can flirt with someone else¡¯s wife! Tsk Tsk, think about how beautiful this scene is! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Why did the words change in his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to wait for the family matters to be settled before I think about marriage. ¡± Thinking of marriage and children, her heart ached. Even if she told herself many times, that was not the person she could love, she still could not lie. ¡°I know, I promise to support you! After the Yun family matters are settled, I will hold the biggest wedding in Europe, so that the whole world can witness our love! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand held the woman¡¯s small hand tightly. ¡°You should eat quickly. ¡± Qin Sheng responded to Li Ang. She took the man¡¯s hand off her own hand. Li Ang¡¯s hand swept over Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes, and his hand paused, ¡°what¡¯s in your pocket? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened, and her face turned Pale, ¡°nothing, just a pack of tissues. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go to my room to shower and sleep. ¡± She hurriedly got up and went back to her room, afraid that Li Ang would see through her. Her hand tightly grasped her pocket, until she walked into the bedroom and closed the door. She then let go of her hand and took out the small medicine box from her pocket. The small medicine box had been wrung by her so much that her heart was also wrung by it. She opened the box and took out the medicine. A small tablet was sealed very well. She walked to the table and sat down. She poured herself a glass of water, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not open the medicine. She knew very well what it meant to take the medicine. Her hand could not help but touch her lower abdomen. Gong Mochen, why are you making me suffer so much? Her heart was throbbing with pain. Today, he had put it in several times. It was definitely impossible not to take the medicine. However, when there was no medicine, she only hated men for not giving her the medicine. However, when there was medicine, her heart became a net. As long as she took the medicine, she would no longer have any ties with him! Her hands were in her hair as rows and rows of tombstones flashed past her mind. Her head was throbbing with pain and she did not dare to think about it anymore. She retracted her hand and broke the pill. When the small pill was taken out, she, mou ran, heard Le Le shouting outside. ¡°Jian Jian, Jian Jian, what happened to you? SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± Qin Sheng put down the medicine and walked out of the room. ¡°What happened to Jian Jian? ¡± ¡°Sister Yun, quickly look at Jian Jian. He fainted. Did he have a heart attack? ¡± Le Le was so frightened that her face turned pale. A few bodyguards carried Chu Jian into the room, but Chu Jian did not react at all! ¡°send him to the hospital. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and send him! ¡± Qin Sheng was also frightened. Chu Xia would be back tomorrow. If anything happened to Chu Jian, how was she going to explain it? George did not move and gestured at Li Ang. It had to be said that this little thing was really difficult to deal with. The adults were actually fooled by him! He followed Li Ang¡¯s instructions and took Jian Jian for a run. In the end, the little thing said that he did not know how to run and insisted that they show him how to run. Hehe, the adults had been punished by the little thing to run a few laps because he said that he could see the speed clearly! When the old man finally saw clearly the speed and posture, he once again fell to the ground and did not move at all! Although George was not a doctor, he knew basic first aid knowledge. The moment he checked, he knew that the little thing was not sick at all! Li Ang saw George¡¯s hint. He walked over and touched the artery on the little thing¡¯s neck. His lips twitched. Although he could feel that it was beating irregularly, it could only be said that there was something wrong with his heart. It could not be said that he had fainted! He deliberately lowered his tone. ¡°Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s really a heart attack! It¡¯s not decent to leave a dead person at home. Just send him to the morgue! Put Him in the freezer and freeze him into a popsicle! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s small eyebrows trembled slightly. His small hands were clenched into fists. Damn Shu Li, he actually wanted to freeze him into a popsicle! Qin Sheng was stunned for a second before she regained her senses. ¡°What did you say? Jian Jian is dead? That¡¯s impossible, how would you know if you didn¡¯t send him to the hospital? Hurry up and send him to the hospital! ¡± She rushed over to Hug Jian Jian up, but was stopped by Li Ang. ¡°sending him to the hospital won¡¯t work anymore. I have a first aid method, I guarantee it will work. As soon as he is saved, he will be alive! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little thing. He wanted to see how long he could pretend? ¡°What method? Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly asked. Chapter 242 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang gave a devilish smile. ¡°Men, bring Le Le Out for me. Since this kid is dead and Le Le is also a widow, I¡¯ll give it to any one of you as your wives! ¡± When le Le heard that, her eyes widened in shock. Jian Jian had a heart attack and if he was not sent to the hospital, why did he want to marry her off? ¡°No, I don¡¯t WANT TO MARRY OFF! Sister Yun, save me! ¡± She shouted for help! However, Li Ang¡¯s men had already grabbed her arm and dragged her out of the door! ¡°Let go of LE LE! Li Ang, what right do you have to marry LE LE? ¡± Qin Sheng only thought that this man was crazy! However, the man¡¯s arm hugged her tightly, making her unable to move even if she wanted to. She watched as Le Le was dragged out of the room. ¡°Sister Yun, save me! Save me! ¡± Le Le cried loudly. A few burly bodyguards did not seem like they were going to marry her, but they seemed like they were going to drag her into the corridor! Suddenly, the little boy who was lying on the sofa sat up. ¡°How dare you! Which one of you dares to touch my beloved wife? Drag her out and behead her! ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at Jian Jian, who looked as if nothing had happened. In a second, she understood Li Ang¡¯s intention. She pushed the man¡¯s arm, wanting to see Jian Jian. Li Ang let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. There was no need to stop her now. Qin Sheng walked to Chu Jian¡¯s side and frowned. ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright? Didn¡¯t you have a heart attack? ¡± Le Le, who had been dragged out of the door, was also released. She ran to the SOFA and looked at Jian Jian as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright? That¡¯s amazing. Lord Jue, what kind of treatment method are you using? How did you catch me? Is Jian Jian Alright? ¡± Le Le¡¯s simple mind could not figure out what was going on. Li Ang curled the corners of his devilish lips. ¡°This is called psychological induction therapy. You are his noble consort. If something happens to you, he will definitely wake up. After all, he loves HIS NOBLE CONSORT SO MUCH! ¡± Armani, what a pervert When he heard that a woman was in trouble, he stopped pretending. He cursed in his heart. He did not know whose son it was. He was so perverted, how could he grow up? The Little Milk Bun glared at Li Ang. He hated this Shu Li to death. There was no room for negotiation when he pranked Li Ang. It was all because of him. He had been pranking Li Ang since he was young Today, he actually let Li Ang punish him! He turned his gaze and threw himself into LE LE¡¯s arms. ¡°Le Le, look how much I love you. Once something happened to you, I was so scared that I recovered from my heart attack. Hehe, how are you going to reward me? ¡± Le Le Hugged the little boy. To her, there was nothing happier than seeing him healthy! ¡°How do you want me to reward you? Tell me! ¡± Chu Jian raised his little face proudly and gestured for Le Le to kiss him. Le Le Lowered her head and kissed Chu Jian¡¯s little face. ¡°Alright, the reward is over. Jian Jian must be well from now on. Don¡¯t get sick again! ¡± Chu Jian looked at le Le with a smile. His little fleshy hands hugged Le Le¡¯s neck and kissed Le Le¡¯s face. ¡°My beloved concubine, don¡¯t worry. I will live well and marry you in the future. I will make you a Royal Concubine! ¡± Li Ang saw that Le Le was kissed and his lips twitched. The little boy had learned how to pick up girls at such a young age. It was simply no one¡¯s dirty tricks! The most infuriating thing was that these women were completely unguarded and even loved this little boy! He grabbed Chu Jian¡¯s collar with his big hand and lifted him up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Why aren¡¯t you getting up? You Little Brat, you only know how to take advantage of girls! ¡± Jian Jian was placed on the ground. Without le Le¡¯s embrace, his little mouth twitched. ¡°What do you mean by taking advantage of girls? We are in love! Are You Jealous? Mommy, look at this stinking Shu Li, he¡¯s bullying me again! ¡± He ran to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s leg. He looked at Qin Sheng pitifully with an innocent look. Qin Sheng¡¯s face had always been dark. She did not care what Chu Jian said. She Pried Open Chu Jian¡¯s little hand and strode back to her room. Chu Jian could see that Qin Sheng¡¯s expression was not good. He quickly chased after her. ¡°Mommy, why are you ignoring Jian Jian? Don¡¯t you love Jian Jian anymore? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s fingers hooked onto the strap of the little boy¡¯s overalls. ¡°I just don¡¯t love you anymore. STOP HARASSING MY WOMAN! ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? Mommy is clearly my woman! ¡± Chu Jian shouted. His little hand unbuckled the strap. The overalls, which were a little too big for him, were conveniently taken off. He took off his pants and ran away like a little loach. Li Ang looked at the pants in his hands. He was confused. F * CK RUNNING NAKED! Jian Jian ran into Qin Sheng¡¯s room and threw himself into Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, mommy, don¡¯t be angry with Jian Jian, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng still ignored Chu Jian. She could not forgive him for what had happened this time because she was really frightened by Jian Jian and thought that he had a heart attack. Only when she saw him get up to look for Le Le Did she realize that she had been tricked! Chu Jian realized that the situation was serious. In the past, no matter what trouble he had caused, as long as he called out, Qin Sheng would forgive him! ¡°Mommy, if you didn¡¯t forgive Jian Jian, Jian Jian¡¯s fragile heart would have been broken! Wah! ¡± Chu Jian used his trump card, crying, making a scene, and hanging himself! Qin Sheng looked down at Chu Jian and was instantly speechless. ¡°where are your pants? ¡± In the blink of an eye, why were the pants gone? ¡°It¡¯s bad Shu Li, he¡¯s stripping baby¡¯s pants! Mommy, he¡¯s lecherous! He wants to see Jian Jian¡¯s little butt! ¡± Jian Jian immediately complained! ¡°Damn it! WHO¡¯s lecherous? Little thing, who did you learn to be so dirty? ¡± Li Ang threw the pants on the little boy¡¯s head. He dared to say that he was lecherous. He was a noble Lord. How many women did he want? If he ate a pinch, how could he be lecherous to a little boy? Jian Jian took the pants and quickly put them on himself. He did not want others to see his spongebob¡¯s * * * ! ¡°Lu Lu Lu! ¡± He stuck his tongue out at Li Ang and crawled into Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, please Forgive Jian Jian! Jian Jian knows that he was wrong! ¡± ¡°You know what you were wrong about? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. Chu Jian rolled his big eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lied to mommy. I had a heart attack. I SCARED MOMMY! ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and shook it as he said this. He hated that Lord Jue so much. If he didn¡¯t want him to run, why would he pretend to have a heart attack to scare mommy? Qin Sheng finally lost her temper after being hugged by the little boy. She touched the little boy¡¯s head and said, ¡°okay, Mommy will forgive you this time. If you scare mommy again, MOMMY WON¡¯T FORGIVE YOU! ¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy, let¡¯s make a promise! ¡± Chu Jian stretched out his little finger. Qin Sheng made a promise with the little boy. Chu Jian took an inch and said, ¡°Mommy, look at how Obedient Jian Jian is. Let¡¯s sleep together with Jian Jian today! ¡± ¡°No! Go back to your room and sleep! ¡± Li Ang grabbed the little boy by the collar and carried him out of Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom as if he was guarding against thieves. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes searched the small pills on the table. Strange, the pills were gone? Chapter 243 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng found it under the table from the table. In the end, she was just short of turning the entire room upside down and still could not find her medicine! What exactly was going on? Of course she did not dare to ask Li Ang, or else what kind of medicine was that? She did not know why, but it seemed that she could not find the medicine, and her heart felt more at ease instead. She smiled bitterly to herself. It turned out that what she had always wanted was an excuse to not take the pill. ¡°If we have a baby, we will be given a chance by the heavens! ¡± The man¡¯s words appeared in her mind. She stood there in a daze for a long time. Early summer the next day was coming back, and according to Gong Mochen¡¯s promise, Yanzi was also coming back. Her company¡¯s several key projects were about to be launched. She had to brace herself to deal with tomorrow¡¯s matter. At this moment, Chu Jian became depressed. He originally wanted to be with LE LE, but in the end, he was caught by Li Ang and thrown into this small bedroom! AH AH AH AH Chu Jian¡¯s heart was broken! He was so angry that he stomped his feet on the ground. No matter what he said, he would take revenge! Oh right, he seemed to have forgotten something. He ran to the SOFA, picked up his small overalls, and took out a cute pink particle from his small pocket. What kind of candy was this? Fortunately, he was quick enough to steal it from Mommy¡¯s table and put it into his small pocket. His small fleshy hand held the small particle and licked it with the tip of his tongue. PFFT! He almost spat out his dinner. What kind of candy was this? It was so bitter He decisively threw the sugar particles into the toilet. Jian Jian, who had not eaten the sugar, suddenly thought of a problem. This was an apartment with three rooms. He had one, Le Le had one, and Mommy had one. Where was that bad Shu Li? He immediately ran out of his bedroom¡­ ¡­ .. In Qin Sheng¡¯s room, Li Ang was lying on the bed, watching the little woman walk out of the bathroom. Her hair was wrapped in a pink candy shower cap. ¡°Darling, come quickly. The quilt is warm. No need to thank me. Please call me Lei Feng, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t we agree to wait until we get married before¡­ ¡± ¡°Darling, if you don¡¯t take me in, I won¡¯t have anywhere to go! ¡± Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng pitifully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a room? Le Le And Jian Jian are living together, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How can we let le Le And Jian Jian sleep together? That kid has been dirty since he was young! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Jian Jian is only five years old! ¡± ¡°I say, girl, can we grow up? No matter how young he is, he¡¯s still a boy. According to this reasoning, Lord Jue is 20 years older than me! ¡± Li Ang pretended to be young and said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She had never seen such an unreasonable person. Was it the same concept of being five years old as now? ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want it? ¡± Li Ang said stubbornly. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± A weak voice rushed in. Jian Jian immediately saw Li Ang. He stomped his calves and rushed to the big bed, immediately occupying half of the territory. ¡°Mommy, why can Shu Li be in the same room with you? Jian Jian can¡¯t? YOU¡¯RE BIASED! ¡± He protested seriously. Li Ang glared at the little boy who had messed up the situation. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The little rascal had come in again. He grabbed the little boy and wanted to throw him outside. Jian Jian¡¯s big eyes were wide open. He was being pulled so aggrievedly that he cried loudly. Qin Sheng looked at the two men, one big and one small. ¡°You both want to be in this room? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The two men said in unison. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll satisfy your unreasonable request. You two can stay here! ¡± After she said that, she strode to the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Mommy, where are you going? ¡± Qin Sheng did not even turn her head. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯m going to the guest room! ¡± She closed the door casually. She did not forget to lock the door from the outside. Let the two of them make a scene. She still had a lot of things to do tomorrow. She needed to find a quiet place! The two boys in the master bedroom stared at each other, one big and one small. Being stared at by a devilish man, if the door was not locked, he would have run away long ago. Li Ang¡¯s big finger pointed at the little thing. ¡°You, GO TO THE SOFA! ¡± ¡°I am a child. If you ask me to go to the SOFA, you are abusing a child! ¡± Chu Jian immediately shouted. ¡°Hehe, you little bean. If you let an adult sleep on the SOFA, there should be thunder! ¡± Li Ang reached out his hand to grab the little boy. Chu Jian quickly dodged. ¡°I am a child and I can¡¯t open the door of the room. You can¡¯t open the door of the room? What a man! What a waste! ¡± He deliberately ridiculed Li Ang. Li Ang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°What waste? That door can stop me. I just won¡¯t go out. You want me to open the door and let you out. YOU ARE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡°I want to keep an eye on you so that you won¡¯t harass my woman! ¡± The corner of Chu Jian¡¯s lips twitched. He grabbed the quilt with his little hand and rolled himself into the quilt. TCH He wanted him to go to the SOFA, but he was now occupying the territory! ¡°F * CK! ¡± Li Ang really wanted to vomit blood. The little thing not only occupied more than half of the bed, but also wrapped the quilt around himself. Did he want to rest like this? Oh God, he still couldn¡¯t beat a child! ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Jian Jian shouted angrily. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Li Ang loosened his hand and Threw Jian Jian on the SOFA. He turned around to look for the quilt in Qin Sheng¡¯s closet. However, there was no more quilt to cover. He only found one of Qin Sheng¡¯s down jacket, so he could only use it as a quilt. Chu Jian poked his head out of the quilt and blinked at the man in the down jacket on the bed. Chapter 244 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Qin Sheng, be good! ¡± Li Ang said in his dream. Suddenly, a kick landed on his face, and with a thud, he fell to the ground! Before he could open his eyes, he heard the little rascal shouting, ¡°why did you bite my foot! It¡¯s so disgusting! ¡± Jian Jian sat on the bed hugging his fat foot, his heart aching for his foot! Only then did Li Ang¡¯s brain wake up from his sleep. There was no Qin Sheng in the room. There was only him and the little boy on the bed! ¡°UGH! ¡± He felt nauseous. He got up and ran to the bathroom. He even vomited the last night¡¯s meal! Oh my God, he was biting the little boy¡¯s feet! AHHHH! Li Ang was about to self-destruct! UGH After he vomited, he went to the Washbasin to brush his teeth. He brushed until his mouth was full of foam. He still felt nauseous! Jian Jian looked at the scene in the bathroom and then looked at his feet. The corner of his little lips curled up. It seemed that it was not bad to sacrifice his little feet to disgust this bad Shu Li! ¡°Shu Li, you are really weird! I want to tell my mommy! ¡± He said loudly. Li Ang rushed out of the bathroom. ¡°Little Brat, who told you to go back to bed? ¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got! ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep in the bed? I want to tell Mommy that you bullied me! ¡± Jian Jian snorted angrily. Seeing that Li Ang had fallen asleep, he went back to bed, and the bed was still the most comfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t say it! ¡± Li Ang ran out of the bathroom and stopped Jian Jian¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the door of the room was opened and Qin Sheng walked in. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned when she saw Li Ang covering Jian Jian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Li Ang, what are you doing? ¡± Wu Wu Chu Jian wanted to make a sound, but his mouth was being gambled. Why couldn¡¯t he make a sound, and the man¡¯s threatening voice was in his ears. ¡°If you dare to say it, let the bodyguard take you for a run! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! ¡± Chu Jian thought for a second and nodded decisively. He was most afraid of running and all kinds of sports! Only then did Li Ang let go of Chu Jian¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m playing with Chu Jian! This kid doesn¡¯t sleep well. I brought him up to do aerobics, and he kept yelling at you! ¡± Chu Jian rolled his eyes. Eating his feet was called aerobics? ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to sleep with this perverted Shu Li tonight! ¡± He ran to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s leg. ¡°okay, your aunt Chuxia will come back today. Your Aunt Chuxia will pick you up! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia never announced that she had a son. It was not that she did not want to admit it, but she was afraid that Sikong jue would know that she had given birth to a son for him! Therefore, Chu Jian was only the child of Chu Xia¡¯s friend. She was only helping to look after the child. When Chu Jian heard his mother¡¯s name, he was so happy that his eyes lit up. ¡°Is Xia Xia back today? I Miss Xia Xia so much! ¡± Qin Sheng wiped Mengbao¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and go eat LE LE¡¯s breakfast outside. We¡¯ll go to the office. When we get there, you¡¯ll see Xia Xia! ¡± ¡°Yay! That¡¯s great! Mommy, let¡¯s go eat! ¡± Chu Jian pulled Qin Sheng and ran towards the dining room. Li Ang heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Xia¡¯s matter had shifted Chu Jian¡¯s attraction. He went to the restaurant to have dinner with Qin Sheng. ¨C In the Yun media, Qin Sheng deployed people to prepare for Chu Xia¡¯s celebration party. The entire hall of the Yun Media was decorated into a Sea of flowers and balloons. There were also cakes and champagne towers. A black car stopped at the entrance of the Yun Media and beautiful women got out of the car. Many reporters who followed were capturing the every move of the Big Star, Yan Zi. Every angle was pure and sweet! Yanzi strode into the automatic glass door and saw the balloons, flowers, and cakes inside. Her assistant, Wang Qing, said in a low voice, ¡°this Yun Sheng is quite sensible. He knows how to prepare a welcoming party for you! ¡± Wang Qing¡¯s hatred for Qin Sheng was not for Qin Sheng. Her sister, Wang Yu, would not be expelled from H NATION! Yanzi raised her head and walked in arrogantly, giving Wang Qing a few words of advice. After receiving the mission, Wang Qing left and shouted, ¡°Aiyo, is this a signing party? Our Miss Yanzi hasn¡¯t agreed yet! Is it really okay for you to sign a contract with our Miss Yanzi like this? ¡± Yanzi continued, ¡°forget it, let them prepare as they wish. I can¡¯t let them down. Besides, I will do whatever CEO Gong wants me to do for him no matter what! ¡± The reporter instantly smelled something different and rushed in front of Yanzi. ¡°Miss Yanzi, I heard that CEO Gong¡¯s men took you away. You haven¡¯t been home for two days. I wonder what your relationship is with CEO Gong? ¡± Yanzi¡¯s face was full of shyness. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t talk nonsense. CEO Gong and I only talked about work at his house for the past two days! I only agreed to accept this film because of CEO Gong! ¡± They talked about work for two days And they still wanted to talk about it at home Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched¡­ ¡­ Chapter 245 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng stepped forward to welcome her. ¡°Miss Yanzi, you¡¯re worrying too much. I believe that everyone will remember to not write about it. After all, Gong Mo had just spread the news of his incompetence yesterday. It can¡¯t be that he has suddenly recovered, right? Could it be that Miss Yanzi¡¯s medicinal effects are comparable to brother Wei¡¯s and can treat impotence?¡± She said it in a loud voice, not showing any mercy to Yanzi at all! Yanzi¡¯s face was instantly filled with all sorts of colors. She had become a freaking medicine to treat impotence? She had always walked the path of a pure and innocent girl. If such words were to get out, it would simply ruin her image! ¡°Boss Yun, what are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. Anyway, President Gong and I ARE INNOCENT! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a useless man. Even if you sat on him, he wouldn¡¯t react! Who would be so bored to misunderstand you guys? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She hated this fake face of Yanzi¡¯s. She was obviously deliberately causing people to misunderstand, yet she pretended to be innocent! Yan Zi¡¯s face instantly turned black. Not only did she not misunderstand, she even said that she was sitting on Gong Mochen¡¯s body, but Gong Mochen did not even react. Wasn¡¯t this hinting that she was trying to Seduce Gong Mochen? However, Qin Sheng¡¯s words were not an accusation or abuse. It was just a hypothesis. She did not even have an excuse to fall out with Qin Sheng! ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, I haven¡¯t had a boyfriend before. I don¡¯t want to affect my reputation! ¡± She quickly said the words that she had never had a boyfriend before. To prove her innocence. Qin Sheng found it funny. It was one thing to lie to outsiders about these things, but Yanzi didn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Well, maybe she really didn¡¯t, because she only had a bed partner! She imagined Yanzi¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She couldn¡¯t destroy the star she wanted to use. Those words just now were just to teach her a lesson! ¡°please come to my office. We¡¯ll talk in detail. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go to my office. I¡¯m in a hurry. The celebration party is ready. Let¡¯s sign the contract here! This way, everyone can shoot! ¡± Yanzi said loudly. Qin Sheng curved her lips. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a celebration here, but this celebration party isn¡¯t for you. As for whether you can sign the contract or not, it depends on whether you¡¯re suitable for my script. Le Le, give the script to Miss Yanzi. ¡± Following Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions, Le Le brought the script to Yanzi. ¡°after you read the script, come to my company to view the mirror. If you meet my requirements, I¡¯ll sign the contract with you! ¡± Qin Sheng continued. View the mirror Following Qin Sheng¡¯s words, everyone present widened their eyes! Yanzi was an a-list celebrity. There were only scripts that she did not accept and none that did not want her script And Yun media actually wanted to Mirror Yanzi! ¡°F * CK! Boss Yun, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, do you? Our Yanzi accepted your movie on account of President Gong, yet you still want to mirror? ¡± Wang Qing roared angrily. Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips ¡°since you¡¯re such a big-name celebrity, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of mirrors, right ¡°Yun media wants to create a world-class blockbuster this time. All the cast must be the strongest, and all the actors must look at the Mirror to ensure that the star they find is the most suitable for the role in the script. ¡°Miss Yanzi has been in the film and Television Industry for many years. I¡¯m sure you can understand what kind of movie works will be produced if we continue to strive for perfection in the filming process. ¡± Yanzi was rendered speechless by Qin Sheng. Her face twitched. It was simply too embarrassing. She had thought that this was a celebration for her The most infuriating thing was that she still could not find any words to refute Qin Sheng! ¡°Wang Qing, take the script. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Her words came out from between her teeth as she turned around and strode towards the door. Wang Qing chased after her with the script in her hands. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Yun Sheng is deliberately making things difficult for you. I think she wants to take revenge for the drugging incident back then. If it were me, I would have said that I¡¯m not filming anymore! Why would I be so embarrassed! ¡± ¡°IDIOT! Just now, I said that I¡¯m not filming anymore. How rude of me is that? Moreover, Yun Sheng¡¯s words are watertight. Can I say that I¡¯m not looking at the mirror? ¡± Yenzi glared at Wang Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to film? ¡± Wang Qing did not understand Yenzi¡¯s thinking. ¡°How stupid. Of course, I don¡¯t know how to film, but I can¡¯t say it myself! This matter just gives me another chance to meet Gong Mochen! ¡± Yenzi calculated on her own. It turned out that she had only seen Gong Mochen in the news. This time, when she met Gong Mochen in person, his person was more attractive than his name and status. With just a glance, she felt that she was going to fall in love with this man! ¡°See Gong Mochen? He¡¯s useless, don¡¯t you know that? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a widow? Don¡¯t have that idea. Actually, I think young master DU is not bad, you should hang out with him more! ¡± Wang Qing persuaded. ¡°Forget about Du can, that playboy, I don¡¯t want him even if he gave it to me for free! But Gong Mochen is different, he¡¯s very manly! ¡± Yan Zi said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t have a man¡¯s function! ¡± Wang Qing persuaded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, he doesn¡¯t have a man¡¯s function! I WANT TO TRY IT MYSELF! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Yan Zi brought Wang Qing into the car. ¡°¡­¡± In the Hall of the Yun Media Company, the reporters ran away with Yan Zi, and the hall returned to silence. Li Ang, who had been silent all this time, walked over. ¡°Yan Zi seems to be very angry. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she won¡¯t pick up? ¡± ¡°With such a character, if she doesn¡¯t pick up, I¡¯ll find other actors. I don¡¯t believe that no one can surpass her! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Li Ang, who had been determined to use Yan Zi¡¯s heart, changed his mind just now. He felt inexplicably disgusted with Yan Zi, even more so than being drugged by Yan Zi¡¯s people! Li Ang frowned. Was it because of Yenzi¡¯s character, or because Yenzi wanted to have a scandal with Gong Mochen? ¡°BOSS! I¡¯m back! Hurry up and give me a glass of wine, I¡¯M DYING OF THIRST! ¡± A girl rushed into the door. A woman with wine-red hair dragged a boy and floated in like a cloud. She went straight to the champagne tower, took a glass of champagne and drank it. She also gave the man a glass. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s head was covered in black lines. The welcoming party and the scattering of flowers were all ruined by Chu Xia who came in herself! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to give me a call when you¡¯re about to arrive? ¡± ¡°Ah? I forgot. Why did you call in advance? ¡± Chu Xia blinked her eyes. She did not understand Qin Sheng¡¯s rhythm at all. Chu Jian came out from the crowd. ¡°Xia Xia, you¡¯re too naughty. I was still playing scattering flowers! Why did you run in here? ¡± The scene that everyone had prepared was when Chu Xia entered the door and everyone scattered flowers at her! Chu Xia finally realized what she had missed! ¡°Ah? Then can I still scatter flowers now? I haven¡¯t been scattered yet! ¡± Chu Jian immediately grabbed the flower petals from the flower basket and threw them at Chu Xia. Qin Sheng was on the verge of vomiting blood. This girl was indeed the silent king. The time was not right. Even if she did the right thing, it would become the wrong thing. The atmosphere was completely wrong! She looked at the man beside Chu Xia. ¡°Ming Tai! ¡± The moment this name was uttered, everyone present was instantly shocked. The best actor, Ming Tai! Chu Xia pulled the man over and introduced him to everyone in a generous manner. ¡°Ming Tai, my boyfriend. Didn¡¯t you say that there was a movie to shoot? I helped you pull him over! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s little face twisted. Mama had found a boyfriend again. Did he just become his father? Chapter 246 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Ming Tai was Chu Xia¡¯s boyfriend? It seemed like her last boyfriend was a fashion designer, her previous one was her senior, and the last one was a wealthy little Kai. WHAT THE HELL Qin Sheng felt like her brain wasn¡¯t enough. She couldn¡¯t even count the number of boyfriends that Chu Xia had told her about with two hands! It seemed like Chu Xia¡¯s luck in love was really good. Any outstanding man could be her boyfriend. She suddenly knew who Jian Jian was chasing after! But what was up with this Ming Tai? Ming Tai was very generous. Although he had the aura of a best actor wherever he went, he did not put on any airs. He took the initiative to walk over and shake Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I, Ming Tai, am very happy to be working with boss Yun. I heard that you and I are going to sign a contract and have an audition? ¡± ¡°Um, ¡± before Qin Sheng could finish her sentence, the man continued. ¡°I¡¯m here on vacation. I can audition whenever I have time. ¡± Ah A circle of birds flew past Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. She wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to audition. Ming Tai and Yanzi¡¯s personalities were definitely different! Wait a minute, how did Ming Tai know that he was here to sign a contract to audition? The next moment, she thought that Yanzi would naturally be spread everywhere by this news! ¡°Sure, we can do it anytime. Le Le, hurry up and get the script for the best actor! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly called out to le LE. Chu Jian blinked his big eyes and looked at the man. He stretched his little hand very high and smiled innocently. ¡°You¡¯re Xiaxia¡¯s boyfriend? What a coincidence, me too! ¡± PFFT Chu Xia spat out a mouthful of champagne, which happened to hit Ming Tai¡¯s face! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! He really isn¡¯t my boyfriend! ¡± Chu Xia quickly took out a tissue to wipe Ming Tai¡¯s face! What the F * CK That Rascal, I think his BUTT IS ITCHY! AHHHH Ten Thousand F * Cking curses ran through Chu Xia¡¯s mind. This rascal had messed things up for her again! Ming Tai took the tissue from the man¡¯s hand and laughed softly. ¡°Of course I know. He¡¯s not your boyfriend! If you find such a little boyfriend, when will you be able to use him? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face was instantly filled with embarrassment from the man¡¯s words. ¡°Best Actor, is it really okay for you to be so straightforward? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was careless in making friends. I¡¯ve been quite dirty recently, ¡± Ming Tai said nonchalantly. Chu Xia almost vomited blood. ¡°Can we not praise me like that? ¡± What the Hell was wrong with her? Why did everyone want to be dirty like her? She did like being dirty, but she did not like being dirty. ¡°Ming Tai, there¡¯s a lounge in my office. You can go wash your face and change your clothes, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Ming Tai nodded, his big hand hanging down and holding the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, but I¡¯m destined to be your ex. I hope you have the chance to be her next. ¡± UGH Chu Jian pursed his lips, his small hand checking the pocket of his overalls. It seemed that this man was quite difficult to deal with! Qin Sheng brought Ming Tai back to her office and took the chance to call Chu Xia aside while Ming Tai was washing up. ¡°How did you get Ming Tai here? ¡± She asked curiously. She heard that Ming Tai was quite cold. He didn¡¯t even accept interviews and advertisements, so she couldn¡¯t find him for anything other than filming. Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°I was just on a plane. I saw him at the airport and saw that he was so cold and aloof that it was about to freeze. I went to flirt with him and asked him if he was cold and indifferent towards women or gay. In the end, he said that he wasn¡¯t. ¡°I touched him a few times and said that I wanted to verify if he had a reaction towards women. Who would have thought that I would flirt with him. ¡°Then, you saw him. He followed me all the way and said that he wanted to be my boyfriend. He even changed his plane ticket and followed me here. I thought that since you were afraid of movies anyway, I mentioned it to him and he agreed. ¡± Regarding this, Chuxia was also speechless. She just wanted to flirt with him, but she didn¡¯t want to marry him. There was no need to be so serious, right? Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She could probably imagine that scene. A woman who was like a fairy, grabbing a man with her small hands, flirting with him in all kinds of ways. which man could withstand Chuxia¡¯s flirtation? ¡°Dear, you don¡¯t really want to be his girlfriend. Why are you flirting with him? ¡± ¡°who asked him to be so cold? I just want to see what happens to cold people when they get agitated by flirting. Besides, I went to the bar, got a hangover, and my brain wasn¡¯t clear, so that was it. Who knew that the more cold people are, the more dirty they become! ¡± Chuxia complained! ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to end things. Ming Tai has never had a girlfriend. If he¡¯s serious, how are you going to reject him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°If he¡¯s serious, I¡¯LL MARRY HIM! But if he can afford to wait, it¡¯ll probably take ten or eight years, or more than ten or twenty years! ¡± Chuxia looked like she didn¡¯t care, but her eyes were particularly dark. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. So she didn¡¯t understand why Chuxia always said that she would wait until twenty years later to do anything. Now she understood. Chuxia wanted to give all her energy to Jian Jian before Jian Jian passed away. She wanted to put all her energy into dating and marriage after Jian Jian passed away. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t need to wait 20 years! If Jian Jian is healthy all the time, can you consider your own life? ¡±Shee asked. Chuxia was stunned. In an instant, the corners of her lips twitched. She took out a cigar from her purse and wanted to smoke it. Thinking of such a cute baby that would leave her sight sooner or later, her heart ached so much that it wouldn¡¯t beat. Qin Sheng took Chuxia¡¯s cigar. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke this. It¡¯s not good for your health. I¡¯m telling the truth. You don¡¯t have to be so desperate about Jian Jian. I know a friend who said that he can treat Jian Jian. ¡°However, he requested that Jian Jian be raised by his side. He has some confidence that he can treat Jian Jian. ¡± Chuxia shook her head. She lowered her eyes and held back her big tears. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you know when people are most desperate? It¡¯s when you watch the person you love the most die without being able to do anything. ¡°Back when Jian Jian was undergoing heart surgery, I experienced this kind of torture. ¡°I don¡¯t want to endure it anymore! ¡± Those who had not experienced the pain would not understand. That kind of despair was far greater than dying! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s arm. ¡°I know, Chu Xia. I said that Jian Jian is my Godson. I will raise him and take care of him. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what Jian Jian encounters, I will share it with you. ¡°My friend is very reliable. If he says that there is a chance to cure Jian Jian, then it will definitely be possible ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together with Jian Jian, okay? ¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and leaned on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good sister, I know that you love Jian Jian, but I really can¡¯t bear to see him suffer! Especially when I see that his body is filled with tubes. The doctor said that he¡¯s too young and can¡¯t withstand any more major surgeries. ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t this time. He¡¯s not a doctor, and he¡¯s not going to perform surgery on Jian Jian. I¡¯ve brought Jian Jian to see him. He said that he would use Chinese medicine to recuperate Jian Jian and then assist in all kinds of training to strengthen his heart and make it stronger by itself, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Chu Xia looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Not a doctor? What does he do? Who is he? ¡± Chapter 247 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s, er, he¡¯s, he¡¯s a friend of mine from before. You don¡¯t know him! ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. Chu Xia¡¯s cat-like eyes looked gloomily at Qin Sheng. ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t know your friend from before? WE SEEM TO BE HIGH SCHOOL CLASSMATES! ¡± Qin Sheng was instantly shocked. With this, why was it that every time she lied, she would be exposed? Didn¡¯t they say that they would destroy the stage The boat of friendship simply flipped over! AHHHH The key was how she was going to explain! ¡°Chuxia, let me tell you. This friend is someone I used to know, but he¡¯s not our classmate. He¡¯s a reliable person, so don¡¯t worry. His pharmaceutical technology is very good, ¡± she quickly explained. ¡°PHARMACEUTICAL TECHNOLOGY? ¡± Just one word had triggered Chuxia¡¯s sensitive nerves. How many people did Qin Sheng know who knew how to make drugs? Her eyes focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s his name! ¡± Qin Sheng was rendered speechless by Chu Xia¡¯s question. ¡°Chu Xia, don¡¯t be angry. I Want Jian Jian to be healthy. If there¡¯s a chance, then no matter who it is, they should treat Jian Jian, right? ¡± Chu Xia pushed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand away. Her eyes were wide open, filled with uncontrollable tears. ¡°Qin Sheng, I remember telling you that even if I brought my child to beg for food, I wouldn¡¯t ask for Sikong Jue¡¯s house! You actually brought Jian Jian to see him! ¡± Qin Sheng could not think of anyone other than Sikong Jue who could make Qin Sheng keep her name a secret and possess such high pharmaceutical technology! She suppressed all her emotions and turned around to leave. If she did not leave now, she would burst into tears uncontrollably! Qin Sheng caught up with Chu Xia in a few steps and pulled her back. ¡°Calm down. I did not say that the child is him. He does not know either. Jian Jian is my Godson to the public. It¡¯s that simple! ¡°I know that you hate Sikong Jue and hate him very much, but you can¡¯t just ignore Jian Jian¡¯s illness just because of that, right ¡°Are you going to watch Jian Jian die? ¡± ¡°Do you know how he grabbed my neck back then and gave me abortion pills? If it wasn¡¯t for those abortion pills, why would Jian Jian have a heart attack? Those pills must have affected the fetus! ¡°I will never forgive him in my life ¡°Don¡¯t even think about telling him that Jian Jian is his son! ¡± Chuxia said with a choked voice. She would never look for Sikong jue even if the two of them died together in her arms. ¡°I can promise you that I will not tell him Jian Jian¡¯s identity. He will never know for the rest of his life! When Jian Jian recovers, I will take him away. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Qin Sheng tried to persuade her. ¡°If he finds out that Jian Jian is my son, will he treat Jian Jian like this? Have you thought about it? ¡± Chu Xia asked. How could she not hope for Jian Jian¡¯s illness to recover? No one wanted him to be healthy more than him! However, the prerequisite for his health was his safety. If he could not even guarantee his safety, how could he treat his illness? Qin Sheng frowned as if this was a problem. ¡°How about this? I will ask Gong Mochen to get a set of fake identity information for Jian Jian to pass to Sikong Jue. Even if he wants to investigate Jian Jian¡¯s background, he will not be able to find out. ¡°This is an opportunity. I don¡¯t want Jian Jian to miss it. ¡± ¡°But he knows how to do a blood test, right? If that¡¯s the case¡­ ¡± Chuxia said worriedly. ¡°What blood test? He¡¯s a pharmacist. He only sees the various reports and films of the heart for treatment. There¡¯s no need for a blood test, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Even if there was a blood test, as long as there was no DNA test, there was no way to find out. And Sikong Jue was so full that he had nothing better to do than to do a DNA test with a child? Chuxia clenched her fists. It was hope, but it was also a form of despair. She was afraid that all her hopes would turn into despair in the end! ¡°How is he going to treat Jian Jian? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Without your consent, I didn¡¯t ask Sikong Jue. Chu Xia, don¡¯t worry. Jian Jian is not only your son, but also my Godson. I WILL PROTECT HIM! ¡± Qin Sheng gave Chu Xia a big hug. Chu Xia hugged Qin Sheng back. The two best friends were snuggling in the corridor. That was how good sisters relied on each other and supported each other. Mou Ran, a man¡¯s footsteps sounded behind the two of them. ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t tell me my competitor is boss Yun? ¡± The man¡¯s teasing voice was followed by his footsteps. Qin Sheng quickly let go of Chu Xia. She was such a good friend, how could she be a lesbian She was really looking down on others, but she was looking down on others! ¡°Ming Tai, YOU¡¯VE MISUNDERSTOOD! ¡± Chu Xia tugged at Qin Sheng, not letting her explain, ¡°we are lesbians. If you¡¯re afraid, you can quit! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°why would I quit? What she has, you have too. What I have, you don¡¯t have. I don¡¯t believe that my charm is not as good as hers! ¡± His gaze swept across Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. The corner of his lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t mind a threesome. I¡¯m just afraid that the two of you will compete for my attention! ¡± Qin Sheng was instantly stunned by these two dirty tricks. She was completely intoxicated. She was perfectly fine, yet a man was actually thinking about a threesome. Even if this man was the best actor, his looks really shocked all women, especially his eyes. They were the typical eyes of a mixed-blood. The sockets of his eyes were very deep. It was as if they carried his magnetic field and could attract everyone¡¯s attention. It was as if he was born to be an award-winning actor. Even his figure was so slender that it made women jealous The gray suit was very suitable for his refined temperament. He was as gentle as jade. You could no longer find an adjective to describe such an amiable and lofty feeling! No, what was she doing She was actually studying the looks of men! She hurriedly lowered her head. Now she knew why Ming Tai was so popular. It was because she really wanted to take a second look at him! Ming Tai walked in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Do you think I look good after looking at me for so long? In this case, are you interested in a threesome? I think I have the ability to satisfy both of your needs at the same time! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia in front of her. ¡°You just have to satisfy her needs. I don¡¯t need it. You guys can talk. I have to go! ¡± F * Ck, what happened to being cold and aloof What happened to abstinence? Qin Sheng just wanted to grab the man and ask him! However, she still ran away decisively. If she wanted to use pollution to cure pollution, it was better to leave such a task to Chu Xia! Ming Tai looked at the back of the little woman who ran away and lowered his eyes to look at Chu Xia. He naturally turned around and blocked Chu Xia between him and the wall. One of his arms was on the wall and the other hand was in his pants pocket, surrounding the woman within his control. ¡°Your Lesbian ran away. It seems that I have to fight you one-on-one. Which position do you prefer? I prefer 69. This is more sexy and satisfying. What about you? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She only wanted to scold herself. Why did she have to flirt with a man for no reason! This was not abstinence at all. She was a completely experienced driver! Oh my God. It was not good to be too good-looking. If she really wanted to quarrel, she could not get angry! ¡°I¡­ ¡± She deliberately paused for a moment and looked at the man with curved eyes. She tiptoed to the man¡¯s ear and her warm breath hit the man¡¯s eardrum. ¡°My preferred position is¡­ ¡± Chapter 248 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a slow motion with your left hand and a slow motion with your right hand. ¡± After she finished speaking, the smile on her face disappeared. She raised her hand to push the man away and turned around to leave. Damn it, if she had known that he was so dirty, she wouldn¡¯t have been so dirty! Ming Tai raised his hand in front of the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you like my hand. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. However, she had to admit that his hand was really pretty, as if he was born to play the piano. Moreover, it was said that he could play the piano very well. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She raised her foot and kicked the man back. Ming Tai did not intend to let Chuxia go at all. ¡°since you like my hands so much, I¡¯ll give them to you! ¡± Chuxia was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She promised that she would not go to bars anymore. She would never get hung-over again. Drinking would ruin things! ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re awesome! I can¡¯t beat you, okay? ¡± ¡°Love doesn¡¯t need to be said! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chuxia only felt a wave of dizziness. This man¡¯s voice was really very pleasant to hear, especially when he spoke in your ear. It was as if he was reciting a spell in your ear, causing your mind to be controlled by him. She actually felt that his voice was so emotional. It was as if no one was drunk. His good looks really killed people, Armani¡¯s! ¡°I should go! ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°I¡¯m your boyfriend. You seem to have forgotten, ¡± Ming Tai said. CHUXIA¡¯s mind went black. She had really forgotten that he was still her boyfriend. Could she sell her boyfriend? She seemed to have thought of something and turned her head docilely to look at the man. ¡°I know you¡¯re my boyfriend, but I don¡¯t like fleeting love. I like to slowly fall in love. ¡± Ming Tai nodded his noble head. ¡°Okay. ¡± Chu Xia pushed the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I just came back. There are still a lot of things waiting for me at the company. You and Le Le read the script. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± As the man¡¯s hand loosened, she ran away like a rabbit. The man¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He raised his hand to take out his phone. The phone had been vibrating for an unknown amount of time. ¡°Why did you only pick up the phone? Have you arrived in H nation? ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed in. ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± The man questioned. ¡°I¡¯m not going over for now. There¡¯s a little lamb here. I want to have fun, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Lamb? What lamb? ! ¡± The man on the phone said. Ming Tai¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°I just saw a woman who looked a little like a lamb. So I teased her for two days and then went to look for you. We brothers will get together. ¡± ¡°Little Lamb? Little Loli? You want to play with the big bad wolf and the little lamb? Fine, whatever. You¡¯ve suffered for her for so many years. No matter what it was for, it¡¯s time for her to rest in peace. ¡± Obviously, the man¡¯s words touched a wound in Ming Tai¡¯s heart that he could not touch. His eyes dimmed and the corners of his lips trembled. ¡°Yes, I hope she can rest in peace. I¡¯ll hang up first. I need to read the script. ¡± He hung up the phone and turned around to go back to his office to look for Le Le to read the script. ¨C Although the day was messy, Qin Sheng had gained a lot! Ming Tai was truly the best actor. He took the script and only took a few glances. He stood in front of the camera and acted in a scene. The relationship and atmosphere could not be better. The onlookers were not satisfied with the scene and insisted that the best actor continue acting. Qin Sheng asked Le Le to clear the scene and get the contract for Ming Tai to sign. As for the remuneration, Ming Tai said that for Chu Xia¡¯s sake, he only wanted 50 million yuan as a friendship price. Li Ang did not care about the price. After all, he was not short of money. Chu Xia only felt that Alexander was asking her to owe him such a big favor? The contract was signed very quickly, but it became a problem when she went home from work. Because Ming Tai was going to stay at Chu Xia¡¯s house! Chu Xia was instantly annoyed. This man was obviously clinging to her. She even wanted to make out with her son! ¡°No, we¡¯re dating. I don¡¯t provide food and lodging! ¡± She immediately objected. Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia and whispered into her ear, ¡°he added an additional condition in the contract, which is that you have to take care of his food and living. ¡°Dear, for the sake of our company, you have to sacrifice yourself! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. Was this a matter of self-preservation? Just as she was about to object, Qin Sheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of Jian Jian. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring Jian Jian to see Sikong Jue. I promise to Cure Jian Jian¡¯s illness. If not, I¡¯ll kill him for you! ¡± Chu Xia frowned. She definitely could not go with Jian Jian. If that happened, she would definitely be exposed. She could only let Qin Sheng Bring Jian Jian to see him the entire time. No matter how much she hated Sikong Jue, she could only endure it in order to treat her son. She looked up at Ming Tai. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. My House is small. If you¡¯re not used to living there, PACK UP AND LEAVE! ¡± ¡°No, wherever you are, it¡¯s paradise. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Ming Tai reached out and held Chu Xia¡¯s hand, leading her out of the company. It was not until later that Chu Xia understood what Ming Tai meant by this sentence¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng and Li Ang brought Chu Jian back to their apartment. Li Ang looked at the little boy gloomily and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it Chu Xia¡¯s friend¡¯s child? She¡¯s already back, why don¡¯t you let her take it away? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at him and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you see Chu Xia dating again? I think Ming Tai is not bad, so I¡¯ll take it as helping them! ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows. He did not know that the two of them were together at night¡­ ¡­ Chapter 249 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In fact, early summer had to say that Li Ang and all the onlookers were overthinking! She thought that with their bird-like nature, she said that Ming Tai had just sat on the Sofa and watched her quietly for a whole night. No one would believe her! Including herself! At night, she had even prepared wind essence to prevent wolves. She did not expect, overthinking, overpreparing, and being watched too much! The man just looked at her quietly, as quiet as a painting. No, she said the opposite. He seemed to be admiring a painting, and she was that painting. She felt goosebumps all over her body. The feeling of being looked at made her want to run away. The problem was that this was her home. Where else could she run to? In the end, she could only say that she was going to sleep. She ran back to her room and talked on the phone with her precious son. However, the little thing despised her and delayed her from listening to Le Le¡¯s bedtime story. She hung up the phone helplessly. As for when the man slept, she did not know. Anyway, he could sleep or not. If he did not sleep, he would be a statue to guard the door for her. No, he would guard the door for her. That was not bad. It was probably safer than keeping a dog! ¨C When the sun shone again, Qin Sheng brought Jian Jian to Sikong Jue¡¯s small manor. Li Ang was in charge of driving. He had not seen Sikong jue for a long time, so he could meet him this time. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s this damn place? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s car stopped halfway up the mountain. He stopped the car and looked at the rugged mountain road. Qin Sheng searched through her memories. ¡°It should be. I think it should be here! ¡± SOB She was blind! Don¡¯t ask her why she was blind. She must have forgotten to download the electronic map when she was assembling her mother! But she didn¡¯t want to ask. That d * Mn man could only run up to look for her. Li Ang nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go along this road and take a look! ¡± He carried Jian Jian and walked. Jian Jian liked the mountains very much. He was used to living in the city. He was curious about everything he saw. He didn¡¯t let Li Ang go for a while before running to pick flowers. ¡°Jian Jian, stop playing. We need to find the way! ¡± Qin Sheng realized sadly that the way she led them was wrong! Jian Jian held a bunch of flowers in his hands. ¡°Mommy, look at the Flowers Jian Jian picked. Do they look good? ¡± ¡°They look good. Are they for Mommy? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Jian Jian was in a bit of a dilemma. He took one out and handed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°Mommy, you and Tong Tong each take half. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s head was covered in black threads. This was called half for each person One for her and a bunch for Shen Tong? Damn, did the PE teacher teach them math? ¡°Don¡¯t talk about flowers. Think again, which way is it? ¡± Li Ang asked. They had already walked for two hours. If they continued walking, they would not even be able to find the place where they put their cars! Qin Sheng pouted. ¡°I really can¡¯t get up for now. Why are the roads here all the same! ¡± ¡°How did you get here last time? Who brought you here? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Sheng only said that Jian Jian had a heart attack and that she brought Jian Jian to see Sikong Jue. But she did not say how she got here. ¡°Um, ¡± she stammered. Li Ang would be angry if she said that Gong Mochen was the one who brought them here, right? ¡°It was that Shu Li from last time who brought us here. He was so good. He kept hugging me and did not complain that I was heavy. It¡¯s better than your waist and legs! ¡± Jian Jian bowed at the smile on his face and smiled innocently! Look at how he did not mock the Smelly Shu Li and make him despise him for being fat! Was He called fat He was obviously cute! Li Ang¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°The Shu Li from last time? Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. How could this SMELLY BRAT speak so quickly! ¡°The last time Jian Jian fell ill, Gong Mochen happened to be here, so he brought us here. ¡± ¡°How did he happen to be here? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°because he wanted to kiss mommy, so he happened to be here! ¡± Jian Jian said loudly. UGH Qin Sheng only wanted to shove this BRAT BACK TO CHUXIA! Li Ang¡¯s face instantly turned green. ¡°You let him kiss you? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang was really hurt by Jian Jian¡¯s words. He and Qin Sheng had been together for so long, but they had never kissed officially. Fortunately, Qin Sheng said that she had not been kissed, which made him feel better. He really wanted to throw this little thing to Sikong jue as soon as possible. However, there was no signal in the mountain, so he could not even call Sikong Jue! He picked up Chu Jian and continued on the road. Jian Jian blinked his big eyes. ¡°Shu Li, don¡¯t shout that you¡¯re tired later! ¡± ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll throw you down the mountain! ¡± Jian Jian was depressed. Why did every Shu Li want to throw him away? Therefore, he made a decision and stopped talking. When Li Ang carried the little thing and walked around for another two hours, he really wanted to break his leg. ¡°Qin Sheng, why don¡¯t we go back first? I¡¯ll think of a way to contact Sikong Jue and ask him to come find us. ¡± Sikong jue would call him occasionally. Actually, the next time Sikong jue called him, he could just ask Sikong jue to come find them. Jian Jian¡¯s small hand weakly pointed in a direction, indicating to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at Jian Jian in surprise. ¡°Jian Jian, you said this is the way? ¡± Jian Jian nodded but did not say anything. He kicked off Li Ang and walked in front. The road was crooked and did not have a sense of direction, but Qin Sheng was getting more and more familiar with it. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s very this way. Look at the big tree in the distance! ¡± Qin Sheng was sure that Chu Jian was leading the right way. Li Ang¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t know the way? ¡± He was sure that the Brat must have deliberately pranked him and let him carry him for so long! Jian Jian shrugged helplessly. ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re so unreasonable. You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let me speak! Take your time, I¡¯m going to look for my Tong Tong! ¡± He stomped his calves and ran towards Sikong Jue¡¯s small manor. ¡°Tong Tong, I¡¯m here to see you¡­ ¡± Chapter 250 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng and Li Ang followed Jian Jian and walked all the way to Sikong Jue¡¯s small manor. They saw the little milk bun lying in Shen Tong¡¯s arms, kissing Shen Tong¡¯s cheek, while Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned black with anger! Sikong jue reached out and grabbed the little milk Bun¡¯s collar. ¡°Why are you here again? ¡± Shen Tong hugged the little boy and avoided Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to throw him! He¡¯s my friend! ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to let him kiss you! ¡± He shouted angrily. He could not be bothered to explain himself to Shen Tong. She would not believe him even if he explained himself. The little boy was taking advantage of her! Shen Tong glared at the man. ¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re being unreasonable. You¡¯re jealous of a little boy. I¡¯m ignoring you! ¡± Jian Jian was so nice. He even gave her flowers. This was the first time she had received flowers from a boy Even though this boy was a little too small! She picked up Jian Jian and brought him to the garden to play. Li Ang raised his eyebrows. This little thing was definitely a scourge. Wherever it went, it would be a mess! ¡°What kind of place are you living in? I can¡¯t even find it! ¡± He complained. If it was not for the little thing knowing the way, he would have lost his legs walking on such a big mountain. ¡°What kind of place is this? This place is so nice. It¡¯s suitable for Tong Tong to recuperate. How did you find it? ¡± Sikong jue was a little surprised. He deliberately lived in the most hidden place so that no one could find the way. Li Ang pointed at Jian Jian. ¡°He knows the way! ¡± It was a miracle that Jian Jian knew the way. Sikong Jue was surprised. ¡°How did you know the way? ¡± Jian Jian blinked and took out a naked purple bead from the flower for Shen Tong. ¡°I followed this kind of flower. The last time I was here, there was this kind of flower on the path. ¡± The naked purple bead was a kind of herb. It was time to bear fruit. There were strings of small purple particles hanging on the grass. It was easy to find them in the green grass, but most people would not notice the weeds in the grass. Everyone was surprised, including Sikong Jue. No one knew that he planted the weeds on purpose, and it was planted according to the season. In other words, no matter what season it was, there would be signs of herbs on the path, so that he would not worry that the path would be too complicated, so complicated that even he would get lost. But how could this little boy notice it? No one would notice the herbs? His gaze landed on the little boy¡¯s face. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. Genes were really a problem. Jian Jian was probably sensitive to herbs, so he had followed his father! She caressed Jian Jian¡¯s head. ¡°Jian Jian is amazing. He¡¯s even better than mommy and Shu Li. ¡± She looked up at Sikong Jue. ¡°I brought Jian Jian here. You said you had a chance to cure him. How do you want to treat him? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s brows were furrowed. It was undeniable that this kid was really good at being a pharmacist. Did he really want to save him? He looked down at the little boy. ¡°Do you know that you have a heart condition? ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s two small hands were in the pockets of his overalls. ¡°Shu Li, do you think I¡¯m a kid? Of course I know that I have a heart condition. I also know that I won¡¯t LIVE TO BE 18! ¡± The little boy said loudly, but it shocked everyone. So this little thing knew all along, but he did not say it! It seemed that at this moment, the little boy was more like a sensible adult. ¡°I can let you live past 18, but it will be very hard. Do you dare to bear it? ¡± Sikong jue continued to ask. Jian Jian nodded. ¡°I dare! I have so many girlfriends. I will marry them when I grow up! ¡± UGH I can ask, do you still dare to tarnish it? Sikong Jue was drunk. How many women was this kid planning to marry? Could he handle it If he did not train his kidneys since he was young? ¡°Don¡¯t call it hard work. Don¡¯t say no to everything I say! ¡± His eyes twisted the little boy¡¯s face. Jian Jian¡¯s eyes flashed with a cunning light as he extended three fingers. ¡°Shu Li, don¡¯t worry. I swear on my father¡¯s life that if I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll let him die! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind went blank. She could not help but look at Sikong Jue with sympathy. A sincere person could not commit evil Otherwise, he would be cursed to death by his son! Sikong jue felt a chill on his back. Was it windy? Strange, there was no wind! ¡°Alright, he can stay, ¡± he said. ¡°How are you going to treat him? Can you tell me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She still had to explain to Chuxia when she went back! ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. You can go up the mountain to see him once a year. Forget about the rest of the time! ¡± Sikong Jue said. The training was cruel. It was something he experienced when he was young. He did not even dare to recall it himself. How could he let Qin Sheng see it. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We can only see each other once a year. Can¡¯t we see each other once a week? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue felt that women¡¯s thoughts were going in the opposite direction. ¡°I said a year. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°But, I will miss him and worry about him. Sikong Jue, can¡¯t I just see my children occasionally? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She pulled Li Ang who was beside her. She wanted Li Ang to speak up for her. They were good brothers. Li Ang patted the back of the little woman¡¯s hand in a comforting manner. ¡°Wait here for a while. I will talk to Sikong Jue. ¡± He gave Sikong Jue a look. Sikong jue followed Li Ang into the room. Li Ang spoke while the two of them sat on the Rattan chairs in the room. ¡°I¡¯ll build a private pharmacy for you in the city. You can live there with Shen Tong and Jian Jian. You¡¯ve been cooped up in the mountains for so long. It¡¯s time for you to go out. ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to let me go out? I¡¯m not going out. Shen Tong is recovering well here. We can retire here. ¡± He only wanted to stay here and quietly fulfill his promise to his master. ¡°Right, whose child is that Little Milk Bun? ¡± He thought of this question. ¡°God knows whose child it is. I heard it belongs to a friend of CHUXIA¡¯s. Treat her well. Maybe if she¡¯s cured, Chuxia will be moved and forgive you. ¡± Li Ang looked at Sikong jue. ¡°forgive me for what? I don¡¯t owe her anything. It¡¯s her who doesn¡¯t want money! She deserves to be stupid! ¡± Sikong jue cursed as he subconsciously touched his belt buckle. He had been carrying that emerald belt with him the whole time. Stupid woman. He missed her secretly. ¡°stupid? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s stupid. She¡¯s much more beautiful now than before. Tsk Tsk, she¡¯s so sexy and voluptuous. She¡¯s really something! ¡± Li Ang said as he smacked his lips. Sikong jue kicked the man opposite him. ¡°F * CK! I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out if you look at her again! ¡± He was truly angered to death by Li Ang. Was this the rhythm of seeing chuxia naked? ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not looking at your woman! What are you making a fuss about? Ming Tai should be making a fuss. Chuxia is Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend now. The two of them are already living together! ¡± Li Ang said. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched violently, as if someone had poked his lungs. ¡°I¡¯m going to my private pharmacy! I¡¯ll go down the mountain tomorrow! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. Country H was not going to be peaceful anymore¡­ ¡­ Chapter 251 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When Li Ang walked out of the room with Sikong Jue, everything was settled by Li Ang. As long as Sikong Jue was not in the mountains, it would be easy to see Jian Jian when he thought of Sikong Jue¡¯s private pharmacy? ¡°Let¡¯s go, everything is settled! Tomorrow, Sikong Jue will go to the private pharmacy in the city. ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and winked at her. Qin Sheng broke free from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°tomorrow. Why don¡¯t we bring Jian Jian back today and send him to the Pharmacy Tomorrow? ¡± Meng ran was really worried about leaving the little boy here. She reached out to hold Jian Jian¡¯s hand, but Li Ang held her back. ¡°If you had followed Sikong jue earlier, wouldn¡¯t you have treated him one day earlier? Don¡¯t you wish for him to get better soon? ¡± Li Ang asked. He was determined not to let Qin Sheng bring the little boy home. It would ruin his sex life! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Of course, she wished for Jian Jian to get better as soon as possible! ¡°Jian Jian, will you be afraid if mommy leaves? ¡± All Children would be afraid of leaving their familiar family, right? Jian Jian waved his little claws at Qin Sheng. ¡°Goodbye, Mommy. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine with Tong Tong. Go back and tell my le Le that I will miss her! ¡± Dizzy Qin Sheng was speechless. It seemed that she was thinking too much. She could not wait for her to leave! She sighed helplessly. This kid must not grow up. Otherwise, he would make many girls sad! He was determined to fall in love with each other. ¡°Well, I will tell her. Then Mommy will leave. ¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mommy! ¡± Jian Jian waved at Qin Sheng and turned around to stick to Shen Tong. Li Ang dragged Qin Sheng away. ¡°Why are you so reluctant? Let¡¯s go home and have a child. It¡¯s so good to raise our own child. Why should we raise someone else¡¯s? ¡± Qin Sheng had already decided that if she wanted to have a child, she would have a daughter too. Her son was really unreliable. He could be abducted by other girls at the age of a few! But who would she have a child with? Thinking of the question of the baby¡¯s father, she immediately blocked all her thoughts. Some things could not be thought of. This was a topic of blue and thin mushrooms. ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Yan Zi walked in. The woman was wearing a white one-piece dress that reached her feet. It seemed to wrap her entire body tightly, but the neckline was v-shaped, revealing a bit of her cleavage. She had straight hair that fell over her shoulders, and there was a lace hairpin on her head. There was a bit of temptation in her innocence. This kind of attire was practically a killer for all men. The moment she entered, she looked like she was about to cry, but she held back her tears. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°CEO Gong, I really want to listen to your words and act in Yun media¡¯s movie, but it seems like boss Yun isn¡¯t satisfied with me. She said that she would let me look at the mirror before making a decision. ¡°I think I¡¯m still not outstanding enough to make boss Yun doubt my ability. ¡± Yanzi lowered her head and clasped her hands together. It was clearly a complaint, but she said it so that no one could hear that she was complaining. To let an a-list celebrity like her look at the mirror was simply an insult to her! Even a layman should know this, right? Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°If she¡¯s not satisfied, it means that you¡¯re not good enough. Go and make her satisfied! ¡± He said coldly. Yanzi sucked in a breath of cold air. Gong Mochen did not follow her train of thought at all! ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that my ability is limited. I can¡¯t let boss Yun be satisfied with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t trouble boss Yun to play this role! ¡± She quickly said. It was fine if she did not complain to Yun Sheng, as long as she could get rid of this matter! She had never worried about filming films. Filming anyone¡¯s film was better than filming Yun Sheng¡¯s film! ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s consider the matter of Wang Yu drugging Yun Sheng, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°CEO Gong, that matter really has nothing to do with me! ¡± Yan Zi looked at the man with her big watery eyes and secretly sent her super strong waves. However, the man acted as if he did not see her, ¡°Wang Yu is your assistant. She has a lot of money in her account and you even used her sister as your assistant. You said that this matter has nothing to do with you? ¡± Yanzi¡¯s heart stopped. She did not expect the man to know so much. It seemed that nothing could be hidden from his eyes! ¡°I have been following Wang Yu since I started my career. It was all because she helped me pave the way, so I gave her the money. CEO Gong, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do my best when you tell me what to do! ¡± She quickly retracted her words. If she continued to ask, she would definitely dig up the matter of Wang Yu being drugged by her! Gong Mochen did not say a word. He waved his hand, indicating that the woman could leave. Yan Zi walked out of Gong Mochen¡¯s door in decline. She dodged her feet. What a great opportunity, she actually did not manage to Seduce a man! This was probably the worst failure in her life! She lowered her head to look at her attire. What was wrong with her? She did not believe that she was not charming enough! When she took the elevator down to the first floor, she saw from the corner of her eyes that mou ran was seeing Qin Sheng, who was going up the elevator beside her. Yun Sheng She took a few steps and stopped. When she turned around, the elevator had already closed its door. Her gaze landed on the screen on the wall, which showed the floor of the elevator. The top floor Why was Yun Sheng looking for Gong Mochen? Very quickly, she found her own train of thought. A few days ago, Yun Sheng wanted to sue gong Mochen for rape, but she later withdrew her lawsuit, saying that Gong Mochen was incompetent and did not really rape her. Her eyes rolled a few times. Clearly, the matter was not that simple. If it was really like that, Yun Sheng and Gong mochen would definitely be enemies. Why would she come here to look for Gong Mochen? And Gong Mochen was still helping Yun Sheng. Not only did he help her find out who poisoned her, he even forced her to act for Yun Sheng! She slowly walked towards the door. All her thoughts converged into one sentence. The relationship between the two of them must not be simple! She quickly took out her cell phone and called Wang Qing. ¡°INFORM LE LE. I¡¯ll go to Yun Sheng¡¯s company to look at the Mirror Tomorrow! ¡± Wang Qing¡¯s anxious voice came out of the phone. ¡°Tomorrow! I¡¯ve been calling you, but you won¡¯t pick up! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see Gong Mochen, of course I have to mute it. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yan Zi asked. ¡°F * Ck, did you know that the Yun media just sent a message that the world-class superstar Ming Tai has arrived at the Yun group¡¯s viewing mirror! Furthermore, he has already signed a contract to be the male lead of this movie! Also, the world-famous director an ¡®an has also been invited by Ming Tai! ¡°Do you know how many a-list actresses in many countries want the h nation¡¯s viewing mirror now ¡°That¡¯s Ming Tai, Ming Tai! ¡± Wang Qing was really going crazy. Ming Tai was an a-list superstar who could shake the world. If she could get together with him, it would be like getting on the direct train to become a world-class superstar There was also the world-class director an ¡®An. This movie could be done for free! Yenzi sucked in a breath of cold air. She was popular, but only in H nation. She was not considered a world-class popular actress yet. ¡°Ming Tai! Ming Tai! Hurry up and call le LE. I¡¯m going to the Mirror Now! ¡± She just wanted to slap herself. She could have just signed the mirror contract It was so bad that her intestines were turning green! She was just a little late. How many a-list female celebrities would she have to fight for the role with! She ran out of the company building in her high heels. ¨C Qin Sheng walked into the president¡¯s office. Gong Mochen smiled and extended his big hand to the little woman. ¡°good girl, come here¡­ ¡± Chapter 252 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng walked towards the man, step by step, as though time was shuttling around her. She could clearly see that when she was young, when she came here after school to wait for the man to get off work, he would always say this to her. ¡®Be Good, come here. ¡® Her nose was sore, it was really uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t like this feeling, because it made her want to cry. ¡°Help me make a set of identity information for Jian Jian. ¡± Her hand wasn¡¯t placed on the man¡¯s palm like before, and she directly told him what she wanted to do. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand was stubborn and did not withdraw. He still reached out to his girl. ¡°Come here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you to do something. You can set the conditions. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. ¡± Qin Sheng said. However, she could not look for Li Ang for such things. Otherwise, she would not look for Gong Mochen even if she died. ¡°Come here. These are my conditions. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She could only put her hand on the man¡¯s palm. Her hand was instantly wrapped by the man¡¯s big hand. It was as warm as before. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was wringing uncomfortably. Back then, she had drowned in his pampering, and this feeling was what she hated the most. She had to keep her mind clear! Gong Mochen said in a hoarse voice, ¡°tell me, have you taken the medicine? ¡± His voice trembled uncontrollably. It was anticipation, but also a kind of fear. Qin Sheng gritted her teeth on her lips. It should be very painful because she had already tasted the fishy sweetness. However, her nerves seemed to be paralyzed, and she couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. The suffocation in her chest reminded her that she had forgotten to breathe. She straightened her voice and said two words clearly, ¡°eat it. ¡± Yes, she lied. But would he be disappointed? Gong Mochen pressed his forehead against the top of the woman¡¯s head. ¡°okay, just eat it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. That trembling seemed to be able to shatter the tears that were frozen in her eyes. He said, okay¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you going to interfere with Jian Jian¡¯s matter? ¡± She changed the topic and didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. ¡°I do. What kind of identity information do you want to give him? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. How could he bear to let her get hurt? If it was an injury, then he would accompany her in pain. ¡°Just make up a parent for him. He has passed away two years ago. He is now an orphan. ¡± Qin Sheng stated her request. ¡°Okay. Wait for a while. I can give it to you in a while. ¡± Gong Mochen picked up his phone and called Nie Feng to ask him to do it. ¡°A while? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. Did he make this thing so quickly? Gong Mochen ordered Nie Feng to hang up the phone. ¡°A while will do. You can wait for a while. Can you tell me whose child it is? ¡± How could he bear to let her go? If he told her that he could do it tomorrow, she would leave immediately. He would rather drive his subordinates crazy than let them do it right away. It would be a blessing for him to be able to see her for a while longer. ¡°No, ¡± Qin Sheng immediately refused. She was really not confident about Sikong Jue¡¯s attitude towards Jian Jian. Just like what Chuxia said, would he accept Jian Jian Jian after Sikong jue decisively Fed Chuxia the medicine? It was safer that way. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say it if you don¡¯t want to, ¡± Gong Mochen said softly. It was more important to him. If time could stop, he really hoped that he could stay in this moment forever. However, the sweetness did not last long before Qin Sheng¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Sister Yun, come back quickly! Something happened at the company! ¡± Le Le¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back now! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll go back with you, ¡± Gong Mochen asked. The room was too quiet, so he could hear the voice on Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. Qin Sheng looked up at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the need to appear or your identity. ¡± She said this and ran out of the office. Gong Mochen stood there silently. He didn¡¯t have an identity¡­ ¡­ ¨C Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t even arrived at the company when she was blocked on the road. From Afar, she could see a bunch of news interview cars and a crowd of onlookers. What exactly happened She could only park the car at the side and run back to the company. When she squeezed to the ground floor of her company, she saw that the door of her company was about to explode A bunch of actors came to take a look in the mirror. Many of them were big-name celebrities, and there were also a few celebrities from neighboring countries. Qin Sheng was surprised. She did not know what had happened. Ming Tai had such great influence? ¡°Li Ang, get someone to pick me up. I can¡¯t get in! ¡± She was really speechless. She could not even squeeze into her own company! A group of bodyguards squeezed out of the door and formed a human wall. Only then did they open a path for Qin Sheng. Li Ang came out to welcome her. ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you look for Chuxia to talk about Jian Jian? Chuxia is already here, and you¡¯re still not here? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I, I had a problem with my car on the way here, so I asked Chu Xia to come first! ¡± Damn it, Chu Xia came at such a time. She walked into the hall and saw Chu Xia maintaining order. She pulled Chu Xia to the side. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± She asked. ¡°Ming Tai is really awesome. He invited director an ¡®An and I asked Le Le to publish the news. I wanted to help you promote the company, but I didn¡¯t expect the names of these two people to be so useful, ¡± Chu Xia explained. ¡°An an also agreed to come? ¡± Qin Sheng was really surprised. ¡°Yes. ¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have made this bet with Ming Tai. ¡°By the way, how is Jian Jian? ¡± She asked Qin Sheng. ¡°Jian Jian stayed with Sikong Jue and he promised to cure him. Don¡¯t worry. I asked Gong Mochen to do Jian Jian¡¯s fake identity. He will never know that Jian Jian is his son. ¡°tomorrow, he will go to Li Ang and buy him a private pharmacy. If you want to see Jian Jian, we can go there anytime, ¡± Qin Sheng said to Chu Xia. Chu Xia frowned. Even if she could see him tomorrow, she would still be worried about her son. Ming Tai Strode over. ¡°Xia Xia, you promised to be my date to the party. Can we go now? ¡± He stretched out his arm and let Chu Xia hold it. Alright, she had to admit defeat. Chu Xia could only hold the man¡¯s arm and follow him. Oh my God, if she had known earlier, she would not have said an ¡®An. The problem was, was there a director who was more famous than an ¡®an? She had really sacrificed herself for Qin Sheng¡¯s company! ¡°Well, I don¡¯t drink! ¡± She quickly made a deal with the man. She knew her own personality. If she was drunk, she would really do anything¡­ ¡­ Ming Tai laughed evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you sober tonight¡­ ¡± Chapter 253 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia sucked in a breath of cold air. She could already feel the hand on her waist holding her tightly! ¡°No, we agreed to have a good relationship first! ¡± She hurriedly pulled Ming Tai¡¯s promise to her. Ming Tai laughed softly and pinched the woman¡¯s waist a few times with his big hand. ¡°Did I scare you? You¡¯re so timid, yet you still dare to come out and flirt with a man. You¡¯re not responsible after flirting with him, do you know that? YOU HAVE NO TASTE! ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice hit Chu Xia¡¯s earring. Her head went dizzy and the numbness behind her ears made her heart palpitate. She raised her hand to push the man away. Why did she have no taste If you have the ability, don¡¯t be so stubborn! ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m timid. I just feel that it¡¯s best to do this kind of thing when we¡¯re in love. There¡¯s no need to do it because of some need. What¡¯s the difference between you and a beast? ¡± Ming Tai raised his hand to touch the top of the woman¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush and scold me. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you. After all, with my looks, forcing a woman is too unfair to my identity. ¡°answer one question of mine. I won¡¯t settle the score with you for flirting with me. ¡± Chuxia looked at the man suspiciously. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Yes. Have you never slept with anyone you¡¯ve flirted with before? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Chuxia nodded. She had really only flirted around when she was drunk. She had never thought about which one she wanted to sleep with. Her first time had been so confusing. For her second time, she had to have a proper relationship. After enjoying the love, she would hand herself over to that man. Ming Tai lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°what a good girl. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s mind went blank. She was a good girl? She got pregnant before marriage. No, she wasn¡¯t in a relationship. She went to bed and gave birth to a son. was she a good girl? ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be too infatuated with me. After all, everyone has flaws. I¡¯m not that perfect. ¡± Ming Tai burst out laughing. ¡°Miss, can you be more narcissistic? ¡± Chuxia slapped her forehead. How F * CKING sincere was she! What did she say wrong? It was just that she couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her and Jian Jian And she was already drunk and playing onenight when she was 18 years old. This was indeed her weakness. How did her modesty turn into narcissism? ¡°What? You can believe it or not! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t fall in love with me, or I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Fall in love with you and I¡¯ll regret it? If you can¡¯t fall in love with me, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± UGH Chu Xia¡¯s sigh drew countless black lines. She had seen narcissistic people before, but she had never seen someone so narcissistic. ¡°Why can¡¯t I fall in love with you and make me regret it? Aren¡¯t you just taller than others, with a better figure, a more outstanding temperament, and a more masculine voice? What else can you be proud of? ¡± She immediately retorted back. She couldn¡¯t find anything else to be proud of, right HMPH! Ming Tai was speechless. was she just scolding him or praising him? Could he be any more outstanding? ¡°Alright, if you have the ability, then find someone better than me, ¡± he said bluntly. He wanted this little white rabbit for sure! As the car drove to the hotel¡¯s main door, Ming Tai held Chuxia¡¯s hand and walked into the hotel. The waiter inside immediately opened the door of a single room. In the luxurious single room sat two men. There were also a few bunny girls around them. Chu Xia looked at the men inside in shock. One was Gong Mochen, and the other was DU can! It was difficult for her not to recognize DU can. This playboy was on the entertainment headlines every day, and he was able to update his scandals every day. Du Can¡¯s shocked gaze landed on Chu Xia¡¯s face, and he lost control of himself and shouted, ¡°Yun man! ¡± Gong Mochen corrected him in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s Chu Xia! ¡± Only then did DU can retract his gaze, ¡°Oh oh, so she¡¯s Chu Xia. I was just saying. Ming Tai, come here, you¡¯re a man who values his lover over his friend. I¡¯ll first punish you with three glasses! ¡± Ming Tai brought Chu Xia to sit on the SOFA, ¡°it¡¯s just a punishment, let¡¯s drink three glasses of wine! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Gong Mochen with some awkwardness. She did not expect him to know Ming Tai, and even more so, she did not expect the three of them to be friends! What was up with that DU can, why was he looking at her like he had seen a ghost? The rabbit girl immediately knelt on the side of the coffee table and poured wine for Ming Tai. Ming Tai picked up the wine and drank three glasses, ¡°let¡¯s drink first to toast, shouldn¡¯t the two of you mean the same thing! ¡± Du Can¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Chu Xia¡¯s face, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re done with the punishment, your girlfriend¡¯s wine hasn¡¯t been punished yet! This is our old rule, the last person to arrive will be punished with wine! ¡± Chu Xia pushed Ming Tai. They had agreed that she wouldn¡¯t drink, so she was counting on Ming Tai to speak up for her. Ming Tai looked back at the woman. ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s wine, I¡¯ll drink it for her. ¡± ¡°If you drink it for her, it won¡¯t be three glasses, but three times! Ming Tai, did you forget our rule? ¡± Du Can¡¯s eyes flashed with craftiness. ¡°How could I forget? It¡¯s just nine glasses! POUR THE WINE! ¡± Ming Tai instructed the rabbit girl. Chu Xia jumped. Adding the wine Ming Tai had just drunk, it was twelve glasses! Because it was a penalty drink, the bunny girls did not follow the rules and only drank one-third of the wine from the tall glasses. Instead, they filled the glasses to the brim! 12 glasses was the amount of two bottles of red wine! ¡°You¡­ ¡± she hesitated whether she should drink three glasses herself. She was sure that if she drank three glasses of wine, she would not get drunk. However, Ming Tai had already picked up the wine glasses and poured the wine into his stomach. The 12 wine glasses were arranged in a row. Chu Xia watched with fear and trepidation. When the man drank the sixth glass, Chu Xia grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s arm. ¡°The last three glasses, I¡¯ll drink! ¡± The man¡¯s face was already slightly red. She did not dare to let him drink anymore. Du can raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°if you drink for him, you have to follow the rules. If you drink nine glasses, he will drink for nothing! ¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t drink him to death! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. Du Can was stunned by the scolding. ¡°Aiyo, is this heartache? That¡¯s fine too. Since it¡¯s your first time attending our gathering, I¡¯ll give you a discount. You drink five glasses, and Ming Tai doesn¡¯t need to drink the remaining three glasses of wine! ¡± ¡°No need. I can drink. ¡± Ming Tai grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chuxia pried Ming Tai¡¯s hand away, picked up the wine glass, and poured it into her mouth, not giving Ming Tai the chance to stop her! Gong Mochen pulled Ming Tai Back, not letting him stop Chuxia anymore. Clearly, this little woman wanted to act like a beauty saving a hero! Very soon, Chuxia got drunk in the scheme of the two men! Ming Tai looked at the little woman leaning in his arms with a red face, who was completely drunk, and said, ¡°are you satisfied? ¡± ¡°Tch, you still blame us? If we don¡¯t do this, how can we test whether she has you in her heart? It seems that this girl is not bad, and she even knows to block the wine for you! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my two bottles of precious wine were ruined by the two of you just like that! ¡± Du can smacked the wine in his glass. Good wine had to be tasted, but it was all drunk by the bull! ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back to her room first. ¡± Ming Tai said as he reached out to hug Chuxia and stood up¡­ ¡­ ¡°F * Ck, we haven¡¯t finished explaining yet, and you want to bring a woman into your room, Hehe? ¡± Du Can ridiculed. Chapter 254 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe what? I¡¯ll send her to her room to sleep! ¡± Ming Tai said as he carried chuxia horizontally. ¡°No, explain it clearly first! ¡± Du Can immediately objected. Chuxia was disturbed by the man¡¯s actions and had a sweet dream. She slapped the man unhappily, refusing to let him hug her properly! ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Ming Tai looked at the loach-like woman in his arms gloomily, moving so much that he couldn¡¯t pick her up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to bed to sleep! ¡± ¡°No, no, you¡¯re bullying me! ¡± Chuxia shouted. ¡°Forget it, she¡¯s asleep anyway, I¡¯m not afraid that she¡¯ll hear anything. Just let her stay here! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ming Tai was just about to carry Chuxia to the side so that she could lie down. Gong Mochen quickly waved his hand and dismissed the bunny girl in the room. Ming Tai¡¯s influence was too great. Even in a high-end hotel, the waiters had signed a confidentiality agreement. However, it was better for less people to know about this kind of thing. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Du Can spat out a mouthful of red wine, ¡°Hahaha, if you¡¯re shy, why don¡¯t Mo Chen and I go out and make room for you? ¡± ¡°Du can! Don¡¯t laugh at me! Just wait for me to settle her and deal with you! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s too cool. Take your time to settle it. I think you should just take her! ¡± Du Can said. He turned to Gong Mochen, ¡°Mo Chen, why aren¡¯t you investing in a blockbuster? Let Ming Tai Act. With his looks, I guarantee that you¡¯ll earn money all over the world! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I want to. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, do you guys still have any humanity? Why aren¡¯t you helping me and arresting her? ¡± Ming Tai was speechless. It was as though he couldn¡¯t make bad friends. The two of them were waiting for him to act in a blockbuster! ¡°Tch, we¡¯re all overflowing with humanity now. Can¡¯t you see that? How can you still make us be human? ¡± Du Can felt so wronged. ¡°Uh, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s overflowing with humanity, but I¡¯m not! ¡± Gong Mochen teased. ¡°Don¡¯t scold me in such a roundabout way, right? Reflect on human nature. After all, humans are animals first, and high-level animals second! ¡± Du Can choked. ¡°Uh, then you should show off your animal nature! Gong Mochen, hurry up and help me! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Your woman asked me to go over and grab her, do you mind? ¡± Gong Mochen sipped the red wine and said slowly. Ming Tai felt a headache coming ¡°Chuxia, let go! ¡± He threatened. However, the woman who slept comfortably didn¡¯t care what the man said. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. He was ignored by the woman just like that! Gong Mochen saw that Ming Tai¡¯s expression was not right. ¡°What can I say to a drunk woman? Her brain is not rational at all. ¡± Ming Tai was speechless, but he had no other choice. He could only sit beside the woman and hug her to sleep. Du Can looked at the two of them and frowned, ¡°tell me first, where can I find a woman who looks so much like Yun man? ¡°? ¡°When I came in just now, I was shocked. I thought Yun man was dead. ¡± Ming Tai ran his fingers through the messy hair on Chu Xia¡¯s forehead, revealing her small face, ¡°Mo Chen told me to wait for a woman who could bring me back to life at the airport. If I don¡¯t go, I will regret it for the rest of my life. ¡°I went to the airport early in the morning and waited for a long time before I saw her. ¡°I was thinking about how to strike up a conversation with her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to run away by herself. ¡°She and Yun man have completely different personalities. ¡°We can only say that they look similar, but her demeanor is extremely similar to hers. ¡± He whispered softly. To be able to find such a similar person, he really felt that he had come back to life. ¡°treat her well. She¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s friend, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Seeing his good friend suffering for so many years for a woman, it was good to find someone to comfort him! Chu Xia seemed to have slept comfortably and released Ming Tai. Ming Tai got up and carried Chu Xia. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back to her room. I¡¯ll treat her well. She¡¯s the woman I want! ¡± Du Can looked at the person who walked out of the door and said gloomily, ¡°come, let¡¯s celebrate Ming Tai¡¯s recovery tonight. ¡± Chapter 255 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen drank with DU can. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be busy too? Calling so many bunny girls isn¡¯t just for show, right? ¡± Du Can chuckled. ¡°good brother, you really know me! Then I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± ¡°Next time you find a woman to hang out with, don¡¯t use the name of a bro-reunion! I don¡¯t see you paying much attention to Yao Miao. When did you come out to hang out with women? Are you going to lie? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°WHO¡¯s lying? I¡¯m telling the truth. I just came out for a bro-reunion! I just found a few women along the way, LE LE! ¡± Du Can gave his own reason. Gong Mochen looked at DU can sharply, ¡°keep making things up! If you have the face, say it! ¡± ¡°I say, can we not destroy the stage? Where¡¯s the boat of friendship? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°It sank! It¡¯s your fault for not telling the truth, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to tell the truth. I didn¡¯t know that the Yao family told my grandfather this, but my grandfather actually agreed to be engaged to the Yao family. F * CK Isn¡¯t this destroying me What else is there to say? He wants me to give him a great-grandson before he closes his eyes! What the F * CK Do you think I¡¯m a seeder?¡±Du can ridiculed. ¡°Your grandfather is also old and wants to see a great-grandson. Moreover, your father died early. It¡¯s not easy for him to raise you! However, this reason seems to have been used two years ago, right? At that time, why did you refuse? I¡¯m afraid that your grandfather has made a big move, right? ¡± ¡°Uh, Gong Mochen, is it really good for you to sprinkle salt on my wound like this? If you¡¯ve already guessed it, why are you still asking? ¡± Du Can said. ¡°I¡¯m reminding you. Since your grandfather has made a big move and used his inheritance authority to threaten you to marry Yao Miao, you should behave yourself and not cause trouble yourself. If Yao Miao knows to cause trouble, be careful of those uncles of yours! ¡± Gong Mochen reminded him. At the mention of those uncles, Du can also had a headache. His father was neither the eldest son nor the youngest son in the family, but he passed away early, so he was brought up by his grandfather. Perhaps because of this, his grandfather loved him very much and even wanted him to inherit the family business. Naturally, Du can¡¯s uncles were unwilling to lose their inheritance rights. All of them stared at Du can, waiting for him to not get married and let the old man fulfill his promise to give the family business to them! He scratched his hair with his hand. ¡°That¡¯s true, but let me face a woman every day. No matter how beautiful she is, I¡¯ll be tired of her beauty, right? If I do that, I¡¯LL BE IMPOTENT! Forget it, I¡¯ll just spend this day enjoying LE LE I¡¯m leaving first!¡± After saying that, Du can ran out of his room to find his bunny girls and return to his suite. When Ming Tai returned to his room, he saw Gong Mochen, who was tasting wine. ¡°where¡¯s that B * Stard du Can? He ran away? ¡± ¡°The bunny naturally went to chase the bunny. You settled this quickly, Huh? ¡± Gong Mochen picked up his phone and looked at the time. ¡°D * MN, did you really think that I would have sex with Chu Xia? ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°What else? It wasn¡¯t easy to find one, do you want to let her go? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Even if I wanted her, I would let her follow me willingly instead of taking advantage of her, ¡± Ming Tai said His voice suddenly choked, ¡°I let Yun man down back then. Thank God for giving me a chance to see her again. Even if I have to stay by her side, I¡¯m willing! ¡± Gong Mochen nodded, ¡°actually, it¡¯s not your fault. The film industry is a place full of fake news. Back then, she was depressed and committed suicide when she saw your scandal. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to let her down, don¡¯t blame yourself. ¡°And for so many years, you protected her so well. Until the day she died, no one knew that she was your woman. ¡± Ming Tai smiled bitterly, ¡°maybe that¡¯s why she got depressed. Two people who are in love can¡¯t reveal their identities and keep their relationship secret. They can¡¯t even have a child. ¡°She always wanted a child. If I could give her a child, she wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± He inserted his hand into his hair and fell into a deep state of self-blame. Yun Man¡¯s image appeared in his mind. Yun Man¡¯s personality was unbelievably quiet. She was like air beside him, allowing him to enjoy being taken care of silently by her without feeling her presence. Because of his status as the best actor, he was destined to not be able to marry and have children like normal people. He could only raise her at home. Yun Man kept everything in her heart. No matter what scandal she saw, she did not ask. With her personality and the pressure from the news, she had finally given up hope! Gong Mochen patted Ming Tai on the shoulder, ¡°she wouldn¡¯t want you to be like this. Now, just think that she¡¯s back. ¡± Ming Tai nodded, ¡°Chuxia¡¯s personality is really good. She dares to say anything. If Yun man is half as cheerful as her, she will be fine. ¡± ¡°Well, you and Yun man are not fated. Life has to go on. Let¡¯s move on! When I couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng, I thought that as long as I¡¯m looking for her, I will find her one day! ¡°! ¡°Thank you for inviting director an an for me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I will definitely do what you asked me to do. It¡¯s also thanks to Chu Xia¡¯s cooperation in quarreling with me. Otherwise, it would be too sudden for me to call director an an. Aren¡¯t you afraid that her company will develop and turn against you ¡°I heard that the Yun family¡¯s businesses are all moving to country H. I¡¯m afraid that her ambition isn¡¯t just for a movie, ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°Yes, she opened this media company just to make her name known. Soon, the Yun group will come. However, what should come will come, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ming Tai was a little speechless. It was clear that Qin Sheng had dragged her boyfriend back to take revenge, and Gong Mochen was still helping her! He couldn¡¯t understand Gong MOCHEN¡¯s thinking! While the two good friends were talking, they heard the sounds of fighting in the corridor and entered the single room. Before the two of them got up to go out to look, the door of the single room was pushed open from the outside. A man with a small towel around him rushed into the room. ¡°Save me! The crazy woman is here! ¡± The man shouted. Ming Tai looked at DU can in surprise, ¡°I say, are you playing streaking? It¡¯s too exciting! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re still making fun of me? Hurry up and give me your clothes! ¡± Du Can took off Ming Tai¡¯s suit and wrapped it around his waist. ¡°F * CK! Do you know how expensive my suit is! Are you just going to wrap it around me like that? ¡± ¡°What else can I do? My clothes can¡¯t cover my main points! ¡± Du can roared angrily. Alright, he admitted that he was not as long as Ming Tai¡¯s legs, but his upper body was longer than Ming Tai¡¯s. ¡°Du can! COME OUT HERE AND DIE! I¡¯ll beat you to death! God Damn it, you dare to call four bunny girls to go with you! You even f * Cking lied to me that IT¡¯S A BROTHERHOOD GATHERING! ¡± Yao Miao rushed over and wanted to capture DU CAN! ¡°Who said it was me who called them? Those were, those were called by Gong Mochen! Isn¡¯t he incompetent? Then I¡¯ll do him a favor¡­ ¡± Chapter 256 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Du Can cleverly thought of Gong MOCHEN¡¯S INCOMPETENCE Everyone knew about this news, and no one could doubt him! ¡°Du can, are you F * Cking courting death? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face instantly darkened. This news had just stopped when that D * Mn Du can brought it up again! Du Can took two steps back. ¡°Well, friendship comes first! Besides, this news wasn¡¯t sent by me, it was sent by Yun Sheng. If you want to settle the score, go look for her! ¡°Look, you called so many bunny girls, and it¡¯s impossible for you to regain your manhood. That¡¯s why I reluctantly ate them. I can¡¯t ruin their business, right? ¡± Yao Miao gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m reluctant. Should I call you Lei Feng? ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. These are all obligations that every man should fulfill. Other than those, I can¡¯t do what I want! ¡± Du Can said with a bitter smile, his eyes darting around to find a way to escape! Yao Miao was approaching step by step. This du can was too shameless. ¡°There are reporters outside! ¡± Nie Feng ran in to report. Du can ran out of the private room while Nie Feng¡¯s body was blocking Yao Miao. He rushed to the back door. If the reporters really exposed that he was fooling around with another woman and broke off the engagement, his inheritance rights would be gone! Yao Miao turned around to chase after the man in exasperation, but was stopped by Gong Mochen. ¡°Yao Miao, you want to marry Du can, right? ¡± ¡°Of course! But I won¡¯t forgive him for what happened today! ¡± Yao Miao roared angrily. ¡°No matter if you forgive him or not, as long as you still want to marry him, you shouldn¡¯t have invited the reporters. After all, if he loses his inheritance rights, you will also lose the DU family¡¯s property, and many people will have to thank you! ¡°I don¡¯t know how you knew that Du can was here today. I advise you not to be fooled by others and help them fight for the right to inherit! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Yao Miao was stunned. Today¡¯s incident was revealed to her by an anonymous message. She gritted her teeth on her lips. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She was decisively reminded by Gong Mochen that she had been fooled by others. She didn¡¯t say another word. She turned around and walked out of the private room. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to chase after a man, but walked to the front door. Just as she walked to the front, she was surrounded and stopped by a group of reporters. ¡°Miss Yao Miao, you said that there was a big news. I wonder what kind of news it is? ¡± A few reporters surrounded Yao Miao and asked. ¡°Uh, uh, big news. ¡± Yao Miao only wanted to slap herself. She was the one who had called over to expose Du can, but now she was determined not to FALL FOR OTHER PEOPLE¡¯S TRICKS! But how was she to explain this big news? ¡°Yes, Miss Yao Miao, say something. You called US over. Are you kidding us? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We came all the way here. Where¡¯s the news you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Yao Miao felt suffocated. How could she dare to say that she was fooling the reporters? These paparazzi would definitely hate her if she fooled them once. Who knew what kind of news would break about her in the future! But where was she going to get the big news for these Paparazzi now? Her gaze shifted. ¡°The big news I¡¯m talking about is Ming Tai. You guys know that, right? He¡¯s in country H! ¡± ¡°PFFT! Miss Yao, you really know how to fool people! This news has been breaking all day. Director an an is also coming. They¡¯re going to collaborate on a film by Yun Media! ¡± A reporter said. Yao Miao pursed her lips into a straight line. This news was already useless. Her gaze hardened. ¡°How could I fool you? You only know that Ming Tai is here, but do you know who he is here to see? ¡± ¡°Who is he here to see? ¡± The reporter asked curiously The corners of Yao Miao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°He is in a single room right now. He is here to see someone who came from thousands of miles away! And it is a private meeting between two people! ¡± ¡°Who is it? Hurry up and say it! ¡± Yao Miao¡¯s words aroused the reporter¡¯s interest. ¡°It¡¯s Gong Mochen, CEO Gong! You know it, I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± While the reporter was stunned, Yao Miao took advantage of the crowd and swiftly ran away! The reporters were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that Ming Tai would come to country H to meet Gong Mochen! Instantly, all the reporters smelled something strange. Ming Tai had always been single, and there were many false rumors in the film and television circle, but none of them were true! In other words, he hadn¡¯t even had a female by his side for so many years! And Gong Mochen had just been exposed as impotent and hadn¡¯t gotten married for four years! And now, the two of them were still having a private meeting in the hotel! The reporters¡¯super big imaginations immediately linked this matter together! Unfortunately, this was a high-class hotel, so they couldn¡¯t break in. They could only wait outside and wait for the people inside to come out! A car drove over, but it wasn¡¯t a news car, but a delivery van from a high-class shopping mall. The delivery man walked to the door and said to the bodyguard inside, ¡°we¡¯ve delivered the clothes ordered by President Gong. Please let us in! ¡± The bodyguard immediately made way and let the delivery man in. All the reporters exploded. What did the two of them do to buy clothes? Not long after, Gong Mochen and Ming Tai walked out of the hotel. The group of reporters outside surrounded Ming Tai and Gong Mochen. ¡°May I ask, President Gong, what is your relationship with Ming Tai? ¡± The reporters didn¡¯t dare to ask anything overboard, so they could only ask this question. ¡°It¡¯s a friend. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. They were indeed friends, good brothers. Friend However, the word ¡°friend¡± couldn¡¯t stop the reporters¡¯ super big imagination. They had already imagined all sorts of meanings about friends! There were really too many reporters surrounding them. Nie Feng led his people to pull the wall to create a path for Gong Mochen and Ming Tai to walk through. Gong Mochen walked in front while Ming Tai walked behind. The bodyguards used their bodies to block the reporters, but they could only create a narrow path for them. The Sky was very dark. Ming Tai knew that he had tripped on something and mou ran fell forward. Gong Mochen heard the movement behind him and turned around to help him. Ming Tai was pouncing on him. The flashlights flashed and captured the scene of the two men embracing each other. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t know whose foot I tripped just now, ¡± Ming Tai replied. The two of them got into the car and drove off. The reporters cheered as they finally caught Gong Mochen and Ming Tai as gay! All the messages were sent out simultaneously! ¨C The next morning, Qin Sheng woke up. She grabbed her phone from the bedside table and flipped through the news. ¡®The overbearing CEO finally came out with the best actor, Ming Tai, because of his incompetence. His classmates are all on camera! ¡® Ming Tai and Gong Mochen came out Qin Sheng only knew that the memory in her brain was not enough! What exactly was going on? No one knew better than her that not only was Gong Mochen not incompetent, he was also¡­ ¡­ She shook her head and shook off the hot images of the two of them. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. She had made an appointment with Chuxia today and was going to see Sikong Jue to see Jian Jian! When Qin Sheng arrived at the place she had made an appointment with Chuxia, she saw that Chuxia was already waiting there. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m here. Take me to see Jian Jian quickly! ¡± Chapter 257 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng ran over in a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re early. Sikong jue didn¡¯t see you, did he? ¡± ¡°No, I followed the address you sent me. I didn¡¯t dare to get too close. I miss my son so much, ¡± said Chu Xia. After coming back from the fashion show, she had seen Jian Jian in a hurry at the company. She hadn¡¯t even hugged him! ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll think of a way to carry Jian Jian out. ¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng ran to Sikong Jue¡¯s private pharmacy. As soon as she entered, she saw a wall and a medicine cabinet with many small drawers. She did not expect that someone would buy medicine right after the opening. Shen Tong stood behind the counter and helped buy medicine. She was buying very happily. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re here! Look, I¡¯m opening! Do you want to take medicine? I¡¯ll give you a discount. ¡± ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need! I still like to eat! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless at the cute girl, Shen Tong. was there anyone who let people take medicine? However, she could see that Shen Tong was very excited to see so many people. She thought that with this pharmacy, Shen Tong would not be lonely anymore. She glanced around the pharmacy and did not see Jian Jian. ¡°Shen Tong, where is Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°He is playing with brother Yu in the backyard! ¡± Shen Tong said. Qin Sheng walked quickly to the back door of the pharmacy. From here, they could enter the yard. The pharmacy in front of them was open for business. There was a small building in the backyard where they lived. When she stepped into the yard, Qin Sheng saw Jian Jian standing in the yard. Obviously, the child had been standing there for a long time. She clearly saw Jian Jian¡¯s legs shaking. ¡°Jian Jian! ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the child¡¯s side and hugged the little boy. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you a F * Cking human? Why are you treating Jian Jian like this? ¡± The man sitting on the Rattan Chair in the yard raised his eyebrows. ¡°I told you earlier that it would be best if you didn¡¯t send me here for treatment, but you insisted on doing it. ¡°today is just the beginning. The horse stance, followed by learning martial arts to strengthen your body. ¡°Then, the ironman decathlon. If you want to know what it is, go and check it out. ¡°All of this is to train his heart and lungs. Of course, if he doesn¡¯t train well one day, he might die ¡°take him away before I ruin him! ¡± Sikong jue stood up and glanced at Chu Jian. He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go! I¡¯m so sorry for my child. He¡¯s only five years old. Can you train him in a gentler way? ¡± Qin Sheng did not let go of Jian Jian. ¡°Gentler? Lying down is the gentlest way. Why don¡¯t you just take him back and let him lie down? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. His gaze landed on Jian Jian¡¯s little face. ¡°He¡¯s full of bad habits. I¡¯M NOT WILLING TO TEACH HIM! If you want to leave, leave quickly! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s small face puffed up. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m not leaving! I WON¡¯T LOSE! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, who are you calling old man? ¡± Sikong Jue was drunk. How was he old? He was only thirty and someone was calling him old man? ¡°I¡¯m calling you! You¡¯re the oldest here! Old Man, admit your defeat and don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Jian Jian smiled evilly as he twisted Sikong Jue. UGH Sikong jue was speechless. Other than him, there were only Qin Sheng and Jian Jian. Of course, he was the oldest! ¡°Hehe, you sure talk big. Let¡¯s win first! Also, Call Me Master! ¡± He picked up the vine in his hand and swung it at the little boy¡¯s leg. Bam! It landed on Chu Jian¡¯s leg. Chu Jian glared at Sikong jue with his cold eyes. He did not even say a word about the pain! ¡°Ah! Why are you hitting me? ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost wanted to tear Sikong jue apart! ¡°You don¡¯t know how to respect your master. You deserve to be hit! If you don¡¯t scream, you¡¯ll still be hit! ¡± Sikong Jue said. This little boy was very clever. If he did not intimidate the little boy, he would not be able to control him in the future. More importantly, the little boy would not listen to him in future training! He held the vine in his hand and was about to hit Jian Jian again. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry. How Could Jian Jian not acknowledge you as his master? Don¡¯t worry, I will honor you with Tongtong in the future! ¡± Jian Jian said sweetly. Sikong jue almost vomited blood. The little boy and Tongtong would honor him together? What kind of seniority was this? ¡°Tongtong is my fianc??e, little thing. If you want to find a woman, you have to see if you have grown up! ¡± ¡°Humph! We agreed on a bet. You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Jian Jian shouted. Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Jian Jian, what did you bet with your master? ¡± ¡°I bet. I can stand here for half an hour. Master said I can¡¯t stand. If I win, Tongtong will sleep with me at night. If I lose, Tongtong will sleep with him! ¡± Jian Jian said seriously. Qin Sheng was confused. These two people actually bet on this? ¡°Jian Jian, can we not bet on this? You can¡¯t stand for half an hour. ¡± The little boy insisted on standing. He hadn¡¯t moved since she came. ¡°I can do it. I don¡¯t want Tong Tong to sleep with the old man! ¡± Jian Jian said indignantly. That was his Tong Tong! ¡°What the F * Ck? You¡¯re so lecherous at such a young age. Who are your parents? There¡¯s no one left with these genes! ¡± Sikong jue complained. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Who was Sikong Jue asking? She was speechless. Both father and son had the same taste. However, Chu Xia was doing this, and she was still waiting outside! ¡°Jian Jian, UM, look, Mommy¡¯s here. Aren¡¯t you going to Kiss Mommy? Let¡¯s go out first. You can compete with Sikong Jue later, okay? ¡± She discussed with Chu Jian. ¡°No, I¡¯ll lose as soon as I move! I DON¡¯T WANT TO LOSE! ¡± Chu Jian said stubbornly. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to stomp her feet, but she could not show it. Mou Ran Thought of an idea. She quietly walked out of the courtyard and returned to the pharmacy. A moment later, Shen Tong rushed into the courtyard. ¡°Brother Yu, how can you let Jian Jian stand there? I don¡¯t like you anymore! ¡± Shen Tong did not care about Sikong Jue She pulled Chu Jian away. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. I won¡¯t let the old man bully you! ¡± ¡°really? Tong Tong, you¡¯re too kind! ¡± Chu Jian hugged Shen Tong and kissed her happily. Shen Tong brought Jian Jian to the pharmacy. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Oh my God, this kid is a disaster. He¡¯s only been here for two days, and Shen Tong already called him old man! Was He old? No, why would Shen Tong Come His eyes flashed with suspicion. In the pharmacy, Qin Sheng finally saw Chu Jian. ¡°Tong Tong, thank you. ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I didn¡¯t know my brother Yu Treated Jian Jian this way. Otherwise, I would have gone long ago. Didn¡¯t you want to Take Jian Jian out? Go Now! ¡± Shen Tong said. Qin Sheng thanked Shen Tong and brought Jian Jian to the place where she and Chu Xia broke up. Chu Xia saw her son from afar. She rushed over happily and hugged Chu Jian. ¡°My good son, hurry up and LET MOMMY KISS YOU! ¡± Her Lips landed on the child¡¯s small face. Chu Jian rubbed his small hand against his small face in dissatisfaction. ¡°Xia Xia, why are you here? ¡± ¡°Brat, you only know how to pick up girls. You don¡¯t care about your mother anymore, do you? ¡± Chu Xia pouted and said. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Aren¡¯t you dating again? I just don¡¯t want to be a third wheel for you! ¡± Chu Jian gave a reason. Chu Xia was about to say something when her gaze passed through Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and saw Sikong jue walking over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 258 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia¡¯s expression changed. Did Sikong jue hear what she said to Jian Jian just now? In an instant, her brain was about to explode! Qin Sheng saw Chu Xia¡¯s expression change. She followed Chu Xia¡¯s gaze and turned her head to look. She took a deep breath. ¡°Sikong Jue, you can¡¯t be serious. Even if I brought Jian Jian out to meet a friend, are you going to chase him out? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze was deep. No one could see the emotions in his eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, I told you before. If you want me to treat this milk bun, you can only see him once a year. Do you think my words are nonsense ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be treated, hurry up and take him away. I don¡¯t want to find trouble with him yet! ¡± Did he hear what he said just now Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was spinning. It seemed that Sikong Jue did not catch Chu Xia asking about the child! ¡°I just brought Jian Jian to visit a friend. You¡¯re too harsh! You promised to treat him, so you can¡¯t just leave him alone! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she looked at Sikong Jue¡¯s expression. Did this guy hear what she said? ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t treat Jian Jian properly, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Tong Tong, this is my Xiaxia. She¡¯s my dearest! ¡± Chu Jian did not care about the complicated thoughts in the adults¡¯ minds. He introduced Chu Xia to Shen Tong. ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯m so happy to see you again. It¡¯s been a long time! You Know Jian Jian too! ¡± Shen Tong finally saw her long-lost friend. She smiled happily. Chu Xia¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Yes, Shen Tong, it¡¯s been a long time. Have you recovered? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago! Brother Yu gives me all kinds of supplements every day. I can¡¯t die even if I wanted to! AIYO! Brother Yu, why did you hit my head! ¡± Shen Tong rubbed her head that was hurting from the hit and looked at the man beside her resentfully. ¡°What do you mean by dying! I told you not to remember your words! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s brows were lowered. It was so difficult to save this girl from the gates of Hell. How could he dare to let anything happen to her again? Otherwise, how was he going to answer to his master. Shen Tong stuck out her tongue at Sikong jue and held the back of the man¡¯s hand. She said coquettishly, ¡°I know! It¡¯s been five years. I¡¯M STILL FINE! Completely fine! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face turned pale. The scene of the lovey-dovey couple in front of her was so beautiful. Her heart was in pain. Even though she knew that the person Sikong jue loved was Shen Tong and that he never had any feelings for her, she still felt as if she was looking for torture! She did not understand what was wrong with her. It had been five years. Had she not tortured herself enough? Only now did she understand that she had been lying to herself for the past five years. She had already let go of this man. Qin Sheng felt as if she was about to have an awkward cancer. This family¡­ No, who the hell was this family What the F * Ck. She pulled Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Chuxia, we still have things to do. Let¡¯s go! ¡± She could see that Chuxia¡¯s expression was not right, but she could not persuade Chuxia. She could only find an excuse to pull chuxia away. ¡°Ah? You guys are leaving? Don¡¯t go! Chuxia, it¡¯s not easy for us to finally meet. Don¡¯t go! ¡± Shen Tong let go of Sikong Jue¡¯s arm and held Chuxia¡¯s other hand. Chuxia¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°I, I really have things to do. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She pulled her hand back and wanted to leave with Qin Sheng. Jian Jian¡¯s small hand grabbed onto his numb clothes. ¡°Xiaxia, I don¡¯t want you to leave. Stay and eat. Tongtong¡¯s food is very delicious! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Chuxia, Qin Sheng, you guys can stay! It¡¯s rare for our house to be so lively. You guys don¡¯t know that I¡¯m bored to death in the mountains! ¡°Oh right, Chuxia, I still have to thank you ¡°You really know how to choose! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chuxia was confused. What did she choose? ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°The belt! You don¡¯t know how much my brother Yu likes that belt. He always wears it! He wears it every day and never changes! ¡± Shen Tong explained. She had never seen Sikong jue like something so much. Later, on his birthday every year, she would give Sikong jue a belt, but he never wore one. For the past five years, he only wore this emerald belt! CHUXIA¡¯s heart trembled. would she still choose it, or would Sikong jue like something his fianc??e bought for him? His fianc??e gave it to him, and he only wore it for five years? She had to admit that this man was very sentimental. He was indeed a good man, but it was a pity that he was not the right person! Her heart was as cold as ice. Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned Pale unnaturally. He did not expect Shen Tong to say such a thing. He glanced at Chu Xia out of the corner of his eye. If she had known that the belt was for him, would she still have bought it for him? Chu Jian¡¯s small hand held onto Chu Xia tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to have dinner with Xia Xia. Xia Xia, if you¡¯re not obedient, I won¡¯t love you anymore. I¡¯ll elope with Tong Tong. ¡± UGH Chu Xia¡¯s forehead turned black. How old was this Brat, and he had already learned to Elope with a woman? The most important thing was that the person he was eloping with was Shen Tong! A circle of little birds flew around her head. Did Sikong Jue know that his son was going to snatch his unmarried wife away? ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t accompany me, I won¡¯t bother with you anymore! I¡¯m almost bored to death. Let¡¯s talk in the pharmacy! ¡± Shen Tong held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and dragged her into the pharmacy. Qin Sheng was having a headache. She did not know what kind of situation they would face when their identities were exposed one day! She only hoped that the secret of Jian Jian¡¯s background could be kept secret forever Her gaze twisted the back of the man in front of her. Did he really not hear Chu Xia Calling Jian Jian his son? Shen Tong was as happy as a Lark. She kept pouring tea for Chuxia and Qin Sheng. Jian Jian, on the other hand, was glued to Chuxia¡¯s body like glue. Sikong jue looked at the little boy leaning against Chuxia¡¯s chest. The little boy was holding chuxia tightly. He frowned and felt uncomfortable. He reached out to grab the little boy. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t cling to a woman! Your horse stance is not ready yet! Go to the courtyard and do the horse stance! ¡± He carried the little boy and walked towards the courtyard. Jian Jian was lifted into the air by Sikong Jue and his calves kicked. ¡°stupid old man, let go of me! If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡± ¡°ONE-ON-ONE? You have the ambition, but can you do it? I¡¯m waiting for you to fight one-on-one! ¡± Sikong Jue released his grip and threw Jian Jian onto the ground. He picked up the cane and hit Jian Jian¡¯s leg. He had to beat this kid to make him practice his martial arts obediently. With this little boy¡¯s bird nature, he was sure that he would play tricks and not practice hard! However, if he did not suffer from this kind of training, there was no way to cure his life. How was he going to live past the age of 18? Chu Xia watched as the vine hit Jian Jian¡¯s leg. She was about to rush over when Qin Sheng held her hand. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand held onto Chu Xia tightly, preventing her from going over. She was afraid that if Chu Xia ran over and spoke on Jian Jian¡¯s behalf, Sikong jue would suspect Jian Jian¡¯s identity! However, how could Chu Xia tolerate her son being hit? She broke free from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and rushed over. ¡°Sikong Jue! Are you a F * Cking man¡­ ¡± Chapter 259 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia rushed forward to block in front of Chu Jian. ¡°Sikong Jue, hit me if you dare! ¡± The vine landed on Chu Jian¡¯s body, and it felt worse than hitting her She reached out to grab the vine in Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m lecturing my disciple? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened, as if she did not have the status to speak up for Chu Jian. ¡°You just can¡¯t bully children! Even if I see children being bullied on the road, I WILL STILL CARE! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Does that mean you have nothing to do with Jian Jian? GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Sikong jue pulled the vine out of the woman¡¯s hand and threw it at Jian Jian. Chu Xia reached out to block the man¡¯s vine. The burning pain spread all over her arm Blood seeped out from Chu Xia¡¯s clothes. Sikong Jue did not expect Chu Xia to use her arm to block. He looked at the blood on the woman¡¯s arm in shock. He tightened his grip on the vine as if he was going to crush it! ¡°stupid old man! I won¡¯t allow you to bully my Xiaxia! ¡± Chu Jian got up from the ground and rushed towards Sikong Jue. As if he was going to fight with Sikong Jue, he bumped his head into Sikong Jue¡¯s lower abdomen. Sikong Jue was only focused on looking at Chu Xia. He was not prepared for Chu Jian. It was too late for him to dodge. The little boy¡¯s head was on his penis. He was in so much pain that he wanted to cover his penis. Before he could cover his hand, he was bitten by Chu Jian¡¯s hand! Qin Sheng ran over and hugged Jian Jian. Only then did the little boy let go. Sikong Jue¡¯s hand was already bitten by the little boy! ¡°Jian Jian, are you alright? ¡± She Hugged Jian Jian and asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Xiaxia, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want the bad old man to cure me! At most, I¡¯LL DIE AT THE AGE OF 18! ¡± Chu Jian glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°Brother Yu! Why are you hitting me? I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! I want to go with Jian Jian! ¡± Shen Tong ran into the courtyard. She looked at the injured Chuxia and Jian Jian and cried anxiously. It was only the time it took to pour water. How could it be like this? Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°since you want to leave, why don¡¯t you get lost! I¡¯ve said it before. If you want me to save him, you have to listen to me. If you can¡¯t endure the training, leave as soon as possible. Don¡¯t die here! ¡± He said coldly. It was only a hit, but the women could not take it anymore. If they were to really train according to the way his master trained him, would they cry themselves to death? However, if they did not die, how would they survive? However, no one could UNDERSTAND HIS STATE OF MIND! Chuxia took Jian Jian¡¯s hand and left, while Shen Tong followed behind. Qin Sheng did not move. She pursed her lips and thought about Sikong Jue¡¯s words. She turned around and stopped Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, you should ask Jian Jian what he wants! ¡± She walked over in a few steps and stood in front of Chuxia. She lowered her head and looked at Jian Jian, ¡°Jian Jian, if you want to live well past adulthood and be healthy until you¡¯re old, you have to undergo this kind of training. Are you willing? If you can be healthy, you can be happy with Xia Xia, Tongtong, Le Le, and Mommy for the rest of your life! You know, if you can¡¯t live past adulthood, we will be very sad. Because we all love you!¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, get out of the way! I don¡¯t want Jian Jian to suffer here! Sikong Jue is not treating a child! ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jian Jian¡¯s face the whole time. ¡°Mommy told you that training will be very hard. Are you willing to train properly so that we won¡¯t be sad? ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s lips moved a little. His big eyes narrowed as if he was considering something important! After a moment, he nodded and pulled his hand away from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Xia Xia, I¡¯ve decided to learn martial arts from the stinky old man. No matter how hard it is, I will persevere! Because I don¡¯t want Xia Xia to be sad! ¡± Chu Xia tried her best to suppress the tears in her eyes so that they would not fall. ¡°Jian Jian, but¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, Chu Jian turned around and walked towards Sikong Jue. He stood in front of the man like a little adult. One was big and the other was small. One looked down and the other looked up. Their eyes met. ¡°Master, I will be obedient and train because I don¡¯t want Xia Xia, Tong Tong, and Mommy to be sad. And I will defeat you when I grow up! ¡± Chu Jian said with determination. Sikong jue nodded. Although this little boy was dirty and black-bellied, he still had a sense of responsibility. It reminded him of how he promised his master that he would work hard to learn martial arts so that he could stay healthy and take care of Shen Tong! However, no one knew what kind of inhuman training he had gone through! ¡°If you are a man, remember your promise. What a man says is the words carved on a stone. Then you have to bear the responsibility! ¡± ¡°Master, you have to live a long life because I want to defeat you! ¡± Chu Jian walked to the place where he had set up the horse stance and continued to set up the horse stance. The horse stance was the easiest way to train one¡¯s willpower and endurance. It allowed him to learn how to adjust his breathing. It was a compulsory course for all martial arts. Chu Xia looked at her sensible son and secretly wiped her tears away. She did not dare to let Sikong Jue find out. Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jian Jian was able to hold on. She was really worried that she would give up on Sikong Jue¡¯s treatment and delay Jian Jian¡¯s life! ¡°Chu Xia, your arm is injured. Let me take you to the hospital to have a look! ¡± She said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. I have the best medicine for external injuries. Chuxia, I¡¯ll bandage it up for you! ¡± Shen Tong brought Chuxia back to her bedroom. Qin Sheng stayed in the courtyard and looked at Jian Jian. In the room, Shen Tong Undid Chuxia¡¯s sleeves and saw that the woman¡¯s arm had been broken by the Rattan. She was about to apply the ointment, but Sikong jue interrupted her. ¡°It¡¯s useless to apply the ointment alone. It¡¯ll disperse the bruises! Go and make some medicine for her to disperse the bruises, ¡± Sikong jue instructed Shen Tong. Shen Tong quickly went to the pharmacy to make medicine for Chuxia. There were only Sikong Jue and Chuxia left in the room. He grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and placed his large hand on her wound. Chuxia cried out in pain, ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯re F * Cking taking revenge on me! ¡± She was certain that Sikong Jue was taking revenge on her. Otherwise, why would she be in so much pain? It was even more painful than when she was hit! Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°If I were to take revenge on you, I would just ignore you and let you suffer for a month! ¡± The clotted blood would not be expelled. It would accumulate in the tissue under the skin and be absorbed by oneself. It would take at least a month for it to be absorbed. In other words, chuxia would be in pain for at least a month! Chuxia sat down while the man stood. She raised her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll crush you! ¡± Sikong Jue snorted. ¡°crush you? You seem to have stepped on the wrong place! But I¡¯m standing, so it¡¯s not easy for you to step on me. Why don¡¯t you grab me instead? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face turned pale. Sikong Jue had asked her to crush him! Damn it. She would be letting him down if she did not satisfy his request! She reached out and grabbed Sikong Jue. Since she already had a son, she did not have to be shy anymore Revenge was the most important thing! Sikong jue frowned. This girl was getting bolder and bolder over the past five years She really dared to capture him! * * * * Chapter 260 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia slapped the man¡¯s face with all her strength. ¡°Sikong Jue, get lost! What right do you have to kiss me? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face was hurting from the slap. It was as if his mind was in a daze. He had been slapped awake by a woman. Why did he lose control again? Chu Xia stood up and was about to leave, but the man grabbed her arm. ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never died before. I was courting death five years ago! Have you forgotten? ¡± Sikong Jue said as he lowered his head. After that, he came into contact with Chuxia more often and understood her personality. She was the kind of person who had a filthy mouth. He was also wondering if he had really misunderstood Chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not ask her what he should have asked five years ago. However, it was unnecessary to say anything now? She chuckled, ¡°are you going to marry me? ¡± Her eyes focused on the man¡¯s cold face as her finger gently stroked his cheek, ¡°are you afraid? Hehe, DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! I¡¯ve had ten boyfriends before you! ¡± Her arm violently shook off the man¡¯s grip on her arm. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he thought about how this girl had had ten boyfriends before, he felt so uncomfortable that he could not breathe! His hand grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and pressed her against the wall behind him. His cold words escaped from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I had ten before? What happened after me? ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°How would I know? ¡± She deliberately angered the man and wanted to tell him that she did not care about him at all. He was nothing to her! Sikong jue gritted his teeth. Chuxia said, ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯re not the only one I have! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had so many men, but you don¡¯t care about me! ¡± Sikong Jue said ¡°Brother Yu, you two? ¡± A female voice came from outside the door. Shen Tong held the medicine in her hand and looked at the two people in the room in surprise. Sikong jue pressed Chuxia against the wall with one hand. ¡°We¡­ ¡± Sikong Jue let go of Chuxia¡¯s arm. His mind was trying to explain his relationship with Chuxia. Chuxia snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your brother Yu helped me drain the blood clots on my arm. I kicked him because I felt the pain! ¡± Hehe Countless F * cking curses raced through her heart. Now that her fianc??e was here, she did not dare to f * Ck him anymore. It just so happened that she did not want to have anything to do with him either. Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze was entangled with Chuxia¡¯s cold little face. It was clear how much she did not want others to know about their relationship. He did not have to worry about Chuxia saying anything that would hurt Shen Tong. However, his heart was pricked. It was the result he wanted, but it was not the mood he wanted. Shen Tong carried the medicine box and walked in. ¡°Chuxia, it will hurt when the blood clots are removed. You have to endure it, or it will take longer! ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips and said, ¡°it¡¯s almost done. ¡± Shen Tong touched Chuxia¡¯s wound. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll help you bandage your wound. Sit Down. ¡± She pulled Chuxia to sit on the chair, sterilized her wound, applied medicine, and carefully bandaged it. Chuxia looked at Shen Tong, who was as clear as water in front of her. This girl was so innocent that she felt sorry for her. Shen Tong probably did not know how many women her beloved brother Yu had cheated on her! She suddenly remembered a sentence. A lucky woman would be cheated by a man for her whole life, while an unlucky woman would be cheated by a man for a while. Obviously, Shen Tong was still lucky, and she was the unlucky one. Sikong jue watched Shen Tong treat chuxia¡¯s injuries. He strode out of Shen Tong¡¯s room. He also needed to apply some medicine on his injuries. He walked into the courtyard and saw the little boy in the horse stance. His eyes narrowed. He did not know if it was because he had looked at Chuxia for too long, but he actually felt that the little boy looked a little like Chuxia. He frowned and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°This little boy, whose child is it? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s child. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°I know it¡¯s your friend¡¯s child. I asked him who his parents are! Could this thing have popped out from a crack in a rock? ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m not a thing! ¡± Jian Jian protested seriously. Everyone was calling him this thing! Mou Ran, a thought flashed through his mind. ¡°No, I¡¯m a person! ¡± ¡°Chuxia, come with me to the study and tell me where this milk bun came from! ¡± Sikong jue seemed to have noticed the abnormality. Chapter 261 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng followed Sikong jue to the study room and took out the files that she had prepared earlier from her bag. ¡°This is Jian Jian¡¯s files. I brought his files here because I planned to let him study in country h! ¡± Fortunately, Nie Feng delivered the files to her house early in the morning and handed them to le LE. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it up now! Sikong Jue took a look at the files. ¡°His name is Hao Jian? ¡± Huh So cheap? Damn What kind of name was that? Qin Sheng was drunk. Gong Mochen¡¯s men really knew how to pick names! ¡°Uh, yes, Hao Jian, ¡± she nodded helplessly. ¡°Both parents died? ¡± Sikong jue continued to ask. ¡°Yes, they died two years ago! I saw that he was an orphan, so I adopted him. That¡¯s the general situation, ¡± Qin Sheng answered. ¡°died in a shipwreck? ¡± Sikong jue asked casually. Shipwreck So it was a shipwreck! ¡°Yes, this child is the only one left. HOW PITIFUL! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Alright, you can leave now. I¡¯ll treat him. However, I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb us while I¡¯m treating him. I hope you can come less often! ¡± Shen Tong was enough. With two women protecting this milk Bun, he really did not need to treat him anymore! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave after chuxia bandages her wound, ¡± Qin Sheng said with a nod. She did not want Chuxia to bring her here! She was really afraid that Sikong Jue would notice something amiss! Sikong jue raised his hand, signaling Qin Sheng to leave. He watched Qin Sheng walk out of the room, stood up, and walked to the window. He could see Jian Jian, who was in his horse stance from the window. The child of a friend Both of his parents were dead? If it was the child of a friend, why would the car accident be recorded as a shipwreck? The information said that it was a car accident. He deliberately said that it was a shipwreck, and the woman admitted to the shipwreck in a gorgeous manner! His eyes were deep and reserved. If it was really a friend, how could he remember it wrongly? He used his fingers to tear the documents in his hand. They were obviously fake! Hao Jian PFFT! Qin Sheng walked out of Sikong Jue¡¯s study and saw Chu Xia and Shen Tong walking out together. ¡°Qin Sheng, the meal is ready. Let¡¯s eat together! ¡± Shen Tong held Chu Xia with one hand and Qin Sheng with the other. ¡°We¡¯d better leave first. We can eat another day, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No? It¡¯s already done. I think it¡¯s time for Jian Jian. Let¡¯s eat together! ¡± Shen Tong said. She turned to Jian Jian and said, ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s time! COME HERE! ¡± Jian Jian wanted to get up, but his weak legs almost made him sit on the ground. Shen Tong ran over to support Jian Jian. ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll help you walk! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s little face was beaming with joy. ¡°Tong Tong, I won. SLEEP WITH ME TONIGHT! ¡± Chu Xia almost spat out a mouthful of blood. No wonder the BRAT could persist So he was trying to sleep with Tong Tong! Shen Tong pinched the little milk Bun¡¯s nose. ¡°I know. If you train so obediently every day, I¡¯ll sleep with you every day! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Tong Tong. You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LIE! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s little hand hugged Shen Tong¡¯s leg, refusing to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tong Tong is a person of her word! Let¡¯s go eat. Aiyo, I forgot, I¡¯m still burning the DONGPO MEAT ON THE FIRE! ¡± Shen Tong quickly ran away. She was drunk Chu Xia felt that her mind was in a mess Was Shen Tong planning to sleep with Jian Jian after she married Sikong Jue? It seemed like the three of them were a real family! Chu Jian looked up at Chu Xia and saw her cold face. He held her hand. ¡°Xia Xia, why are you unhappy? ¡± Chu Xia looked down at her cute baby. ¡°You can sleep with Tong Tong from now on. You don¡¯t need Xia Xia anymore! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT TRUE! Of course, I still need Xia Xia the most! Xia Xia, you will always be my dearest. In the future, Tong Tong and I will show our respect to you! ¡± Chu Jian said. Chu Xia almost choked on her own saliva. Chu Jian and Shen Tong showed their respect to her, but what about Sikong Jue? What kind of seniority was this? ¡°Alright, alright. Jian Jian, come and eat. The DONGPO MEAT SMELLS SO GOOD! ¡± Shen Tong called out to the people in the courtyard. Chu Jian held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and ran towards the dining room. ¡°Xia Xia, Try Tong Tong¡¯s Dongpo meat. It¡¯s amazing! ¡± Qin Sheng followed Chu Xia and Jian Jian towards the dining room. Before they could enter, they saw a tall figure walk into the courtyard. The man¡¯s figure was tall and straight, exuding his masculine charm. Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°Ming Tai, why are you here? ¡± Ming Tai walked over with his long legs. ¡°I left without waiting for you to wake up last night. I went back to the hotel to look for you in the morning. The waiter said that you had left. I went to the company to look for you. The staff said that you weren¡¯t there. I finally found you here. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s forehead was covered with countless black lines. Why did he look for her for no reason? As for his words, why did they sound so awkward? It was as if they had done something at night, so he left first¡­ ¡­ Damn, she had already seen Shen Tong and Qin Sheng¡¯s strange gazes. ¡°What? I¡¯m drunk. There¡¯s nothing else! You don¡¯t have to worry about me! ¡± She hurriedly explained. Ming Tai¡¯s big hand held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°How can I not be worried? You¡¯re so drunk that you don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m carrying you to bed. ¡± Chuxia almost choked on the man¡¯s words! She was just drunk and was carried back to her room by him. Why did he change his meaning when he said it out loud? Moreover, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly no matter how hard she tried, because Qin Sheng and Shen Tong were secretly laughing at her! ¡°THE DEVELOPMENT IS FAST ENOUGH! They¡¯re all going to the hotel! ¡± Qin Sheng teased Chuxia and turned to look at Ming Tai. ¡°Xiaxia is a good girl. You have to be responsible for Xiaxia! Don¡¯t bully Xiaxia! ¡± Ming Tai curled the corners of his lips and held Chuxia¡¯s hand with his big hand. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be responsible for Xiaxia. As long as she wants, I can marry her at any time! ¡± ¡°Wow! Superstar Ming Tai is Chu Xia¡¯s boyfriend! Chu Xia, you are so cool! Hurry up and get me an autographed photo! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s adoring gaze did not leave Ming Tai¡¯s face. Chu Xia forced a smile. Cool Why did she feel that she was suffering? ¡°What autographed photo? You stay here and take a photo with him! ¡± She pushed Ming Tai out. ¡°Can Ming Tai do it? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s heart was pounding. This was the best actor, Ming Tai! Ming Tai smiled amiably. ¡°Of course, you are Chu Xia¡¯s friend. You are my friend. ¡± Shen Tong quickly took out her phone and stuffed it into Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Chuxia, please take a picture for us! ¡± Chuxia aimed her phone at Ming Tai and Shen Tong, but the camera was set to take a selfie. Ming Tai and Shen Tong were not in the camera, but the dark-faced man behind her and her! When did Sikong jue arrive? She thought for a moment. She was so jealous that her face turned dark when she heard that her fianc??e liked Ming Tai so much? She pressed on the screen to change it to a photo function and took a picture of Ming Tai and Shen Tong. Sikong jue walked over with a dark face and grabbed the phone. ¡°Forget about your promiscuity. Don¡¯t RUIN MY FIANC?E! ¡± He clearly heard Ming Tai say that he would be responsible for Chu Xia and marry her. It was obvious that Chu Xia and Ming Tai had already had sex. Chu Xia glared at the man. ¡°Who the F * Ck Are you calling promiscuous? If you have the guts, say it again! ¡± Chapter 262 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself? How many men have you slept with since you played onenight? ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Chuxia was so angry that she wanted to smash a man¡¯s head. She had said it on purpose to Piss him off. Now that he had said it to Ming Tai, it was obvious that he was calling her a piece of trash in front of others! She did not care about what would happen to Ming Tai, but every girl cared about their innocence! Sikong Jue glared at the woman who was about to explode from anger. His face darkened even more. Chu Xia cared about Ming Tai so much! ¡°What about me? Am I not telling the truth? Are you going to deny what you just said? It seems like I pressed the record button just now, ¡± Sikong Jue said angrily. He looked at Ming Tai from the corner of his eyes. He could not think straight for a moment. Ming Tai¡¯s face was not as exasperated as he had expected. He still had a gentle expression on his face! What did Ming Tai mean Men would not care about whether their women were innocent or not. Could it be that Ming Tai did not really love Chu Xia? Chu Xia was so angry that her lips were trembling. ¡°I¡¯m the one who said it. What do you dare to do to me? Call the police and arrest me? ¡± She walked to Ming Tai¡¯s side in two steps and held his arm. ¡°Ming Tai, let¡¯s go! We didn¡¯t have enough last night. Let¡¯s go get a room now! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s lips curved. He caressed the woman¡¯s forehead with his big hand. He lowered his head and said in an unusually pleasant voice, ¡°okay. We¡¯ll have as many times as you want! ¡± He looked up at Sikong Jue and walked out of the courtyard with Chu Xia in his long arm. Chu Jian tugged at Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, did Xia Xia go on a date? What¡¯s fun? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How was she going to explain such a complicated matter to her little friend? ¡°What¡¯s fun? They went on a date. Is it fun? It¡¯s fun. ¡± Chu Jian stared at Ming Tai¡¯s back. Could this person really be his father? He had decided that he would test it out before making a decision! ¡°Alright then, Xia Xia is going to have fun. Mommy, why don¡¯t you have dinner with us? ¡± Chu Jian asked. ¡°No thanks, Mommy still has something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she waved at Jian Jian. ¡°Bye, MOMMY! ¡± Chu Jian said goodbye to Qin Sheng and turned to look at Shen Tong. ¡°Tong Tong, let¡¯s go have fun. I want to eat your Dongpo Meat! ¡± Chu Jian said. Shen Tong¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. Luckily, Jian Jian was only five years old. Otherwise, she would have died of embarrassment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have dinner. ¡± ¡°Brat, if you dare to say anything about having fun again, I¡¯ll cut you up! ¡± Sikong jue was instantly enraged when he heard that word! When he thought about how Chuxia was going to get a room with Ming Tai, he felt terrible He had nowhere to vent his anger! Shen Tong took a step in front of Jian Jian and scolded Sikong Jue, ¡°enough! Do you still want to hit Jian Jian? He doesn¡¯t practice martial arts, but you hit Jian Jian to let him practice martial arts. What about now? ¡°He¡¯s just a child. What¡¯s wrong with saying a wrong word ¡°You still won¡¯t let me take a photo with Ming Tai, and you even said the same thing about Chuxia in front of Ming Tai! ¡°Brother Yu ¡°You¡¯re really too much ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll make Chuxia look bad if you do this? It¡¯s all thanks to Ming Tai¡¯s magnanimity. Otherwise, they might have broken up! ¡± Shen Tong said everything she had been holding back in one breath. She was so angry that she wanted to yell at Sikong Jue. Sikong jue was surprised. Shen Tong had never even raised her voice, let alone argued with him! ¡°Are you arguing with me on Chuxia¡¯s behalf? ¡± He was out of his mind! ¡°Why can¡¯t I? What you¡¯re doing is wrong! If Ming Tai misunderstands Chuxia and breaks up with her because of what you said, YOU¡¯RE A bad person! How can you face Chuxia? ¡± Shen Tong said loudly! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he wanted them to break up The Damn Ming Tai did not break up with Chuxia! He turned around and walked towards the courtyard door. Ming Tai would not dare to touch his woman! Chu Jian looked at the man¡¯s back as he ran out and asked, ¡°Tong Tong, is master angry that he won¡¯t eat? ¡± ¡°HMPH! We don¡¯t care about him. LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± Shen Tong held Chu Jian¡¯s hand and walked into the restaurant. ¨C Chu Xia, who was sitting in Ming Tai¡¯s car, only gradually regained her senses after her anger dissipated. Her eyes were fixed on the road. Where were they going? She was a little confused. This road was not going back to her house, nor was it going to the company! Could it be that Ming Tai was really taking her to a hotel? ¡°Um, Ming Tai, where¡­ Where are we going? ¡± She asked carefully. Ming Tai smirked. ¡°To a place that you will never forget for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Chu Xia was drunk. ¡°I¡­ I was just saying that. Don¡¯t take it seriously! ¡± She quickly explained that she was only doing it to anger Sikong Jue! The smile on Ming Tai¡¯s face did not diminish. ¡°What should I take it seriously? ¡± The man¡¯s soft laughter made Chuxia¡¯s hair stand on end. She could not understand what the man was thinking. was He mistaken, or was he not mistaken? How was she supposed to explain this It was not easy to say that she did not want to sleep with him at all! She scratched her hair with her hand. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t take what I said seriously! ¡± ¡°But I took it seriously. We¡¯re here. GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± Ming Tai parked the car in front of a luxurious club. Chuxia looked up at the sign. It was a gorgeous moonlight. ¡°What are we doing here? ¡± She was a little curious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this place for male guests? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s for male guests, but we can enter through the back door. Gong Mochen and Yu Fan have told me that I can come and go as I please! I¡¯LL DRINK WITH YOU INSIDE! I think what you need the most right now is alcohol. It¡¯ll make you feel good, ¡± said Ming Tai. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So it was because she felt good. Her eyes were watery. She really needed alcohol, especially after being humiliated by Sikong Jue! She followed the man into the club, but she did not know that there was a car following them from behind! ¨C When Qin Sheng returned to the company, she happened to see Li Ang walking out in a hurry. ¡°where are you going? ¡± She asked casually. Li Ang lowered his voice. ¡°I found some clues about the bomb that year. When the Glass Banquet Hall was built, a worker left late and saw through the glass who planted the bomb. ¡°I¡¯m going to find this worker. As long as I find him and get the evidence to prove that you didn¡¯t plant the bomb, you can restore Qin Sheng¡¯s name and return to the Qin family to reclaim your property! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Did the worker really see the situation at that time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for the workers at that time since I came back. I finally found one, ¡± Li Ang instructed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Be careful. I have a feeling that it won¡¯t be so easy. The person who planted the bomb back then might have let those workers go and left the evidence until now? ¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to go and take a look. Wait for my news at the company. I¡¯ll come back as soon as I get the evidence! ¡± Li Ang instructed Qin Sheng and walked to his car. Qin Sheng did not know why she felt a wave of panic in her heart. It seemed that something was going to happen. Could she really get the evidence? Chapter 263 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the hospital ward, a man in a white coat walked in. He had a mask on his face and a white doctor¡¯s hat on his head. His entire face was covered up, only revealing two eyes. Qin Zixian, who was on the hospital bed, glanced at the man and sat up in shock. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± she covered her mouth with her hand and didn¡¯t know what to say. She had disobeyed his order and pushed Gong Mochen out. She didn¡¯t let Gong Mochen blow up. Would Taros come to settle the score with her? The man closed the door behind him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you too excited to see me? It¡¯s been a long time. Did you miss me? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s entire body was trembling in fear. She felt as though she had sensed the AURA OF HELL! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She only managed to say one sentence after a long time! ¡°Didn¡¯t I come to see you a few days ago? Why are you still so nervous? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll settle the score with Gong Mochen? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. Qin Zixian felt suffocated. She had seen him a few days ago, but knowing that he had appeared and seeing him were two completely different concepts! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t expect you to come today. ¡± ¡°Did you want to say that you didn¡¯t expect me to come today, or did you want to say that you didn¡¯t expect me to be alive? ¡± Ta Luosi asked coldly. Qin Zixian took a long time to take a breath of air. If it weren¡¯t for her severe lack of oxygen and the reflexes of her body, she would have already forgotten to take a breath. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to blow up Gong Mochen that day, but he sensed it and pulled me to block in front of him. So, so I was the one who was blown up. ¡± She corrected herself and made up a reason. Although she didn¡¯t know if this reason could fool her, she really had no other reason! ¡°Don¡¯t be so afraid of me. I won¡¯t get even with you for what happened that day. Gong Mochen has arranged everything. Even if he dies, I won¡¯t be able to get what I want! ¡± Talos said coldly. It wasn¡¯t until Gong Mochen fainted that he realized that Gong Mochen had made precise arrangements. He couldn¡¯t get close to him at all, let alone make him disappear! Therefore, even if Gong Mochen was blown up, he was still ta Luosi and couldn¡¯t become Gong Mochen. For this, he had been in seclusion for five years. ¡°I heard that you were injured. It¡¯s very serious. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s little heart finally calmed down. Fortunately, the man did not want to settle the score with her. ¡°It¡¯s very serious, but I can¡¯t die. You should give up the thought of hoping for my death! Even if Gong Mochen dies, I can¡¯t die! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s cold voice escaped. ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t hope for your death! I only heard that you were seriously injured and you never showed up. ¡± Qin Zixian quickly explained. ¡°Hehe, I never showed up because there was no need to, but now Qin Sheng is back, ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian looked at the man in astonishment. ¡°You came back for Qin Sheng? ¡± Her heart felt like it was poked by a stick. Why did all the men come back for Qin Sheng? Ta Luosi sneered. ¡°Of course I came back for her. Otherwise, who could send her on her way? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s brain froze for a moment before she realized what the man meant. ¡°You want Qin Sheng¡¯s life? ¡± ¡°I want everything from her! Qin Zixian, remember, the only person who can give you the title of Mrs. Gong is me. Don¡¯t think that Gong Mochen will give you anything! ¡°! ¡°He won¡¯t even keep you alive because you blew up your leg for him! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s voice was so cold that it was terrifying. Qin Zixian was stunned for a moment. Was it not because her leg was blown up for him, or was it because of something? Of course, she would never know Gong Mochen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with Gong Mochen. Really, I¡¯m doing it for our family¡¯s property. I can¡¯t let it FALL INTO HIS HANDS! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking far ahead. However, do you know that you¡¯re in trouble now? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°trouble? What trouble? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Li Ang is investigating who planted the bomb back then, ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°What? He¡¯s investigating this? I can¡¯t let him find out! Otherwise, I¡¯LL BE EXPOSED! ¡± She said hurriedly. If Li Ang found out something, she would really die! ¡°He¡¯s dreaming! I¡¯ve already arranged it. As long as he comes, he doesn¡¯t have to go back! But I need help. You Go, ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian subconsciously shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t walk, how can I go? ¡± Ta Luosi sneered, ¡°your leg is crippled? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll really make you a cripple? ¡± Qin Zixian sucked in a breath of cold air, her hand uncontrollably clutching the blanket. She didn¡¯t expect this man to know that her leg was already healed! Actually, her leg had already healed a year ago, but she was afraid that Gong Mochen would cancel the engagement, so she pretended to have a crippled leg and stayed in a wheelchair! ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll go right away. Where do you want me to go? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Get up and change into the nurse¡¯s clothes. Then follow me out! ¡± Ta Luosi ordered. Qin Zixian got up and got off the ground. It had been a few days since she got off the ground. She was not used to walking! She changed into the nurse¡¯s clothes, put on a mask, and followed the man out of the ward. ¨C Li Ang drove to the place that he had agreed with the worker. It was a construction site that was under construction. On the empty construction site, there were deep pits and high-rise buildings everywhere. He frowned. That person told him to come here, but this place was so big. Where was that person? He took out his cell phone and called that person. ¡°Hello, where are you? I¡¯M ALREADY HERE! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from his cell phone. ¡°where¡¯s the money I want? Have you brought it? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s in the trunk. Come out quickly and hand over the video to me! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°okay, bring the money box over. We¡¯ll hand over the video and the money! I¡¯m in the building opposite you! ¡± The man said. Li Ang took out the money box from the trunk and strode to the building opposite him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Chapter 264 missing like the tide 14Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The building only had a concrete frame, the rest had not been built in time.A figure flashed past on the second floor. Li Ang quickly walked over. However, before he reached the entrance of the building, another figure quickly ran past him.¡°If you want evidence, follow me! ¡±That person¡¯s voice was very hoarse, as if he was using a falsetto.Li Ang was a little confused. who was the one who called him? But one thing was certain. If it was not for the person who had the evidence, he would not have known about the deal with him. He ran away with that figure.The worker who was standing on the second floor looked at Li Ang who was running downstairs. He opened his mouth in surprise and wanted to call Li Ang back. He did not understand. Why did Li Ang run away when they agreed to enter the building?However, before he opened his mouth, a big hand pressed on his mouth, making him unable to make a sound.A fragrance entered his nostrils. The worker fainted on the ground and no longer had any reaction!The man behind him picked up the worker¡¯s phone and looked at the video inside. Sure enough, he found what he wanted!Li Ang, who was outside the building, chased after the figure for a while. He stopped decisively. Obviously, something was wrong. If this person was here to trade with him, why did this person run away?He ignored the figure in front of him and turned back to look for the person on the second floor!He carried the box into the building. There was a tall figure standing on the second floor. The man was wearing a mask and sunglasses, covering his face.Li Ang pressed down between his eyebrows. This man¡¯s figure was very familiar to him!¡°Do you have the video of the Glass Banquet Hall the night before the Explosion? ¡± He asked coldly.The man nodded. ¡°Yes, do you want to see it? I can show you the goods first, and then you can pay me! ¡±¡°Okay, let me see it! ¡± Li Ang said quickly.The man¡¯s finger swiped the screen and played the video. ¡°Watch it well, this is what you want! ¡±Li Ang¡¯s eyes landed on the screen. It was obviously the night before Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian got engaged, because through the glass, he could see that the person standing in the banquet hall was Qin Zixian!Qin Zixian lifted the carpet on the rostrum, lifted the Wooden Board, and put something in!Although he could not see what she was holding, Li Ang was not stupid. His lips twitched. They never thought that the person who planted the bomb was Qin Zixian!How vicious was this woman? She planted the bomb and then blew up her own leg?He reached out to ask for the man¡¯s phone. ¡°Give me the phone. This box of money is all yours! ¡±¡°Sure, come here, let¡¯s exchange things! ¡± The man said.Li Ang strode toward the man. Suddenly, his feet were empty, and he found that the place covered with Straw was a deep pit Obviously, this was a remaining elevator. He did not fall to the second floor, but more than ten meters underground!He waved his arm and hung it on the edge of the deep pit. He twisted his waist and used the strength of his arm to jump up!¡°Who are you? Why did you hurt me? ¡± He jumped up and hit the man.This man clearly did not want the money in his hand, but his life!The man sneered, ¡°your martial arts are not bad. After so many years, your martial arts have not deteriorated! I will play with you! ¡±He said as he faced Li Ang.Li Ang pressed forward step by step, and the man faced him. His movements seemed to stretch to his old injury. His arm was a little slow, and Li Ang¡¯s fist was hitting his face!Suddenly, a puff of medicinal powder was thrown at Li Ang. He smelled a very fragrant smell. He wanted to turn around to look, but his limbs were all stiff at this time. As his hand slid down, the mask on the man¡¯s face that he was holding on to was also taken off by him.More than half of the man¡¯s face was exposed. Just this half of the face was enough to shock Li Ang, and his eyes were frozen on that face in shock.It was actually him¡­ ¡­A blunt stick hit the back of his head, and Li Ang¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground.As his body fell, the people standing behind Li Ang saw the man opposite Li Ang and used the fastest speed to put on the mask.She did not see the man¡¯s appearance at all. She was curious, what exactly did this man¡¯s face look like?However, her gaze attracted the man¡¯s disgust.¡°Qin Zixian, have you seen enough? ¡± The man said in disgust.¡°I, I want to ask, what do you plan to do with Li Ang? He is the Grand Duke! ¡± Qin Zixian walked towards Ta Luosi and asked.She had done everything according to Ta Luosi¡¯s request. They followed Li Ang all the way here and saw that Li Ang had contacted the worker. She deliberately lured Li Ang away to give Ta Luosi time to snatch the video from the worker¡¯s hands.Although Li Ang noticed it later and turned back, Ta Luosi had already taken care of the worker. He stood here under an alias, making Li Ang think that he was the person who contacted him!Unfortunately, the deep pit did not take Li Ang¡¯s life, but she rushed back, drugged Li Ang, and then knocked him unconscious with a stick!¡°Hehe, I said, don¡¯t think about leaving when he comes. Since he wants to die, how can I not help him? ¡± Ta Luosi said coldly.¡°You want to kill him? ¡± Qin Zixian was shocked.It was fine if he killed the worker, but Li Ang was a grand duke. His identity was destined not to be forgotten just because he disappeared. The police would probably investigate to the end!¡°Kill him, it¡¯s too easy for him. Take his money away and deposit it in a bank card for me. I¡¯ll come and get it from you in a few days, ¡± Ta Luosi instructed.Qin Zixian did not understand what the man wanted to do to Li Ang. She listened to him and went to get the box next to Li Ang. There was a lot of money in the box, so it was very difficult for her to kick it!Mou Ran, she did not know what her foot caught. She kicked hard and only then did she realize that Li Ang had grabbed her ankle!¡°Ah! He¡¯s still awake! ¡± Qin Zixian shouted loudly.Ta Luosi used a handkerchief to block Li Ang¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°What are you shouting for? Aren¡¯t you afraid of attracting people? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡±There was medicine powder in his handkerchief. Even if Li Ang woke up, he would faint.Qin Zixian quickly carried the box and ran away. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.Ta Luosi carried Li Ang, who had already lost consciousness, and left with Li Ang.On Li Ang¡¯s finger, a silver chain fell to the ground¡­ ¡­..Qin Sheng¡¯s car drove to a construction site. In the end, she was still worried that Li Ang had followed him. However, the man¡¯s car was driving too fast, so she didn¡¯t follow him.She saw the car parked at the construction site and recognized it at a glance as Li Ang¡¯s.She took out her phone to call Li Ang, but no matter how hard she tried, her phone was turned off. She glanced around the construction site. There was no one on the empty construction site. A series of footprints on the ground attracted her attention.The footprints extended from the car to the building. She followed the footprints into the building.The afterglow of the afternoon sun shone on the building. Qin Sheng saw something shiny on the ground. She picked it up and took a look. It was an anklet, Qin Zixian¡¯s anklet¡­ ¡­ Chapter 265 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian¡¯s anklet? Qin Sheng was stunned. She believed that she would not be mistaken. After Qin Zixian was born, he fen had read Qin Zixian¡¯s fortune and said that Qin Zixian was in a bloody disaster. She had to wear an amulet to protect Qin Zixian¡¯s life Therefore, he fen had custom-made this anklet for Qin Zixian. The anklet was inlaid with platinum and five-colored gemstones. Most importantly, the anklet had the names of Qin Zixian and Sanskrit engraved on it. There would not be a second such anklet! Qin Zixian had been here before? ¡°Li Ang! Li Ang! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s sense of unease grew stronger. However, no matter how she screamed, no one was destined to respond to her. She immediately called the police and asked the police to look for Li Ang. The police searched the construction site, but they could not find any clues about Li Ang! She frowned and drove straight to the hospital. The anklet belonged to Qin Zixian, and Qin Zixian had been here. Li Ang had disappeared, but Li Ang had said that he was here to get evidence! Who was afraid that the evidence would be exposed It seemed that the person who planted the bomb was about to come out! Qin Sheng¡¯s mind had never been so clear. The person who planted the bomb must be Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian was afraid that Li Ang would get the evidence, so she went to the construction site. As for where Li Ang was now, she could only ask Qin Zixian! Her car drove quickly to the hospital. When she ran to Qin Zixian¡¯s ward, she saw Qin Zixian lying on the hospital bed. Qin Zixian saw Qin Sheng who had barged in, and her eyes flashed with surprise, but it was fleeting. ¡°Yun Sheng, what are you doing here? The court said that I have to recover from my illness before the trial. Come here in a hurry, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fall sick again! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Zixian¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sick? How long do you plan to pretend? Your leg is fine. Are you addicted to pretending to be a cripple? ¡± ¡°AIYO! Boss Yun, why do you say that? How can I pretend? Many doctors have seen me. My leg is really crippled! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call a doctor for a consultation! ¡± Qin Zixian said arrogantly. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°My leg is broken. How did you run out? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart twitched. How did Qin Sheng know that she had run out? ¡°What evidence do you have to say that I ran out? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people here. Have I left the room? ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Of course I will ask. Do you think I don¡¯t dare to ask? ¡± Qin Sheng pressed the emergency bell and a few nurses quickly ran in. ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± A nurse asked. ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s leg isn¡¯t good and you still let her out. Tell me, what responsibility do you have? Miss Qin is president GONG¡¯S FIANC?E! ¡± Qin Sheng cleverly used Gong Mochen to pressure these nurses! The nurses were shocked. ¡°We didn¡¯t LET MISS QIN GO OUT! ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Qin has been lying here the whole time. She hasn¡¯t gone out at all! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve been on duty at the nurses¡¯ station today. I didn¡¯t see Miss Qin go out. I can swear! ¡± The three nurses said quickly. ¡°Show me the surveillance footage! ¡± Qin Sheng said. There were surveillance cameras in the corridor of the hospital. If they wanted to know whether Qin Zixian had gone out or not, they would check the surveillance footage. The three nurses turned on the screen in the room and showed the surveillance footage in the corridor. They quickly played it to Qin Sheng in the morning, but they didn¡¯t see Qin Zixian go out either! Only the doctors and nurses who were making ward rounds came in and out of the room! Qin Zixian¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°How is it? I haven¡¯t gone out, have I? Hur Hur, if you have the ability, you can find evidence of me going out! ¡± She was so arrogant because she was sure that Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t find evidence of her going out! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest level. She raised her hand to take out the phone and dialed. ¡°Le Le, have you brought her? ¡± Le Le¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s coming into the room soon! ¡± As Le Le Spoke, the door to the room opened and Le Le Walked in with a doctor. ¡°Sister Yun, I¡¯ve brought the doctor here. He¡¯s a famous surgeon! ¡± Le Le said. Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian. ¡°I¡¯ve hired the best doctor to look at your leg. You¡¯re welcome, Miss Qin! Doctor, take a look at her leg and see if it¡¯s crippled! ¡± The corners of Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched, and her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°How can I not thank boss Yun? He even specially hired a doctor for me. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the doctor to take a look at it! ¡± The doctor helped Qin Zixian sit up and let her sit on the bed. Her legs were naturally hanging down, but her feet were not touching the ground. He took out a small medical hammer and knocked on Qin Zixian¡¯s knee. This was a reaction that every normal person would have. When he knocked on the knee, the leg would be lifted up. This was an inevitable physiological reaction, and no one could fake it! However, the doctor knocked a few times, but Qin Zixian¡¯s legs did not have any reaction. The doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss Yun. Miss Qin¡¯s legs don¡¯t even have the most basic physiological reaction. I can¡¯t treat her anymore! Her legs are indeed crippled. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line, according to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis. If Qin Zixian¡¯s leg was crippled, then it was impossible for her to leave the hospital bed and leave the hospital. It was even more impossible for her to cause Li Ang to go missing! But how could this be explained? Did she pick up Qin Zixian¡¯s anklet? Her gaze landed on Qin Zixian¡¯s ankle. The Empty Ankle proved that the thing in her hand belonged to Qin Zixian! Qin Zixian noticed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze. She followed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze and looked down. A chill ran down her spine before she realized that her anklet was gone! Where did she lose the anklet Mou Ran recalled that she had been grabbed by Li Ang! She quickly hid her gaze and looked at Qin Sheng leisurely as if nothing had happened. ¡°Boss Yun, do you have anything else to say? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and gestured for Le Le to take the others out. She walked step by step into Qin Zixian and lowered her voice. ¡°I only ask you, where is Li Ang? Tell me where Li Ang is and I¡¯ll withdraw the lawsuit. ¡± Qin Zixian laughed softly. ¡°What joke is boss Yun saying? How would I know where the Grand Duke is? You¡¯re asking the wrong person! ¡± ¡°Hehe, Qin Zixian, you can continue pretending if you like. I¡¯ll continue playing with you, but can you afford to play with me? I want you to watch me take everything away from you, including the Qin family¡¯s property and Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word! Qin Zixian widened her eyes and looked at Qin Sheng, ¡°what did you say? You want to Steal Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Sheng curved her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have Qin Sheng¡¯s identity to go back to the Qin family. I can also use Yun Sheng¡¯s identity to go back to the Qin family as Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. Qin Zixian, I¡¯ll let you watch everything YOU HAVE LOSE! ¡± She fiercely said this and turned around to walk out of the ward! Qin Zixian¡¯s hand grabbed onto her clothes, but she didn¡¯t dare to say where Li Ang was. If she did, she would lose her life! ¨C After work, Gong Mochen walked out of the Gong Group¡¯s building and was surprised to see Qin Sheng standing at the door of the building. For a moment, his mind was in a mess. The little woman walked towards him. ¡°Gong Mochen. Let¡¯s have dinner and watch a movie tonight. Do you want to go out? ¡± Chapter 266 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank as his gaze focused on the little girl¡¯s face. Had he lost his memory Had He transmigrated Had he fallen in love with him? It was obvious that he was overthinking things! Qin Sheng walked up to the stunned man and raised her little face to look at him. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t dare to date! I promise that I will never date you again in this lifetime! ¡± After she had said those harsh words, she turned around and left. Go after her Go after her Go after her! Oh my God She really wanted to curse. How could Chu Xia flirt with one person at a time? She had only flirted with one person in her entire life and had never succeeded! However, if she didn¡¯t hook up with a man, how was she going to do what she wanted to do? It turned out that she wanted to find the person who planted the bomb first and recover her name. Then, she would use Qin Sheng¡¯s name to return to the Qin family and take back everything that belonged to her. However, Leon had disappeared and their plan had been broken. She could only use Gong Mochen¡¯s wife¡¯s name to return to the Qin family and take back what belonged to her! However, the man did not cooperate and chased after her. Could it be that he had guessed that she had planned it? Her little head was filled with random thoughts. Finally, she stopped and looked back. The man completely ignored her and kept talking to Nie Feng. Rely on it She was sure that she had overestimated her own charm. The man did not respond to her! She stomped her foot fiercely and strode out of her car. What other way was there to return to the Qin family? Mou Ran, a gust of wind blew behind her and she fell into the man¡¯s embrace. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face in astonishment. Didn¡¯t he ignore her? Gong Mochen held his little woman in his arms and looked at her staring at him in a daze. His lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You fell in love with me and want to Elope with me? ¡± He laughed softly. ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said stubbornly. ¡°Then why did you go on a date with me? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°because I want to torture Qin Zixian. I want to take back what belongs to her! It¡¯s not too late to refuse if you want to. ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded him. She didn¡¯t want to hide her purpose from Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen smiled faintly, ¡°why should I reject you? Am I really useless? Where do you want to go on a date? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. He had spoiled her for 18 years. He took her to an amusement park to ride a roller coaster, took her to dive and see fish, took her to an island to see the sea, and brought her around the world to buy things. However, he had never taken her on a date. Why should he reject her date? This was something that he had always wanted! Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. Why didn¡¯t she reject him She had already told him her purpose. Why did he still agree to her? Her heart throbbed. It felt so good to be carried by the man¡¯s princess. She did not move and allowed the man to carry her. Looking at the bright lights in front of her, it was as if she had returned to her childhood. The people on the road looked on. This pair of lovers dared to carry their lover on horseback. It required courage and physical strength. It was obvious that Gong Mochen had done it! Many people applauded for them. They were all giving their blessings to this pair of lovers. Qin Sheng felt bitter in her heart. After their identities were revealed, they would probably be the least blessed couple in the world. Gong Mochen lowered his head and pressed his lips on the girl¡¯s earring. ¡°enjoy our date. No matter why, this is our date! ¡± The man¡¯s hot and humid breath hit Qin Sheng¡¯s face, making her lose her mind. This is their date? She murmured these words in her heart. Yes, it¡¯s their date. No matter what, it¡¯s their date. She was waiting to see Qin Zixian die of anger. ¡°shall we eat first or watch a movie? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! I want to eat lobster with cheese, roast beef, and cream seafood soup, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She hadn¡¯t eaten the dishes on the table before Qin Zixian ruined it. This time, she wanted to eat everything! ¡°There¡¯s also smoked ham and Tiramisu for dessert, ¡± Gong Mochen said as if he knew everything. She was familiar with all the things she liked to eat. TIRAMISU. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were watery. She remembered the first time she wanted tiramisu. She was still a little girl, but at that time, she was determined to marry Gong Mochen. By chance, she knew the meaning of Tiramisu. From then on, when she ate with men, she only wanted one dessert, and that was Tiramisu. The meaning of Tiramisu was to remember me and take me away! She smiled bitterly. She wished that he would take her away so that she could only eat one dessert for more than ten years As for the man who prepared the cake for her every meal, he probably still didn¡¯t know the meaning of the cake! ¡°I don¡¯t want it this time. I want to change my taste and eat Brownie cake. ¡± The meaning of the Brownie cake was a cute mistake. She thought that they were a mistake after all. Gong mochen hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s arm tightly. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes dimmed. One day, the person who could take her away would not be him anymore! Qin Sheng was carried into the luxurious Western restaurant by the man. The restaurant was empty. She was surprised. This restaurant had always been reserved. Why were there no customers today? There was only one table in the entire restaurant. There were candles and flowers on the table. The waiter stood in two rows and bowed respectfully. ¡°President Gong, nice to meet you, Miss Yun! Your dinner is ready for you! ¡± So the man had booked the entire restaurant! This thought flashed through Qin Sheng¡¯s mind. The restaurant had rejected all the guests because they had to compensate the guests. In addition to the cost of booking the restaurant, she did not know how much Gong Mochen had spent on this meal! What he said to Nie Feng should be to instruct Nie Feng to do this! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand felt warm. Her small hand was held by the man¡¯s big hand and he led her to the dining table. Gong Mochen pulled out a chair for Qin Sheng like a gentleman and put a Napkin on her before sitting back in his seat. Because it was pre-ordered, the dishes were quickly served. The sound of a violin accompanied them, and a small cart was pushed out by the waiter. On top of it was a mountain of Rose Towers. Gong Mochen stood up and took out a rose from the top and gave it to the girl. ¡°since it¡¯s a date, how can there be no rose! Do you like it? ¡± Qin Sheng took the rose. When she was most afraid of falling in love with him, he gave her everything that her boyfriend should give her! However, she couldn¡¯t give him everything that his girlfriend should have given him. Her gaze landed on the flower and she found a shiny object embedded in the heart of the flower. She reached out and took out the object from the heart of the flower. A huge pink diamond ring lay in her palm. It was obvious that this was the ring that matched sweet love. Gong Mochen held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve searched for a long time before I found sweet love¡¯s ring. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man. ¡°Do you know the meaning of giving a girl a ring? ¡± Chapter 267 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Do you know what it means for a man to give a girl a ring? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be my wife? ¡± His deep gaze landed on the girl¡¯s little face. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I only became your wife because I wanted to return to the Qin family. ¡± ¡°I know, but you will be my wife! ¡± Gong Mochen said word by word. The reason why she became his wife was not important. What was important was that she wanted to become his wife! Gong Mochen stood up and walked to Qin Sheng. He knelt on one knee on the ground and straightened the woman¡¯s finger with his big hand. He put the ring of sweetheart on her middle finger. ¡°Baby, remember, I used to wear a ring for you! ¡± He took the woman¡¯s small hand and kissed the back of her hand deeply. No matter how far they would go in the future, he hoped that she would remember that he had once worn a ring for her. This was the ring that she had been looking forward to. It was very difficult for Qin Sheng to wipe away the tears in her eyes. All her hopes since she was young had come true at this moment. The man she loved had given her a rose and knelt down to put on the ring of marriage proposal for her. Only at this moment did she truly understand the meaning of a sweet love. It was the first love, the first love that was young, bitter, ignorant, and yet unable to be let go of no matter how many twists and turns it took! She held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Err, let¡¯s eat. ¡± She knew that she shouldn¡¯t say it, nor could she say that she loved him. She could only come up with a reason to get him up. Just as he said, no matter what, this was their date! Gong Mochen stood up and sat opposite the girl. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. However, that smile, surrounded by the candlelight, made one¡¯s heart break. Eat well, have a good date, and wait for her to settle the score. Eat well, have a good date, and wait for her to settle the score with him. It seemed that ever since Qin Sheng returned to the country, the two of them had a rare unity of spirit. ¨C In the single room under the gorgeous moonlight, Ming Tai was drinking with a woman. However, could he say that the thing he regretted most in his life was drinking with Chuxia? It was as if it was going to kill him. It turned out that when Chuxia got drunk, she would go crazy! ¡°Ming Tai, why are you so good-looking? You¡¯re even better looking than Sikong Jue! ¡± Chuxia said. Ming Tai asked, ¡°do you like Sikong Jue? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. In fact, Gong Mochen had told him a long time ago that Chuxia had a relationship with Sikong Jue and reminded him that he wanted to marry this woman. His biggest rival in love was Sikong Jue. He saw Sikong Jue¡¯s face turn black when he heard that he wanted to marry Chuxia today. All of this proved one thing. Sikong jue still had feelings for this woman. Of course, he would not listen to Sikong Jue and misunderstand Chuxia. He would not break up with Chuxia and let Sikong Jue have his way! CHUXIA¡¯s mind was controlled by the alcohol and she kept repeating Sikong Jue¡¯s name. She shouted angrily, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to like him. He¡¯s a f * Cking Bastard, a B * Stard! He¡¯s the person I hate the most in my life! ¡± Ming Tai patted the woman¡¯s head, ¡°okay, he¡¯s the person you hate the most! Then who is the person you love the most? ¡± Chuxia giggled, ¡°I love Jian Jian the most! ¡± Ming Tai was speechless. He did not lose to his ex, Sikong Jue, but to a little boy! He held Chuxia¡¯s little face in his hands. ¡°Do you like me? I¡¯m willing to take care of you for the rest of your life, okay? ¡± Chuxia looked at the man with her stiff eyes. ¡°I like you. Haha, you don¡¯t know how to take advantage of others. You¡¯re a good man! ¡± She said that with the smell of alcohol in her mouth. Over the years, she had had many boyfriends, but they had all broken up. Many thought that she was dirty and would do whatever she wanted! However, no one knew that people who were dirty-mouthed were actually more reserved. It was the same for Chuxia. It was okay to be dirty, but she would never mess around! And Ming Tai was a gentleman. Last time when she was drunk, he only sent her back to her room obediently and didn¡¯t take advantage of her. Ming Tai admitted that he was a good man, but this girl was too much of a bully, right? ¡°I, I want to go to the bathroom! ¡± Chuxia! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Ming Tai looked at the girl who was staggering and stood up. ¡°No need! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Can you go by yourself? ¡± Ming Tai asked worriedly. ¡°Yes, definitely! ¡± Chuxia raised her hand to open the door and staggered out. Although her head was controlled by the alcohol, her mind was still clear. She really wanted to go to the bathroom. She walked to the end of the corridor and pushed the door open. She looked for a basin and began to vomit the wine in her stomach. The woman¡¯s intrusion scared away many of the guests who were here. ¡°F * Ck, she broke into the men¡¯s bathroom. She¡¯s really F * CKING DRUNK! ¡± ¡°Hehe, how could she break into the men¡¯s bathroom if she¡¯s not drunk? I don¡¯t know what her name is, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this girl before! Could she be a newcomer? ¡± ¡°She looks pretty good, and she¡¯s already drunk. ¡± The two male guests discussed. ¡°You can get lost now! Otherwise, I guarantee that you won¡¯t have the CHANCE TO GET LOST! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. The two men took a look. That person¡¯s clothes definitely couldn¡¯t afford to offend a rich man of such a level. They hurriedly left the washroom. Chu Xia vomited comfortably and looked at the Washbasin gloomily. Why was this Washbasin so short Why was there no faucet on the Washbasin? Chapter 268 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and lifted her up from the ground. ¡°Look at me! Do you know who I am? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice hit Chuxia¡¯s forehead. She opened her misty eyes and saw the man¡¯s face! ¡°Sikong Jue! YOU BASTARD BASTARD! Get the F * CK OUT OF HERE! ¡± Her fist hit the man¡¯s shoulder. She hated this man so much. If it wasn¡¯t for this man, how could Jian Jian have had a heart attack How could he not live to be 18? Sikong jue leaned against the woman¡¯s fist silently. A dark cloud hung over his forehead. ¡°You want me to get the F * Ck Out of here? ¡± Countless F * Cking motherfuckers ran through his mind. He was speechless That damn little woman. She came back to h nation with Ming Tai and wanted to marry him! She had changed a lot after not seeing him for a few years. At that time, she was just a young girl. Now, her hair had been dyed a wine-red color, revealing her wildness. She was wearing a leopard-print dress, which made men unable to look at her! However, this woman, even if she could accept all the men in the world, she would not accept him anymore! ¡°You want me to leave? Is that so? ¡± Sikong jue asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± Chuxia cried out loud. Because of this man, she had brought the sick Jian Jian around all these years to seek medical treatment. She watched Jian Jian enter the resuscitation room time and time again. No one could replace her, and no one could understand her! The woman¡¯s tears made Sikong Jue¡¯s heart sink. He touched the woman¡¯s small face helplessly. He had seen her fierce, dirty, but he had never seen her cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault, okay? ¡± He apologized immediately. All His anger was suppressed by the woman¡¯s tears. At that moment, the bathroom door was pushed open. Looking through the door, he saw Sikong Jue and Chuxia. ¡°F * CK! You can¡¯t wait to be in the bathroom? I say, don¡¯t you know how to take care of a beautiful woman? ¡± ¡°Yeah, look at that girl crying. She¡¯s in the bathroom. She¡¯s really saving money! ¡± The two guests who walked in felt sorry for Chuxia who had cried her heart out! Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned black. He was worried about Chuxia and Ming Tai, so he followed Ming Tai¡¯s car all the way here. He looked at Ming Tai¡¯s car and entered the luxurious moonlight through the back door. He came in through the front door. He could not find her and Ming Tai¡¯s private room. He did not expect to run into a little woman in the bathroom! ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Jian Jian, you big bastard! ¡± Chuxia hit the man¡¯s head with both hands. If he dared to hurt Jian Jian even a little, she would definitely cripple him! Sikong jue raised his hand and pulled Chuxia out of the bathroom. Clearly, the drunk chuxia could not walk anymore. Her exhausted footsteps staggered with every step. Sikong jue brought her into a suite. The woman¡¯s fists were still pounding on his head like raindrops, but he did not seem to be angry at all. Chuxia who was causing a Ruckus with him was better than Chuxia who ignored him and left with another man! He touched Chuxia¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°sleep well, I¡¯m leaving now. ¡± He pulled the blanket over the woman The woman already hated him enough. was she going to hate him again? He got up and left, walking straight to the door. Suddenly, there was no man. Chuxia chased after him from the bed. She ran barefoot on the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t bully Jian Jian! Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it! Sikong Jue, promise me that you¡¯ll treat Jian Jian well! ¡± She leaned her head on the man¡¯s back and sobbed. Their child was right beside their father, but they could not recognize each other. She did not ask him to accept the existence of their child. She only asked him to Treat Jian Jian well and cure his illness! Sikong Jue felt that the woman had made his back wet from crying. He wiped her tears with his big hand, ¡°tell me, why do I regret it if I don¡¯t treat Jian Jian well? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s misty eyes focused on the man¡¯s face, as if she was trying to figure out the meaning of the man¡¯s words! However, her drunken brain was really about to crash, ¡°because, because, if you don¡¯t treat him well, I will hate you to death for the rest of my life! I will kill you! ¡± ¡°Jian Jian is so important to you? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s dark eyes were restrained as he continued to ask. ¡°Yes, he is very important to me. I want him to live a healthy and healthy life! ¡± Chuxia said with a SOB. ¡°Okay, I will treat Jian Jian well. Do you have to thank me like this? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s hoarse voice escaped as his deep gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face! It was as if the drunk woman did not understand what he said A pair of large, blurry eyes were looking at him. Chapter 269 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION After a sumptuous meal, Gong mochen carried Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and walked out of the restaurant¡¯s main door. He looked down at his little woman. ¡°Now, let¡¯s go watch a movie. What do you want to watch? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was very warm from being held by a man. She had always had cold hands and feet since she was young, especially when it was cold. In the past, a man¡¯s hand was her warmest hand warmer. ¡°What movies are there now? ¡± She asked. It turned out that she was in a closed school, busy with all kinds of homework and didn¡¯t have the chance to watch movies. Now that she had been busy with work, she didn¡¯t have the time to watch movies. When she was young, she used to watch movies with men in the small theater at home. In fact, until now, she had been to the cinema, so she didn¡¯t know what movies were there now. ¡°I¡¯ll go online and check. ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and checked the information on the Internet as he walked. Although it was the first time he went online to watch these things, Gong mochen quickly figured out that he had booked a seat by buying tickets online. ¡°There are art films, action films, and Romance Films. Which one do you want to watch? ¡± He asked. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Romance Films! ¡± The movie she was about to shoot was a romance film. She wanted to see the effects of other people¡¯s films. ¡°okay, but there¡¯s a problem with the time. If we can get there in ten minutes, we can make it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next scene! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Ah? Which theater is it in ten minutes? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It seemed that there were no theaters nearby. Gong Mochen stopped in his tracks. ¡°which one do you want to watch? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to watch the next one in ten minutes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to wait for a long time before the next one! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen squatted down and turned around to say to the girl, ¡°come up! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. The man had his back to her and asked her to come up. Did he want to carry her? Just as she was hesitating, the man¡¯s hand grabbed her arm and pulled her to his side. His long arm carried her on his back. ¡°HOLD ME TIGHT! ¡± He instructed the girl and ran toward the movie theater with his long legs. In fact, he could have booked the movie theater with just one sentence or asked the movie theater to play later. However, he chose to rush to the movie theater with the girl in this way. Because of their status, they had never been in love like ordinary people. This time, he wanted to make up for everything! Qin Sheng¡¯s arms hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. She buried her head in his shoulder and greedily smelled his scent. This was the scent that she had been infatuated with since she was young, and it was still the same now! Even if she could not love him, even if it was just a nominal love, she wanted to remember his scent and bury it deep in her heart. Along the way, the people who saw the man carrying a girl on his back ran wildly and made way for them one after another. The girls who passed by looked at the girl on the man¡¯s back with envy and jealousy. The man was not only handsome but also had such good physical strength! Which girl didn¡¯t want to be carried by the man she loved She wanted to show her happiness to everyone. Under the envious gaze of the people on the way, Gong Mochen carried the little woman and ran into the cinema. His eyes swept across the hall, accurately looking for the ticket machine, and successfully took out two movie tickets. ¡°PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Qin Sheng said to the man. They had already arrived, and he was still carrying her The people on the way were already staring at her! ¡°wait a minute, there¡¯s still popcorn and coke! I booked a set ticket! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he ran to get popcorn and coke. The cashier handed the packed things to Qin Sheng. Her envious eyes were self-evident. ¡°Miss, your boyfriend is really good. You¡¯re so lucky! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face flushed red. She was actually speechless at the cashier¡¯s praise. Fortunately, Gong Mochen ran fast enough, so she was free from this embarrassment. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t put down his little woman until he ran into the theater. The movie was about to start, and the lights in the theater had already been turned off. The ticket Checker, holding a flashlight, led Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen to their seats. Qin Sheng looked at the seats and was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t the seats one by one? They¡¯re all for two now? ¡± The ticket checker burst into laughter. ¡°Miss, how many years has it been since you¡¯ve seen a movie? There¡¯s already a couple¡¯s seat, okay? Please take a seat, the movie will start soon. ¡± Regardless of whether Qin Sheng was happy or not, Gong Mochen was pretty happy to hear that. He held the little woman¡¯s hand and sat down. The screen was already broadcasting the opening of the movie. ¡°Have you never watched a movie? ¡± He lowered his head and asked the woman beside her ear. Qin Sheng grabbed a handful of rice and put it in her mouth. ¡°Why do you care? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell him that she had never watched a movie or dated before! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°okay, I don¡¯t care. have some coke. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°looks like you often come to watch movies? ¡± She had never watched a movie before, so she didn¡¯t know about it. However, a man knew all about it. This meant that he had watched a movie before, and he had even sat in a couple¡¯s seat before! ¡°No, I guarantee that I haven¡¯t. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look! ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and opened the browser to show the little woman his search history. The records were all about how to purchase movie tickets, which seat to choose, and the special functions of a couple¡¯s seat. Qin Sheng was curious. What other functions did a couple¡¯s seat have besides sitting? Her finger tapped on the screen and opened the link. UGH Damn Man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 270 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng immediately turned off Gong Mochen¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± The man¡¯s low laughter rang in her ears. ¡°I just searched around and haven¡¯t had the chance to look at it yet. You¡¯ve been studying it for a long time. What do you think? ¡± Fortunately, the darkness covered Qin Sheng¡¯s flushed face. ¡°WHO¡¯s studying it? I haven¡¯t had the chance to turn it off yet! I don¡¯t want to look at it! ¡± However, nothing could escape Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. Even if he was shrouded in darkness, he could tell the little woman¡¯s emotions just from her voice. He held the little woman¡¯s hand and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s watch a movie instead of watching these! ¡± Qin Sheng chewed on the rice. She often ate rice, but strangely, she felt that the rice in the cinema was the most delicious! It seemed that rice and movies were a perfect match, and eating in this atmosphere was the most comfortable! The movie was a romantic movie with Ming Tai as the lead actor. It had to be said that Ming Tai had style and style. In the movie, every movement of his hands and feet exuded his masculine charm, making women unable to look away! Gong Mochen noticed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze and his face darkened. ¡°So engrossed in watching? What¡¯s there to watch? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen a living MING TAI BEFORE! ¡± Even if they were brothers, he would still be angry. He was the only man in his woman¡¯s eyes! ¡°Ming Tai is really charming, ¡± Qin Sheng blurted out. She was already calculating how much box office earnings she would earn if her movie started shooting! Oh right, the female lead had yet to be confirmed Thinking of the female lead, she had a headache. There were quite a number of female leads in the Mirror, and there were also stars from other countries. However, there were not many people that she liked. It was as if there was a certain smell missing from their bodies! The little woman who was in a daze made Gong mochen furious. He actually looked at Ming Tai in a daze. He felt that Ming Tai was courting death! ¡°stop looking at Ming Tai, or I¡¯ll act in your movie! ¡± Gong Mochen had already decided to sacrifice himself. Wasn¡¯t it just filming a movie He could not let Ming Tai be with his little woman every day! This time, Qin Sheng had a reaction to the man¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re filming? I DON¡¯T WANT TO LOSE MONEY! ¡± F * Ck, it was not easy to find Ming Tai to act and help earn money. Gong Mochen actually wanted to disrupt the situation. The question was, could he act? This was not something that could be done just because he was handsome! Many actors were pretty and relied on their faces to get to the top. They were not given any stars, but to be able to sit in the position of an international superstar, it was not just about their faces, but also their acting skills! ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean you don¡¯t want to lose money? Is My appearance not good? I¡¯m more handsome than Ming Tai, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to act! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t know how to act? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who was lowering his head to kiss her. ¡°GET LOST! If you dare to kiss me, I¡¯ll bite you to death! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t know how to act? I¡¯ll act for you now. My kissing scene isn¡¯t any worse than Ming Tai¡¯s, right? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. On the wide screen, Ming Tai was kissing a woman! Countless black lines were drawn on her head. If she believed Gong Mochen¡¯s words, she would be drunk! ¡°Ming Tai is still acting as a man who jumps into the sea? Do you want to act as well? ¡± ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s for you, I¡¯ll jump into the sea! ¡± Gong Mochen said solemnly. Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°Gong Mochen, if it¡¯s for me, can you tell me why you killed my mother? And what did my uncle do to offend you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Can we only date? ¡± He held the girl¡¯s hand and kissed the ring of sweetheart on her hand. He didn¡¯t want to talk about those things, at least not now. If she knew, she would never forgive him, right? Thinking of this, his heart pounded and his gloomy eyes rolled up. The man who didn¡¯t explain a single word made Qin Sheng¡¯s heart beat painfully. He didn¡¯t explain, which meant that he didn¡¯t deny it! How she wanted him to deny everything and tell her that it wasn¡¯t true! The rice in her hand lost its flavor, and even the Cola didn¡¯t feel delicious. She didn¡¯t even go in to see what was played at the end of the movie. She knew that Ming Tai had made many girls cry! When the theater ended, the audience was still commenting on Ming Tai. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and slowly walked out of the theater. Suddenly, Qin Sheng heard the screams from the crowd. She followed the direction where everyone was gesturing and saw a flashing LED light on a building opposite her. It was not an advertisement, but a sentence. I love you! There were only three words, but it was just these three words. Who was showing his love? Then, the LED light changed and a ring appeared. It was the ring of sweetheart¡¯s love. Her heart skipped a beat. It was Gong Mochen. Only Gong Mochen could afford such a price. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep voice came into her ears, ¡°remember, I will only say this once in my life. ¡± He will only love once in his life, and only say I love you once! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were watery. He had never said I love you to her, but when he finally said it, she could not accept it! A plane flew down from the sky. The net under the cabin was opened, and heart-shaped pink balloons floated down. Everyone was shocked, and everyone reached out to grab the balloons. As the balloons floated, a cold gaze stared at the people who were hugging each other and walked into them step by step¡­ ¡­ Chapter 271 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as that person was about to walk into Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, a woman¡¯s figure walked towards her. ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, I won¡¯t stop you! ¡± The woman who wanted to walk towards Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. ¡°Why am I the one who¡¯s going to die? Shouldn¡¯t their affair be exposed? ¡± ¡°Is it good to expose them while exposing your leg? How do you think CEO Gong will punish you? ¡± The woman asked. ¡°Ye Wei, I won¡¯t let you off even if Gong Mochen punishes me! If you want to die, we¡¯ll all die together! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°I only gave you the medicine for your heart attack once. Who gave you the medicine to paralyze your legs and lower limbs? Was It your Highness Yu? ¡± Ye Wei asked. The person who could make such a medicine was far more skilled than her. Other Than Her Highness Yu, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else! Qin Zixian snorted coldly, ¡°what¡¯s Your Highness Yu? I don¡¯t know! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Who gave you the medicine? ¡± Ye Wei asked back. ¡°Why should I tell you? If you want to know, go find out yourself! ¡± Qin Zixian said arrogantly. She was sure that no one could find out about Ta Luosi. She pulled the brim of her windbreaker to cover her head. The wide sunglasses on her face almost took up half of her face. No one could recognize her in this outfit! Everyone thought that she was paralyzed on the hospital bed! If she hadn¡¯t seen the news on her phone, Gong Mochen running away with Qin Sheng on his back, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry that she ran out to expose them! Only now did she know what Qin Sheng said to make her regret, and what Qin Sheng wanted to take away! So ruthless She had to admit that Qin Sheng¡¯s methods were getting better and better. She actually wanted to take away Gong Mochen! How could she let Qin Sheng take away the man she had been guarding for so many years? However, Ye Wei¡¯s words reminded her that if she exposed Gong Mochen, it would be the same as exposing herself. She wisely chose to lie low. Her hands clenched into fists. Qin Sheng, do you think you can force me to tell you where Li Ang is? Just you wait I¡¯ll make you regret fighting with me! She turned around and walked towards the hospital, no longer caring about the people who were hugging behind her. Ye Wei took a deep look at the pair of people who were still forgetting to kiss each other. Her eyes flashed with sadness as she followed Qin Zixian back to the hospital! After a long time, Qin Sheng finally regained some of her senses after the man kissed her until she was in a daze. She opened her eyes and saw the man looking deeply into her eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand and pushed the man away. Her face was as red as an apple. So many people were watching them kiss! Gong Mochen pulled the little woman into his arms. His lips curled into a blissful smile as he walked out of the crowd with the little woman. Nie Feng¡¯s car was already waiting by the roadside. As Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng got into the car, he started the car. ¡°Send me home, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Come home with me. I don¡¯t trust you to live alone, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I¡¯ve lived alone for so many years. I can take care of myself without you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. A man was like a poison that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. Just a kiss could make her fall in love with him. How could she dare to live with him. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± As the car stopped at Qin Sheng¡¯s house, Qin Sheng walked up to the apartment building. Gong Mochen looked at the lights on Qin Sheng¡¯s window and ordered his men to secretly protect his little woman and let Nie Feng Drive Away. Qin Sheng took a shower and walked out of the room. She heard her cell phone ring. The screen was flashing with old man Yun¡¯s words. Her hand swiped the screen and picked up the video call. ¡°GRANDPA, are you feeling better? ¡± Looking at her GRANDPA¡¯s weak body lying on the bed, her heart tightened. The deep self-blame swept through her heart. Just a moment ago, she was still intimate with that man. ¡°Yun Sheng, grandfather¡¯s body can¡¯t hold on much longer. Grandfather just wants to see you and Li Ang get married before he closes his eyes. If he sees the Qin family, he will pay for your mother and uncle¡¯s lives! And the murderer who killed your mother¡­ cough cough, cough cough¡­ ¡± Yun Duan did not wait for him to finish speaking before he started coughing violently. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart felt as if it was being scratched by a sharp pain. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say anymore. I know that I will avenge my uncle and mother! And our Yun family¡¯s estate will also reoccupy country H. The murderer who killed my mother¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment, her eyes watery. ¡°I will bury him with mother! ¡± Yun Duan nodded. ¡°Okay, I knew it. Although my son died, my granddaughter is still capable! Yun Sheng, the Yun family will depend on you. I sent people to find this. Many years ago, the surveillance video of your mother¡¯s house was found. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be found. It was actually picked up by a person who went to the ruins to pick up trash. Later, his son accidentally found that the surveillance tape was still usable So, he played it for a while. He didn¡¯t expect that it was a murder video. Later, they heard that I was offering a reward to find the evidence from that year. They thought of that building, which was the building that picked up the video tape. That was how they found me and returned the video tape to me! I asked someone to translate the contents of the video into a video and send it to you. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything that was left out from that year.¡± A video file was sent to Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. Her lips trembled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look at it now. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let my mother die in peace. ¡± This was her responsibility as a daughter. ¡°I know, you¡¯re a filial child. GRANDPA trusts you, and the Yun family depends on you! ¡± Yun Duan said, and then he coughed again. ¡°GRANDPA, you should rest early. I¡¯ll look at the video now! ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone after saying that. Her hands trembled as she opened the video. No matter how much she didn¡¯t want to face that cruel scene, she wanted to see what other important information there was. Obviously, this surveillance camera was facing their front door. The yellowing scene told of the passage of time. In the video, a group of people rushed into her house, and the bodyguards in her house seemed to have been possessed. They fell to the ground without any use, allowing these people to kill! Blood flowed like a river. At this moment, a young man broke into her house. Even if that face turned into ashes, she would still recognize it Gong Mochen! Her hand could not help but press on the video. She did not have the courage to continue watching. The pain of losing a loved one made her mind abnormally clear. She had to think of a way to speed up her progress and become Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e and enter the Qin family! She bit her lips and thought of a way to get the man to break off the engagement with Qin Zixian and get engaged to her! ?`?` The morning sun shone on the luxurious suite under the moonlight. Chu Xia rubbed her eyes. Why was her body so sore that it was hard for her to even move? She struggled to get up, and as the blanket fell, her body covered in Hickeys was revealed. F * CK Who exactly did she sleep with last night? Chapter 272 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia was freaking out. She blacked out when she was drunk! Yesterday, when she saw Sikong Jue, she thought of those sad things again, so she blacked out completely! She knocked her head hard. There was no one in the empty room. AHHHH! She just wanted to cry. She tried her best to recall what happened last night, but she had no memory of it at all. The only thing she remembered was that she came here to drink with Ming Tai, and then¡­ then what happened to Ming Tai? Meng ran thought of this man and grabbed her phone. She wanted to call Ming Tai, but she found the message that Ming Tai had given her. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. You sleep well. Call me when you wake up, I¡¯ll come pick you up. ¡± There was a big loving expression below. Chu Xia gasped. Could it be that Ming Tai took advantage of her being drunk and left by himself? UGH She hated him so much that she wanted to strangle him to death. They had agreed to wait until she fell in love with him! They had agreed to that, but the heavens had broken their promise! She got up angrily and got off the ground. Damn it She cursed to herself and walked to the bathroom. When Chu Xia left the flashy moonlight, the first thing she did was to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine. At this moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Qin Sheng. ¡°Chu Xia, where are you? Come to the company quickly and help ME CHOOSE THE FEMALE LEAD! ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to buy medicine, I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Buy Medicine? Are you sick? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll tell you later! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter at the company. COME BACK QUICKLY! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take a taxi back to the company now! ¡± Sikong jue felt a chill on his back in his study. He did not know what was wrong. Could it be that there was a leak in the room? He dialed the number with his finger. ¡°Help me check the DNA of these two people. The hair has been sent to you by express mail. ¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? Did you accidentally let a woman and her child find you? ¡± The man on the phone said. Sikong Jue¡¯s mind went blank. ¡°If only that were the case. It¡¯s a favor for a friend. What are you talking about? Just tell me how much money you need! ¡± ¡°AIYO! Let me see if the sun has risen from the West. I can actually earn Your Highness Yu¡¯s money in my life. By relying on it, I won¡¯t feel wronged if I get hit by a car when I go out! ¡± ¡°F * CK! Qian Zhuanzi, then why don¡¯t you go and hit me to death! Did I F * Cking knock on the door like that? ¡± Sikong jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s Qian Zhuanzi? My name is Qian Chuan! You¡¯re the only one who comes to my place every year for a full body checkup and makes it free for me! quickly add me to alipay and transfer the money to me. Don¡¯t wait for a while. You¡¯ve woken up and won¡¯t admit your debt anymore! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll transfer the money right away! ¡± Sikong jue pressed the transfer function. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s done, so fast, what the F * Ck! You¡¯re only giving me 10 yuan? What the F * Ck, you¡¯re too F * CKING RUTHLESS! The minimum fee here is 1,000 yuan. If you keep it a secret, you¡¯ll have to pay more! ¡± Qian Chuan shouted. Sikong jue rubbed his ears, ¡°stop shouting, it¡¯s like someone stepped on your kidney! The cost of that test is only 10 yuan, and you¡¯re charging 1,000 yuan? A few yuan worth of medicine, and you¡¯re buying hundreds of them. Why don¡¯t you just rob them Even the robbers are more humane than you!¡± ¡°UGH! The robbers are robbing Qian Guan to treat his illness? At least I¡¯ve cured his illness, right? Besides, it¡¯s the same in other hospitals. I can¡¯t disrupt the market price, can I? I can only endure the scolding and continue to insist on the price! ¡± Qian Chuan said aggrievedly. ¡°Will You die if you don¡¯t act tough? ¡± Sikong Jue said angrily. ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯re not any better. That medicine of yours is sold for a few thousand yuan. Isn¡¯t it just wild grass? You¡¯re much more ruthless than me! ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed him rudely. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I bought technology. No one can make those wild grass for anyone! Do you understand? This is called intellectual property! It¡¯s only ten dollars. Are you going to verify it or not? ¡± ¡°GET LOST! Intellectual Property? If you don¡¯t act cool, can you fly into the sky? Ten dollars is ten dollars. I¡¯ll give you the results in a few days! ¡± Qian Chuan hung up the phone decisively. It was harder than climbing into the sky to squeeze out Sikong Jue¡¯s money. Sikong jue hung up the phone and stood up to walk to the window. He looked at Jian Jian who was in the horse stance outside and Chuxia¡¯s words flashed through his mind. ¡®If it¡¯s not good for Jian Jian, you¡¯ll regret it! ¡® His gaze wandered between Jian Jian¡¯s face and his own face in the mirror, as if he was looking for a different similarity¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chuxia finally arrived at Qin Sheng¡¯s company. Qin Sheng in the office was worrying about which female lead she should use. In fact, a few famous actresses were all good. Chuxia looked at the footage of the mirror and turned to ask Qin Sheng, ¡°they¡¯re all good, just pick any one! ¡± ¡°I know, just pick any one, but I want to take this film to the Academy Awards, so I have to keep improving. The actors have to be the most suitable! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The corner of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°actually, you have the most suitable person in your heart. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re unwilling to use that person! But to be honest, we¡¯re filming a romance drama from H Nation, and only people from H nation can act that way. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded helplessly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m conflicted here. I know that Yanzi is the most suitable. Her life is all about acting. Such a person, her acting skills are first-class! It¡¯s just her character¡­ ¡± ¡°So, it depends on what you want. Do you want the box office of the movie or the character of the actors! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s use Yanzi then! I should be professional and not have personal feelings. As long as it¡¯s suitable for the movie, it should be used. ¡± Qin Sheng finally let le Le Inform Yanzi to sign the contract and announce the opening ceremony of the movie! When Yanzi received the notice, she immediately called Qin Zixian. ¡°Yunsheng has used me as the female lead. Hehe, the two of us can work together¡­ ¡± Chapter 273 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Haha, I¡¯m so happy to know you as a friend. I believe we¡¯ll work well together! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Yeah, I want to hug Miss Qin¡¯s thigh! I wonder if Miss Qin will be invited to the opening ceremony? ¡± Yanzi asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯ll be there whether she invites me or not! It¡¯s such a grand occasion, how can I be absent? ¡± Qin Zixian said. Yanzi nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet at the opening ceremony! ¡± The two women hung up the phone. Qin Sheng let le Le go with Ming Tai and director an an. Qiao Kai was scheduled for the press release. The opening ceremony and cocktail party were easy to handle, but the timing of the key actors and directors was not good. However, what surprised Le Le was that everyone would be free tomorrow! Qin Sheng immediately decided to hold the opening ceremony tomorrow. The movie would be released during the Spring Festival! Although the time was very tight, she calculated the time. If she cooperated well, she could still make it in time for the Spring Festival release! That was the best time for the movie to be released during the Lunar New Year. It was also the best time to compete for BOX OFFICE EARNINGS! Everyone in the Yun family media started to operate at a high speed for the opening ceremony tomorrow! In the luxurious single room of the Jinhuang hotel, Ming Tai Hung up the phone. ¡°Your woman wants me to attend the opening ceremony tomorrow. The female lead of the movie has been confirmed. It¡¯s Yan Zi. ¡°. ¡°release the news tomorrow and start the movie. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve instructed an an to push two movies. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow to drive your woman¡¯s movie, ¡± Ming Tai said. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to transfer the money to him. I¡¯ll pay for his breach of contract. ¡± ¡°Why are you doing this? You have to leave your name as Lei Feng, right? Why don¡¯t you leave your name behind when you¡¯re doing a good deed? Yun Sheng probably still doesn¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing so well, ¡± Ming Tai asked. Gong mochen drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°I owe her. Even if she wants my life, it¡¯s my responsibility to give it to her. ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen wants to go to heaven. You don¡¯t have to care about him. If you¡¯re a brother, then you should care about me! Yao Miao, this woman, wants to break off the engagement. My inheritance rights are hanging in the balance! ¡± Du Can ridiculed. ¡°I abandoned my woman in the middle of the night and came to accompany you until now. Am I not a brother enough? ¡± Ming Tai said coldly. Du can instantly grasped the key words, ¡°in the middle of the night, your woman? Did you have sex with Chuxia? ¡± ¡°I say, Du can, is there nothing else in your brain besides human nature? ¡± Ming Tai retorted. Du Can could twist a perfectly good sentence. ¡°Then you say in the middle of the night, what about women? If you find a woman in the middle of the night and don¡¯t talk about strangers, do you want to talk about life? ¡± Du Can had an innocent look on his face. Countless black lines were drawn on Ming Tai¡¯s head. ¡°Damn it, drag him out and castrate him! He can even talk in heat. BE CAREFUL OF IMPOTENCE! ¡± ¡°Master Du, I have a good waist, legs, and kidneys. I WILL NEVER BE IMPOTENT! Hurry up and tell me, did you have sex with your woman? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°WHAT THE HELL! She was drunk and went to the bathroom and never came back. I went to look for her. After searching for a long time, I found out from the waiter¡¯s records that she had booked a room and went to sleep. I was just about to go and look for her when I received your soul-chasing death call. You caught me here ¡°Damn You! ¡± Ming Tai was full of anger. Du can shouted that he was going to die, so he ran over to save him. Who knew that he would lose his inheritance right! ¡°I¡¯m really going to die soon, okay? If I lose my inheritance right, won¡¯t it kill me? ¡± Du Can said aggrievedly. He really wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°You deserve it. who asked you to be unrepentant? After the bunny girl that day, I heard that you took a group of people to the sea to have a masked nude party. Yao Miao wants to marry you. What the F * Ck is wrong with your brain! ¡± Gong Mochen said disdainfully. ¡°masked nude? F * Ck, are you going to have fun? ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean by having fun? We¡¯re going to the SEA BY BOAT! ¡± Du Can said, ¡°besides, Yao Miao isn¡¯t idle. She thinks I don¡¯t know that she¡¯s a prostitute! We¡¯re both in the Jianghu. WHO NEEDS MORAL INTEGRITY? ¡± ¡°UGH! You two are really the same. I don¡¯t think we should get married. You two can just play by yourselves! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°I want to. But my old man has made a big move. He wants me to get married and have children. Otherwise, I¡¯ll inherit the rights! ¡± Now Yao Miao insisted on breaking off the engagement. ¡°otherwise, I will have to sign a prenuptial agreement. As long as I go out to mingle, I will give her my property. Help me think of a way. ¡± Du Can said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Then you will break off the engagement with her. Anyway, you are going out to mingle after you get married. In the future, you will lose your property to a woman. You might as well give it to your uncle. ¡± ¡°Damn, can you not think so? Think of a way to get married without signing the agreement! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT EASY TO DO! Can¡¯t you just make Yao Miao pregnant? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°She¡¯s not pregnant! She¡¯s taking Qiao now, and I¡¯m not bringing the small umbrella. She¡¯ll just take the medicine and say that she wants to get married. After seeing my performance, she¡¯ll decide whether to have children or not! She wants to inherit the power and threaten me! ¡± Du Can said. Ming Tai¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to poke holes in the small umbrella? You don¡¯t need many seeds, just one is enough! ¡± Du can immediately moved to Ming Tai¡¯s side and reached out to hold Ming Tai. ¡°decisive old driver! You¡¯RE THE BEST! ¡± Ming Tai Waved du Can¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t disgust me. How many women have you touched with that hand of yours? It¡¯s so dirty! ¡± ¡°Tch, it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve never shaken hands with anyone. How many fan hands have you shaken? Hands are like other organs, they¡¯re all part of the human body! Moreover, the hands can also move in slow motion, and you¡¯ve touched many of them indirectly! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°Oh my God, do you still dare to defile me? I¡¯m leaving. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll even feel disgusted when I shake hands in the future! ¡± Ming Tai ran away decisively. Gong Mochen also stood up. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. You can slowly think about the slow motion of your hands! ¡± He was crazy. He might as well go back and read the company¡¯s documents while accompanying Du can here to Defame Him! ¡°Hey, Hey! They¡¯re all gone? WHO¡¯s going to pay the bill? ¡± Du Can wailed in his room. The lowest cost of a single room here was 100,000 yuan a day! Right, invite Yao Miao over for a negotiation and plant the seeds at the same time. In any case, the 100,000 yuan couldn¡¯t be wasted! Du Can thought about it and called Yao Miao. ¡°¡­¡± Ming Tai returned to Qin Sheng¡¯s company and saw the busy Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, why didn¡¯t you call me and came back on your own? ¡± Ming Tai asked. CHUXIA¡¯s face was red and white with shame and indignation. This man took advantage of her and acted as if nothing had happened! ¡°So what if I came back on my own? Ming Tai, you F * CKING¡­ ¡± She stopped and wanted to scold the man. He didn¡¯t keep his word and then she remembered her bird nature. It was probably the man she pounced on. ¡°Hey, last night, was it me who took the initiative and asked to sleep in my room? ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to ask the man. Who exactly pounced on who yesterday? She could only ask. Chapter 274 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Last night? ¡± Ming Tai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Of course you were the one who wanted to go into your room to sleep. ¡± He was surprised by Chuxia¡¯s question. If she did not want to sleep in her own room, who else would want to Could it be that he was the one who booked her a room He looked for her in the middle of the night, okay? Chuxia was speechless. She expressed that she had suffered 10,000 points of damage. She really wanted to pry open her own brain to see how her brain worked. Why did she want to pounce on a man when she was drunk? How thirsty was she? She lowered her head and left. She was too ashamed to see Ming Tai again! Ming Tai was surprised by the woman¡¯s reaction. was she angry that he left without waiting for her to wake up? He chased after her in a few steps. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault, alright? I¡¯ll definitely change next time! ¡± Next time, he would definitely wait until she woke up and bring her along! Chuxia hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I WANT TO CHANGE! ¡± If she didn¡¯t change this habit and pounced on a man when she was drunk, she would be too ashamed to face anyone! ¡°No, how could it be your fault? It¡¯s very normal for you to get a room to sleep in! I should have waited for you to wake up. It was only because something happened to that Kid du can that I was called away, ¡± Ming Tai quickly apologized. CHUXIA¡¯s face was as red as an apple. Was it normal for her to want to sleep with him? She had to thank the man for being magnanimous. Didn¡¯t he sue her for rape? ¡°Well, sometimes I¡¯m not normal either. Don¡¯t think of me as your standard. I¡¯m not a god either. ¡± Ming Tai burst out laughing and knocked the woman¡¯s small head with his hand. ¡°Yes, I can see that. Sometimes, your iq is lacking! ¡± ¡°Eh! You are the one who is lacking in intelligence! ¡± Chuxia waved the man¡¯s hand away. How come every time she said it sincerely, he would tease her? ¡°okay, are you done with your self-criticism? I accept all your apologies. Can we go for lunch now? ¡± Ming Tai asked. CHUXIA¡¯s brain spun a few times. Why was it so twisted when she heard this? She had been slept with by the man, and then she apologized to him. He accepted her apology and decided that she was lacking in intelligence! F * Ck, Chuxia scolded herself harshly. Was Her brain going in the opposite direction? ¡°I want to eat ALMAS CAVIAR! ¡± Chu Xia said with a sense of hatred. For the sake of her brain, she had lost it again for no reason. Forget it. She also knew that it was not Ming Tai¡¯s fault. If she ate him, everyone would just pretend that nothing had happened. This kind of caviar was the most expensive in the world. It was the Roe of the Albino Beluga fish exported from Iran. It was said that 100 grams cost 13,000 RMB. Ming Tai curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy a jar. I¡¯ve Fed you enough! ¡± He caressed Chuxia¡¯s head. She had a different personality from Yun man. Yun Man would not ask him for anything. He wanted to spend money on Yun man, but Yun man felt that it was too expensive. Sometimes, he thought that if Yun man had chuxia¡¯s personality, he would not owe Yun man so much. Chuxia felt goosebumps under the man¡¯s deep gaze. She did not know why, but every time the man looked at her deeply, she felt uncomfortable. It was as if he was looking at another person through her eyes! She raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll be back in a while. We still have to help Qin Sheng with tomorrow¡¯s opening ceremony! ¡± Ming Tai held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked out of Yun Group media. In a car by the roadside, the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two people who walked out. Ming Tai¡¯s hand was still holding Chu Xia¡¯s hand lovingly. The man¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist. If he did not have to rush back to boil Chinese medicine for Jian Jian and supervise Jian Jian¡¯s practice, he would not have left first! After he arranged for Jian Jian, he returned to the flashy moonlight to look for her. When he knew that she had left, he rushed to her company and saw this scene. He drove to follow Ming Tai¡¯s car and followed behind them. Ming Tai¡¯s car stopped at the crystal restaurant. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± Chu Xia got off the car and followed the man into the crystal restaurant. To be honest, she was so shocked that she didn¡¯t even close her mouth. This was the most luxurious restaurant in H nation. Because the restaurant was built with special glass, it was crystal clear like a piece of crystal. The floor under their feet was also made of glass, and there was water underneath. They could see glowing fish shooting past their feet like meteors! Let alone eating here, ordinary people couldn¡¯t even afford to drink water. ¡°What? Let¡¯s go. Actually, other restaurants also have caviar. ¡± chuxia still couldn¡¯t bear to do it. She didn¡¯t want to cheat this man. After all, she was the one who pounced on him yesterday! Ming Tai looked at the scared woman and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t GO BANKRUPT IF I eat! That 50 million is enough for us to eat for a while. ¡± He held the woman¡¯s hand and walked into the restaurant. F * CK EAT 50 million Chu Xia¡¯s head was full of Zeros. How many Zeros was this? The caviar here would probably double the price! The waiter in a Tuxedo respectfully led them to their seats. The entire hall was separated by all kinds of crystal pillars and crystal beaded curtains. It was as if they were walking in a crystal palace. Chu Xia sat down awkwardly. Today, she finally saw what luxury was. ¡°JUST ORDER ANYTHING! The menu in the restaurant is so expensive. ¡± Her little head leaned close to the man¡¯s ear. She felt that the people here must be very good at math. The prices on the menu were all Zeros. Please forgive her for not being good at math. Seeing so many zeros gave her a headache. She felt more at ease eating double-digit dishes. Ming Tai pushed the little woman¡¯s head away. He just wanted to pamper her well, but this girl didn¡¯t want it! He ordered a few dishes casually. He hadn¡¯t thought about the problem of zero. Anyway, he could still afford a six-digit meal. Chu Xia¡¯s heart was aching. A meal was probably enough to cover the living expenses of an average family for a few years! ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± She got up and walked to the bathroom to exercise in advance. Otherwise, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to digest such an expensive meal. Her phone rang. She lowered her head and took out her phone. She accidentally bumped into the person who was walking towards her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she apologized immediately. UGH She bumped into him again? She took a step away from the man in front of her and walked past him. She suddenly had a thought. Why did she think that she bumped into him again Did she bump into him recently? However, before she could figure it out, the man stepped in front of her. ¡°Why are you running? Don¡¯t you recognize me after putting on your clothes? ¡± The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sikong Jue, take off your damn clothes. I don¡¯t recognize you either! ¡± She said fiercely. She did not know how she could bump into him wherever she went! Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. Yesterday, he had sex with him in the middle of the night, and today, he was flirting with Ming Tai Did she really not care who she had sex with? ¡°Chuxia, are you such a casual woman? No matter which man you are, you can go to bed without asking anyone or getting out of bed without acknowledging anyone? ¡± He said coldly. Chapter 275 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia almost exploded from Sikong Jue¡¯s anger. The corners of her lips trembled with anger, but she forced out a smile. ¡°Yes, I am such a person, don¡¯t you know that? ¡± She deliberately angered Sikong Jue. Oh my God, if he did not vomit blood today, she would not be Chuxia! Sikong Jue¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. Damn woman! His confused mind twisted his thoughts. He pushed the woman against the crystal wall with his hand. His eyes were filled with hatred, as if he was going to eat the little woman! Chu Xia was pushed against the crystal wall by the man, and her head hit the wall Chu Xia¡¯s heart was suddenly in her throat. She pushed the man¡¯s shoulder with her hand, but she could not push him away. ¡°As a man, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a graceful thing to force a woman! That can only prove how pathetic your position in a woman¡¯s heart is! ¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard at the end of the corridor. Sikong jue looked up and saw Ming Tai walking over. His brows sank. He was despised by a man just like that. This was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. She¡¯s been with me since she was 18 years old. Whatever I want, that¡¯s it! What do you care? ¡± ¡°The past doesn¡¯t mean the present. After all, you have to give it a try before you know if you like it or not. Chuxia, come here! ¡± Ming Tai reached his hand out to the woman. Chuxia was about to leave when Sikong Jue held her down. She slapped Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Let go of me! Sikong Jue, listen to me carefully. I have nothing to do with you anymore! ¡± The crisp sound of the slap landed on the man¡¯s face. She was furious. She had lost all hope towards this man. He had trampled on her dignity time and time again. She was pregnant, and he said that she was not worthy of giving birth to his child and chased her away. She was now far away from him, and he was still chasing after her, humiliating her in all sorts of ways! She did not understand how miserable she was. She had actually fallen in love with such a scumbag back then! She broke free from the man¡¯s arm and walked towards Ming Tai. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve been wronged. He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish you. It¡¯s because he¡¯s blind. You¡¯re a good girl! ¡± Ming Tai lowered his head and kissed her forehead! Chu Xia instantly felt like she was about to burst into tears. Just as she was being scolded by the man, there was another man who told her that she was the best girl. Her heart trembled. She never thought that her life could be so messy. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she could not find her words. Ming Tai was the best man she had ever met! Ming Tai seemed to be able to read a woman¡¯s mind. He pressed his finger on her lips and said, ¡°needless to say, I know. Let¡¯s go eat. There¡¯s no need to affect our mood just because of the boring people. ¡± He led Chuxia to their seats. Sikong jue clenched his fists tightly. The sound of his knuckles could be heard in the silent corridor. He did not want to humiliate her. He just wanted Ming Tai to know that the woman was his, so that Ming Tai would know the difficulty and retreat. However, he had overlooked the fact that he would hurt Chuxia if he did that. She was no longer the girl who chased after him and made him marry her. His heart was beating painfully. He could see how wronged Chuxia was. He thought that she must have hated him terribly! A sense of defeat that he had never felt before swept through his heart. He had never felt this clear before. No matter what she had become, he loved her like this! Even if she was not just his woman! He strode out of the corridor, wanting to apologize to the woman. Then, he saw Ming Tai giving a crystal rose to Chuxia. Chuxia smiled shyly. Their heads were very close together, so he could not hear what they were saying. However, the woman¡¯s expression reminded him of the shyness when she told him that she was pregnant and asked him to marry her. His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a sharp knife. If she had given birth to that child back then, would the outcome have been different? He strode out of the crystal restaurant and drove back to his pharmacy. Whose Child Was Jian Jian? ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng signed the invitation card in her office. She still needed to invite many dignitaries to attend the opening ceremony tomorrow, so she still needed to pull out the advertisements. The door of her office was pushed open, and Chuxia walked in with the crystal rose. ¡°Crystal Rose, a limited edition of Swarovski! Ming Tai gave it to you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia blushed a little, ¡°yeah, I don¡¯t know when he bought it. He just started buying it on Swarovski¡¯s official website yesterday. ¡± ¡°You accepted the roses. Are you going to accept Ming Tai? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°Ming Tai is really good. In all these years, he¡¯s the first man who doesn¡¯t care about my past and says that I¡¯m a good girl! ¡°He¡¯s a perfect prince charming. I can¡¯t find a reason to reject him. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m in a relationship. I feel spoiled by a man. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you think he¡¯ll accept Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain went black. She couldn¡¯t find a reason to reject him. It was completely different from falling in love with a person. Falling in love with someone was definitely not because he was perfect! Love was love, including all the flaws of the other party! However, Qin Sheng knew that it was not easy for Chu Xia to accept Ming Tai¡¯s pursuit. After all, she had been hurt by Sikong Jue, so it was difficult for her to accept other men. ¡°I believe that Ming Tai will accept it. If he loves you, he will love everything about you. Find a suitable opportunity to tell him. ¡± Chu Xia nodded and her eyes landed on the name on the invitation. ¡°Eh, are you crazy? ¡± Chapter 276 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Do you think she won¡¯t come if I don¡¯t invite Qin Zixian? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew Qin Zixian too well. This sister-in-law of the Saint Bitch hated her so much that even Leon had been taken away by her. How could Qin Zixian let her go? Coincidentally, she didn¡¯t want to let Qin Zixian go either. She was sure that Qin Zixian would come to cause trouble during the opening ceremony, so she decided to counter every move and see what tricks Qin Zixian would play to ruin her ceremony! Chu Xia nodded, ¡°that¡¯s true. Qin Zixian should come with Gong Mochen. By the way, why haven¡¯t I seen Li Ang? Where has he been these two days? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°in order to find evidence for me, Li Ang was taken away by Qin Zixian. This time, I want to force Qin Zixian to hand over Li Ang! ¡± ¡°What? Qin Zixian is so despicable! Wait a minute, doesn¡¯t that mean that she was the one who planted the bomb back then? ¡± Chu Xia thought of this. ¡°It should be her. Otherwise, why would she appear when Li Ang went to get the evidence? And after she appeared, Li Ang disappeared. If she didn¡¯t do it, then who did? ¡± Qin Sheng slammed her hand on the table. If anything happened to Li Ang because of her, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life! ¡°Well, when the time comes, how will I deal with Qin Zixian? You tell me, and I¡¯ll torture her to death! ¡± Chu Xia shouted angrily. ¡°these invitations have all been signed. Help me send them to the office and have them send someone to deliver them! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Xia agreed. She picked up a stack of invitations and walked out of Qin Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital ward, Qin Zixian unexpectedly received an invitation. He Fen came over. ¡°What¡¯s this? Why did someone send you an invitation? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re sick? ¡± Qin Zixian chuckled. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Qin Sheng. She¡¯s so bold to send me an invitation to her movie opening ceremony! ¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not allowed to go. If you go, you¡¯ll be exposed. Aren¡¯t you sick? ¡± He Fen immediately stopped her. Qin Zixian rolled her eyes. ¡°How can I not go? It¡¯s such a good opportunity. I want her to get out of H Nation! What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If she really wants to catch me, I¡¯ll faint again. ¡± She said disdainfully. She wanted to fight with her for Gong Mochen¡¯s fiancee status. She had kept it for so many years. How could she just watch Qin Sheng Snatch Gong Mochen away? ¡°Well, this is a solution. This B * Tch. It would have been better if she had left. I didn¡¯t expect her to come back! Our good days are going to be ruined by her again! ¡± He Fen said unhappily. ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just Qin Sheng? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with her! ¡± Qin Zixian said confidently. Now even Leon had been taken away by Ta Luosi. No one would help Qin Sheng anymore! He Fen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just Qin Sheng. There¡¯s also the Yun family. ¡± ¡°Yun Family? What Yun Family? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. He Fen realized that she had let the cat out of the bag. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. In short, Qin Sheng is not easy to deal with. You¡¯d better be careful. Just Chase her away! ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re hiding something from me! Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Zixian held he fen¡¯s hand and asked. He Fen was tortured by her daughter until she had no choice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. The Yun family is Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family! ¡± ¡°So her maternal grandfather¡¯s surname is Yun. So what? Which slum does he live in? ¡± Qin Zixian said harshly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The Yun family is not smaller than our Qin family. It should be a big family bigger than our Qin family. Even if it has fallen into ruin for so many years, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse! ¡± He Fen said. Qin Zixian widened her eyes. ¡°A big family bigger than our Qin family, then why aren¡¯t they in H nation? And didn¡¯t they say that Qin Sheng¡¯s mother is a woman from a nightclub? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When Qin Sheng¡¯s mother was with your brother, she was a woman in a nightclub. It was only later that I learned more about the Yun family. As for what happened back then, why the Yun family left h nation, and why the miss of the Yun family went to a nightclub, I don¡¯t know anymore. ¡°You also know that your father doesn¡¯t allow you to talk about this. This is a secret that no one in H nation has dared to touch for many years. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t tell others. ¡°just chase Qin Sheng away. It¡¯s better that we don¡¯t provoke the Yun family! ¡± He Fen tried to persuade Qin Zixian. She felt a headache whenever she thought of the Mysterious Yun family. She didn¡¯t know how much power the Yun family still had. In any case, it was not something that Qin Zixian could contend against! Qin Zixian snorted coldly. ¡°You think too highly of the Yun family. If the Yun family is so powerful, why did they leave H nation? Why did their daughter go to a nightclub? ¡°If they were so powerful, would they let Qin Sheng come back alone ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Yun family is so powerful Tomorrow, I will let Qin Sheng know how powerful I am!¡± ¡°You child, why are you so disobedient? ¡± He Fen jumped. ¡°Humph, don¡¯t worry. I have someone to protect me. Anyway, Mrs. Gong is mine! Okay, you go home and don¡¯t meddle in my affairs, ¡± Qin Zixian said. A sinister light flashed across her eyes. Everything was waiting for the opening ceremony tomorrow! .. The next morning, Qin Sheng arrived at the hotel where the ceremony was held and welcomed the guests early. She was wearing a blue evening dress, which made her fair skin look even more tender. The v-shaped collar was neither high nor low, and it vaguely showed a cleavage, exuding her familiar beauty. Her simple and fluffy hair was tied up at the back of her head, solemn yet not rigid. She did not wear any jewelry. A pair of Sapphire earrings were embellished on her ears. She stood gracefully at the hotel entrance, not losing out to any celebrity at all! Chu Xia and Ming Tai had arrived early, and they helped Qin Sheng welcome the guests. Qin Sheng considered that director an ¡®an was getting old, so she let him rest in the hotel room. He would only come out when the ceremony officially began. The reporters from H nation flocked to the hotel, waiting to interview the celebrities, director an ¡®An, boss Yun Sheng, and the dignitaries who had been invited. The guests were all very proud of themselves. They arrived early one after another, and the reporters took pictures crazily, not leaving a single guest behind. Qin Sheng looked at the time on her phone. It was almost time for the banquet. As for the female lead, Yan Zi, Gong Mochen, and Qin Zixian, they did not come. A sports car drove onto the red carpet, and Yan Zi got out of the car in a high-profile manner. She was wearing a white modified cheongsam. Above her chest, the Cheongsam was full of bright lace, revealing her alluring skin. Below it was a white brocade, and on the brocade was a hand-painted plum blossom There was a hint of elegance in it and her hair was tied up at the back of her head. There was a jade hairpin in her hair bun. It was so antique that everyone praised it. Countless flashlights were flashing at Yan Zi. Yan Zi had her signature smile on her face as she walked slowly. Qin Sheng stared at the woman who walked in. She was such a jade-like person. No one would believe her if she said that Yan Zi was a scheming B * Tch. The car that followed Yan Zi was a black luxury car. It was obvious that Gong Mochen was here. Gong Mochen got out of the car and walked on the red carpet to the main door of the hotel. His gaze was locked on Qin Sheng. Yan Zi turned around and saw Gong Mochen. She thought that she was going to go up to Gong Mochen and make a big move. She accidentally stepped on the Hem of her Qipao that was hanging on the ground and threw herself into Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Gong Mochen did not help Yan Zi up. On the other hand, Yan Zi had been lying in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms the whole time. Her lips were almost on Gong Mochen¡¯s cheek¡­ ¡­ The flashing lights shone on the two people who were hugging each other¡­ ¡­ Chapter 277 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was stunned. In front of the reporters, Yan Zi dared to pounce on Gong Mochen? And Gong Mochen still obediently let Yan Zi pounce on him. She couldn¡¯t react in time. Could it be that Gong Mochen and Yan Zi were already together? Qin Zixian, who was behind Gong Mochen, was so angry that her face turned pale. While everyone was stunned, no one knew what Yan Zi and Gong Mochen said. ¡°CEO Gong, please don¡¯t move. My clothes are torn. They¡¯re going to fall off! ¡± Yan Zi cried. She stepped on her lower hem, and the lace on her chest couldn¡¯t help but tear off the fabric underneath. If she got up now, she would run away. Mou Ran¡¯s voice came from the hotel door. ¡°Aiyo, this hug gift doesn¡¯t have to last this long, right? Yenzi, you can¡¯t just hug CEO Gong. You have to hug me too! ¡± Du Can walked out of the hotel towards Gong Mochen and Yenzi, grabbing Yenzi tightly in his arms. He hugged the woman tightly, his hands still caressing her back. Gong Mochen brushed his suit as if he felt it was dirty and continued to walk towards Qin Sheng. Yan Zi instantly blew up. She wanted to pounce on Gong Mochen to get to the top, but she didn¡¯t want to pounce on this playboy. Du can kept touching her and taking advantage of her! ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Yan Zi would rather use her hands to cover her torn clothes than be hugged by DU can! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my reputation. I¡¯ve always been willing to die for women! ¡± Du Can said shamelessly. He was standing at the entrance of the hotel when he saw Gong Mochen being pounced on by Yan Zi. Of course, he also saw Gong Mochen winking at him. He would definitely be loyal enough to take the blame for Gong Mochen! ¡°Du can! You¡¯re F * CKING SHAMELESS! ¡± Yan Zi was so angry that she cursed in a low voice. ¡°Tsk Tsk, pay attention to your image. You¡¯re the dream lover of a homebody! ¡± Du Can reminded her. Yan Zi was so angry that she almost vomited blood! At this moment, the reporters were dumbfounded. Yan Zi hugged Gong Mochen. They would think of the scandal between Yan Zi and Gong Mochen. Maybe Yan Zi would be exposed and promoted today. But why was Yan Zi being hugged by DU can now In any case, there was definitely nothing to do with Gong Mochen here. Otherwise, why would he let du can hug his woman? Before the reporters could open their mouths to ask about the relationship between Du can and Yan Zi, Yao Miao rushed out of the car and rushed towards Yan Zi, slapping her in the face! Armani¡¯s car had just arrived when she saw DU can hugging Yan Zi in front of all the reporters. It was simply a day-to-day defense and night-to-night defense. It was hard to guard against a Bestie! In an instant, the slapping sound and the woman¡¯s scolding sound intertwined. Du can released Yenzi and watched the two women fight as if it was none of his business. ¡°slut, you dare to steal my fianc??! I¡¯ll tear you apart! ¡± Yao Miao¡¯s hands were absolutely using all his strength! ¡°Ah! ¡± Yenzi was beaten until she cried out. ¡°Yao Miao, are you crazy? Why would I steal your fianc??? It was my clothes that were torn, so I wanted to cover it up! ¡± Yenzi cried as she covered her torn clothes with her hands. As she covered her clothes, many reporters managed to capture her on the verge of turning snow-white. This page was so popular that it couldn¡¯t be more popular. The accidental exposure of a celebrity was far more effective than intentionally wearing revealing clothes! As for Yanzi, who was holding back her tears, everyone sympathized with her. ¡°Miss Yao Miao, you¡¯ve gone too far. Miss Yanzi didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yanzi¡¯s clothes are torn. Shouldn¡¯t a man help cover her up? ¡± Many reporters and dignitaries discussed among themselves. Even women looked at Yanzi with sympathy. No one wanted to be so ugly in public, let alone a big star like Yanzi! Amidst the discussions, Ming Tai strode over, took off his suit and draped it over Yanzi¡¯s body like a gentleman. ¡°cover yourself up first. Go to the lounge. I¡¯ve already ordered your clothes. They¡¯ll be here soon. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s charming voice was like a cold spring flowing in the midst of the clamor. In an instant, everyone quieted down. This was a gentleman This was the aura of a best actor! The flash turned into a film, capturing the two main characters in the movie. It was as if the two main characters had already started filming before they even started filming! Yan Zi looked at Ming Tai gratefully and followed Ming Tai to the lounge. Du Can said to Yao Miao in a smug manner, ¡°see? Crazy woman, who seduced me? Even if your fianc?? is a prince charming, getting pounced on by a woman for no reason, I still have my bottom line and moral integrity, okay? ¡± A woman was just a tool to play with at night. He had not eaten the wringer and was playing bear hugs in front of a bunch of reporters. He did not want to help Gong Mochen, so he did not care! Yao Miao was so angry that her facial features were distorted. ¡°Who are you calling a crazy woman? ¡± Calling her a crazy woman in front of a bunch of people She had lost all her face! She was a socialite, okay? As she watched DU can walk to the hotel¡¯s door, she hurriedly followed Du can. Even if she was a crazy woman, she was still du Can¡¯s fianc??e. Qin Zixian was pushed into the hotel by Ye Wei. Her face had been calm the whole time, and her hands were clenched into fists. ¡°I advise you not to STIR UP TROUBLE AGAIN! Keep your identity quietly, and maybe you can still keep it. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be FAR FROM BREAKING OFF THE ENGAGEMENT! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°What did you say? Ye Wei, YOU¡¯RE TOO BOLD! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s voice was fierce. ¡°You know what I said. It seems that you¡¯ve been calling Yanzi a lot recently! Yanzi is much more skillful than you! ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Zixian¡¯s hand hit the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°She dares! ¡± She was not a fool. Ye Wei could see it, and she could also see that Yanzi was deliberately stepping on her clothes, trying to use this opportunity to rise to the top. Fortunately, Du can messed it up, or she would not be able to explain it to Gong Mochen! ¡°She already dared to do it. Do you still want her to go a little overboard? ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°I¡¯ll get even with her! ¡± Qin Zixian pursed her lips into a straight line. Gong Mochen had been following beside Qin Sheng the whole time. When other guests came in, the little woman would shake hands to welcome them. When he came in, she did not even bother to pay him any attention. ¡°You¡¯re still angry. She was the one who plotted to pounce on me. I¡¯M INNOCENT! ¡± He lowered his voice and explained in the woman¡¯s ear. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°President Gong, you¡¯re explaining the wrong person, right? Your fianc??e is over there! ¡± ¡°My woman is here, don¡¯t be angry, okay? If she wasn¡¯t the female lead in your movie, I would have just stepped aside and let her pounce on the ground! But that would also ruin your movie, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. With his martial arts skills, it would be too easy for him to avoid Yanye. However, if the movie wasn¡¯t filmed, the female lead would make a fool of herself, and there would be no need to film this movie. Qin Sheng looked at the man in an overbearing manner. ¡°You mean, I still have to thank you? ¡± ¡°How much do you need to thank me for? No need to thank me, you can kiss me or eat me. It seems like we haven¡¯t tried that position yet. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hoarse voice hit Qin Sheng¡¯s eardrum. Chapter 278 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng didn¡¯t hide back, but turned her head to face the man. She looked at Qin Zixian. Ever since Qin Zixian gave her the medicine, Qin Zixian had hooked up with Yan Zi. Later on, Wang Yu admitted it and covered up everything. How could she believe it? It was just Wang Yu¡¯s idea. Yan Zi didn¡¯t know anything? It was an insult to her iq. She was sure that Qin Zixian had something to do with this matter. However, Qin Zixian¡¯s acquiescence to Yan Zi¡¯s pursuit of Gong Mochen surprised her. A man¡¯s deep voice came into her ears. It was closer than before. ¡°Try it later? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s eyes were filled with evil. Qin Sheng lowered her voice and roared, ¡°Gong Mochen, when did you become so dirty? ¡± ¡°I learned a lot from my woman back then. I didn¡¯t have the chance to use it. Now I can use it to my advantage. ¡± Gong Mochen teased the blushing little woman. ¡°I¡¯M NOT THAT DIRTY! Who Did you learn it from? ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying, ¡®the master is better than the master¡¯ ? This is called ¡®a master produces a good disciple¡¯ ! Master, am I that dirty? Is there anything else that needs to be dirtied? ¡± Gong Mochen continued to carry on with his dirty work! Qin Sheng raised her hand and pushed the man. ¡°I¡¯M NOT! You¡¯re framing me! ¡± She only felt that the temperature around her seemed to have been raised by the man! Qin Sheng¡¯s face became redder and redder. ¡°I, I should toast! ¡± She pulled out a reason and quickly ran away. Comparing dirty work with men, she was simply defeated! Her gaze swept past Qin Zixian in the distance. The most infuriating thing was that she had already endured it to this extent and Qin Zixian still hadn¡¯t come over to pick a fight She couldn¡¯t solve the problem and start a fight! When did Qin Zixian become reserved? This was really not good! Qin Zixian¡¯s gaze was fiercely locked onto the person who was stuck together. The two of them whispered for a long time. Even if she was far away and couldn¡¯t hear anything, she had already guessed it! Qin Sheng was openly flirting with her fianc?? She simply treated her like a dead person! However, she was smart enough not to cause trouble. The two of them were just talking without any excessive etiquette. Wouldn¡¯t it be her fault if she went to pick a fight? Even if she wanted to teach Qin Sheng a lesson, she wouldn¡¯t use such a method. She pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked towards the corridor. There was a lounge in the corridor. Yenzi was waiting for her new evening gown inside. Qin Zixian walked in and closed the door behind her. ¡°The evening gown today is very unique. With such handwork, could it be that you bought a knockoff? The Big Star Yenzi can¡¯t even afford a genuine brand. TSK TSK, how pitiful! ¡± Yenzi¡¯s face was flushed red and then white from Qin Zixian¡¯s teasing. She was indeed wearing the genuine article. Of course, the quality of the genuine article would not be so bad. It was just that she had made some adjustments to the clothes. The scene today was packed with celebrities. In this film, even the supporting actors were a-list celebrities. If she wanted to compete with the layout, she had to be extraordinary. The place where she had stitched Yun Jin was opened up a little. Of course, as long as she didn¡¯t deliberately pull it, nothing would happen. And when she wanted something to happen, as long as she stepped on the hem of her skirt, something would happen. Originally, she wanted to use Gong Mochen to rise to the top. She didn¡¯t expect to be taken advantage of by Du can and even beaten up by Yao Miao. Although things had exceeded her expectations, the result was even better. She didn¡¯t hook up with Gong Mochen, but hooked up with Ming Tai instead. Moreover, she was wrongfully beaten up. She was certain that her layout would surpass Ming Tai¡¯s tomorrow. She could take the direct train and enter the world-class superstar! ¡°Miss Qin, although I don¡¯t have as much money as you, I still have enough money to buy clothes. You¡¯re really thinking too much! Why would I snatch CEO Gong from you? I just wanted to say hello to you! ¡± She explained nonchalantly. The corner of Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched violently. This woman was very decisive. Even if she did it intentionally, no one would be able to catch her! ¡°In terms of acting, I¡¯m not as good as you, but in terms of scheming, you¡¯re not as good as me. You¡¯d better be smart and don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, I can easily take your life with a flick of my finger! ¡± ¡°AIYO! My dear Miss Qin, what are you talking about? WE¡¯RE FRIENDS! Even if I find a man, I wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch your man! ¡± Yan Zi had a harmless smile on her face, as if she had really wronged her! Qin Zixian snorted coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better remember what you said! You can find any man in the world, except for Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Miss Qin has really underestimated me. Do I still need a man? Let¡¯s talk about your plan first! How do you want to deal with Yun Sheng? ¡± Yan Zi stood up and walked in front of Qin Zixian, holding her hand coquettishly as she asked. All of Qin Zixian¡¯s nerves were throbbing with displeasure. This Yan Zi was too good at putting on an act. She was innocent and acting cute. It was as if you had really wronged her, making it impossible for you to settle the score with her! However, to settle the score with Yan Zi, Qin Zixian still chose to settle it in the future. The most important thing now was Qin Sheng! She took out a bag of medicine from her handbag. From the small transparent bag, she could see the pink particles inside. She handed the thing to Yan Zi. ¡°Give this thing to Qin Sheng and put it in the wine glass. Aren¡¯t you guys going to drink together later? Think of a way, ¡± Qin Zixian instructed. Yanzi¡¯s hand held the small bag, and mou ran¡¯s heart sank. She had seen this before and knew what kind of medicine it was. It seemed that the medicine given to Yun Sheng last time was really child¡¯s play! This kind of medicine would definitely ruin Qin Sheng¡¯s life. It would make her lose her reputation and GET OUT OF H Nation! But the boss was gone. Was this movie still going to be filmed This was her first time acting with Ming Tai If the box office earnings were good, she would become an international superstar! In the time it took to flash past, no one knew how many pros and cons Yanzi had thought of! Qin Zixian looked at the woman who would not budge and snorted coldly, ¡°why are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then don¡¯t do it! Anyway, if Qin Sheng leaves, I¡¯ll think of a way to get Gong Mochen to buy Yun media over. We¡¯ll shoot the same movie, and no one will change. ¡± Yan Zi curled the corners of her lips. This Qin Zixian was indeed not simple. She could see right into her heart, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin! ¡± Chapter 279 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian smiled. ¡°I like to make friends with smart people. Everyone will benefit from it! ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. But it¡¯s better to make movies by yourself. Working for others is not as comfortable as being your own boss. Miss Qin, don¡¯t you think so? ¡°? ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether boss Yun makes movies or President Gong Buys Yun media to make movies. I¡¯m the female lead anyway. THERE¡¯S NO DIFFERENCE! ¡± Yan Zi said. Qin Zixian raised her eyebrows. Yesterday, she and Yan Zi had talked about getting revenge on Qin Sheng together. Now, Yan Zi suddenly changed the topic! She was really smart and knew how to negotiate with her at the most critical moment! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get revenge on Yun Sheng? ¡± She asked. ¡°What do I want to get revenge on boss Yun for? ¡± ¡°My assistant, Wang Yu, and that Dong Yu are in jail. I have nothing to do with them! ¡± ¡°Now, boss Yun has found Ming Tai to act with me. As long as the movie is made, I¡¯ll be a world superstar. Why should I get revenge on boss Yun? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes focused on the innocent and harmless face in front of her. She only wanted to tear Yanzi apart! She decided not to beat around the Bush. ¡°You want to be the boss and make the movie yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes, Yun media is not bad. It involves various industries. I like this company very much! ¡± Yanzi said bluntly. Qin Zixian gritted her teeth and bit her lips. This company was not the one Qin Sheng took over. The company was in Qin Sheng¡¯s hands. The fashion magazines were sold out. There were also big designers, Chu Xia. The appearance of Ming Tai and an an pushed her company to Yun Duan. Now, she wanted to buy it at a completely different price than before! ¡°okay, as long as the matter is settled, I will buy this company for you! ¡± She endured all the pain in her heart, lungs, stomach, and kidneys and agreed to Yanzi. The corners of Yanzi¡¯s lips curved into a sweet smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Miss Qin in advance! When the time comes, I¡¯ll invite Miss Qin to watch my movie! ¡± She put the small medicine bag into her handbag, walked back to the SOFA, and sat down, continuing to wait for her new evening dress. Qin Zixian endured all kinds of pain and pushed her wheelchair out of the lounge. On the other side of the corridor, at the door of the bathroom, Ming Tai caught up with the woman walking in front and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Chuxia, why are you ignoring me? Are You Jealous? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Ever since he put on the suit for Yanzi, this girl had been avoiding him and not giving him any face. Chuxia shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°WHO¡¯s jealous? Why would I be jealous of YOU and Yanzi? I just think that you guys are so cheap. You can¡¯t even walk when you see a beautiful woman! ¡± She was really not jealous, but Ming Tai¡¯s actions made her unable to accept it. Why would he help Yanzi? It was that woman. She only wanted to make Yanzi embarrassed! Ming Tai laughed softly, ¡°men can¡¯t move when they see beautiful women. For example, now that I see you, you look really good today. The Red Dress suits you very well. You¡¯re as beautiful as a rose! ¡± His gaze had never shifted away from her since he saw her today. ¡°Ming Tai, you really like every single one of them! ¡± chuxia roared angrily. ¡°Who likes every single one of them? I like you! I have no feelings for Yanzi. It¡¯s really just for the sake of the company. I¡¯m going to put on some clothes for her, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°UGH, can you be any more hypocritical? ¡± Chuxia wouldn¡¯t believe a man¡¯s nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m being very sincere. Think about it. If Yenzi was exposed in a scandal, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to ruin her, but our movie would be ruined! All of your friend¡¯s investments would be ruined ¡°You don¡¯t understand. In the film and Television Industry, a scandal can make a star and a movie red. The same scandal can also ruin a star and a movie! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chu Xia¡¯s face was not as ugly as before. She admitted that she had not thought of this earlier. ¡°Are you really just afraid of ruining the movie? ¡± She asked. ¡°Really! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chu Xia pulled Ming Tai¡¯s hand that was about to be raised. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I believe you. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s hand pulled Chu Xia back. ¡°Remember, no matter what you suspect or what you¡¯re dissatisfied with, you have to show it like this. Let me know that you¡¯re angry! ¡± His other hand held the woman¡¯s small face. He liked Chu Xia¡¯s personality more and more. If Yun man could tell him all her suspicions and dissatisfaction back then, he thought that Yun man would definitely not die of depression! The woman in front of him looked very much like Yun man, just like the Yun man of another personality! Ah There was a man who liked to make her give him looks? Chu Xia was drunk. Didn¡¯t men not like their women to be jealous and give him looks for no reason? She felt her entire body turn cold under the man¡¯s deep gaze. She did not know why, but she felt uncomfortable even though he was looking at her so affectionately. She pushed the man away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best not to give you any face. The ceremony is about to start, we¡¯RE GOING OUT! ¡± Ming Tai lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re so nice. I love you! ¡± He said in a magnetic voice. The feeling of being pressed against the wall by the man made her blush and her heart beat faster! ¡°Brother Jue! Ming Tai is so handsome! The way he kisses girls is so charming! ¡± Sikong jue looked at the girl beside him speechlessly and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re in love with him? ¡± Shen Tong blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not. That¡¯s what I meant. I just think Ming Tai is so handsome. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched and he said coldly, ¡°how much do you know about him? You can¡¯t even tell if a man is good or bad! ¡± Shen Tong was reprimanded by the man. She only worshipped her prince charming. How could it be so unbearable when the man said it out loud? The two adults were still arguing. The little boy standing beside them had his little hand in the pocket of his overalls. His big eyes were blinking. Chapter 280 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Tai¡¯s kiss gradually approached the woman¡¯s Lips. Using all his tenderness, it was as if he wanted to melt the woman. His lips lightly touched Chu Xia¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiaxia, are you guys playing kissy-kissy? Count me in, let¡¯s have a threesome. ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s child-like voice scared Chu Xia so much that she pushed Ming Tai away. ¡°Jian Jian, why are you here? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Jian Jian in surprise. ¡°Shifu and Tongtong brought me here! Xiaxia, lower your head, I want to kiss you too! Let¡¯s have a threesome together! ¡± Chu Jian said. ¡°UGH! What threesome? You¡¯re not allowed to say that. Who told you to have a threesome? ¡± Chu Xia questioned the little boy. It was too early for him to know about this! ¡°Do you even need to tell me? It¡¯s all online! ¡± Jian Jian said. He was a little unhappy that Mama only allowed Shu Li to kiss her, not him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go online anymore. ¡± Chu Xia had to admit that the Internet was really harmful Even a five-year-old child knew about threesome! She looked up and saw the black-faced Sikong jue and the smiling Shen Tong. She was upset that Ming Tai had kissed her face, but she was no longer upset. She wished that she could kiss him properly just now and anger some black-faced man to death! Ming Tai frowned as he looked at the little person who had her eyes lowered. The kiss had been interrupted by the little boy. ¡°Jian Jian, go play with Tong Tong! ¡± He wrapped his arm around Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist and only wanted to push the little boy away. Chu Jian looked at Ming Tai with curved eyes. This man dared to snatch Xia Xia away from him. Yes, he wanted to teach him a lesson. He reached into his pocket and took out a tube of something. ¡°Shu Li, can you help me see what¡¯s written in English? ¡± He pinched his head with his small hand and rushed towards Ming Tai with his tail that looked like a toothpaste bag. However, when Ming Tai took it over, he removed the CAP on his head. Ming Tai held the tube with his big hand and instantly felt a chill in his palm. What was that thing? He opened his hand and saw that the English words were superglue! UGH Ming Tai¡¯s face darkened and he hurriedly threw the thing in his hand away. However, the superglue still managed to touch his hand. At that moment, Le Le Ran over. ¡°Ming Tai, hurry up and get out. The ceremony has begun! YOU HAVE TO SPEAK! ¡± Chu Xia turned to look at le LE. The Long Hem of her dress was accidentally stepped on by Jian Jian, and she stumbled and fell to the ground. Ming Tai instinctively reached out to hug Chu Xia, forgetting about the super glue on his palm. ¡°BE CAREFUL! Are you okay? ¡± Chu Xia did not expect the pain from hitting the ground, and she was hugged by the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± She looked down at her skirt. ¡°I was stepped on by Jian Jian. ¡± ¡°Oh my God, you guys are still chatting! Hurry up, an ¡®an is already out, we¡¯re waiting for you! ¡± Le Le reached out to pull Ming Tai. Ming Tai wanted to let go of Chuxia to attend the opening ceremony, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his hand! ¡°The glue has stained my hand and CHUXIA¡¯S CLOTHES! ¡± He moved his hand, and the Glue was firm! ¡°Ah? Then what should we do? Otherwise, Chuxia will take off her clothes! ¡± Le Le said in a hurry. Chuxia¡¯s brain went black. ¡°F * Ck, you want me to run naked? ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. I can¡¯t hold onto a piece of clothing and go on stage to speak, can I? ¡± Ming Tai quickly denied Le Le¡¯s idea. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. It turned out that he had really considered letting her run naked before he realized that he could not hold onto this piece of clothing and go on stage! ¡°HMPH, hugging people indiscriminately and taking advantage of people, there¡¯s a price to pay! I think we should use a knife to cut the skin on your palm, ¡± Sikong Jue said in frustration. How dare he kiss and hug his woman? He wished he could chop off Ming Tai¡¯s hand! ¡°No! Brother Jue, you¡¯re too cruel. I don¡¯t want to cut Ming Tai¡¯s Palm! ¡± Shen Tong said immediately. Le Le was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°What should we do now? Ming Tai is about to go on stage! ¡± Ming Tai pulled the little woman into his arms. ¡°Darling, are you ready? ¡± Chuxia was stunned. ¡°ready for what? ¡± However, the man did not answer Chuxia. He simply hugged her and walked out of the corridor. The music started playing when Ming Tai appeared. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the world-class superstar. What surprised them was the woman who was in a tight spot beside Ming Tai. Everyone was discussing what Ming Tai meant when he appeared with this woman in his arms! It was not until they walked onto the red carpet that Chu Xia understood what the man meant. He wanted to bring her up on stage! Her forehead was covered in sweat. This was different from her fashion show. She only needed to come out and bow with the model at the end, but this was a speech! Oh my God She went up on stage. What was she going to say? Amidst the applause, Ming Tai walked up the stage with an amiable smile on his face. ¡°Hello everyone, welcome to our opening ceremony! ¡± Before Ming Tai could finish his speech, many reporters could not help but ask questions. ¡°Ming Tai, what is the relationship between the woman by your side and you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ming Tai. According to what we know, she is the chief designer of Yun Group media, Chu Xia! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°Who do you think the person who can go on stage with me is? ¡± ¡°could it be your girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, please answer our question directly. Is Chu Xia your girlfriend? ¡± The flashes were so bright that Chuxia could barely open her eyes. She forced her eyes open and lowered her voice, ¡°think of another excuse? ¡± Ming Tai hugged the little woman tightly and lowered his voice, ¡°what else do you think I can explain other than my girlfriend? ¡± He looked up at the people below the stage, ¡°she is my girlfriend, Chuxia! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s cheek gently. The happiness was self-evident. The man¡¯s words shocked everyone. The warm scene crushed all the singles below the stage! Sikong Jue¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Just like that, Chuxia had become Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend! Meanwhile, the little boy¡¯s little hand had slapped his own head. Could he say that he only wanted to find out Ming Tai¡¯s glue so that he could not hug his mommy In the end, he ended up sticking his mommy to Shu Li! Shen Tong clapped non-stop and cheered without a care in the world. ¡°Brother Jue, look at my prince charming announcing his love! Chuxia is so happy! ¡± Sikong jue gave Shen Tong a fierce look. His big hand pulled Shen Tong away while his other hand pulled the little boy along. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and practice! ¡± He came up with a reason. His heart was torn apart. He was on the verge of vomiting blood! Qin Sheng was also happy for Chu Xia. Only she knew how difficult it was for Chu Xia. Meanwhile, Ming Tai¡¯s assistant, de Bao, was pounding his chest as if he was about to die! ¡°Boss Yun, if our Ming Tai is destroyed, you¡¯ll have to take full responsibility! ¡± De Bao wailed! ¡°How could Ming Tai be destroyed? He¡¯s just revealing his relationship! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that in this circle, revealing one¡¯s relationship is like cutting off one¡¯s own path to stardom? How many celebrities say that they¡¯re not married! There are women who hide their girlfriends even more tightly than thieves. They¡¯re just afraid that if the fans find out, they won¡¯t support the box office anymore! My family¡¯s Ming Tai It¡¯s ruined in your hands!¡±De Bao cried. Yan Zi stood in the crowd in her new gown, flashing her cold eyes. Ming Tai and Chuxia¡¯s relationship was exposed, and it was bound to make the front page. Her page was snatched away by Ming Tai just like that! She touched the medicine in her handbag and walked towards Qin Sheng¡­ ¡­ Chapter 281 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was thinking about what de Bao had said. Would the public announcement of their relationship really affect Ming Tai¡¯s Star Path? She immediately instructed Le Le, ¡°immediately post a public test online and let everyone vote. Do you want Ming Tai to find his beloved partner and live a happy life, or do you want him to die alone and fight for his film career? ! ¡± She wanted to test her approval rating first and then see what she should do next! Le Le Immediately posted a public test on their news website. An An, Yan Zi, and the other main actors had finished speaking. As Ming Tai¡¯s relationship was made public, the last person who needed to speak was Qin Sheng! She strode onto the rostrum. Without the image of the young girl from back then, she was mature and capable. ¡°My director and actors have said Thank you countless times. I wish that our movie can break the box office record, and I also wish that all the companies that invest in my movie advertisements will be as rich as my movies! ¡± The moment her words left her mouth, she won the applause of the big bosses. They bought the advertisements in the movie to promote their company and EARN MORE MONEY! Le Le led all the actors to the rostrum. The remaining project WAS TO CELEBRATE WITH CHAMPAGNE! All the actors lined up and one of them walked up the red carpet. Yanzi walked over as well. Suddenly, a person walked past her and knocked off the handbag in her hand. The man picked it up and returned it to Yanzi. ¡°Big Star, I¡¯m sorry. I knocked off your handbag. ¡± Yanzi¡¯s heart was racing with countless f * cking curses. It was simply delaying her from going on stage to handle her important matters. However, her face still had a sweet smile on it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll take my leave first! ¡± She strode away. She did not understand why this man was wearing such big sunglasses in the room! She hurriedly walked up to the podium and stood beside Qin Sheng. With one hand, she took out a pill from her handbag. As she took the champagne with the other hand, she quietly threw the pill into the wine glass. She handed the wine to Qin Sheng beside her. ¡°Boss Yun, I¡¯ve brought you the wine! ¡± Qin Sheng took the glass of champagne and announced, ¡°please welcome all the bosses who bought the advertising slots to celebrate with us! ¡± The big bosses went up to the stage one after another. Gong Mochen walked at the back while Qin Zixian pushed her wheelchair and followed the man. At this moment, she wanted to remind everyone that she was Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e! Le Le passed the champagne to each of the bosses. Qin Sheng, who was next to the champagne tower, helped pass the champagne to Le Le while the champagne in her hand was also handed out. Yan Zi looked at the champagne in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in astonishment. She almost dropped her eyes to the ground. The glass of champagne was in LE LE¡¯s hand. Who Did she give it to? Her mind was in a mess. She had no idea what was going to happen! The reporters surrounded the rostrum and took pictures of the people on the stage from all angles. Everyone raised the champagne to celebrate. It was a spectacular scene! The opening ceremony was successfully completed. Next was the cocktail party. Everyone could continue to play in the hotel, drink, chat, and eat all kinds of exquisite desserts. However, Qin Sheng was a little surprised. Today, Qin Zixian was exceptionally quiet. She didn¡¯t cause any trouble for her at all! However, her task was not completed. She still had to hold the wine and toast to the guests one by one, greeting everyone. When she walked past Qin Zixian, she saw Qin Zixian¡¯s cold eyes. She stopped and lowered her voice, ¡°Auntie, why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Qin Zixian drank the red wine in her glass and smiled wickedly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for your reputation to be ruined! Qin Sheng, get out of H NATION SOON! Don¡¯t cry too miserably later! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know what I mean in a while! ¡± Qin Zixian chuckled and pushed her wheelchair to the wine picking area. She was already celebrating in advance! Qin Sheng didn¡¯t understand what Qin Zixian meant at all. was she trying to scare her Or was Qin Zixian going to make a move later? Her mind was spinning. She could only wait for Qin Zixian to make a move and then deal with it! Qin Zixian walked to Yan Zi¡¯s side and picked up a glass of red wine. ¡°Have you put the medicine in? ¡± Yan Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, I¡¯VE PUT IT IN! ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t put it in, so she could only force herself to say that she did. She wanted to find an opportunity to give Qin Sheng another glass of wine, but Le Le was always by Qin Sheng¡¯s side. She couldn¡¯t even get close to Qin Sheng when he brought her wine and handed her things. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart was relieved. Her gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s back as she secretly guessed the time. Logically speaking, the time had been changed! Why did Qin Sheng Act as if nothing had happened? She frowned and pressed the button on the wheelchair to walk to the corridor. She had drunk too much wine and wanted to go to the bathroom. A man¡¯s figure was pressing down on her. With his huge sunglasses on his face, she immediately recognized him as TA LUOSI! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. This man never dared to come out in the daytime. He was like a ghost. Why did he come out in the daytime today? Mou Ran. Ta Luosi¡¯s hand was holding Qin Zixian¡¯s neck. He threw a bag of pink medicine at Qin Zixian. ¡°Did you ask Yanzi to drug Qin Sheng? ¡± Qin Zixian gasped. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you want to kill Qin Sheng as soon as possible? ¡± ¡°I do want her life, but I have my own plan. You are ruining my plan! ¡± Ta Luosi said coldly! The man¡¯s voice was unusually cold, causing Qin Zixian¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrollably. It was as if the man could take her life at any time! ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a plan. You didn¡¯t tell me! You CAN¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± She forced herself to come up with her own reason. Ta Luosi tightened his grip. ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to act without my instructions! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s neck seemed to be about to be crushed by the man¡¯s grip. She held the man¡¯s hand in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare! ¡± Ta Luosi released his hand and pushed Qin Zixian in disgust. He turned around and walked to the entrance of the corridor. From there, he could see the entire banquet hall. His eyes were locked on Qin Sheng. When he knocked off Yenzi¡¯s handbag, he had changed the medicine in Yenzi¡¯s handbag. Now, he was only waiting for Qin Sheng¡¯s medicine to take effect. His lips curled into a sinister smile. In his plan, not only was there the Qin family, but also the Yun family! Qin Sheng had drunk a lot of wine today. Her head was a little dizzy. She asked Le Le to help her continue entertaining the guests. She wanted to go to the lounge to wash her face and rest for a while. ¡°Sister Yun, don¡¯t worry. I promise to take care of our guests! ¡± Le Le said. ¡°where are Chuxia and Ming Tai? ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly realized that these two people were missing. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to buy clothes for Chuxia. They¡¯RE WAITING FOR CLOTHES IN THE LOUNGE! They¡¯re in Lounge 1, ¡± LE LE said. Qin Sheng nodded and walked to the corridor. However, she didn¡¯t go to Lounge 1. She didn¡¯t want to disturb such a good opportunity to date, so she decisively walked to Lounge 2. As soon as she opened the door of the lounge, she was hugged by the tall man behind her. He carried her into the room, pressed her against the door, and kissed her hard on the lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 282 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The familiar scent wantonly entered her nose. Even without looking, she knew who the man who bullied her was! The bastard man dared to bully her! Qin Sheng lost her composure instantly. She loosened her teeth and cursed, ¡°Gong Mochen! How dare you touch me? I¡¯LL CRIPPLE YOU! ¡± This time, she had nothing to do with it. She had been toasting the guests with Le Le All day and definitely did not flirt with him! Moreover, she was not in the mood to do anything with Gong Mochen at all. What she wanted was to bully Qin Yunting into handing over Li Ang! ¡°someone put something in my wine glass to harm me! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He didn¡¯t eat anything and only drank a few glasses of wine during the banquet. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Gong Mochen, can you find a better excuse? Who Dares to harm you? Do you want to die? ¡± Oh my God, could he find a worse excuse? The people of h nation dared to offend Gong Mochen because they hated their own lives! ¡°I¡¯M NOT LYING TO YOU! ¡± Gong Mochen could only use facts to prove himself. He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to act recklessly at this time. After all, today was the opening ceremony, so he couldn¡¯t give Qin Sheng any trouble. ¡°You, why don¡¯t you take a cold shower! ¡± She thought of a way. ¡°No, it¡¯s useless to take a shower! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s big hands hurriedly peeled off the woman¡¯s evening dress. ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try! There¡¯s a bathroom here, you can take a shower! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands pushed the man on her. She was flustered, all her emotions tangled in her heart into a web. Especially after watching the video that her grandfather gave her, she believed that her memory was not wrong. The man in front of her was the murderer of her mother, and she still had to commit to him. How could she let her mother and uncle, who had died tragically, down? If she could still hold onto her family¡¯s enemies and show them all kinds of affection, she would be no different from a heartless beast! She would not be able to get past him. No matter how much she loved Gong Mochen in the past, that was all in the past. They only knew each other now and had a relationship with their enemies. There was nothing else! Gong Mochen could see the conflicted look in the girl¡¯s eyes. He touched her little face with his hand and asked her to look at him. This was the girl he had raised, and he could read all her thoughts. After all, he owed her too much. What right did he have to make her love him He didn¡¯t want to put her in such a difficult position because of his matter. After all, those who died were Qin Sheng¡¯s closest relatives. He didn¡¯t have the right to ask Qin Sheng to forget those people. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a shower. ¡± Gong Mochen went into the bathroom to take a shower obediently, but the water didn¡¯t help him much. He could only ask Qin Sheng to come in and ask Qin Sheng to help him. ¡°Qin Sheng, come in! ¡± He shouted. Qin Sheng walked into the bathroom, and her heart tightened. An uneasiness swept through her heart. The temperature really scared her, and she could see that the man¡¯s body was emitting an abnormal dark red color. The blood vessels in his body were also stretched, as if they could explode at any time! ¡°You can¡¯t take a shower, take a bath! ¡± She turned on the shower and filled the bathtub with water. Gong Mochen took a step back and stepped into the bathtub. The cold water stimulated his body. The suffering of ice and fire made his eyebrows frown deeply. Even the year he went abroad, when he was in the jungle, he didn¡¯t feel such pain! ¡°UGH! ¡± His deep throat made a sound, and he felt like he was about to explode! Qin Sheng sat at the edge of the bathtub, but the cold water did not reduce the temperature of his body. Even the cold water in the BATHTUB HAD TURNED INTO HOT WATER! Chapter 283 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng took a deep breath. They had sex a few times, but this method had never been used before. When the man was flirting with her, he said he wanted to use this method. She didn¡¯t expect it to be used so soon! She bit her lips and blushed. The man¡¯s bloodshot eyes showed her that she didn¡¯t want him to die. She had to find a way to help him! ¡°How about I hire a woman for you? I think the medicine is really strong, ¡± she said in a low voice. She couldn¡¯t love him, but she didn¡¯t want him to die. Finding a woman seemed to be the best solution! Gong Mochen was so angry that his facial features were deformed. He roared, ¡°you want me to find another woman? ¡± She really didn¡¯t love him anymore. She actually took the initiative to ask him to find another woman! He still clearly remembered her childish face screaming at him, saying that he wasn¡¯t allowed to find another woman. She was the only woman he could have in his life! However, she didn¡¯t love him anymore, but he still loved her deeply. His body couldn¡¯t accept the touch of another woman! His big hand grabbed the back of her head and pressed her head down¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng felt dizzy from the man¡¯s roar. The man was like an angry beast, making her fear out of habit from the bottom of her heart. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone since she was young, but of him! The man¡¯s roar also woke her up. could she really accept him touching other women? Before she could finish hesitating, she was pressed down by the man¡¯s head¡­ ¡­ Comfortable gasps escaped from Gong Mochen¡¯s throat. However, not long after, Gong Mochen interrupted the little woman¡¯s movements. ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t, I¡¯M GOING TO EXPLODE! ¡± He pulled the little woman up. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze focused on the blue veins on the man¡¯s forehead. The blood vessels on his body also tensed up in horror. She bit her lips hard. Even if it hurt, she could not regain her rationality. There was only one thought in her mind, which was exceptionally clear. He could not die, she would not let him die! She stepped into the Bathtub and sat on his body¡­ ¡­ The man who had finally found his home turned the position of the two of them upside down. At this moment, he only wanted to take her ruthlessly! The water in the bathtub carried the body temperature of the two of them. It was stirred up and splashed all over the floor! The sound of overflowing water echoed in the quiet bathroom¡­ ¡­ .. At the other end of the corridor, Qin Zixian was lifted up from the wheelchair by the man and strangled by her neck. ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me! ¡± She said with difficulty. She didn¡¯t understand how she had provoked the man again! ¡°Let me ask you, did you ask Yanzi to drug Qin Sheng? ¡± Ta Luosi scolded angrily. ¡°Yes, I asked Yanzi to drug Qin Sheng. Didn¡¯t you already teach me a lesson? I don¡¯t dare to act on my own anymore! ¡± Qin Zixian said! She was completely confused by the man. Didn¡¯t he already teach her a lesson Why did he have to teach her a lesson again? ¡°Are you sure that you gave the drug to Qin Sheng? ¡± Ta Luosi asked coldly. Qin Zixian was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Did he say it was good or not good? The woman¡¯s hesitation seemed to have angered the man. He retracted his fingers. ¡°Tell me the truth! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth! I¡¯ve asked Yanzi, and she said that she had already given it to Qin Sheng! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°then why is Qin Sheng fine? ¡± The corner of Ta Luosi¡¯s lips twitched. He had obviously changed Yanzi¡¯s medicine and Qin Zixian¡¯s medicine into a strong APHRODISIAC. This medicine was made by him himself, and it was absolutely powerful. Unless he really did it, there was no way to relieve it! Moreover, as time passed, the blood vessels would explode and die. In other words, if Qin Sheng took this medicine, she would have to find a man! He had been waiting for Qin Sheng¡¯s medicine to take effect, but Qin Sheng was completely fine. Not only was she fine, she even entered the lounge with Gong Mochen! With Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng together, he could not get close to Qin Sheng. Whether Qin Sheng took the medicine or not became the key question! ¡°Ah? That¡¯s impossible, right? I asked Yanzi myself. Why don¡¯t you let go of me and I¡¯ll go ask her again! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Ta Luosi loosened his grip, and Qin Zixian fell back into her wheelchair. She hurriedly pressed the button on the wheelchair and ran away as if she was running for her life. Yan Zi followed Qin Zixian into the corridor with great dissatisfaction. She was chatting with a few big bosses. With her pure and sweet appearance, her smooth and smooth speaking skills, and her innocent cuteness, she simply charmed those bosses They wanted to acknowledge her as their goddaughter! In this era of competing fathers, if she acknowledged a few powerful godfathers, her career would be even smoother in the future! ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to a few ceos? You called me over in such a hurry! ¡± She said unhappily. At least wait until she acknowledged her godfather! Qin Zixian hated it when women gave her face. What kind of person was she? She was the daughter of the Qin family. Only she gave face to others. No one dared to give her face! The disdain in Yanzi¡¯s tone angered her nerves. She slapped Yanzi¡¯s face! ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I asked you to come over, so you can only come over obediently! ¡± She roared angrily! Yanzi¡¯s face was hurting from the slap. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°Qin Zixian, why did you hit me? Even if we work together, we¡¯re just a partnership. What right do you have to order me around? ¡± ¡°Why do I have to order you around? Let me ask you, did you put the medicine in Qin Sheng¡¯s wine? ¡± Qin Zixian asked fiercely! Yanzi¡¯s heart was choked by the question. She had talked too much with the big boss just now. She had forgotten about it! ¡°I did. I put it in her champagne. You were there just now. I passed the wine to her! Didn¡¯t we drink together to celebrate? ¡± She said while rolling her eyes. Qin Zixian frowned and thought that it was true. Qin Sheng had indeed drunk the champagne just now. ¡°since she drank the medicine, why is she fine? ¡± ¡°How would I know? Maybe your medicine is expired or the effect is not good! ¡± Yanzi found an excuse. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! You gave her the wine and watched her drink it? ¡± Qin Zixian thought of the key question! The corner of Yanzi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°there were so many people at that time, how could I watch? Anyway, she drank the wine! ¡± It seemed that she had reached the end of her story. She could not continue to make it up! Qin Zixian was almost driven mad by Yanzi. She reached out and hit her. ¡°IDIOT! You didn¡¯t watch her drink it. This is called drugging her? ¡± Yanzi had just been hit by Qin Zixian, so she was prepared. She grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you asked me to drug her, and I did as you said! If you¡¯re not satisfied, go and do it yourself ¡°I¡¯m not your servant, and I¡¯m being yelled at by you ¡°If you really piss me off, I¡¯ll make the matter public and see who dies the worse! ¡± She shook Qin Zixian¡¯s hand away and turned to leave. She was sure that Qin Zixian didn¡¯t dare to expose her! Qin Zixian was so angry that she pounded the armrest of the wheelchair. Of course she didn¡¯t dare! She turned to look at the end of the corridor. ¡°You heard it. It was Yanzi who did not do it well! ¡± Ta Luosi walked out from the darkness and said in a cold voice, ¡°get lost! ¡± He now knew why Qin Sheng was fine, and he could guess who had drunk the drugged wine. His eyes narrowed, and in an instant, the corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. He took out his phone and gave the order, ¡°inform the reporters to come over! ¡± Chapter 284 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He remembered that she had said resolutely that she would take the medicine. He knew that she would not give birth to his baby. Those medicines had side effects. He would not let his woman touch those medicines that hurt her body again! Qin Sheng finally felt that the man was estranged. She pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me go down. ¡± Not only did Gong Mochen not leave, he hugged the little woman instead. ¡°Let¡¯s GO TO THE SOFA! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the lounge next door, there was also a pair of people on the Sofa. Chuxia was really depressed. Even now, she was still being hugged by a man! And she was still being hugged openly and righteously! ¡°Can you not hug me so tightly? ¡± She pushed the man beside her. ¡°I¡¯m stuck, don¡¯t you know? My arms are only so long, I can only hug you so tightly! ¡± Ming Tai said. To be honest, this was the first time he despised the length of his arms. If it was shorter, would he be able to hug a woman even more tightly? The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. With the man¡¯s slender limbs, did he need to hug her until she could not breathe? It was simply too tipsy He was clearly taking advantage of her! ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit sideways so that you don¡¯t have to hug me all the time! ¡± She said intelligently. However, her hands were glued to her clothes. If she turned sideways, he wouldn¡¯t have to hug her in his arms! Moreover, this had nothing to do with the length of her arms! ¡°Don¡¯t! Xiaxia, don¡¯t you think that the air conditioner is especially forgiving today? Let me warm you up, okay? ¡± Ming Tai said. CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened ¡°No need, I¡¯m not cold! ¡± She rejected decisively! ¡°I¡¯m not cold, I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Ming Tai, can you be any more shameless? ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that we¡¯re F * CKING fated? You¡¯re only stuck to me! ¡± Ming Tai said loudly. Chu Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s only called fated? ¡± ¡°fated to come a thousand miles to see you! ¡± Ming Tai curled his lips into a devilish smile! Chu Xia was instantly shocked by the man! ¡°sorry, I¡¯m not interested in Ape Dung, I prefer cats! ¡± ¡°Cats aren¡¯t good. Snakes are better. The record is 72 hours! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chu Xia¡¯s face instantly darkened. Chu Xia pushed the man¡¯s head away. ¡°I was drunk last time. I WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t because she was drunk when he brought her to the flashy moonlight last time, why would she be with Ming Tai? Ming Tai was stunned by the woman¡¯s words. Last time with him? He was just about to clarify when he was interrupted by a knock on the door. ¡°Chu Xia, I bought you a dress! ¡± Le Le¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Le LE, come in! Thank you! ¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t wait to get up and take the dress from LE LE. Chuxia got up. Ming Tai, who was stuck to her, could only get up. He looked at Chuxia helplessly as she took the dress. It was a new evening dress, the same red color that Chuxia liked. She took the dress to the bathroom to change. Mengran realized that the man was still stuck to her dress! ¡°How can I change? Turn around! ¡± She glared at the man and said. ¡°How can you turn around if you¡¯re stuck? You¡¯re my girlfriend, ¡± Ming Tai said. Le Le Blushed. She realized that she had become a 10,000-volt light bulb. ¡°change your dress. I¡¯M GOING OUT FIRST! ¡± She ran away after saying that. Chu Xia and mou ran thought of a problem. ¡°LE LE! Wait, go and find a pair of scissors! ¡± However, Le Le had already run out of the door and did not hear what Chu Xia said at all. Ming Tai smiled lightly. ¡°My dear, there are no scissors. ¡± Chu Xia glared at the man. The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her ¡°You wish! ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look. I¡¯ll turn around. ¡± Ming Tai turned around obediently, looking like an obedient baby. Chu Xia did not believe that this man would be so obedient. She scanned the room and walked towards the bathroom. Ming Tai was dragged to the bathroom by the woman. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between changing in the bathroom and in the room? Aren¡¯t we stuck together? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s lips curved. ¡°We¡¯re stuck together, but you can¡¯t see it! ¡± She strode into the bathroom. Ming Tai was about to follow her in when he almost knocked his nose on the door. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re outside, I¡¯m inside! ¡± Chuxia said. Although the door couldn¡¯t be closed through Ming Tai¡¯s hand, Ming Tai could still be shut outside. Chapter 285 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Tai¡¯s hand held the woman¡¯s waist tightly and locked her on the door. A frosted glass door was the only cover. He could even feel the temperature of the woman¡¯s body on the other side of the glass. He tightened his fingers and touched the woman¡¯s smooth skin. Chuxia was shocked. She was about to push the clothes and Ming Tai¡¯s hand out and lock the bathroom door, but she was hugged by the man. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± She raised her hand and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. He had already taken off his clothes. There were no longer any ties between them. Why was he still hugging her and not letting go. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t you want to try my way of opening the door? I guarantee you¡¯ll like it. ¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice came from outside the glass door. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Get Out! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s entire body tensed up. She was considering whether or not she should accept Ming Tai because she knew that this was the man who treated her the best that she could meet. However, when she really had to face two people who were intimate with each other, she instinctively rejected any touch from the man! ¡°Be good, open the door and let me in. ¡± Ming Tai coaxed the little white rabbit. He could feel her body temperature, but he could not hug her in his arms. This kind of feeling made him so thirsty that he only wanted to eat her up! ¡°No, no, no! You are the big bad wolf! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Meng ran leaned against the glass door behind her. The man¡¯s hand came in from the outside, and the door closed and caught the man¡¯s arm! ¡°UGH! You want to clip my hand? ¡± Ming Tai frowned. This girl was definitely using all her strength to clip him! ¡°Are you leaving or not? If not, I will clip you! ¡± Chu Xia threatened. Ming Tai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Can¡¯t I leave? Open the door a little! ¡± Chu Xia gave him a kiss. This pervert finally agreed to leave! She took half a step forward so that she could open the door a little so that the man could withdraw his arm. Ming Tai¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. This little woman still dared to fight with him? He took advantage of the moment when the door was pushed open and did not withdraw his hand. He pushed the door open and the woman was instantly in his arms! ¡°Do you still want to chase me away? You¡¯re so cold. Let me warm you up! ¡± Under his gaze, there was a little woman who was panicking. The only depressing thing was that Chuxia used her clothes to cover herself so that he did not get to eat the ice cream He could only see her swan-like neck, her beautiful collarbone, and her slender legs. The most important parts were all covered by her clothes. Chuxia was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. She actually fell for the man¡¯s trick. She lifted her leg and knocked it against the man¡¯s penis. Ming Tai realized the Woman¡¯s action, he let go of the back of the body, to avoid the woman¡¯s knees, but was also forced to let go of the woman¡¯s hand! ¡°How ruthless! You really want to cripple me? My little thing, you are challenging my bottom line, do you think your Kung Fu is better, or my Kung Fu is better? ¡± Early summer did not knock the man, and then want to fight with men, but the body has not put on good clothes, she wrapped with clothes themselves, simply can not fight! ¡°Who told you to molest me! I¡¯m warning you, if you touch me, I¡¯ll ¡ª I¡¯ll ¡ª ¡± Ah, what¡¯s that? Ming Tai¡¯s strength was his actions. It was said that the agents he acted as were all real guns and bullets. They had really fought with each other! Chuxia sadly realized that she actually couldn¡¯t find a reason to threaten a man! Ming Tai looked at the embarrassed and shy woman and laughed softly. He took a step closer to the woman, ¡°so what? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve seen all the thousand sails? Don¡¯t you want to see this big ship of mine? ¡± Chuxia bit her lips hard, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to see! If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll never speak to you again! I¡¯ll disappear until you can¡¯t find me! ¡± Finally, she managed to come up with a reason. However, did the man care that he could not find her? Ming Tai¡¯s pupils constricted. A familiar fear swept through his heart. This kind of fear was only felt when he saw Yun man¡¯s corpse. It was like being thrown into a bottomless black hole, and he could no longer find the exit! He hugged the woman in his arms with his long arms. ¡°Don¡¯t let me not find you! Please, don¡¯t! If you don¡¯t like it, I promise I won¡¯t touch you! ¡± He hugged her deeply and buried his head in the woman¡¯s shoulder. The feeling of losing the person he loved the most swept through his heart once again, making him feel heartbroken and hopeless. Chu Xia was surprised by the man¡¯s reaction. She was still worried that the man would not care about her threat and rush over to rape her! She was shocked. Did he care about her so much? But why did he love her? Why did he care about her? Could it be that she was so perfect that a man could love her with his life? In the next moment, Chu Xia decided not to think about this problem that burned her brain. She was also speechless about her own perfection. After all, she was born beautiful and could not give up! Mou Ran, the sound of footsteps in the corridor entered her ears. She pushed the man with her hand. ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t molest me, I won¡¯t disappear. Quickly go and see what¡¯s going on outside. Why is it so chaotic? Is someone here to cause trouble? ¡± Ming Tai also heard the sound. This was the opening ceremony of his good friend¡¯s woman, so he naturally had to take care of it. He let go of his arm. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Hurry up and put on your clothes, you¡¯re so cold! ¡± UGH A bunch of black lines were drawn on Chuxia¡¯s forehead. Before the damn man left, he even touched her waist and took advantage of her! Ming Tai strode out of the door, determined not to look at the little woman¡¯s gaze that could kill him. A silky feeling flowed through his fingertips, and her body temperature was still on his fingers. From the tip of his heart to the tip of his fingers, there was a wonderful itch.. It flooded his entire body like lightning. He pressed down his eyebrows. It had been many years since he last had a reaction. From the moment he saw this woman, he had been repeatedly reacting. It was as if he was trying to stifle his rhythm! ¨C In another lounge, the sounds that made people blush and their hearts beat were still entangled together. Qin Sheng¡¯s arms were propped on the back of the SOFA, and her body was kneeling on the Sofa with her back facing the man. The man¡¯s lips gently bit on her back. The numbness and itchiness made her tremble uncontrollably. ¡°Ah¡­ is it done¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± Her whole body tightened, and the words that she wanted to say could not be said because of the trembling. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not paying attention! You deserve to be punished! ¡± Gong Mochen bit the Little Woman¡¯s shoulder with his teeth as punishment, and his body also used strength. It was difficult to describe the feeling. It was Itchy, painful, and numb. The soft feeling surged in her body. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t, it¡¯s so deep¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but cry out. This position was too deep, and the gap between the two was even more obvious. She couldn¡¯t bear it at all. ¡°good girl, it¡¯s more comfortable when it¡¯s deep. How many times have you told me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hoarse voice hit the woman¡¯s earring. Qin Sheng¡¯s small face was red with embarrassment. The man¡¯s arm was around her waist, and her hand was on the man¡¯s arm. She bit her lips to suppress her embarrassing voice¡­ ¡­ ¡°good girl, tell me, HMM? ¡± Gong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s ear. Chapter 286 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen felt good all over. ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t answered me yet! ¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. ¡± She could only reply. ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Gong Mochen asked playfully. ¡°Gong Mochen, I hate you! ¡± Qin Sheng roared in embarrassment and anger. Such a shameful thing, let a man say it out loud, she only wanted to crawl into the ground! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows tightened, his long arms picked up the little woman and rushed into the bathroom with her. Qin Sheng hid in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms and also realized that it was not good! ¡°There¡¯s someone! ¡± Her eyes swept over her clothes. They were all on the ground and she couldn¡¯t wear them because they were all wet. ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Suddenly, the door of the lounge room was opened. The reporters rushed into the lounge and took a lot of pictures! Of course, there was no one in the room! The reporters ran towards the bathroom. The bathroom was still lit up. There must be someone inside! Qin Sheng widened her eyes in shock. These reporters had barged in. She pinched the man¡¯s arm hard and asked him to let go of her. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a low voice. Qin Sheng almost fainted from the man¡¯s anger. Just as her tensed nerves were about to collapse, a man¡¯s voice rushed into the lounge. ¡°So lively? What¡¯s going on here? ¡± Ming Tai walked in. The reporters turned around and saw Ming Tai. Their faces were filled with shock. ¡°Ming Tai? Why are you here? ¡± Ming Tai curled the corners of his lips coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t I come here? ¡± ¡°No, we received news. Someone said that you and Yanzi had a private meeting in the lounge! That¡¯s why we came over to take photos, ¡± one of the reporters said quickly. Ming Tai frowned. ¡°Me and Yanzi? ¡± He was speechless. How could it be that he and Yanzi were exposed He had been with Chuxia the whole time! ¡°That¡¯s right. We found out that you weren¡¯t there and Yanzi wasn¡¯t in the banquet hall! ¡± Another reporter said. They would also verify the information that others had revealed to them. It was true that they didn¡¯t see the two of them. Only then did they confirm the reliability of the news and come here to catch the scandal between Ming Tai and Yanzi. ¡°I¡¯ve been with my girlfriend the whole time. I didn¡¯t see Yanzi. Moreover, my girlfriend and I just announced our relationship. Please don¡¯t spread rumors and ruin our relationship! ¡± Ming Tai said coldly. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen Chuxia. How do you prove that you¡¯re with her? ¡± The reporter asked. Ming Tai raised his hand to show everyone what he was holding. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the clothes on my hand? You should remember that this is Chuxia¡¯s, right? You said that we weren¡¯t together just now. What are we doing? ¡± He was smart enough to come up with this reason. His hand was still glued to the clothes. He couldn¡¯t throw them away even if he wanted to. He just grabbed the clothes and came over. He didn¡¯t expect to help him break the scandal with Yanzi. The reporters looked at each other. It was obvious that Ming Tai was with Chu Xia! ¡°sorry, the information we received was wrong. We will correct it. You are with Chu Xia! ¡± The reporter said quickly. Chu Xia¡¯s face instantly darkened when she walked into the room. ¡°Ming Tai, what the F * Ck Are you talking about? ¡± There was simply no one else Ming Tai took a few steps over and wrapped his long arms around the little woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be shy. We have already announced our relationship. It¡¯s reasonable and legal for us to be together. ¡± He lowered his voice and continued, ¡°to save Qin Sheng, just cooperate and say it. Look at the bathroom. ¡± He had long noticed that the light in the bathroom was on. There must be someone hiding in the bathroom. A diamond cufflink that had fallen off the sofa made him certain that it was Gong Mochen. And the only person who could be together with Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng. There couldn¡¯t be anyone else! Chu Xia stared blankly at the bathroom door. She awkwardly pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t say a word. For the sake of her best friend, she could only sacrifice herself and start a rumor with Ming Tai! The woman who didn¡¯t refute the reporter made the reporter believe that Ming Tai¡¯s words were true. They immediately took photos of the two of them and published the news together! ¡°You guys have also published the news. Can you leave now? I don¡¯t want to show off the love between me and my girlfriend. After all, it¡¯s immoral to abuse the world¡¯s single dogs. ¡± Ming Tai gave the order for them to leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to borrow the bathroom for a while. The bathroom door outside is broken and CAN¡¯T BE OPENED! ¡± Yanzi and a few socialites suddenly barged in. They rushed straight to the bathroom door and raised their hands to open it! Ming Tai and Chuxia¡¯s faces instantly changed. It was too late for them to stop them! Chapter 287 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION With a click, the bathroom door made a sound of being locked. ¡°Aiyo, the door outside is broken. Could it be that the door here is also broken? This won¡¯t do. I want to go to the BATHROOM NEXT DOOR TO REST! ¡± Yanzi turned around and ran as if she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The socialites behind her were furious. ¡°What kind of hotel is this? It¡¯s even a seven-star hotel. Not only is the bathroom door broken, but there¡¯s also someone who is occupying the bathroom and won¡¯t come out? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not running anymore. WHO THE HELL is inside? COME OUT QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t just stand in the bathroom! ¡± People were always in a hurry. When had these pampered ladies ever suffered such grievance? They all complained in dissatisfaction. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. How could these women be so coincidental to come here? ¡°The bathroom next door is open. You guys go to the one next door! ¡± He said quickly. ¡°Yanzi¡¯s gone. Even if we go, we¡¯ll have to wait. WHO The hell is in here? ¡± A noblewoman slammed the door and roared. Since they were all waiting, she decided not to run back and forth. Her words also aroused the reporter¡¯s alertness. ¡°Yeah, who the hell is inside? If Ming Tai and Chuxia aren¡¯t here, then who is? ¡± The reporter asked. Ming Tai was just about to call Nie Feng over to clear out the people in the room when the bathroom door opened from the inside. The man¡¯s figure was as cold as an emperor¡¯s. His white shirt had three buttons open, revealing half of his strong muscles. His Masculine charm radiated in all directions, making women who saw it feel as if they were jumping into his arms. However, at this moment, no one dared to appreciate the man¡¯s charisma. His coldness instantly caused the atmosphere to drop to freezing point. ¡°I¡¯m the one inside. Do you guys have any objections? ¡± Everyone was so shocked that their mouths were wide open. Who dared to have any objections towards Gong Mochen? Did they want to die? ¡°No, no, I, I can¡¯t hold it in any longer. I¡¯LL GO TO THE LOUNGE NEXT DOOR! ¡± The noblewoman who knocked on the door just now only felt that her hand was about to disappear. The man¡¯s cold voice sounded as if he wanted to kill someone! If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have come here even if she had to hold it in! As she ran away, the other socialites regained their senses and ran away as well. The timid reporters also ran away. They even dared to look into the bathroom. The next moment, they met the man¡¯s cold gaze and ran out of the door. Only Ming Tai and Chuxia were left in the room. Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°CEO Gong, you have a fianc??e and are still entangled with Qin Sheng. Do you know how much trouble this will cause her? ¡± She was speechless. If the scandal between Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng was exposed, the only one who would be injured would be Qin Sheng. She would become a mistress that everyone despised! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were reserved. ¡°Go and get Qin Sheng a set of clothes. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡± He buttoned up his long fingers and strode out of the lounge. Nie Feng ran over hurriedly. ¡°President, something bad has happened. Someone posted a video of you and Miss Qin Online! ¡± He took out his phone and showed it to Gong Mochen. The video wasn¡¯t long, only a little, but it clearly recorded the scene of Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen embracing each other and walking into the lounge. It was a messy picture of the SOFA There was also the news of Gong Mochen being blocked by the reporters in the lounge. These news undoubtedly didn¡¯t prove one thing. These two people had just cheated in the lounge! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest. ¡°which news agency? ¡± Even if such news was blocked by the reporters, no one dared to publish it without him. ¡°This news agency is an overseas news agency. We haven¡¯t found the source of this news agency yet! ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°overseas? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. Someone had set up a company overseas just to expose his news. There was no need to investigate this company because the people in the company had already run away. He said coldly, ¡°find out who leaked the videos and photos for me! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send people to check every reporter¡¯s cell phones now! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and ran out. Gong Mochen strode out with dark clouds on his forehead, like the eve of a storm! ¨C In another corridor, Qin Zixian slapped Yan Zi¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch, who asked people to expose Gong Mochen and Yun Sheng? If you can¡¯t take Gong Mochen away, then let Yun Sheng take my fianc?? away! ¡± Yan Zi quickly grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s wrist. ¡°enough, Qin Zixian, who do you think you are to hit me if you want to? ¡± After saying that, she threw Qin Zixian¡¯s hand away and slapped Qin Zixian¡¯s face. The crisp sound of the slap stunned Qin Zixian and hurt her. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°You dare to hit me? ¡± Yan Zi chuckled ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to hit you Just take it as me returning the slap you gave me just now Let me tell you, I don¡¯t owe you anything ¡°someone told me to break into the restroom in the lounge and expose Gong Mochen and Yun Sheng. He knew that I had medicine in my handbag. If I didn¡¯t listen to him, he would expose me! ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let him expose me ¡°I can only listen to him and expose Yun Sheng and Gong Mochen. ¡°If you want to settle the score with someone, go look for him ¡°that person was wearing a pair of huge black sunglasses. ¡± Yan Zi said. When she thought of that person, she felt fear from the bottom of her heart, because the cold aura on his body seemed to come from Hell! Fortunately, she was smart enough to attract those socialites. With those people acting as her gun, Gong Mochen would not be able to blame her. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart stopped, and her eyes turned in confusion. Why did TA luosi expose Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen? Didn¡¯t he ask her to guard Gong MOCHEN¡¯S FIANC?E¡¯S POSITION? When she came back to her senses, Yan Zi had already run away while she was still in a daze. Her hand pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked out of the corridor. She would not give Qin Sheng a chance to rise to the top! Qin Sheng took a shower, put on her clothes, and followed Chu Xia out of the lounge. She was silent in the corridor and did not chase after the reporters. She thought that Gong Mochen had dealt with it and felt relieved. It would be best if this matter could be suppressed like this. However, when she returned to the banquet hall, Qin Zixian walked towards her and knelt on the ground with a thud, crying her eyes out! ¡°Miss Yun, back then, you said that my fianc?? was incompetent and that he was pestering you. How are you going to explain it today? He was the one who followed you into the lounge on the news! ¡°I beg you, on account of the fact that I have loved him for more than 20 years, please don¡¯t destroy our relationship ¡°Can I kowtow to you? ¡± Qin Zixian said as she kowtowed on the ground! Everyone watched this scene and looked at the pitiful Qin zixian sympathetically, guessing Yun Sheng¡¯s reaction. Yun Sheng gritted his teeth on his own lips. She thought that Gong Mochen had suppressed the news, but it did not happen at all! During her opening ceremony, it was revealed that she had seduced someone else¡¯s fianc??. It was simply destroying her and her company! Mou Ran recalled that Qin Zixian had said that she would make her lose all her reputation and leave h nation in tears. She decisively forbade Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian from harming her¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen Qin Zixian She clenched her fists in hatred! Chapter 288 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked down at Qin Zixian, who was kneeling on the ground. The way she was begging for a mistress should be enough to make everyone hate her to death! Her eyes shifted, ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. You broke your leg for CEO Gong. Whether he likes you or not, he will still give you the title of fianc??e when it comes to responsibility! I think CEO Gong is really benevolent and righteous. Even if he hasn¡¯t married for so many years, he still has to give you the title of Fianc??e!¡± The corner of Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. Qin Sheng was clearly saying that Gong Mochen only admitted that she was his fianc??e because she broke her leg for him. He had no feelings for her at all! ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m President Gong¡¯s childhood friend. Don¡¯t you dare try to ruin our relationship! ¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t admit that Gong Mochen only admitted that she was his fianc??e because of her leg! ¡°What do I mean? Can¡¯t you hear it? Why is Gong Mochen useless to you for so many years? Why is he so obsessed with me? ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Anyway, it was exposed in the news. It was useless for her to deny it. Qin Zixian was too hateful. If she didn¡¯t torture Qin Zixian to death, she would really let her down! Qin Zixian¡¯s face was tense and awkward. Qin Sheng¡¯s words seemed to be saying that Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t interested in her at all! ¡°B * Tch! You¡¯re too shameless! You stole someone else¡¯s Fianc??, and you even said such a thing! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°At least I won¡¯t use my own leg to threaten a man. ¡± Qin Zixian was furious. ¡°Who did you say used a leg to threaten a man? ¡± ¡°She said you. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. Qin Zixian¡¯s body trembled, and she looked up to see the cold man. Her words were so frightened that they reached her throat. Obviously, her words had angered the man! Qin Sheng looked at the man who was walking over. She didn¡¯t know about other men, but she knew this man too well. This man was very conceited and overbearing. He hated being threatened the most. No one could influence his thoughts, not even her! If such a matter was exposed in front of everyone, and everyone knew that Qin Zixian was blackmailing him, he would definitely not let Qin Zixian off easily! Her eyes flashed with the cunning of a Little Fox. The two of them dared to destroy her and her company. She wanted to teach them a lesson! Just as Qin Sheng was thinking about how Gong Mochen would deal with Qin Zixian, Gong Mochen had already walked to Qin Zixian¡¯s side. He extended his big hand towards Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian was so scared that she dodged backwards, but the man¡¯s hand grabbed her arm. Was He trying to kill her She instinctively wanted to scream for help, but the man¡¯s arm grabbed her shoulders and helped her up onto the wheelchair. The man¡¯s actions shocked everyone, including Qin Sheng who was standing there. Everyone thought that Gong mochen would kill Qin Zixian! Obviously, everyone had guessed wrong! Qin Zixian was also stunned. She felt that her brain was going to crash. ¡°third¡­ third brother¡­ ¡± This was worse than killing her, because she didn¡¯t know what the man was going to do! Gong Mochen patted the woman¡¯s shoulder in a comforting manner. ¡°Tell me, who bullied you? ¡± Qin Zixian was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. Wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen supposed to ask Qin Sheng this? After a moment, she regained some of her senses and pointed her finger weakly at Qin Sheng, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Did Yun Sheng bully you? You¡¯re my fianc??e after all. How can I let you be bullied by others? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson ¡°Tell me, how about I put her by my side and torture her properly? ¡± Qin Zixian pinched her leg fiercely. It was painful and she was not dreaming. ¡°third brother, what you said is true. Are you going to help me torture Yun Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Of course. When have I ever gone back on my words? Since she wants to rise to the top, I¡¯ll let her rise to the top and make her my fianc??e. I¡¯ll torture her until she¡¯s begging for death! ¡± What was wrong Why did Qin Zixian feel that this sentence was so twisted? No, why was Qin Sheng Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e? ¡°third brother, are you going to break off the engagement with me and get engaged to Yun Sheng? ¡± She grabbed the man. ¡°Yes, since she wants to ascend to the top, I¡¯ll let her know how miserable it is to be my fianc??e! Otherwise, how can I torture her every day? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a clear voice. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart froze. was Qin Sheng punishing Qin Sheng by making Qin Sheng his fianc??e? Her Fianc??e¡¯s position was gone, alright? ¡°But, but what about me? I¡¯m your fianc??e! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, Miss Qin, did you really use an explosion to break your leg to threaten President Gong? ¡± Du Can, who was standing in the crowd, walked over. ¡°OF COURSE NOT! ¡± Qin Zixian immediately denied it! ¡°since it¡¯s not you who¡¯s afraid, why not wait for Gong Mochen to teach Yun Sheng a lesson for you before marrying you? If you break off the engagement and get married again, it will also prove that the two of you are truly in love, don¡¯t you think so? ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re using your own legs to threaten Gong Mochen, so you don¡¯t dare to break off the engagement? ¡± Du Can¡¯s eyes flashed with a playful look. Qin Zixian was speechless. How could she dare to say that she didn¡¯t dare to break off the engagement? Gong Mochen didn¡¯t give Qin Zixian any time to react. He turned around and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He lowered his head and gently bit the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°This woman has been seducing me. I now announce that she is my fianc??e. From now on, all of her ownership will belong to me! Yun Sheng, you dare to accuse me of rape and say that I¡¯m useless. WE HAVE TO SETTLE THE SCORE! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were bitten by the man until they hurt. Her brain was a little confused. She had always wanted to return to the Qin family just like that. She did not expect to become Gong Mochen¡¯s fianc??e just like that! However, the reason why the man wanted her to become his fianc??e was just to abuse her! Her hands were clenched into fists as she glared fiercely at the man in front of her. He would not let her off, and she would not let him off either! She lowered her voice, ¡°Gong Mochen, I will make you pay the price! ¡± ¡°I will wait! ¡± Gong Mochen also said in a voice that could only be heard by two people. Qin Zixian¡¯s hand grabbed the lapel of her chest. The seat that she had been guarding for a few years was gone, gone, gone! For a moment, everyone in the banquet hall could not think straight. Gong Mochen wanted to avenge Qin Zixian, so he trapped Yun Sheng by his side and tortured Yun Sheng? Tsk Tsk, many people¡¯s eyes landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. In H nation, the only person that could not be offended was Gong Mochen. One could imagine how miserable this woman¡¯s life would be in the future! As the banquet ended, all the guests left the banquet hall one after another. Qin Sheng was also grabbed into the car by the man. ¡°What are you doing? Let go! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man beside her. ¡°If you want to be my fianc??e, shouldn¡¯t I exercise my rights? ¡± Gong Mochen spoke in his voice. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What did you say? As I wish? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°In order to destroy me, are you going to hit yourself? The person who leaked the photos and videos was your employee. He has already told you that you asked him to do it! Did you also drug my wine? ¡± Chapter 289 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was stunned as she listened to the man¡¯s words. The corner of her lips twitched. ¡°Am I crazy? Drugging you and making you fuck me? ¡± Her little face flushed red. Thinking about the various humiliating positions that the man had made her in, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground However, the man was still suspecting that she was the one who drugged him! Oh my God, wasn¡¯t she looking for a beating? Gong mochen raised his eyebrows nonchalantly. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re trying to make me find another woman and then expose my scandal? Did you just say that you wanted me to find another woman? ¡± He used all his strength to pinch the woman¡¯s Chin. Thinking of this made him angry. Did she really not care about him at all? She could even accept that he slept with any woman? Qin Sheng was speechless. She raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°where is he? Bring him here. I WANT TO ASK HIM MYSELF! ¡± ¡°Nie Feng has already brought him to the villa. When we get home, we can interrogate him, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The car soon arrived at Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Qin Sheng walked in quickly and immediately saw the man kneeling in the living room. She had some impression of this man. This man was a reporter from her media company. She walked in front of the man. ¡°You said that I asked the reporter to catch Gong Mochen having a private meeting with a woman? ¡± The man lowered his head in fear. ¡°Well, boss Yun, just admit it. I¡¯ve already confessed! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Hehe, if I wanted to find someone to call the reporter, why would I need to look for you? Are All the people around me dead? When did I tell you to find the reporter? ¡± Besides le LE, there was also Chuxia. At worst, there were other employees close to her. If she ordered anyone not to, why would she need to look for this unfamiliar employee? ¡°Yes, before you entered the lounge! ¡± The man stammered. ¡°before entering the lounge, I had been toasting the client with LE LE. Where are you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I, I¡¯m right beside you! Boss Yun, have you forgotten? ¡± The man looked carefully at Qin Sheng. ¡°right beside me? Then which boss did I toast to? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The man was immediately suffocated by the question. What was he going to make up How would he know which boss Qin Sheng had toasted to? Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes twisted the sweat on the man¡¯s forehead. He raised his hand and called Nie Feng Over, ¡°interrogate him properly! I only want his truth, not his life! ¡± Nie Feng Hurriedly accepted the order, ¡°yes! I¡¯LL DRAG HIM OUT NOW! ¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t hit me! ¡± When the man heard that he was going to be dragged out, he was so scared that he screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Suddenly, his screams stopped. He grabbed his neck and fell to the ground! Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were wide open in fear. Nie Feng checked his breath and frowned. ¡°reporting to President, this man is dead. He must have been poisoned. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened, and he waved his hand to let Nie Feng carry the man out. Qin Sheng retracted her gaze. The man looked so horrible when he died, and his facial features were deformed. ¡°You also want to say that I poisoned him? ¡± Gong Mochen held the woman in his arms with his long arms. ¡°From now on, Nie Feng will send you to and from work every day. You are not allowed to go out by yourself. If you don¡¯t have anyone to accompany you, you can call me. ¡± His slender fingers smoothed out the strands of hair that fell on the woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng raised her hand and broke free from the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. I don¡¯t need you to send people to keep an eye on me every day. Also, it¡¯s you who announced our engagement today. I DIDN¡¯T AGREE TO IT! ¡± She said angrily with a small face. Although this result was similar to what she wanted, the process was not what she wanted! She wanted to have the identity of his fianc??e and re-enter the Qin family, but she didn¡¯t want to have sex with him! Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was suppressed. ¡°You didn¡¯t object, which means you tacitly agreed to what I said. You are now my fianc??e. Even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s useless. ¡± No one could disobey his words, not even this Little Fox! Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly. ¡°You can make me agree, but we have to sign the agreement. Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree. You can try and see if you can keep me. ¡± She looked at the man¡¯s face provocatively. She couldn¡¯t disobey his words, and no one could stop her from doing what she wanted to do! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, and his eyes twisted the Little Fox. ¡°You want to sign the agreement with me? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have an engagement agreement. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. I¡¯LL LEAVE NOW! ¡± Qin Sheng took a step and left. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll sign the agreement. You write the content. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s big eyes flashed, and her little finger pointed at the door of the study. ¡°Go to the study, I¡¯ll make the agreement! ¡± Gong Mochen followed the little woman obediently into the study and watched her knock on the agreement. ¡°first, live separately. Without the consent of the woman, the man can not spend the night in the woman¡¯s bedroom. I¡¯m upstairs, you¡¯re downstairs. ¡± ¡°Second, the engagement is only a nominal engagement. There is no obligation. The woman does not provide any obligation to satisfy the man¡¯s physiological needs. ¡± ¡°Third, if the violated party violates the agreement, they can propose to cancel the agreement at any time, and the other party can fulfill it unconditionally. ¡± Qin Sheng took the agreement and handed it to the man. ¡°That¡¯s it. If you agree, you can sign it! ¡± Gong Mochen took a pen and signed his name in a lively manner. It seemed to have been unbelievably smooth. Qin Sheng did not expect Gong Mochen to agree so readily. She didn¡¯t wake up until she saw the agreement handed back by the man. ¡°Well, one for you and one for me! ¡± She picked up her agreement and ran out of the study. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong, but she felt flustered. Gong Mochen stared at the back of the little woman who ran away and nodded helplessly. Is this agreement useful? He smiled slightly. If she wants to sign it, then sign it. If she doesn¡¯t satisfy him, won¡¯t he satisfy her? Women also have physiological needs, right? He was used to being fed by him. He didn¡¯t believe that she could endure it! His hand tugged at his tie, and his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Nie Feng! ¡± Nie Feng Walked Into Gong Mochen¡¯s study. ¡°President, what do you need? ¡± ¡°Ta Luosi is back. FIND HIM FOR ME! He¡¯s right around me, and he¡¯ll personally bring you and your men to protect Qin Sheng 24 hours a day. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and left. Gong Mochen took off his tie, and his slender fingers unbuttoned his shirt. He strode out of the study and headed straight to the room on the second floor. After exercising for an entire afternoon, his body was sticky and very uncomfortable. The little woman in the bathroom had just soaked herself in hot water when she saw the man who pushed the door open and entered. She looked at the person who barged in with astonishment. ¡°Gong Mochen, you signed the agreement that you can¡¯t enter my room! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t enter your room, I just went into your bathroom to take a shower, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a shower in your own room? ¡± Qin Sheng covered her body with her hands in shame and anger. The transparent water exposed her entire body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 290 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The shower in my room is broken. I can only come here to take a shower. ¡± Gong Mochen said. He walked into the shower room. ¡°The shower in your room is broken. Can¡¯t you go to another room to take a shower? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a choked voice. Why didn¡¯t she believe that the shower in such a coincidental man¡¯s room was broken? There were so many rooms, and the shower in the hot spring was also broken, okay? ¡°It¡¯s all broken. ¡± Gong Mochen said his words and turned on the shower. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the hot spring pool is also broken! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that her lungs exploded. The shower in all the rooms in the villa was broken? Oh my God He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lie to her! ¡°The hot spring pool isn¡¯t broken, but the snake that I used to raise ran out. I can¡¯t be bitten by it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Where is the snake She clearly saw him soaking in the hot spring last time! She was so angry that she wanted to argue with the man. Gong Mochen was as beautiful as a statue As he shook his head, water droplets splattered, and the lights shined with seven colors. Each of his actions could easily be on the cover of a magazine! F * CK Qin Sheng scolded herself. How could she be so good-for-nothing! He insisted on taking a bath here. Can¡¯t she just leave? However, just as she took a step forward, a big hand grabbed her arm. ¡°Gong Mochen! YOU BASTARD! You¡¯re not keeping your word! ¡± She opened her mouth and scolded the man. ¡°Baby, why am I not keeping my word? The agreement said that I can¡¯t take a bath in your room, but it didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t take a bath in your room, right? ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. She felt that there must be something wrong with the man signing the agreement too quickly. Sure enough, it was because he had caught her loophole that he agreed to sign the agreement! ¡°Gong Mochen, I hate you! You¡­ ¡± She bit her lips. She put on the bathrobe and left the bathroom. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t chase after the little woman He speechlessly adjusted the hot water to cold water¡­ ¡­ .. Qin Sheng quickly applied the medicine on herself. She didn¡¯t want the man to help her anymore. She even called a maid to accompany her. Anyway, there were people here, so Gong Mochen didn¡¯t dare to go overboard. ¡°Nie Fang, how long have you been working here? ¡± She chatted with the maid. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯ve only been working here for half a month. I¡¯m Nie Feng¡¯s sister, and I happen to have an old maid who¡¯s retired, so I took over her job, ¡± Nie Fang said. ¡°Oh, is that so, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she looked at the bathroom. It seemed that the man had washed for a long time. Just as she was thinking, the bathroom door was pushed open with a clatter, and the man walked out. Instantly, his face darkened. ¡°Get out! ¡± Nie Fang, who saw the man staring blankly, was shocked by the man¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, president. I¡¯ll¡­ get out! ¡± She was so scared that she was incoherent. She hurriedly ran out of the bedroom door. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to come out so quickly. ¡°Why are you so fierce? I asked Nie Fang to come into the room with me! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Remember this. No other women are allowed to enter your room! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng was stunned. Could it be that other men were allowed to enter? PFFT! Just as this thought appeared in her mind, the corners of her lips curled into a smirk. However, in the next moment. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s Chin with his big hand. ¡°GIVE UP! Even a man can¡¯t do it! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a man? ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled and took a step closer to the little woman Chapter 291 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng raised her foot to kick the man, but the man grabbed her foot. Qin Sheng Shyly retracted her foot, and it turned red unnaturally. ¡°Let go of me. We¡¯ve agreed that you¡¯re not allowed to spend the night in my room. ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll keep my word! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pushed the man away in shame and anger, raised her foot to kick the man¡¯s body, and kicked him off the bed. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng took the pillow and swung it at the man. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. It was clearly not her question, but his question. Gong Mochen caught the pillow and ran into the changing room to get his clothes. His clothes were also in the little woman¡¯s room. Everything here was the same as before. Nothing had changed! He took a set of pajamas from inside and put them on before walking out of the changing room. However, he did not tease the little woman anymore. He was just worried that she was injured. Knowing that she was fine, he was relieved to do his own thing. In the corridor, a man in pajamas walked past. He made Nie Fang, who was hiding on the first floor, unable to take her eyes off him. This man was simply too handsome. She could not bear to take her eyes off him when he returned to his room and closed the door. A hand patted her. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Nie Fang turned around and saw her brother. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the president. The president is so handsome! Brother, why didn¡¯t you let me work here earlier? Otherwise, I would have seen the president earlier! ¡± Nie Feng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the use of seeing the president earlier or later? ¡± Nie Fang Pursed Her Lips. ¡°How can it be useless? Doesn¡¯t the president treat you like a brother? ¡± ¡°The president treats me like a brother, but the president is still the president. You are only my sister. Do your work honestly. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t think about. The president isn¡¯t someone you can think about! ¡± Nie Feng said. With just a word from his sister, he knew what she was thinking. However, this was something she shouldn¡¯t think about with her status! Nie Fang glared at her brother. ¡°What about me? ¡± ¡°You know very well that you are here to serve Miss Yun. Miss Yun is the president¡¯s fianc??e. Stop daydreaming and do your job well! ¡± Nie Feng instructed his sister. ¡°HMPH, what fianc??e? I¡¯ve seen the news. That woman wanted to rise to the top and bullied Miss Qin Yunting, so the president brought her to his side to abuse her! ¡± Nie Fang said unwillingly. In the news, Gong Mochen had made her his fianc??e purely to punish Yun Sheng. Such a woman could be considered a fianc??e She smiled contemptuously. She was probably even worse than a maid! Nie Feng¡¯s face stiffened. Those news were all excuses to outsiders. They were only for the sake of Qin Sheng¡¯s safety. However, he could not tell his sister about the inside story. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense outside. Remember that Miss Yun is your master. You have to take good care of her! You can¡¯t let anything happen to her! ¡± Obviously, Nie Fang didn¡¯t like what she was hearing. ¡°brother, aren¡¯t you going out? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going out. You should go to bed early and don¡¯t wait for me! ¡± Nie Feng said as he ran out of the villa. Nie Fang touched her face and asked her to serve Yun Sheng? Her face wasn¡¯t much worse than Yun Sheng¡¯s, right The key was that she was Nie Feng¡¯s sister. The CEO treated Nie Feng as a brother, so shouldn¡¯t he treat her as a sister? Thinking of this, she raised her little face proudly. She was a sister now, but in the future It all depended on how she wanted to develop! She would take good care of the President She thought to herself. ¨C In the Qin family¡¯s old mansion, Qin Zixian drank her wine gloomily. Even if the news said that Gong Mochen made her his fianc??e to take revenge on Yun Sheng, she knew that she had really lost Gong Mochen¡¯s status as his fianc??e! She had waited for so many years and lost it just like that. Her legs had also been crippled for so long! The sound of knocking on the glass came from her window. She walked to the window in surprise and pulled open the curtain to look at the man wearing a silver mask. She hurriedly opened the window and let the man in. The smell of alcohol in the room made ta luosi frown. ¡°You lost Gong Mochen¡¯s fiancee status and used alcohol to drown your sorrows? ¡± Qin Zixian grabbed the man. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to become Mrs. Gong? Why did you expose Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen? And Push them together? ¡± Yanzi had already told her that it was a man wearing black sunglasses who asked Yanzi to expose Gong Mochen. She naturally knew that the man wearing black sunglasses was ta Luosi. Ta Luosi pushed away the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t bear to part with Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s mind, which had been made dizzy by the alcohol, was somewhat slow. After a long while, she finally found her words. ¡°I don¡¯t care about Gong Mochen. I Want Gong Mochen¡¯s property! ¡± She forcibly held back all her thoughts and firmly refused to admit that she cared about Gong Mochen! Ta Luosi smiled lightly and was very satisfied with the woman¡¯s answer. She pinched Qin Zixian¡¯s Chin with her fingers ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you what I promised you! However, I¡¯ve changed my plan. Qin Sheng is courting death. It¡¯s no one else¡¯s fault. The Yun family¡¯s property and the Qin family¡¯s property are all ours! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You said that the Yun family¡¯s property is also ours? ¡± Chapter 292 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, let¡¯s GET DOWN TO BUSINESS FIRST! ¡± Qin Zixian said softly. Ta Luosi snorted coldly, ¡°what business do we have between us? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned Pale, ¡°I want to ask you, why did you expose Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng, so that we can get the Yun family¡¯s property? ¡± Even if she knew that a man wanted it, she had to give it to him, but she also wanted to clarify this matter. Ta Luosi said, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite curious. I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯re not qualified to ask. But, I can tell you that I want Gong Mochen to marry Qin Sheng. Only when he marries Qin Sheng can I get everything. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said that you want me to be Mrs. Gong! ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s heart turned cold. Clearly, there was no place for her here. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the last Mrs. Gong. Qin Sheng is only your ex! ¡± Ta Luosi said. Qin Zixian looked at Ta Luosi with a half-understanding look. However, she understood the last sentence. Qin Sheng was her ex. As long as she could become Mrs. Gong in the end, it would be fine! ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s mine in the end. However, the news has revealed that Gong Mochen trapped Qin Sheng by his side in order to torture her. Will he marry her? ¡± Ta Luosi nodded lightly. ¡°He¡¯s guarding against me. He wants to keep Qin Sheng by his side to protect her, and he also wants everyone to think that he¡¯s not good to Qin Sheng and won¡¯t marry her at all! ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. Ta Luosi sneered. ¡°¡­¡± When the next day¡¯s sunlight shone comfortably on Qin Sheng¡¯s big bed, for a moment, she thought that she had traveled through time and returned to her childhood! She was still 18 years old, and she was still lying in Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. The hurried knocking on the door broke all her thoughts. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Her tone was dissatisfied. No one had ever dared to disturb her sleep. ¡°Miss Yun, I¡¯m Nie Fang. I saw an important piece of news. It¡¯s the CEO¡¯s! ¡± Nie Fang said loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. What happened to Gong Mochen? ¡°COME IN AND TALK! ¡± She immediately ordered. Nie Fang ran into the room. ¡°Miss Yun, look at the news. It¡¯s reported that the CEO slept in the flashy moonlight last night. That¡¯s a high-class clubhouse where men play with women! I knew you were the CEO¡¯s fianc??e, so I immediately came to report it to you! ¡°Look, there are also photos of the CEO and Yu Fan having breakfast together at the Crystal Restaurant in the morning ¡°This Yu fan is really shameless. Yesterday, the CEO announced his engagement to Miss Yun, and at night, she pestered the CEO! ¡± As she spoke, she looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s reaction. Normally, when a woman found out that her man had cheated on her, shouldn¡¯t she cry, make a fuss, and hang herself? However, Qin Sheng¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations. Qin Sheng¡¯s small face did not show any signs of anger. She did not even say a word. If one had to look for any changes in her emotions, it would be her coldness. It was as if her body was shrouded in an inescapable coldness. ¡°Is this the important matter you mentioned? If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now, ¡± she ordered coldly. Nie Fang awkwardly pursed her lips ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll leave first. Miss Yun, don¡¯t be too sad. I see that although Yu Fan is beautiful and some beauty pageant miss, she¡¯s much older than you. I heard that she¡¯s only two years younger than the president. Tsk Tsk, she¡¯s almost thirty. What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? She¡¯s not as young as Miss Yun! ¡± She said it tactfully. According to age, Yu Fan and Gong Mochen were the best match! Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Nie Fang¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I have something to do? My movie is starting today. Prepare breakfast for me. I can¡¯t be late. ¡± Nie Fang Reluctantly agreed and walked out of Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom. All her hopes had been dashed. Didn¡¯t men hate it when women cried about mistresses the most Obviously, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about Gong Mochen finding a mistress at all! The drama that she had designed for herself to show her understanding in front of the president was also gone! She could cook according to Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions! Qin Sheng got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. The cold water was just enough to wake her up. Gong Mochen had said that he would trap her by her side and torture her. Obviously, the man had started to do it! The corners of her lips twitched. He had really overestimated her. Why would she care about this? She just wanted to find Li Ang and take back her property. As for whether he was with that woman, what did it have to do with her! She changed her clothes and went to the restaurant to eat. She unceremoniously ate Nie Fang¡¯s Toast and Fried Bacon, as well as a fried egg, a fruit salad, and a glass of milk. Then, she drove to the filming site. Nie Feng¡¯s car had been following Qin Sheng¡¯s car. His task now was to protect Qin Sheng 24 hours a day. His phone rang and he picked up the call. ¡°How is Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°everything is normal. She has eaten the breakfast that Nie Fang Prepared. Her mood is also normal. I don¡¯t see any unhappiness, ¡± Nie Feng replied To be honest, he was also surprised by Qin Sheng¡¯s actions. If it was a few years ago, Qin Sheng would definitely have caused such a Ruckus and fought with Yu fan! ¡°normal. ¡± Gong Mochen muttered these two words and hung up the phone. Everything was normal. It could only mean that Qin Sheng did not react to the news at all. The reason why she did not react was that she did not care about him at all! He gripped the phone tightly. She really did not care anymore? Mou Ran, the sound of music came from the phone. He looked at the screen and his face darkened. This call had finally come! He did not pick up the phone and sent a message back, telling the other party that he would be there soon. He got up and left the Crystal Hotel, driving straight to a small villa in the suburbs. The villa was not big, but it was very exquisite. It was hidden in the mountains, and people who did not know the way would not easily find it. As his car arrived, the door of the villa opened automatically. He got out of the car and walked into the villa. The sunlight shone on the living room full of flowers, but a woman¡¯s figure was sitting in a shadow that was brushed by the sunlight¡­ ¡­ Chapter 293 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman was wearing a light yellow cheongsam. She stood between the flowers and trees. On her wrist, which was holding a teacup with a Dragon Lid, was a jade bracelet. The bracelet was so smooth that it looked like it was going to drip water, which showed that it was expensive. Her face looked much younger than her actual age. It seemed that time had not left any mark on her body. The only flaw was a scar on her forehead. She skillfully used her bangs to cover her scar No flaws were allowed to ruin her beauty! She looked up and saw Gong mochen walking in. ¡°What¡¯s with the news? I¡¯m old. I only found out that you and that girl announced your engagement this morning. You even brought her back to the villa? ¡± Gong Mochen walked over with his slender legs. His body was covered with a faint layer of coldness. ¡°Yes, all her dream is to marry me. For this, she drugged me, made me go to the party with her, and even found a reporter to expose her. ¡°Of course, I have to announce that she¡¯s my fianc??e. However, I¡¯ll be staying over at the flashy moonlight tonight. ¡± He explained what had happened last night. The woman chuckled, ¡°very well, let her have a taste of the man she loves being taken away! Well done, but you must remember her identity! Remember who her mother is! ¡± Her last words seemed to have been squeezed out of her deep throat, wringing her endless hatred! Her hand touched the scar on her forehead, and her whole body was trembling as if she had remembered something terrifying. Gong Mochen walked over in a few steps and held the woman, ¡°I know. Your heart isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t be agitated. ¡± The woman¡¯s hand held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Mochen, I¡¯ve suffered all my life, and I can only rely on you! I won¡¯t let the YUN FAMILY OFF! Yun Xi, that B * Tch, I want her mother to pay for her debt! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°MM, sit down first. Your heart isn¡¯t feeling well again, is it? Do you have any more medicine? ¡± He helped the woman sit on a chair carved from solid wood. The woman pointed at a small jade bottle on the coffee table. ¡°The medicine is there. ¡± Gong Mochen walked over in a few steps and took the medicine. He opened the lid and poured one into the woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ta Luosi is back? ¡± He asked. The medicine in the bottle was full, which meant that someone had put the medicine in the bottle. ¡°Why are you asking this? ¡± The woman said vigilantly. ¡°Tell me, where is he? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°And then, you went to kill him? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°don¡¯t expect me to tell you where he is! ¡± ¡°So, you just watched him kill me? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s voice turned cold. The woman clenched her hands into fists, ¡°If you had followed the plan, he wouldn¡¯t have treated you like this! Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t want to let that girl go? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°sometimes, I wonder if you and TA luosi would be sad if I really got blown up. Or do you think that I¡¯m not important compared to your plan? ¡± The woman frowned. ¡°I hope that you and Ta Luosi can live well. But I said that only those who can seize the Qin family and the Yun family¡¯s property and avenge me can be Gong Mochen! ¡°All these years, do you think that it¡¯s fair to Ta Luosi ¡°shouldn¡¯t he live in broad daylight It¡¯s only because of you that he became a shadow. Only one of the two of you is destined to obtain all of this and live on in the name of Gong Mochen! If, at that time, the one who dies is Ta Luosi, I won¡¯t stop him. It¡¯s better to raise a son like a sheep than to raise a son like a wolf This is a contest between the two of you!¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°very good, I will survive, and you just wait to collect the corpse. ¡± He strode out of the woman¡¯s villa. A black shadow flashed into the living room. ¡°Does he want me to die? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go out if you have nothing to do these days. As long as he can solve the problem, why should he kill you? The key is that you don¡¯t get in his way! ¡± The woman said. ¡°Hehe, I get in his way? If I hadn¡¯t been in the dark, would you believe that he would have married Qin Sheng and had children? I really don¡¯t understand. Why was he the one who sent Qin Sheng to the Qin family and not me? ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°I thought it would be the same no matter who I sent. Later, I realized that I was wrong. He is more like his father and is too sentimental! And that girl is too damn similar to her mother! ¡± The bowl in the woman¡¯s hand fell to the ground. ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t worry. I am more like you and have no feelings. As long as he dares to get in our way, I will kill him as well! ¡± Ta Luosi snorted coldly. ¡°He knows what he should do. We just have to wait and see. I am tired, so I will go back to my room to rest. ¡± The woman said as she got up and walked to her room. She knew that everything would go according to her expectations. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng drove to the filming location. For this movie, she rented a resort. The villa and the scene here were very suitable for the needs of the movie. Before she could enter the dressing room, Le Le Ran Out. ¡°Sister Yun, something has happened. We can¡¯t shoot today¡¯s scene! ¡± Le Le said anxiously. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why can¡¯t we shoot it? ¡± ¡°because we¡¯re afraid of freezing the lake. Director an An said that we¡¯ll take advantage of today to shoot the scene of Yanzi jumping into the lake. But the stunt double we found suddenly called today and said that she¡¯s sick and can¡¯t take our scene! Director an an is talking to Yanzi now to see if she can act on her own,¡±Le Le explained. Qin Sheng frowned. Without a stunt double, she wouldn¡¯t be able to film. She strode into the dressing room and heard Yanzi¡¯s words. ¡°director an ¡®An, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not professional. Actually, for the sake of the movie, I could risk jumping into the lake in such a cold weather. However, her period is here. Jumping into the lake at this time¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll fall sick. She hasn¡¯t even gotten married and had a child yet. ¡°Moreover, if I get sick from the cold, who will act in the rest of the movie ¡°Our time is so tight. If I fall sick and delay the completion of the movie, it¡¯ll be a big deal if it can¡¯t be released during the Chinese New Year! ¡± Yan Zi said in a soft voice. Her graceful and helpless tone made people¡¯s hearts ache when they heard it. It was as if she was dedicated to her job but was afraid of delaying the filming. Obviously, an ¡®an was speechless by Yan Zi¡¯s words. What Yan Zi said was also a problem. If Yan Zi was sick, it would indeed affect the filming later. ¡°Le Le, ask the others who are willing to act. I can pay more, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked into the room. She frowned. Her period was here. What a good excuse Unfortunately, who knew if it was real or fake! However, when Le Le asked all the girls, no one was willing to act. After all, jumping into the lake at this time was simply courting death. No one would find trouble for themselves for such a small amount of money. ¡°I¡¯ve asked, but no one is acting. ¡± Le Le Paused for a moment. ¡°Actually, I want to act, but I¡¯m really on my period. ¡± She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She was really, really here. Otherwise, she would be willing to be a substitute! Qin Sheng held le Le¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not here. Go and call the makeup artist. I¡¯LL ACT! ¡± Everyone was watching her show. No wonder there were so many reporters when she entered the resort Unfortunately, she was going to disappoint them! Chapter 294 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah! Sister Yun, you¡¯re acting? ¡± Le Le¡¯s mouth was wide open. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t had my period yet. I can act. Director an an, you can prepare to act. ¡± The actors she could see were all waiting to watch a good show. Gong Mochen must have spent the night under the gorgeous moonlight. Today, he had gone to have breakfast together with Yu Fan. He wanted everyone to know that he was really just taking revenge on her That was why he had trapped her by his side. The entire H nation had to see Gong Mochen¡¯s expression. Who would dare to help the person that Gong Mochen wanted to torture? She picked up the dress that she wanted to wear and went to the changing room to change her clothes. They were looking down on her too much! When the makeup artist saw Qin Sheng walk out, he immediately came over to help her put on her makeup. In fact, he was just taking a photo of her back and the way she jumped into the lake. Her face had to be taken later and then cut together, so her makeup was very easy to put on. After the makeup was done, all the cameras were set up. Qin Sheng walked to the lakeside. To be honest, it was really cold. It was already early winter, but she was wearing a summer dress. She was shivering in the cold wind, but she still had to pretend that she was very hot and could not shake. An ¡®an looked at the images on the Monitor and shouted, ¡°action! ¡°. The field reporter held the field clipboard and hit the board. As the field clipboard was closed, a few cameras began to operate, staring at Qin Sheng¡¯s back. Qin Sheng walked to the lakeside step by step and jumped into the lake without hesitation. The Yun media had to make the name of the Yun family famous. What she wanted to take back was not only the Qin family¡¯s property, but also the Yun family¡¯s return to h nation. She closed her eyes and jumped into the cold lake with the sound of the wind. The cold instantly engulfed her whole body. Fortunately, she could swim. When she emerged from the bottom of the lake, Le Le was already waiting for her with a big towel. ¡°Sister Yun! How are you? ¡± Le Le Asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little colder! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s teeth were knocked together by the cold. She insisted that she was fine because she didn¡¯t want Le Le to worry. An ¡®An¡¯s fat body walked over personally. His gray hair proved his experience in the film industry. ¡°Boss Yun, I admire you very much. You are the most dedicated boss I have ever met. But¡­ ¡± he paused for a moment, as if he was asking a difficult question. ¡°director an ¡®An, what I want is to win an award for my film at all costs. Tell me, do you want to reshoot? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I want to reshoot because there is a camera position that does not meet my ideal shooting angle! ¡± An ¡®An said. ¡°Sure. Le Le, accompany me to change my clothes, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le followed Qin Sheng back to change her clothes. However, the coldness made the clothes almost freeze on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. It was very difficult to take them off. ¡°Sister Yun, why don¡¯t we shoot again tomorrow! ¡± She said with a heartache. ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen the weather forecast. It¡¯s going to be freezing tonight. We have to shoot it today. ¡± Qin Sheng wiped the water stains on her body, put on a new dress, and walked to the lakeside. An an looked at Qin Sheng with a heartache and ordered, ¡°all the camera positions, pay attention. We have to do it once this time! ¡± He made a harsh statement. Jumping into the lake a few more times in such a low temperature was really risking his life! Yan Zi, who was standing in the crowd to watch the show, pursed her lips into a straight line. This scene was saved by Yun Sheng! ¡°Do you guys think this movie can really be shown? Boss Yun Sheng is working hard! ¡± ¡°Cheh! She still wants to be shown after offending President Gong. Even if she shoots it, it will be a waste of time! Anyway, I don¡¯t dare to offend President Gong! ¡± Yan Zi heard the round of voices in her ears and said coldly, ¡°we should just watch. As long as we get our money, we don¡¯t care whether she will be shown or not! ¡± Anyway, she was scared by what happened yesterday. She was smart enough to realize that there were too many complicated relationships around Qin Sheng. She decided not to act rashly until she had a clear view of the situation. She would think about what she should do after she had a clear view of the pros and cons. Her words instantly won the agreement of the others. ¡°I think Yan Zi is right. Let¡¯s just watch. We must not offend anyone! ¡± The crowd of onlookers continued to watch Qin Sheng jump into the lake. As an an shouted action, the field reporter hit the board and Qin Sheng plunged into the lake again without hesitation. Just as she was about to swim to the surface, her legs started to throb violently. She could not control herself and curled up into a ball. Oh No Her legs and feet were cramping up! The most dangerous part of swimming was that her body would cramp up. If that was the case, she would not be able to stretch her legs and swim to the shore! She flopped under the water and the air in her lungs was gradually depleted. The cold water choked her breath and rushed into her lungs. The suffocation took her life. She whimpered and wanted to scream for help, but under the water, she could do nothing but wait for death! Gong Mochen Gong Mochen Her brain, which was about to faint due to lack of oxygen, kept flashing with the shadow of a man. Would he come to save her? It seemed that she had been poisoned by him for a long time. No matter what happened to her, the first thing she subconsciously reacted to was him. Mou Ran, a firm arm, hugged her and brought her to the surface of the water! ¡°Cough, cough! Uncle. ¡± She gasped for the long-lost air and cried out. She was almost drowned! ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! ¡± The man¡¯s arm hugged Qin Sheng tightly. His low voice hit the woman¡¯s eardrum and carried her to the lakeside. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was broken. This voice did not belong to Gong Mochen. When she opened her eyes, she saw Ha Siqi¡¯s face! ¡°Siqi, why are you here? ¡± She was a little surprised. After she returned to China, she had inquired about Ha Siqi¡¯s situation. She heard that she had gone abroad to study and settled down abroad. She also heard that he was not coming back. ¡°I saw the news and knew that you had returned to China, so I came back! ¡± Ha Siqi said. When he saw the news, he recognized that the so-called Qin Sheng was Yun Sheng. He put down all the work in his hands and ran back to China to see her. However, when he came back, he heard everyone screaming that she had jumped into the lake and had not come out yet! He jumped into the lake to save her without any reason, and that was why he saved her! ¡°Thank you, thank you for saving me! ¡± Qin Sheng was grateful to Ha Siqi. Whether it was in the past or now, he was so good to her. ¡°Gong Mochen, that bastard, you still call him uncle! It¡¯s him, your movie is so bad! They don¡¯t dare to offend Gong Mochen, so they don¡¯t dare to help you! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng smiled bitterly and bit her lips, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t MISS HIM IN THE FUTURE! ¡± She was still daydreaming that Gong Mochen would come to save her. She thought that she was really drunk. ¡°The room is ready. Go to the room and take a hot bath! ¡± Le Le Ran over and said. Ha Siqi carried Qin Sheng and strode into the hotel building of the resort. When they entered the room, a tall figure rushed over from behind them and snatched the girl in Ha Siqi¡¯s arms! ¡°Qin Sheng, are you okay? ¡± Gong Mochen hugged his girl tightly. Ha Siqi threw a punch at Gong Mochen. ¡°PUT QIN SHENG DOWN! ¡± Chapter 295 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen dodged to the back and avoided Ha Siqi¡¯s fist. ¡°Nie Feng! ¡± As soon as the man said this, Nie Feng rushed over and stopped Ha Siqi. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the bathroom. Nie Feng¡¯s Kung Fu was the best among Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinates. Within a few moves, he captured Ha Siqi and dragged him out of the room. ¡°Gong Mochen, you bastard, what right do you have to bully Qin Sheng? Return Qin Sheng to me! ¡± Ha Siqi shouted and raised her hand to fight with Nie Feng. However, even if he used all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t withstand Nie Feng¡¯s strength! In the bathroom, Qin Sheng¡¯s claws scratched the man¡¯s body like a cat. ¡°B * Stard, let go of me! ¡± When she needed him the most, she had fantasized about him, but after she woke up, she knew how ridiculous her fantasies were. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t bother about the little wild cat¡¯s claws. ¡°Don¡¯t move, your body is red from the cold! If you don¡¯t warm up quickly, YOU¡¯LL GET FROSTBITE! ¡± He turned on the shower and used cold water to shower the little woman in the Bathtub! Qin Sheng was kicking around in the bathtub. Bastard, even if I freeze to death, I don¡¯t want you to care!¡± He had just announced his engagement and spent the night under the flashy moonlight. He wanted everyone to know that he had trapped her by his side just to torture her, so that everyone was watching her show. She would definitely settle this score with him! Gong Mochen¡¯s body was splashed with water by the little woman¡¯s kick. His big hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s claws and controlled her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you don¡¯t want to get frostbite, your whole body will itch. Just behave yourself! ¡± However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how painful frostbite was. She had been pampered since she was young and had never experienced the pain of frostbite. ¡°Even if I get frostbite, I don¡¯t want you to care about it! Damn it! Since you want to torture me, why the F * Ck Do you care about me? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s body. Meng ran¡¯s hamstring throbbed in pain, and not only did her leg not get kicked out, it even curled up into a ball. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out uncontrollably from the pain. Gong Mochen let go of the little woman¡¯s hand and grabbed her leg with his two big hands, straightening her leg. ¡°endure the pain and don¡¯t move! ¡± Qin Sheng was in so much pain that tears rolled down her cheeks. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t move even if she was asked to, let alone not move. ¡°It hurts too much! ¡± ¡°It hurts even more if you don¡¯t break your hamstrings. There¡¯s no other way. Just bear with it for a while and you¡¯ll be fine! ¡± Gong Mochen knew that it would hurt a lot, but there was no other way to treat the cramps. Qin Sheng felt as if her hamstrings were about to snap. ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re making me hurt on purpose! Ah, it hurts so much! ¡± Her tears rolled down her cheeks. With the man¡¯s touch, she felt even more pain than before. Gong Mochen furrowed his brows and a word escaped from between his teeth. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips hard and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. However, the man¡¯s method was really effective. In the next moment, her tendons were stretched and the pain was gone. ¡°My leg is healed. You can go now. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away just because my leg is healed? Little thing, you¡¯re really heartless! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Gong Mochen! GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen sat beside the bathtub and rubbed her legs that were red from the cold. Frostbite could not be washed with hot water, so it could only be washed with cold water. Moreover, it had to be rubbed hot so that the cold air would disperse from the inside out so that she would not get frostbite. Qin Sheng¡¯s body was burning from being rubbed by the man. ¡°Are you going to rub it open for me? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let yourself warm up, you will get frostbite this year and it will happen again next year. It will be very painful and itchy. You have never gotten frostbite before, you don¡¯t understand, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng was surprised, ¡°how do you understand? You¡¯ve suffered frostbite before? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve suffered frostbite before and I know that frostbite is very painful. I don¡¯t want you to suffer any of the pain that I¡¯ve suffered before, do you understand? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s low and deep voice sounded like an ancient well. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and a sour feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. This man always had a way to make her feel that he still loved her even when she hated him the most! Chapter 296 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air ¡°okay, IT¡¯S HOT! ¡± It was really hot. Gong Mochen restrained his gaze and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm to rub it before releasing her and adjusting the temperature of her water to a warm level. ¡°The water temperature can¡¯t be any higher. I¡¯ll go take a shower and bring you out after that, ¡± he instructed. Qin Sheng was finally relieved that she wasn¡¯t pestered by the man¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng threw the towel in her hand at the man¡¯s head and smashed it on his head. She quickly walked out of the bathroom. Gong Mochen caught the towel that the little woman threw at him. When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw the little woman wrapped herself in the blanket. He walked over and asked, ¡°are you not feeling well? ¡± His hand touched the little woman¡¯s head. He was afraid that she had a fever. ¡°No. ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. She didn¡¯t take her phone. She couldn¡¯t even ask Le Le to send her a dress. ¡°Nie Feng should be here, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door. He got up to open the door. Nie Feng bought the anti-frostbite Ointment and clothes according to his instructions. Qin Sheng reached out to take the dress from the man, and he threw it on the Sofa. ¡°apply this anti-frostbite ointment first, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, and her big eyes stared at the man who was walking towards her. ¡°What right do you have to order me? I¡¯M NOT YOURS! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my fianc??e. You just announced your engagement yesterday, and you forgot about it today? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°Hehe, my fianc?? slept under the gorgeous moonlight on the first day of his engagement. I wonder what kind of engagement we¡¯re engaged to? ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. Gong Mochen lowered his eyes and looked at the little woman. ¡°Have you forgotten that we¡¯re engaged by contract? Are you angry that I found another woman? ¡± His heart was filled with ecstasy. He liked it when she was angry. At least when she was angry, it showed that she cared about him! Qin Sheng laughed coldly. ¡°Why do I care about you? I care about my company and my movie. Everyone thinks that you hate me. No one is waiting to see my good show. Today, the extras suddenly stopped acting. I don¡¯t believe that it has nothing to do with you! ¡± She said angrily. In any case, her disbelief had nothing to do with Gong Mochen. It was either because she was afraid of offending Gong Mochen, or because someone was secretly obstructing her. Otherwise, why would she not act on the things that they had discussed? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I heard about this matter, and I will handle it. This won¡¯t happen again in the future. Tell me, are you angry that I found another woman? ¡°Let¡¯s not have an agreement. Let¡¯s really get engaged ¡°Okay? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you kidding me? You want to really get engaged with me? You Owe our family lives. Do you think that the Yun family will let it go just like that? ¡± Her heart pounded. In this world, the only person she could not love was him! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart sank and his eyes closed in pain. He could change everything, but he could not change history. ¡°okay, I got it. Let¡¯s apply the medicine first. We can¡¯t get frostbite. ¡± He skipped the topic of the thin blue mushroom. Qin Sheng felt that they were parallel lines that could never intersect! Gong Mochen could see the hurt in the little woman¡¯s eyes. He knew that she was sad. Gong Mochen covered Qin Sheng with the quilt and touched the little girl¡¯s face with his fingers. She slept like an angel and asked him to protect her well. He frowned deeply. He deliberately said that he wanted to torture Qin Sheng because he was afraid that Ta Luosi would get his way. In this world, all the people added together would not be as dangerous as Ta Luosi to Qin Sheng. And he did not expect that when those people saw the news, they would have such an attitude towards Qin Sheng! His hands clenched into fists. who asked his woman to suffer? WHO ASKED HIS ENTIRE FAMILY TO SUFFER! He took his phone and sent a message to Nie Feng. Qin Sheng did not know how long she had slept. She was woken up by the pain and her stomach hurt terribly. ¡°Why are you sweating so much? Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Gong Mochen, who had been sleeping beside Qin Sheng, asked. The little woman frowned. She had always slept peacefully. She wouldn¡¯t wake up unless she was very uncomfortable! Qin Sheng covered her stomach with her hand. ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well¡­ ¡± Chapter 297 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why does your stomach feel uncomfortable? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand touched the little woman¡¯s lower abdomen. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°It¡¯s just that my stomach hurts a little, ¡± she stammered. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have a look. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately sat up. Qin Sheng blinked her eyes and counted the days. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. I touched cold water today, so I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡± Although she never kept track of her period, she still had some impression. It seemed to be around these two days. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was the beginning of the month? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, then she remembered the lie she had told the man. Damn, it was not easy to remember what lie she had told. ¡°What? I remember it wrong. It should be the end of the month. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The end of the month is the beginning of the month? You lied to me! ¡± Qin Sheng frowned and kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°I lied to you. What¡¯s wrong? ! ¡± ¡°If you lie to me again, I¡¯ll hit you! I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! Why did you jump into the lake when you know what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Gong Mochen reprimanded the girl. ¡°If I don¡¯t jump into the lake, who will? There¡¯s no way to find a stunt double. ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. ¡°If you can¡¯t find him, why don¡¯t you look for me? Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even catch a person who jumped into the lake? ¡± Gong Mochen became angrier as he spoke. It was obvious that the little thing didn¡¯t want to use him at all. She could have kept such a big incident from him. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She just didn¡¯t want to use Gong Mochen. Seeing him with another woman, she wanted to kick him out of the solar system. She didn¡¯t want to rely on a man¡¯s strength anymore. She wanted to do her own thing and could only rely on herself. ¡°I can do it myself. I don¡¯t need to ask anyone! Also, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. ¡± It was very normal for her to feel a little uncomfortable in this cold stomach. Gong Mochen said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll cover it for you. It¡¯ll be more comfortable this way. ¡± The man¡¯s palm was unbelievably warm. Qin Sheng¡¯s back was facing the man. She felt the warmth of his palm and her bloated and painful stomach. She felt much better, and her eyes were watery. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too tired or if she had suddenly fallen asleep recently. She fell asleep while her mind was in a mess. Gong Mochen stared at the little woman in his arms and lowered his head to kiss the top of her forehead. There was a faint sense of disappointment in his heart. If her cycle was about to start, it meant that the little woman was not pregnant. He sighed softly. Without the child¡¯s hindrance, how long could he keep her? He closed his eyes gently and sniffed the little woman¡¯s body fragrance. It was a rare warmth, and he didn¡¯t want to waste every second he was with her. A moment later, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone vibrated. He quietly put on his clothes and got up to open the door. He knew he wanted something, and Nie Feng had already delivered it to the door. When he opened the door, there was a pot of black sugar ginger water, a warm treasure, and a set of clothes. The warm treasure was placed in the little woman¡¯s quilt, and the warm treasure was placed on the bedside table. He turned around and walked out of the room. He asked Nie Feng to Call Nie Fang to take care of Qin Sheng, and asked Nie Feng to send people to continue protecting Qin Sheng 24 hours a day. If Nie Feng hadn¡¯t found out about the situation and called him, he wouldn¡¯t have known that Qin Sheng had jumped into the lake. ¡°Go and find that stuntman! ¡± This was his last order. Nie Feng immediately ordered his men to do it. ?` Qin Sheng woke up in a ball of warmth. Her stomach was warm and comfortable. She reached out and touched the warm fluffy baby. When she opened her eyes, she saw the thermos flask on the bedside table. Without a doubt, she knew that Gong Mochen had prepared it for her. The door to the room was knocked on. She got up and opened the door. Le Le Walked in. ¡°Sister Yun, how are you? I¡¯ve always wanted to come and see you. Nie Feng said that CEO Gong is in the room with you and it¡¯s not convenient for me to come and see you. I only came when I heard that CEO Gong had left. I BROUGHT YOU FROSTBITE CREAM! QUICKLY APPLY IT! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. Was Nie Feng afraid that others would not know that Gong Mochen was in the room with her? She pulled Le Le to sit on the SOFA. ¡°I¡¯ve applied it. Thank you for still thinking of me. ¡± ¡°You still have to rub your body until it¡¯s hot. Otherwise, frostbite will be troublesome. It¡¯ll be very uncomfortable, ¡± Le Le said worriedly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Frostbite is really uncomfortable? It¡¯ll be itchy and painful when it flows? ¡± ¡°Yes, the skin is swollen and rotten. It¡¯s Itchy and painful. When I lived in the mountains when I was young, I had frostbite. It¡¯s very uncomfortable, ¡± Le Le said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t lie to her. He really had frostbite. Her lips were filled with bitterness. She suddenly realized that they were the most familiar strangers. How much did she know about this man She used to think that she knew everything about him. Now it seemed that she didn¡¯t know this man at all. ¡°I¡¯m hot. I should be fine. I¡¯m going to wash up. Let¡¯s go out and see how the filming is going, ¡± she stood up and said. ¡°Sister Yun, you have to hurry up. There are people kneeling on the ground during the filming, ¡± Le Le Hurriedly told Qin Sheng. ¡°people kneeling? Why are they kneeling? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. That stunt double who didn¡¯t come to act suddenly ran over and knelt on the set to beg you to forgive her. ¡± Le Le also didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately washed up. She went to the set with LE LE. The stunt double had messy hair and her clothes were also messy. When she saw Qin Sheng coming, she kept kowtowing and admitted her mistake. ¡°Boss Yun, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have thought of money and not come to act! Please forgive me! I¡¯m willing to act in all the stunts. I WON¡¯T TAKE MONEY! I¡¯ll even lock me up with snake and tiger! ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and helped the woman up. ¡°Are you saying that someone paid you not to act? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was wrong. Boss Yun, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t chase me out of H NATION! ¡± The stuntman cried. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Tell me, who paid you not to act? ¡± The stuntman hesitated for a moment. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know who it was. Someone called me and said that the money was transferred to my account and told me not to come. ¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. I forgive you. If there are stuntmen in the future, they will look for you and give you money. You can go back. ¡± Qin Sheng magnanimously forgave the stuntman. She had come into contact with the entertainment industry, and only then did she know that this industry was not only filled with glamorous and dazzling stars, but also these poor little actors. Sometimes, they did not even have money for food and accommodation. She could understand the importance of money to them. ¡°thank you, boss Yun! ¡± The stunt double thanked him profusely. She thought that she was dead for sure this time! ¡°Give me the account number that will send you the money, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. She wanted to see who was the one who harmed her! Chapter 298 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you my account number. ¡± The stuntman hesitated for a moment before agreeing. She really did not dare to offend boss Yun anymore. Qin Sheng had saved the account number that the stuntman had sent her. She would not let that person off! Wang Qing, who was beside Yenzi, turned pale. She stepped back awkwardly, not daring to look at the crowd anymore. Yenzi followed her assistant in a few steps and lowered her voice, ¡°Wang Qing, don¡¯t tell me that that person is you? ¡± Wang Qing quickly shook her head, ¡°it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s really not me. It¡¯s just that I revealed the information about the actor. I¡¯m afraid that Yun Sheng will find out that it has something to do with me. ¡°. This stunt double was beaten up so badly. I heard that it was President Gong who did it. Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to beat Yun Sheng up Why would he help Yun Sheng?¡± She was also confused. Gong Mochen had slept in the luxurious moonlight on the day of his engagement. It was clear that he did not want Yun Sheng. Why would he help Yun Sheng deal with this actor? Yan Zi bit her lip, ¡°who asked you for the information? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qin Zixian. I thought that it had nothing to do with us since she came out to cause trouble for Yun Sheng, so I gave it to her, ¡± Wang Qing said in a low voice. Her sister was still in prison, so she would not let go of this rare opportunity to take revenge on Yun Sheng! ¡°I don¡¯t think these things are that simple. Don¡¯t get involved with Qin Zixian now. We don¡¯t know what Gong Mochen did to Yun Sheng, so don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself! ¡°! ¡°It seems that this movie will be released soon. I can¡¯t ruin my chance to become a world superstar just because I cause trouble for Yun Sheng! ¡± Yan Zi instructed Wang Qing. ¡°okay, I got it. Let¡¯s get our money together first. We¡¯ll settle the other matters in the future! ¡± Wang Qing nodded and said. Yan Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with an unconcealable coldness. As long as she became a world superstar, it would be easy for her to settle the score with anyone? Hehe, when that time comes, Yun Sheng and Qin Zixian would not be able to enter her eyes! No one noticed Yan Zi and Wang Qing, who were hiding and talking at the side. Everyone was still surrounding Qin Sheng to watch him deal with the stunt double. Qin Sheng asked Le Le to get someone to send the actor back and then ordered everyone to start filming. The crowd then dispersed and returned to their posts to start filming. Ming Tai and Chu Xia walked out of the resort. Wherever Ming Tai went, a group of resort¡¯s waiters followed him. They did nothing but follow the big star that they admired and felt happy. Chu Xia rolled her eyes gloomily. Her hand was still being held by the man. ¡°I let go! Can¡¯t you see that many people are looking at me? ¡± She was speechless. The man walked proudly. She was about to be poked to death by those girls¡¯eyes. They were probably scolding her for taking over their dream lover! Ming Tai lowered his voice. ¡°We agreed that you would cover up my injured hand. I have such a perfect image. There must not be any flaws! ¡± Chu Xia had a ball of black thread on her head. Just because she wanted to take off the clothes on his hand, she used some thinner and hurt the skin on his palm. He had to go to great lengths to bandage it. He also did not want anyone to see the medical cloth on his palm. ¡°Big Brother, what does it matter if your palm is injured? You are still the best actor, okay? ¡± ¡°Of course it matters. It will become ugly. What if I lose my fans? Stay there obediently! ¡± Ming Tai held the little woman¡¯s hand tightly. What a good reason. He would let go of Chu Xia no matter what. ¡°Yun Sheng! I¡¯m coming! ¡± He waved at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was a little speechless when she saw Ming Tai walking over. A group of people followed behind him. They were almost on the emperor¡¯s patrol! ¡°Le Le, get the security to stop them. With so many people following us to the filming site, it will affect our filming! ¡± She ordered. Le Le accepted the order and immediately went to find the security. Qin Sheng walked towards Ming Tai. ¡°Your next scene will be shot. Do you want to go to the lounge to memorize your lines? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for lines. I need to find someone to practice my love scene. It¡¯s a little rusty, ¡± Ming Tai said loudly. Qin Sheng felt dizzy. Did Ming Tai mean to find someone to practice? UGH This black-bellied man! She pursed her lips. ¡°practice and we¡¯ll cooperate with you. You can choose any of the girls here! ¡± She decisively kicked the ball back to Ming Tai. She had already seen the murderous look in Chu Xia¡¯s eyes. Ming Tai¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to boss Yun and choose by myself! ¡± He pulled Chuxia away while she struggled beside the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to train with you! ¡± Chuxia protested. ¡°Then you want me to be with a woman? ¡± Ming Tai asked loudly. He grabbed the little woman and dragged her into the lounge. How was she going to hide in a sealed room? Chuxia looked at her surroundings awkwardly. The key was that she couldn¡¯t break free from the man¡¯s hand. Her gaze shifted. ¡°Well, let me put on some makeup and get ready. Is that alright? ¡± Ming Tai let go of the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°alright, dress up nicely. ¡± She turned around and ran to the dressing room in the lounge. There were many plastic models. These models were all highly realistic. A smirk flashed across her eyes. Didn¡¯t he want to kiss her HAHAHA! After a while, she shouted to the man in the lounge next to her, ¡°Ming Tai, close your eyes. I¡¯m going! ¡± Ming Tai obediently closed his eyes. ¡°Chuxia, HURRY UP! ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but urge her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. You¡¯re not allowed to open your eyes! ¡± Chuxia said. Ming Tai nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, where are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m right in front of you! ¡± Chuxia replied. Ming Tai reached out to grab the woman¡¯s shoulder and lowered his head to kiss the little woman¡¯s Lips. Instantly, his eyes were stunned. In front of him was a highly imitated model, and Chuxia was smiling evilly as she was taking photos of him with her cell phone. ¡°CHUXIA! ¡± The veins on Ming Tai¡¯s forehead tensed up. He pushed the plastic model away and rushed towards Chuxia! Chuxia turned around and ran out of the lounge like a rabbit. She locked the door of the lounge with a backhand. Ming Tai chased after her. He turned the DOORKNOB with his big hand and shouted angrily, ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! Watch how I deal with you! ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips. She wanted her to open the door for him and wait for him to take revenge. Did she lack intelligence? ¡°If you dare to take revenge on me, I¡¯ll send the video! ¡± She said arrogantly. Anyway, she had the video in her hands. A superstar kissing a plastic model. Tsk Tsk. If this video was sent out, it would definitely cause a sensation! Ming Tai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Chuxia, wait for me if YOU HAVE THE GUTS! ¡± Chapter 299 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. You and doll can continue playing! ! ¡± After she said that, she ran away happily. The clothes here were all designed by her. Qin Sheng meant that she would also advertise the clothes she designed so that they could be sold in bulk in the future. That clothing studio was her studio. She did not use normal mannequins like other designers. She felt that those mannequins were not realistic enough, so she sold mannequins with a high imitation ratio of one to one. Haha, it was definitely worth it! She did not care how angry the man was. She had taken a video anyway, so she was sure that Ming Tai would not dare to expose it. In the lounge, Ming Tai was so angry that he wanted to kick open the door and chase after her. However, he did not do so in the end. His face changed from anger to a gentle smile. Chuxia gave him a completely different feeling. This was something that Yun man had never given him. His eyes were filled with nostalgia. Yun Man¡¯s figure had unknowingly merged with Chuxia¡¯s figure. Sometimes, he would not be able to tell if Chuxia had replaced Yun man and allowed him to continue loving her, or if the person he loved was actually Chuxia. Qin Sheng looked at Chuxia who was running over and was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you back so soon? Has Ming Tai finished his practice? ¡± ¡°D * Mn, you don¡¯t really think that we will practice, do you? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys announce your relationship? Aren¡¯t you sure that you want to accept him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia bit her lips and all the expressions on her face froze. ¡°Yes, we did announce our relationship, but there was nothing I could do about it. Yesterday, my skirt stuck to his hand. ¡°I wanted to go on stage with him, so I was forced to announce it. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to think about relationships right now. You know about Jian Jian. ¡± She lowered her head. She knew that Ming Tai was very good, really good. But could she really be with Ming Tai? Could Ming Tai really accept her relationship with Jian Jian And could she really accept Ming Tai¡¯s relationship? ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about telling him about Jian Jian? I don¡¯t think Ming Tai will mind. Find a chance to tell Ming Tai! ¡°! ¡°Look, I asked Le Le to post a public quiz online to see if everyone supports Ming Tai¡¯s love and marriage or his celibacy. ¡°. ¡°All the FANS SUPPORT HIS MARRIAGE! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She didn¡¯t expect this result. Normally, actors would lose fans if they were in a relationship. However, Ming Tai didn¡¯t lose fans. There were even more fans. Moreover, most of them supported Ming Tai¡¯s happiness. Of course, there were also some who cried that Ming Tai would commit suicide if he got married. However, those extreme fans definitely wouldn¡¯t affect Ming Tai¡¯s box office earnings. Chu Xia took Qin Sheng¡¯s phone and looked at it. Her eyes instantly widened. ¡°What is this? Why is there a message saying that they¡¯re thanking me for being straight? F * Ck, do you have to be so picky?¡± She was truly speechless. Fans nowadays were all so dirty. Chu Xia was completely dumbfounded! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°these fans only want to understand their idols without any blind spots. Please satisfy their curiosity! ¡± ¡°Stop! I¡¯m not curious. It¡¯s enough to be abused once. Whoever is curious, come! ¡± Chu Xia. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°being abused once? Stupid girl, you didn¡¯t tell me! ¡± Chuxia scratched her hair helplessly. ¡°Who hid it from you? At that time, I didn¡¯t even know if it was him. Later, I asked him, and only then did I confirm it was him. ¡± ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°after that, there was no after that. There was no after that. I was just drunk that time, ¡± Chuxia explained. ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯ll find someone to help you answer your fans¡¯ questions! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chuxia said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t toy with him. If Ming Tai is willing to be exposed, you have to ask him! ¡± ¡°Tsk, does it hurt your heart? Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s hype up the market first. If he doesn¡¯t like it, then correct him! I¡¯LL GET LE LE to handle it. Don¡¯t you Miss Jian Jian? Why don¡¯t you go and see Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng reminded Chu Xia. Chu Xia thought of her precious son and immediately ran over to see her son. Qin Sheng did not hesitate to let Le Le Answer Chu Xia¡¯s questions. These things would not hurt men, and men did not care about these things. However, Ming Tai did not care about these things when they were sent out, but it had triggered someone¡¯s nerves. Chuxia walked into Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy and saw that the man¡¯s face was dark. She ignored Sikong Jue and turned to look at Shen Tong who was walking over. ¡°Shen Tong, where¡¯s Jian Jian? I brought delicious food to see him. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the study doing his homework! I¡¯ll go get him! ¡± Shen Tong ran away happily. It was rare for a guest to come to the house. Only Sikong Jue and Chuxia were left in the hall. She avoided the man¡¯s gaze uncomfortably and looked out of the window. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He had just seen the news and Chuxia had answered his fans¡¯questions. He was so angry that he almost threw his phone away. Chapter 300 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia noticed the man walking towards her. She could feel the hostility on his body. She turned around the man and walked towards the door of the backyard. Just as the two of them were crossing paths, Sikong Jue grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°I knew you were dirty, but I didn¡¯t know you were so f * cking cheap. You slept with a man and even told everyone about it! Chuxia, are you shameless or not? ¡± Sikong jue shouted angrily. Chuxia was stunned by the man¡¯s scolding. Her face instantly tensed up and she flung the man¡¯s wrist away. ¡°WHO said that? Who the hell are you calling a bitch? ¡± She raised her hand and was about to slap the man¡¯s face. Sikong jue grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist that was about to slap him and pressed her hand against the wall. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m dead or blind? The News on the Internet has already been exposed! How can you still be so stubborn? ! ¡± He took out his phone with his other hand and showed the little woman the news inside. Chuxia was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. The news posted her question to Ming Tai¡¯s fans. It described Ming Tai¡¯s size in detail, his thickness, endurance, and his favorite posture, including where the two of them were and how they rolled away! Countless F * Cking motherfuckers ran through her mind. What the F * CK! When had she ever fought with Ming Tai in a field battle? Ah, AH, AH, she was dirty, but she was not that open! Her face turned pale in embarrassment. In the blink of an eye, her gaze landed coldly on the man¡¯s face. ¡°even if I said it, so what? What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m cheap or not? I¡¯m willing to fight with Ming Tai in a field battle and play all kinds of stunts. We¡¯ll even buy cows tomorrow! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s anger was completely aroused by the little woman. He bit the woman¡¯s lips in anger. Since she could do with anyone, he wanted her too! Chu Xia bit back at the man. What did she do to him that he would treat her like this? The two of them did not know whether to kiss or bite each other. They vented their anger on each other¡¯s lips, as if they did not know pain and did not want to let go of each other. Mou Ran¡¯s light footsteps startled Sikong Jue. He quickly let go of the little woman. Chu Xia raised her hand to wipe the water off her lips. Her hands were clenched into fists. It was not someone who had come. She could cripple him at any time! ¡°Xia Xia! ¡± Chu Jian ran over and threw himself into Chu Xia¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did you only come to see me? I missed you! Where¡¯s the delicious food? ¡± Chu Xia was speechless. Did he miss her or her delicious food? ¡°Here, you¡¯re not allowed to eat it all at once¡­ ¡± Before Chu Xia could finish her sentence, Chu Jian continued, ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll eat it all with Tong Tong! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s brain went black. Was this the rhythm of marrying a wife and forgetting his mother? She wanted to say that he had to eat one every day These snacks were delicious, but there were too many additives. It was not good for the body and they could not be eaten too much. ¡°Jian Jian, eating too many snacks is not good for the body. Let¡¯s eat a bag a day, okay? ¡± Shen Tong asked as she touched Jian Jian¡¯s head. Jian Jian nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, whatever my Tong Tong says is fine. I¡¯ll listen to you. You can control this rule! ¡± He took the food bag from Chu Xia¡¯s hand and handed it to Shen Tong. Chu Xia pursed her lips into a straight line. She decided to raise this creature called a son for nothing! ¡°Shen Tong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Jian Jian. ¡± Chu Xia always felt that she owed Shen Tong. Shen Tong was Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e, but she gave birth to a son for Sikong Jue. Moreover, the son had to be raised by Shen Tong¡¯s side. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sikong Jue was the only one who could treat Chu Jian¡¯s illness, she would never have disturbed Shen Tong¡¯s life. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. I Like Jian Jian very much! If all of you don¡¯t come, I¡¯LL BE BORED TO DEATH! ¡± Shen Tong said. She was a person who liked to be lively every day. Unfortunately, her illness had locked her up in the hospital for a few years, causing her to not go to school normally. She also did not have any friends by her side. She really wanted to be like the other girls, having her own best friends and a bunch of good friends. ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you. Um, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll see you guys later. ¡± Chu Xia was getting more and more confused. Facing the crystal-like Shen Tong, she felt like a hateful mistress. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Xiaxia, walk slowly. Tong Tong and I are going to eat something delicious! ¡± Chu Jian waved his little hand. UGH Alright, I¡¯ve delayed my SON FROM PICKING UP GIRLS! Chu Xia was about to leave. Shen Tong called out to Sikong Jue, ¡°brother Jue, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Let¡¯s go send Xiaxia off together! ¡± She immediately realized the problem. ¡°Eh, brother Jue, your lips are so torn? And Swollen? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s heart was in her throat. If she had known earlier, she would not have bitten so hard! Sikong jue licked the corner of his lips that had been bitten by the woman. ¡°I saw a wild cat just now and wanted to hug it, but she bit me. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face darkened. She was a wild cat? Shen Tong was shocked. ¡°Ah? A cat? Then we¡¯ll have to get rabies shots. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can call me within 72 hours. I can drive myself. Chuxia is leaving, right? I¡¯ll send you off, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia regretted saying that she had left. She did not want to take the car. ¡°It¡¯s not on the way. I can take a taxi myself! ¡± ¡°where are you going? How do you know it¡¯s not on the way? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going. The resort is very far. It¡¯s really not on the way. I¡¯m leaving first, ¡± Chuxia said as if she was running for her life. Sikong Jue snorted. ¡°What a coincidence. I was just about to tell Qin Sheng about Jian Jian¡¯s illness. Is She at the resort? ¡± Chuxia immediately became alert when she heard Jian Jian¡¯s illness. ¡°She¡¯s here. What¡¯s wrong with Jian Jian¡¯s illness? ¡± Sikong jue strode out of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the way. ¡± Chuxia did not dare to waste any more words as she followed the man out and got into his car. In the car, she could not help but ask about Chu Jian¡¯s condition. However, the man acted as if he did not hear her and did not say a word. Chuxia was instantly enraged. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you going to tell me or not? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, then let me out of the car! ¡± She finally understood that she had been tricked by the man. He only wanted to trick her into getting into his car! She raised her hand and slammed the car door. Even if she jumped out of the car, she would not be in the same space as this man! Sikong Jue said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t bother. The car door was locked long ago. You can¡¯t open it. ¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD! Stop the CAR, stop the car! ¡± Chuxia reached out to pull the steering wheel. Sikong jue turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. He unfastened his seatbelt and his gaze landed on Chuxia¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you so concerned about Jian Jian? Is He really just the child of your and Qin Sheng¡¯s friends? ¡± He said coldly. CHUXIA¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Yes, why are you asking about this? ¡± ¡°I heard that you and Qin Sheng have never contacted each other. You only contacted each other before Qin Sheng returned to h nation this year. Jian Jian¡¯s parents died two years ago. How did you meet Qin Sheng¡¯s friends? ¡± Sikong jue asked. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to curse, but Sikong jue found a loophole¡­ Chapter 301 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°This is because¡­ although Qin Sheng and I met before she came to h nation, we¡¯ve always been in contact, ¡± Chu Xia stammered. Sikong jue lowered his eyes. ¡°always in contact? Gong Mochen has been looking for her for years, but he still hasn¡¯t found her. How did you find her? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I didn¡¯t contact Qin Sheng. She contacted me. By the way, why should I tell you this? Open the car, I want to get out! ¡± She quickly changed the topic, all she wanted to do was run away. ¡°Chuxia, if I had given birth to that child, would you have chosen to be with me? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze was fixated on the woman beside him. CHUXIA¡¯s mind was blank. It was as white as snow, as if the power had been cut off. There was no way for her to think. She would never have thought that Sikong jue would ask this question. If he had agreed to marry her back then and let her give birth to the child, she believed that things would be like this between them! Mou Ran sneered, ¡°Sikong Jue, don¡¯t you think your question is stupid? There are no ifs in this world. There never have been. ¡± She turned to look at the man and met his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you were the one who poured the abortion medicine into my stomach. You made the Medicine Yourself, so you should know the effects, right? ¡°that child is gone, and there will never be another. We are strangers, and we will never meet again ¡°Actually, I want to thank you for letting me know that men are the most unreliable people in this world, and love is the one that can not be fantasized about! ¡°The silly girl who begged you to marry you back then is gone. I am sunshine, the famous designer! ¡± She said each word in a cold voice. There were many things that one could not just let go of easily. She thought that if there really was a ¡®If¡¯ , then she would definitely not go and have a drinking match with this man. She would definitely not let herself meet him! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart turned cold. He pressed his brows down deeply. The mention of that child was like opening the deepest scar in his heart. Even now, he could not forget the way Chuxia glared at him. That kind of hatred would often appear in his dreams. The corners of his lips were cold. What right did he have to make this woman accept him again? He did not open the car door. Instead, he started the car and drove straight to the resort. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you going to let me out of the car or not? If you don¡¯t let me out of the car, I¡¯m going to jump out of the window! ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily. She felt suffocated even if she was with this man for a minute! Her mind kept repeating Sikong Jue¡¯s questions. Was He suspecting Jian Jian¡¯s identity? ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the resort. You don¡¯t have to jump out of the window, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chuxia was so angry that she turned her head to the side and stopped talking. She was worried that Sikong jue would continue to ask Jian Jian about the topic, so she did not continue. When the car stopped, she immediately got out of the car and did not stop for a minute. Sikong Jue did not get out of the car to look for Qin Sheng. Instead, he turned the car around and drove away. Chuxia looked at the man who drove away with a serious expression. It was clear that he was not here to tell Qin Sheng about Jian Jian¡¯s illness. He was here to ask her about Jian Jian¡¯s condition on the way. In the next moment, she turned around and ran to find Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± She ran into a small building. Qin Sheng was in the filming location of their indoor scene. She ran in and grabbed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at the bustling Chu Xia and was shocked. ¡°What happened to you? Did something happen to Jian Jian? ¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s about time! COME WITH ME QUICKLY! ¡± Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng and left. Qin Sheng quickly ran out with Chu Xia. In the quiet corridor, she grabbed Chu Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it then. Tell me quickly, what happened to Jian Jian? ¡± Thinking of that little boy, she was more nervous than anyone else. ¡°He¡¯s fine now, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be fine in the future, ¡± Chu Xia said quickly. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Sikong Jue might have suspected Jian Jian¡¯s identity. Today, he asked me why I know your friend, but your friend died two years ago. How did I know him? ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Oh no, I forgot about this. The identity that I chose to make up for Jian Jian was that his parents died two years ago. It was Sikong Jue who asked Jian Jian Jian about his parents. ¡°If it was two years ago, Jian Jian was only two or three years old. He could have completely forgotten about his parents. That way, Sikong Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to verify the situation with Jian Jian. ¡± However, she did contact chuxia before she returned to the country. Jian Jian¡¯s parents were her and Chuxia¡¯s friends. This didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°What should we do now? If he suspects, he will investigate. He will definitely give Jian Jian a DNA test. ¡± The more Chuxia thought about it, the more afraid she became. A DNA test could explain everything. Qin Sheng bit her lips lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Gong Mochen. He must have a way to find out that Sikong Jue didn¡¯t do a DNA test. ¡± ¡°then go find him quickly. You can¡¯t let Sikong Jue know. Otherwise, what will he do to Jian Jian? ¡± Chu Xia was uncertain. Shen Tong did not know Jian Jian¡¯s identity, so she doted on Jian Jian. If Shen Tong knew that Jian Jian was her fianc??¡¯s illegitimate child, would Shen Tong Accept Jian Jian? It was obvious that no woman could be so magnanimous that she could even accept her FIANC?¡¯s child! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find him now. Gong MOCHEN CAN DO ANYTHING! ¡± Qin Sheng comforted Chu Xia and left the villa quickly. Chu Xia was hesitating whether to follow him when she heard someone calling her from behind. ¡°Chu Xia! Are you here to visit? How thoughtful. ¡± A pair of man¡¯s arms hugged her from behind. Chu Xia turned around and saw Ming Tai. ¡°Are you done filming? ¡± She asked in reply. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done filming. Is Your boyfriend awesome? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Chu Xia had a ball of black lines on her head. How could she praise herself like that? ¡°Yes, you¡¯re awesome. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± She raised her hand and held the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I also think I¡¯m awesome, but you seem to be wrong. ¡± Ming Tai took out his phone and showed it to the woman ¡°My dear, you seem to have said that my majestic size is too short. There¡¯s still time. However, I didn¡¯t expect your satisfaction level to be so high. ¡± He deliberately ridiculed the little woman. Both of them had never done it before, but chuxia actually replied to his fans like this. He didn¡¯t care about the publicity, so he just gave him a chance to flirt with the little woman. CHUXIA¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t write that. Someone must have sent it in my name! Wait for me to ask Qin Sheng! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s arms hugged chuxia tightly. ¡°What did you ask her? Can She know my size? I think you should ask me if you want to know. Or we can have a real shot. ¡± Chuxia sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to know. If you feel that something is wrong, you can correct it yourself! ¡± ¡°My fans are asking you, not me. They like to see us being sweet and cuddly. You said you like to fight in the wild. I see the scenery by the lake is not bad. Let¡¯s go at night¡­ ¡± Chapter 302 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You go and film first. I¡¯ll look for someone to correct the information posted on the Internet. ¡± Chu Xia was about to leave in a hurry. She really could not understand this man. In front of everyone, he was a cold and aloof best actor. How did he become dirty in front of her? ¡°You corrected my information? You know my correct information? If you don¡¯t know, how are you going to correct it? ¡± Ming Tai reached out to shake the little woman¡¯s hand. Chu Xia was so scared that she shook off the man¡¯s hand. She had not eaten the wringer in broad daylight. That was not right It wasn¡¯t a problem during the day or at night. ¡°Ming Tai! ¡± A female voice came from behind the two of them. Chuxia didn¡¯t need to look back to know who it was. It was Yanye! With Yanye¡¯s delicate voice, no one could imitate it! ¡°Go and film! HURRY UP! ¡± She patted the man¡¯s arm. Ming Tai then let go of Chuxia. Someone had come. He couldn¡¯t tease the little woman anymore. ¡°Go to work. We¡¯ll meet at the lakeside tonight, ¡± he instructed the little woman. Since she liked him, he would satisfy her. It seemed that ever since he met this woman, he had been breaking his own worldview and breaking his own bottom line every day. It turned out that he would never say these words. His life was just like how everyone saw him. The stereotypical, dull, and aloof best actor. Chu Xia ran away with a puff of smoke. Ming Tai turned around and walked past Yan Zi. He went straight back to his room to continue filming. Yan Zi stomped her feet. What was so good about that Chu Xia? Such a dirty woman. She really didn¡¯t understand men¡¯s taste. Shouldn¡¯t all men love her like this? The movie hadn¡¯t been released yet. If she wanted to hype herself up in advance, she could only rely on rumors. However, she couldn¡¯t see Gong Mochen. All she could see was Ming Tai. The problem was that Ming Tai completely ignored her. Even during the filming, those seemingly loving scenes were all borrowed scenes! She originally wanted to take the opportunity to give the man some benefits and make him fall in love with her. In the end, the man¡¯s acting was too good. He borrowed the scenes as if they were real. Director an an was very satisfied. She wanted to mess up her acting and shoot two more scenes, but she was afraid that the director would laugh at her for her poor acting skills! Mou Ran, her gaze shifted. Tonight at the lakeside? The corners of her lips curled up into a sinister smile. ¨C Qin Sheng returned to her bedroom. She didn¡¯t know if she had left in a hurry, but her stomach started to swell and ache again. The feeling of falling was very uncomfortable. Her hand was holding onto her lower abdomen. It was really strange. Why was it so uncomfortable? Why was her cycle not here yet? For the first time, she hoped that her cycle would come soon. At least if it came, she wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable anymore. She picked up her phone and called Gong Mochen. ¡°Are you not feeling well? I heard from Nie Feng that you are not walking normally. ¡± The man¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. Nie Feng Actually noticed that she was not walking normally. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my stomach is still a little bloated and painful, so I¡¯m walking slowly, ¡± she explained. She casually placed the warm baby on her stomach. She thought that she had caught a cold. If she placed a warm baby on her stomach, it would be much more comfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. Before I get there, if you feel badly, let Nie Feng Send You to the hospital, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Okay. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. It wasn¡¯t that serious. Every woman had a cycle, and she had to go to the hospital. However, she was glad that Gong Mochen had returned. She could tell him about Jian Jian. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t imagine how fast the man drove back. The resort wasn¡¯t close to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. If she drove here, it would take an hour. However, the man hung up the phone and opened the door in less than fifteen minutes. ¡°Are you feeling better now? ¡± Gong Mochen rushed into the room. His suit was unbuttoned, so he rushed here. He reached out to lift the quilt on the little woman and examined her. ¡°I just caught a cold. I feel better when I hold the warm baby. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away. Gong Mochen sat next to Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I consulted the doctor. The doctor said that it¡¯s not good to be cold during a woman¡¯s cycle. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll take you to the Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe some medicine and take good care of your body. ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. There was a hint of tears in her eyes. She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you do me a favor? It¡¯s about Jian Jian. Sikong Jue Suspects Jian Jian¡¯s parents. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll check Jian Jian¡¯s DNA. Is there a way to prevent Sikong Jue from finding out? Or give him a fake result? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Jian Jian is the son of Sikong Jue and Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man. He had guessed everything with just one sentence. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tell Sikong Jue. Chuxia doesn¡¯t want Sikong Jue to know. You also know that Sikong jue wanted to get rid of Jian Jian. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Mochen¡¯s help, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I¡¯ll arrange it so that Sikong jue doesn¡¯t know the result, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he got up and walked out of the room. Nie Feng came over from outside the door. ¡°President, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue has a friend who runs a hospital. His name is Qian Chuan. I predict that Sikong Jue will ask Qian Chuan to act as Jian Jian¡¯s DNA. ¡°. ¡°find someone in Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital to check if there is anyone named Sikong Jue among the DNA examiners. If there is a replacement sample or fake data, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. Sikong jue had always been the mysterious jade princess. Because of his identity, he did not have many friends. Some of them were close because of their similar occupations. If Sikong Jue wanted to check his DNA, he would definitely ask his friends. Therefore, Qian Chuan must be his choice. Nie Feng Nodded and accepted the order. ¡°Yes, I will do it right away! ¡± Nie Fang came over with a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°President, come back. I made chicken soup with red dates and western Ginseng to nourish your body. ¡± She gently brought the chicken soup to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You made chicken soup for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw that the president worked too hard, so I wanted to nourish the president, ¡± Nie Fang lowered her head and said Shyly. ¡°So that means you haven¡¯t been by Yun Sheng¡¯s side to serve her? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Nie Fang was shocked. Gong Mochen had never spoken to her in such a cold voice! ¡°Ah, I, I was busy making chicken soup for the president. Yun Sheng, she¡¯s fine, ¡± she stammered. ¡°It¡¯s just that this is the first time you¡¯ve made a mistake. I forgive you this time because you¡¯re Nie Feng¡¯s sister. Your job is to serve Yun Sheng. You have to stay by her side and report everything to me at any time! ¡°If there¡¯s a second time and you¡¯re not by her side, you don¡¯t have to come anymore! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Nie Fang was trembling from the man¡¯s cold voice. He looked like an Asura when he was angry. ¡°I, I know. I don¡¯t dare to leave Yun Sheng, ¡± she quickly said. ¡°You have to call her Miss Yun! ¡± Gong Mochen coldly said his words and waved his hand to signal Nie Fang to leave. Nie Fang took the chicken soup and turned around to leave. Her tears welled up in her eyes and almost rolled out. She had never been wronged like this in her entire life! ¡°WAIT! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from behind her. She was surprised. Did he regret it Was He looking for her to go back? Chapter 303 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Fang was secretly delighted. Gong Mochen must have realized her good intentions and regretted reprimanding her and letting her go back! She immediately walked back. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯m back. You called for me? ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and took the chicken soup. ¡°Give me the soup. ¡± Nie Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A man was drinking the soup she made. What did this mean? Haha, didn¡¯t he acquiesce to her making the soup for him! Her heart was shining brightly. If she wanted to keep a man¡¯s heart, she had to keep his stomach. Her years of culinary skills were not wasted. She guaranteed that Gong Mochen would fall in love with her taste the moment he drank the soup she made! Her eyes were fixed on the man who had walked back to the room. Even though the door had blocked her sight, she was still staring at the door in a daze. Gong mochen brought the soup to Qin Sheng. ¡°The chicken soup of American Ginseng and red dates. Drink it while it¡¯s hot to nourish your body. ¡± He happened to be thinking about how to nourish her body. Since someone had already stewed it, he should not waste it. The soup was really fragrant. Qin Sheng had been busy for the whole morning and had not eaten anything. She took the chicken soup and drank it in big gulps without holding back. The chicken soup was stewed very well. The soup was thick and there was not a single drop of oil. There were also greasy pieces of Magnolia in it. It tasted very refreshing. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. which restaurant does this soup come from? ¡± She asked after finishing the soup. ¡°Nie Fang stewed it. If you like it, I¡¯ll ask her to serve you another bowl. ¡± Gong Mochen was glad that he didn¡¯t chase Nie Fang Away just now because he thought Nie Fang was Nie Feng¡¯s sister. Otherwise, where would he find a chef that suited the little woman¡¯s appetite? ¡°No need. I¡¯m full. I didn¡¯t expect Nie Fang to be so capable. She¡¯s worthy of being Nie Feng¡¯s sister. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. She knew Nie Feng Very Well. This man was outstanding and good. His sister, she thought, wouldn¡¯t be bad! However, she soon realized that her thoughts were too simple! After Gong Mochen confirmed that Qin Sheng was fine, he returned to the company for a meeting and let Nie Feng continue to watch over Qin Sheng. A bowl of soup warmed Qin Sheng¡¯s entire body. She even felt that her lower abdomen was no longer uncomfortable. She got up and returned to the filming location to watch Ming Tai¡¯s filming. ¨C Qin Sheng saw Ha Siqi at the filming location. ¡°Ha Siqi, did you get beaten up? ¡± She looked at Ha Siqi nervously, looking for the injuries on his body. Ha Siqi awkwardly curled the corners of her lips. It was truly embarrassing. She even protected the girl she wanted to protect. ¡°They didn¡¯t hit me. I was the one who locked me up until now before they let me go. I came back to look for you, but Nie Feng didn¡¯t let me see him. He said it was inconvenient, so he asked me to wait for you here. How are you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s worried heart was relieved. Fortunately, Ha Siqi wasn¡¯t hit. Otherwise, she would feel guilty. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have a fever, and I¡¯m not sick. ¡± She pulled Ha Siqi to sit down. From her angle, through the door of the room, she could see the situation in the inner room, so she didn¡¯t delay chatting with Ha Siqi. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Ha Siqi paused. ¡°If you leave Gong Mochen, I heard from my parents that you can¡¯t be with Gong Mochen about your family. ¡± ¡°What did your parents say? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°They didn¡¯t say much. They said that Gong Mochen trapped you because he really wanted to take revenge on you. They said that you might be in danger, ¡± Ha Siqi said. His parents didn¡¯t say anything more. They only said that they didn¡¯t know what happened that year, but they knew that Gong Mochen had locked Qin Sheng up to take revenge on her! ¡°thank you for your concern. Actually, why did he take revenge on me and not me? I came back this time only to take back my own things and Save Li Ang. I will no longer have feelings for him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. They were the ones who should not fall in love, just like everyone knew. Being together could only hurt. ¡°That¡¯s good. I also heard about Li Ang¡¯s disappearance. I will help you. This time, I will not leave for the time being. If there is anything you need me to do, just let me know. ¡°. ¡°Qin Sheng, I was thinking that we might be able to continue our engagement. When your matter is settled, you can leave with me! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°You¡¯re my best confidant! ¡± Qin Sheng stretched out her arm and hugged Ha Siqi. She knew how hurtful her words were, but one could not lie. She only had feelings for Ha Siqi as a friend. Ha Siqi¡¯s hand slowly patted the little woman¡¯s back. ¡°okay, I got it. It¡¯s not bad to be your confidant. We¡¯ll be best friends! ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re best friends! ¡± The two people hugging each other completely didn¡¯t notice the woman behind them. Nie Fang took a photo of the two of them with her phone and instantly sent it out. Her eyes fiercely poked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back. Such a promiscuous woman actually wanted to stay by the president¡¯s side. It was simply an insult to the President! Qin Sheng¡¯s phone let out an ear-piercing ringtone. She lowered her head to look at the screen. It was Gong Mochen¡¯s phone. Her finger swiped the screen. Before she could speak, the man¡¯s angry voice rushed out. ¡°Get your paws off me! If you don¡¯t get them off me, I¡¯LL CHOP HIM UP! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s ears hurt from the man¡¯s roar. ¡°Gong Mochen, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count to three! If you don¡¯t move, Nie Feng will CHOP HIM UP! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Before Qin Sheng could react, she saw Nie Feng running in! She subconsciously looked at Ha Siqi. She finally understood what Gong Mochen meant because her hand was on Ha Siqi¡¯s shoulder! She raised her hand and leaned against the back of the chair angrily. ¡°Nie Feng, you can go now. ¡± Nie Feng stopped in his tracks and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°it¡¯s better to keep some distance from the young master of the Ha family. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door. He was about to make a call to Gong Mochen to report to him. Qin Sheng was so angry that her eyes rolled back. She was just being hugged by a friend. What was wrong with her Did he have to chop her up? Ha Siqi also heard the sound from Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. It was too loud and he could hear it even if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Qin Sheng, come with me. I¡¯M NOT AFRAID OF HIM! ¡± Oh my God, he couldn¡¯t even hug Qin Sheng. Did he sell this woman to Gong Mochen? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Why should I leave? I haven¡¯t gotten what I should get back! ¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t be bullied by him like that. Do you still have freedom when you¡¯re with Gong Mochen? ¡± Ha Siqi ridiculed. She had seen straight men, but she had never seen a straight man with terminal cancer! Le Le Carried her lunch into the room. ¡°Sister Yun, young master Ha has eaten. ¡± The two boxed lunches were placed on the table. During the filming, everything was simple, from top to bottom. In order to eat without wasting time, she quickly filmed the following. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. She hooked her finger at Ha Siqi, picked up the chicken leg in the boxed lunches, and brought it to Ha Siqi¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you! It¡¯s black pepper-flavored, and it looks quite delicious! ¡± Heavens, she actually dared to send someone to spy on her. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t anger Gong Mochen to the point where smoke is coming out of his seven apertures! Chapter 304 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ha Siqi¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman who was smiling like a Fox. He immediately understood what she meant. He opened his mouth and took a big bite. It was very delicious. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. You feed me. I eat the best! I¡¯ll feed you too! ¡± He picked up the drumstick from his lunch box and fed it to the little woman¡¯s mouth. Qin Sheng took a bite and smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s much better than the food cooked in our school cafeteria! ¡± At the mention of the school cafeteria, Ha Siqi¡¯s face turned black. ¡°The food in the cafeteria, can it still be eaten? I really don¡¯t know what we usually pay so much for food! ¡± When they were in school, it was the time when they grew up. They were originally able to eat, but the food from the school made them lose their appetite. The good ingredients were also not delicious. All of them, Young Masters and young ladies from Noble Families, complained about it! ¡°Well, compared to eating in school, I feel like there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t eat! ¡± Qin Sheng teased. ¡°Hurry up and give me another bite! ¡± Ha Siqi was locked up. No one hit him, but no one gave him food either. He was starving. He took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and nibbled on the drumstick in her hand. The two sweet people in the room made Nie Fang take pictures outside the room. She sent them to Gong Mochen one by one. Nie Feng walked to Nie Fang¡¯s side and found her secret. He took Nie Fang¡¯s phone. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± He stared at the pictures on the phone and asked. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Nie Fang Paused guiltily, then said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m reporting to the President! ¡± The corner of Nie Feng¡¯s lips twitched. He was still wondering why Gong Mochen suddenly called him and asked him to Chop Ha Siqi up. ¡°were you the one who sent the photos to the CEO just now? ¡± He asked coldly. Nie Fang rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course. I can not stand to look at such a woman. The CEO should just torture her! ¡± Her voice was sharp with her harshness. ¡°How can you say that? I called you here to serve Miss Yun, not to cause trouble for Miss Yun! How much do you know about their affairs? You are not allowed to do such things again If I see you complain to Miss Yun Again, I will send you home!¡±Nie Feng reprimanded his sister. Nie Fang looked at her brother in surprise. ¡°You want to send me home for Yun Sheng? Brother, who is your sister? Is it me or her? Why are you speaking to her in such a way? Could it be that you are also smitten by that vixen? ¡± Other than her brother falling in love with Yun Sheng, she could not find any other reason why Nie Feng would protect Yun Sheng! The corner of Nie Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What did you say? Why would I covet Miss Yun? Miss Yun is the president¡¯s woman. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± A faint dark red surfaced on his iron-black face. He was truly angered to death by his sister. Nie Fang stared at her brother. ¡°You¡¯re still lying? YOUR FACE IS RED! When have you ever said that a girl¡¯s face is red? And you still deny it? ¡± She seemed to have caught her brother¡¯s little braid and grabbed it tightly without letting go! ¡°The president and Miss Yun are our masters. Do you know what will happen if the president hears such words? You Better Restrain Yourself! ¡°! ¡°If the president hadn¡¯t told me that your food is delicious and that you should make soup for Miss Yun every day, I would have sent you away right now! ¡± Nie Feng said. Nie Fang¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. Gong Mochen praised her for her food, but he actually asked her to make food for Yun Sheng every day? Shouldn¡¯t she make food for Gong Mochen? Her hands clenched into fists. ¡°brother, I don¡¯t care what you think about Yun Sheng, but the president asked me to keep an eye on her and report Yun Sheng¡¯s matter to him at any time. I should report it to the president. It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± She reached out for her phone and finally remembered this sentence. Anyway, with Gong Mochen¡¯s order, Nie Feng couldn¡¯t stop her even if he wanted to! ¡°according to the president, there are different priorities when reporting to him. Miss Yun and the young master of the Ha family are friends since young. A hug is just a greeting between friends. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it, ¡± Nie Feng explained. He didn¡¯t care about his sister. Anyway, it didn¡¯t make sense. He just hoped that Nie Fang wouldn¡¯t do this again in the future. He took out his phone and called Gong Mochen to report the current situation. Obviously, his explanation was too late. Gong Mochen told him to keep an eye on Qin Sheng and wait for him to come back to settle the score with Qin Sheng. Nie Feng could only accept the order. He only hoped that when Gong Mochen came back, Qin Sheng would be obedient and not anger Gong Mochen again. Nie Fang smiled happily. She vaguely heard the voice on Nie Feng¡¯s phone. It seemed that he was here to teach Yun Sheng a lesson. She glanced at the person eating in the room. When Yun Sheng was chased out by the president, she could serve the President! Qin Sheng in the room was completely unaware of the commotion outside the door. After eating with Ha Siqi, she got up and went to check on the filming site for the next day. Was it ready. What she did not expect was that she actually saw he fen in the resort! This really surprised her. She had not seen he fen since she came back. Clearly, he fen had come to find her on purpose! Because he fen saw her, she walked towards her. He Fen¡¯s gaze landed on Ha Siqi and ordered, ¡°let¡¯s have a private chat. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. ¡± She took Ha Siqi¡¯s hand and left. No matter what he fen said, she would not let the Qin family off. She would not let Qin Zixian off! He Fen¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°If you don¡¯t talk to me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it. I have something that belongs to your mother. Don¡¯t you want to know about your mother and your father? ¡°I believe that your grandfather will not tell you about these things ¡°Only I can tell you! ¡± Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. What about her mother and her father? Yun Duan did not tell her about his parents. Yun Duan only said that he did not know about Yun Xi and Qin Zixuan¡¯s relationship. What her grandfather told her was that the Qin family and Gong Mochen were enemies of their family. The death of her mother and uncle was due to Gong Mochen! She turned to look at he fen. ¡°Come with me. ¡± She let go of Ha Siqi¡¯s hand and told him to wait for her at the next scene. She wanted to talk to he fen alone. Ha Siqi said worriedly, ¡°don¡¯t talk to her. Who knows what tricks she¡¯s playing. Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. She can¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even beat an old woman? You¡¯re underestimating me too much! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Ha Siqi to let him go. Even though she knew that he fen didn¡¯t have any good intentions, her desire for her parents¡¯matters made her decide to have a private chat with he fen. Ha Siqi could only leave obediently, while he fen walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t regret talking to me. If I wanted to harm you, I wouldn¡¯t have to do it myself! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°is it not necessary for you to do it yourself, or do you not have the ability to do it yourself? There¡¯s no one else here. Speak! ¡± Chapter 305 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He Fen looked around to see that there was no one around before she took out an envelope from her purse. However, she held the envelope tightly and did not give it to Qin Sheng. ¡°This is a handwritten letter that your mother wrote to your father back then. It¡¯s absolutely authentic. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out her hand to take it, but he fen dodged it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give it to me? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m giving this letter to you for free, do you? ¡± He Fen snorted coldly. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Tell me your conditions. ¡± ¡°My conditions are very simple. You withdraw the lawsuit against Qin Zixian. If you withdraw the lawsuit, I¡¯ll give you the letter! ¡± He Fen said her conditions. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. How can you withdraw the lawsuit? What if the goods are not the right version? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It was not so easy to get her to withdraw the lawsuit against Qin Zixian. It was her leverage against Qin Zixian. Even if Qin Zixian pretended to be sick to avoid the trial, she had to trap Qin Zixian in the room and pretend to be sick! He Fen pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll show you some! If you want to make a deal with me, drop the lawsuit. I¡¯ll give you the rest! ¡± She took out a letter from the envelope and handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had to admit that he fen was too cunning to think of such a method The key was that she had already prepared for it! She reached out to take the letter that was cut down and looked at the words on it. The words on the paper were elegant and had a certain edge. Some people said that the words were like a real person. She thought that her mother¡¯s character should be gentle but steel-like. And the content of the words made her heart tighten. The beginning of the letter was that her mother told her father to believe her words and not to listen to the rumors outside. Those were not true. But what exactly was the matter The letter was cut. She frowned. ¡°Give me the rest of the letter! ¡± ¡°Okay, the letter is in my hands. If you want it, drop the lawsuit! Drop the charges against Qin Zixian and find out one of your parents¡¯ secrets. You¡¯ve earned it! ¡± He Fen said. Qin Sheng frowned. Let Qin Zixian go just like that? He Fen saw Qin Sheng¡¯s hesitation and continued, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want to make a deal, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯m leaving. Do you believe me? I¡¯ll destroy it right now. I promise there won¡¯t be any ashes left! ¡± She turned around and left as she took out a lighter. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯LL DROP THE LAWSUIT! ¡± Qin Sheng said. This was the first time she read her mother¡¯s notebook and also the first time she came into contact with the secret of the past. Compared to Qin Zixian, she wanted to know more about the past! As long as Qin Zixian was alive, she could find an opportunity to teach Qin Zixian a lesson at any time! He Fen turned her head in satisfaction. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you withdrawing the lawsuit? ¡± Qin Sheng picked up her phone and called her lawyer, asking him to withdraw the lawsuit now. She thought that with the Qin family and the Yun family¡¯s identity, the lawsuit was withdrawn very quickly. In just a few minutes, the news of the lawsuit being withdrawn was sent to he fen¡¯s phone. He Fen nodded in satisfaction and handed the envelope to Qin Sheng. ¡°very good. Here¡¯s the thing for you. I¡¯m leaving. Take your time to read it! ¡± Her lips curled into a cold smile. If she hadn¡¯t rushed home, she really wanted to see Qin Sheng¡¯s expression after reading the letter. Qin Sheng took the letter and read it carefully. The yellowed letter recounted how long the letter had been there. There were also tears on the letter. It was clear that her mother had been crying when she wrote the letter. Her brows furrowed tighter and tighter. She had never thought that the contents of the letter would be like this! It was rumored on the news that her mother had an affair with another man. That was why her mother had written a letter to explain to her father. Her mother had even asked her father why he had not answered her calls. She could only use this method to write to him. In the letter, they had agreed on a time to meet. Her mother said that she would wait until he came. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes focused on the letter. In the end, her mother told her father that the time to meet was actually the anniversary of her father¡¯s death! It was also her birthday! Her heart sank to the bottom of the abyss. Her father and mother had been making a misunderstanding, misunderstanding that her mother was having an affair with someone else. Moreover, it was obvious that the two of them didn¡¯t live together. But did her father go to see her mother? That was the day she was born. In other words, that day, her mother was in the hospital giving birth to her, and her father went to meet her mother at the rendezvous point, but her father died just like that! It seemed like there was too much information. Her father had died on the way to date her mother, but he did not know that she had been born that day, so her mother could not go on a date! Her hand clenched the letter into a fist. How could it be such a coincidence that her father had died? She sensed vigilantly that her father¡¯s death was definitely not an accident or a coincidence! ¡°Sister Yun, the filming site has been set up for tomorrow. You should go and take a look! ¡± Le Le Ran over. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was captured by Le Le, and she kept the precious letter. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the scene! ¡± She restrained all her emotions and followed Le Le to the filming location. A thought was particularly clear in her mind. She wanted to go back to the Qin family and find out the cause of her father¡¯s death! In the evening, when the actors were still working overtime to film, Gong Mochen rushed into the room and grabbed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to struggle loudly, afraid that it would affect the filming and she would be dragged out by the man. ¡°What do you dare to do? Let go of me! ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman and walked back to their room. He picked her up and threw her onto the bed. He took off his suit and threw her onto the SOFA. He lifted his hand and unbuttoned his shirt. His gaze twisted the little woman on the bed. ¡°The chicken drumsticks are delicious, aren¡¯t they? ¡± Thinking of the photos and videos that Nie Fang had put back for her, he was so angry that he wanted to push the little woman under his body until she knew who his man was. Qin Sheng got up from the bed. She thought that he would be angry. Seeing him angry, she felt really good! ¡°Who told you to spy on me? Can¡¯t I even hug my friend? And you want to Chop Ha Siqi up! Even if you¡¯re unreasonable, there must be a limit! ¡± She had seen unreasonable people before, but she had never seen such unreasonable people. She wanted to teach him a good lesson and see how he dared to let others spy on her! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with spying on you? Is it illegal for me to spy on my own fianc??e? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°Of course it¡¯s illegal! Can you not regard legal blindness as your personality? Don¡¯t you know that spying on others is illegal? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Gong mochen frowned, ¡°I know the law and I¡¯m breaking it. What can you do to me? GO AND SUE ME! ¡± Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Damn Man, he¡¯s so F * Cking unreasonable! If she could sue him, H nation wouldn¡¯t be Gong MOCHEN¡¯s world anymore! ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll satisfy you if you want to see me. I¡¯ll let you see me and Ha Siqi flaunt our love every day! ¡± ¡°You dare to flirt with me? I¡¯ll kill you if you flirt with me. I¡¯ll kill a pair of you if you flirt with two! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily! He reached out his hand to the little woman¡¯s dress, and the dress was torn by him, revealing the little woman¡¯s snow-white body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 306 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng: ¡°B * Stard! ! ¡± ¡°I bought your dress, it¡¯s mine! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°This room is mine, get out! ¡± The Room was rented by her media company. According to his logic, she was definitely qualified to invite him away! Gong Mochen took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Nie Feng, go talk to the owner of the resort. I¡¯LL BUY THE VACATION! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, kill all the men in the world. I WON¡¯T BE WITH YOU! ¡± Gong Mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin with his big hand. ¡°What did you say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± ¡°I said, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won¡¯t marry you! I just like Ha Siqi, what can you do to me? ¡± Qin Sheng was like an angry kitten as she raised her head and glared at the man. That d * Mn Man, sending people to monitor her 24 hours a day, doesn¡¯t that mean that she can¡¯t do anything The point was that she couldn¡¯t find out the cause of her father¡¯s death even if she wanted to deal with the Qin family! Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°What can I do to you? It seems that you still don¡¯t know what I can do to you. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her leg and kicked at the man! Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s ankle. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. Do you want to kick me to death? ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°get lost! Get out of the DOOR IN A BALL-SHAPED MANNER! ¡± She explained. ¡°Baby, the floor is very hard. I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt you. ¡± Gong Mochen continued to Pester her. ¡°Do you dare to Seduce Ha Siqi? ¡± ¡°Who seduce him? He¡¯s my friend! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s too late to tell the truth now! ¡± If she dared to tell him that she was in love with another man again, she would give it a try! ¡°Stop Fooling around. My period is coming, and my stomach is still not feeling well! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The little woman¡¯s uncomfortable expression let Gong Mochen know how serious the matter was. In his heart, everything about Qin Sheng was more important than him. ¡°Is your stomach hurting again? Let me take you to the hospital! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s fist pounded on the man¡¯s body. ¡°GET LOST! It¡¯s all because of you. It was supposed to be healed! ¡± ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t dare. Let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen said as if he was coaxing a child. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Give me the warmers! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. She hated going to the hospital the most. Thinking about it, the cold air still hadn¡¯t dissipated. Otherwise, how could she have recovered? It started to hurt again. Gong Mochen could only go along with the little woman and put the warmers on her stomach. ¡°Are you better? I¡¯m going to let Nie Fang Stew the tonic, ¡± he said as he walked to the door and instructed Nie Fang. Nie Fang, who had been listening outside the door, had a stiff expression on her face. When she saw Gong Mochen Bring Yun Sheng back, she thought he would beat Yun Sheng up and throw this shameless woman out. Unexpectedly, Gong Mochen did not come out to throw Yun Sheng, but to let her make tonic soup for Yun Sheng. She did not dare to disobey Gong Mochen¡¯s orders. She only needed to go to her room to get the tonic soup. The soup had been simmering on the fire, thicker than in the morning. Her hand fiercely poked the spoon into the CASSEROLE. The soup that she had worked so hard to make had all been given to Yun Sheng! ¡°What are you angry about? I¡¯ve already said it. Don¡¯t have thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have. The CEO¡¯s feelings for Yun Sheng are deep, so deep that you can¡¯t imagine it. You¡¯re just a servant, do you understand? ¡± Nie Feng lectured his sister. Nie Fang¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Why should I be a servant for the rest of my life? Brother, you really have no ambition. You¡¯re actually willing to be a bodyguard for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°The CEO is very good to me. I¡¯m willing to follow him and be his right-hand man! You better behave yourself! Once you anger the CEO, even I can¡¯t protect you! ¡± Nie Fang picked up the bowl and filled it with tonic soup. ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I¡¯ll let the CEO know how good I am! ¡± Her gaze landed on the amber-colored soup, and the corners of her lips curled into a sneer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 307 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Fang carried the soup to Yun Sheng¡¯s room and gently knocked on the door. ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought the soup! ¡± She said in a delicate voice. Gong Mochen opened the door and reached out to take the bowl of soup, but Nie Fang dodged. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to Miss Yun. The Bowl is very hot. President, be careful not to burn your hand, ¡± Nie Fang said gently. Without waiting for Gong Mochen to speak, she walked into the room. Qin Sheng was still lying on the bed with a warm baby in her arms. Nie Fang¡¯s eyes flashed with jealousy and hatred that was difficult for outsiders to detect! She forced herself to smile. ¡°Miss Yun, let me bring you some soup. ¡± Just as Qin Sheng was about to get up, a man walked over and picked her up ¡°Let me help you. Lean on me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was a little unnatural. This was the first time she was being looked at. She was being carried by a man on the bed. ¡°I can drink it myself. ¡± She reached out for the Soup Bowl. ¡°Let me feed Miss Yun, ¡± Nie Fang said. ¡°Let Nie Fang Feed You. If you don¡¯t feel well, lie down obediently, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng wanted to object, but it was useless. Nie Fang was already sitting opposite Qin Sheng, holding a spoon and feeding her soup. She could only obediently drink the tonic soup. ¡°Nie Fang, your soup is warm. What did you put in it? ¡± After a few sips, she felt her stomach was warm. ¡°I put in Ginger. Ginger warms the body. There¡¯s also Bai Zhu. Bai Zhu is a good medicine to Nourish Qi and blood. There¡¯s also American Ginseng to Nourish Qi and blood, ¡± Nie Fang said. She lowered her head slightly. Legend had it that from this angle, it was the best angle to look at. Qin Sheng was held in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. Gong Mochen could not see Qin Sheng at all, but Gong Mochen could see her and only her! She wanted to display all of her gentleness and talent to the fullest! Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°No wonder I drink so comfortably. It¡¯s really good stuff. Nie Fang, you know so much. ¡± Nie Fang smiled sweetly. ¡°Miss Yun, you praise me. My brother and I were born to be the president¡¯s servants. We should learn all kinds of skills and serve the president well! ¡± It had to be said that the NIE family¡¯s loyalty to Gong Mochen, Qin Sheng felt that this pair of siblings was really good! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve drunk all of it. It¡¯s been hard on you. Go back and rest, ¡± she instructed Nie Fang. Nie Fang looked up at Gong Mochen. ¡°President, do you want a bowl too? It¡¯s very good for your body. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°Go down. ¡± Nie Fang¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. This man had only given Yun Sheng all of his tenderness. He had only given her two cold words. She did not dare to say another word and strode out of the room. Gong Mochen hugged Qin Sheng and did not let go. ¡°How are you feeling better? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better. There¡¯s no pain from the twisting, just a little droop. Let Go, I want to lie down. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man behind her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll lie down with you. ¡± Gong Mochen helped Qin Sheng lie down and then got into her bed. Even if he couldn¡¯t make out with her, he still wanted to hug her and sleep with her. He had been hugging this doll for eighteen years. No one knew that in the days when he lost her, he couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. In his dreams, she was always leaning against him and calling him uncle. ¡°Let go, I can¡¯t breathe. ¡± Qin Sheng felt that she was about to be strangled by the man. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll let go. You¡¯re not allowed to run, ¡± Gong Mochen muttered. Qin Sheng¡¯s head was covered in black lines. He had already bought the resort, so where was she going to run to Could it be that she wasn¡¯t filming anymore? The problem of being addicted to sleep made her fall into a dream after a short period of thinking. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she seemed to like sleeping very much recently. ¨C The filming for today¡¯s shoot was already done. Ming Tai went to the lakeside to wait for Chuxia, but it was pitch black. Where was the shadow of Chuxia? He called Chuxia. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you by the lakeside. ¡± Chu Xia, who was already lying on the bed ready to sleep, was shocked. She had long forgotten about this matter, and she did not expect Ming Tai to really wait for her. ¡°I¡¯m already asleep. If you¡¯re willing to wait, then continue waiting! ¡± She hung up the phone decisively. But the message came again. ¡°If you¡¯re not coming, then I¡¯ll wait until you come! ¡± Looking at Ming Tai¡¯s words, Chu Xia only wanted to smash her phone. ¡°GO BACK TO SLEEP! If you delay filming tomorrow, I¡¯ll see how CEO Gong will deal with you! ¡± She could only use Gong Mochen to pressure Ming Tai. However, Ming Tai immediately replied, ¡°He won¡¯t dare to do anything to me. Where can he find such a good superstar like me? If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll go look for you. I¡¯ll make it so that everyone knows that you chased me out of the room! ¡± Chu Xia stared at the words on the screen with her eyes wide open, ¡°we don¡¯t even live together. How can I chase you out of the room? What a joke! ¡± She was speechless. Ming Tai could even say something like that. ¡°Darling, now that everyone knows that we¡¯re together, I guarantee that everyone will believe me if I say that we sleep together and you chase me out! ¡± Ming Tai replied loudly. In any case, everyone knew that they were together. It would be strange if they didn¡¯t sleep in the same room, right? Chuxia then remembered the fan question that Le Le had answered for her. She slapped her forehead with her hand. This was simply harming her! If Ming Tai really came looking for her, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯LL ASK LE LE to correct it and clarify that we didn¡¯t do it! ¡± She roared angrily. Ming Tai¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. Tomorrow, the two of them would deny it together, but no one would believe that they really didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°Come Out and look at the moon with me! The Moon is so beautiful today! I¡¯ll wait for you. After we look at the moon, I¡¯ll send you back to your room to sleep. ¡± He sent another message. Chu Xia helplessly sent a bitter emoji. She could only get up from her bed and go on a date with Ming Tai. What was so beautiful about the moon She was drunk! Ming Tai, who was by the lake, took out a necklace with a moonlight stone pendant from his pocket. The large moonlight gems were made into the body of a swan and were inlaid on the White Gold and diamond-inlaid Swan pendant. Such gems were most beautiful under the moonlight. This was because it would emit seven-colored Halos and blue light that drifted like waves. This was the reason why Ming Tai wanted to invite early summer out to admire the moon. His hand turned the moonlight gemstone, and the blue light flowed in sheets, like a night Elf. Such a beauty crashed into the bottom of the woman¡¯s eyes. Moonlight gemstones were not rare, but there were very few such large and high-purity moonlight gemstones. Moreover, the platinum-studded swan-shaped base was filled with diamonds. How much was this necklace worth? It was obviously very expensive! Taking advantage of the dark night, the woman¡¯s figure pounced into the man¡¯s arms and raised her head to kiss the man¡¯s Sexy Lips. Ming Tai was almost stunned by the sudden kiss. Did that Stinky girl drink again? In the darkness, he could not see the woman¡¯s appearance, but he did not taste the alcohol in the woman¡¯s mouth. Did she accept him He happily hugged the little woman and opened his mouth to kiss her back. Early summer walked to the lakeside and saw a man and woman kissing in the shade of a tree. Her hands were on her waist. ¡°Ming Tai! YOU SCUM! Let¡¯s break up! ¡± Chapter 308 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia¡¯s sudden voice startled the person who was passionately kissing her. Ming Tai pushed the woman in his arms away. ¡°Who are you? ¡± It was pitch black. He couldn¡¯t see the woman in front of him, but he could tell that the person who was speaking was Chu Xia! The woman held onto the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Ming Tai, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll explain it to Chu Xia. ¡± Just as the two of them were talking, a flash of light illuminated the darkness of the place as if it was daytime. The reporters gasped in shock. ¡°Yanzi! Ming Tai! ¡± It was a huge piece of news. The male and female lead of the movie were having an affair and were caught by the main palace! The sound of snapping photos rang out one after another. Ming Tai shook off Yanzi¡¯s hand and walked towards Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand, I was¡­ ¡± he mistook Yanzi for you. However, before he could say anything, Yanzi interrupted him. ¡°We were rehearsing our lines and practicing kissing. Today, director an An said that we weren¡¯t affectionate enough, so the two of US came to cultivate our relationship. Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand. I feel that as an actor, we should have such professionalism. Otherwise, how would we arrange our scenes? I believe that as Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend, you should support his career. Moreover, these are all fake. You won¡¯t take them seriously, right?¡±Yenzi walked over with a gentle look. No one could see the true provocation in her eyes. ¡°Yenzi, who wants to practice with you? I am¡­ ¡± Ming Tai hurriedly explained. ¡°I know. You are afraid that Chuxia will misunderstand. I think Chuxia is reasonable. If we aren¡¯t practicing, then what are we? ¡± Yenzi looked at Ming Tai with a harmless smile. She was certain that the man did not dare to say that they were not practicing. If they were not practicing, then could it be that they were having an affair If that was the case, it would only become more and more difficult to explain. And she did not care, nor could she explain it clearly. What she wanted was this kind of confusing scandal, so that this kind of scandal could be hyped up for a long time. Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. He lowered his eyebrows, and his cold gaze landed on Yanzi¡¯s innocent face. If he wanted to minimize the impact of the news, he could only say that Yanzi was practicing. Chuxia¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. Yanzi¡¯s words were watertight. If she said that she was suspicious, then she would become an unreasonable woman who did not support Ming Tai¡¯s career! ¡°Hehe, ¡± she laughed coldly. ¡°Do you need to practice kissing scenes with my boyfriend? I wonder which one of you is bad at kissing? ¡± Yan Zi¡¯s slender brows raised. ¡°It¡¯s me. Ming Tai is accompanying me to practice. Chu Xia, you¡¯re not angry, right? ¡± She cleverly took the blame on herself. Ming Tai was accompanying her to practice kissing scenes. It was even more ambiguous than her accompanying Ming Tai! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why would I be angry? It¡¯s not like my boyfriend¡¯s kissing skills are bad and the director dislikes him. If his kissing skills are bad, he does need to practice well. Not to mention the director dislikes him, if he finds a boyfriend in the future, he will also be disliked by his boyfriend. ¡°I think you¡¯d better practice well. I heard that you¡¯ve never had a boyfriend. It can¡¯t be because your kissing skills are too bad, right? ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely tell boss Yun to find you a few more men to help you practice your kissing skills. With Miss Yenzi¡¯s professionalism, she will definitely practice hard, right? ¡°Le LE, come over. Do you know who¡¯s good at kissing ¡°Miss Yenzi needs a training partner! ¡± She turned her gaze and saw Le Le Who was watching the commotion in the crowd. She immediately called Le Le Over. Le Le Squeezed through the crowd in a few steps ¡°You¡¯re asking about the best kisser I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never tried it before. However, we can issue an announcement to help Miss Yanzi find a training partner with a reward I¡¯ll send it right now. I¡¯m looking for the best kisser in the resort. As long as he¡¯s a good kisser, there¡¯s no limit to the number of people. The training fee will be paid by OUR MEDIA COMPANY!¡± As she spoke, she sent out an announcement in the group. She was the assistant of the media company. All the staff of the media company were in her group. With just a casual post, everyone would see it. Yanzi¡¯s face turned Pale with anger. She had actually recruited a man to be her sparring partner And there was no limit to the number! Her hands were clenched into fists, and Countless F * Cking motherfuckers ran through her mind. Chuxia and LE LE were simply too bad, to actually make fun of her like this! ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already finished practicing with Ming Tai just now, there¡¯s no need to continue practicing! ¡± She hurriedly said. ¡°Ming Tai, has she really finished practicing? ¡± Chuxia turned her head to look at the man beside her. Ming Tai sucked in a breath of cold air. The woman¡¯s gaze was almost like a knife, shooting one after another at his throat. This was the rhythm of killing him! ¡°I feel that dedicated actors should strive for perfection. Yanzi should practice more. After all, such kissing skills really make people unhappy. Our CHUXIA¡¯s kissing skills are better. Darling, let¡¯s go back to the room to practice our kissing skills! ¡± He held the woman¡¯s hand and left. He did not care who Yanzi was going to kiss. The more the better. It seemed that the important news of Yanzi looking for a kissing partner had already been suppressed. The news that they were suspected to be having an affair was good as long as no one spread the news about them! Yanzi almost vomited blood. Ming Tai actually ridiculed her kissing skills? ¡°I, I have really practiced! Le Le, don¡¯t look for anyone! ¡± She walked to Le Le¡¯s side and ordered. ¡°How can that be Didn¡¯t director an an ridicule your kissing skills Tomorrow¡¯s shooting of the sunrise requires you to kiss. How can you not practice well tonight Miss Yanzi, you¡¯re so dedicated. You definitely can¡¯t allow any flaws in your movie, right?¡±Le Le Retorted. Damn, she didn¡¯t believe what Yanzi said. If she didn¡¯t find someone to torture Yanzi, how could she let Chuxia Down? Not long after, many single male employees from media companies and bodyguards from the resort went to the lakeside to apply for the job. To be the kissing sparring partner of the national goddess, they had to do this job even if they didn¡¯t have to pay, let alone pay! Very quickly, the situation went out of control because this news was spread like wildfire. All the single male students in h nation rushed to the resort. In less than an hour, it was as if they were going to take over the resort, filling the crowd with dense crowds They were all squeezing to be YENZI¡¯S SPARRING PARTNER! Le Le was crazy with beauty. She saw how Yenzi was handling it! ¡°Miss Yenzi, I¡¯ve found all of them for you. You can choose any one you want! I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP FIRST! ¡± She immediately ran away. Yenzi was about to explode with anger. She only had Wang Qing and a few of her bodyguards by her side to help her maintain the situation. How was she going to deal with these men And the reporters were still complaining that the situation was not big enough. They kept fanning the flames and asking her to quickly choose! The problem was, how was she going to choose? Mou Ran. She rolled her eyes and fainted. Wang Qing shouted, ¡°Oh no, Miss Yanzi fainted from exhaustion. Hurry up and send Miss Yanzi to the hospital! ¡± A few bodyguards lifted Yanzi up and sent her to the car. They squeezed through the crowd and drove to the hospital! Chu Xia stood in front of the French window and looked at the chaotic crowd. She laughed out loud, ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve made Yanzi feel nauseous from kissing for the rest of her life! ¡± Ming Tai hugged the woman from behind. ¡°Darling, where¡¯s the kissing technique that we agreed on? ¡± His lips kissed the woman¡¯s cheek as he searched for her lips bit by bit¡­ ¡­ Chapter 309 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia, who was still smiling brightly just a moment ago, immediately realized the danger. She turned her head to hide from the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Get lost. Do you think that I would believe that you and Yanye are practicing your kissing skills? LET¡¯S BREAK UP! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s arm hugged the woman tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to break up. I can explain. It¡¯s not what you think. ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s what you did! The explanation is a cover-up. I don¡¯t want to listen to it! ¡± Chu Xia pushed away the man¡¯s arm that was hugging her. Ming Tai was pushed away, his hand holding Chuxia¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I asked you out, why would I ask another woman out? My brain isn¡¯t going backwards, okay? It¡¯s too dark there, I didn¡¯t know who it was that rushed over to kiss me, I thought it was you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to quibble? Who goes back to a place where you can¡¯t even see them? ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°I wanted to give you this gift. This gift is most beautiful under the moonlight! ¡± Ming Tai took out the moonlight gem necklace from his pocket and turned off the light in the room. The moonlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window in the room. The moonlight gem glowed with seven colors and a mysterious blue light. The Swan pendant, which was the same size as a walnut, was so beautiful that there was nothing to say about it. ¡°What A beautiful necklace! ¡± Chu Xia stared straight at it. ¡°The swan is the symbol of purity and loyalty. Chu Xia, I wanted to confess to you. Do you think I would still date Yenzi? And how could such a coincidental reporter be here? It¡¯s clearly Yenzi who wants to stir up a scandal to get to the top! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you expose her just now? ¡± Chuxia said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s easy to expose her, but the movie has already started shooting. Do you want to change the female lead? The progress is already very rushed. There¡¯s no time to choose a new person to change the female lead. ¡± Ming Tai raised his hand and put the necklace around Chuxia¡¯s neck. Chuxia looked down at the necklace around her neck. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could say that when she found out that Ming Tai was having an affair, she actually felt that it was time to break up! ¡°Well, thank you. The gift is very expensive. I think¡­ ¡± she reached out to take off her necklace. Ming Tai pressed his hand on the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take back what I gave! Promise me that you¡¯ll always wear this necklace! ¡± This necklace was originally a birthday gift for Yun man. He did not want to take it back again. His eyes were fixed on Chuxia¡¯s small face as he hugged her deeply. He thought that it was God¡¯s blessing that he could have Chuxia in his life! ¨C Qin Sheng woke up the next morning. She slept comfortably the whole night. The huge human-shaped treasure beside her was still hugging her, giving her all the warmth. She grabbed her phone to check the news. Her eyes widened in shock. The news had been flooded by the man whom Yenzi had hired to practice her kissing skills! She pushed the man¡¯s hand away and immediately stood up. Gong Mochen pulled the little woman back with his long arms. ¡°Is your stomach ready? ¡± ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Something happened to the production team. I want to go take a look. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away. ¡°What happened? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Gong Mochen got up and put on his clothes. ¡°You watch the news yourself. I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked into the bathroom. This matter could be big or small. Yanzi¡¯s reputation could not be ruined right now, or it would affect her movie box office earnings. Gong mochen followed Qin Sheng to the filming site. Yanzi looked very haggard. She had rushed back in an ambulance to film. Meanwhile, the boys who wanted to apply to be Yanzi¡¯s sparring partner were still crowded in the resort. Le Le Did not expect things to turn out like this. She walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°sister Yun, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made that announcement. I just wanted to teach Yanzi a lesson. who asked her to steal CHUXIA¡¯S BOYFRIEND! ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing it for Chuxia, but if things get out of hand, it won¡¯t affect just one Yanzi. Go and continue to publish the news and turn the interview announcement into a dating game. The title is, if I¡¯m Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend. ¡± Le Le Was surprised. ¡°dating game? ¡± ¡°Yes, let these boys sign up for the dating game. Tell them that their winners can go on a blind date with Yanzi and have a chance to have a pearl-colored dinner! And all the fees will be paid by our media company, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Obviously, announcing the cancellation of the recruitment now would cause dissatisfaction among these Yanzi fans. She decided to level up and fight monsters, and let them participate in the matchmaking game. Only the winner could have a candlelit dinner with Yanzi. Of course, they couldn¡¯t become boyfriends.. It was up to Yanzi to decide. ¡°I¡¯ll go and post the news right away! ¡± Le Le Said and ran away. The news instantly became a force of nature. The guys surrounding the resort all went to participate in the show. Competing to be Yanzi¡¯s boyfriend was even more attractive to them! In the dressing room, Yenzi shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is there a game again? Boss Yun, you¡¯re promoting your movie, can¡¯t you just use me to my death? I don¡¯t have time to deal with those otakus! ¡± Chuxia immediately became furious. Qin Sheng was obviously helping Yenzi settle the matter, but Yenzi didn¡¯t appreciate it! ¡°looks like Yenzi likes excitement more! Kissing without a boyfriend is more to your taste! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s voice was sharp. She threw the costume she gave to Yenzi on the table. ¡°What did you say? ¡±Yenzii slapped the makeup table and stood up.Shee was angry when she sawChuxiaa wearing the moonlight gem necklace! ¡°You know what I said, Yenzi. You F * Cking shamelessly kissed my boyfriend. Originally, I wanted to give you more men. who asked you to be short of men? Boss Yun is kind and helped you settle the matter, yet you¡¯re still showing off! ¡°since you don¡¯t like it, you might as well cancel the show and continue to help you apply for a TRAINING PARTNER TO KISS! ¡± Chuxia said angrily. ¡°Who forcefully kissed your boyfriend? What evidence do you have? Ming Tai, did I forcefully kiss you? Do you dare to say that I took the initiative? ¡± Yenzi asked aggressively. Ming Tai was in the makeup room. She was the one who pounced on him, but the man kissed her like a madman. She was certain that Ming Tai wouldn¡¯t be able to say it! Ming Tai took out his phone and flipped through the messages that he and Chu Xia had sent each other. ¡°I think the messages that Chu Xia and I sent can explain everything. The person I dated yesterday was Chu Xia. As for why Miss Yan Zi and the press conference came at the same time, I also want to know! ¡°Or we can ask the reporters who informed them to catch the news ¡°In the news world, I do know a few friends. I can still find out if I investigate something like this. ¡± Yanzi pursed her lips into a straight line. Naturally, no one was stupid enough to have an affair with someone else and even invite their girlfriend over! Her face turned Pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a misunderstanding to happen either. I originally wanted to go and read Ming Tai¡¯s lines. Fortunately, Chuxia didn¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ll listen to boss Yun¡¯s arrangements for the game! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°since no one has any objections, let¡¯s start shooting today¡¯s scene! ¡± Gong Mochen, who had been standing silently at the side, quietly walked out of the room and Nie Feng came up to greet him. ¡°President, do you want to help Miss Qin settle the news? ¡± Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips and smiled happily. ¡°No need. She¡¯s really old and doesn¡¯t need my protection. Let¡¯s go to the company. ¡± Nie Feng was stunned and instantly understood what Gong Mochen meant. He drove Gong Mochen to the company. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t finish watching the shoot and left the resort. She had an important thing to do¡­ ¡­ Chapter 310 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When Qin Sheng¡¯s car stopped, she saw a familiar villa in front of her. She got out of the car and walked to the villa. She raised her hand and pressed the villa bell. The Voice of the maid came from inside, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°Tell your wife that Qin Sheng is here, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Obviously, her words shocked the maid at home. Everyone knew that Miss Sun, Qin Sheng, had gone missing. ¡°You, you wait. ¡± The maid hung up the phone and ran to report. Not long after, he fen hurriedly walked out of the villa¡¯s door and came to the iron gate of the courtyard. Her eyes were filled with hatred as they landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°we didn¡¯t expose you as the bomber, but you admitted it yourself? Why didn¡¯t you run away before I called the police? ¡± Qin Sheng laughed softly. ¡°Grandma, are you afraid that I¡¯ll be caught, or that I¡¯ll come back and inherit the Qin family¡¯s property? So what if I¡¯m caught? Can the evidence you provided back then prove that I planted the bomb? ¡°As long as I find a time witness, the evidence won¡¯t be able to testify against me. However, I¡¯ve recovered my name, so I can inherit the property! ¡± He Fen¡¯s face twitched. Qin Sheng hit the nail on the head and said in her heart, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯m going home. As uncle¡¯s fianc??e, it¡¯s time for me to go home and live. Grandma isn¡¯t afraid of me coming back, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, no! Why would I be afraid of you coming back to live? However, even if you¡¯re Gong Mochen¡¯s girlfriend, you should still live in his villa. There¡¯s no place for you here! ¡± He Fen said. ¡°But I just want to live here? What can you do to me? Open the door, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! My grandfather doesn¡¯t know about the letter you gave me yesterday, right? Unfortunately, I still remember his phone number. ¡± Qin Sheng laughed mockingly. Looking at he fen¡¯s Pale face, she felt really good. As expected, she guessed it right. Her grandfather didn¡¯t know about the letter at all! He Fen¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She braced herself and ordered the servants to open the door for Qin Sheng to come in! Qin Sheng walked into the villa in a loud voice. She ignored he fen behind her and walked straight into the living room. In the living room, Qin Ze was drinking tea when the girl who suddenly appeared didn¡¯t seem to shock him. He watched as Qin Sheng walked in. ¡°You¡¯re home? Sit Down. ¡± He raised his hand and gestured for Qin Sheng to sit down. Qin Sheng sat next to Qin Ze. ¡°I¡¯m going home to see GRANDPA. Is GRANDPA healthy? ¡± Qin Ze gave he fen a look and asked her to leave. He Fen walked out of the living room with a serious expression. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey Qin Ze¡¯s order. Qin Ze watched the door of the living room close and said, ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed your GRANDPA. I¡¯m still healthy. I should be able to live for another ten to twenty years. ¡± ¡°You have to live a long life. I still need to take my property, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just property, right? There are also lives? ¡± Qin Ze said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I want to know, how did my father die? ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s Turbid Eyes froze. His grip on the Crutch¡¯s carved dragon jade handle tightened. ¡°Do you believe what I said? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, how do you know I won¡¯t believe it? On the day I was born, my father died in a car accident. I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a coincidence! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Of course there¡¯s not such a coincidence. Your father died an unnatural death! It was your grandfather¡¯s men who killed your father! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s voice came from his old deep throat. The crutch in his hand was forcefully knocked to the ground by him. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°impossible, my grandfather wouldn¡¯t kill my father! ¡± The image of her grandfather appeared in her mind. How could such an amiable person kill her daughter¡¯s husband? ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t your grandfather¡¯s men kill her? He was the one who wanted to separate your father and your mother! Otherwise, who do you think forced your mother to become a woman in the nightclub? ¡± Qin Ze asked in return. Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves tensed up. He Fen and Qin Zixian had always called her mother a woman in the nightclub. Later, when she returned to the Yun family, she knew that it wasn¡¯t the case. Her mother was the miss of the Yun family, and her status was extremely noble She was certain that everything he fen and Qin Zixian had said back then was a lie! They had made up such a lie just to humiliate her! Obviously, things had gone beyond her expectations. Even Qin Ze had said that her mother was a woman in the nightclub. ¡°Are you saying that my grandfather forced my mother to go to the nightclub? ¡± Qin Ze nodded ¡°In order to break up your father and your mother, your grandfather used the method of severing the relationship between father and daughter. Unfortunately, your mother still insisted. He bought your mother to the nightclub and said that his daughter would rather be ridden by ten thousand people than give it to the son of the Qin Family! ¡± Qin Sheng felt as if her brain was about to explode. Her mother was forced into the nightclub by her grandfather! ¡°Why? Why did my grandfather treat my mother like this? ¡± Qin Ze sighed softly. ¡°because the Qin family and the Yun family have a feud. The two of us have never interacted with each other. However, your mother pestered my son and caused his death! ¡°On the day my son died, I sent people to investigate the scene. Someone saw your grandfather¡¯s people arrive ¡°Do you think that other than your grandfather, who else would wish for my son to die? ¡± Qin Ze said. Qin Sheng felt suffocated. She really couldn¡¯t find a second person who wanted her father dead. The person who killed her father couldn¡¯t have been someone from the Qin family. She had been despised by Qin ze since she was young because her father had died because of her It was clear that Qin ze loved his eldest son dearly! She inserted her hand into her long hair. thinking that her grandfather was the mastermind behind her father¡¯s death, she found it difficult to even breathe. Qin Ze looked at his granddaughter. ¡°I know why Yun Duan sent you here. Back then, he said that as long as there was one person in the Yun family, he wouldn¡¯t let the Qin family off. ¡°However, the person who killed your father was Yun Duan, not the Qin family. If you want to investigate your father and avenge your father, you should go and kill Yun Duan! ¡± He slammed the crutch in his hand on the ground. The resentment that had accumulated in his heart for more than twenty years was vented on his crutch. Qin Sheng bit her lips. How was she going to kill her grandfather? ¡°I will find out if it was my grandfather who killed my father! ¡± She still did not believe that her grandfather would do such a thing. ¡°Okay, you have time to find out. It¡¯s rare for you to come back. Have dinner with your grandfather, ¡± Qin ze instructed. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t refuse. Anyway, she was going to stay here permanently when she came back, whether it was for her property or to avenge her father. In Qin Zixian¡¯s room, he fen looked at Qin Zixian who was standing on the ground and was shocked. ¡°Why are you standing up? ¡± Qin Zixian snorted. ¡°third brother broke off the engagement with me. It¡¯s meaningless for me to pretend to be lame. I heard from the maid that Qin Sheng came back? ¡± ¡°Yes, she came for the property. We have to find a way to stop her from inheriting the property! ¡± He Fen said. ¡°Go and expose her. She is the murderer who set the bomb! I guarantee that she will be sent to prison. So what if she gets the property? What can she do in prison? ¡± Qin Zixian said sinisterly. Chapter 311 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He Fen hesitated for a moment ¡°But she said that she can find a time witness, so our evidence is useless. Moreover, we don¡¯t know what kind of attitude Gong Mochen has towards her. If he makes a move, not only can she restore her name, but she can also withdraw the arrest. ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just watch her be free and unfettered, right? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s hand pounded on the table. ¡°Of course not. Let me think again. The property will definitely not be given to her! These days, let¡¯s think of a way to not alarm her, ¡± he fen said in a huff. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s back. I can torture her! ¡± Qin Zixian said. The maid knocked on the door. ¡°Madam, Miss, master wants you to go downstairs and eat. ¡± He Fen snorted angrily. ¡°got it. ¡± She turned to look at Qin Zixian. ¡°Do you see? Once that girl comes back, your father still wants us to welcome her! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. I want to see if she can eat! ¡± Qin Zixian strode out of the room. In the dining room, Qin Sheng saw Qin Zixian, he fen, and Ye Wei walking in. ¡°Auntie¡¯s leg is healed? I didn¡¯t expect Auntie to cure her leg after having a heart attack. ¡± She looked at Qin Zixian. ¡°Yeah, I also feel strange. Why is my leg healed so suddenly? Many doctors can¡¯t treat it well. Maybe God feels that it¡¯s too fair to me. Make it up to me! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Qin Sheng closed her eyes slightly. It¡¯s not fair to Qin Zixian Qin Zixian planted a bomb on Gong Mochen and blamed it on her. Her leg couldn¡¯t be broken enough! ¡°I wonder what Doctor Ye thinks about my aunt¡¯s leg injury? ¡± She changed the topic to Ye Wei. This woman had always been by Qin Zixian¡¯s side. She did not believe that Ye Wei would not know about Qin Zixian¡¯s condition with her profound medical skills. Ye Wei¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s also possible. Her nerves have healed for various reasons, so she can walk. ¡± She stammered out a Pale explanation. Zheng Min strode into the restaurant. ¡°What a rare guest! If the maid had not told me, I would have thought that she had turned into a corpse! ¡± She said it in a tricky manner. When she saw Qin Sheng, she thought of her daughter and her heart was filled with hatred! Ye Wei let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zheng Min changed the topic. ¡°Second sister-in-law, didn¡¯t you hear that good people don¡¯t live long? ¡± Qin Zixian said. However, she didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence. The scourge lived for a thousand years. Zheng Min wiped her tears with a handkerchief and sat next to he fen. ¡°Yes, my daughter died unjustly! ¡± The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Qin Yunting died unjustly? ¡°The law of Heaven is always in place. I think it¡¯s better for second aunt not to be conflicted. Otherwise, you can go find your cousin and help her seek justice. ¡± Zheng Min pursed her lips into a straight line. If she was asked to find Qin Yunting and help Qin Yunting seek justice, wouldn¡¯t she have to die before she could go? Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you giving me this set of cutlery? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I need to use the selenium bowl and chopsticks that third brother ordered for me? Selenium is very good for the human body and can prolong life. ¡± The maids were confused. Yesterday, Qin Zixian had told them not to set this set of cutlery for her. However, they didn¡¯t dare to argue with their master, so they could only take it. Zheng Min seemed to have found an opportunity, so she quickly said, ¡°little uncle cares about you, even the cutlery. It¡¯s all thanks to little uncle taking care of you these years. The ring on your hand was also a birthday gift from him, right? ¡± She looked at Qin Sheng and saw that she would torture Qin Sheng to death! Qin Zixian smiled slightly. ¡°exactly. This ring is a famous pigeon egg. It¡¯s not easy to find such a big diamond. It¡¯s hard for third brother to find it as a birthday gift for me. ¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t tell everyone that she deliberately hurt herself when Gong Mochen was helping her, which made Gong Mochen feel guilty, so he blackmailed Gong Mochen to buy this birthday gift for her. This was also the only present Gong Mochen had ever gotten from her. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how enviable. Uncle is really good at coaxing people. The jewelry our Zi Rui bought for me can¡¯t even be considered high-class! ¡± Zheng Min continued. Qin Ze¡¯s finger knocked on the table. ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± He Fen coughed lightly. ¡°Alright, our Zi Xian has already broken off the engagement with Mo Chen. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore! ¡± She had already seen Qin Ze¡¯s unhappy expression and could only stop her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. Zheng Min completely ignored her mother-in-law¡¯s expression and continued to speak loudly, ¡°but I saw on the news that it was because someone climbed onto the bed that he offended Mo Chen and let mo Chen abuse him by his side! ¡± Qin Zixian laughed coldly, ¡°of course, what kind of person is third brother? He has always hated being manipulated the most. If someone wants to rise to the top, of course he hates it! ¡°However, it¡¯s hard for you. You climbed onto third brother¡¯s bed since you were young and finally climbed onto it, but you¡¯re still despised by men ¡°I wonder, how do you feel about third brother staying in the luxurious moonlight that night? ¡± She mocked Qin Sheng. She wanted Qin Sheng to regret coming to the Qin family! ¡°She felt very happy because I helped her settle it. She needed a model for the fashion show. ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the restaurant door. Qin Zixian looked at the man who walked in behind her in surprise. Why did he come back Qin Ze had always called him when he needed help! Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°You said that Chuxia needed a model for her own fashion show? ¡± Her eyes locked on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. Chuxia wanted to have her own fashion show. She had been asking Le Le and a few modeling companies to hire Qiao, but Qiao had never come down. The schedule of a few well-known modeling companies had already been pushed to half a year later. However, their fashion show was going to be held next week, and they did not want to use the models from small modeling agencies. A big shot was a big shot, and the stage they walked out of was different. It would definitely affect the aura of the fashion! ¡°Yes, this is the contract. It has been signed for you, and it was negotiated with Yu Fan¡¯s help. She has a good relationship with those models, and this time she used her connections. Take the contract, and I will set the price for you, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he sat beside Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took the contract and looked at it. Her eyes were wide open. She had offered five times more than this price at that time, but no one was willing to accept it. ¡°thank you, uncle! ¡± She said subconsciously. It was a habit since she was young that this man would always surprise her. Qin Zixian¡¯s face darkened. It turned out that the night with Yu fan was not what the news had guessed! Ye Wei helped Gong Mochen with the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°President Gong, you eat. ¡± Gong mochen nodded slightly. ¡°thank you. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man didn¡¯t even look at her. She walked back to her seat dejectedly and sat beside Qin Zixian. Qin Sheng picked up her phone and called Le Le, asking her to speed up the preparations for the fashion show. Qin Ze knocked on the table. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a family to have a meal, so let¡¯s not talk about official business. Today, we¡¯ll only talk about family ties. ¡± Qin Sheng had a full meal. Gong Mochen was the same as before. He gave her food and her bowl was always full. After eating, she went upstairs to her room to rest. When the door opened, she ran into the room in surprise¡­ ¡­ Chapter 312 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a treasure house in the room, and on the shelf of the treasure house were her little Aoi and little Pearl¡¯s cages. ¡°Uncle, did you help me raise them? Is this just them? ¡± Her eyes were fixed on little AOI, and she raised her hand to open the cage. ¡°Does your stomach still hurt? You¡¯re still not well-behaved when you¡¯re sick. ¡± Gong Mochen ignored the little woman¡¯s question. ¡°It stopped hurting in the morning, and you and Yu fan spent the whole night just to discuss the contract? ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head to look at the man. ¡°What else? What else do you think Yu fan and I can do? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s teeth bit the girl¡¯s earring lightly. Of course, he could not tell her. Other than the fact that he spent the whole night with Yu fan to settle the matter of the model, he also made everyone think that he wanted to make Qin Sheng look like a victim. Only then would ta Luosi not be able to find a chance to get close to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng replied, ¡°how would I know? What did you two do? Yu Fan is pretty and two years younger than you. ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty clear. Even her age is known. However, she doesn¡¯t look like the one I like. ¡± Qin Sheng raised little AOI in front of him and asked, ¡°tell me, which one is the original one? ¡± There were not only little AOI here, but also several little AOI. They were almost identical hamsters, and she couldn¡¯t tell them apart. ¡°None of them are. HAMSTERS are only two to three years old. Before little AOI died, I found a Kato for him and let her give birth to a bunch of little AOI. I¡¯m waiting for you to come back and see them, ¡± Gong Mochen said. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s rating drew countless black lines. ¡°You know the name of the star very well! ¡± She complained. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away and put Little Aoi in his palm. ¡°Kato and AOI are a good match. Take your time! I¡¯m going to take a NAP, take your time! ¡± She turned around and went into her big bed to take her nap. Gong Mochen frowned and had no choice but to put Little Aoi back into the cage. He glared at Little Aoi and went to sleep with the little dessert! He hesitated for a moment and walked out of the room. The little woman was just right, so he could only let her rest for two days. Little Aoi blinked innocently and looked at the man who ran away. She looked at the melon seeds on the floor gloomily. She dropped her melon seeds! ¨C Qin Sheng only woke up after an hour of napping. Her recent sleepiness was really annoying. In the past, she didn¡¯t like napping, but now she wanted to sleep every day at noon. She went to the bathroom to wash up, but she was depressed to find that her cycle hadn¡¯t come yet. She was dizzy. It was rare for her to remember the day, but in the end, she remembered it for nothing. When she went downstairs, she saw ye Wei walking past downstairs. She chased after her in a few steps. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± She called out to the woman. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ye Wei asked, her hands nervously intertwined with each other. ¡°Let me ask you, when did my aunt¡¯s leg recover? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ye Wei¡¯s face was Pale, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know either. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? You¡¯ve always been my aunt¡¯s personal doctor, how can you not know that her leg has recovered? The last time she fainted in court, it was you who was by her side! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Even if she knew that Gong Mochen had nothing to do with Ye Wei, she still couldn¡¯t fall in love with this woman. Moreover, this woman had always been by Qin Zixian¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t believe that Ye Wei didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Last time, I was by her side. She fainted. This doctor can prove that the hospital has her test report. ¡± Ye Wei didn¡¯t dare to look into Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What can the test report say Can¡¯t you just give Qin Zixian some medicine Originally, I thought that you had been helping uncle to detoxify him. Now it seems that you are the same as Qin Zixian. Birds of a feather flock together!¡±Qin Sheng said coldly. The corners of Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What right do you have to say that about me? I didn¡¯t hurt you. ¡± She had given Qin Zixian medicine, but she only wanted to stay by Gong Mochen¡¯s side silently. She had no other thoughts How could she be the same as Qin Zixian? ¡°Hehe, Ye Wei, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re up to. You¡¯d better be clear about it. I won¡¯t let anyone bully me! That includes you! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a rarely seen ruthlessness. Seeing ye Wei¡¯s affectionate expression towards Gong Mochen, she was in a bad mood! Ye Wei wanted to bring Gong Mochen a set of cutlery and a house full of servants. Did she really think she was blind? I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not blind or deaf. No one can lie to me! She left the villa after saying those harsh words. There was still the early summer fashion show meeting in the afternoon. Ye Wei walked out arrogantly and almost broke the handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve told you before. Even if you don¡¯t help me hurt her, Qin Sheng won¡¯t be grateful to you. She still hates you! Do you know why? Because you miss her man! ¡± Qin Zixian walked over slowly and said while raising her chin. Ye Wei bit her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to steal CEO Gong. I know I¡¯m not worthy. I just want to stay by his side. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, ¡± Qin Zixian seemed to have heard the funniest joke. ¡°Do you think that a woman can allow other women to miss her man? Whether you steal him or not, you¡¯re still a mistress! ¡°! ¡°Love is selfish. Either you defeat your love rival, or you¡¯ll be defeated by your love rival. There¡¯s no room for a third person on the road of Love! ¡± ¡°At least I won¡¯t hurt anyone! ¡± Ye Wei turned around and left. ¡°You think you¡¯re a good person if you don¡¯t hurt anyone? If you have the ability, don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s men! You think about other people¡¯s men, yet you want others to say that you¡¯re a Saintess and a good person? ¡°Ye Wei, compared to you, at least I¡¯m not as hypocritical as you. I¡¯ll take what I want with my own hands! ¡± Qin Zixian said sternly. Ye Wei looked at Qin Zixian in a daze. ¡°What do you want to do now? ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll do what I should do and seize the title of Mrs. Gong. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll let you be Gong Mochen¡¯s woman. How about it? ¡± Chapter 313 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Qin Zixian, you¡¯re so dirty! You actually want two women to serve the same husband! ¡± Qin Zixian chuckled, ¡°don¡¯t talk about how noble you are. I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t thought about Gong Mochen! Think carefully, do you want to look at Gong Mochen alone, or do you want to be his woman? ¡°Only I can give you this chance. If Qin Sheng becomes Gong Mochen¡¯s wife, you can¡¯t even keep Gong Mochen in silence! ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. No woman would love someone and wouldn¡¯t want to be his woman. Ye Wei had her own dreams, but she felt that she wasn¡¯t clean enough for Gong Mochen! In her eyes, a man like Gong Mochen was synonymous with perfection. Only the most perfect woman was worthy of her! And her first time, when she was looking for the antidote snake for Gong Mochen, she made a deal with it. She gave it to a man, her first time, and that man gave her the snake! Mou Ran recalled the incident and instinctively felt pain. In the darkness, she could not see the man¡¯s face, but she remembered that he was so fierce that she tore him apart! But even if she exchanged her first time for Gong Mochen, she was still dirty. Qin Zixian looked at Ye Wei who did not immediately object and gently curled her lips. She knew that ye Wei would definitely be tempted! She took a step forward and walked towards Ye Wei, ¡°how is it? My conditions are not bad, right? Not only did I let you protect Gong Mochen, I also let you become his woman! No one can give you this condition. Don¡¯t you love him? Don¡¯t you want to be his woman? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched. How could she not love him? Just because she loved him and saved him, she even betrayed her first time! ¡°I, I love him more than my life! ¡± ¡°Then listen to me. From now on, Gong Mochen will only have two women by his side! ¡± Qin Zixian said sinisterly. This silly woman was too easy to control. All her Achilles¡¯heel was Gong Mochen As long as she pinched the name Gong Mochen, it was equivalent to pinching Ye Wei¡¯s soft spot! A moment later, Ye Wei forced herself to nod her head, ¡°alright, I promise you. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong, but I love you too much. I really want to be your woman, even if it¡¯s just for once! Her heart was secretly praying. The corners of Qin Zixian¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°that¡¯s more like it. If you don¡¯t do it for yourself, the heavens will punish you. Only by following me will you have a good life! I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep on my beauty sleep! ¡± As she said that, she turned around and walked up the stairs. Ye Wei¡¯s clenched hands were covered in cold sweat. Her heart was still in a panic. What was Qin Zixian trying to do? ¨C A delivery came from Sikong Jue¡¯s small courtyard. He opened the thick envelope and took out the long-awaited document. His eyes were fixated on the document. After a long time, his hands drooped weakly. All his guesses were wrong. Jian Jian had nothing to do with him! The sudden disappointment made his heart ache. He closed his eyes in pain. He still hoped that Chuxia had given birth to Jian Jian behind his back! He sighed softly and felt endless coldness. Chuxia hated him so much. Why would she give birth to a child He knew better than anyone how hurtful his words were back then! It was only because Jian Jian¡¯s identity was a little suspicious that he had expectations that he should not have! The door to the room was pushed open and Shen Tong hopped in. ¡°Brother Jue! Look at the photo I took of Jian Jian. Jian Jian is so cute! I¡¯M DYING OF LAUGHTER! ¡± She showed her phone to Sikong Jue. In the photo, Jian Jian was smiling evilly as he kissed Shen Tong¡¯s face. Sikong jue frowned. ¡°Why did you let him kiss you again? Damn, don¡¯t you know that he took advantage of you? What¡¯s in your head? ¡± He knocked Shen Tong¡¯s head with his finger. Shen Tong rubbed her head in pain. ¡°It hurts! I¡¯d be a fool if I kept knocking! Jian Jian is so young, why would he take advantage of me? Brother Jue, I like Jian Jian. I¡¯LL RAISE HIM AS MY SON! He¡¯s an orphan anyway, so let¡¯s adopt him, okay? ¡± Sikong jue¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet, so why should I adopt him? I¡¯ll send him back when he¡¯s better! ¡± He liked Jian Jian as well, but he wanted to distance himself from Jian Jian when he thought of the disappointment just now. This child really looked like him. Looking at Jian Jian like this, he would think of his child with Chuxia. His heart would ache, and he would be heartbroken. He just wanted to send Jian Jian away as soon as possible.. It was better to be out of sight! Shen Tong pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to send Jian Jian away. I like children! ¡± She held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly. When she turned her eyes, she thought of something. ¡°Brother Jue, let¡¯s have a child! If Jian Jian is sent away, we will have a baby by our side. ¡± She was really impressed by her own brain. She had thought of such a complicated thing They were fianc??es. They could have a baby! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°We¡­ we are not married yet. We can¡¯t have a baby! ¡± His heart skipped a beat. He was engaged to Shen Tong, but he had never thought of taking Shen Tong and having children with her. ¡°Ah? We can¡¯t have a baby if we¡¯re not married? Oh right, we¡¯RE NOT MARRIED YET! ¡± Shen Tong threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. She had almost forgotten about such a crucial matter. ¡°LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! Today, let¡¯s go register our marriage and come back to have a baby! ¡± It was just a marriage. Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to get a certificate? Shen Tong grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and left. Sikong jue held Shen Tong back. ¡°We can¡¯t get married either. You still have an illness! You can¡¯t have a baby with your illness. ¡± He quickly came up with an excuse. He could not stop Shen Tong from getting married. After all, they had always been engaged. If Shen Tong wanted to get married, he had no reason to reject her. Fortunately, he still had an excuse to get sick. Shen Tong glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. Isn¡¯t it possible for me to have a relapse in five years? I¡¯ve already passed five years. I¡¯ve checked. Once my leukemia is cured, I can have a baby! ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips. This girl never cared about the relationship between a man and a woman. Why was she trying to find a way to marry him and have a baby with him today? ¡°Even if you recover from your illness, there will still be danger. It will be safer if you wait ten years! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. She looked up at Sikong Jue, ¡°brother Yu, do you not want to marry me and have children? ¡± Sikong jue frowned, ¡°we¡¯ve been engaged since we were young. You¡¯re my fianc??e. Don¡¯t think about it! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it. We¡¯ve been engaged since we were young, but you¡¯ve never touched me. Now that I¡¯m talking about marriage, you don¡¯t want it. Even if I¡¯m talking about having children, you don¡¯t want it either! Even if you don¡¯t want to marry and have children, you should have needs as a man, right? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all normal men need to do it ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever touch me? ¡± Shen Tong caught onto this crucial question. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re sick and your body isn¡¯t good. Don¡¯t think about it blindly. Wait until you get better! ¡± Sikong jue caressed the girl¡¯s forehead with his big hand and said as if he was coaxing a child. Shen Tong pushed the man¡¯s arm away and threw herself into his arms. She pushed the man onto the desk behind her and kissed the man¡¯s lips as if she was chewing on them. ¡°Brother Yu, I want you! ¡± Chapter 314 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong jue placed his hands on Shen Tong¡¯s shoulders. His words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Shen Tong, listen to me. Don¡¯t make a scene! ¡± Shen Tong said, ¡°I¡¯m not making a scene. I¡¯m your fianc??e. I WANT TO BE YOUR WIFE! ¡± Sikong Jue said, ¡°Shen Tong! ¡± Shen Tong stared at the man with her big eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°because, because, my heart is not good. You know, I have a congenital heart disease. ¡± His tone was a little hesitant. He could not find an excuse, so he could only use this excuse to avoid Shen Tong. Shen Tong¡¯s eyes were wide open. It was not because she was surprised, but because her eyes were filled with tears. She did not want her tears to fall, so she could only open her eyes wide and hold back all of her tears! After a moment, she took a deep breath and ran out of Sikong Jue¡¯s room. She was heartbroken. How could he lie to her! It was because of a heart attack, but she clearly knew that he had another woman. Even if she was hospitalized, she was not isolated from the world. She could see the news. A few years ago, she knew that he had lived in the flashy moonlight for a period of time. It was a high-class club for men, and everyone on earth knew about it. When she was sick, Sikong Jue had other women, but she never minded it. She was sick anyway. However, she was fine now, she was fine now! ¡°Shen Tong! ¡± Sikong jue got up and chased after her. Then, without Shen Tong¡¯s shadow, he ran to Jian Jian¡¯s room. Jian Jian was lying comfortably on the SOFA. He was munching on black sugar melon seeds while watching cartoons. His little feet were even spinning! He looked up at the person who had rushed in. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my training today. It¡¯s my private time now! You¡¯re not allowed to give me extra work! ¡± Sikong Jue hit Jian Jian with his big hand. ¡°GET LOST! You Little Brat, you want private time? Where¡¯s Shen Tong? ¡± ¡°How would I know? Tong Tong said that she went to look for you. Why are you asking me? ¡± Chu Jian asked. ¡°Get up! Hurry up and look for Shen Tong. I don¡¯t know where she¡¯s hiding! ¡± Sikong jue urged Jian Jian. Jian Jian got up from the SOFA, put on his shoes, and ran out of the room. ¡°How did you make Tong Tong angry? Let me tell you, if you bully Tong Tong, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°Why would I bully Shen Tong? Hurry up and find her! ¡± The two of them, one big and one small, could not find Shen Tong even if they searched the entire courtyard. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. He realized the seriousness of the problem at once. It turned out that no matter how angry Shen Tong was, she would never run away from home! Chu Jian put his little hand on his waist and stared at Sikong jue arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who made Tong Tong run away in anger. Give her back to me! ¡± Sikong jue looked at the little boy in front of him. ¡°I know. I¡¯LL GET TONG TONG BACK! ¡± He strode out of the door. He couldn¡¯t find any excuse for Jian Jian¡¯s accusation. In fact, he was the one who had driven Shen Tong away in anger! ¨C Qin Sheng and Chuxia walked out of the hall in satisfaction after they finished watching the show. ¡°This place is so big. It must cost a lot of money to rent this place, right? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯M ALMOST OUT OF MY MONEY! You have to design a few more sets of clothes so I can earn it back quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°got it. I promise that the fashion show will be a success! Have the media invited all of them? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Of course. All the media will be back. Soon, the name of our Yun group media will be heard. My grandfather¡¯s group can also come back, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She thought of her grandfather and thought of her grandfather¡¯s words. It was her grandfather who had sent people to kill her father! Her heart sank. Ever since she heard the news yesterday, she had not opened her mouth to ask her grandfather. One reason was that her grandfather was still on the hospital bed. She did not know if he could still be stimulated Another reason was that she did not know how to face this matter! Chu Xia looked at the gloomy Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly unhappy? ¡± ¡°nothing, I just thought of my grandfather. Let¡¯s go. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Qin Sheng restrained her emotions. She planned to find out more about her father before asking her grandfather. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you today, ¡± Chu Xia said. Mou Ran¡¯s gaze was attracted by the figure of a girl on the street. ¡°Qin Sheng, look, isn¡¯t that Shen Tong? Why is she here? ¡± Qin Sheng looked in the direction that Chu Xia pointed and saw Shen Tong standing in front of a taxi. She didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but Shen Tong couldn¡¯t help wiping her tears. ¡°What happened? Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± She walked towards Shen Tong with Chu Xia. ¡°everyone, please be reasonable. Is there anyone who can make a king car like this? They even cheated our taxi money! She looks beautiful, but who knew she has such a character! ¡± The taxi driver shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to not give you the money. I was in a hurry when I came out and I really forgot to bring my wallet. Leave me your phone number. I¡¯ll definitely give it to you when I go home! Otherwise, I¡¯ll add your number and send you a red packet! ¡± Shen Tong explained quickly. ¡°since you have your phone with you, call your friend and ask your friend to send you the money! ¡± said the taxi driver. Shen Tong bit her lip. Her friend was only Sikong Jue. She had run away from home. How could she call Sikong Jue at this time? ¡°My friend isn¡¯t here. I¡¯ll give you the money when I get back, okay? Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you twice as much! ¡± She said softly. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t call your friend when you have a phone, and you still say that you¡¯re not trying to scam my money? If I let you go now, where can I find you then! You have to give me the money, or I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± said the driver loudly. Shen Tong listened to the discussions of the surrounding crowd and complained that her character was too bad. She lowered her head and could not think of a way at all. At this moment, a boy came from behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t I just owe you a few dollars? Why do you have to make things so difficult for a girl? Old Wang, I see that you don¡¯t want to work as a taxi anymore! ¡± A few people followed behind a man and walked over loudly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 315 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Tong turned her head to look at the man. The man had brown hair and a thin figure. She did not know why, but she wanted to hide just by looking at him. He did not have the aura of a good person. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but the man noticed her movements and took a step in front of her. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m speaking up for you. Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? ¡± The man said. ¡°thank you, ¡± Shen Tong stammered. The taxi driver walked over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m blind. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s brother Biao¡¯s girl. I don¡¯t want the taxi fare. I¡¯ll leave immediately! ¡± Yan Biao looked at Shen Tong and snorted. ¡°leaving? That¡¯s it? GET LOST! ¡± The taxi driver was shocked, but he didn¡¯t care about disobeying. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get lost right now. GET LOST! ¡± He covered his head with his hands and started rolling on the ground. Shen Tong looked at the person rolling on the ground and her heart twitched. It could be seen that this man had some power. Otherwise, would the taxi driver be so scared that he would roll on the ground? ¡°There¡¯s no need to get lost. I owe him money. It¡¯s not his fault, ¡± she said quickly. This driver did not look young anymore. She could not bear it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my girl said? GET UP AND DISAPPEAR IMMEDIATELY! ¡± Yan Biao ordered. The taxi driver immediately got up, got into his car, and drove away. ¡°phone number. You haven¡¯t given me your phone number yet! ¡± Shen Tong thought of this matter. Without a phone number, how could she contact the taxi driver to give him money? Yan Biao laughed softly. ¡°What money? Be My woman. If he doesn¡¯t give you money, you¡¯re already letting him off easy! ¡± Shen Tong hid behind the man beside her. ¡°I¡¯m not your woman. YOU¡¯RE MISTAKEN! ¡± ¡°How am I mistaken? If I say so, then so be it! Men, take this girl away for me! ¡± Yan Biao said. Following the man¡¯s words, a few people behind him rushed over, wanting to grab Shen Tong. ¡°Who are you guys? Don¡¯t arrest me! Help! ¡± Shen Tong shouted. However, the people around them acted as if they didn¡¯t see it and quickly dispersed. No one dared to interfere with YAN BIAO¡¯s matters. Shen Tong was dragged away by the two men in despair. She shouted, ¡°help, help! ¡± ¡°Stop! You can arrest anyone you want. I¡¯m going to call the police! ¡± The woman shouted and rushed in front of Yan Biao. Shen Tong looked up and saw the two women running over. ¡°CHUXIA! Yunsheng! Hurry up and save me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, I¡¯ll see who dares to take you away! ¡± Chuxia said loudly. ¡°Aiyo, there are two more beautiful women. Tsk Tsk, am I lucky in love? Why didn¡¯t you ask around? Whose territory is this? Take them away! ¡± Yan Biao shouted angrily. The bodyguards let go of Shen Tong and pounced on Chu Xia and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia dodged left and right to avoid the men who were grabbing them. Qin Sheng took out some wind essence from her school bag and sprinkled it on the men¡¯s faces. The men did not know what it was. They used their hands to touch it into their eyes and instantly screamed. Chu Xia took this opportunity to pull Shen Tong and run away. Qin Sheng also ran away. Yan Biao was so angry that blue veins popped up. ¡°A bunch of trash. Can¡¯t they even catch a few women? ¡± He kicked them one by one. ¡°Brother Biao, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t catch them. It¡¯s just that the wind essence they spilled is too powerful. Our eyes hurt so much that we can¡¯t even open them! ¡± One of his subordinates said. When the wind essence entered one¡¯s eyes, how painful and painful it was was. Only those who had tried it would know the feeling of wanting to crash into a wall and die. The corner of Yan Biao¡¯s lips twitched violently. He took out his phone and called his men. ¡°All of you, come over here and find three women. Give me the one in the white dress. Who will reward the remaining two to our brothers? ¡± ¡°Brother Biao, I think that wine-red hair is even more flavorful. How sexy is she dressed? Leopard print tight skirt, black stockings! ¡± One of his subordinates rubbed his eyes as he moved closer to Yan Biao and said. ¡°What do you know? That one in the white dress is obviously a virgin. I want to find a clean woman to play with recently! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°Brother Biao is so free and at ease. He just wants to take care of himself? ¡± One of the subordinates said flatteringly. Yan Biao¡¯s hand hit the heads of the few subordinates. ¡°All of you are F * Cking useless people who only know how to eat! Are Your Eyes Ready? Hurry up and catch them for me! ¡± The few bodyguards endured the pain and searched for the three women who ran away. ¨C ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. I can¡¯t run anymore. Let¡¯s rest for a while! ¡± Shen Tong was gasping for breath. She wanted to suffocate to death. ¡°I can¡¯t either. Qin Sheng, stop running. My feet are hurting from running! ¡± Chu Xia looked at her ten-centimeter high heels gloomily. It was simply heaven-defying. She had actually run for so long in these shoes. Qin Sheng massaged her waist. Her lower abdomen felt uncomfortable after running for a few steps. She looked at her surroundings. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have chased us. Let¡¯s walk slowly and find a place to rest. ¡± ¡°Okay! I agree. Today is my treat. None of you are allowed to leave. ¡± Shen Tong paused in her heroic words. ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t bring any money today. Help me cover it first. I¡¯ll return it to you later! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s no big deal. What happened to you just now? We saw you and went over to look for you. Who knew that you would be captured before we even reached you! ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I ran out today and forgot to bring my wallet. I didn¡¯t have any money to give to the taxi. In the end, the taxi forced me to settle the debt. I don¡¯t know where this brother Biao came from. He wanted to capture me as his woman! ¡± Shen Tong said gloomily. She really didn¡¯t look at the ALMANAC when she went out She was all kinds of miserable. ¡°Eh, who is that brother Biao? How dare he rob people on the street? ¡± Chu Xia was speechless. ¡°Who knows who he is. Fortunately, the two of you saved me. Qin Sheng, what treasure did you use just now? Why did those people cry in pain when they touched it? ¡± Shen Tong looked at Qin Sheng like a curious baby. ¡°This is it. Wind oil essence. Chu Xia has given it to me for many years. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used today. There¡¯s more in there. It¡¯s yours! ¡± Qin Sheng handed the wind oil essence to Shen Tong. Shen Tong smiled. ¡°So this is it! ¡± ¡°right, Shen Tong, do you know anything about medicine? If you get cold, will you have your period delayed? I¡¯m about to have my period. I jumped into the lake in an act, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Ah! You jumped into a lake. The temperature is almost freezing. It¡¯s easy to cause amenorrhea if you get cold. ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you amenorrhea? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m two days late. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll come again. ¡± Qin Sheng said with a little guilt. She and Gong Mochen had been crazy for two days, so they didn¡¯t take any medicine at all. ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be late. You can wait a few more days. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for your menstruation, ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Xia Mengran also thought of something. ¡°Oh no, my period isn¡¯t here either! ¡± Her liver was trembling. Last time, she had been affected by Jian Jian. This time, she wouldn¡¯t be affected again, right? ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯re not here either? Did you catch a cold too? ¡± Shen Tong asked. Chapter 316 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not. I am. You know what? I think I¡¯m here. ¡± She was spouting all sorts of excuses. She couldn¡¯t possibly say that she had gotten drunk and pounced on a man to play onenight, could she? Shen Tong¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°I remember now. Didn¡¯t you just return to China not long ago? You were overseas before, and then you flew back and forth to do fashion shows. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chuxia didn¡¯t understand what Shen Tong meant. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that traveling and overworking will affect the human body¡¯s endocrine system? You should be running back and forth on the map, and that¡¯s why your period is in disorder, ¡± Shen Tong said very seriously. Chu Xia finally heaved a sigh of relief and put down the heart that had been in her throat just now. She reckoned that it was a safe period, so it was unlikely that she would be pregnant. With Shen Tong¡¯s words, she felt even more at ease. ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me to death. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s find a place to eat! ¡± She touched her stomach. She did not know why she had been eating so much recently. It seemed that she could not fill her stomach. ¡°You guys go and see where to eat. Today, it¡¯s my treat! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Half of her worried heart was also relieved. It seemed that suffering from cold could also cause amenorrhea. She did not need to worry that she would get pregnant. Shen Tong looked at the surrounding streets curiously. ¡°Chu Xia, Qin Sheng, can we eat at that restaurant? It¡¯s so unique. It¡¯s a wooden house. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the house Shen Tong mentioned. It was a two-story building with a forest treehouse. Of course, it was not a real forest treehouse, but a bar. ¡°that¡¯s a bar, not a restaurant, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Shen Tong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A bar? I¡¯ve never been to a bar before! Hurry up and take me there! ¡± Her little heart was filled with excitement. Sikong jue would never bring her to these places. Qin Sheng looked at the excited Shen Tong and agreed. The three girls were just drinking some sweet wine and drinks. It should be fine. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go to the bar, but there¡¯s not much to eat here, ¡± she explained. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can eat less, ¡± Shen Tong said confidently. Qin Sheng laughed. This silly girl really had never been to a bar before. She did not say much, not because there was not much, but because there were not many kinds. It was not like a restaurant, where you could eat whatever you wanted. ¡°No matter what we eat, as long as it¡¯s edible, I¡¯m starving to death! ¡± Chu Xia held Qin Sheng and Shen Tong¡¯s hands and walked into the bar. Shen Tong walked into the bar and looked left and right. It seemed like she had discovered a new continent. As it was still early, there weren¡¯t any customers here yet. The stage in front of the bar wasn¡¯t big. Below it were round tables with high-backed semicircular sofas. Two or three semicircular sofas could be put together to form a small enclosed area. Qin Sheng chose a seat close to the inside. It was usually quieter here. She picked up the menu and helped Chuxia and Shen Tong order food and drinks. Soon, the waiter brought a pile of things to the table. Shen Tong looked at the small basket of things and smiled. It was the first time she saw something packed in a small bamboo frame. ¡°There are fried ribs, grilled lamb chops, grilled t-bone steak, fried onion rings, fried finger French fries, cheese mashed potatoes, Pumpkin Pie, and a few desserts and bread, corn flowers, watermelon boats, ¡± Qin Sheng introduced the things. Chu Xia reached out to grab a large t-bone steak and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. It tastes like black pepper! Shen Tong, you eat it too. With French bread, it really smells good. ¡± After eating, she finally felt alive. Shen Tong picked up a fried rib and chewed it. ¡°It smells so good! Qin Sheng, you still say there are few things here? There are so many delicious things! ¡± Qin Sheng had a pair of black threads on her head. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ve ordered almost all the edible things in the bar. ¡± She was also drunk. Originally, these things were meant to be eaten with wine for the customers who drank. Now, they were treated as proper meals. ¡°these are enough. I¡¯ve never eaten such delicious food before! ¡± Shen Tong finished eating two ribs in a short while. Soon, cups of colorful sweet wine were served. Shen Tong looked at the beautiful wine and couldn¡¯t help but want to try it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! The sweet wine doesn¡¯t look like wine at all. It looks like a drink, ¡± she said. ¡°But there¡¯s alcohol content. Just try it. Don¡¯t drink too much, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Shen Tong. ¡°I¡¯m not going to drink too much! rainbow-colored wine is like a rainbow! ¡± Shen Tong held the sweet wine and refused to let go. Qin Sheng looked at the gluttonous chuxia. ¡°Are you very hungry? When did you become so gluttonous? ¡± Chuxia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been so hungry recently. I always want to eat. ¡± ¡°Be careful and you¡¯ll get fat! I think the bone spirit body you¡¯ve worked so hard to maintain is going to be ruined, ¡± Qin Sheng complained. She felt strange too. She had no appetite at all. She didn¡¯t want to eat any meat and kept eating fruits. Chuxia chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll eat until I¡¯m full first. Only after I¡¯m full will I have the strength to lose weight. ¡± She regretted eating too much after she was full, but she could not control her hunger and wanted to eat. ¡°What¡¯s the point of losing weight? It¡¯s not healthy for the body. Brother Jue said that healthy is beautiful. Being skinny is not healthy. It doesn¡¯t look good at all, ¡± Shen Tong said. Chuxia Mengran thought of something. ¡°Shen Tong, why did you come out on your own? Didn¡¯t Sikong Jue forbid you from leaving the pharmacy on your own? ¡± Shen Tong, who was happily eating the ribs, instantly lost the motivation to eat. Her eyes turned teary and her lips pursed into a straight line. Only then did she suppress the urge to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! What happened? ¡± Qin Sheng handed the tissue to Shen Tong. When she wanted to cry, she still wanted to cry. It was very hard to hold it in. Shen Tong took the tissue and cried out loud, ¡°brother Jue doesn¡¯t want me! ¡± Chu Xia was stunned, ¡°what? Sikong jue abandoned you in the end? Damn, what kind of person is he? I¡¯m waiting for us to help YOU CRIPPLE HIM! ¡± Shen Tong shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want me. It¡¯s, it¡¯s¡­ ¡± Her little face flushed red. She lowered her head and was embarrassed to say that it was a man who did not want to be intimate with her. ¡°What is it? My bad temper, tell me quickly! ¡± Chuxia could not wait to ask. ¡°Yes, brother Jue is not willing to have a baby with me. ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like babies? You are not young anymore, you should have a baby. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like babies, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t want to touch me. ¡± Shen Tong finally revealed her hidden pain. CHUXIA¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Are you saying that Sikong Jue doesn¡¯t want to touch you? Then what about the past? Did he suddenly stop touching you? ¡± Shen Tong wiped her tears away. ¡°It¡¯s not the past. We¡¯ve never had a relationship, even though we¡¯ve always been engaged. Chuxia, you said that you were engaged like us, but you¡¯ve never been intimate with him. Is that normal? ¡°Do you think that he likes someone else ¡°Didn¡¯t you two know each other before ¡°Tell me quickly, did he have a relationship with that girl in the past, or did he have feelings for her? ¡± Chapter 317 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia felt as if her heart was blocked by a stone. Looking at Shen Tong¡¯s innocent eyes, her face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°He, he, we used to know each other, but we don¡¯t know anything about him¡­ ¡± ¡°You lied to me! ¡± Shen Tong said angrily. Qin Sheng was shocked. Did Shen Tong know about Chu Xia and Sikong Jue? ¡°Yes, we only know each other. We don¡¯t know each other very well. How could we possibly know that he has a relationship with any woman? ¡± She swore that lying was the most painful thing in her life. However, facing Shen Tong and Chuxia, she had no choice but to do so. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re not that close to him. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart was in a mess. Shen Tong must have discovered something. Shen Tong pouted. ¡°You guys still say that you¡¯re not close to him? If you¡¯re not close, why are you lying for him? The news about him going to the flashy moonlight has already been exposed. Even I know about it. How could you not know about it? ¡± Qin Sheng could only catch her breath. So that was what Shen Tong was talking about. ¡°weren¡¯t you sick at that time? All Sikong jue lived in the flashy moonlight. He was with a small celebrity named Qi Qi. ¡°However, that small celebrity came later. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Sikong jue must not have fallen in love with someone else. ¡± Shen Tong frowned. ¡°Qi Qi, I think I¡¯ve heard of that name before. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small celebrity that¡¯s really dead. Don¡¯t worry! No matter what, Sikong Jue will never miss this dead person! ¡± chuxia tried to persuade Shen Tong. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Fortunately, Shen Tong didn¡¯t suspect anything. ¡°Then tell me, who else could he like? Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t he touch me? Am I ugly? Am I bad? ¡± Shen Tong cried out in grievance. If that Qi Qi was still alive, she would be in a better mood. At least her opponent was a celebrity. But now, she didn¡¯t even have an opponent, and she still lost! She grabbed the wine glass in front of her and poured wine into her mouth. There was nothing more painful than the person she loved not loving her. ¡°Alright, stop drinking. Doesn¡¯t he love you very much? Have you forgotten that you said he¡¯s the best boyfriend! ¡± chuxia snatched Shen Tong¡¯s wine glass. Shen Tong threw herself into Chuxia¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°he¡¯s the best man. Really, he¡¯s very good to me. Very good. But I don¡¯t want to be just his sister. I WANT TO BE HIS WOMAN! Chuxia, teach me, how can I sleep with him? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened. Shen Tong actually asked her to teach her how to sleep with Sikong Jue. What surprised her even more was that Sikong jue was abstinent. She handed Shen Tong the wine glass. ¡°At least you¡¯re still by his side. You¡¯re the person he cares about the most. To be able to occupy an important position in his heart and be missed by a person, even if there¡¯s no physical intimacy, it¡¯s still blissful. ¡°This means that he likes you because he likes you, and not just because of physical pleasure. ¡± She wanted to like someone. It was better than just having sex with this person, right? After all, people valued relationships more than their flesh. Shen Tong pursed her lips into a straight line. She knew that she was an important person in Sikong Jue¡¯s heart, but what she wanted was not family, not important, but love He loved her! She gulped down a glass of wine. Wine was really good stuff. She felt dizzy, so she did not have the brain to think about the unhappy things anymore. Chu Xia clinked glasses with Shen Tong and drank with Shen Tong. She felt that she was the most bitter person. She was not loved by a man, nor did she have any familial love, nor did she have any important position. She even gave birth to his son. Qin Sheng looked at the two drunk women across from her. She did not know what to say. She held her chin with her hand. The combination of a new lover and an old lover was really weird! Just as the few women were immersed in their own thoughts, a group of men walked into the bar. The man in the lead walked up the stairs on the second floor aggressively. ¡°A group of trash! I F * Cking raised you for nothing! ¡± The man said as he walked up. ¡°Brother Biao, it¡¯s not our fault. That woman went too far. She spilled our essence of wind and oil, ¡± the subordinate ridiculed. They defended against everything except for the essence of wind and oil! Yan Biao turned around and wanted to kick his subordinate, but a white figure flashed past his peripheral vision. He instantly stopped in his tracks and looked towards the SOFA in the distance. Standing on the stairs on the second floor, he could just see half of the woman¡¯s figure. ¡°Hehe, they really came without any effort. They actually came to my bar by themselves! ¡± His subordinate followed Yan Biao¡¯s Gaze and looked over. ¡°F * Ck, so they¡¯re hiding here! No wonder we searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find them! I¡¯m going to catch them now! ¡± They were simply dizzy. They searched everywhere but couldn¡¯t find their own bar. Yan Biao grabbed his subordinate. ¡°We¡¯re already at my bar, why are you in such a hurry? Keep an eye on them, I want to play with them properly! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and order the bodyguards at the door not to let them out! ¡± Yan Biao kicked his subordinate¡¯s leg. ¡°Go quickly, you finally have an iq! ¡± The Three Women on the Sofa were completely unaware of the danger that was slowly approaching them! Not long after, Shen Tong drank too much and wanted to go to the bathroom. Chuxia stood up and supported Shen Tong. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Her tongue was a little short and she was really drunk. However, to this extent, she was only dizzy and had a conscious mind. She would not pounce on others. ¡°Can you do it or not? I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She stood up and fell onto the SOFA again. Her stomach felt uncomfortable. She did not know if it was because she ran today. Chu Xia waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help her go! You can sit! ¡± She supported Shen Tong, who was staggering, and walked to the bathroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand rubbed her lower abdomen. Seeing that Chu Xia was still in good spirits, she sat and waited for them to come back. Chu Xia and Shen Tong walked into the bathroom. Shen Tong ran to the sink and started throwing up. Chu Xia was drunk and did not like to throw up. She liked to pee. She instructed Shen Tong, ¡°wait for me here. I NEED TO PEE! ¡± As she spoke, she walked into the cubicle. Shen Tong, who was drunk, had just agreed a moment ago. In the next moment, she forgot about it. After she finished throwing up, she walked out of the bathroom on her own. Just as she walked out, she bumped into a wall of flesh. She rubbed her aching head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She wanted to walk around the man, but the man took a step forward and blocked her again. ¡°You want to leave? Hehe, do you think you can still escape? ¡± The man said. Shen Tong looked up at the man with difficulty. ¡°Your Brown hair is dyed with yellow hair. You don¡¯t look like a good person at a glance! Dodge! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s lips twitched. No one had ever dared to say that he did not look like a good person, even though he was not a good person! His fingers pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t I look like a good person? Do you want to look at me when I don¡¯t look like a good person? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s drunken red face looked up at the man¡¯s red face. ¡°How else can you not look like a good person? ¡± Yan Biao suddenly pushed the woman against the wall and lowered his head to kiss her lips. ¡°This is more like a bad person¡­ ¡± His hand lifted the girl¡¯s skirt and touched her body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 318 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Tong was gagged by the man. Even though she was drunk, she knew what was happening. She hit the man with her hands and feet. ¡°Let go of me! YOU¡¯RE A bad person! SOMEONE, help! ¡± Yan Biao sneered. ¡°little girl, it¡¯s your fortune that this Lord has taken a fancy to you. ¡± The entire bar was his. What was he afraid of? His subordinates had blocked the entire corridor. They would not let anyone in. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± Shen Tong was so scared that she was crying. Her entire body was trembling. This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. She was already scared to death. Yan Biao stared at the girl who was trembling in fear. He smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re so afraid of men. Tsk Tsk, girl, don¡¯t worry. Be Good. I¡¯LL BUY YOU ANYTHING YOU WANT! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Let me go. My fianc?? is Princess Yu. He¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Shen Tong quickly used Sikong Jue¡¯s name. Unfortunately, in the circle of Nobles, Princess Yu¡¯s name could indeed intimidate many people. However, no one could understand the rhythm of the circle of nobles here. ¡°What Princess Jade? I¡¯ve never heard of her! Brother Long, brother Fei, I¡¯ve heard of her! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Break up with him and follow brother Biao. Brother Biao will let you have a good life! ¡± Yan Biao said loudly. Shen Tong was so scared that she screamed. She had used all her strength to save her, but it was all useless. No one came to save her. ¡°Brother Jue! Brother Jue! ¡± She cried loudly. Suddenly, the bathroom door opened. Chuxia walked out from inside, holding a mop and hitting Yan Biao in the face. ¡°Bastard, I didn¡¯t teach you enough just now. You¡¯re here to court death again! ¡± Yan Biao stepped back vigilantly. He dodged Chuxia¡¯s mop and let go of Shen Tong. ¡°B * Tch, if you dare to ruin my plan again, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± ¡°beat me to death? I¡¯ll see who will beat who to death! ¡± Chuxia continued to swing the mop at Yan Biao¡¯s head. In the bathroom, she heard Shen Tong¡¯s cry for help outside. She immediately sobered up and found this weapon. A few bodyguards ran in. ¡°Brother Biao, we¡¯ll help you take care of this woman! ¡± Yan Biao dodged the MOP¡¯s stick. ¡°All of you step back. I¡¯ll take care of this woman personally today! ¡± His eyes stared at the mop in Chuxia¡¯s hand. As chuxia hit it down, he grabbed the mop¡¯s head and pulled her into his arms, grabbing her hand. The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. She did not expect this man to be so strong. She lifted her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. At this moment, she was really happy that she was wearing ten-centimeter high heels! Yan Biao was in so much pain that his body was deformed. He slapped Chuxia¡¯s face and knocked the woman to the ground. ¡°Bitch, how dare you step on me! Someone, drag her away! ¡± His foot was in so much pain that he could not even walk. It was as if his bones were being broken! Chu Xia was just about to get up from the ground when she was held down by a few men. Yan Biao turned around and pressed down on the frightened Shen Tong Qin Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Chu Xia and Shen Tong to arrive at her seat. She was worried and got up to look for them. Before she reached the corridor, she was blocked by a few bodyguards. She was shocked to find that those bodyguards were the ones who surrounded Shen Tong just now. ¡°where are Chu Xia and Shen Tong? HAND THEM OVER! ¡± She ordered coldly. They didn¡¯t let her into the corridor. It was obvious that Chu Xia and Shen Tong were inside. A bodyguard walked forward. ¡°GET LOST! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up too! ¡± Qin Sheng slapped the face of the man who came closer. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Believe it or not, your shop will be flattened tomorrow! ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite arrogant. TRY STEPPING ON ONE OF THEM! Why don¡¯t you ask around and find out how powerful our brother Biao is! ¡± As the bodyguard spoke, he waved his hand and called the other brothers to attack Qin Sheng together. A figure rushed into the bar. Before everyone could see his face clearly, he kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s bodyguard one by one and knocked him to the ground. ¡°How are you? ¡± The man asked. Qin Sheng could even feel his body trembling. Was He afraid? She had never seen him afraid¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and save Chuxia and Shen Tong! ¡± She hurriedly pushed the man. ¡°No need. Someone will save them, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°where¡¯s Shen Tong? ¡± Sikong jue also rushed over. ¡°In the corridor. HURRY UP AND GO! ¡± Qin Sheng said. In the corridor, Chuxia used her high heels to kick those men. She was just short of crippling them! The man¡¯s voice rushed over and he kicked Yan Biao. Yan Biao was kicked back a few steps. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LOOKING FOR DEATH! BEAT THEM UP! ¡± He held Chuxia¡¯s bodyguards down and rushed towards Sikong Jue. Sikong jue threw white powder at those people. Those people suddenly fell to the ground without any ability to resist. Yan Biao was shocked. ¡°What did you do to my people? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s lips curled into a sharp arc. He threw another handful of powder at Yan Biao. Yan Biao also collapsed to the ground with his limbs paralyzed. ¡°Now you know what I threw, right? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinates ran over as well. ¡°Your Highness Yu, the CEO has ordered that these people be taken away! ¡± ¡°Put these pills in their mouths. I¡¯ll make them regret living for the rest of their lives! ¡± Sikong Jue said fiercely. He looked at Shen Tong, who was crying until she was trembling. His heart ached. It was all his fault. If he was not angry that Shen Tong had run away from home, this would not have happened. Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards took the pills and stuffed them into Yan Biao and his subordinates¡¯mouths. Shen Tong seemed to have just woken up from her terror. She cried out loud and was so frightened that she could not say a word. Sikong jue looked at Chu Xia who was walking over and his expression tensed up. ¡°Why did you bring Shen Tong to a place like this? It¡¯s fine if you came alone, but you still want to corrupt my Shen Tong? ¡± Chapter 319 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with Sikong jue and Shen Tong. The man¡¯s protective stance of a woman pierced into the bottom of her eyes. The coldness in her heart froze her whole body. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were only filled with Shen Tong¡­ ¡­ The pain spread wantonly. She tugged at the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°I corrupted your Shen Tong? ¡± His Shen Tong, Shen Tong was his woman¡­ ¡­ ¡°since you found Shen Tong, you should have sent her home. Why did you bring her to a place like this? She has never been to a place like this! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. He could not control Chuxia. This woman was like a born demon. He could not control himself from thinking about Chuxia. He could not give Shen Tong love. He could only protect Shen Tong for the rest of her life. He could not even do that! Shen Tong¡¯s trembling state made his heart ache. All of this was because the woman in his heart was Chuxia. He could not accept Shen Tong. Therefore, he blamed himself and felt even more guilty towards Shen Tong. Why didn¡¯t he send Shen Tong home or give him a call? That way, he would not have to feel so guilty towards Shen Tong! ¡°Sikong Jue, are you still being unreasonable? If it wasn¡¯t for Chuxia, Shen Tong would have been taken away on the street! ¡± Qin Sheng rushed over and said. She could see Chuxia¡¯s Pale face. She knew how many injuries Chuxia had suffered. She had been blamed by the man she loved. The reason for the blame was because of the woman that this man wanted to protect! ¡°If you were willing to give me a call, none of this would have happened! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. He couldn¡¯t find Shen Tong. He called Shen Tong but no one picked up. He was probably blacklisted. He could only go to Gong Mochen and ask Gong Mochen to use the GPS to find Shen Tong¡¯s location. In the end, he found out that Shen Tong was here. Gong mochen checked Qin Sheng, but he did not expect Qin Sheng to be here too. So the two of them rushed over. This was the Bar Street. It was a place where dragons and snakes mingled. If a girl wanted to come, she had to follow her man. Otherwise, it would be very easy to get into trouble! Obviously, they had provoked the local snake here. ¡°Sikong Jue, if you did not make Shen Tong sad, why would she run out Were we wrong to accompany her to relax In that case, please take good care of your woman and don¡¯t let her leave your yard!¡±Qin Sheng said rudely. It was not their fault for accompanying Shen Tong. No one wanted to encounter such a thing. Could it be that they wanted to meet Yan Biao? Shen Tong seemed to have just recovered from her shock. Her hand held onto Sikong jue tightly, as if she was a frightened child. ¡°Brother Jue, I want to go home. I want to go home. ¡± Sikong jue patted the girl¡¯s head in a comforting manner. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you home. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a checkup first to see if you¡¯re injured. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see. No! ¡± Shen Tong seemed to be struggling in shock as she tried to escape from Sikong Jue¡¯s embrace. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t examine it. I¡¯ll take you home. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart sank. He took her to the door. Qin Sheng walked to Chu Xia¡¯s side. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± She examined the injuries on Chu Xia¡¯s body. Chu Xia¡¯s arms were covered in bruises. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Help me buy a dress, ¡± said Chu Xia. Qin Sheng turned to look at Gong Mochen. ¡°Go buy Chu Xia a dress and ointment to treat her bruises. I¡¯ll take her to the lounge. ¡± She helped Chu Xia into the lounge. ¡°Yes, Nie Feng, go quickly! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered his men. He turned around and wanted to enter the lounge with Qin Sheng, but he was locked out by the little woman. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to come in! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She locked the door and walked to Chuxia. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your purse over. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Don¡¯t blame Sikong Jue. Shen Tong¡¯s look is heartbreaking. After all, Shen Tong is his fianc??e. He can¡¯t just ignore her. ¡± Chuxia took the purse and took out a box of cigars. She took the lighter and wanted to light it, but her trembling hands couldn¡¯t reach the lighter no matter how hard she tried ¡°You don¡¯t have to comfort me. He and I will only be enemies for the rest of our lives! It has nothing to do with me which woman he wants to be with. ¡± She grabbed her hair with her hand. The image of Sikong jue hugging Shen Tong lingered in her mind, replaying it again and again in front of her eyes. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. This was the Chuxia that she had never seen before. No matter how much she tried to hold it in, no matter how much she said that she did not care, she could not suppress the defeated spirit in her body. She was like an Elf that had been demoted to the mortal world. Her entire body was filled with her sadness and heartbreak! For the first time, she did not care about Chuxia¡¯s cigar. She held Chuxia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let me help you light it. ¡± The more chuxia pretended to be fine, the more she knew how hurt she was. The dancing flames did not warm her. With her ice-like eyes, Chuxia took a deep breath of the cigar. After a moment, she sneered and said, ¡°am I a failure? I don¡¯t want money, I don¡¯t want responsibility. I gave birth to someone else¡¯s son, but in the end, they did not want it and wanted to abort the child with their own hands. ¡°I saved someone else¡¯s girlfriend and was even criticized by others. Why didn¡¯t you send her home? ¡± Chu Xia felt like she was F * cked up. What did she do wrong? Qin Sheng placed her hand on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. She could still feel Chu Xia¡¯s trembling shoulder. Shen Tong was not the only one she was afraid of. Was Chu Xia not afraid. Was Chu Xia not a woman? She sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Sikong Jue is in love with Shen Tong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made Shen Tong cry. Have you ever thought that he might be in love with you? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s laughter rang out as if she had heard a joke. ¡°If he loved me, why would he pour drugs into me and abort our child? When he rushed over, why did he only see Shen Tong injured and not look at me? ¡± Qin Sheng could not find another excuse for Sikong Jue. From Shen Tong¡¯s words, she could tell that Sikong jue loved someone deeply. However, she could not think of anyone else other than Chu Xia. ¡°He is suspecting Jian Jian¡¯s identity. If he did not have you in his heart, he would not have noticed Jian Jian. If Gong Mochen did not get someone to replace his hair, he would have already found out that Jian Jian is his son. ¡°whether he loves you or not, ask him clearly. ¡°after all, a child needs a complete home. ¡°otherwise, I will go ask Sikong Jue and find out what he really wants with you! ¡± Chapter 320 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t ask. ¡± ¡°even if he says he doesn¡¯t love you, at least he can make you give up! Chu Xia, it¡¯s been so many years. You haven¡¯t forgotten him, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Thinking about it, how could she forget that man after seeing him every day? No matter if it was pain, love, or injury, at least he was the person who was very important to her. Chu Xia bit her lips. Qin Sheng¡¯s words undoubtedly hit her sore spot. He had never forgotten this man. She also hated herself, but she couldn¡¯t control her heart. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m F * Cking cheap, am I? Ming Tai is such a good man, and I don¡¯t want him. How is that bastard better than Ming Tai? ¡± However, people were strange. No one was good enough to fall in love with anyone. Love never asked for a reason, nor did it ask for cause and effect. It only looked back and was engraved in her heart. That was love. If one had to find a reason for love, it was only because he was him, or she was her. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. How do you know Sikong Jue doesn¡¯t love you? If he doesn¡¯t touch Shen Tong, he¡¯s only responsible for Shen Tong! Actually, I think if you love him, you can fight for yourself! ¡± Qin Sheng said. A marriage with only responsibility and no love was a tragedy for everyone. She still hoped that the three of them could find their own true love. Chu Xia shook her head ¡°Even if one day I can forgive Sikong jue for giving me medicine to beat up Jian Jian, I still can¡¯t hurt Shen Tong. Qin Sheng, tell me, if it were you, would you fight for it ¡°Shen Tong only has Sikong jue in her entire world. If I take Sikong Jue away, what will she do? ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. Shen Tong was indeed a problem. How could that kind girl who was like a crystal bear to hurt Shen Tong? Shen Tong would be heartbroken if Sikong jue left Shen Tong one day! Someone knocked on the door. Qin Sheng turned around and opened the door. Nie Feng brought her clothes and ointment. She took it in and gave it to Chu Xia to wear. In the blink of an eye, she saw Chu Xia, who was covered in cigar smoke, with a faint injury¡­ ¡­ ¡°change your clothes. I¡¯ll apply ointment on you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia took the clothes and put them on. She didn¡¯t let Qin Sheng apply the ointment. She quickly applied it on the bruises on her body. The two women who had finished cleaning walked out of the lounge. Nie Feng Sent Chu Xia away, while Gong Mochen grabbed Qin Sheng and put her in the car. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s arm unhappily. ¡°Who told you to come to a place like this? How dare you come to the Bar Street when you¡¯re so bold? ¡± Gong Mochen lectured the little woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Bar Street? Why don¡¯t you dare to come? When I was in school, I went to the Bar Street with my classmates, ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. There was no problem with the Bar Street, but they didn¡¯t meet any good people this time. ¡°Do you think that country h is the same as the country where you went to school? Where you went to school, the bars only buy alcohol. It¡¯s very standard. There aren¡¯t many bars in country H. Remember, don¡¯t come to the Bar Street in the future! ¡± Gong Mochen reprimanded. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. How would she know that the people here would be different? ¡°Where are those people? How are you going to deal with them after you arrest them? ¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t been dealt with yet. Let¡¯s go and take a look now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The car drove to a desolate place. There were people lying on the ground, some standing, and many others. Qin Sheng got out of the car and walked over to take a look. She saw Yan Biao lying on the ground. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Yan Biao, I said I would flatten your bar. How about it? You don¡¯t have to open your bar from tomorrow onwards! ¡± ¡°I was blind. I didn¡¯t know it was Miss Yun. Please be magnanimous and spare us! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°spare you? You think you can be spared if you rape Shen Tong? Even if we send you to the court, you¡¯ll still be sentenced! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I haven¡¯t raped her, not yet. ¡± Yan Biao paused for a moment and felt a little uneasy. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone in yet¡­ ¡± Nie Feng kicked Yan Biao in the chest. ¡°You still want to go in? You¡¯re courting death! ¡± ¡°spare me, stop hitting me! Can¡¯t I Kowtow and apologize? But I really haven¡¯t broken her! ¡± Yan Biao shouted. If he lost his life just like that, it would be too unfair. He hadn¡¯t had the time to break her, alright? Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t cause Shen Tong any more harm. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand rang. He picked up the phone and Sikong Jue¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°How is Chuxia? Is She seriously injured? What did that Bastard Yan Biao say? ¡± ¡°You can rest assured. Yan Biao said that he didn¡¯t break Shen Tong. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. How do you want to deal with Yan Biao? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Tell me how Chuxia is first? ¡± Sikong jue raised his voice. ¡°How would I know? How is your woman? I only know that my woman is fine. You want to know if you want to see Chuxia. Yan Biao, are you going to care about it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll let him go! ¡± Gong Mochen said. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How can you not know? Isn¡¯t Chuxia with Qin Sheng? Why don¡¯t you give the phone to Qin Sheng and I¡¯ll ask her! ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue, am I your servant? What¡¯s your attitude? ¡±GonggMochenn said unhappily. ¡°forget it. I¡¯ll go see chuxia myself. Let Yan Biao Go. He¡¯s already taken his medicine. Being alive is the most painful thing for him! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Okay, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death! ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone in satisfaction. ¡°Let Yan Biao Go. beat the rest of them up. Leave them alive and throw them out of H nation. They can never enter H nation again! ¡± After he finished instructing his men, he took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and brought her into the car. Qin Sheng asked curiously, ¡°what medicine did Sikong jue give Yan Biao to make him suffer a fate worse than death? ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head, his lips almost touching the little woman¡¯s earring. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get home. ¡± Qin Sheng avoided the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I don¡¯t want to hear it! ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the little woman with his long arms. ¡°It¡¯s the medicine that will keep him away from women for the rest of his life. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°There¡¯s this medicine? Sikong jue is really capable. ¡± In her little head, she was wondering if she should ask Sikong Jue for some medicine the next time she visited Jian Jian Jian? A man¡¯s voice came into her ears, ¡°what are you thinking about? Do you want to give me medicine? ¡± Seeing the cunning fox-like look in the little woman¡¯s eyes, he knew what was going on in her little head. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°No! You¡¯re overthinking it! ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re smiling like a Fox? Get rid of that thought, or I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed! ¡± Gong Mochen pinched the Little Woman¡¯s Chin with his fingers, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood. How can I make you useless? It¡¯s so useful, take your time! ¡± Qin Sheng said in response. ¡°Take your time? Do you like slower ones? Let¡¯s take it slow now¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen pressed the soundproof panel in the car and pressed the little woman on the back seat. Chapter 321 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was really glad that he checked Qin Sheng¡¯s GPS, otherwise his little woman would be in danger. ¡°Baby, you scared me! ¡± ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, ¡± Qin Sheng said weakly. It was really uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was running, but her stomach had been faintly uncomfortable. ¡°You¡¯re cold again, ¡± Gong Mochen kept pestering her. The driver pressed the loudspeaker in the car and spoke. ¡°President, we¡¯re at the Qin family¡¯s villa. ¡± Gong Mochen walked out of the car with a dark face. None of his subordinates were as useful as Nie Feng. If Nie Feng saw that the soundproof panel was turned off, he would definitely know to draw circles on the road. The bodyguard respectfully opened the car door. He did not expect to bump into Gong Mochen¡¯s cold face. He was so scared that he took a step back. He did not understand how he had offended his boss! Qin Sheng looked at the driver sympathetically and followed Gong Mochen into the villa. She saw Qin Zixian walking over. She originally wanted to shake off Gong Mochen¡¯s hand, but she immediately changed her mind and held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°uncle, you¡¯re annoying. ¡± She deliberately said it for Qin Zixian to hear. And she was telling the truth. Qin Zixian¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at the person who was walking over like glue and clenched her fists! After a moment, she relaxed her eyebrows and went up to him. ¡°third brother, you¡¯re back. Is it cold outside? I asked Ye Wei to make you some tonic soup! ¡± She said gently and walked closer to Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aunt is so thoughtful. Uncle is too hard-working. You should take good tonic! ¡± A fox-like smile flashed across her eyes. She wanted to see how Qin Zixian would vomit blood! Qin Zixian¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°It was done by Ye Wei. ¡± Her cold voice escaped her lips. Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need tonic soup, ¡± he said quickly. It was an insult to him! Ye Wei walked over with the tonic soup. ¡°Why don¡¯t you need tonic soup? I¡¯ve been stewing it all day. ¡± She carefully looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s expression. Without waiting for Gong Mochen to speak, Qin Sheng continued, ¡°it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ve stewed it wrong. Do you have deer Antler and snow clams in your soup? ¡± Was it this kind In any case, it was probably this kind. ¡°Ah? No, isn¡¯t the deer antler too hot? ¡± Ye Wei was stunned. She had just walked over and didn¡¯t hear what Qin Sheng and Qin Zixian had just said? ¡°uncle just needs to replenish the deer antler. Ye Wei, please make it again. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she pulled the black-faced Gong Mochen. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± She dragged Gong Mochen and left. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The soup in Ye Wei¡¯s hand almost fell to the ground. ¡°CEO Gong, Deer Antler? ¡± Qin Zixian stomped her foot fiercely. ¡°You saw it, right? Qin Sheng is a demoness! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too nourishing. The president¡¯s body is very good, so he doesn¡¯t need to be nourished at all, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Hehe, now you know why third brother can¡¯t leave this girl, right? You just watch silently, what¡¯s the use? Why don¡¯t you accompany him! ¡± Qin Zixian said. Ye Wei lowered her head. ¡°But, the president doesn¡¯t like me. ¡± She wanted to leave with the soup, but was stopped by Qin Zixian. ¡°Why are you running? If you have the ability, go after him. Don¡¯t you know how Qin Sheng went after him? Men like this! ¡± Qin Zixian scolded ye Wei. Ye Wei looked embarrassed. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you going after him? I¡¯ll go make the soup. ¡± She could stay by Gong Mochen¡¯s side for a lifetime, but she couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. If she could go after him, she would have gone after him long ago. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance. ¡± Ye Wei gritted her teeth. ¡°I, I can try. ¡± She lowered her head shyly. Qin Zixian stopped and turned her head proudly. She knew that Ye Wei couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer! ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t want it, Qin Sheng wants it. If you don¡¯t let third brother know how good you are, how can he fall in love with you? Go and stew the soup according to Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Ye Wei said. Those were great tonics. She felt that the tonics should be warmed up, so that there would be no side effects to the body. ¡°I say, how stupid are you? That¡¯s your chance! ¡± Qin Zixian scolded ye Wei. Ye Wei nodded and could only follow Qin Zixian¡¯s instructions. In Qin Sheng¡¯s room on the second floor, Gong Mochen pressed the little woman against the doo Chapter 322 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was pressed down hard by the man¡¯s shoulder. She couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to. She pushed the man away angrily. ¡°My stomach hasn¡¯t been feeling well for the past two days. My period has come! ¡± She had to admit that her period had come at the right time. She quickly walked into the bathroom. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes fell on the door of the bathroom. His little woman wasn¡¯t pregnant. Although he knew that she couldn¡¯t get pregnant after taking the medicine, he still couldn¡¯t help but look forward to them having a child. He furrowed his brows deeply. There was no child, no ties. As she slowly found out about what had happened back then, what reason did he have to keep her? His hands clenched into fists. He really wanted to grab onto something¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were hurting from his bite. Everything was as she hoped, but why was she sad? Tears welled up in her eyes. It was only now that she realized clearly that she was so eager to have a child of their own with him. Two dejected people, one inside the door and one outside, were deeply immersed in their own feelings. When Qin Sheng came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, there was black sugar ginger water on her table, and the blanket on the bed was also spread out. There was a warm baby stuffed inside, but she did not see a man. She crawled into the blanket, and tears that had been well-controlled rolled down her cheeks. Did even the heavens know that they could not be together? ¨C There was a knock on the door of Chuxia¡¯s house. Chuxia walked over to open the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the key? Can¡¯t you just open it yourself? ¡± She ridiculed. Anyway, she was in a bad mood today, so she decided to use Ming Tai to torture him! The door opened and a man stood in front of her. ¡°Let me take a look¡­ Hey, Chuxia, open the door and let me in! ¡± Before Sikong Jue could finish his sentence, he was caught by the door that the woman was about to close. He did not mind the pain and crawled in. No matter what, he could not let the woman chase him out! ¡°GET LOST! If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll crush you to death! ¡± Chuxia pushed the door hard, and all her hatred turned into strength! ¡°If you squash me to death, I¡¯ll go in and see you too! ¡± Sikong Jue said. The man blocked the door, but chuxia could not close it. No matter how strong she was, she was not as strong as a man! She simply loosened her grip and let the man in. ¡°If you want to scold me, then scold me. After that, get lost! ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He could see the bruises on Chuxia¡¯s arm. He raised his hand to grab the woman¡¯s arm, but the woman dodged it. ¡°Let me see your injury! ¡± He said. ¡°Hehe, Sikong Jue, do you think this is interesting? One hour ago, you scolded me, and the next, you said you wanted to take a look at my injury. My brain doesn¡¯t have the reverse circuitry of yours. GET LOST! ¡± CHUXIA ROARED ANGRILY! ¡°I know. I was too harsh just now. I was too worried about Shen Tong. She has been following me all this time and has never experienced anything. She couldn¡¯t bear such a thing at all. She was agitated by today¡¯s incident and kept crying and making a scene. I just gave her medicine to let her sleep. ¡± Anyone who saw such a girl would feel sorry for her. It was not until Shen Tong drank the medicine and fell asleep that he had the time to come out and see Chuxia. Chuxia forced a smile. ¡°You mean I¡¯m used to seeing such things! ¡± ¡°CHUXIA! What are you talking about? I could only bring Shen Tong home first since she was in such a condition. She didn¡¯t even see a doctor. Fortunately, Gong Mochen forced Yan Biao to tell him and knew that the situation had not reached a bad stage yet, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He was really lucky. Otherwise, how would he explain it to his master? ¡°that¡¯s great. Congratulations, you even got a full beard and a full shadow fianc??e. Are you here to show off to me? If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I heard everything you wanted to say! ¡± Chuxia said fiercely. Her heart was twisting in pain. It was clear that Shen Tong was the most important person in Sikong Jue¡¯s heart! ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to talk to you about that. I¡¯m here to explain why I didn¡¯t take you away, but took Shen Tong away, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Who do you think you are to take me away? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Chuxia retorted immediately. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not find any words to defend himself. He was not one of her people. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you medicine. This is a medicine that can activate blood and remove bruises. Put It on and I¡¯ll leave. Your bruises are quite serious. It¡¯ll be painful for a while, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°whether I want pain or not has nothing to do with you! I don¡¯t need your medicine, and I don¡¯t need your pity! I¡¯m so full that I¡¯ll save your woman! ¡± Chuxia punched the man and chased him away. Sikong jue grabbed chuxia¡¯s arm¡­ ¡­ Chapter 323 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia lifted her leg to kick the man¡¯s leg away, but the man grabbed her ankle. She hated him more than ever. He did not mind that he loved another woman. He did not love her anyway, but he should not provoke her again. She bit his shoulder. Sikong Jue had been bitten by the woman. His brows were locked. She hated him as much as she was heartless to him! He pulled the woman to the SOFA. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Chuxia questioned. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± Sikong jue pulled the woman¡¯s arm and looked at the wound on her hand. He could not bear to let her go. He did not want her to be even sadder, but he could not let go of her wound. He opened the medicine bottle and applied the medicine to Chuxia¡¯s bruise. He rubbed it on her wound. Chuxia did not cry out in pain like last time. She turned her head to the side and stopped looking at the man¡¯s face. She could not break free. She just wanted to push him out of the door as soon as possible! However, it seemed like too much time had passed. ¡°Are you done yet? How much longer do you need? ¡± She questioned unhappily. She was sorry. She never had a good temper, especially when it came to this man who made her want to kill him! Sikong jue held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Can¡¯t you forgive me? I know that you still have me in your heart, no matter if you hate me or you love me! Chuxia, can you be with me? ¡± He could not help but ask. He knew that his life was in a mess. On one hand, he was his junior sister, and on the other hand, he was his love. He wanted to give his junior sister a title, but he did not want to lose Chuxia. Chuxia¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re with me? Are you worthy of Shen Tong? All the men in the world are just as dark. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m responsible for Shen Tong. I know that it¡¯s very unfair to ask you like this, but I¡¯ll think of a way to make it up to you, including the child you want. We can have a child too! ¡± Sikong Jue did not even know himself, where did he get the courage to.. To say such words. However, this was what he had always wanted. As long as he kept it a secret well, he could always maintain a relationship with Chuxia. Perhaps a few years later, Shen Tong would have a man she loved and dump him. Then, he and Chuxia could be together for a long time. Chuxia found it funny. ¡°Sikong Jue, do you think that I should run to your side and wait for you just because you said so? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the Chuxia I used to be! ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m being selfish, but believe me, I won¡¯t do anything to let you down again! ¡± Sikong Jue said Suddenly, the door of the apartment opened and Ming Tai walked in. ¡°Chuxia, I heard you were injured! ¡± Mou Ran stopped talking and looked at the person on the SOFA. Chuxia kicked Sikong jue away and ran to Ming Tai, crying. Ming Tai¡¯s cold eyes landed on Sikong Jue. ¡°Sikong Jue, how are you going to explain what happened just now? Chuxia is my girlfriend, don¡¯t you know that? ¡± His voice was cold and filled with his anger. ¡°She used to be my woman! I want to pursue her. No matter what her relationship is with you, as long as you¡¯re not married, she has the right to be pursued! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°She does have the right to be pursued, but you don¡¯t have the right to force her! If I see you harassing her again, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. Sikong jue placed the ointment on the coffee table. ¡°This is the ointment for treating bruises. I¡¯ll apply it twice a day. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Chuxia, I¡¯ll chase after you and let you return to my side! ¡± He said this and strode towards the door. ¡°Sikong Jue, stop right there! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice suddenly came out. Sikong jue turned around happily. ¡°Chuxia, you called for me? ¡± Did chuxia change her mind and agree to his suggestion? Chuxia¡¯s watery eyes glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°WATCH CAREFULLY! This is my answer to you. ¡± She tiptoed and raised her head to kiss Ming Tai¡¯s lips Ming Tai was stunned. All his nerves were confused by Chuxia! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was in pain. He never thought that this was the answer Chuxia gave him The man she loved was Ming Tai, not him! He turned around and left silently, holding all the sadness in his heart. Tears rolled down Chuxia¡¯s face. Ming Tai held her tearful face with both hands because he knew that this was not what she wanted. She just wanted to show it to Sikong Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side and be with you! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. ¡°thank you, Ming Tai. ¡± She was truly grateful to Ming Tai. What ability did she have to make such a good man fall in love with her? Ming Tai Patted Chuxia¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The next time he dares to harass you, give me a call! ¡± Luckily, he found out from Le Le that Qin Sheng and Chuxia were in trouble. He put down the filming and rushed back. Chuxia nodded. Her lips trembled. ¡°He won¡¯t come. He won¡¯t come. ¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks again. She used the most decisive method to force Sikong Jue away. Sikong Jue knew that she and Ming Tai would never pursue her again. Whether it was Shen Tong or Sikong Jue, she thought that this was the best outcome. That was not a life that she could participate in. Sikong Jue did not have her in his life to begin with. She had already decided to hide Jian Jian¡¯s matter for the rest of her life, treating the two of them as strangers. Since he had chosen to abort Jian Jian back then, she would treat it as if that child never existed. ¨C Ye Wei knocked on Gong Mochen¡¯s room. ¡°President, I¡¯ve brought you some tonic soup. ¡± The Gong Mochen in front of her was someone she had never seen before. There were a bunch of empty wine bottles on his table. She walked over carefully and put down the soup. Her Gaze was fixed on the drunk man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 324 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man was like a magnet that attracted ye Wei¡¯s gaze. The man¡¯s sharp facial features were right at the bottom of her eyes. His long eyes were cracked, his thick eyelashes, his high nose bridge, and his sexy thin lips. She could not find any imperfection on his face. I¡¯m sorry, Gong Mochen. I really want to love you once, just once¡­ ¡­ She told herself that it was her heart that loved him that made her lose her rationality. She stared at his face. Just as her lips were about to touch his, she raised her head and left the man. That time, she had gotten the chance to save the man, but she had also lost the right to love this man. She picked up the suit that he had thrown on the table, covered his body, and turned around to leave. The drunk Gong Mochen was disturbed. He reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± He mumbled in a low voice. It was obvious how much alcohol he had drunk. Ye Wei¡¯s whole body was nervous. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do Baby, the man kept calling her baby, saying sorry. Her heart was full of bitterness. She wanted him to call her baby once, put her in his hands, and spoil her. However, she knew that the baby in Gong Mochen¡¯s mouth was not her, but Qin Sheng. Tears rolled down her cheeks, and her tightly shut lips suppressed her sobs. She turned to look at the man¡­ ¡­ .. Someone knocked on Qin Zixian¡¯s door, and she frowned gloomily. ¡°So stupid, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t even entered the door after such a long time! ¡± She opened the door and didn¡¯t see the expected Ye Wei, but Qin Sheng. Her face turned Pale. The first thing she thought about was whether she had said anything. ¡°Who is Auntie talking to? ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the room. Qin Zixian¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°The¡­ the maid. I asked the maid to get me a bottle of wine. I thought she didn¡¯t go into the wine cellar! Why did you come to me? ¡± She took a deep breath and finally answered her question. ¡°I came to find Auntie because I have something to do. I heard from GRANDPA that he is going to find a boyfriend for Auntie. I think I can rest assured. You are married, so you can¡¯t pester uncle anymore, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°nonsense. When did father say something like that? ¡± ¡°Do you think the Qin family will leave an old lady at home? With the Qin family¡¯s status in H nation, there can¡¯t be a woman who can¡¯t get married, right? ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately ridiculed Qin Zixian. ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t get married? ¡± Qin Zixian instantly became angry. ¡°It¡¯s not that you are haunting me, third brother and I are already married! ¡± Her hands clenched into fists. What Qin Sheng said was not nonsense. A family like hers definitely would not let her not get married for the rest of her life. However, she could not marry anyone else. She was still waiting to be the palace mistress! ¡°Hehe, do you think that you can marry uncle without me? Qin Zixian, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance. I will leave uncle and give you a chance. How about it? ¡± Qin Sheng finally got to the point. ¡°You will leave third brother and give me a chance? ¡± Qin Zixian looked at Qin Sheng in disbelief. ¡°Of course not, ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. ¡°Are you kidding me? ! ¡± Qin Zixian was only one slap away from slapping Qin Sheng. She was simply playing with her! Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not impossible for me to give you a chance. The key is what do you want in exchange? How much are you willing to pay for your uncle? ¡± Qin Zixian instantly understood Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°You want to negotiate with me? What do you want? ¡± ¡°What I want is very simple. It¡¯s Li Ang. You hand over Li Ang, and I¡¯ll leave my uncle, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The longer Li Ang was missing, the more dangerous he would be. If she left Gong Mochen, Gong Mochen would not change, but she could save Li Ang. Thinking of the man whose life and death were unknown in order to find evidence for her, she felt deeply guilty. Qin Zixian sneered, ¡°you want Li Ang? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where Li Ang is! ¡± She really did not know where Ta Luosi had taken Li Ang, and she did not dare to tell Qin Sheng about Ta Luosi. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this anklet? ¡± Qin Sheng took out the anklet from her pocket and waved it in front of Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was Pale. Her name was on the anklet, and she could not deny it. ¡°I have lost my anklet for a long time. Who knows who stole my anklet and threw it somewhere? ¡± She tried to explain herself. ¡°So the thief must have been working hard. Not only did he steal something, but he also had to come all the way to the construction site to throw the anklet for you? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I, how do I know why the anklet is at the construction site? Just the anklet alone prove that I had something to do with Li Ang¡¯s disappearance! ¡± Qin Zixian gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Auntie, you were the one who planted the bomb in the banquet hall. I¡¯ve always been curious. Why did you plant the bomb to destroy your own engagement that you worked so hard to get? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It was precisely because of this that she never doubted Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian wanted to become Mrs. Gong so much that anyone could see it. Why did she destroy her engagement the moment she got it? ¡°You were the one who planted the bomb. Don¡¯t frame a good person! ¡± Qin Zixian would never admit it even if she was beaten to death. ¡°You know very well whether I framed you or not. Since there¡¯s one person who has the evidence from that year, I think I can definitely find a second person. Auntie, you can forget about getting uncle for the rest of your life! ¡± Qin Sheng said aggressively. She turned around and wanted to leave Qin Zixian¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t force Qin Zixian to hand over Li Ang, so she could only think of other ways. Qin Zixian gritted her teeth until they hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t think that third brother is yours. Don¡¯t forget that third brother still has ye Wei by his side! Ye Wei has been by third brother¡¯s side for so many years. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately retorted. ¡°WHO¡¯s talking nonsense? How dare you say that you know more about third brother than Ye Wei? How much do you know about third brother? Oh Right, Ye Wei doesn¡¯t seem to be in her room. ¡± Qin Zixian said sinisterly. Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows and strode out of the room, heading straight for Gong Mochen¡¯s room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 325 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The sudden opening of the door startled everyone in the room. Qin Sheng was stunned to see ye Wei standing beside Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm was still wrapped around ye Wei¡¯s waist. ¡°Ye Wei, what are you doing? ¡± She questioned as she walked over. This woman was indeed seducing her uncle! ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m just here to deliver tonic soup to CEO Gong, ¡± Ye Wei stammered. Qin Sheng slapped ye Wei¡¯s face. ¡°deliver tonic soup to your chest? ¡± She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. This reason was ridiculous! Ye Wei¡¯s face was slanted to the side by Qin Sheng¡¯s slap. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? ¡± The Drunk Gong Mochen was finally woken up. He opened his eyes and saw that he was still hugging ye Wei. He reflexively opened his arms. He asked coldly, ¡°what happened? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart turned cold. The man opened his arms as if he was hit by poison. It was clear how much he did not want to hug her. ¡°I came in to deliver the tonic soup to the CEO. When I saw that the CEO¡¯s clothes were not properly put on, I took the clothes to cover you. You hugged me. I wanted to pry open your arms and leave, but I couldn¡¯t. Qin Sheng just happened to come in. She misunderstood. ¡± She explained the whole matter. She was lusting after this man, but she really didn¡¯t do anything to this man. And she still had to suffer a slap from Qin Sheng. Being blamed by Qin Sheng, she explained unwillingly. She wanted to see how Gong Mochen would deal with her! Qin Zixian also walked into the room. ¡°What happened? I heard the slap when I walked past the door. Aiyo, Ye Wei, why did you get slapped? Your face is red from the slap. Do you still have to suffer a slap for delivering tonic soup? ¡± She said sinisterly, looking at the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°No, Qin Sheng misunderstood me and the president. The president was drunk and accidentally gave me a hug. Qin Sheng saw it, ¡± Ye Wei explained. ¡°misunderstanding? Qin Sheng, seriously, you should have asked clearly before hitting someone! Ye Wei has been taking care of the president with all her efforts. What did she do wrong? Now you¡¯re still doubting her reputation! You should apologize to Ye Wei! ¡± Qin Sheng gritted her teeth on her lips. Qin Zixian was cunning enough to deliberately hint her to come and see Gong Mochen. She absolutely believed that Qin Zixian must have known that Ye Wei was here. She became a shrew who misunderstood ye Wei and slapped her And she was forced to apologize! She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Wei didn¡¯t know about this incident and Qin Zixian was the only one who set it up. She wanted her to apologize to Ye Wei Was Her brain damaged? ¡°I don¡¯t know how to apologize, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°No need to apologize. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Let¡¯s just say it clearly, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re too capricious. You misunderstood others, so why aren¡¯t you apologizing? Tsk Tsk, your capriciousness hasn¡¯t changed after so many years! It¡¯s all thanks to ye Wei¡¯s kindness and magnanimity, ¡± Qin Zixian said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. Willful and willful since young Hehe, could she say that she was framed by Qin Zixian and Qin Yunting every single time just like today? She had been framed time and time again in such a sinister manner. At school and at the banquet, she had become the willful and willful girl who was spoiled by Gong Mochen in everyone¡¯s eyes. Qin Zixian and Qin Yunting were synonymous with the virtuous and virtuous Qin family! How would Gong Mochen deal with her Her hands clenched into fists. She wasn¡¯t afraid in the past because Gong Mochen only had her in his heart. However, Ye Wei was just like what Qin Zixian said. Ye Wei understood everything about Gong Mochen better than she did. ¡°If you want to apologize, I won¡¯t say it. If you don¡¯t want me to misunderstand, then don¡¯t do anything that will make me misunderstand! ¡± She said coldly. ¡°Forget it, I already said there¡¯s no need to apologize. Miss Zixian, you should take your medicine. I¡¯ll help you to your room to rest. ¡± Ye Wei said as she held onto Qin Zixian¡¯s arm, wanting to take Qin Zixian away. ¡°wait a minute, how can I not apologize? A misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. ¡± Gong Mochen said in his cold voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened as her gaze landed on the man¡¯s face. Did he want to seek justice for Ye Wei? Hehe, he wouldn¡¯t have done it in the past. No matter what she did, she would always be right in his heart! ¡°Uncle, you want me to apologize to Ye Wei? ¡± She said coldly as tears welled up in her eyes. Ye Wei looked at the man in surprise. She had never thought that Gong Mochen would help her get back the slap that Qin Sheng had given her. Her Gaze was fixed on the man. She really didn¡¯t expect that one day, she would be able to compete with Qin Sheng in his heart. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. Really, Qin Sheng is still young and it¡¯s indeed a misunderstanding! ¡± She said hurriedly. Seeing the man¡¯s intentions towards her, she thought that this was enough. She was so happy that she wanted to faint. ¡°How can this be? Are you going to get beaten up for nothing? You should take responsibility for your mistakes, no matter who it is! Since third brother wants to help you get justice, why are you still refusing? ¡± Qin Zixian looked at Qin Sheng, eager to see Qin Sheng get beaten up by Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line as she stared at the man. Did he really want to beat her up for Ye Wei? Gong Mochen¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°it¡¯s indeed a misunderstanding. I misunderstood that Ye Wei is Qin Sheng. However, a misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. It¡¯s unfair to ye Wei to get beaten up like this. ¡± ¡°So? Are you going to beat me up for Ye Wei? ¡± Qin Sheng pressed. Gong Mochen raised his hand and slapped down. A clear sound of a slap rang out, shattering the tears in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. There was no expected pain because Gong Mochen had slapped himself! ¡°It¡¯s my misunderstanding that Ye Wei is Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng is not wrong. ¡± His voice was deep as though it came from an ancient well. Ye Wei looked at the man who had slapped her in astonishment. All the joy in her heart was gone. Her heart was aching. ¡°CEO Gong, my¡­ My heart is gone. ¡± She turned around and ran out of the room. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to control her tears. The man¡¯s words ¡®Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t wrong¡¯ rang in his ears. She once again saw clearly how heavy Qin Sheng was in this man¡¯s heart! Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. ¡± When she walked past Qin Sheng, she stopped and lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, which means you¡¯re not confident. If you¡¯re confident enough in third brother, why would you mistake him for having an affair with Ye Wei? ¡± Even if things didn¡¯t go according to her plan and Gong Mochen beat Qin Sheng, she would still torture Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give anyone a chance to misunderstand! ¡± She reached out to touch the man¡¯s face that was slapped, ¡°why did you hit yourself? Don¡¯t you know that others will feel sorry for you? Let¡¯s sleep together in the future, so that even if someone wants to create a misunderstanding, they won¡¯t have a chance! ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and walked towards the door. Qin Zixian stomped her feet fiercely and her eyes landed on the man and woman who walked out. She didn¡¯t separate them so that they could sleep together! However, Qin Sheng did not expect that the man who was supposed to be angry with Qin zixian would be pressed onto the bed by the man as soon as she brought him into the room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 326 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Was He inviting a wolf into the house That was the only word Qin Sheng could think of. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come? ¡± Gong Mochen asked back. ¡°GET LOST! You didn¡¯t let go of Ye Wei just now! ¡± She roared angrily. Thinking of the scene where she saw the man pulling Ye Wei, she was still angry. Gong Mochen ¡°I really thought she was you. I was wrong. Next time when I¡¯m drunk, I¡¯ll wake myself up and distinguish whether you were holding hands or not. And I also punished myself by slapping myself. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, I¡¯ll let you continue. ¡± He vaguely remembered that someone had covered him with a suit. At that time, all he could think about was that Qin Sheng was not pregnant, so he thought ye Wei was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was stunned. Just now, he had slapped her because he felt that the person he felt sorry for was her, not Ye Wei? She listened to his strong heartbeat. Sleepiness once again defeated her clear mind, and she obediently fell asleep. Gong Mochen lowered his eyes and looked at the angel-like girl. Happiness was afraid of the corner of his lips, and his love for her could not be greater, especially today, when she hit Ye Wei. No one knew how happy he was. When she hit Ye Wei, it proved that she still had him in her heart. She was jealous and misunderstood. That was how she still loved him! His little woman still loved him. This realization made him happy. ¨C The next morning, when Qin Sheng woke up, there was no Gong Mochen in the room. She comfortably stretched herself and went to wash up. She went to the resort to check the progress of the shooting. In the resort, she saw Chu Xia and Ming Tai sitting together, holding hands. ¡°Are you filming with Ming Tai? Chu Xia, your fashion show is starting next week! ¡± Qin Sheng reminded. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll rush out. I WON¡¯T DELAY THE FASHION SHOW! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Ming Tai, it¡¯s our turn! ¡± Yanzi walked over with her trademark sweet smile on her face. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Ming Tai stood up and followed Yanzi to the camera. Qin Sheng snorted, ¡°with Yanzi¡¯s personality, I really can¡¯t do it. No matter how much she hates you, she¡¯ll always smile at you like she¡¯s acting. ¡± She had to admire Yanzi. She thought that Yanzi would definitely become a world superstar. After all, her life was all about acting. ¡°Hehe, forget about that kind of life. Anyway, I¡¯d rather live my own life! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°You and Ming Tai seem to be much better. Do you have to hold hands even when sitting together? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face turned red. ¡°He¡¯s really a good man. I can¡¯t find a reason to reject him. I want to try to develop with him. In the future, I can also give Jian Jian a complete home. ¡± ¡°Yes, I believe that Ming Tai will treat Jian Jian well. Chuxia, I sincerely hope that you can be happy. ¡± Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. How are you and your uncle? I also hope that you can be happy. Qin Sheng, can¡¯t we just LET BYGONES BE BYGONES? ¡± Chuxia asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. How many lives were there? It was not something that could be bygones just because she said so. How was she going to explain it to the Yun Family? She also wanted to find out the cause of her father¡¯s death. However, she did not know how to ask her grandfather. ¡°Uncle and I are doing very well now, ¡± she replied. At least they were doing very well now. With their relationship as enemies, it was already a gift from the heavens. Yan Zi walked over lightly. ¡°Boss Yun, you¡¯re so free. I thought that when boss Yun saw the news, he would immediately look for President Gong. Boss Yun is magnanimous and confident enough to believe in his boyfriend! ¡± She looked at Chuxia and abused her at the same time. who asked Chuxia to hit her last time! The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. It was obvious that she was not magnanimous and confident enough! ¡°Yanzi, what did you say? Aren¡¯t you filming anymore? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done all my filming in one shot. I don¡¯t have any scenes for this scene. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Yanzi raised her eyebrows and said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What News did you say? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see the news? It just came out. ¡± Yanzi said. Qin Sheng took out her phone and flipped through the news. The headline was that Gong Mochen had gone to a villa in the mountains in the early morning and had not come out for a long time. The news was speculating that Gong Mochen had a mistress in his Golden House There was also an address attached to it. It was in the mountains not far from this resort. Qin Sheng frowned. She could not have mistaken Gong Mochen¡¯s back view. The corner of the villa that was exposed in the mountains further proved the news¡¯s speculations. However, when she wanted to search for more news, she realized that the news had disappeared. The entire Internet could not find any more news. It was as if this news had never appeared before. The entire Internet had been deleted Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. Unless there was indeed such a thing, Gong mochen would not have deleted the entire Internet so quickly. She got up and said to Chu Xia, ¡°I have something to do. I¡¯m going out. ¡± She wanted to go to the villa to see who Gong Mochen was hiding? Chapter 327 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng relied on the address mentioned in the news to drive all the way to the mountain next to the resort. She was not unfamiliar with this place. In order to choose the scene to shoot, she and an an deliberately came to the mountain to find the best spot with the best scenery. No one knew that when they were standing on the top of a mountain, they had seen the villa hidden halfway up the mountain. At that time, she thought that the villa¡¯s style was very exquisite. She even suggested to an an that they should use this villa to shoot. She could let Le Le Find the owner of the villa. Who knew that before she could send Le Le, Gong Mochen would come first! The car drove all the way to the mountainside. There was only the mountain road ahead. Qin Sheng got off the car and walked on the mountain road. She thought of the location she saw on the mountaintop that day and walked quickly. If Gong Mochen had not come out by now, then it meant that he was still in the villa! However, memory was memory. Coupled with her road blindness, she quickly lost her way in the mountains. She took out her phone and thought about who she should call. She could not call Gong Mochen anyway, or she could tell Chuxia to bring people to look for her? Just as she was hesitating, a figure flashed through the forest. It was very fast. It was just a flash, but even with a flash, she could recognize that it was Gong Mochen! She hurriedly chased in that direction, but the figure of the man disappeared. She followed the mountain road until she reached a fork in the road. She frowned. Which road did Gong Mochen take? She looked up at the two roads and was pleasantly surprised to find that at the end of one road, she could see the figure of the man from afar! She chased after him, but the man¡¯s long legs were not fast enough for her to catch up with him. Soon, she lost him. However, she finally found the villa she was looking for along the mountain road. The exquisite villa exuded a luxurious style. Although it was not large, she could see that the ancient plum branches that extended from it were dotted with plum blossoms that were about to bloom. There was also a faint sandalwood fragrance that exuded elegance. Her hands were clasped on the iron door, making a crisp sound. The door opened, and a girl dressed in servant clothes stood in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Gong Mochen. I¡¯m here to see Gong Mochen. Can you go in and help me report? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. No matter who the person inside was, she had to figure it out first. Moreover, there was no need to make things difficult for a servant. The Servant waved her hand and pointed at her own mouth. She only smiled and indicated that Qin Sheng could go in. Qin Sheng looked at the mute girl and was a little surprised. She was allowed to enter so easily! She followed the servant into the main door. There were plum trees in the courtyard, as well as all kinds of flowers and trees. Unfortunately, it was not the season for flowers and trees to bloom. However, she could still imagine the scene of flowers and trees blooming in summer. As she walked into the main door of the villa, the scent of sandalwood became even stronger. She turned into the main living room, which no longer had the smell of sandalwood. The scent of sandalwood was replaced by the fragrance of flowers in the room. The living room was like a super large greenhouse with all kinds of flowers blooming. In a patch of lilies stood a woman¡¯s figure. Her back was facing her, watering the flowers. The woman¡¯s figure was neither fat nor thin. She wore a slim light yellow Qipao. Her hair was tied up at the back of her head, and there was a jade green hairpin stuck on it. The maid walked to the woman and bowed respectfully before leaving the living room. Qin Sheng walked over and saw the woman who had turned around. The woman was not young, but she had taken good care of her appearance. She looked at the woman¡¯s face in puzzlement. Not only was she very beautiful, but she also felt that her face was very familiar. It was so familiar that she felt like she was looking at Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ The woman looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Who is this guest? ¡± ¡°I am, am, Gong Mochen¡¯s friend, ¡± Qin Sheng stammered as her mind was in a mess. This person was definitely not a woman like Gong Mochen who hid a mistress in a golden house, but how could he be so similar to Gong Mochen? The Gong Mochen that she knew was an orphan, an orphan adopted by Qin Ze. The woman curved her lips. ¡°is she mo Chen¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded subconsciously. ¡°Yes. Who are you to Mo Chen? ¡± ¡°I am¡­ ¡± Before the woman could say anything, the car roared into the courtyard. Qin Sheng stood in the living room. She could see the situation in the courtyard and the man running out of the car. Eh How did he drive in? She saw him walking just now. Could it be that he went somewhere and drove back? Gong Mochen rushed into the room, ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you here? ¡± He frowned and his tone was cold. He ran over and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Mochen, why are you so loud and scared the lady? ¡± The woman reprimanded Gong Mochen and turned to Qin Sheng, ¡°you are Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°I am Qin Sheng. Do you know me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She held the man¡¯s hand and her arm was hurting from the man¡¯s grip. ¡°Of course I know you. I watch the news a lot, and I¡¯ve heard Mo Chen talk about you before. ¡± The woman smiled gently. Qin Sheng looked up at Gong Mochen. ¡°Who is she? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold, and his whole body was covered in a layer of coldness. His eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions that no one could understand. ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first. ¡± He directly skipped over Qin Sheng¡¯s question and took her hand to leave. ¡°Mo Chen, do you still want to hide my identity from Qin Sheng? ¡± The woman said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed, and he turned to look at the woman. ¡°I¡¯ll take her home first. ¡± It wasn¡¯t a discussion, but more like an order. The woman pursed her lips, but she was stunned by Gong Mochen¡¯s tone and couldn¡¯t say a word. Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. ¡°Why can¡¯t I know who she is? Since I¡¯m your girlfriend, why can¡¯t I know? ¡± Instinctively, she had already guessed who this woman was, but she wanted Gong Mochen to tell her personally. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes deeply twisted around the little woman in front of him. The corners of his lips twitched before he said, ¡°do you really want to know who she is? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want you to tell me! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. Gong Mochen¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°She is my mother. ¡± ¡°I am his mother, Han Qing. I have been living in the deep mountains, so you haven¡¯t seen me. ¡± Han Qing said as she walked towards Qin Sheng. She raised her hand and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s other hand. ¡°Did I scare you? A mother-in-law suddenly appeared. ¡± ¡°No, no. I always thought he was an orphan, ¡± Qin Sheng said reluctantly. As expected, she knew too little about men. She didn¡¯t even know that he had a mother. ¡°I only found him a few years ago. However, he is the adopted son of the Qin family and has already been well-known by everyone. I did not want to cause trouble for him, so I have been living in seclusion here. What a good daughter-in-law. Mo Chen, I do not want to live in seclusion anymore. Today, I will go back to your villa with you. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you think I should live with you? ¡± Han Qing explained. A cold light flashed in her eyes. She had been here for too long. It was time for her to go out and reveal her identity! Chapter 328 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked embarrassed. How could she say yes or no? After all, she was Gong Mochen¡¯s mother. ¡°Aunty can live anywhere she wants. ¡± She chose a compromise. Han Qing smiled sweetly. ¡°My daughter-in-law is still sensible and much better than my son. It¡¯s already noon. You and Mochen can stay for lunch! ¡± Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng into his arms and pulled her away from Han Qing. ¡°She has something to do at her company. I¡¯ll send her away. ¡± Without waiting for Han Qing to speak, he pulled Qin Sheng to the door. Before Qin Sheng could say goodbye to Han Qing, she was stuffed into the car by the man. As the car drove away, a figure walked into the living room. ¡°See how nervous he is about that girl! ¡± Han Qing angrily waved her hand and pushed the flowers on the tall table beside her to the ground! ¡°He won¡¯t let me show my face for this girl! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I advised you to expose yourself. If you don¡¯t show your face, he can hide you forever! ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going out this time! Is The car ready? ¡± Han Qing asked. ¡°It¡¯s ready. The reporters are also ready. I guarantee that you will become a public figure in the news. He can¡¯t hide you anymore! ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get in the car now! ¡± Han Qing walked to the back door of the villa. In the car, Qin Sheng could still feel the coldness around the man. ¡°Are you very unhappy that I saw your mother? ¡±Shee could not help but ask. She hated men like this the most. If she was unhappy, she could just say it out loud and give her a cold face. What was the meaning of this? Gong Mochen did not try to suppress his anger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? Why did you come here when you saw the news? There should be a limit to your jealousy! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m jealous? I¡¯m just curious about who you¡¯re hiding! ¡± She would not admit that she was jealous. She saw the news that the man had gone to the mountains early in the morning. In addition, he had deleted the news immediately. How could she not think about it? ¡°How many times do I have to say that you¡¯re the only woman I have! Do you not remember what I said? ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°then tell me, how many things are you hiding from me? I don¡¯t even know that you have a mother. How many things are there that I don¡¯t know about you? ¡± Gong Mochen was silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what you should know. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled helplessly. It seemed that Gong Mochen still had a lot of things that he didn¡¯t tell her. Shouldn¡¯t people who were in love be honest And he didn¡¯t tell her anything! ¡°Then what can you tell me? Why did you kill my mother? Can you tell me? ¡± She asked! Gong Mochen turned the steering wheel and brought the car to the side of the road. He leaned on the woman and kissed her lips, ramming into her mouth. Before Qin Sheng could react, she was attacked by the man. She felt dizzy. This plot had escaped too quickly! She struggled to turn her head to avoid the man¡¯s lips. ¡°B * Stard, are we close? Why did you kiss me? ¡± How much did she know about him? Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was Hoarse. ¡°How are we close? We sleep together every day and lie naked in my arms at night. Are you calling us not close? ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant! ¡± Her heart ached when she said that he was hiding too much from her! Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°promise me, don¡¯t ask. Just stay by my side. I¡¯ll tell you when you need to know! ¡± But not now, really not now! He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He also wanted to tell her all his stories, but she would not forgive him! He closed his eyes in pain. He knew that he was shameless and kept everything from her just to keep her by his side for a little longer. No matter how rational he was, he could not convince himself to let her go. She was part of his life, and he could not part with her. Qin Sheng¡¯s head was held in his arms. She tried hard to suppress her tears, ¡°Gong Mochen, how long do you want to lie to me? When will you tell me? ¡± ¡°If I want to lie to you for the rest of my life, are you willing? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was Hoarse. Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. Lucky women were cheated by men for the rest of their lives. Unlucky women were cheated by men for a while. Was she going to lament her luck? However, she didn¡¯t have time to accompany him and let him lie to her for the rest of her life. She couldn¡¯t afford to wait for her grandfather¡¯s illness. She had to let her grandfather see her take revenge before her grandfather died. ¡°I want to go back to the filming site. Please send me back, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Gong Mochen let go of the little woman and got up. He never let go of her and kept her down. When their car arrived at the resort, their car was surrounded by a group of reporters. ¡°Miss Yun, what do you think of Gong Mochen¡¯s villa in the mountains in the morning? ¡± ¡°I heard that the villa has been built for many years. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said that someone saw a woman living there! ¡± The reporters quickly asked questions and pointed their microphones at Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen got out of the car, took a detour around Qin Sheng, opened the car door and got out of the car to protect his little woman. Nie Feng rushed over and led a group of bodyguards out of the human wall to escort Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng in. ¡°Miss Yun, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is it true that you have a mistress in the Golden House? ¡± The reporter asked. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. It seemed that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t want his mother to be exposed. Just as she was hesitating whether she should say it or not, another car drove over and Han Qing got out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for them. I¡¯m the woman who lives in the villa. If you have anything to say, just ask me, ¡± Han Qing said. Gong mochen looked at Han Qing coldly and subconsciously hugged Qin Sheng tighter in his arms. He wanted Nie Feng To Stop Her, but it was too late. The reporters swarmed to Han Qing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°May I ask, what is your relationship with CEO Gong? ¡± Han Qing smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Gong Mochen¡¯s mother, Han Qing. ¡± When she said this, all the reporters were surprised. No one would have thought that the mother of an orphan who had been adopted for many years was still alive. ¡°You are CEO Gong¡¯s mother, Han Qing? Then may I ask, who is CEO Gong¡¯s father? ¡± The reporter asked. ¡°His father died a long time ago. I don¡¯t want to mention the deceased. If it weren¡¯t for your misunderstanding of my son, I wouldn¡¯t have come out to clarify things with you today. Can you all leave now My son doesn¡¯t have a golden house to hide his mistress. He only hid me, an old woman, just to let his mother live a quiet life,¡±Han Qing said. ¡°What about in the future? Do you still want to live in the mountains? ¡± The reporter continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m going to live with my son. ¡± Han Qing said without looking at Gong Mochen. Chapter 329 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Han Qing walked towards Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen and held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve worked hard for so many years. I¡¯ll help you share the burden in the future. ¡± ¡°Mom, this is what a son should do. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send you back to the villa, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng felt weird listening to the conversation between the mother and son. She didn¡¯t know why the mother and son didn¡¯t seem to be in harmony. Fortunately, Nie Feng walked over and took Han Qing away, thus ending the interview. However, the media had all kinds of speculations about Gong Mochen¡¯s mother. What was the background of this noblewoman who suddenly appeared? And Gong Mochen¡¯s mother appeared. Who was his father? It seemed that a question had triggered a series of questions. However, Qin Sheng noticed that the news only lasted for a short while before it was deleted by the entire Internet. Chu Xia walked towards Qin Sheng who was sitting on the chair. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does your uncle still have a mother? ¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t know. Would you believe me? ¡± Qin Sheng said. No one would believe it. With her relationship with Gong Mochen, she actually didn¡¯t know that Gong Mochen¡¯s mother was still alive! ¡°What does your uncle dare to hide from his mother? It¡¯s not like he needs to inherit the Qin family¡¯s property! ¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t understand Gong Mochen¡¯s actions. With Gong Mochen¡¯s status, he didn¡¯t need the Qin family¡¯s property, and he shouldn¡¯t be worried about admitting that he had a mother and losing the right to inherit. ¡°I only know that he¡¯s hiding a lot of things from me. Let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s talk about our fashion show first. ¡± Qin Sheng changed the topic. ¨C In the villa in the mountains, Gong Mochen¡¯s car drove back once again and walked straight into the villa. The man inside was sitting on the Sofa lazily with a book in one hand, deep in thought. The silver mask on his face shone coldly under the sunlight. Gong Mochen walked into the living room, his entire body filled with anger. ¡°You were the one who sent the news, and you were also the one who sent her to the resort! ¡± Ta Luosi looked up at the man who walked over. ¡°Yes, otherwise, who do you think would be able to escape your eyes and do these things? ¡± Gong Mochen walked over in a few steps and grabbed ta Luosi by his collar. ¡°You were also the one who led Qin Sheng here! ¡± Ta Luosi was not the slightest bit afraid and sneered softly. ¡°What else? That road-blind Qin Sheng, could she have found this place? ¡± Gong mochen punched Ta Luosi¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll handle this matter. YOU DIDN¡¯T OVERSTEP MY AUTHORITY! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. ¡°Didn¡¯t overstep your authority? If you didn¡¯t do well, I can replace you at any time! If you were ruthless enough, you wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out for so long. The Qin family and the Yun family haven¡¯t reached our hands yet! ¡± ¡°If you dare to overstep my authority and make a decision again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I don¡¯t care who you are! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. He threw his hand away and threw Ta Luosi back onto the SOFA. He turned around and walked towards the villa¡¯s main door. Ta Luosi sneered. ¡°No matter who I am, you can¡¯t kill me! ¡± He spoke softly. His phone, mou ran, spoke and he picked up the call. ¡°Why are you thinking about me? ¡± He asked coldly. A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone ¡°No, I saw the news. It said that third brother still has a mother. Don¡¯t you want to replace him and become the CEO of Gong? I¡¯m reminding you, do you want to investigate this woman? If you can¡¯t do it, then do it. DON¡¯T EXPOSE YOURSELF! ¡± Ta Luosi curled his lips coldly. ¡°Qin Zixian, you¡¯re really vicious! But I like your ruthlessness. His mother isn¡¯t a problem. Don¡¯t worry about it. Just stay put these days! ¡± He instructed the woman. ¡°I know. When will you marry me and become Mrs. Gong? My father has already started to contact his friends to find me a boyfriend for a blind date, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. If you go on a blind date, it won¡¯t delay you from becoming Mrs. Gong! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°That¡¯s good. Someone is here. I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Qin Zixian hung up the phone, and her room door was just opened. He Fen walked in. ¡°Why are you still lying down? Your father asked you to go downstairs to talk about the blind date! ¡± Qin Zixian got up and followed he fen downstairs. Qin Ze¡¯s study was filled with a lot of photos. Behind each photo was a QQ number, wechat, or phone number. ¡°Why don¡¯t you add your number to whichever blind date you want to go on? ¡± Qin Ze instructed. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes swept across the row of photos. None of them were as attractive as Gong Mochen! ¡°Dad, I got it. I¡¯ll choose carefully. By the way, did you see the news? Isn¡¯t third brother an orphan? Why is there a mother? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I saw the news too. What¡¯s going on? The person you picked up back then wasn¡¯t an orphan? ¡± He Fen followed up with a question. Qin Ze was stunned for a moment and asked in a deep voice, ¡°News, Gong Mochen¡¯s mother? Is it a woman named Han Qing? ¡± He Fen and Qin Zixian were both shocked. ¡°Dad, do you know Han Qing? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Yes, she finally couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and came out. You took the photos to choose a blind date. ¡± Qin Ze changed the topic. ¡°Dad, do you know that Han Qing is not dead? Then why did you adopt third brother? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s a sharp weapon, you have to take it into your own hands. If you knew this, you wouldn¡¯t have led such a life! ¡± Qin Ze waved his hand to signal Qin Zixian and he fen to go out. Qin Zixian and her mother only needed to bring out a pile of photos. She had just walked out of the study when she saw Ye Wei walking past with her luggage. ¡°I¡¯m going to CEO Gong¡¯s villa. Let me tell you, I won¡¯t be staying here in the future, ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Zixian looked at Ye Wei in shock, ¡°what did you say? My third brother asked you to stay in her villa? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not CEO Gong. It¡¯s CEO Gong¡¯s mother who just called and asked me to go to the villa. She said that she¡¯s not feeling well and asked me to take a look at her, ¡± Ye Wei said truthfully. Qin Zixian pursed her lips into a straight line. If she went to the villa, Ye Wei would be one step closer to Gong Mochen! She lowered her voice, ¡°remember how Qin Sheng humiliated you yesterday. You have to fight for your own love! ¡± She deliberately brought up ye Wei¡¯s embarrassment yesterday. In any case, she was only waiting for Ta Luosi to marry her and become Mrs. Gong. As for Gong Mochen, she hated him so much that she wanted him to die! For him, she betrayed Ta Luosi and almost blew herself up. How did this man treat her? When all love had come to an end and there was no hope left, love became hate! Ye Wei¡¯s face was pale. She lowered her head and walked out of the Qin family¡¯s villa¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. Qin Sheng worked very late at the resort and early summer. It was already dark outside the window. Her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar phone. She swiped the screen and answered the call. ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you home yet? I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to pick you up. I¡¯ve made dinner and I¡¯m waiting for you to come back for dinner. ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t need to ask for a name to know that it was Han Qing. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get Nie Feng to pick me up¡­ ¡± Chapter 330 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I can drive myself to the villa, ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was more convenient to drive myself. She didn¡¯t ask Nie Feng to pick her up. Han Qing then hung up the phone in satisfaction. ¡°Are you going to stay with your mother-in-law at Gong Mochen¡¯s house? ¡± Chu Xia moved closer to Qin Sheng and asked. ¡°What mother-in-law? I¡¯M NOT MARRIED YET! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Chu Xia¡¯s head away. ¡°PFFT, it¡¯s the same. It¡¯s just a lack of a certificate. Be careful. Future mothers-in-law are even harder to get along with! ¡± Chu Xia teased Qin Sheng. ¡°Hurry up and go on a date with Ming Tai. Don¡¯t mind my business anymore. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked to the parking lot of the resort and drove back to the villa. When she arrived at Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, she saw ye Wei walking towards her. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re back. Come to the restaurant to eat. The meal will be ready soon, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Auntie¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. President Gong asked me to help Auntie recuperate. Come in and have a seat, ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Sheng felt like her brain was going backwards. This was her home. She had grown up here. How could she ask Ye Wei to let her in? She strode into the dining room and saw Han Qing busy in the kitchen. ¡°Hello, Auntie. Let me help! ¡± She walked in politely. ¡°You¡¯re back. Help me choose the ASPARAGUS. I¡¯ll make the asparagus stir-fried shrimps for you. ¡± Han Qing was busy cooking the beef tenderloin with Hangzhou pepper in her hands. Qin Sheng agreed to pick up the ASPARAGUS. The asparagus were very clean and straight. How was she going to make this thing? To be honest, she had never done this kind of work before. Looking at Qin Sheng who was in a daze, Han Qing urged, ¡°hurry up and make it. I¡¯M GOING TO USE IT SOON! ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wash it, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. It should mean wash it, right Anyway, she didn¡¯t see any other choice for the ASPARAGUS. ¡°Qin Sheng, wait a minute. You can¡¯t wash it like this. You have to break the old stem and remove the old skin outside so that it can be eaten, ¡± Ye Wei said. She took the asparagus from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and made it quickly. ¡°Ye Wei is really good at working. You are so good at housework even though you are a doctor, ¡± Han Qing praised. ¡°these are all ordinary tasks. I can still do them. But I don¡¯t know how to cook so many dishes. Auntie is the best, ¡± Ye Wei said gently. ¡°I¡¯m a housewife. If I can¡¯t cook well, what else can I do? ¡± Han Qing said and took the dishes out of the pot. Qin Sheng finally found work. She took it and carried it to the restaurant outside. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t do anything in the kitchen, and ye Wei satisfied Han Qing even more. After the dishes were served, Gong Mochen walked into the dining room. Han Qing waved her son. ¡°Mochen, sit down quickly. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve tasted mom¡¯s cooking, right? Come and have a taste! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were on Qin Sheng. He sized her up as if to check if there were any changes in her body. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t look away until he saw Qin Sheng was in perfect condition, so he sat next to Han Qing. ¡°take a seat, ¡± he ordered. Qin Sheng and ye Wei sat opposite Gong Mochen and Han Qing. Han Qing served Gong Mochen a dish. ¡°This is steamed Bun with Lotus egg yolk. TRY IT! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the dish and paused. He didn¡¯t eat. Ye Wei quickly said, ¡°Auntie, CEO Gong doesn¡¯t like sweet food. His favorite food is fried shrimp with ASPARAGUS. ¡± Han Qing laughed. ¡°As his mother, I don¡¯t know Mo Chen as well as you do. I was careless. Mo Chen doesn¡¯t like sweet food. Here, let me serve you fried shrimp with asparagus. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Ye Wei reminded me to cook this dish. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you liked this dish! ¡± Gong Mochen picked up his chopsticks and took a bite, ¡°it¡¯s very delicious. ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s delicious. This dish wasn¡¯t cooked by me. It was cooked by Ye Wei. She said that if I stir-fry it too much, the ASPARAGUS will age! ¡± Han Qing said as she continuously served Gong Mochen the shrimp stir-fried with asparagus with a spoon. ¡°There¡¯s also the black garlic stir-fried liver tip. It¡¯s also something he likes to eat. In the past, every time he ate these two dishes, he would be able to eat two big bowls of rice. ¡± Ye Wei said as she also picked up the spoon and served Gong Mochen the dish. Qin Sheng silently ate the rice in the bowl. Her mind was blank. Gong mochen liked to eat asparagus stir-fried shrimp and black garlic stir-fried liver tips. She only found out about it today! She didn¡¯t like to eat ASPARAGUS, and she also didn¡¯t like to eat animal organs, so she had never cooked two dishes at home. She placed a mouthful of shrimp into Qin Sheng¡¯s bowl. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± The man asked in a deep voice. Qin Sheng looked up at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest. ¡± As she said this, she got up to leave. She really didn¡¯t have an appetite. She hadn¡¯t had a good appetite recently and didn¡¯t want to eat anything, not to mention that it was made by ye Wei. ¡°Stop! Finish your meal before you leave! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng reported to him that Qin Sheng had not eaten anything for a day. In the end, she did not eat her dinner. Did she not know that her body would collapse if she did so Regardless of whether she liked it or not, she had to eat her meal! ¡°Yes, this was all made by ye Wei. Don¡¯t let her down. Ye Wei made this tomato braised beef brisket for you on purpose. She said that you like it, ¡± Han Qing said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. She and Ye Wei did not have many opportunities to eat together. They only had dinner together at the Qin family. However, the Qin family had more people and more dishes. They wouldn¡¯t deliberately follow anyone¡¯s preferences. It was just that they would take turns to cook the recipes and not repeat them every day. Naturally, no one paid attention to what she liked to eat. However, Ye Wei knew that she liked to eat stewed beef brisket with tomatoes. Other than Gong Mochen, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who would tell ye Wei this. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat today. ¡± Thinking that Gong Mochen was the one who told Ye Wei, she felt sick to her stomach. ¡°Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t look well. There¡¯s no lobster that you like the most among the ingredients today. I¡¯ll buy it for you to cook tomorrow, ¡± Ye Wei said. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite twitched. She hated Ye Wei¡¯s face. She was so gentle like water. If she didn¡¯t eat it, it would be her fault for being stingy! It was really rude of people to refuse to eat the dishes they cooked for her on purpose to please her. Wasn¡¯t it? She thought so. She couldn¡¯t force herself to do something she didn¡¯t like, and she would never do anything hypocritical in order to please anyone! ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, so I don¡¯t want to eat it. I want to go upstairs to rest, ¡± she said. ¡°stomach isn¡¯t feeling well? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. You¡¯ve forgotten that ye Wei is a doctor. Let Ye Wei treat Qin Sheng, ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°Qin Sheng, sit down. I¡¯ll take a look at you. ¡± Ye Wei stood up to pull Qin Sheng, who was about to leave, to sit down. Qin Sheng shook off ye Wei¡¯s hand as if she had touched poison. ¡°I don¡¯t need to see a doctor! ¡± Ye Wei was thrown back and happened to bump into the maid who was bringing the soup over. The hot soup spilled onto her back. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Ye. I didn¡¯t know you were coming over! ¡± The maid was frightened. Chapter 331 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh my God! Don¡¯t push ye Wei if you don¡¯t want to see a doctor! ¡± Han Qing stood up and rushed over to support Ye Wei. ¡°Take off your clothes quickly, or the burns will be more serious. ¡± As she spoke, she took off ye Wei¡¯s clothes and instructed the maids to get the ice packs. ¡°Don¡¯t, Auntie, you can¡¯t take them off! ¡± Ye Wei quickly pressed her clothes and looked at Gong mochen shyly. Han Qing chuckled. ¡°there are maids here, what are you afraid of? You and Mo Chen have been sleeping together in the forest for a year, haven¡¯t you? What else do you have to be afraid of? ¡± As she spoke, she tore off ye Wei¡¯s clothes and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s already red. Cold Water, Mo Chen, why haven¡¯t you brought the ice pack? HURRY UP! You Child, if I didn¡¯t forcefully tear off your clothes, how long would you have to endure it? You¡¯LL GET A SCAR! ¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that serious. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She wrapped her arms around herself to cover her body. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. Ye Wei could take off her clothes in front of Gong Mochen, and she even slept with Gong Mochen for a year? It seemed that the amount of information was too much, and it was obvious that her brain did not have enough memory. She turned around and left the restaurant, feeling that the air here was suffocating! She did not want to see Gong Mochen bring ye Wei an ice pack and help ye Wei apply her wound. Just as she ran upstairs and was about to close the door, a man barged in. ¡°Gong Mochen, why aren¡¯t you bringing an ice pack for Ye Wei? Be careful of the scar on her back, it won¡¯t look good! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°The maid went to get it, I don¡¯t need to take it. ¡± Gong Mochen said, pushing the door with his hand. ¡°Open it, let me in! ¡± ¡°So, you have time to settle the score with me now? Do you feel bad that I burned your woman? ¡± Qin Sheng leaned against the door with her body and refused to let men in! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t open it, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Qin Sheng leaned against the door. Did she get pinched If she let him in, wouldn¡¯t he be even more rude to her? ¡°I won¡¯t open it. If you have the ability, don¡¯t barge in, ¡± she retorted. Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. If I have the ability, don¡¯t barge in If I don¡¯t barge in, will I be able to get in? He pushed the door open with his arm. Qin Sheng, who was leaning against the door, was knocked to the ground by the door. She did not feel the expected pain. She was pulled into his arms by the man¡¯s long arm. The two of them leaned against the door, and the door was locked. ¡°Do you think I have the ability? ¡± Gong Mochen asked the little woman in his arms playfully. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hug me! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her foot and stepped on Gong Mochen¡¯s foot. Unfortunately, it was in slippers and did not have any deterrent force. Gong Mochen did not care about the little woman who was having fun in his arms. He locked her with his long arms. ¡°What do you want to ask me? You ask, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± He said in a deep voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. What did she want to ask At this moment, she did not want to ask anything. She was afraid that she would hear an answer that would tear her heart out! ¡°I don¡¯t want to know anything. GET LOST! GET LOST! ¡± She roared angrily! Gong Mochen¡¯s Chin rested on the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°Qin Sheng, promise me that you¡¯ll believe me no matter what. Believe me, you¡¯re the only woman I have! ¡± ¡°Only me? Gong Mochen, can you be a little more technical when you lie? Your mother said that you slept together in the forest for a year! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she was trembling. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to find a reason to lie to her. ¡°I slept together with her in the forest for a year because I was injured and she took care of me. The conditions in the cave were simple and there was only a stone slab that could be used for sleeping. We could only squeeze together. Otherwise, we would have to sleep in the uneven cave below. ¡°However, it was just sleeping. Furthermore, I was injured and it was very serious. For a period of time, I didn¡¯t even have consciousness. What do you think I can do? ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°You didn¡¯t even have consciousness? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that she saw you naked? ¡± No wonder Ye Wei exposed Gong Mochen¡¯s size in the news. Later, she found out that Gong Mochen had always loved her. He only used ye Wei as an excuse to protect her and pushed her away. She thought that Ye Wei was spouting nonsense and it was purely a coincidence! Gong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? She¡¯s a doctor, and I¡¯m just a patient to her! She has seen many patients, and even took off all her clothes during major surgeries! Don¡¯t tell me that in order to not avoid the taboo, those people don¡¯t even treat their illnesses anymore? ¡± He suddenly decided that in the future, his personal doctor would have to change to another man. Otherwise, once she became ill, wouldn¡¯t that little woman just make a fuss with him? ¡°Those people? Are there many people? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyes and looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°Many people were injured. It was all because of Ye Wei¡¯s treatment alone. It¡¯s really not easy for a woman like her to take care of a bunch of men like us, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He treated ye Wei well because he was grateful for ye Wei¡¯s help, but it had nothing to do with his feelings! ¡°Then why did you go to the forest for a year? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She was 17 that year. She remembered clearly that Gong Mochen had left for a year. When he came back, he had many scars on his body. Later, he was afraid of scaring her, so he had surgery to remove the scars. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°that year, it was nothing. You didn¡¯t eat dinner, so I asked the maid to bring food up. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°You came back at the beginning of the year, and my uncle died at the beginning of the year. That year, did you go to kill my uncle? ¡± She found the answer. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? He went to the forest for a year, and her uncle died that year, and her uncle also died in the forest. At that time, she only heard a rough idea and didn¡¯t dare to ask her grandfather. She was afraid that her grandfather¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it. Now, it seemed that what her grandfather said was Gong Mochen killing her uncle. It was absolutely true. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll explain this to you. It¡¯s not what you think. As for what happened to your uncle, I don¡¯t want you to know too much. ¡± He touched the girl¡¯s forehead. He really didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to know too much. Moreover, those things were complicated and couldn¡¯t be explained in just a few sentences. Moreover, some secrets of the national army were involved. He couldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng be implicated in these things. Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°I just want to ask you, did you have anything to do with my uncle¡¯s death? ¡± Gong Mochen choked for a long time before saying, ¡°yes. ¡± Qin Sheng got up from the man¡¯s arms and stepped back, ¡°did you know that my grandfather only had one son, my uncle? Did you know that the person you killed was my uncle? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! Whether you believe it or not, I was on a mission and didn¡¯t know that he was your uncle, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°mission? Who can let you do that? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°even if you want to take revenge on me, you have to have a good body. Now, EAT! ¡± ¡°Tell me, what mission are you carrying out? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. If he really had something to hide, if it wasn¡¯t his intention, could she go and explain it to her grandfather Ask for her grandfather¡¯s forgiveness? Ye Wei, who was walking past the door, suddenly stopped in her tracks. Her eyes stared at the door in shock. Carrying out a mission? Chapter 332 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched. She walked over and knocked on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, if the food doesn¡¯t suit your taste, I¡¯ll make you a new one. What do you want to eat? ¡± In the room, Qin Sheng only felt that ye Wei¡¯s gentleness was harsh to her ears. She grabbed the man away, opened the door and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I don¡¯t want to eat. Since you¡¯re injured, go back and recuperate! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face turned Pale when she saw the man standing in the room. He didn¡¯t care about her injury and ran over to comfort the person who had scalded her. The pain in her back was not as severe as the pain in her heart. He didn¡¯t even look at her when she was scalded by his woman! ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. I don¡¯t mean any harm. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Yes, Ye Wei is so magnanimous. She didn¡¯t even care that you scalded her. She was afraid that you were hungry and wanted to cook for you alone. How can you say that about her? ¡± Han Qing walked over. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to do anything for me. It was an accident that I burned her today. I didn¡¯t notice that a maid would bring the soup over. ¡± ¡°Even so, you should know the basic courtesy, right? You should apologize to Ye Wei! ¡± Han Qing said. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t say anything to apologize! Ye Wei¡¯s hand held Han Qing¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, forget it. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. No one expected her to bring the soup over at that time. ¡± ¡°How can that be? Even if it was unintentional, you should know the most basic manners! ¡± Han Qing said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched as she twisted ye Wei and Han Qing¡¯s faces. At that moment, she thought of Yenzi. If it was Yenzi, she would definitely act even more pitifully than Ye Wei, as if she was the one who was injured! She walked over in a few steps and said, ¡°I should apologize. I¡¯m really sorry to Ye Wei. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t notice the maid bringing out the soup behind me. How¡¯s your injury? Where¡¯s the ointment? I¡¯ll apply the ointment for you! ¡± Decisive. Ye Wei¡¯s nerves froze for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to say this. ¡°No need. It¡¯s nothing serious. I can apply it myself. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not serious? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not serious, but you can¡¯t let your guard down. It¡¯s not easy to apply ointment on your back. I¡¯ll get the maid to apply it for you. No matter what, it can¡¯t leave a scar. You¡¯re not married yet. In the future, you¡¯ll have to find a boyfriend. It¡¯s not good to have a scar on your back! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she looked at Nie Fang. ¡°Nie Fang, from today onwards, you¡¯ll serve miss ye Wei. You have to take good care of her wound! ¡± It just so happened that she didn¡¯t like Nie Fang following her, so she gave it to ye Wei as a maid! Nie Fang secretly agreed. In front of Gong Mochen, she didn¡¯t dare to say no. However, she felt wronged by serving Qin Sheng. Asking her to serve Ye Wei also made her heart ache! Ye Wei also said uncomfortably, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me. I¡¯m not used to it. I can do it myself. ¡± She really didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to say such words. She only felt that something was wrong. According to Qin Sheng¡¯s personality, she would definitely insist on not apologizing and would even blow up the matter. She had seen Qin Sheng punish Qin Zixian. Since when did a one-track-minded girl know how to make a dilemma? ¡°How can that be? You were burned because of me. I should be the one to serve you. If you don¡¯t let me go, my maid should serve you. If you don¡¯t want it, are you dismissing my good intentions and not forgiving me? ¡± Qin Sheng said craftily. Her aunt, who had followed the Saint Bitch for so many years, was really kind. She casually thought of a few words, and Qin Zixian¡¯s words were enough for her to use! Ye Wei held her breath in her chest. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t blame you. You really misunderstood! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s still doctor Ye¡¯s magnanimity. He won¡¯t hold it against me. Nie Fang, you have to take good care of Doctor Ye. Don¡¯t neglect him. If there¡¯s anything wrong with doctor Ye¡¯s wound, it¡¯s all because of your carelessness! ¡± Nie Fang almost hated Ye Wei to death. Why was her wound like this, and she had to blame it on her? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Doctor Ye, ¡± she said with her head lowered. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you helping doctor Ye to his room to apply the medicine? ¡± Gong Mochen said! Nie Fang quickly walked to Ye Wei¡¯s side and helped ye Wei up to her room. Ye Wei could only follow Nie Fang. If she continued to decline, it would become that she was stingy and would not forgive Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng looked at Han Qing. ¡°Auntie, do you see how I admit my mistakes like this? ¡± Han Qing paused for a moment. ¡°very good. If you¡¯re not feeling well, then you should rest early. Mo Chen, don¡¯t disturb Qin Sheng¡¯s rest. ¡± She instructed her son and turned around to walk downstairs. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand was in the pocket of his suit pants as he looked at the little woman who had walked back into the room. ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore? ¡± ¡°Why would I be angry? Someone wants me to be angry, but I won¡¯t let her get what she wants. Didn¡¯t you hear what your mother said? If I don¡¯t let you disturb my rest, why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Qin Sheng ordered her to leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb your rest. You haven¡¯t eaten yet. It¡¯s dinnertime now. I¡¯ll get the servants to bring the food up! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He knew how tired she was from running to the office every day. He was worried about her health! ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to eat! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Thinking that the food was made by Ye Wei, she felt sick to her stomach! ¡°You have to eat even if you can¡¯t eat it! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. What can you do to me? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She wouldn¡¯t eat ye Wei¡¯s food even if she died! With a knock on the door, a maid walked in. ¡°President, this is the takeaway you ordered! ¡± The big food box was placed on the table, emitting a fragrant smell from the inside. Gong Mochen ordered the maid to go down and open the food box to take out the dishes inside. Grilled lobster with cheese, creamy seafood soup, and black pepper with chicken sauce were all Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite dishes. Qin Sheng, who was originally disgusted, smelled the smell of cream and her stomach growled. ¡°You must be hungry. Hurry up and eat, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng sat on the chair and picked up a fork to poke at the lobster meat to eat. Only at this time did she feel that she was hungry. It turned out that he didn¡¯t let her eat ye Wei¡¯s cooking, but bought takeout for her alone! Gong Mochen sat next to the little woman and looked at the girl who ate like a cat. He held a tissue and occasionally wiped the cream from the corner of her lips. ¨C In Ye Wei¡¯s room, Nie Fang was applying ointment on her. She really wanted to apply it herself. Nie Fang¡¯s hand was quite strong, causing her a lot of pain. ¡°It¡¯s better if I apply IT MYSELF! ¡± She said. ¡°Don¡¯t. Later, my miss will say that I didn¡¯t serve you wholeheartedly! ¡± Nie Fang deliberately used her strength. ¡°Ah! ¡± Ye Wei cried out in pain, ¡°you did it on purpose! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, how did I do it on purpose? If it¡¯s on purpose, no one can beat doctor Ye! You saw that maid bring out the soup, so you deliberately bumped into her, right? ¡± Nie Fang¡¯s eyes narrowed. Chapter 333 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? ¡±YeeWeii turned around and pushedNieeFangg, who was applying medicine on her, away from her. Nie Fang Sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? You can¡¯t see it from other people¡¯s point of view, but I¡¯m standing right next to you. I saw you look behind you, and you saw the maid bring the soup over! ¡± The corner of Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched. She saw it, but even she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Just like that, she bumped into the maid and deliberately made herself hot soup. She was never ashamed of scheming, but today, she played a trick. She didn¡¯t want to harm Qin Sheng. She only scalded her, but she wasn¡¯t willing to do this to Qin Sheng. She just wanted Gong Mochen to discipline Qin Sheng and show concern for her. Even if he looked at her one more time, she would feel gratified! But he didn¡¯t. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even look at her! ¡°Even if I saw it, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Qin Sheng pushed me! ¡± She tried to give an excuse. ¡°She pushed you? I only saw her shake off your hand? ¡±NieeFangg said. ¡°You! You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face was Pale, and she quickly denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone. Only I know, ¡± Nie Fang Chuckled. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. ¡°What do you want? ¡± She naturally didn¡¯t think Nie Fang would help her! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been working too much recently, so I¡¯m a little overworked. It¡¯s not suitable for me to work anymore. ¡± Nie Fang flirted with her brows. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll tell Qin Sheng right now not to send you to serve me, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t forget, the president also asked me to take care of you, so I still have to stay here with you, ¡± Nie Fang said as she sat on the chair. She no longer had the attitude of a maid! Ye Wei immediately understood Nie Fang¡¯s meaning. ¡°then you can stay here. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. ¡± Nie Fang Chuckled. ¡°Doctor Ye is indeed smart. ¡± Ye Wei snorted. ¡°You¡¯re far inferior to your brother, Nie Feng! How could Nie Feng have a sister like you? ¡± Thinking of the honest Nie Feng, she only felt that Nie Fang had ruined the Nie Surname! ¡°Hehe, my brother is so stubborn. He¡¯s willing to be a bodyguard for the rest of his life. Why does everyone in our family have to be a slave! From this life of mine, I want our family to be the Master! ¡± Nie Fang said loudly. ¡°Be the master? You want to be the master of the Gong family? ¡± Ye Wei was surprised. Nie Fang suddenly felt that she had said something wrong and quickly retracted her words. ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood! Aren¡¯t you injured? I¡¯ll go downstairs and get you some water. ¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the room. Her thoughts couldn¡¯t be exposed yet. Ye Wei was obviously not stupid enough to believe that Nie Fang would get her some water. Obviously, Nie Fang was making up some excuse to go back and rest. She also didn¡¯t expose Nie Fang. After all, she had such a big piece of evidence in Nie Fang¡¯s hands. Her eyes looked at the mirror. In the mirror, she was still her, but she knew that she had changed. She became unwilling to wait! Her fingers dug deep into her hair. Ye Wei, you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t become someone like Qin Zixian and Nie Fang! The next moment, she thought of something and got up to look for Gong Mochen. When she reached the door, she hesitated. She paused for a moment and took out her phone to send a message to Gong Mochen. It was better not to go to Qin Sheng¡¯s room to look for him. _ Qin Sheng lay comfortably on the big bed. This was her home, even though she hadn¡¯t slept in this so-called bedroom many times. Her hands rubbed her full stomach. When she was full, she would feel sleepy. When her eyelids closed, she wanted to sleep. Suddenly, she thought of something and opened her eyes. There was still a set of clothes for Chuxia¡¯s fashion show. She hadn¡¯t settled with Chuxia yet, so she got up from the bed. She chased Gong Mochen away after having dinner. She felt a little regretful. She had rushed too fast. She should have gotten the man to get her a cup of coffee before chasing him away! She walked out of the room lightly and went to the kitchen to make coffee for herself. She walked past ye Wei¡¯s room and her eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at the crack of the door. She recognized the figure of the man inside. It was Gong Mochen! She stopped in her tracks. She was not close to the room, so she could not hear what the person inside said. However, she could hear Ye Wei¡¯s faint choking voice. Her hands were clenched into fists. The damned man had coaxed her with his front foot, saying that she was his only woman. However, as soon as she stepped out of her door, he ran to Ye Wei¡¯s room! She walked over in a few steps and was about to go in and grab the man when she heard a voice behind her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to rest? Why are you still awake? ¡± Han Qing asked. Qin Sheng turned to look at Han Qing. ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to make coffee. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you were peeping! Did something shameful happen in the room? Why are you staring at me like that? ¡± Han Qing walked towards Qin Sheng and blocked her line of sight. Qin Sheng could clearly sense the displeasure in Han Qing¡¯s tone. She said coldly, ¡°nothing. ¡± It was indeed nothing. She only saw them talking together and nothing else. ¡°since it¡¯s nothing, what are you peeping at? Is this the Yun family¡¯s upbringing? ¡± Han Qing asked relentlessly. Qin Sheng was stunned. She wanted to ask how Han Qing knew about the Yun family, but she kept her mouth shut. If Gong Mochen knew about it, Han Qing would definitely know about it. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about uncle, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Even if you want to care about people, you have to care about their identity. Do you really think that just because my son said that you¡¯re his girlfriend, you¡¯re his girlfriend? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t have the right? ¡°Auntie, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°What do I mean that you don¡¯t understand? What right do you have to be with my son? Are the women of the Yun family worthy? Mo Chen raised you for a few years and played with you when he was happy. Did you take it seriously? ¡± Han Qing changed the tone she used to speak to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng felt suffocated. ¡°It¡¯s Gong Mochen who has let down the Yun family! ¡± Even if she wanted to settle the score, she should settle it with Gong Mochen Why was Han Qing so angry at her? ¡°Let down the Yun Family? hehe! It was your grandfather who told you, wasn¡¯t it? How could he say something like that? ¡± Han Qing said angrily. ¡°stay away from my son and don¡¯t pester him anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± She turned around and left. Since she had already been exposed, there was no need for her to be nice to Qin Sheng! ¡°Then why did you let me stay here? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Since she hated her so much, shouldn¡¯t she not be allowed to come? Han Qing did not turn around to look at Qin Sheng. She laughed coldly and said, ¡°if I didn¡¯t let you come, would I have caused you so much pain? ¡± After saying that, she continued to return to her bedroom. Qin Sheng frowned. What kind of grudge did the Yun family have with the Gong family? She did not have the time to cook coffee in the kitchen. She quickly returned to her room and called her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, let me ask you something. What kind of grudge does the Yun family have with the Gong family? ¡± Yun Duan said from the hospital bed, ¡°don¡¯t you know that Gong Mochen killed your mother and your uncle? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m asking what¡¯s the grudge between our family and the Gong family? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 334 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What Grudge? Gong Mochen owes our family a life. Isn¡¯t this enough? ¡± Yun Duan was rarely angry with Qin Sheng. ¡°No, GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry. I know about this grudge. I mean, why did Gong Mochen do that to our family? Do we still have a grudge with the Gong family? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? It¡¯s that bastard Qin Ze¡¯s henchman! Qin Ze couldn¡¯t deal with us by himself, so he raised Gong Mochen and used him as a knife! It¡¯s a pity that this sharp weapon was used by him! ¡± Yun Duan said. Qin Sheng was stunned. According to Yun Duan¡¯s words, the Gong family and the Yun family didn¡¯t have any grudges, but why did Han Qing say that? Han Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She still remembered that there must be something that she didn¡¯t know! ¡°Is it just my grandfather¡¯s adopted son? But he¡¯s not an orphan. He has a mother. His mother¡¯s name is Han Qing. Grandfather, do you know her? ¡± She asked. ¡°Han Qing? I¡¯ve never heard of her. Isn¡¯t she an orphan? I¡¯ve checked his information. His name is Nangong Mochen in the orphanage. Both his parents died and he was adopted by your grandfather. I didn¡¯t know he had a mother, ¡± Yun Duan said. He had been in bed the whole time and didn¡¯t pay attention to today¡¯s news. In fact, he couldn¡¯t find it even if he did. Gong Mochen had already controlled the news in country h when the news broke out! ¡°okay, I got it. Grandfather, go to bed early! I still have to discuss the fashion show with Chuxia. ¡± She gave an excuse and wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°It¡¯s late at your place, don¡¯t be too tired. Why hasn¡¯t Li Ang called me recently? ¡± Yun Duan asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°He, he is helping me manage the company. Recently, the movie has started shooting and there is also the fashion show. He is sleeping now. When he is free tomorrow, I will ask him to call you. ¡± She kept her GRANDPA in the dark. She didn¡¯t tell her family about Li Ang¡¯s disappearance. ¡°since you¡¯re sleeping, then forget it. You don¡¯t have to call me if you¡¯re busy. You should rest early too, ¡± Yun Duan said. ¡°Okay, good night, GRANDPA! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her heart didn¡¯t relax until the moment she hung up the phone. She finally managed to keep Li Ang in the dark. She frowned. She still had to force Qin Zixian to hand Li Ang over as soon as possible! She dialed Chuxia¡¯s number and agreed with Chuxia on the last set of clothes for the fashion show. Since she couldn¡¯t find anything from her GRANDPA, and Gong Mochen didn¡¯t intend to tell her, her GRANDPA flashed through her mind. Would her GRANDPA know about Han Qing? This question didn¡¯t linger for long. After Qin Sheng and Chuxia finished their agreement, her narcolepsy flared up again, and she fell asleep on the bed. When Qin Sheng woke up again, the sky was already bright. She got up to wash up and was ready to eat breakfast to go to work. When she walked past ye Wei¡¯s room door, she was shocked to see Gong Mochen walking out of Ye Wei¡¯s room! Her heart skipped a beat. She saw him in there last night, and he walked out in the morning! Did this mean that he was in ye Wei¡¯s room the whole night! ! Gong Mochen saw Qin Sheng walking over. ¡°Did you have a better appetite today? I saw that you ate well last night. ¡± His hand caressed Qin Sheng¡¯s head lovingly. Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid it, and her eyes poked Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°When did you come to Ye Wei¡¯s room? ¡± ¡°Just now, I went to ask about her injury. Do you need to go to the hospital? ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°What about last night? Didn¡¯t you come to ask? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in a huff. ¡°Last night? I didn¡¯t ask. I just heard from Nie Fang that Ye Wei¡¯s body is not good and she has a fever. I was afraid that she would be scalded and infected, so I came to ask, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank to its lowest point. Gong Mochen actually lied to her. Could it be that she saw a ghost in the room yesterday? If he could honestly say that he had come last night and came again this morning, then she could believe that nothing had happened between him and Ye Wei, but he had lied! If he didn¡¯t want to hide something, why would he lie? ¡°CEO Gong, you forgot your suit! ¡± Ye Wei took Nangong Mochen¡¯s suit and walked out. Gong Mochen took the suit back. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s nothing. President Gong, you¡¯re too kind. You guys go ahead, I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± Ye Wei turned around and walked back to her room. Her eyes didn¡¯t look at Qin Sheng¡¯s expression. Qin Sheng must hate her to death. She regretted deliberately scalding herself yesterday, but she had to fight for herself, didn¡¯t she? She kept trying to improve herself mentally! Qin Sheng looked at the suit in Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. It could even be left in another woman¡¯s room. Her chest seemed to be stuffed with something, which made her feel disgusted! Gong Mochen stared at the girl whose expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so Pale. Do you want to go to the hospital? ¡± He had always been worried about Qin Sheng. Ever since she jumped into the lake, she seemed to be feeling all kinds of discomfort Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not sick, so I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital! If you have the time, go and care about Ye Wei! ¡± She waved Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away and turned around to run to the front door of the villa. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen chased after her. However, Qin Sheng ignored Gong Mochen, got into her car, and drove away! Gong Mochen followed Qin Sheng out of the villa. Ye Wei stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the scene downstairs. It was obvious that Qin Sheng was angry. Was it because she saw Gong Mochen coming to her room? The corner of her lips curved. She did not expect that this man had come last night and came out early again. It was very strange. There were a few questions that she had asked last night, such as how was the burn. When she heard this question again this morning, she even wondered if Gong Mochen had lost his memory. Why would he ask twice. However, asking it a few times was also a man¡¯s concern for her. She would be happy even if she asked it a few times! Her mind was completely untroubled. Gong Mochen asked the same question again and again! Her eyes watched Gong Mochen¡¯s car drive away. She thought that she was really not greedy. She would be satisfied just by getting a little love from him! Gong Mochen¡¯s car followed Qin Sheng all the way to the resort. When he saw Nie Feng following Qin Sheng, he was relieved and left. His brows were deeply furrowed. He went to look for ye Wei this morning because he saw the message Ye Wei sent him. He went to discuss with Ye Wei about how to explain what happened in the forest that year. Indeed, he had said too much. He could not say anything about the mission. It was a state secret that involved these countries. It was also something he did not want Qin Sheng to be involved in! After discussing for a while, he could not find a reasonable explanation. Most importantly, it involved Qin Sheng¡¯s uncle. He saw that it was time to wake Qin Sheng up and left ye Wei¡¯s room. Apparently, he had been misunderstood by the little woman again! Ha Siqi His eyes noticed the figure of Ha Siqi. Why was this person who had disappeared for a few days here again Why was he looking for Qin Sheng? Chapter 335 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION At the filming site, Qin Sheng saw Ha Siqi walking over. She immediately went up to her and brought Ha Siqi to her office in the resort. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± She could not wait to ask. Ha Siqi Sat on the sofa with Qin Sheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t run for nothing these few days. I found another body at the construction site where Li Ang disappeared. ¡± Qin Sheng was shocked. ¡°A body? No Way¡­ ¡± She did not dare to say the rest. Her heart was in a knot. She was afraid that something would happen to Li Ang! ¡°It¡¯s not Li Ang. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Ha Siqi said quickly, ¡°it was found in a cement base! Fortunately, I used a detector. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the place where the cement was poured. ¡± He brought people to the construction site to look for clues. Li Ang was missing, and Qin Sheng found Qin Zixian¡¯s anklet. But even if Qin Zixian was here, how could a woman like her move a man as big as Li Ang? In the end, he accidentally found a newly poured cement foundation. He had seen the newly poured cement long ago, but he didn¡¯t care too much. After all, it was a construction site, so it was common to pour the foundation. However, after a few days, he found a problem. There were no workers working here. Who would pour cement here in a place where work had stopped? He found a detector and found something unusual in the cement! There was a corpse. Fortunately, the person was in the cement like a ball, so it did not affect his appearance. He was recognized by the workers at the nearby construction site as their fellow countryman. ¡°A worker was poured in the cement? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°The worker died before the cement was poured. I asked the forensic doctor to come and examine the body. The time of death of the corpse was the same day that Li Ang disappeared! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Li Ang said that he went to find someone to get me a video. He said that the person who had the video was a worker who built the Glass Banquet Hall! ¡± ¡°Yes! I sent someone to check the identity of this worker. There is one item in his work file, which is the glass banquet hall. He is the person who built the Glass Banquet Hall for Qin Zixian! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°That means that he is the worker who has the video that Li Ang is looking for! But the worker is dead and Li Ang is missing. Do you still have the worker¡¯s cell phone? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this question. ¡°No cell phone. He has something like a wallet on him, but he doesn¡¯t have a cell phone! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°could it be Qin Zixian? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Qin Zixian should have a helper. ¡°. ¡°she must have brought people to the construction site, killed the workers, took the cell phone, and then took Li Ang away. ¡°. ¡°She can¡¯t do so many things alone! ¡± ¡°she must have a helper, but we can¡¯t find out who her helper is. ¡± Ha Siqi checked the footprints nearby, because the ground was full of sand and dust. The footprints were gone with the wind. He couldn¡¯t find out who the person who came with Qin Zixian was. He didn¡¯t even know the man and woman. Qin Zixian said that the anklet had been lost a long time ago. This reason could also excuse her. After all, at that time, everyone knew that she was paralyzed. How could a paralyzed person go to the construction site to kill people? They had no reason to arrest Qin Zixian. Qin Sheng bit her lips. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, this worker knows that the video in his hands is so valuable. Will he keep a copy for himself just in case? ¡°I checked Li Ang¡¯s bank records. He withdrew 500,000 dollars in cash on the same day. ¡°For a worker, this is a huge sum of money. ¡± Ha Siqi nodded. ¡°With so much money, he must be afraid of losing it. What if he can¡¯t get the money? Qin Sheng, do you mean, where will he hide the video? ¡± ¡°Yes, there must be a backup. Check his family. Maybe he will send the video to his family and friends. Maybe! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Just as the two of them were discussing how to find clues, the door to the room was opened. Nie Fang Walked in. ¡°Miss Yun, young master Ha, I made tea for you. ¡± She placed the tea on the table and looked up at Ha Siqi. Qin Sheng was startled. ¡°Nie Fang, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to take care of Ye Wei? ¡± ¡°The president asked me to take care of Miss Yun, ¡± Nie Fang said. Initially, she thought she could laze around for a few days in the name of taking care of Ye Wei. She didn¡¯t expect Nie Feng to call her and tell her that Gong Mochen wanted her to come to the resort immediately to take care of Qin Sheng, and that she had to be close to her. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. The person she had just dumped was sent back by Gong Mochen. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve me here. You can leave. ¡± ¡°Miss Yun, how can that be? It¡¯s the president who asked me to serve him everywhere. I can¡¯t neglect my duty, ¡± Nie Fang said. Now her eyes were wide open. Seeing Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi together, she was full of energy. If she could catch Qin Sheng cheating, that would be even better. She guaranteed that Gong mochen would kick this fickle woman away with one kick! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He was obviously spying on her! She moved closer to Ha Siqi¡¯s ear and said a few words. Nie Fang couldn¡¯t hear their matter. Ha Siqi nodded and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. You be careful. Do you need me to help you deal with this maid? ¡± His gaze coldly landed on Nie Fang. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, he could still speak a few more words with Qin Sheng. ¡°No need. You can go. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Ha Siqi and motioned for him to leave. Gong Mochen had sent people to get rid of Nie Fang, which was to offend Gong Mochen. She didn¡¯t want to let Ha Siqi offend Gong Mochen over such a small matter. Ha Siqi snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with him when I come back! ¡± He quickly walked out of the room. He couldn¡¯t delay the matter of finding the video! A cold light flashed in Nie Fang¡¯s eyes. How dare she treat her like this? She wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, alright? She pointed with her finger and sent the photos she secretly took to Gong Mochen. Those were photos of Qin Sheng talking to Ha Siqi. From her angle, it looked like they were kissing. Her eyes flashed with a sinister smile. How dare she mock her as a maid? Hehe, she won¡¯t be a maid for long! ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s meeting room, a room full of executives and ceos were having a meeting. His phone rang with a notification. He opened it casually and saw pictures of Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi! His lips pursed into a straight line. Luckily he had sent Nie Fang. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have known that this little woman was making out with Ha Siqi behind his back! Little thing, he thought she was courting death! ¡°MEETING ADJOURNED! ¡± He stood up and said coldly. A tall figure hurriedly walked out of the meeting room¡¯s door. Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. Gong Mochen had always been a workaholic. He never allowed anyone to interrupt his meetings, much less leave them by himself. It seemed that Gong Mochen had suddenly interrupted the meeting. He only needed to do it twice. Once was when Qin Sheng came to look for him, and once was this time! The group of executives were surprised by their president¡¯s abnormal behavior. What was the president doing in such a threatening manner Why did it look like he was going to kill someone! Chapter 336 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was checking the situation at the filming site when she saw the tall figure of a man walking in. She didn¡¯t know why he would be so free to come to her place instead of going to work! ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t you have any work to do in your company? ¡± She asked unhappily. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He was extremely busy. There were several international negotiation meetings and tens of billions of contracts waiting for him to sign. However, this stinky girl still dared to cheat on him! His gaze swept across the scene. Where was Ha Siqi¡¯s shadow? At least he ran fast He thought to himself. ¡°I came to visit and bought a bucket of Blue Mountain coffee and cake for everyone. ¡± As the man¡¯s voice fell, the delivery staff of the coffee shop carried a wooden bucket of blue mountain coffee in. There were also a few cake shop workers carrying large trays. The entire production crew cheered. The top-grade Blue Mountain coffee cost hundreds of Cups, and Gong Mochen delivered a wooden bucket of freshly ground Blue Mountain coffee. The delivery staff of the cake, wearing the badge on their work clothes, was also the most luxurious cake brand in h nation. The staff of the coffee shop turned on the small switch on the wooden barrel and poured coffee for everyone. Instantly, the aroma of the coffee spread to the entire scene. Even director an an couldn¡¯t sit still and walked over to drink coffee. ¡°thank you, President Gong. I¡¯m just a little tired. Coffee is a good thing! ¡± He said as he sipped his coffee. Yan Zi walked over with a small plate of cake. There were many kinds of cakes. Luxury macarons, classic cheesecake, Tiramisu, and a mini hamburger the size of a palm. She guessed that a man like Gong mochen would not like to eat dessert, so she took a mini hamburger. ¡°CEO Gong, you eat too! Gong Mochen is so considerate to send us cake and coffee, we will definitely arrange the movie well! ¡± However, Gong Mochen did not take the small plate from Yenzi, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat cake. ¡± Her cold words had no warmth, and Yenzi withdrew her hand awkwardly. ¡°CEO Gong, you are not hungry? Then I will help you eat it. ¡± She sat next to director an ¡®An and faced Gong Mochen. She picked up the mini hamburger and took a bite. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why Yanzi could eat so seductively? Some people were flirtatious in their bones. They should be like Yanzi, right? Nie Feng brought a cup of Tiramisu and handed it to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen handed it to the little woman beside him. ¡°You like it. Eat it while it¡¯s cold. It won¡¯t taste good once it melts. ¡± TIRAMISU was best eaten when it was slightly frozen. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t like tiramisu anymore. I want milk ice. ¡± Her gaze landed on the cake tray. There was also a insulated box. The shop assistant took out the milk ice from it. ¡°This is our new product. It¡¯s free for everyone to taste. It¡¯s made from pure milk. I guarantee there are no additives! ¡± The shop assistant announced. Many people took it and tasted it. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what was going on. She wanted to eat the popsicle as soon as she saw it. Her stomach was a little nauseated at first, but it seemed like the popsicle also had an appetite. Gong Mochen asked Nie Feng to take one. ¡°Eat less. This is too cold. You don¡¯t feel well. It¡¯s not good for your stomach. ¡± Qin Sheng took a sip of the popsicle. It was indeed pure milk, and the milk fragrance was super strong. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, ask them to save another stick for me! ¡± She was also afraid that her appetite couldn¡¯t bear such a cold thing, so she chose to eat it bit by bit. Gong Mochen said, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go back to the room to eat, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng blinked. ¡°Why go back to the room? I still have to watch them film? ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°go back to the room. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man beside her and poked his ribs with her elbow. ¡°SHAMELESS! GET LOST! ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled softly. ¡°How am I shameless? ¡± Qin Sheng was rendered speechless by the man¡¯s question. Was He blaming her? A black-bellied bad man! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved into a little Fox¡¯s smile. She turned her head to face the man and snapped the popsicle in her hand with a snap. She chewed with her small mouth and did not care about the man¡¯s inner turmoil. Her phone rang with a notification. She picked up the phone and looked at the message. It was a message from Ha Siqi. It said that he had found the Worker¡¯s home address and had set off to look for the Worker¡¯s wife. The corners of her lips curved up. She might be able to save Li Ang very soon! Gong Mochen glanced at the woman¡¯s phone. He recognized the Husky¡¯s dog head at a glance! It was Ha Siqi¡¯s! He fixed the sweet smile on the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. She was about to die. She dared to smile at other men¡¯s messages in front of him! ¡°What are you laughing at? Let me see! ¡± He stuck his head out to look at the message. If Ha Siqi dared to send her messages like ¡®Love You, like you¡¯ , he would definitely cripple him! ¡°This is my privacy, you have no right to see it! ¡± Qin Sheng turned off the screen of her phone. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, his big hand pinched the phone, and there was a click¡­ ¡­ Chapter 337 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng widened her eyes in shock. Her phone screen cracked and shattered into glass flowers along with the man¡¯s finger on it! ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± She roared angrily! Damn it, what did she do to provoke him? He crushed her phone screen! Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips with a wicked smile. ¡°The quality of your phone is too poor. It shattered with just a pinch? Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be responsible for breaking it. Where¡¯s Nie Feng¡¯s phone? ¡± Nie Feng immediately took out the phone and handed it to Gong Mochen. The platinum case was low-key and luxurious. It was encircled by diamonds that could be pried out to make rings. The logo on the back of the phone showed its luxurious brand. Yenzi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The limited edition fruit supreme phone was only tailored for the most distinguished customers. Each phone could be customized according to the customer¡¯s requirements and the customer¡¯s desired private functions. In other words, this phone was unique! Such a phone was only sold in secret in the noble circle. She only found out about it after listening to a few big bosses¡¯conversations. Because of real gold and real silver, because of diamonds, and because of the exclusive private customization function, it was said that the price would be seven figures. Her eyes almost turned red. As expected, Gong Mochen was rich and generous. He could give his woman so generously! Her hands were clenched into fists. If she really hung Gong Mochen, she would also have such a phone. Wang Qing whispered in her ear, ¡°did you see that? Back then, my sister asked you to find a way to get close to Gong Mochen because she valued Gong Mochen¡¯s status. Such a man, even as a lover, is better than being an ordinary person¡¯s wife! ¡°Why did you have to spread rumors about your relationship with Ming Tai ¡°Are you regretting it now ¡°Even if I plucked a hair, it would be thicker than your waist! ¡± Yan Zi pursed her lips into a straight line and lowered her voice, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? The key is that Gong Mochen has always been abstinent. I can¡¯t find a chance! ¡± It turned out that this man was either incompetent in spreading rumors or had spread rumors about his beauty. Who knew that he would really have sex with Yun Sheng? Moreover, he clearly said that he would put it beside him to be abused, but he had a phone that was worth seven digits. If he was so abusive, she was willing to be abused by a man! Just now, she was eating a small hamburger to flirt with a man, but the man did not even look at her! ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give you a chance, you won¡¯t create your own chance. If he can react to boss Yun, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not as feminine as boss Yun? ¡± Wang Qing muttered. Yanzi instantly felt like she was slapped by someone. Could it be that she could not even compare to Yun Sheng? She walked to the coffee shop and went to get the coffee. No one knew what she was going to do. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain did not have as many circuits as Yanzi¡¯s. She never cared about the value of a phone. To her, a phone was just a communication tool! But if a man broke her phone and gave it to her, of course she would want it! She grabbed the phone and put her card in it. She still didn¡¯t know what message Ha Siqi had sent her. However, after she activated it, she couldn¡¯t find the name of Ha Siqi¡¯s friend. How could there be no Ha Siqi She searched through her friends. She looked up at the man beside her. ¡°Did you delete Ha Siqi for me? ¡± ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t even touch my phone. How can I slap your friend? ¡± Gong Mochen spread his hands and said. Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. She had faked the card herself. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t touch her phone, so he really couldn¡¯t delete her friend. Fortunately, she could still search for her name and add her friend. However, she found that there was no husky name! This name was exclusive to Ha Siqi. How could she not find it? She changed her name? ¡°Chuxia, send me Ha Siqi¡¯s number! ¡± She shouted at Chuxia. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chuxia clicked and sent the number to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. There was no number in the search! What was going on Why could anyone find it but her? The next moment, she turned to look at Gong Mochen. ¡°What did you do in the phone? ¡± ¡°phone? Nothing? What happened? ¡± Gong Mochen looked innocent. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find Ha Siqi? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°could it be that you didn¡¯t have fate with him? Or did you do something that made people hate you and destroyed the phone? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°What did we do? It must have been you! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t believe that they could still use their phones after what they had done? Gong Mochen took out his phone and sent a photo to the little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the man who kissed you was me! ¡°! Of course, it was the special function of his phone. She would never be able to find the person he didn¡¯t want her to find. Qin Sheng looked at the photo on the screen. She only whispered into Ha Siqi¡¯s ear. Why did it look like they were kissing? She swiped her hand across the screen and was stunned to see the message record on it ¡®Gong Mochen, I love you! ¡® ¡®In this life and this life, I only like the feeling of hugging you and sleeping! ¡® ¡®You¡¯re amazing, seven times in one night, you make me scream every time! ¡® ¡®Don¡¯t stop, make me feel good! Come to my bed quickly! ¡® Gong Mochen¡¯s reply was, ¡®alright, I¡¯ll make you feel good, I¡¯ll make you feel good every night until dawn! ¡® Gong Mochen¡¯s reply was ¡®remember the mark I left in the depths of your heart, that¡¯s the proof that I loved you! ¡® Oh my God, when did she send such a shameless message? Looking at the date, she remembered that it was the day she locked the man in her room! Not only did he use her phone to send Li Ang a message behind her back, he also used her phone to send him a message behind her back! ¡°Gong Mochen, are you shameless or not, you sent yourself a message? ¡± She held the phone and questioned. ¡°This was sent by you. ¡± Gong Mochen pointed at the portrait. ¡°I didn¡¯t send it! You used my phone to send it to yourself! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°What proof do you have that I sent it? ¡± Gong Mochen asked back. Qin Sheng pouted. She had no proof. ¡°Then tell me, if I didn¡¯t send the message, who else could it be? ! ¡± ¡°This is called deep affection. You accidentally sent what you were thinking. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice and said in the woman¡¯s ear. Qin Sheng suddenly realized that the man was going to defile her. She really wanted to lose! She quickly deleted all the message records. Anyway, if she deleted it, it would be gone. Gong Mochen shook his phone. ¡°I still have it here. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand to snatch the phone from the man¡¯s hand, but the man¡¯s arm dodged her. She did not catch the phone, but threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°TSK TSK! Showing off your affection in front of so many people? ¡± Ming Tai walked over casually. Qin Sheng quickly got up from the man¡¯s arms. She could already feel everyone¡¯s gaze on her. They probably saw her action and thought that she had thrown herself at the man! Her little face was burning red. She got up and went to the bathroom. She said that she was only there to snatch the phone. Would anyone believe her? She stood up and went to the bathroom. She could not stand the gazes of so many people. Gong Mochen glared at Ming Tai, who was ruining the scene. ¡°Are you trying to slack off by not filming? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my scene yet! Your woman has run away. Why aren¡¯t you chasing her? ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Wait for me to come back and settle the score with you! ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and chased after his little woman. ¡°Do you need me to put up a sign outside the bathroom that is being repaired? ¡± Ming Tai teased. It was likely that the little woman would not be able to escape the scene of being abused¡­ ¡­ Chapter 338 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen chased after the little woman. When he saw the little woman enter the bathroom, he heard the sound of the door being locked. He stood there gloomily. Did she think that she could lock him up like this? He chuckled. He didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t come out. He turned around and walked back, but he was suddenly hit by someone. Something warm spilled on his body. ¡°Aiya! I¡¯m sorry, CEO Gong! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn around! ¡± Yanzi said carefully in fear. Any man would be moved by her frightened expression. Gong Mochen frowned and said two words from the corner of his mouth, ¡°it¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t go! If you walk out like this, people will laugh at you. Let me wipe it for you! ¡± Yanzi took the handkerchief that she had prepared beforehand! The man¡¯s big hand waved her hand away. ¡°No need. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was not only cold, but also carried a hint of anger. Yanzi¡¯s heart was suddenly raised! ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t be angry. You can¡¯t even wipe off this coffee stain. Otherwise, I¡¯ll compensate you with a suit! There¡¯s an empty room here. We can wait for the clothes there. I¡¯ll get Wang Qing to buy them right away! ¡± Before Gong Mochen could say anything, the bathroom door opened and Qin Sheng strode out. ¡°Am I interrupting something? ¡± She asked deliberately. She really wanted to kick the man away. She was just talking to Ha Siqi, and he crushed her phone screen. She didn¡¯t know what settings he had set, so she couldn¡¯t add Ha Siqi as a friend anymore. What were he and Yanzi doing? The corners of Yanzi¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to come out so soon. If they had followed her plan, they would have entered the lounge by now, and no one would know where they were! ¡°Boss Yun, you misunderstood! I accidentally spilled coffee all over President Gong¡¯s body. If you don¡¯t believe me, look! ¡± She said loudly. She spilled coffee. No one could say anything about that! Qin Sheng chuckled and looked at her surroundings. ¡°spilling coffee at the bathroom door? Yanzi, are you going to drink coffee at the bathroom door, or in the bathroom? I have to say, your hobby is really strange!¡± Her words exposed Yanzi¡¯s intentions! Yenzi was almost disgusted by Qin Sheng! ¡°No, no! I just happened to pass by! ¡± She quickly said. It was very difficult for her to find an opportunity to be alone with a man in the same space, and this place led to the lounge. How could she have the time to care if this was the entrance to the bathroom! ¡°pass by? Where are you going? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Boss Yun, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just want to go to the lounge and have a rest. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. Is there a lounge at the end of the corridor? ¡± Yanzi finally found a valid reason. She didn¡¯t believe that this reason could be dug out! Qin Sheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Lounge? If I remember correctly, the next shot will be of you. You came all the way to the lounge with a cup of coffee and then rushed back in five minutes? ¡± Hur Hur Hur Who would be so F * Cking Sick Was this a rest or a kick? Yanzi¡¯s heart was stifled by the question. Of course, it was her shot. If she didn¡¯t appear, everyone would come looking for her. She had already instructed Wang Qing to bring people to the lounge to look for her. This way, wouldn¡¯t the matter between her and Gong Mochen be discovered? However, Gong Mochen had ruined all of her plans! ¡°I, I forgot that it¡¯s my turn to shoot the next scene! Thank you for your reminder, boss Yun! I¡¯ll go now! ¡± She turned around and was about to run away. Qin Sheng took a step forward and stopped Yan Zi who wanted to run away. ¡°You want to leave just like that? ¡± Yan Zi¡¯s path was blocked, and she put on an innocent face ¡°Boss Yun, you really misunderstood me! I really forgot the time and rushed for a few hours of filming. I¡¯m really tired. I just want to go to the LOUNGE TO REST! Can¡¯t I do this too? ¡± The woman spoke as if she had been wronged. She wanted to cry and endure it. Her pitiful look was as if she had been misunderstood! Qin Sheng really wanted to applaud Yanzi¡¯s acting! ¡°Yanzi, are you insulting my intelligence? You are indeed a good actress. Your entire body is full of acting. If it weren¡¯t for your acting skills, I wouldn¡¯t have appointed you as the female lead! ¡°I don¡¯t mind using this show to promote you to a global superstar, but if you dare to stir up trouble for me again, trying to stir up scandals and hype yourself up, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite! ¡°A scandal can also make a celebrity popular, but it can also destroy a celebrity. Close it from the perspective of substitution ¡°What do you think will happen to your public opinion if I mobilize all the news media to report on you from a different perspective? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a huff. To put it bluntly, she could make her popular, but she could also destroy her! This woman was causing trouble everywhere. Last time with Ming Tai, and this time with Gong Mochen! If she didn¡¯t teach Yanzi a good lesson, she would see that Yanzi didn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! Yan Zi¡¯s face was Pale. She couldn¡¯t even say a word after being taught a lesson by Qin Sheng! She didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Qin Sheng and used the corner of her eyes to take a look. This girl should be two years younger than her. Usually, Qin Sheng looked quite innocent. She really didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to have such a trick! ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡± She stammered. After being exposed by others, if she continued to pretend to be innocent, it would be pretentious. If she pretended to be pretentious, she would die She might as well admit it. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll remember your words and act well. If you want to be a superstar, you can still act without scandals! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yenzi nodded a few times. ¡°thank you for teaching me a lesson, boss Yun. I¡¯ll go back to filming. ¡± She lowered her head and walked past Qin Sheng. Gong mochen looked at the escaping Yenzi and fixed his gaze on his little woman¡¯s face. The corners of his lips curled into an appreciative smile. His little woman had really grown up. Not only could she protect him, but she could also fight back! ¡°Baby, you look so handsome when you¡¯re teaching your mistress a lesson! But after teaching her a lesson, you should be concerned about my injuries, right? ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ Chapter 339 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, I was scalded by hot coffee. It hurts! ¡± Gong Mochen said. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with countless black threads. When did he become so delicate? ! However, before she could say anything, she was dragged into the lounge at the end of the corridor ¡°Take a look at it for me to see if the burn is serious? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to find a doctor? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! Can¡¯t you even take a look at my wound? ¡± Gong Mochen enunciated each word clearly. ¡°We agreed that we would only take a look! ¡± Qin Sheng was helpless. She felt more and more that this man was as delicate as a baby! Yan Zi wanted to chase Gong Mochen, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t burn him with real hot coffee. That was the coffee that she warmed up. And Yan Zi didn¡¯t use any tricks, but now Gong Mochen used it. Just as the little woman was teaching Yan Zi a lesson, he deeply felt that she cared. ¡°Baby, you still care about me, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be so angry! ¡± Gong Mochen said. If she didn¡¯t care, she wouldn¡¯t be so angry, and she wouldn¡¯t teach Yanye a lesson so ruthlessly. When Qin Sheng saw Yanye and Gong Mochen, she was really angry. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Yanye. She admitted that she was really angry. She didn¡¯t expect that this kind of subconscious emotion betrayed her sincerity. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry. No matter what, you¡¯re my nominal boyfriend now. Your legs are cracking. I¡¯m the one WHO¡¯s embarrassed! ¡± She gave a reason. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to admit that you love me? I¡¯ve raised you for 18 years. Do you think you can deceive my eyes? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng felt suffocated, ¡°okay, tell me, what¡¯s the grudge between the Gong family and the Yun Family? Apart from the fact that you killed my uncle and mother! ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips, ¡°you don¡¯t want to know about these things. Don¡¯t ask, just let those things go! ¡± Those things were just like how she knew her identity. She didn¡¯t want to know, and as long as she knew, she would really leave him and never look back. He didn¡¯t dare to tell her. He only had Qin Sheng. He couldN¡¯T AFFORD TO GAMBLE! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t want to know? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because of you, for me, for us! Believe me, my love for you. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Gong Mochen was delighted. ¡°okay, HURRY UP! ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile on her face and turned around. Mou Ran ran ran out of the door. Gong Mochen then realized that he had been tricked by the Little Fox. ¡°Stop! ¡± He roared angrily. Hur Hur DA Stop Has She gone mad? She ran out of the lounge like a cigarette. She did not believe that men would dare to chase her out. Little thing, wait for me to get out and see how I will deal with you! Qin Sheng returned to the filming site and looked at the camera lens while using Chuxia¡¯s phone to contact Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi said that the worker¡¯s hometown was too far away and there were no flights or trains. For convenience, he chose to drive there. He was afraid that there were still a few days left on the road. She told Ha Siqi to pay attention to safety before logging off. Whether she could save Li Ang or not depended on whether Ha Siqi could find the video! Soon, she received a call from the company. She went back to the company to deal with the company¡¯s matters, as well as Chu Xia¡¯s fashion show. She was only thinking about work, so she had long forgotten about Gong Mochen¡¯s matter. When she returned to the villa, she saw ye Wei cooking in the kitchen with injuries. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re back. Where¡¯s President Gong? ¡± Ye Wei asked. Her eyes kept looking for the back door. ¡°Don¡¯t look. I came back on my own, ¡± Qin Sheng said. A disappointed look flashed across Ye Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, I made him his favorite dishes. I wanted to tell him. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What did you do in the forest for a year? ¡± Ye Wei curled her lips. ¡°That¡¯s his secret. I can¡¯t tell you. If you want to know, go ask him and see if he tells you. ¡± This feeling was very bad. Qin Sheng was definitely despised by others! ¡°He even went to your room to greet you and told me. What do you think he didn¡¯t tell me? ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately probed ye Wei. Ye Wei lowered her eyes. She was really unwilling to admit that a man only asked about her injury. This was no different from admitting defeat because he only cared about her as a friend. She changed the topic, ¡°he was asking about my injury, and he also talked about something else. ¡± ¡°What did he talk about? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 340 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei smiled, ¡°naturally, we¡¯ll talk about the two of us. As for what he didn¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s something you can¡¯t know! ¡± She had never felt superior before. This was a secret between her and Gong Mochen, and it only belonged to the two of them. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t know about Gong Mochen? Hearing the footsteps of the man behind her, she knew Gong Mochen had returned, ¡°uncle, Ye Wei said that I can¡¯t know about you. ¡± The man who had just walked in frowned. He didn¡¯t hear what they had said before and his gaze landed on ye Wei. Ye Wei awkwardly curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Yes, Qin Sheng asked me about the forest. I didn¡¯t ask you. I don¡¯t know if I can tell her. ¡± Naturally, she couldn¡¯t tell him. She wasn¡¯t afraid that the man would be angry. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Are you tired after running all day? I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to rest. ¡± He reached out and touched the girl¡¯s forehead lovingly. After Qin Sheng waved the man away, her eyes locked onto his face. ¡°Can¡¯t I know? If Ye Wei won¡¯t tell me, then tell me! ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°be good, I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to rest. ¡± He still changed the topic. Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand that was about to grab her, ¡°is it something that Ye Wei can know that I can¡¯t know? Who exactly is your girlfriend? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply pressed down. No matter how the little woman resisted, his big hand grabbed her arm, carried her on his shoulder, and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Let go of me! YOU BASTARD! I don¡¯t want to go into the room! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She really couldn¡¯t go into the room with a man. She was sure that he would calculate the cost of the resort, so she took away his clothes! Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand patted the little woman¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Behave Yourself! ¡± He held her waist with one arm and opened the door of the room with the other hand. He carried her in and threw her on the bed. Qin Sheng got up from the bed. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me about the year you went to the forest, we¡¯ll break up! ¡± She deliberately drew ye Wei¡¯s words to make ye Wei say proudly, ¡°she can¡¯t know because she wants to force the man to tell her what happened in the forest. ¡°. She had to know that she was no longer the little girl that he had to protect. Regardless of whether they would be able to love each other in the future, she had to figure out what was between them! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the bottom. ¡°I used to be a soldier. Those are military secrets, so I can¡¯t tell you. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was instantly in a mess. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°I have the identity of a soldier, but not many people know about it. Otherwise, why do you think my Gong group has only one hand in country h? ¡°? Ye Wei and I are on a mission, so I can¡¯t tell you about us. That¡¯s all I can tell you. Let me tell you, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of breaking up with you. As long as I don¡¯t agree, even if you die, you¡¯re still my woman But I don¡¯t want you to think blindly. There¡¯s really nothing between me and Ye Wei.¡±Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she grabbed the man¡¯s arm, ¡°what about my uncle? Is He also a soldier? ¡± It seemed that she was getting closer and closer to the answer. ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to tell you about your uncle. Now, I have two choices. Either I go downstairs to eat, or I¡¯ll take it as you taking my clothes away! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. This little woman actually dared to take away his clothes. Even if he asked Nie Feng to bring him clothes, he would still be embarrassed! It made him want to SPANK HER BUTT! Qin Sheng looked at the man who threatened her in front of her. She was about to ask something when the man reached out his hand. ¡°Go and eat! ¡± She rolled on the ground, determined not to be charged by the man! Gong Mochen looked at the little woman who ran faster than a rabbit and felt depressed. In order to prevent her from asking further, how much welfare did he sacrifice? When she walked to the restaurant, she saw Ye Wei who was laying out the dishes. Ye Wei looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s expression tentatively and suddenly felt uncertain. She didn¡¯t know if Gong Mochen would tell Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng walked over with the corners of her lips curved. She deliberately walked in front of Ye Wei and lowered her voice, ¡°Gong Mochen is a soldier, and you are also a soldier, right? Ye Wei, is this how you always think about other people¡¯s men? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched, ¡°what else did he tell you? ¡± She asked in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to tell Qin Sheng this! ¡°What do you think he should hide from me? He is my man! Ye Wei, restrain your thoughts! Gong Mochen is taken, and you can¡¯t remember him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You two can¡¯t be together at all! ¡± Ye Wei couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. If not for that, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to hold back Gong Mochen¡¯s thoughts! ¡°whether we can be together or not, it¡¯s between the two of us. What right do you have to say that? Did you learn how to seduce men in the army? ¡± Qin Sheng hated the fact that ye Wei looked like she wanted to possess Gong Mochen. ¡°He¡¯s a soldier, but I¡¯m not! If you want him to be fine, then leave him! ¡± Ye Wei lowered her voice and roared. Gong Mochen took a step into the restaurant, ¡°Ye Wei, you¡¯re overstepping your boundaries! When can you participate in and comment on the matter between Qin Sheng and me? ¡± Ye Wei bit her lips hard and lowered her head awkwardly. She couldn¡¯t find her words at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ye Wei? She almost sacrificed her life to save you, and you¡¯re treating her like this? ¡± Han Qing walked in. ¡°Ye Wei, come here. Auntie knows that you¡¯ve been wronged, don¡¯t be sad. Auntie has seen how good you are to Mo Chen. Come, let¡¯s eat, ignore him! ¡± Han Qing pulled Ye Wei to sit down and personally served ye Wei the dishes. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Han Qing was right. Ye Wei had saved Gong Mochen¡¯s life before. Based on this matter and Han Qing¡¯s love for ye Wei, Gong mochen wouldn¡¯t chase ye Wei away. She didn¡¯t say another word. Since she couldn¡¯t chase someone away, there was no need for her to waste her breath. She already knew a lot about the lesson she had taught Ye Wei today and the things she wanted to know! If she kept Ye Wei, she could slowly trick Ye Wei into talking! Gong mochen skillfully served Qin Sheng the dishes. However, he realized that the little woman¡¯s appetite was really bad. She didn¡¯t eat like this at all. After dinner, Ye Wei saw Qin Sheng return to her own bedroom and sent Gong Mochen another message. This time, she had to have a good talk with Gong Mochen! She did not invite him to her bedroom. The man said in the morning that he would not come to the bedroom to see her again. She could only invite him to the hot spring room. There was usually no one there. Gong Mochen walked in amid the smoke of the hot spring. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ye Wei went up to him. ¡°Why did you tell Qin Sheng? You can¡¯t tell her those things! Have you forgotten what you promised the president? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Qin Sheng. I just told her that I¡¯m a soldier again, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Huh? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall for her trap and let the cat out of the bag! She was lying to me! I almost told her about Yunyang in the forest. Yunyang deserved to die. who asked him to¡­ ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Who? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of a figure. He interrupted Ye Wei¡¯s words and chased after her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 341 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen ran outside the hot spring room, his sharp gaze sweeping across the entire courtyard. In the shadows, a black shadow flashed past, and he chased after the figure who had dug out the small courtyard of the villa! A soft sigh rang out among the flowers, and Qin Sheng stood up straight from the flower that was half the height of a person. Her heart was thumping wildly, her hand covering the spot where her heart was. Her gaze fell on the direction where Gong Mochen had disappeared. Who was that Black Shadow? She was glad that a black shadow had suddenly appeared. Otherwise, she would have been caught by Gong Mochen! She immediately turned around and returned to the villa. It was safer to return to her room as soon as possible. In the corridor, she saw ye Wei raising her hand to open her room. ¡°Ye Wei, you¡¯re looking for me? It¡¯s impolite to enter without knocking, isn¡¯t it? Are We that close? ¡± She asked coldly. Ye Wei turned to look at Qin Sheng, who was walking over, and sized her up. ¡°You weren¡¯t in your room. Where did you go just now? ¡± Gong Mochen chased after her, and she came out of the greenhouse. She thought that if someone was eavesdropping on their conversation, it was very likely that the person was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pursed her lips, ¡°I went to my uncle¡¯s room just now. However, he wasn¡¯t in the room. ¡± She guaranteed that Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t in the room Hur Hur! Ye Wei suppressed her gaze. She really couldn¡¯t find any loopholes in Qin Sheng¡¯s answer. Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t in the room. ¡°Why did you go to President Gong? ¡± She questioned. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled coldly, ¡°Ye Wei, don¡¯t you think your question is very strange? I¡¯m at my house, looking for my man. What do you think I¡¯m doing? What right do you have to ask me? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart was stifled by the question. Her hands clenched into fists. What identity could she use to ask Qin Sheng? ¡°I, I¡¯m just asking casually. ¡± Qin Sheng walked towards ye Wei step by step. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you asked me. Now, tell me, what are you doing in my room? ¡± She crossed her arms over her chest and her tone was not polite at all. Saying that her uncle deserved to die No one would feel comfortable hearing that, right? Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see you. Well, I haven¡¯t found President Gong either, so I¡¯m asking you. Have you seen him? ¡± She stammered and finally found a reasonable explanation for herself. ¡°looking for my uncle? Why are you looking for my uncle? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. Ye Wei couldn¡¯t catch her breath and asked the exact same question. How was she going to answer Qin Sheng¡¯s question? ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for CEO Gong. Yes, ¡± Ye Wei replied She was trying to find a reason, but she couldn¡¯t find one. ¡°Ye Wei, has she told Mo Chen about my physical condition? ¡± Han Qing walked over from behind Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m looking for CEO Gong, but I haven¡¯t found him. I haven¡¯t told him yet. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Han Qing gratefully and finally found a reason. Qin Sheng turned to Han Qing. ¡°There¡¯s no uncle in my room. I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± She strode into her room. Of course, she knew that Ye Wei had come to look for her because she suspected that she was eavesdropping! She didn¡¯t need to listen to those fabricated reasons anymore. She closed the door, took out her phone, and searched for news about Yunyang on the Internet. Yunyang was her uncle, her mother, Yun Xi, and her uncle Yunyang. However, there weren¡¯t many news articles that could be found. There were only a few bits and pieces. Some of the Yun family¡¯s overseas companies had opened, and some of them had unfortunately died from ineffective treatment. Of course, it wasn¡¯t an illness. The cause of Yunyang¡¯s death was murder. It was only to stabilize the company that he had given such a reason. After all, the murder of the boss would cause panic in the entire company. There was no such reason that could be easily accepted by others. However, no matter how much she investigated, her uncle was a legitimate businessman. There was absolutely no bad news! She frowned deeply. Why did ye Wei say that her uncle deserved to die? When her grandfather had handed the company over to her, he had explained everything to her. The company¡¯s management was also very formal. Was there something that her grandfather did not know? She secretly speculated that it would be good if Li Ang was here. She could let Li Ang investigate. On the avenue outside the villa, Gong Mochen chased after the figure. ¡°Stop! Who allowed you to come to my villa? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. The black figure turned around. It was not wearing a black robe, but a suit like Gong Mochen¡¯s. From the body shape, the two people were exactly the same, but one person wore a silver mask on his face. ¡°I¡¯m here to take a look. By the way, I want to ask you, how are things going? ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°Ask me? I don¡¯t need to answer to you. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to enter this place! Go back to the mountain! ¡± Gong Mochen reprimanded. The two of them had the same figure and wore the same clothes. His bodyguard would mistake Ta Luosi for him, so it was easy for Ta Luosi to enter the villa. Ta luosi sneered, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. Even if I go in, I won¡¯t touch your woman. After all, you¡¯re still here! I¡¯m going to visit your mother. I heard that she likes ye Wei very much and wants to make her her daughter-in-law! ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips tightly and his words came out stiffly from the corner of his lips, ¡°I won¡¯t marry Ye Wei! I¡¯ll explain it to my mother! You can go! ¡± He turned around and returned to the villa. Ta Luosi did not dare to take another step forward. He stood where he was and looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s figure with a deep smile. No one knew what he was smiling about. ¨C The next morning, Qin Sheng went downstairs to eat breakfast. When she saw Gong Mochen and Han Qing sitting in the dining room, she politely greeted Han Qing and ignored Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen hid his hand under the tablecloth and pinched the little woman¡¯s leg as punishment. ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday? ¡± Qin Sheng drank the porridge in her bowl. ¡°very well. Is there only porridge? ¡± She was a little depressed. There was only porridge and a few dishes on the table. The problem was that she was a carnivore! Ye Wei walked out of the kitchen with a large plate of fried beef triangles in her hand. ¡°The beef triangles are ready. Fortunately, it¡¯s not too late! ¡± Qin Sheng picked one up without hesitation. The fried golden skin was crisp, and the filling of the beef curry was inside. The fragrance of onions and curry instantly spread out from her small bite. Qin Sheng had to admit that ye Wei was really good at cooking! Gong Mochen looked at the little woman who was eating happily and picked another small plate to dry. ¡°Eat slowly. Be careful, it¡¯s hot! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but want to eat big mouthfuls. Her appetite was sometimes good and sometimes bad. Actually, she didn¡¯t like to eat curry very much. She didn¡¯t know why her taste had changed, but now she liked it very much. Ye Wei looked at the man who served Qin Sheng the vegetables and frowned slightly. ¡°CEO Gong, why aren¡¯t you eating? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat this? I made it for you on purpose. ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°When did I tell you I wanted to eat this? I¡¯ve always liked to eat light food. I basically don¡¯t eat this kind of fried food. ¡± Ye Wei looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when you came to my room two nights ago? You said you wanted to eat this and asked me to make it for you. But yesterday morning, I had a slight fever because of a burn, so I couldn¡¯t make it. ¡± She clearly remembered that Gong Mochen came to her room on the night she was burned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 342 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. He had never been to Ye Wei¡¯s room the night before yesterday. He had only gone to ask her if she wanted to go to the hospital in the morning¡­ ¡­ The chopsticks in his hand almost shattered. ¡°Did I say that? I don¡¯t remember. You¡¯ve worked hard. My mom loves to eat this too. MOM, eat more, ¡± he said to Han Qing. Han Qing smiled knowingly. ¡°Yes, I love to eat this very much. Although eating fried food is not healthy for the body, I still can¡¯t control my mouth. ¡± She picked one up and put it in her mouth. ¡°Ye Wei¡¯s cooking is really authentic. If only¡­ ¡± she paused for a moment and almost blurted out Ta Luosi¡¯s name. She was not the only one who loved to eat at home. There was another person who loved to eat, and that was Ta Luosi. The beef triangle in Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth instantly lost its taste. Time and time again, it was proven that the man had lied to her! She did not mind. He had gone to Ye Wei¡¯s room twice, but she hated his deception! She put down the chopsticks in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re full after just three mouthfuls? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. This was completely not her usual appetite. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Your appetite won¡¯t feel good after one mouthful. You like it, you can eat slowly. ¡± She walked out of the restaurant without looking back and headed straight for the villa¡¯s main door. Gong Mochen got up and chased after her! ¡°President Gong, YOU HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! Shall I pack for you? ¡± Ye Wei chased after her, but in the corridor, the two of them had disappeared. ¡°Ye Wei, don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be hungry. LET¡¯S COOK and eat! You¡¯re such a virtuous girl. You¡¯re good at housework and even know medicine. You can be in the hall and in the Kitchen! ¡± Han Qing said. Ye Wei smiled awkwardly. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t touch anything she cooked. But what was going on She clearly remembered that night when he came to her room and asked about her injuries. Then he said he wanted to eat fried beef triangles. Could she have remembered wrongly? No, she couldn¡¯t have even remembered the name of the dish wrongly! However, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t like to eat, so why did he let her cook She seemed to be stuck in a dead end! In the courtyard, Qin Sheng had just opened the car door when the man grabbed her and pushed her into his car. She punched the man in the chest. ¡°Let me out of the car! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand and gestured for Nie Feng to drive. ¡°Are you angry? If you¡¯re angry, why don¡¯t you eat? You¡¯ve lost weight recently. You can¡¯t not eat! ¡± He said in a deep voice. He knew how angry she was. He told her that he had only gone to ye Wei¡¯s room once in the morning, but now it had become twice. He just couldn¡¯t deny it. Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms like an angry kitten. ¡°Big Liar! Why did you lie to me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just that I forgot something insignificant. I went in to ask about my wound. Are you jealous like this? ¡± He could only explain like this. ¡°GET LOST! WHO WANTS TO BE JEALOUS OF YOU? I¡¯M NOT JEALOUS! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not jealous, then why are you messing with me now? ¡± Gong Mochen Wen asked. ¡°I¡¯m angry! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m angry? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She was being lied to. She was about to die of anger, yet he still asked her what was wrong with her? She looked up and saw the man¡¯s deep eyes. Er, she really wanted to spill the beans. was being angry better than being jealous? Gong Mochen was speechless. It wasn¡¯t jealousy, it was anger. Wasn¡¯t it the same? ¡°Baby, I just went in to ask, and then I left. I didn¡¯t do anything, ¡± he tried to explain. ¡°How could you come out immediately? I stood at the door and watched for a long time, but you didn¡¯t come out. The next morning, you came out of her room! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. He had actually carried her for so long? ¡°I really left. I swear, I went again the next morning. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Nie Fang. She came to my room and told me that Ye Wei had a fever. ¡± He was secretly glad that Nie Fang came to find him. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly! Seeing that the little woman¡¯s expression had eased up a little, Gong mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me in the future, understand? ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°even if you didn¡¯t do anything with her, you¡¯re still lying to me! ¡± ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. But if it¡¯s too unimportant, I¡¯ll forget it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. UNIMPORTANT Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen¡¯s memory had decreased. He obviously didn¡¯t want her to know. He should be discussing how to brush her off about her uncle! When she thought of Yunyang, she frowned again. Nie Feng¡¯s car drove into the restaurant¡¯s car lane. There was a window where cars could be sold. There was no need to get out of the car, as they could be sold directly for breakfast. A bag of meat floss rice balls and soy milk was sent to Gong Mochen, and the car continued to drive towards the resort. Gong Mochen opened the food bag and took out a rice ball. ¡°Eat it. It¡¯s your favorite. ¡± The meat floss rice balls and the sausage rice balls were Qin Sheng¡¯s favorites. There were pieces of seaweed and sesame seeds scattered on the white glutinous rice. She had no appetite, so she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. She took the rice balls from the man¡¯s hand and ate them in big mouthfuls. She was also speechless about her appetite. She didn¡¯t want to eat anything, but in such a short time, she was starving again! ¡°eat slowly. No one is fighting with you! ¡± Gong Mochen reached out his hand and smoothed the girl¡¯s long hair. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. This is so delicious. The taste hasn¡¯t changed in so many years! ¡± Qin Sheng praised. The rice balls that she had eaten since she was young tasted like the same day for decades. It was really classic! ¡°Your man¡¯s love for you will not change, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng took the soy milk and drank it, enjoying the pampering he gave her¡­ Chapter 343 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was pleasantly surprised to find that the little woman¡¯s body was very dry and she did not seem to be bothered by her period at all. ¡°Your relative left so quickly? She¡¯s really cooperating with me. ¡± Qin Sheng felt the man¡¯s fingers and she immediately closed her legs. ¡°I, I still need to eat breakfast. ¡± She said helplessly, as if this excuse was a little Pale and powerless. ¡°You eat your food, I eat mine. WE WON¡¯T INTERFERE WITH EACH OTHER! ¡± Gong Mochen pressed the soundproof board with his hand, turning the back into an enclosed space. Nie Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Boss finally closed the soundproof board, or else he would be crippled. Hearing the faint whispers of the people behind him, although he couldn¡¯t hear clearly, he could hear the ambiguous atmosphere. He was no longer calm. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pressed down on the man¡¯s hand, not allowing him to move. She really couldn¡¯t do this in the car. It was too embarrassing! ¡°No, I still have to rush to the resort. I still have a meeting to attend! ¡± She didn¡¯t want to be late. ¡°You have to cooperate. There¡¯s enough time on the road. ¡± Gong Mochen opened his mouth and ate the remaining rice balls in the little woman¡¯s hand. He kissed her lips and sent the food into her mouth. She ate too slowly, simply wasting time. Qin Sheng was fed by the man and forced to swallow the food that was sent in, while her skirt was turned up. As the food in their mouths was eaten clean, the man¡¯s lips kissed downwards and gradually approached her legs. The man was right in front of her, and her legs were already pressed down by his strong hand, not allowing her to close them. ¡°UGH¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips and suppressed all the embarrassing voices. This feeling was like a flood beast, ten times stronger than normal love. The flood that broke the dam was a wild tide that you could not stop, causing a dizzying and itchy feeling on your body. Moments later, she collapsed in the back seat like an obedient doll. Gong Mochen unbuckled his belt, small woman comfortable, now it¡¯s his turn. His hand pinches her jaw, makes her open her mouth¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s fingertip is also a circle of small electric current, completely can not stop the man¡¯s action, can only let him play with¡­ ¡­ ¨C In the resort, drove into the man¡¯s black luxury car, Qin Sheng got out of the car, small face and red and white, do not know is angry or¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen followed behind the little woman and called her in a low voice. However, the little woman did not even look at the scene and walked straight into the studio. She sat on her chair and watched the scene. Gong Mochen had to put down the food bag and soy milk and told her to eat well before he turned around and left. Chu Xia, who was sitting next to Qin Sheng, looked at the man who had left and then at Qin Sheng, whose face was red and white. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? It doesn¡¯t look like a fight, and it doesn¡¯t look like a fight? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Qin Sheng stomped her foot and said that she had been eaten by a man in the morning, or that she had been forced to eat a man once? She couldn¡¯t say it no matter how hard she tried. She could only hold her anger in. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that he was disobedient! ¡± Yes, he was disobedient. She had already said that she didn¡¯t want him, and he still wanted to¡­ ¡­ Chuxia sniffed. ¡°something¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s that smell? ¡± Qin Sheng sat up straight in shock and covered her mouth with her hand. Could Chuxia have smelled that smell? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m on fire. Is there a smell in my mouth? ¡± ¡°No way! It smells so good! ¡± Chuxia sniffed. ¡°Ah! I¡¯M SO STUPID! The smell in your food bag! It smells so good! ¡± She took the food bag and opened it. ¡°HONEY! It¡¯s rice balls! My favorite rice balls. Are you going to eat them or not? You don¡¯t have to gain weight anymore, right? ¡± Qin Sheng was finally relieved. So chuxia was talking about the taste of rice balls. ¡°I¡¯ll give them to you! There¡¯s still a cup of soy milk left. ¡± She pushed the soy milk to Chuxia. Chuxia wolfed it down. ¡°delicious, delicious! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too far away from my house. Otherwise, I¡¯d eat it every day! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the gluttonous chuxia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently? You seem to have become very gluttonous! You¡¯re going to have a fashion show soon. Are you sure you¡¯re going to put on weight and take photos on the catwalk with a bunch of models who are as skinny as Barbie dolls? ¡± Chuxia swallowed her last mouthful. ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for the past two days. It should be winter, so I¡¯ve become able to eat. Alright, I¡¯m full now. I HAVE THE STRENGTH TO LOSE WEIGHT! I WON¡¯T EAT TODAY! ¡± She touched her bulging stomach. She felt so guilty. Thinking about how she was going to be in the same frame as the model, she wanted to die. How ugly would she be? Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. She had heard such words countless times. She promised that Chuxia would change her mind again when she saw the food in the afternoon. A van stopped at the filming site. The door opened and a group of workers in flower shop uniforms stepped out of the van. They were moving roses down. It could really be described as a pile of roses. The filming site was about to be occupied by roses. Qin Sheng was dumbfounded. Could it be that the rich man was going to show his love to the actress on the set? ¡°which one of your flowers is it? ¡± She asked. The actresses who were filming, the actresses who were wearing makeup, whether they were a-list, b-list, or c-list actors, all squeezed over and looked eagerly. All of them did the same thing, flipping their phones to see if they were sent by their suitors. Because if they were sent, they would be informed via text message. Even if it was a surprise, they would send a text message or make a phone call now that they had been sent. However, when they raised their heads again, all of them revealed disappointed expressions. ¡°Yenzi, is she your suitor? ¡± A small celebrity asked on purpose. Yenzi clenched her phone tightly. She also hoped that it was, but she could not find any information. Sending such a large number of roses to the production team was simply too much of a gimmick. The reporters who were stationed in the production team had already started taking photos of the roses. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t received any messages or calls yet! ¡± She said awkwardly. Who was the one who was so in the limelight She thought unwillingly. If it wasn¡¯t an actor, could it be that Le Le had ordered the props Qin Sheng thought. She immediately called Le Le over and asked. Le Le indicated that she wasn¡¯t so wasteful as to order so many roses as props. Chuxia snickered. ¡°I know, it must be President Gong who gave it to you. Otherwise, who else would be so generous? Tsk Tsk, what a good man. He frowned and immediately bought roses to apologize Hurry up and send a message saying that you forgive him!¡± She teased Qin Sheng. President Gong was indeed considerate. Qin Sheng was stunned and the corners of her lips twitched in anger. What a Prodigal What a waste! Why did she need so many roses Other than looking at them, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything else. They would wither after a week. She never thought that these things that wither easily could symbolize love. She might as well give them jewelry. At least the jewelry wouldn¡¯t wither, right? She picked up her phone and called Gong Mochen. ¡°Who told you to buy roses? RETURN THEM! ¡± ¡°Baby, I didn¡¯t buy roses. If I wanted to give you roses, I would have given you gemstones. Wait a minute, who gave you roses? ¡± Gong Mochen immediately became alert. Where did this mistress come from? ¡°There¡¯s a mistake. It¡¯s not for me. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly hung up the phone. The Flower delivery worker finally arranged the roses and came over with a list to get someone to sign for them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 344 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°May I ask who is Miss Chuxia? ¡± Asked the florist ¡°Ah? ¡± The beginning summer gaped, how can find her? All the people¡¯s eyes are on the body of the early summer, is envy is also jealous! Qin Sheng pushed the beginning of summer in a daze, ¡°hurry up to sign for AH! ¡± Early Summer blinked her eyes, until this time, she has not come to her senses, she looked at the flower workers, ¡°you asked me to sign? You are not wrong? ¡± The flower delivery worker said, ¡°you are Miss Chuxia. Please sign for it. 99,999 roses symbolize eternal love. We have delivered it. You can sign for it and we can leave. ¡± They didn¡¯t understand why this woman was hesitating. They sent flowers to other people every day. The women who received so many flowers were all crying in excitement. Otherwise, they would have shouted in excitement. How was this? There was no reaction at all? Alright, they still wanted to finish this job and quickly go back to deliver the other goods! Chuxia took the delivery list and read it carefully. The name of the recipient was written on it. It was Chuxia, and she had just signed her name. Mou Ran Thought of another question. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. It doesn¡¯t say who sent the goods? Who sent them? ¡± She was drunk. Until now, she still didn¡¯t know who gave her the roses. ¡°The customer didn¡¯t leave a message, and we don¡¯t know either. It should be your boyfriend, right? ¡± The flower delivery worker said. When the flower shop¡¯s front desk placed the order, the person at the front desk definitely wanted to leave the customer¡¯s name. Since it was blank, it must be because the customer didn¡¯t want to leave his name and only wanted to send the flowers secretly. The worker who sent the flowers got into the car and drove away. Chu Xia, who was surrounded by the red roses, was a little dumbfounded. Who on Earth gave this to her? ¡°It¡¯s Ming Tai, right? Hurry up and call Ming Tai and ask him! ¡± Qin Sheng reminded. ¡°He rushed to the night show last night and only went to bed early in the morning. It can¡¯t be him who ordered it, ¡± Chu Xia said. She was confused when she thought that it couldn¡¯t be the roses that Ming Tai gave her. ¡°maybe it was already arranged? Didn¡¯t you guys go on a date last night? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this. ¡°when he gets excited, he will give you 99,999 roses today! ¡± ¡°No way, he gave me a bunch of roses yesterday at dinner. ¡± Chu Xia thought about the two of them having dinner yesterday. Yesterday, Ming Tai invited him for a candlelit dinner and gave her a big bunch of roses. During dinner, they didn¡¯t say anything special. They couldn¡¯t find any man who would give her roses! Why the F * Ck was that? She was just about to rezone her brain. She really couldn¡¯t understand what Ming Tai was doing! Besides Ming Tai, she really didn¡¯t know who else could give her flowers! ¡°Tsk Tsk, so it was Ming Tai who sent the flowers? Ming TAI IS SO GENEROUS! Chuxia, you guys went on a date yesterday, and Ming Tai sent you so many roses to show his love? What did you guys do when you went out Teach me too, how can I make a man send so many roses so happily!¡±Yenzi¡¯s tone was sour. CHUXIA¡¯s face stiffened. It was really nice to say it, but it didn¡¯t sound good. Yenzi¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem like much, but what did she mean by making a man send so many flowers so happily And she even asked her to teach her? There was no doubt that Yanzi had misled everyone and thought that she must have done something with Ming Tai to make a man so happy to send her flowers! ¡°Yanzi! Watch your mouth! What do you mean by what? ¡± ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. Do you think what I said has any other meaning? Chuxia, you¡¯re thinking too much! ¡± Yanzi quickly denied. These words were insinuating. If they really pursued it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any flaws in her! Instantly, a few celebrities who were pretty good with Yanzi chimed in ¡°Yeah, is there a problem with Yanzi¡¯s words? Why don¡¯t we think so? To be honest, we also want to know how to get along with our boyfriends so that our boyfriends can send us so many roses in the future! ¡± What the F * CK! Chuxia felt that the more she explained, the more she could not explain clearly. She and Ming Tai had clearly not done anything! Qin Sheng saw Ming Tai walking over and she immediately shouted, ¡°Ming Tai! Hurry up and come over. Tell me, why did you send flowers? ¡± She knew that Chuxia was not a casual person and definitely had nothing to do with Ming Tai. However, when Chuxia said that no one believed her, she simply let Ming Tai say it. Ming Tai heard Qin Sheng calling him and ran over. ¡°What flowers? Did I send flowers last night? ¡± ¡°No, these flowers! ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the red roses on the ground. Ming Tai was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t order flowers? Are you guys mistaken? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t order flowers? Are you sure? ¡± Yanzi¡¯s eyes flashed as if she had discovered a new continent. ¡°Do you still need to be sure? I ordered a bunch for Chuxia last night. I didn¡¯t order these! ¡± Ming Tai said and looked at the crowd around him. ¡°Who are these flowers for? ¡± ¡°FOR CHUXIA! We all thought it was you who ordered them! So it¡¯s not you. ¡± Yan Zi rushed to say as if she was afraid that Ming Tai would not know. ¡°Chuxia, who sent you flowers? ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s brows were pressed down, and his anger rolled up. No Man would be happy. His own woman was sent flowers by another man, and was being remembered by another man. Chuxia was speechless. It was really not Ming Tai, and she could not think of who it was. ¡°I don¡¯t know either? Who is so boring? ¡± ¡°Boring? Chuxia, you really don¡¯t know how lucky you are! This breed of roses, wholesale costs at least ten yuan each. This batch of roses is one million. WHO IS BORED WITH ONE MILLION? ¡°I think Chuxia¡¯s popularity is still good. That¡¯s why there are so many roses given to her! ¡± Yanye said bitterly. Who the F * CK is so bored? Why didn¡¯t they give it to her? Chuxia sucked in a breath of cold air. 1 million Countless money swirled in her mind. ¡°I only have a few friends in H nation. No one will give it to me! ¡± She said. A person suddenly flashed in her mind. It¡¯s him No, that man will spend 1 million to give it to her? Ming Tai¡¯s face became darker and darker. He was sure that it had something to do with yesterday¡¯s news. Yesterday, the Paparazzi had caught him and Chuxia on a date. He didn¡¯t hide from them. After all, the two of them had already made it public, and he was afraid of people taking photos of them. The photo in the news was the photo of him giving Chuxia roses. He gave Chuxia a bunch of roses, and someone gave Chuxia a bunch of roses! This was clearly a competition with him! He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Gong Mochen, is your plane here? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°One of them sent an executive to an overseas branch to inspect his work. Two of them are on the tarmac. Do you want the big one or the small one? ¡± ¡°I want your helicopter! Lend me your helicopter! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°That helicopter is not on my apron. Today, I sent Nie Feng to inspect the warehouse. I¡¯ll ask him to come back. What do you want the helicopter for? ¡± Gong Mochen said. The warehouses in various regions were far from the city center, so it was still faster to fly the helicopter. Chapter 345 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Look at the message I sent you, ¡± Ming Tai said. After he said that, he hung up the phone and sent out a line of words. However, other than himself and Gong Mochen, no one knew what the words were. Chu Xia was pulled to the side by Qin Sheng and sat down. Clearly, these flowers were about to become a time bomb. No one knew when Ming Tai was going to explode. Gong Mochen, who received the message, took a look at the message and directly forwarded it to Nie Feng for him to do it! His tall figure walked to the villa in the mountains and saw Ta Luosi lying on the Living Room Sofa! He grabbed Ta Luosi¡¯s collar, ¡°you went to Ye Wei¡¯s room two nights ago? And you even let her make curry beef triangles? ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s hand patted Gong Mochen, ¡°don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s just letting her cook a meal. You don¡¯t have to be so agitated, right? ¡± ¡°You dare to look for Ye Wei in my name! I warned you not to go to the villa! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Ta Luosi Chuckled, ¡°I went there the day before yesterday. You said it yesterday. It¡¯s not considered me breaking the rules! I just casually said that she did it? It¡¯s my fault. I forgot that you don¡¯t like fried food. It¡¯s my favorite! ¡± ¡°You did it on purpose! You deliberately made me look like a liar in front of Qin Sheng and embarrassed me! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Because he couldn¡¯t say that the person who went to Ye Wei¡¯s room wasn¡¯t him. Admitting that it was him meant that he lied in front of Qin Sheng! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just embarrassed. I can¡¯t even meet people. If I don¡¯t pretend to be you, what identity can I use to go out? Ye Wei is not bad. She¡¯s infatuated with you and is virtuous and virtuous. She¡¯s much better than Qin Zixian! ¡± Ta Luosi said. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line and threw Ta Luosi onto the SOFA. ¡°Try hitting her again! ¡± Ta Luosi sat up and tidied his clothes. ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, right? Qin Sheng, you won¡¯t let go, and Ye Wei, you won¡¯t let go? You want both of them? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Ye Wei, but I advise you to stay away from her. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how to die! ¡± Gong mochen warned Ta Luosi. ¡°Haha! How can I not know how to die? I¡¯M THE EXPERT IN POISON-MAKING! Ye Wei¡¯s little medical skills are nothing! I¡¯ll just make some medicine and she won¡¯t be able to cure it! ¡± Ta Luosi was very confident in his poison-making skills. ¡°Do you think that only poison can kill people? Many things can kill people and be invisible! You are not allowed to get close to my villa, or else I won¡¯t show mercy! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. Ta Luosi stood up and looked at Gong Mochen, ¡°don¡¯t forget, how did you promise your mother that you would kill me? You plan to kill me, how are you going to answer to your mother? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hands clenched into fists. His mother was a blood relative that he could not part with! ¡°There can be two of me in this world, and there can also be two TA Luosi. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the villa. The corner of Ta Luosi¡¯s lips twitched violently. Even under the silver mask, it was unable to conceal his coldness. It was as if his coldness had seeped out from hell, so cold that it was terrifying! Two TA LUOSI His heart twitched violently. He had always thought that he was ruthless enough. Now, it seemed that the most ruthless person was not him! Hehe, Gong Mochen, would you dare to do anything for that girl? His black eyes were deep and dark, and there was an icy cold current in the depths of his eyes. ¨C .. At the filming location, Chu Xia¡¯s phone rang. Her fingers swiped the screen and answered the call. ¡°Do you like those flowers? ¡± The man¡¯s voice came out. Chu Xia recognized the man from the first word he said. Actually, she had thought about it before. Could it be him? But she felt that this man hated her so much, so why would he spend a million yuan to buy her flowers? Did he not eat the wringer? ¡°Sikong Jue, are you F * Cking crazy? Do you have so much money that you have nowhere to burn it? ¡± She said fiercely. She had caused so many people to talk about her. It was as if she had found a mistress behind Ming Tai¡¯s back. The question was, why didn¡¯t she do it? The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. The two times he had spent money in his life, he had given it to this girl. The first time, he had asked her to have an abortion, and the second time, he had bought her flowers. In the end, he had been scolded both times! ¡°Who has so much money that you can¡¯t burn it anywhere? I¡¯m reminding you, don¡¯t see a man giving a bouquet of roses. Just treat him as a good man and get into bed with him! ¡± He roared angrily! Yesterday, he saw the news. Chu Xia and Ming Tai had a candlelit dinner together. Ming Tai even gave Chu Xia roses. When the two of them left the restaurant, they even held hands! The intimate look was obviously to get a room! He immediately drove to the resort to find out which room Chu Xia was staying in. In the end, before he could find out, he saw Ming Tai shooting a night scene in the resort from afar. Ming Tai wanted to shoot a night scene. They definitely couldn¡¯t do it tonight, so he made the stupidest decision in his life. He ordered 99,999 roses from the flower shop and sent them to the resort. He wanted to let Chu Xia know.. A bouquet of flowers from Ming Tai was nothing. He could casually send her so many! However, the result was out of his expectations. Not only was the little woman not moved, she was still scolding him! Chuxia was so angry that she almost passed out. Why could this man always insult her like this? Was she the kind of person who would sleep with someone just for a bunch of roses? ¡°You mean I have to thank you for your kindness? Sikong Jue, get as far away from me as you can. Even if I go to a nightclub to sell them, it¡¯s not your turn to buy them! ¡± She was so angry that she was going crazy. She was being talked about and humiliated by the big and small celebrities here. She wanted to strangle that man to death! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she did not have the strength to do so, her phone would have been crushed by herself! Qin Sheng tugged at Chuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Have you ever thought about why Sikong Jue gave you so many roses? ¡± ¡°What else could he do? He just wants to embarrass me! ¡± Chuxia gritted her teeth. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Spending a million just to embarrass the other party? She did not think that Sikong jue had that much money. She thought that Sikong Jue really loved Chuxia. Otherwise, why would he be willing to spend so much money? It was just that there was too much distance between the two of them, so no matter how hard they tried, they were going in the opposite direction. ¡°Try to have a good talk with him, ¡± she advised and said calmly. Perhaps things would not turn out like this. ¡°forget it. He just hates ME FOR NOT DYING! ¡± Chuxia took out her cigar and wanted to smoke it. At that moment, a helicopter rumbled from the sky and flew over to the filming location. Everyone looked up at the helicopter in the sky. There seemed to be too much information in the sky. A million roses had just arrived, what were they going to do now? Chuxia looked at the huge banner floating on the plane in shock. She really wanted to cry. The banner said, ¡°Chuxia, I love you! ¡°! She dialed the number. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you still f * Cking done? Why is there another plane? ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°What plane? I didn¡¯t hire a plane? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then who is it? It even says that I love you! ¡± Chuxia shouted. Ming Tai walked over and pulled Chuxia up. ¡°Chuxia, I love you. Do you like the present I gave you? There are still surprises here¡­ ¡± Chapter 346 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia was dragged to an empty space by the man. The plane circled above their heads. Qin Sheng was just about to follow them when she saw Chu Xia¡¯s phone that she had dropped. It was still in the middle of a call. She quickly hung up the phone. She did not know how much Sikong Jue could hear! Everyone followed her curiously. They did not know what else the plane could do other than hang banners? Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, the cabin of the plane opened and countless petals flew out like a whirlwind! The pink petals fell like a waterfall with the wind, scattering into a rain of roses. Ah Everyone exclaimed in surprise! It was too beautiful, everything was too dreamy. On the top was a rain of roses, and below it was a sea of roses! While everyone was praising Ming Tai¡¯s romance, it was still director an an, who had the calmest mind. He immediately ordered all the cameras to immediately adjust their angles to film Ming Tai and Chu Xia! The camera was too beautiful. If they wanted to spend a few million to create a rain of roses and a Sea of flowers, they simply did not have the funds! As long as the camera captured the scene, during the post-production, she would photoshop the female lead¡¯s face and make it more detailed. Then, she would create a blurry effect so that the audience would not be able to see that the woman in the scene was not the female lead! Qin Sheng looked at the person who was looking at each other affectionately in the rain and sighed softly. Perhaps it was just as Chuxia said, Ming Tai was really perfect. She could not be picky about anything. Now, it seemed that Ming Tai was more suitable for Chuxia! If she and Sikong Jue were destined to be enemies, she sincerely wished Ming Tai and Chuxia a happy life! The reporters also took photos of the two of them and released the news. It was a competition of love. They had just sent 99,999 roses, and at the same time, they scattered the petals of the entire resort! This kind of gossip was the best at grabbing the headlines. The reporters would not waste such news! The news was sent to all the news websites at the same time along with the Sea of petals! Ming Tai stared at the slightly panicked woman in front of him. His hand held Chuxia¡¯s hand, giving her the most comfort. He wanted her to be at his side in peace. He would protect her! CHUXIA¡¯s heart had long lost its rhythm. Her nervous mind was blank. She did not even have the ability to think. She just stood in front of the man like a fool, watching the rain of petals fly past her eyes. Ming Tai¡¯s lips curved into a charming curve. ¡°I love you and am willing to protect you for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t need you to reply me now. I only want you to accept my love! ¡± Instantly, the crowd burst into screams. Wasn¡¯t this scene too beautiful? All the women wished that they were the one Ming Tai loved! Countless flashes of light recorded this moment, and all the major news websites immediately posted this news. On this day, it was simply judged as abusing a single dog by the netizens. They constantly ridiculed it. Couldn¡¯t they be more low-key and show off their love? Qin Sheng opened her phone and saw that the number of clicks on her news agency had broken the charts. She was completely paralyzed by the clicks. The corners of her lips curved up. Yun Media¡¯s movie had yet to become popular, but the actors and designers had become popular first. She predicted that Chuxia¡¯s fashion show would definitely explode. However, things were developing faster than she had imagined. The fashion show had yet to start, but le Le had already informed her that a few clients were coming to represent them. She did not need to look at the samples, as long as they were designed by Chuxia¡¯s designer, or even the clothes Chuxia was wearing right now! Qin Sheng smiled. Now, her grandfather¡¯s Yun Corporation would be back even faster! There was a round of applause. Such a gentleman made the girl dare to cry. She had sacrificed so much for nothing. She suddenly felt a sense of security as if she was being protected by a man. Chuxia¡¯s little hand gripped the man¡¯s collar tightly, and her eyes were watery. This was a sense of security that she had never felt before. There was a man who was willing to do this for her, to protect her like this! Sikong Jue¡¯s figure even flashed through her mind. She only felt guilty towards Ming Tai. Ming Tai sent Chu Xia back to her room before turning around and returning to the set to continue filming. Qin Sheng watched as Ming Tai left and ran into Chu Xia¡¯s room. ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯re so happy! Ming Tai really loves you so much! Develop well with Ming Tai. I think the person who can give you happiness is Ming Tai! ¡± Chu Xia nodded. ¡°I know. He will be the best man that I¡¯ve ever met. I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± She walked towards the door as she spoke. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Qin Sheng chased after her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to put an end to the past. Otherwise, I¡¯LL BE LETTING MING TAI DOWN! ¡± Chu Xia gave Qin Sheng a calm look as she spoke. The matter between her and Sikong JUE HAD TO BE RESOLVED! ¨C In Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy, Shen Tong looked at the news on her phone and shouted. ¡°Brother Jue! Look, Ming Tai confessed to Chu Xia. It¡¯s so romantic! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face darkened. He had seen the news a long time ago. He did not expect Ming Tai to be more generous than him! ¡°Shallow! You women are all from the Appearance Association. A handsome man will charm you until you don¡¯t know where you are! ¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s not true! I think Ming Tai is sincere towards Chu Xia, ¡± Shen Tong said. She looked up and saw Chu Xia walking in. ¡°Hey! Chu Xia, why are you here? Tell me when you are getting married! ¡± Chapter 347 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face and she smiled at Shen Tong. ¡°Ming Tai and I are getting married soon, so I came to inform you. Remember to come to our wedding later. ¡± She said it on purpose and saw a certain someone¡¯s face change in anger. Shen Tong held Chuxia¡¯s hand in surprise. ¡°So soon! That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll definitely come to see you and Ming Tai get married! I¡¯ve never been to a wedding before! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll wear when the time comes. ¡± She kept talking to herself. She had always liked a lively atmosphere, so she would naturally look forward to Chu Xia and Ming Tai¡¯s wedding! ¡°where are you going? Ming Tai is about to get married, and you still foolishly like him? What¡¯s wrong with your brain? ¡± Sikong jue could not help but yell at Shen Tong. Shen Tong looked aggrieved. ¡°Brother Jue, why are you talking like that? I like Ming Tai because I admire him. He¡¯s my idol. What does this have to do with him getting married or not? ¡± She was not a stubborn fan. She knew her place very well. She was just a small fan who quietly looked at her tall and big idol. She had never expected that she would be able to catch Ming Tai¡¯s eye. She simply hoped that Ming Tai would be happy. Chu Xia held Shen Tong¡¯s hand. ¡°ignore him. I¡¯ll send a car to pick you up. I want to see Jian Jian. If Jian Jian is done with his training, help me call him out. ¡± ¡°Okay, wait for a moment. It should be time for him. I¡¯ll go get him. ¡± Shen Tong nodded and turned to the backyard. Chu Xia watched Shen Tong¡¯s figure disappear. She walked to Sikong Jue in a few steps and took out a card from her pocket. She threw it at Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s a million in here. I¡¯ll return the money for the rose! ¡± Her heart, liver, spleen, stomach, and kidneys were in pain. The prize money she had earned from the fashion show was gone just like that! Sikong Jue did not take the card. He just let the card fall to the ground. His face was dark, and his lips were pursed into a straight line. ¡°I never thought of taking back what I gave! ¡± The words came out from between his teeth! ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I¡¯m getting married. I don¡¯t want my future husband to misunderstand our relationship! ¡± Chu Xia shouted. However, the words ¡®future husband¡¯ hurt Sikong Jue¡¯s wounds! ¡°future husband You call me that fast, Huh Looking for a husband in the entertainment industry, are you saying that you¡¯re not dirty enough Do you know how many rumored girlfriends Ming Tai has had Are you going to climb up there and be one of them?¡±Sikong jue took out a stack of documents from his drawer and threw them at Chuxia. He knew that he was a bastard. Back then, he forced her to drink medicine to abort the abortion. Even if he did not want to give birth to a child with the same heart disease, it was still his fault. Shen Tong was a tie that he could not abandon. He could only be free if Shen Tong fell in love with another man and married another man. It was immoral to trap Chuxia just like that. He also wanted to let go and fulfill Chuxia¡¯s wish to make her happy. She was a good girl. However, he had investigated Ming Tai¡¯s information. Even if these rumors were fake, they would not be groundless. How could he hand Chuxia over to a man who was full of rumors? The information scattered on the ground from Chuxia¡¯s body and spread out. In each of the hot photos, the male lead was Ming Tai. None of the women beside him were the same. All kinds of ambiguous positions made people blush and their hearts palpitate! CHUXIA¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Who are you calling dirty? ! Ming Tai¡¯s scandals are all fake! He hasn¡¯t had any scandals in the past few years, and he doesn¡¯t have a woman by his side. He only got together with me when he returned to h nation, and it was only when he was filming that there was a scandal! ¡± Her heart pounded. The Ming Tai in the news and the Ming Tai she knew gave people the feeling that they were two completely different people. The Ming Tai she knew was cold, aloof, and proud. He did not usually talk to the people around him, and only when he was facing her would he shamelessly act like a hooligan! ¡°fake? Do you have a brain? People in that circle hug and hug women every day and even abstain from sex! Unless he¡¯s sick, or he has done something wrong! ¡± Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What right do you have to slander him? Sikong Jue, even if I had offended you when I was young and ignorant, Ming Tai did not. What right do you have to slander him? ¡± Her cold gaze landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. She had never despised this man. Even if he did not like her and wanted to settle the score with her, he should not slander Ming Tai! ¡°I slandered him? I didn¡¯t want you to know. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. You forced me to do it! ¡± Sikong Jue handed another document to Chuxia ¡°Take a look for yourself! Did I slander him? This news has always been blocked. The person who has been blocked is Ming Tai¡¯s good friend Gong Mochen. I spent a lot of money to buy this news! ¡± Chuxia took the stack of paper. To be honest, she only wanted to take the stack of paper and throw it at Sikong Jue¡¯s face. However, the headline caught her attention. The famous celebrity, Ming Tai, had kept a girl for many years. The girl could not stand the scandal of her girlfriend and committed suicide by falling from a building. There was a photo of a big girl falling from a building on the news. The girl¡¯s face could not be seen, only a large amount of blood stains on the ground. She saw the girl¡¯s name, Yun man! Her heart was in her throat and she could not breathe. She remembered this name. It was the name that came out of Du can¡¯s mouth when she met Ming Tai¡¯s friend for the first time. Yun Man, because this name sounded nice and easy to remember, she remembered it immediately. Yun Man, was there really such a girl? Was this girl Ming Tai¡¯s mistress for so many years? She could not help but look back at the news. The news was very detailed. This girl was originally an orphan adopted by Ming Tai, but the two of them developed a relationship that was not just brother and sister. However, Ming Tai¡¯s colorful life in the entertainment industry, with endless scandals, made yun man choose to jump off a building in depression. If all of this had already shocked Chuxia, then when she saw the last page, she would know that the first few pages were just the beginning of the shock! Sikong jue covered the last page with his hand, not letting Chuxia see it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the last page. ¡± He frowned. He had wanted to find a chance to ask Chuxia out to tell her, so he did not have time to remove the last page. Chuxia glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°The last page. What¡¯s there that I can¡¯t see? ¡± ¡°Do you really love Ming Tai? ¡± Sikong jue asked. He was afraid that Chuxia would be too sad when she saw such news. Chuxia was stunned. Did she love him She knew very well that she should love Ming Tai, but she really did not know if she loved him now. ¡°I love him, so what? Let me see! ¡± She pulled the piece of paper. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart could not bear it anymore. He loved her and did not want her to be hurt too much. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t look at it. It¡¯s really not important! ¡± He snatched the piece of paper back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to let me see it? Are you trying to clarify that the previous news is fake? Sikong Jue, you¡¯re too despicable! ¡± Chuxia yelled angrily. Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. He did not expect Chuxia to think of him that way! ¡°Alright, if you want to read it, then go ahead! ¡± He released his hand. Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on the piece of paper. Her eyes widened in shock¡­ ¡­ Chapter 348 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Her eyes were focused on the girl¡¯s face in the news photo. Her brain suddenly felt confused. It was because she looked similar to the face in the photo! It was not until a cold breath entered her lungs that chuxia realized how long it had been since she last breathed. ¡°Chuxia, Chuxia! ¡± Sikong jue called out worriedly. He was afraid that this girl would be provoked. ¡°Yun man is his woman? ¡± Chuxia mumbled. She did not know if she was asking the man or telling him. ¡°I told you not to read it! ¡± Sikong jue looked at the absent-minded woman and felt his heart ache. He snatched the news away. He frowned deeply. He regretted showing Chu Xia the news, but he did not want her to be deceived by Ming Tai! ¡°Chu Xia, I know you hate me, but whether you believe it or not, I love you. I really just don¡¯t want you to be confused and become a substitute for a woman! Ming Tai did not really love you. He only abstained from sex after Yun man died. It was not until he saw you that he treated you well because you looked like Yun man. He gave all his guilt towards Yun man to you! However, it was unfair to you. You enjoyed his love for another woman ¡°when he hugged you, he was thinking of hugging another woman! ¡± Sikong Jue said. If it were not for that, he might have helped them. CHUXIA¡¯s heart ached. She had always wondered what ability she had to make this world-class superstar love her so wholeheartedly. At that moment, she finally knew the answer. She could not describe her current feelings. was she angry or did she think she was too stupid. She really wanted to pry open her own brain and see if she had any IQ. When she was kissed by a man in the rain, she really believed that he loved her. She even convinced herself that she should marry him and love him well! No one hoped that she was just a substitute for another person. She would not be an exception. ¡°Are you done talking? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m sincere to you. You can consider me, but Shen Tong is my responsibility. She must be by my side. I¡¯m willing to give you anything but status! ¡± Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s heart lurched. Her lips curled into a bitter smile. She did not know what kind of life she had. A man who did not love her could give her status. A man who loved her could not give her status. ¡°Sikong Jue, I¡¯m not cheap enough to want a man! ¡± Her voice was cold. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re here! I just finished my training. ¡± The little boy ran into the room and bumped into Chuxia¡¯s leg. His two small hands hugged Chuxia¡¯s leg tightly. Chuxia squatted down and hugged Jian Jian in her arms. She felt an indescribable bitterness. Her hands touched the little boy¡¯s face, and a layer of tears appeared in her eyes. ¡°How¡¯s your training going? ¡±Shee sniffed lightly and said. ¡°very good. Master said that I¡¯ve made great progress and I¡¯m almost as good as him when he was young, ¡± said Chu Jian. His eyes turned. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯ve been training so hard. Have you bought me any good food? ¡± His small hand reached out to Chu Xia. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have time to buy. I¡¯ll definitely bring you good food next time. ¡± Chu Xia was frustrated. She had come in such a hurry that she had forgotten to buy snacks for her son. ¡°Xiaxia, why are your eyes red? Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll beat him up for you! ¡± Jian Jian gestured with his fist. Chu Xia¡¯s nose turned sour. Fortunately, she had made up her mind to give birth to Jian Jian. Fortunately, she had a son, Jian Jian. No matter who bullied her, her son would protect her! ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. It¡¯s so cold. My Eyes are red from the wind. Jian Jian, learn martial arts well. When you¡¯re done, Xiaxia will take you away. ¡± ¡°Okay. When I¡¯m done learning, you take me with you. I¡¯ll take Tongtong with me. We¡¯ll go together, ¡± Jian Jian said. Chuxia rolled her eyes. Her son was also unreliable! She looked at the child¡¯s small red mouth. Jian Jian¡¯s lips were purple because of his heart disease. It seemed that Sikong Jue¡¯s training had some effect on Jian Jian. His lips were not so purple. They were becoming more beautiful red. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re happy, we¡¯ll take Tong Tong with us, ¡± she coaxed the Little Bun. ¡°Tong Tong, remember to bring snacks! ¡± Jian Jian said as he looked at Shen Tong who was walking over. Shen Tong was stunned. She did not hear the conversation between Chu Xia and Jian Jian. ¡°Why are you eating snacks again? Snacks are not healthy. You can only eat one pack a day. Starting from next week, you can only eat half a pack a day. ¡± It was best not to eat those snacks that were overflowing with preservatives. She made a plan for Jian Jian to stop eating snacks, so that he would gradually stay away from them. ¡°Ah? Tong Tong, you¡¯re not cute anymore! ¡± Jian Jian pouted and said. ¡°PFFT, if you¡¯re not cute, then you¡¯re not cute. Don¡¯t even think about eating more snacks! ¡± Shen Tong said with her hands on her waist. Chu Xia looked at Shen Tong with gratitude. Shen Tong was really kind. She was completely at ease leaving Jian Jian with Shen Tong. ¡°I still have something to do. Jian Jian, you have to listen to Tong Tong, ¡± she instructed the child. ¡°got it. Goodbye, Xia Xia! ¡± Jian Jian waved his little paws. ¡°Tong Tong, eat the braised pork you made tonight! ¡± ¡°little greedy cat, you only know how to eat. It¡¯s time for the next training session. Hurry up and go! ¡± Shen Tong urged Jian Jian Jian. Chu Xia heard Shen Tong and Jian Jian¡¯s voices behind her. Her lips pursed into a straight line. How could she bear to hurt such a crystal-like girl? Her tears rolled down sadly as she drove back to the resort. Shen Tong turned her head and saw the paper on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s all this? Brother Jue, why are you littering? ¡± She reached out to pick it up. Sikong jue waved the girl¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯LL DO IT MYSELF! ¡± He lowered his head and picked up the pieces of paper and Chuxia¡¯s bank card. Shen Tong could clearly feel that Sikong jue was filled with anger. She pouted. Why was Sikong jue angry every time he saw Chuxia? ¨C When chuxia returned to the resort, Qin Sheng asked her about ending things with Sikong Jue. ¡°How is it? He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± She was a little worried. ¡°He didn¡¯t. Qin Sheng, if you find out that one day you¡¯re just a substitute for someone else¡¯s feelings, will you still persist? ¡± Chuxia mumbled. ¡°A substitute? No, if it¡¯s just a substitute, then it means that the person he loves isn¡¯t me at all. Why are you asking this? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia lowered her head. ¡°If, I say, I¡¯m just a substitute for Ming Tai, will you support me in leaving Ming Tai? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Ah? Then who is the person he loves? ¡± ¡°A woman named Yun Man, ¡± Chu Xia replied. ¡°Chu Xia, don¡¯t read the news. How many of the news in the entertainment circle are true? ¡± Qin Sheng tried to persuade Chu Xia. ¡°This should be true. Can you check Yun man¡¯s news? I want to know, ¡± Chuxia asked. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll get our reporter to ask the old reporter. ¡± Chapter 349 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Very soon, Qin Sheng¡¯s reporters replied to her that Yun man¡¯s news was sealed and they could not get it out. Qin Sheng frowned. A sealed news must be a news that was suppressed and could not be exposed, and such news was usually true. Her heart tightened. ¡°Chu Xia, the news is sealed and our reporters can¡¯t get it out. Don¡¯t think too much. I want you to have a good talk with Ming Tai and let him explain the misunderstanding clearly. ¡± It would be very difficult to get the news out after being sealed. It would be better to let Chuxia and Ming Tai tell the truth. Chuxia shook her head. ¡°I want to figure it out first. Qin Sheng, he has been lying to me. I thought he loved me, but it wasn¡¯t me at all. I don¡¯t want to be lied to again! ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. If they couldn¡¯t find the news from that year, even if Ming Tai told them, they wouldn¡¯t know if Ming Tai was telling the truth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll think of a way to find the news from that year. Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe it¡¯s not what you think. ¡± ¡°Oh right, I remember now. I heard that the news from that year was sealed by Gong Mochen. ¡± Chu Xia suddenly remembered what Sikong Jue said. ¡°It was sealed by him. ¡± Qin Sheng muttered to herself. Gong Mochen was Ming Tai¡¯s friend. If Gong Mochen appeared, it could be seen how real the news was! She comforted Chu Xia, ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s any news! Go prepare for the fashion show now. Don¡¯t delay this. ¡± It was not that she had to force Chu Xia to work when she was sad. She just wanted to distract Chu Xia and not let her imagination run wild. She picked up her purse and rushed out of the room, driving to look for Gong Mochen. ¨C In the Gong Group building, Gong Mochen looked at the little woman who walked into his office. The corners of his lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°We haven¡¯t been apart for half a day and you miss me already? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little face turned red and she glared at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t! ¡± However, she still walked over obediently and placed her little hand on the man¡¯s Big Palm. She chose to be obedient when she asked him to change the news. Gong Mochen¡¯s large hand held the woman¡¯s small hand. He lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance on her hair. ¡°If you¡¯re not missing me, then why? ¡± Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. ¡°Help me look up a person¡¯s information. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°A woman named Yun man, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why are you investigating her? ¡± His heart tightened. Could it be that Qin Sheng had discovered something? ¡°Let me ask you, is Yun Man Ming Tai¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Tell me honestly! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixated on the man in front of her. If he dared to lie to her, he would try! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart relaxed. So that was the reason. ¡°She is Ming Tai¡¯s ex-girlfriend, but that¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s the point of digging up this news now? ¡± ¡°Of course, we have to dig. You have to know whether Ming Tai Likes Chu Xia or Yun man! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly remembered something, ¡°you are not allowed to inform Ming Tai! ¡± Gong mochen chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t inform him, but what do you want to use as my hush money? It¡¯s not easy to kill me, it¡¯s easier to hush my mouth. ¡± He teased the little woman. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. It was a threat! And she was being threatened. Before the investigation was done, it was better to not let Ming Tai know. ¡°What, what do you want to do? ¡± She asked softly. Gong mochen looked at the frightened little woman and laughed softly, ¡°are you so afraid of me? ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away, ¡°Bastard! SCUMBAG! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a SCUMBAG. I only treat you well. ¡± Gong Mochen was being pretentious. She was right beside him. This feeling was really good. Qin Sheng said, ¡°you haven¡¯t sent anyone to investigate! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand knocked on the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯ll make the call now. ¡± He picked up the phone and dialed the number of the internal line. ¡°Nie Feng, Go and get me Yun man¡¯s information. ¡± Nie Feng paused for a moment. After a moment, he felt that he had heard correctly, so he accepted the order. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone. ¡°Do you feel relieved now? ¡± ¡°Yes, uncle. When I get the information, I¡¯ll definitely agree to all your requests. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes rolled, flashing with the craftiness of a Little Fox. Anyway, once she got the thing, she could run away! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°little thing, you still dare to play tricks on me? Give me the hush money now, or I will call Nie Feng Back, so that you won¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. She was seen through by the man just like that! ¡°How could it be? Uncle, why do you think of me like that? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled the stiff smile on her face. UGH Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. Did this girl dare to give him a more fake smile? ¡°uncle called good, in the future to call uncle. ¡± He ordered. Chapter 350 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re not good. You promised to call me uncle! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°¡­¡± A long time. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how long it had been. She only knew that she had fallen asleep in the lounge in Gong Mochen¡¯s office The velvet quilt covered her body. The room was very warm and comfortable. In this warmth, she slept for a long time and stretched lazily. She slowly opened her eyes and supported herself with her arms. The quilt fell down and the warm air hit her body. There was no coldness at all. This temperature was too comfortable. It made her want to lie back down and sleep until the end of time. She lifted the blanket and lifted her feet. She was a little worried that the floor would be cold. What she was most afraid of was the cold. Especially her feet! Ah It was so comfortable. When did Gong Mochen change the floor heating in his office She stepped on the wooden floor. The wooden floor was warm. It was unbelievably warm. She remembered that it was not the floor heating in this place. When winter came, the floor would be cold. Gong Mochen thought that she had the problem of bare feet. He would get someone to spread a large piece of long fur carpet on the floor. However, the floor heating was much more comfortable than the carpet. At most, the carpet was not cold, but the floor heating was warm. The comfortable feeling of her feet made her walk to Gong Mochen¡¯s office without wearing any shoes. Opening the door of the lounge, she was a little depressed. The office was paved with marble of the jade grade. She stretched out one foot, stretched the tip of her toe, and tried to step on the floor. Haha, the marble was also hot. The floor was made of wood, so she thought the Marble would be cold! Her other little foot followed her and walked happily to the man in the office. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes lit up again. The bright afternoon sun shone on his white shirt. She was very beautiful. ¡°Why are you barefoot again? ¡± He reached out to grab the little woman who was walking over. His big hand grabbed her little feet and wiped them. In fact, the floor of his office had already been polished to a degree that could be seen. He was still used to wiping her feet. Touching her warm temperature, he was relieved that she was not frozen. ¡°information. ¡± Qin Sheng paused for a moment. She rubbed her little face with her hand and stared at the man. Her face was very uncomfortable, and her eyes seemed to want to cut the man into a thousand pieces! ¡°The information hasn¡¯t been sent back yet. You haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to eat. Put on your dress first. ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and took the dress that he had prepared for the little woman on his desk. Qin Sheng was sure that she had been tricked by the man. Since he had bought her a dress, why didn¡¯t he give it to her earlier? She took the dress and went back to the lounge to change her dress. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t stop the little woman. He turned on the Monitor on the screen, and the lounge was displayed on his computer screen. Every move of the little woman was in his sight. Qin Sheng put on her dress. It was a beautiful pink dress. In fact, she did not dare to wear pink for the past two years. After all, she was not at the age of a student. She always felt that it was too tender to wear pink However, in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes, he still liked the way she looked in pink. She walked out of the lounge and her phone, MOU ran, rang. She rushed to Gong Mochen¡¯s office desk and her phone fell on Gong Mochen¡¯s desk. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked at the screen of Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. There was a string of phone numbers. There was no one¡¯s name. Who was calling? His eyebrows sank. He picked up the phone first and swiped the screen with his finger. ¡°Qin Sheng. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. Chapter 351 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The man on the phone was disturbed by Qin Sheng¡¯s voice and immediately hung up the phone. Gong mochen lowered his eyebrows, but he could tell who it was from that voice. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, you dare to contact me alone! ¡± ¡°Who I contact alone, it¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to grab the phone. Gong Mochen raised his arm, causing the little woman to fall onto him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten enough? ¡± His eyes focused on the little woman on his body. ¡°GET LOST! You haven¡¯t had enough! ¡± Qin Sheng climbed up from the man¡¯s body and reached out to reach for her phone. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough. I still want to eat. ¡± Gong Mochen stretched out his arm and trapped her on his body. ¡°Bastard, I don¡¯t want to let you eat! ¡± Qin Sheng roared in embarrassment and anger. ¡°where did Ha Siqi go? He even changed his car. He is still very cautious. ¡± Gong Mochen asked. His people had been secretly following Ha Siqi, but she was gone. Ha Siqi¡¯s car had been parked at the entrance of his family¡¯s company. In other words, Ha Siqi left the company and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The phone number that called this time was not ha Siqi¡¯s original number. It could be seen that they had been on guard against him! ¡°Gong Mochen, aren¡¯t you being too meddlesome? You even want to meddle in the HA family¡¯s affairs? Even if you don¡¯t give me your phone, I can still get a card at any time! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Without a card, she could lose her card at any time in the business hall. She might as well not fight with men for her phone! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled. ¡°You can try and see if there¡¯s a business hall that dares to get a new card for you! ¡± To apply for a card, one needed an identity card. As long as he said the word, no one would dare to apply for a card for the little thing! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She had forgotten about this matter. Country H was Gong Mochen¡¯s world, and to apply for a card, one needed an identity card in order to get the original card! Pausing for a moment, her brows curved and a mocking light flashed across her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like this world can¡¯t live without a phone. I don¡¯t want a phone, and it saves someone from monitoring my satellite positioning every day. You can keep it if you like! ¡± Heavens, what was there to be afraid of without a phone? When she arrived at the filming location, she could use Chuxia¡¯s phone. She could contact whoever she wanted. Of course, she could contact Gong Mochen, who she did not want to contact. Since she did not have a cell phone, she could stop being harassed by his calls! She pushed the man¡¯s arm away and got up to walk towards the door. She did not believe that he would dare to lose contact with her! She really did not dare. Gong Mochen was threatened by this little woman. He needed her to bring her cell phone with him so that he could know where she was at all times, okay? He got up and chased after the little woman. ¡°Here¡¯s your cell phone. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± He stuffed the cell phone into Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng shook the cell phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to set up a function for me so that I can¡¯t pick up the call just now? ¡± ¡°No need. I set this so that Ha Siqi can change it. Let¡¯s go eat first. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned deeply. It was indeed not easy to make Qin Sheng cut off the connection with Ha Siqi. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was clutching her phone. She did not know why Ha Siqi had called her just now. But in front of Gong Mochen, she could not call him back to ask. She wanted to leave immediately, but she had not gotten what Chu Xia wanted. She could only follow Gong Mochen to the greenhouse that looked like a garden in the sky. Qin Sheng Sat on the Rattan chair under the cover of a large area of plants. ¡°Nie Feng Hasn¡¯t gotten it yet? Give Nie Feng a call. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to eat anything now. She just wanted to take the things and leave immediately! Gong Mochen picked up his phone and sent a message. He didn¡¯t ask Nie Feng to quickly get the information. Instead, he entered a series of phone numbers and asked Nie Feng to track the phone number and find out where Ha Siqi was. After sending the message, he looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s done. Let¡¯s eat first. Nie Feng will be here soon. ¡± Following the man¡¯s voice, the waiter brought out food boxes one by one and placed the dishes in front of Qin Sheng. Black Pepper ox tail, braised foie gras with red wine, secret abalone, vegetable salad, and bird¡¯s nest porridge. The dessert was still TIRAMISU. There weren¡¯t many dishes, but Qin Sheng knew that this was the specialty of the old-fashioned restaurant. They were all high-end tonics. She picked up a piece of Foie Gras with a fork. She didn¡¯t need to cut it and just ate it with the fork. Since she could only come after eating, she might as well eat quickly. Gong Mochen frowned and pursed his lips. This method of eating was a waste of God¡¯s gift. However, he did not scold her. Instead, he helped Qin Sheng remove the ox tail from the plate, cut the meat into small pieces, and placed them on Qin Sheng¡¯s plate. Actually, the information had already been printed out. He just wanted to force the little woman to eat her meal obediently. She was really hungry. Qin Sheng wolfed down her food without holding back. When she did not eat, she did not feel it, but when she ate the food, it seemed to trigger her craving. She was so hungry that she wanted to eat two portions. She was also speechless at her abnormal reaction to her appetite. The meal was finally finished by her. ¡°where are the things? ¡± She reached out to ask the man for them. ¡°They will be here soon, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nie Feng stepped on the time and walked in. He really didn¡¯t dare to be one minute earlier. ¡°President, the things you asked for are here. ¡± He respectfully handed the documents to Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng reached out to take the documents from the man¡¯s hand and read them page by page. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°Yun man was adopted by Ming Tai? Adopted as a teenager, she has been living with Ming Tai. My God, her face looks like Chuxia¡¯s! ¡± The information in her hands was distorted by her. If all of this was true, then it meant that Chu Xia was Yun man¡¯s substitute! As for Yun man¡¯s identity, it was not written in the file. Qin Sheng did not have the brain to think about the identity of this person who had never seen her face before. ¡°She looks like Chu Xia, and her eyes are the most similar, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°She jumped off a building to commit suicide just because she found out about Ming Tai¡¯s scandal? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyes and asked Gong Mochen. This reason was a little too far-fetched. If she found out that she could beat up, cause trouble, and break up, why did she have to be so extreme? ¡°It¡¯s because of those scandals. Yun Man had mild autism since she was young. Because of some experiences when she was young, she had deep feelings for Ming Tai and relied on him a lot. ¡°Ming Tai¡¯s work was destined to be filled with scandals. At that time, his career was about to become a world-class superstar. ¡°In order to increase the attention, the company created scandals for him. ¡°In fact, he had already told Yun man that there would be scandals, but none of them were true ¡°However, when the whole world was spreading rumors about Ming Tai, Yun man¡¯s trust completely collapsed. ¡°She believed those rumors, and the result was like this. ¡°This should be what everyone means. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°She¡¯s also an infatuated girl. ¡± However, if such a truth was told to Chu Xia, would she still accept Ming Tai¡¯s love? Qin Sheng was at a loss¡­ ¡­ Chapter 352 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up. Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. He let her go so easily Didn¡¯t he try his best to keep her here? ¡°I drove here, you don¡¯t need to send me. ¡± Of course, he had to go, but he didn¡¯t want to let him send her. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t insist. He just ordered Nie Feng to follow Qin Sheng¡¯s car. When Qin Sheng returned to the resort, Chu Xia was almost going crazy from waiting. ¡°How about this, have you found anything? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can see for yourself. ¡± Qin Sheng handed the information to Chu Xia. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, she was only worried about Chu Xia¡¯s attitude towards Ming Tai. Chu Xia¡¯s gaze became heavier and heavier, and in the end, the hand that was holding the information drooped weakly ¡°I¡¯m really just a substitute. He and Yun man have been together for many years, and their relationship is very deep. Otherwise, Yun man wouldn¡¯t be unable to endure the scandal and jump off a building, and he wouldn¡¯t need to find a woman who is very similar to Yun man to make up for his guilt. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve asked. Ming Tai¡¯s scandal is all hype. It¡¯s just that Yun man has mild autism and depression, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t bring herself to commit suicide. Ming Tai doesn¡¯t have a broken leg, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°But, Ming Tai feels guilty towards Yun Man, right ¡°He accepted me because I¡¯m like Yun Man, right ¡°So, no matter what kind of feelings he has for Yun man, I¡¯m just a substitute for Yun man. ¡°I¡¯m going to break up with him, ¡± Chu Xia said and left the room. In the corridor, Qin Sheng chased after Chu Xia, ¡°wait, he¡¯s still filming. Wait until he¡¯s done! ¡± She pulled Chu Xia back and tried to persuade her. She wanted Chu Xia to calm down before she went to talk to Ming Tai. ¡°Are you looking for me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded behind them. Qin Sheng turned around and saw Ming Tai walking over. ¡°Are you done filming? ¡± She was a little surprised. If she remembered correctly, he should have been filming for a whole day today. ¡°Yes, I can rest for ten minutes, ¡± Ming Tai said. Qin Sheng was speechless. How could it be such a coincidence. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you. Let¡¯s talk alone. ¡± Chu Xia walked to Ming Tai¡¯s side. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to my room. ¡± Ming Tai led the way. Qin Sheng only felt that Ming Tai was too calm. It was as if he was not curious about what Chu Xia wanted to talk about. Eh Damn Man, he must have informed Ming Tai! She stomped her foot, but the man was not by her side, so she could only turn around and check the progress of the shoot. In the room, Chu Xia handed the documents to Ming Tai. ¡°Take a look. If there¡¯s nothing else to explain, I think we can break up. ¡± There was a rare sense of relief in her tone, as if she had been freed. In fact, it was not her intention to announce that they were together. Ming Tai did not pick up the stack of documents that the woman handed over. His eyes dimmed, and his voice was very deep, like a Violin Aria. ¡°The first time I met Yun man, it was a charity event. At that time, the company arranged for me to participate in a sympathy event for orphans and adopt a child. The children in the orphanage were all standing on the playground. I immediately saw the skinny figure in the crowd. She was so pitiful that she looked like an abandoned cat. At that time, I decided to adopt Yun man. After I picked her up, I realized that she was different from the other children. She basically did not speak. I asked my assistant to take her to the doctor and only then did I know that she had mild autism and depression. At that time, the company advised me to send her back and adopt another child. However, when I looked into her timid eyes, my heart softened. Such a child would not be in a good situation in an orphanage. At least, I could give her a good environment and let her grow up safely. Later, her condition was much better. The doctor said that she had no psychological problems. It was just that her personality was very quiet. It was as quiet as the air around you. She was very attached to me. I was also used to having someone at home, waiting for me silently. I wanted to wait until I retired from acting. I wanted to take her with me to travel around the world or live a quiet life in a picturesque place. However, for the sake of a publicity campaign planned by the company, my scandal broke out. At that time, I had already been filming for a year and had not returned home. I was really busy. At the same time, I took on a few movies and rushed to the position of a world superstar. Although I had spoken to her on the phone and reported that the rumors were fake, I had neglected her illness. She was too sensitive. I should have called her more often to let her feel at ease¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Ming Tai¡¯s words stopped, and his voice was a little choked up. This was something that he had always felt guilty about. If he had been more careful with Yun man, the result would definitely not have been like this! Chu Xia¡¯s gaze was entangled on Yun man¡¯s face. She could see his wounds and the deep affection he had for Yun man. She had wanted to talk about how he had lied to her, but now she could not bring herself to say it. ¡°Yun man is happy. At least you have been thinking about her. I believe that she will be happy in heaven. Well, you can choose the time to announce your breakup. It will be fine after your film is released successfully. Don¡¯t affect your box office earnings, ¡± she comforted Ming Tai. Actually, thinking about it, she felt that Yun man was happy. At least there was someone who still had true feelings for her. Ming Tai¡¯s hand grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand ¡°Chu Xia, I know you¡¯re blaming me for treating you as Yun man¡¯s substitute. ¡°When I first met you, I did do the same thing. But later, I realized that other than your appearance, you don¡¯t look like Yun man at all. You are you. You can¡¯t replace Yun Man, and you¡¯ve never been Yun man¡¯s substitute! ¡°Your personality is flamboyant, assertive, cheerful, optimistic, and all sorts of dirty things. Your body is like a treasure trove, always giving me surprises ¡°Actually, I announced that I am your boyfriend and girlfriend, and I want to marry you. I even told you that I love you, but it has nothing to do with Yun man! ¡°Do you understand ¡°You are you ¡°I love you, but I just love you ¡°It has nothing to do with Yun man! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Ming Tai in surprise. ¡°You said that you only love me? ¡± Ming Tai pulled Chu Xia into his arms ¡°Yes, I only love you, only Chu Xia ¡°I have always blamed myself for not making up my mind to marry Yun man earlier and revealing our identities. At that time, I felt that I did not want to affect my career. Actually, I think that I still do not love you deeply enough, so I have never made this decision! ¡°But ever since you came to my side, things have changed. I wanted to marry you at all costs and let everyone know that you¡¯re my wife ¡°Can you forgive me? ¡± Chuxia didn¡¯t expect that not only was she not a substitute, but she had also become a man¡¯s true love. She couldn¡¯t blame Ming Tai for the original intention of getting together with her. After all, he had such deep feelings for her. ¡°No, you have your own difficulties. I won¡¯t blame you, ¡± she said softly. Ming Tai happily lowered his head and kissed chuxia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Then, when the movie is released, shall we announce our marriage? ¡± Chuxia was stunned. She only said that she forgave him. What did this have to do with marriage? ¡°marriage? I haven¡¯t thought about it. Besides, how much do you know about me? When you know about me, you might not want to marry me. ¡± She felt suffocated and decided to tell Ming Tai the truth about herself and Jian Jian. Chapter 353 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Tai¡¯s hand had been on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder the entire time. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how would I know that I can¡¯t accept it? ¡± He looked at Chuxia encouragingly. Some things had been suppressed for too long. It was time to be honest with each other. Chuxia looked up at the man¡¯s handsome face. His deep eyes would really suck people into his pupils. ¡°I, I¡¯m actually not good. I¡¯m not as good as you think. I was drunk when I was 18. I had¡­ had an onenight with a man. Then, I got pregnant. ¡± Her voice became softer and softer. She could barely hear the last word. She had never regretted giving birth to Jian Jian, but she had to admit that it was a mistake she made when she was young and ignorant. Ming Tai tightened his grip on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder, giving her a greater sense of security. ¡°And then? ¡± ¡°And then, I¡­ I gave birth to a son. He is Jian Jian, ¡± Chuxia said softly. Mou Ran¡¯s heart relaxed. She had finally revealed this hidden secret. ¡°Jian Jian is very cute. I like him very much. We can live together in the future. What you love is what I love. What you like is what I like, ¡± Ming Tai said. Chuxia looked at the man in shock. He heard that she had a child. Shouldn¡¯t he break up with her? ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t Mind Jian Jian? ¡± ¡°Why would I mind Jian Jian? I love you and everything about you, including your dirt and your Jian Jian. Let me give you a complete family, okay? ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°But, do you know who his father is? ¡± Chuxia felt that Ming Tai was crazy. He was such an outstanding man. Why would he marry an unclean woman and raise someone else¡¯s son? ¡°His father is Sikong Jue, right? ¡± Ming Tai said calmly. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So Ming Tai knew everything, including her feelings for Sikong Jue in the past and Jian Jian now. She bit her lips. ¡°Yes, Sikong Jue is Jian Jian¡¯s father, but I don¡¯t want Sikong Jue to know. ¡± ¡°I will keep it a secret. I will take over both you and Jian Jian in the future. Do you have any questions about our marriage? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Chuxia shook her head in a daze. She could not find another reason not to get married. She wanted to give Jian Jian a complete family and a father. The corners of Ming Tai¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll get married after the movie is released! ¡± He hugged the woman in his arms tightly and rested his head on her head. The corners of his lips curved into a happy smile. ¨C Qin Sheng, who was inspecting the filming site, finally saw Ming Tai and Chu Xia walking back. She was pleasantly surprised to see that Ming Tai and Chu Xia were holding hands! ¡°Chu Xia, come over! ¡± She waved at Chu Xia. Ming Tai let go of Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Go look for Qin Sheng. I¡¯ll go over to film. ¡± He pinched the little woman¡¯s hand before letting her go. Chu Xia¡¯s face was slightly red as she watched Ming Tai Walk towards the filming location. Qin Sheng moved closer to Chu Xia. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to break up? Why does it look like you¡¯re getting married? Hurry up and tell me. Did Ming Tai Kneel on the keyboard or Durian to coax you? ¡± ¡°No! He told me about his relationship with Yun man. He was really infatuated with her. I can¡¯t blame such a loving man. He also said that my personality is completely different from Yun man¡¯s. He loves me and has nothing to do with Yun man. ¡°. He knew what Jian Jian said. He said that he was willing to accept Jian Jian and give me a home. ¡°By the way, how did he know about Jian Jian? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I promise I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her eyes shifted. ¡°It must be Gong Mochen! He knew that I asked him to intercept the DNA samples of Sikong Jue and Jian Jian. ¡± Chu Xia patted her forehead. ¡°So he knew about it a long time ago. I still haven¡¯t told him the truth. HOW EMBARRASSING! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing? He still loves you so much after he found out. Chu Xia, congratulations. You¡¯ve found true love! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I really want to bring Jian Jian back, ¡± Chuxia said. Thinking of Jian Jian, she thought of that man again, and mou ran¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not too late to pick Jian Jian up after he recovers. ¡± Out of the corner of her eyes, Qin Sheng suddenly saw Gong Mochen walking over, and the smile on her small face instantly disappeared. Chuxia also saw Gong Mochen. ¡°Your man is here to pick you up from work. Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± ¡°Who wants him to pick you up? I can leave on my own, ¡± Qin Sheng said unhappily. ¡°PFFT, it¡¯s fine. How did it get into a fight? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Who made a scene with him? I want to settle the score with him! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who walked in front of her. ¡°where¡¯s the car? I can leave now. ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. He could leave with him so easily? He pointed at the parking lot and was about to lead the way when the little woman walked in front of him. He followed her in a few steps. Qin Sheng got into the car, Gong Mochen followed her in the back seat, and Nie Feng started the car. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Gong Mochen asked and pressed on the soundproof panel. ¡°You said that I would pay you to keep your mouth shut, but you didn¡¯t tell Ming Tai! ¡± Qin Sheng was furious. She was forced by the man¡­ ¡­ She shook her head and shook off those unbearable scenes. Even now, her face was still sore. Gong Mochen smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. When you were here, I really didn¡¯t tell him. I only told him after you left. ¡± He did promise not to tell Ming Tai, but he didn¡¯t promise that he wouldn¡¯t tell Ming Tai after she left! Qin Sheng was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. After all, why would she pay him to keep his mouth shut? ¡°You did it on purpose! ¡± She scratched the man¡¯s face like an angry kitten. Gong Mochen turned his face and the little woman¡¯s claws scratched his neck. He didn¡¯t care about the pain on his neck. He trapped the little woman in his arms with his long arms. ¡°I did it on purpose. If I don¡¯t tell Ming Tai, how can Ming Tai Take the initiative to confess to Chuxia? How can chuxia understand Ming Tai¡¯s difficulties? How can they reconcile? Isn¡¯t the ending now very good Don¡¯t you want Chuxia to be happy Ming Tai is really a good man who can be entrusted with his life!¡±Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips once. It seemed that the result was really good. Of course, she hoped that Chuxia would be happy! Chuxia¡¯s home was in a mess. Fortunately, there were people from the Tao family who raised her as their daughter. However, that was not considered a home. ¡°I forgive you for Chuxia¡¯s matter, but you cheated me of the HUSH MONEY! ¡± She raised her small fist. Damn Man, don¡¯t even think about denying this debt! Gong Mochen laughed softly, ¡°yes, I cheated you of the hush money. Otherwise, I will return it to you. I will return it to you in double. ¡± His hand was pinching the little woman¡¯s waist. Qin Sheng instantly felt danger. How was he going to return it to her Was he going to eat her up again? Her brain must be out of her mind to want him to return it to her like this! ¡°I, I don¡¯t need you to return it to me! ¡± She hurriedly said. ¡°You really don¡¯t need it? You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you do this. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face flushed red, ¡°Gong Mochen, are you addicted to eating? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty? ¡± Chapter 354 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m dirty? Do you think I¡¯m dirty? ¡± Gong Mochen asked loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She could say that not only did she think he was dirty, she also despised his existence¡­ ¡­ The little woman did not answer, which made Gong Mochen very depressed. Did she really think he was dirty? Nie Feng stopped the car and Qin Sheng got out of the car. She did not wait for Gong Mochen to walk into the villa. She returned to her room, took out her cell phone, and continued to call Ha Siqi. She had been calling this number ever since she left Gong Mochen¡¯s company. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get through. The screen showed that she had called more than 50 times in the afternoon! This time, without exception, she could not get through. Her heart was filled with frustration. It was because Gong Mochen had interrupted her that she could not get through to Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi must be looking for her for something! Her Room door was knocked on. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time for dinner. ¡± ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be right down, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She did not give up and dialed the number again. However, she still could not get through. In the blink of an eye, her phone was turned off. She sighed deeply. It seemed that her phone had run out of battery! She walked out of the room and went downstairs to the dining room. In Gong Mochen¡¯s room, the man¡¯s eyes watched the little woman walk out of the room. He then closed his door in peace and rushed into the room to call Ha Siqi? Humph, he wouldn¡¯t let the little woman call him so comfortably. Qin Sheng came to the dining room. There wasn¡¯t even a single dish on the table. She frowned. It didn¡¯t look like she wanted to eat here. ¡°Nie Fang, who asked You to ask me to come downstairs to eat just now? ¡± She turned her head and asked. ¡°It¡¯s the president. Get Out of the way. Doctor Ye asked me to bring the tonic soup she made to the President! ¡± Nie Fang said as she walked past Qin Sheng. She saw how much the president hated Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have played Qin Sheng like this! She walked into the kitchen and went to serve the soup to Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist. That damn man lied to her again! Mou Ran smelled the fragrance of cheese. She couldn¡¯t help but walk into the kitchen to see what kind of rice was cooked. In the kitchen, she saw the cheese shrimp balls that had just been put on the plate. She swallowed hard. For a cheese lover, the golden shrimp balls with rich cheese were irresistible. She reached out to pinch one and put it into her mouth. The smell of cheese spread in her mouth. Unfortunately, when she wanted to steal another one, the plate had already been taken away by the maid. She walked to the tap to wash her hands. There was still cheese stuck to her fingers! Next to the basin was the pot for making soup. The heat had already been taken away by Nie Fangsheng, leaving only a pile of ingredients for making soup inside. Qin Sheng¡¯s Meng ran saw something in the pot of soup. It was a plant called epimedium. She had seen this plant in the botanical garden back then. At that time, her uncle had euphemistically said that it was nourishing, but she had been so considerate that she had begged him to buy it for her uncle! In front of so many people, it was easy to imagine how black the man¡¯s face was. It wasn¡¯t until later, when she grew up, that she understood what this kind of herb was for The Flower of this plant was very special. The four petals were curled up in a triangular shape. When she saw the flower, she recognized it at a glance! The corner of her lips twitched. There was no need to ask what Ye Wei was up to! She turned around and walked out of the dining room and went straight to ye Wei¡¯s room. It seemed that Ye Wei had forgotten her previous warning! Ye Wei happened to walk out of her room and was about to go downstairs to eat when the two women met at the stairway. ¡°Did you make the tonic soup for my uncle today? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ye Wei was stunned. ¡°Yes. ¡± She replied with one word and took a step around Qin Sheng, wanting to walk past her. Just as the two of them passed each other, Qin Sheng grabbed ye Wei¡¯s wrist, ¡°did you forget what I said? ¡± Ye Wei looked at Qin Sheng in surprise, ¡°I just made a soup for the CEO. You don¡¯t have to be so aggressive, right? ¡± She suppressed her voice. She was only concerned about Gong Mochen and making soup. She didn¡¯t understand why Qin Sheng was blaming her! ¡°just making soup, or do you have ulterior motives? Ye Wei, I¡¯M DISGUSTING! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded. Ye Wei¡¯s face was so angry that it turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my soup? Qin Sheng, don¡¯t think that he¡¯s your man just because he¡¯s raised you for 18 years. Don¡¯t forget about your family¡¯s matters. If you don¡¯t want him to be in trouble, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of him at all! ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you whether or not I appear in front of him? On the other hand, you¡¯re just a doctor. Just because you saved my uncle¡¯s men in the forest, you¡¯ve always been by his side. ¡°I¡¯ve asked my uncle. You¡¯re just his doctor. You¡¯ve treated him before, and everyone¡¯s sleeping together on the Bluestone Slab. A bluestone Slab sleeps more than 20 people. According to your logic, you have more than 20 men? ¡± Gong Mochen had already told her that he had nothing to do with Ye Wei. They had never slept together because Nie Feng was always by his side. If ye Wei slept with anyone, it should be Nie Feng. Ye Wei¡¯s heart was suffocating and her face was deathly Pale. It was because she had helped Gong Mochen that Gong Mochen had kept her by his side and continued to be his doctor. However, she had never wanted to cling onto Gong Mochen like this. She was so embarrassed that she only wanted to crawl into the ground. She used all her strength to shake off Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She used all her strength to shake off Qin Sheng and leave this place! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was not grabbed and ye Wei broke free. Ye Wei, who was standing at the top of the stairs, struggled free from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and fell down unsteadily. Qin Sheng reached out to grab ye Wei, but her fingertips only touched ye Wei, and Ye Wei rolled down the long stairs. She could not hold ye Wei back at all. ¡°Ah! ¡± Ye Wei screamed. The burn on her back had not healed yet, and it was pierced by Meng Lie¡¯s impact on the stairs. FRESH BLOOD SOAKED THROUGH HER CLOTHES! ¡°Oh my God! Miss Qin, why did you push doctor Ye down the stairs? ¡± Nie Fang said loudly! Chapter 355 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ye Wei! How are you? Why is there so much blood? ¡± Han Qing heard the voice and ran out. ¡°It hurts. My back seems to be broken. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She was a doctor, so she knew her current situation. ¡°What the Hell is going on? ¡± Han Qing asked. ¡°I, I saw Miss Qin push doctor Ye, ¡± Nie Fang stammered. Her voice was not loud, but she peeked at Qin Sheng¡¯s expression from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her! She pushed my hand away and fell down the stairs. ¡± Qin Sheng walked down the stairs. The whole way, she was covered in Ye Wei¡¯s blood from the stairs to the ground floor. It was a shocking sight! ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Han Qing yelled at Nie Fang and questioned. ¡°I, I really saw it. Otherwise, you can adjust the surveillance cameras at home, ¡± Nie Fang said. At this time, it was impossible to change her words. Moreover, she still believed in her own eyes. She clearly saw Qin Sheng¡¯s hand come out and touch ye Wei Ye Wei had just fallen down the stairs. Han Qing¡¯s cold gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°How vicious! What did Ye Wei do to make you treat her like this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s soup, right? I remember telling her just now that doctor ye made soup and asked me to send it to the president. It seems that Miss Qin is unhappy, ¡± Nie Fang said. She guaranteed that this was also true. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. She could not explain at this moment. ¡°Ye Wei, tell me, did I push you or not? ¡± She asked Ye Wei. Of course, she wasn¡¯t sure either. She had just quarreled with Ye Wei. Would Ye Wei still tell the truth? Ye Wei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say a word. She looked up and saw Gong mochen walking over. Her throat made a sound. ¡°President, my back hurts! ¡± Han Qing also saw her son. ¡°Mochen, quickly send ye Wei to the hospital. She¡¯s hurt so badly! ¡± Gong Mochen walked over in a few steps, picked up Ye Wei, and ordered Nie Feng to drive. Han Qing called Nie Fang to wait on Ye Wei and followed her out. Qin Sheng stood where she was and watched the man¡¯s tall figure run out. A layer of mist appeared in her eyes. No one knew that her wrist was swollen. It was because Ye Wei had flung her hand away that her wrist had knocked against the railing of the stairs and was injured. The corners of her lips twitched. Would he believe her words or ye Wei¡¯s Would Ye Wei tell the truth? She didn¡¯t know any of this. Her phone suddenly rang. It was another unfamiliar number. She hurriedly ran back to her room to answer the call. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Ha Siqi! Where are you? I called the original number, but no one picked up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I threw that phone away. Now I can only make one call and throw one card. Someone is following me. I¡¯m afraid they will use the satellite location of the phone card to find me, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Ah? Someone is tracking you? How are you now? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve already gotten rid of those people who are tracking me. I¡¯m going to the Worker¡¯s hometown. I can¡¯t call him for the next two days. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back to find you as soon as I get the thing! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Siqi, thank you. You¡¯re too dangerous. Do you want me to send more people over? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No need. If more people come, the chances of being discovered will be higher. I just want to secretly get the things and then leave. Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯LL GO BACK SAFELY! We¡¯ll talk when I return to H NATION! ¡± Ha Siqi hung up the phone after she said that. Qin Sheng was flustered. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt uneasy. Only Ha Siqi would be in trouble. ¨C In the hospital, Ye Wei was in the emergency room. Her Burns were not light to begin with. This time, her skin was cracked due to the impact, and many places were covered in blood and flesh. The doctor suggested skin grafts. Otherwise, the damage from such a big mask would leave large scars. ¡°I can give her skin grafting, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The doctor was a little hesitant. ¡°CEO Gong, actually, anyone can get a skin grafting. ¡± Nie Feng also walked forward. ¡°CEO, the skin grafting has to cut off your skin. Let me do this job. ¡± Gong Mochen waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it. ¡± The corners of Han Qing¡¯s lips curved. ¡°MOCHEN¡¯s heart aches for ye Wei. If you want to give her skin grafting, use his! ¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°Alright then. Please come with me, CEO. ¡± He brought Gong Mochen into the operating room. Han Qing called Nie Fang over. ¡°Go home and change the president¡¯s clothes. Tell your family that the president wants to give Ye Wei a skin graft and needs to be hospitalized! ¡± Nie Fang hurriedly nodded and ran out of the hospital. She was especially energetic. Tell her family who she wanted to tell She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. If Qin Sheng knew that Gong Mochen had given Ye Wei a skin graft, she would definitely regret it and push ye Wei downstairs! Nie Feng chased after his sister and stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. Get in the car. ¡± ¡°Big Brother still loves me. Big Brother, drive faster! ¡± Nie Fang said. Nie Feng started the car and drove out. ¡°When we go back to the hospital, you say you remembered wrongly. It wasn¡¯t Miss Qin who pushed doctor Ye. ¡± ¡°Why? I saw it with my own eyes! I WON¡¯T LIE! ¡± Nie Fang said. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been investigated clearly. How do you know you didn¡¯t see wrongly? You can¡¯t accuse a good person wrongly? ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Big Brother! You¡¯re biased towards Qin Sheng again. Your own sister saw it with her own eyes. You don¡¯t believe it? ¡± Nie Fang roared angrily. ¡°Nie Fang, listen to your brother. Don¡¯t say anything when you go back. Don¡¯t tell Miss Qin that the CEO gave doctor Ye a skin transplant! ¡± Nie Feng instructed. Nie Fang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°brother, if you dare to side with Qin Sheng again, I¡¯ll go tell the CEO that you like Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯M NOT! I just want to get to the bottom of the matter first! ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Nie Fang huffed angrily. As the car stopped, she got off and ran into the villa. However, she didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng on the way. She turned around and ran into the dining room only to see Qin Sheng eating. ¡°Aiyo, Miss Qin is the most forgiving. Doctor Ye is already injured, yet you still have the mood to eat here! ¡± She said coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t push the person. Why am I not forgiving? Why can¡¯t I eat? ¡± Qin Sheng poked the last prawn ball with a fork and put it into her mouth, eating it with relish. Nie Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You eat slowly. I still have to get clothes for the president. He wants to give Ye Wei a skin graft¡­ ¡± ¡°Nie Fang! ¡± Nie Feng stepped into the restaurant. In the time it took to stop the car, he could not stop his sister! Nie Fang saw her brother running in and immediately turned around to walk out of the restaurant to get Gong Mochen¡¯s clothes. ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t think too much. Doctor Ye¡¯s injuries were too severe, that¡¯s why he gave ye Wei a skin graft. Don¡¯t think too much! The CEO¡¯s feelings for you have never changed! ¡± Nie Feng Quickly said. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any calmer. She looked at Nie Feng and said, ¡°take me to the hospital. ¡± Chapter 356 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah? Okay, I¡¯ll take you there now, ¡± Nie Feng quickly said. Was He imagining things, or did Qin Sheng not hear Nie Fang¡¯s words just now Why didn¡¯t Qin Sheng have any reaction at all? According to Qin Sheng¡¯s previous temper, she would definitely rush over to settle the score with Ye Wei! However, it was best if she didn¡¯t react. He only hoped that Gong Mochen could come out of the surgery soon and explain things clearly to Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t want QIN SHENG TO MISUNDERSTAND! Qin Sheng wiped the corner of her lips with a Napkin, then stood up and walked out. Nie Feng immediately brought Qin Sheng to the hospital. Without waiting for Nie Fang to pick up her clothes, he sent one of his men to borrow Nie Fang¡¯s to go to the hospital. In the operating room of the hospital, the doctor said to Ye Wei, ¡°someone has already given you a skin graft. We will operate on you immediately. We will give you a local anesthetic. ¡± Ye Wei was stunned. ¡°Who? Who did the president ask to give me a skin graft? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the president himself. You are so lucky. The president is so good to you! ¡± The doctor said. This time, he had to do his best to treat ye Wei¡¯s wound. It could be seen that this woman was not ordinary in Gong MOCHEN¡¯S HEART! Ye Wei¡¯s tears rolled down her eyes. Everyone thought that Gong Mochen cared about her, so he gave her a skin graft. Only she knew that it was not, not, not at all! Gong Mochen gave her a skin graft for the sake of Qin Sheng. Because of Qin Sheng, she rolled downstairs. Qin Sheng owed her, so he changed it for Qin Sheng. From then on, he did not owe her anything, and Qin Sheng did not owe her anything! A skin graft, anyone could have a skin graft. He did not need to give it to her personally! She choked on her sobs. Even the skin graft on her back did not hurt. It was just that the position of her heart hurt so much that she was helpless. After all, he was someone she could not get close to no matter what method she used! Outside the operating room, Han Qing saw her son walking out. She went up to him. ¡°Mo Chen, how are you? Are you alright? I asked Nie Fang to go home and give you that set of clothes. You¡¯ll be in the hospital for a few days, so you can accompany Ye Wei, ¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just took some skin. It¡¯s not a big deal to me. Mom, I have something to talk to you about. Let¡¯s go into the room, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked into an empty room. The human body had the ability to self-heal. Within a reasonable range, the skin could be peeled off. The skin would grow and repair itself without even leaving a scar. Han Qing followed him in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at his mother. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the Yun family and Qin family¡¯s businesses that you want, but I want to marry Qin Sheng. ¡± Han Qing felt as if she had been struck by lightning! Her hands clenched into fists, and her teeth seemed to be about to break. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± The words escaped from between her teeth, rolling up her endless anger! ¡°I know, and I know very well that this will anger you, but Qin Sheng is innocent. She still doesn¡¯t know what happened! Those past grudges have nothing to do with her! ¡°Even if you want to take revenge for your father, it¡¯s not Qin Sheng¡¯s fault! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Han Qing¡¯s hand was clutching the collar of her heart ¡°It¡¯s not her fault, but it¡¯s her mother¡¯s fault! It¡¯s her mother who stole your father! And she even caused your father¡¯s corpse to be left without a trace! Her mother caused me to lose my husband back then, why can¡¯t I let her lose the man she loves now? ¡°Her mother added the pain on my body, why can¡¯t I take revenge on her? !¡± The last sentence that she shouted out hysterically was something that she had kept in her heart for more than 20 years! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°But I love him. Her mother is dead, and her uncle is dead. I married her, and the Yun family¡¯s property belongs to our family. What else are you not satisfied with? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯M NOT SATISFIED Did she suffer the pain that I suffered in the past Did she shed the tears that I shed in the past She didn¡¯t No That B * Tch Yun Xi ruined everything for me, and I want to ruin everything for her If she dies, I¡¯ll make her daughter pay the debt!¡±Han Qing said fiercely! ¡°If you want to pay the debt like this, then you lost your father back then, and now you¡¯ll lose your son. I won¡¯t let you touch Qin Sheng again, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that she was the one who pushed ye Wei downstairs today, not Ye Wei! ¡± Han Qing shouted angrily. ¡°She won¡¯t push people for no reason. No matter what she wants, she won¡¯t use this method. I¡¯ll find out what happened. If she¡¯s wronged, I hope mother will agree to my request and let me marry her, ¡± Gong Mochen said He strode out of the room. His gaze was on Qin Sheng, who was walking towards him. Qin Sheng walked towards Gong Mochen calmly. ¡°Gong Mochen, let¡¯s break up. However, I want to see ye Wei once. It wasn¡¯t me who pushed her. I want to make things clear with her. ¡± Her heart ached so much that she wanted to give ye Wei a skin graft. She wouldn¡¯t keep such a man, but no one could frame her! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to break up. I will investigate the matter clearly. ¡± ¡°I said break up. There¡¯s no need for you to agree. I want to see ye Wei. ¡± Qin Sheng said. If she didn¡¯t agree, no one could force her, but she had to see ye Wei! Gong Mochen pursed his lips and said in a straight line, ¡°Nie Feng, Send Qin Sheng back. Let her go back to her room to reflect! ¡± He ordered coldly. How hard would it be for him to go against his mother¡¯s wishes and propose to marry her? If she dared to break up with him now, let¡¯s see! Nie Feng walked to Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± He broke out in cold sweat. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t make a fuss, but she broke up with Gong Mochen. F * Ck, he was afraid that his big boss was going to kill someone! He brought a few of his men to surround Qin Sheng, wanting to send her away when the two of them weren¡¯t fighting! Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze stabbed fiercely at the few men surrounding her. She was very clear about her current situation. She couldn¡¯t fight against so many people alone! ¡°Gong Mochen, if I want to break up, it means that I¡¯m breaking up. You Send me back, I¡¯M BREAKING UP TOO! You deserve to be drugged by Ye Wei! ¡± She roared angrily as she turned around and walked out of the hospital under the escort of a group of bodyguards. She only wanted to see ye Wei once, and he asked Nie Feng to send her away. How much did he care about Ye Wei Her heart felt as if it was being stabbed by a sharp knife. He wanted to lock her up She would let him know that she was never someone he could lock up! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were conflicted as he looked at the little woman¡¯s back. He was drugged by Ye Wei? ? ? No matter what happened, he had to first investigate the matter clearly before forcing his mother to agree to their marriage. As for coaxing the little woman, he decided to punish her to reflect on herself. When she realized what she had done wrong, he would go and coax her! The red light outside the operating theater went out, and Ye Wei was pushed out by the nurse. ¡°President Gong, ¡± Ye Wei called out softly. They were the same man, but she felt a different kind of estrangement. ¡°send her back to the ward, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. The nurse immediately sent the case into the ward, and Gong Mochen¡¯s figure walked in as well. He gestured for the nurse to leave and walked to ye Wei¡¯s bed. ¡°did Qin Sheng push you downstairs? ¡± He asked coldly. Chapter 357 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei¡¯s heart tightened. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at the man¡¯s face. Her lips pursed into a straight line as she tried to think of her words. ¡°I only ask you, did Qin Sheng Push you? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice rang on her forehead again. She was very clear that at that moment, Qin Sheng reached out to pull her, and just happened to touch her. In fact, she was pushed by Qin Sheng, and there was no flaw, just like what Nie Fang saw. Did she really have to say that? Her hand clenched into a fist. She knew that doing this was very despicable, but she also knew that this was her last chance. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have stewed the tonic soup for you. It made Qin Sheng happy, ¡± she said softly. ¡°I asked Nie Feng to get the pot for the tonic soup to be tested. Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows pressed down. Ye Wei was stunned. Why did the pot for the tonic soup have to be tested? ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my tonic soup? I stewed it myself. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. It was a photo sent by Nie Feng. He had already sent Qin Sheng back to the villa and took the photo in the soup pot to give to him. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize the large amount of herbs here? ¡± He knew all of these plants when they turned to ashes! Just because he accompanied Qin Sheng to the botanical garden, he was ruined by these plants. The little thing was arguing in front of everyone to buy them for him and to nourish his body! Even now, he still remembered the embarrassment. He was only a little over twenty years old. If he wanted to nourish himself at that time, it would be a disgrace to all men! Ye Wei¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°epimedium? No, I didn¡¯t put it there. I didn¡¯t put it in my tonic soup at all! ¡± Her face was Pale. How did this thing end up in the soup pot She was a doctor, so she knew how effective this thing was! Now, she also understood why Qin Sheng came to her so angrily. It was not because she stewed the soup for Gong Mochen, but because of this thing in the soup pot! ¡°didn¡¯t you make the soup yourself? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I made it myself, but I haven¡¯t been to the kitchen since it was stewed, ¡± Ye Wei said. The Soup Pot was electric. As long as the ingredients were placed properly, the soup could be automatically made. Normally, it took five to six hours to make the soup. She didn¡¯t stand guard, but when Gong Mochen was about to come back, she asked Nie Fang to get the soup. ¡°Are you saying that someone deliberately put epimedium in the Soup Pot? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, I can swear on the blood of the people in my village! ¡± Ye Wei said. She was the blood of the southern minority. Such an oath was her most important oath. ¡°I believe that you did not put such a thing. Then, do you dare to swear that Qin Sheng pushed you? With the blood of your entire village? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Ye Wei¡¯s heart stopped. She could not say such a poisonous oath no matter how hard she tried. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks as she covered her face with her hands. Tears flowed down her face ¡°Qin Sheng didn¡¯t push me. I know I shouldn¡¯t have lied, but I really want to work hard for myself. You Know My heart for you! We will live and die together. Why can¡¯t I? ¡± In her eyes, Qin Sheng was just a little girl who had been spoiled by Gong Mochen. What ability did Qin Sheng have to stand by Gong Mochen¡¯s side? ¡°The person I love is Qin Sheng. It¡¯s always been her in this life. I can forgive you this time because you¡¯ve always been good. But if there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡°You treat my subordinates, and I will donate my skin to you. ¡°You help me for a year, and I will let you stay by my side for five years. We are even. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Ye Wei knew that she did not even have the right to be his friend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just greedy. I did not want to harm Qin Sheng. She did not push me, she just grabbed onto me and did not let go. I broke free from her hand, but my center of gravity was not balanced, and I fell. ¡± She stuttered and cried. She never wanted to hurt anyone. This time, she wanted to lie and give herself a chance! ¡°take good care of yourself. I will investigate the matter of the epimedium. ¡± Gong Mochen said and walked out of the ward. Nie Feng had rushed back to the hospital. In just a short while, he had almost become a round robin. He had already run back and forth twice. ¡°President, all the cameras in the house have been retrieved. I checked the surveillance cameras in the car, but there are no cameras in the kitchen. I can see who gave the epimedium. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t even steady. ¡°Whoever entered the kitchen, arrest them and interrogate them! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng immediately called his subordinates and asked them to arrest the person who entered the kitchen. He ran out of the hospital helplessly and returned to the villa again. Han Qing¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°What are you doing? You want to arrest the people in the kitchen? I also entered the kitchen today. Are you going to arrest me too? ¡± ¡°that depends on whether mother gave the son the epimedium, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°You! You¡¯re talking to your mother like that? ¡± Han Qing roared. ¡°Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t the one who pushed ye Wei. Ye Wei fell down by herself. If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ye Wei Yourself. Qin Sheng was wronged. I¡¯m definitely going to marry her ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll take her away from here and go to a place where you, the Qin family, and the Yun family can¡¯t find her, ¡± Gong Mochen said word by word. Han Qing¡¯s words came out from her deep throat. ¡°You¡¯re going to abandon your mother for that girl? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s shouldered enough for her own mother. I¡¯ve never felt that she should bear that burden. I¡¯m not discussing it with you, I¡¯m just telling you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He strode out of the hospital and returned to the villa. He wanted to catch the person who drugged him. Han Qing¡¯s eyes closed. ¡°Yun Xi, you stole my man back then, and now you want your daughter to steal my son? I won¡¯t let you have your way! ¡± She cursed fiercely! Gong Mochen returned to his home. Nie Feng had already interrogated the person, but no one said who they saw coming in to put something in the soup. ¡°bring them to the company and interrogate them strictly. If they can¡¯t catch them, fire them all! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng accepted the order and brought his men to take away all the maids and cooks who had entered the kitchen. By interrogating them strictly, it meant that they were going to be tortured. He saw that these people did not want to live anymore! Gong Mochen did not care how Nie Feng interrogated them. He had always been at ease with Nie Feng¡¯s work. He strode towards Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom. Qin Sheng had already laid down to sleep. She was not in the mood to wait for the man to come back. It was 80% likely that he was still guarding ye Wei in the hospital because of his heartache! The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. Thinking of Gong Mochen personally giving Ye Wei a skin graft, her heart turned cold! The door opened and the man¡¯s figure walked in. ¡°Have you finished reflecting? ¡± Qin Sheng lay under the blanket and rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If you don¡¯t like me, throw me out! ¡± She would definitely thank him properly and thank his ancestors. She couldn¡¯t wait to be thrown out right now! Gong Mochen walked to the woman¡¯s bedside and pinched her chin with his big hand. ¡°throw you out? In your dreams. I¡¯ll tie you to the bed and make you warm my bed for the rest of your life. I WON¡¯T THROW YOU OUT! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched¡­ ¡­ Chapter 358 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong, MO, Chen! ¡± Qin Sheng said each word as if she wanted to bite the man next to her to death. What the hell did she do to make him tie her to the bed for the rest of her life? ¡°I¡¯m here. You¡¯re complaining so much. What do you want to do? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s slender fingers elegantly unbuttoned his shirt. He unbuttoned it slowly and calmly, wantonly exuding his masculine charm. But this was something Qin Sheng did not want to appreciate at the moment! She did not want to be entangled in their relationship anymore. He liked to save ye Wei. She only wanted to leave this place and wait for the news of Ha Siqi to save Li Ang. Of course, there were also things that she wanted to do after that. No matter what kind of grudges she had, she wanted to find out She wanted to end it. So now, she did not want to be entangled with Gong mochen unnecessarily. ¡°Are you going to get lost, or am I going to get lost? If you dare to touch me, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE! ¡± She glared at Gong Mochen with cold eyes. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°How are you going to be impolite? Little thing, did I not let you have enough fun today? ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to grab the little woman. He never thought that there would be any problems between them. Even if there were, he could solve the problem in bed and let her experience his love personally. It was far better than using his mouth to say it! It was either conquering or sleeping clothes. This had always been his principle. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched and a cunning look flashed across her eyes. She naturally could not beat Gong Mochen, but she could grasp Gong Mochen¡¯s weakness! She took out a fruit knife from under the pillow and pressed it against her wrist. She truly admired herself for being smart and hid it under the pillow when she came back. ¡°I can¡¯t be rude to you, but I can¡¯t be rude to me? Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you touch me again! You can try if you don¡¯t believe me Let¡¯s see if you can snatch my knife faster or if I can cut myself with a knife faster Ah!¡± Before she could finish her words, the man¡¯s hand snatched the knife from her hand like lightning and put it into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ve confiscated the murder weapon, and all the dangerous things in this room will also be confiscated. Don¡¯t even think about hurting yourself! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. She had indeed found his weakness! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line, ¡°NO KNIFE AND NO WALL? Or do you think you can watch me 24 hours a day? If I want to die, I can die no matter what! How many eyes do you have that can stop me? ¡± She said angrily. She didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would be so free to watch her 24 hours a day. Even if he watched her 24 hours a day, could it be that he didn¡¯t eat, drink water, or go to the bathroom? What she wanted to do could be done in less than a second. Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned black. His hands clenched into fists. For the first time, he felt powerless. He could control the whole world, but he couldn¡¯t control this girl! After a moment, he suppressed all his anger and touched Qin Sheng¡¯s little face with his big hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, can we stop fighting? Ye Wei won¡¯t live here in the future. If you don¡¯t like her, I won¡¯t see her anymore. Let¡¯s get married, okay? ¡± He used all his gentleness. Qin Sheng laughed bitterly. ¡°Then what? The Qin family and the Yun family¡¯s assets will be yours? ¡± She pressed on her phone and played the voice message that Han Qing had sent her. Han Qing had told her that Gong mochen would propose marriage to her because Han Qing wanted the Qin family and the Yun family¡¯s assets. It turned out that she did not believe it, but Gong Mochen had really proposed marriage to her. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The Yun family and the Qin family owe my mother. Even if I take the Yun family and the Qin family¡¯s assets, it¡¯s already considered mercy for them to let the Yun family and the Qin family go. ¡± ¡°So? I¡¯m going to marry you and give you all my assets, and I still have to thank you? ¡± Qin Sheng felt that her brain was not functioning properly ¡°What the F * Ck is wrong with me? You owe the Yun family a life, and I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you, yet you want to take over our family¡¯s assets? I won¡¯t let our family¡¯s assets fall by the side of others! ¡± She said fiercely, and a wave of anger rushed straight to her lungs. So he married her just to take her assets! She suddenly felt that her 18 years of relationship was like a joke. He coaxed her and spoiled her, but she was just a tool for him to seize the assets! ¡°Why do you think so? If we get married, my assets will also be yours? ¡± Gong Mochen explained. All the assets they got married belonged to two people. To be exact, all of them belonged to their children. He had thought that this was the only way to resolve the grudges between the three families. They had a child, a child who was related to everyone. Then, there would be no more disputes over the assets. ¡°Is it the same? What if it¡¯s a human life? Can I kill your mother to avenge my mother? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. The tombstone of the Yun family was a responsibility that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave behind. She couldn¡¯t let the Yun family die in vain because of her selfishness! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I will go and make things clear with your grandfather and ask for his forgiveness. ¡± Qin Sheng and mou ran laughed out loud. ¡°Gong Mochen, I killed your mother. Will you forgive me? ¡± To his grandfather, children were his blood relatives. Who could let their own blood relatives be killed? Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I will think of a way. You go to sleep first. If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, I won¡¯t touch you. I will sleep next to you. ¡± It was a situation that could not be solved. He chose to let the little woman sleep first. It was already past her bedtime. As for the grudges, he would shoulder them alone. ¡°No! Get Out! ¡± Qin Sheng stubbornly chased Gong Mochen away. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you to sleep alone. Be Obedient. I¡¯ll sleep next to you and do nothing, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Then you sleep on the Sofa. You¡¯re not allowed on my bed! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen had no choice but to turn around and Walk Towards the SOFA. The SOFA in the room was not as big as the sofa in the living room. It was just a sofa for two people. The SOFA was 180 centimeters long, while the man was 10 centimeters longer than the SOFA. His tall figure made it so that he could only half lie on the SOFA. Luckily, there was still a blanket in the cupboard in the room, so he would not be frozen. Qin Sheng¡¯s back was facing the man, and her tears flowed down along with the quiet moonlight. It was a silent pain. Only when love had reached its end did she realize that it was despair. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was fixated on the back of the little woman, and one could see that her shoulders were trembling slightly. He stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist helplessly. He really wanted to hug her in his embrace, but he did not dare to do anything improper anymore. He could not afford to gamble on her temper.. He was afraid that the moment she got angry, she would really bang her head against the wall. As time flowed by, the warm rays of the sun shone into Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She rubbed her swollen eyes and turned around to look at the SOFA. The man had already left. On the table in the room, there was even a breakfast that was emitting an alluring fragrance. The entire table was filled with her favorite food. However, she could not find any cutlery. Even the bowls and plates were made of imitation porcelain nanomaterials, the kind that could not be broken! She got up and washed up. Naturally, she would not waste the breakfast prepared by the man. Only after she had eaten her fill would she have the strength to run! Chapter 359 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The whole day seemed to be very quiet. To be more precise, it was unbelievably quiet. Gong Mochen had already called home a few times to check on Qin Sheng¡¯s condition. The bodyguard¡¯s answer was surprisingly consistent. Qin Sheng did not make a fuss and even heard her singing in the room. Gong Mochen was drunk and could not understand the little woman¡¯s thinking at all. But one thing was certain, she must not be obedient, because once she was obedient, it meant that she would raise her tail and cause trouble! He could only send more bodyguards to lock down the entire villa. ¨C In the mountain villa, Han Qing stood in the living room watering the flowers. A black figure walked in. ¡°You¡¯ve been chased back? ¡± Han Qing¡¯s face was tense, and the watering can in her hand was thrown to the ground by her. ¡°He and I proposed to marry that girl! ¡± Ta Luosi sneered. ¡°I knew it long ago. I knew he couldn¡¯t help but marry her! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s Yun Xi¡¯s daughter! ¡± Han Qing shouted hysterically. If she was not Yun Xi¡¯s daughter, she would also be willing for her son to get married early and give her a grandson, but the only person she could not accept was Yun XI¡¯s daughter! ¡°So what? No matter whose daughter she is, she¡¯s the woman Gong Mochen loves! ¡± Ta Luosi said, ¡°how does it feel to be betrayed by the son you love the most? ¡± Han Qing¡¯s heart stopped, ¡°I know you hate me and always feel that I¡¯ve mistreated you, but now he hates me too! ¡± She said unwillingly, not understanding why she had failed so badly. Ta Luosi snorted lightly, ¡°it¡¯s all because of Qin Sheng. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with her. He would also listen to you obediently. Otherwise, he would have agreed to their marriage. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? You want Mo Chen to marry that B * Tch¡¯s daughter? ¡± Han Qing roared angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry her, how will you own the Yun family¡¯s property? How will you tell her in front of Yun Xi¡¯s grave how you took revenge on her? ¡± Ta Luosi said. Han Qing was stunned. ¡°You mean, marry Qin Sheng First, then? ¡± ¡°Then kill her, or disappear in various ways. The Qin family¡¯s property that I found, the Qin family¡¯s old man also wrote a will for Qin Sheng to inherit. As long as you marry Qin Sheng, everything will be yours! ¡± Ta Luosi explained. ¡°Qin Ze gave all his assets to Qin Sheng? That¡¯s impossible, right? Doesn¡¯t he give his own son and daughter? ¡± Han Qing was a little surprised ¡°Mo Chen found out that Qin Ze¡¯s assets were given to Qin Zixian and Qin Zirui, so he got engaged to Qin Zixian. ¡± ¡°Haha, he just wants to distract Qin Sheng so that you can turn your attention to a part of Qin Zixian. In other words, he wants to protect Qin Sheng in this way, ¡± Ta Luosi said. Han Qing clenched her hand and a flower broke in her hand. ¡°If you want to force me to accept Yun Xi¡¯s daughter, you have to kill me! ¡± ¡°Or, kill him! It¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s my turn, right? ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°You want to replace him? ¡± Han Qing asked. ¡°shouldn¡¯t I replace him? Until now, you¡¯re still biased towards him! No matter what he did to go against you, you¡¯ll forgive him! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s cold voice escaped. ¡°No, why do you think of me that way? It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been in country H for many years, and you don¡¯t know much about him. If you replace him rashly, I¡¯m afraid there will be trouble! The Gong Group is our family¡¯s property! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°What kind of trouble can there be? I¡¯ve seen Ye Wei, she didn¡¯t find any flaws in me, ¡± Ta Luosi said proudly. Han Qing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Let me think about it. Even if we have to change people, we have to make sure that there are no mistakes! ¡± Her heart trembled. The thought of Destroying Gong Mochen with her own hands made her heart ache. ¡°think about it. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest, ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°I¡¯ve stewed some soup for you and left it in your room. Remember to drink it, ¡± Han Qing instructed. ¡°got it, ¡± Ta Luosi said as he walked back to his room. He knew that his plan was about to come true. Now, he just had to wait and wait for his plot to come true. Then, he would no longer need to wear a mask to live! The tonic soup on the table was still emitting a fragrant smell. He picked it up and thought about his plan while drinking the tonic soup. The tonic soup was really nourishing. He only felt that his stomach was warm as soon as he drank it. Soon, the warmth burned into a fire and rushed straight to his lower abdomen. His brows sank. What was going on? He looked at the soup in the Soup Pot in astonishment and sniffed the amber-colored soup inside. In an instant, he angrily threw the soup pot on the ground. ¡°Gong Mochen! Come Out! ¡± He roared angrily. Gong Mochen walked out from behind the curtain. ¡°How is it? The soup you made is pretty good, right? You really put a lot of epimedium! ¡± Nie Feng interrogated all the people in the kitchen, but no one admitted that they saw who drugged them. Nie Feng could only report to him, and he knew very well that those people didn¡¯t dare to lie! He asked Nie Feng to check the surveillance footage. Since no one saw it, it meant that there must have been a time when there was no one in the kitchen. As expected, he found out that after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, everyone in the kitchen returned to their resting rooms to rest. There was no one in the kitchen for an hour, and the surveillance footage outside the villa found that the surveillance footage had malfunctioned during that hour. He naturally understood that the surveillance footage would not malfunctioned. Someone must have used a signal jammer to interfere with the normal recording of the surveillance footage. Of course, the only person who could achieve such a feat was TA luosi! The corner of Ta Luosi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So you sent it to me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You can be me, and I can be you. No matter what, I have to return this thing to its rightful owner. ¡°Mother told you that I¡¯m going to marry Qin Sheng, right ¡°I¡¯m going to marry her. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can look for me to settle the score. But if you dare to touch her, I guarantee that you¡¯ll end up like this soup pot! ¡± After saying that, Gong Mochen turned around and walked out of Ta Luosi¡¯s room. He walked towards the back door with ease and entered the forest. His car was there. Ta Luosi¡¯s fist pounded on the wall. He was threatened by Gong Mochen just like that. ¡°Gong Mochen, just you wait. We still don¡¯t know who will win! ¡± However, the fire on his body burned brighter and brighter. He cursed inwardly. The problem was, what was he going to do now? He quickly left the room and drove his car to the backyard. He had to find a woman to solve his problem. In the resort, Qin Zixian went to visit Yanzi. She walked arrogantly among a bunch of celebrities and listened to their flattering words. Here, she was the miss of the Qin family and had plenty of money to invest in movies for them! There was no celebrity who didn¡¯t want to curry favor with her and ask her to help invest. ¡°Yanzi, I think that Chuxia is not as good as you. Ming Tai has no taste at all! ¡± She said craftily. ¡°Ming Tai is nothing. Another famous one is just an artist! I want to marry into a rich family! It¡¯s my turn to act. I¡¯m leaving first, ¡± said Yanzi. Ming Tai¡¯s rain for Chuxia made Ming Tai more famous. Not only that, but it was said that Chuxia¡¯s fashion show was so crowded that it was hard to get a ticket! It was a pity that such a good chance to become famous was not hers However, she could not let Qin Zixian see that! Qin Zixian snorted lightly. It was clear that Yan Zi did not want to talk to her. She got up and left the set to look for Ming Tai. No matter what, she wanted to see Ming Tai, the superstar, before she left. Just as she passed by a tree-lined path, she was dragged into the rockery by a black shadow¡­ ¡­ Chapter 360 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who is it? ! ¡± Qin Zixian was about to scream for help when the man covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t scream. It¡¯s me! ¡± The man said. Qin Zixian had her back to the man. The man was behind her. She couldn¡¯t see his face, but she could recognize his voice. ¡°Ta Luosi, why are you here? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Did you miss me? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was red. She couldn¡¯t answer Ta Luosi¡¯s question. The silent woman made Ta Luosi very unhappy. ¡°I asked you a question. Did you miss me? ¡± Qin Zixian said, ¡°yes, I did! ¡± She quickly answered honestly, not daring to anger the man. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl! ¡± Ta Luosi said. The sound of a woman¡¯s high heels came from outside the cave. ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you here yet? My fashion show is starting tomorrow. There are still some things I need to discuss with you, ¡± the woman said. Chuxia Qin Zixian recognized that it was Chuxia¡¯s voice. Qin Zixian patted the man¡¯s arm, indicating that he was afraid that Chuxia, who was passing by, would notice them. However, Ta Luosi was unscrupulous. Damn it Why did Chuxia Stop? Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Chuxia couldn¡¯t have heard that they were here, right? ¡°What? You can¡¯t come today? ¡± Chuxia stopped in her tracks. ¡°Are you sick? Or what? ¡± She was surprised. Even if Qin Sheng was sick, she wouldn¡¯t leave the fashion show alone, right What exactly happened that made Qin Sheng unable to come to the resort? ¡°No, that Damn Gong Mochen didn¡¯t let me out of my room! He made me reflect on myself! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Fortunately, she still had her cell phone. Otherwise, she would have really killed this man! ¡°What did you do? ¡±ChuuXiaa asked. ¡°What do you mean, what did I do? He gave ye Wei a skin graft! I broke up with him! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She didn¡¯t do anything, all she did was break up with him! ¡°What skin graft? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s brain was about to short-circuit. What on Earth was going on? Qin Sheng told Chu Xia about what happened yesterday. ¡°Do you think I should break up with him? Since ye Wei is so important to him, I¡¯LL LET HIM BE! ¡± ¡°PFFT, why don¡¯t you ask him why he gave Ye Wei skin grafts? Maybe it¡¯s because of other reasons, but not because Ye Wei is important to him? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°whether it¡¯s important or not, I have to break up with him. He asked me to marry him, so I can¡¯t marry him! What else can I do if I don¡¯t break up with him? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She couldn¡¯t marry Gong Mochen. Her grandfather definitely couldn¡¯t accept such a thing. An old man with only one breath left. was she going to anger her grandfather to death? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what do you plan to do? Don¡¯t you care about the company¡¯s matters anymore? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I won¡¯t do that. Let¡¯s talk over the phone about the fashion show. I¡¯ll think of a way to attend the fashion show tomorrow! Wait for me tomorrow! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned as she said this. She had an idea. Just now, she had been worrying about how to get out of the villa. Now, she finally had a way She would definitely be able to attend the fashion show tomorrow! ¡°Alright then. I haven¡¯t brought anything with me. I¡¯ll talk to you in my room. ¡± Chu Xia hung up the phone as she said this. She turned around and returned to her room. Qin Zixian was in the cave. She was so frightened that cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She was almost scared to death. ¡°What Fashion Show is she holding tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Well, what do you want to do? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°How can I make it so easy for her? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sinister light. ¡°You don¡¯t have any enmity with Chuxia, right? ¡± Ta Luosi asked. ¡°No, but if Chuxia succeeds, Qin Sheng succeeds. How can I let Qin Sheng succeed comfortably? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s cold voice sounded. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She was once a strong woman who stood alone. It was because of her broken leg that she had to rest at home. Her career was ruined, and Qin Sheng came back to start a media agency, a fashion show, and a movie. Why was she not willing to lose to that little girl If she wanted to succeed, she had to succeed, right Although she did not have a career yet, she could stir up Qin Sheng and prevent her from succeeding! Ta Luosi chuckled. ¡°I really hate women¡¯s hearts the most! Compared to you, I feel that I¡¯m too kind! ¡± ¨C Qin Sheng was in the bedroom discussing tomorrow¡¯s matter with Chuxia on the phone. She also held a video conference. Fortunately, with the powerful phone function, she was not stumped by the man and settled the company¡¯s matter at home. When Gong Mochen pushed open the door to the room, he saw the obedient girl sitting on the Bay Window, reading a book on financial management. The setting sun shone on the girl¡¯s body and it was a beautiful scene. ¡°Why are you so obedient? Tell me, what are you planning? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers knocked on the little woman¡¯s head. Qin Sheng looked up at Gong Mochen. ¡°If you¡¯re not obedient, how are you going to let me out? It¡¯s the fashion show at the beginning of summer tomorrow. I¡¯m the boss, so I have to go. ¡± ¡°Well, the reason is very good. If you want to make me happy, let me take you there tomorrow. Being obedient is not enough¡­ ¡± as the man spoke, he lowered his head and approached the little woman¡­ ¡­ Chapter 361 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng understood what the man meant, and she knew how to please him. Her eyes were entangled on the man¡¯s face, and her stomach felt nauseous. She wanted to throw up. She thought that she was definitely a Germaphobe and could not accept Gong Mochen treating another woman well. Gong mochen looked at the Pale little woman in astonishment. He just wanted to tease her. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± He held the girl¡¯s face with his hand. If he had known that she would be angry, he would not have teased her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss you, and I don¡¯t want to be kissed by you. But I want to attend the fashion show tomorrow. It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or not. In short, I have to attend. ¡± She said coldly. If he didn¡¯t agree, she would let Chuxia bring people to snatch her away. In any case, she had to leave! She suddenly felt that in the past, when she was threatened by men and had been succeeded by him time and time again, it was not because his conditions could threaten her. It was just that she wanted to be threatened by him. But now, she really didn¡¯t want to. So, even if he threatened her with tomorrow¡¯s matter, she would not compromise. Gong Mochen could see the distant look in the little woman¡¯s eyes. This kind of look was never cold before. It was a kind of desolation where you held her in your arms, but her heart was in the ends of the Earth, making you unable to find her. He didn¡¯t dare to force her anymore. ¡°okay, I promise you. I¡¯ll take you to the fashion show! ¡± There was no more sound in the room. It was lonely and distant, yet it couldn¡¯t tell how beautiful it was. ¨C The next day, Chu Xia¡¯s fashion show opened grandly. This was Chu Xia¡¯s personal fashion show. Qin Sheng had invited all the media that she could to help promote Chu Xia. Gong Mochen had also invited his friends from the business world. The big boss of h nation didn¡¯t dare to not give Gong Mochen face and not attend the fashion show! Chuxia had already gone backstage to watch the models prepare. These models were too satisfying to her. They were absolutely professional and magnanimous. The feeling of wearing clothes was different! Her eyes stared at the models as they changed into their first set of clothes. Finally, she checked the condition of the clothes and made the final modifications. Suddenly, the models let out a wave of shock, as if they had seen a god. ¡°Ah! Ming Tai! Ming Tai! ¡± A few models ran to Ming Tai¡¯s side excitedly. ¡°Ming Tai, can you sign it for me? ¡± One of the models shouted. The Aloof Ming Tai looked at the group of women awkwardly. ¡°I, I¡¯m here to see Chuxia. ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, aren¡¯t you going to sign it for me? I¡¯m your loyal Fan! ¡± The young model grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s arm. ¡°Aiyo, our superstar is blushing. Superstar, how do you usually date? ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, who took the initiative to pursue you and designer Chuxia? ¡± Ming Tai really couldn¡¯t stand the rhythm of being surrounded by women. His face sank in embarrassment and he said coldly, ¡°my girlfriend is here, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to sign it for you. ¡± However, other people¡¯s faces sank in embarrassment, but his face sank in embarrassment, and it was hard to hide the coldness. He was so cold that it seemed like he could not blaspheme the emperor. In an instant, the few small models were shocked and did not dare to say anything. They only felt that they had gotten into a big trouble, and they had actually offended the world¡¯s superstar, Ming Tai! The awkward atmosphere made it so that everyone had no choice but to leave. ¡°He¡¯s so cold, How could it be that he chased me? Of course it was me who chased him! ¡± Chuxia wore a leopard print dress and walked towards Ming Tai. When she was one step away from him, she grabbed the man¡¯s tie and pulled him to her side. ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s how I pulled him into my bowl! ¡± Instantly, all the models present applauded and wished them well. Chuxia said, ¡°you guys change your clothes. I¡¯m going out for a while! ¡± ¡°Go and do your work. I¡¯m here! ¡± Le Le Waved at Chuxia. Chuxia held Ming Tai¡¯s hand and led him out of the backstage. ¡°Why did you come backstage all of a sudden? ¡± She said reproachfully. ¡°To visit me at work, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Then give me a cold face as a model. You scared them so much just now. If they were too scared and behaved abnormally on the runway, see how I¡¯ll settle the score with you! ¡± Chuxia said. The scene just now was so cold that it almost froze. If she had not come to the rescue, her models would have been scared to tears by Ming Tai! ¡°that¡¯s my cold face. I¡¯m not angry. I just don¡¯t like to be surrounded by women, ¡± said Ming Tai. ¡°Tch! Weren¡¯t you happy when I surrounded you? ¡± Said Chuxia. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. THAT¡¯S DIFFERENT! ¡± Said Ming Tai. Chuxia lowered her head shyly. Was this what it felt like to be in love? Her son was five years old, but she had never been in love. She was just an ordinary girl and yearned for the feeling of being in love. The corners of her lips curled up. The feeling of being in Love was not bad. As she raised her eyes and looked back, she looked at Sikong Jue, who was walking towards them in surprise. His face was Ashen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 362 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were burning with fire. The two people in front of him were hugging each other. The way they were touching made his heart burn with jealousy. He approached Chuxia step by step, wishing he could tear Ming Tai apart! Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. Her eyebrows sank. What the Hell was wrong with this man¡¯s face? What right did he have to give her a hard time? ¡°Ming Tai, let¡¯s go. ¡± She did not want to face Sikong Jue. She grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s hand and wanted to take him away. Ming Tai held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Why do we have to leave? You¡¯re my girlfriend, and we¡¯re above board! ¡± He hugged chuxia tightly and looked at Sikong jue with a smile. ¡°Mr. Sikong, you¡¯re in such a good mood. Are you here to attend my girlfriend¡¯s fashion show? ¡± He was deliberately declaring his sovereignty. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Chuxia. Please excuse me! ¡± ¡°Why are you looking for Chuxia? ¡± Ming Tai asked in a loud voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think Chuxia has anything to hide from me. Chuxia, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chuxia nodded, ¡°yes, I don¡¯t have anything to hide from Ming Tai. Besides, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about! ¡± Sikong jue clenched his fists, ¡°Ming Tai, what method did you use to lie to Chuxia? You know very well. Do you dare to say that Yun man didn¡¯t die because of you? What do you think Chuxia is? ¡± He threw a punch at Ming Tai! Ming Tai loosened his grip and let go of Chuxia. He dodged Sikong Jue¡¯s fist and kicked Sikong jue with his leg. Sikong jue dodged the kick and threw a flying kick. Ming Tai¡¯s kick met Sikong Jue¡¯s kick. The force was so strong that both men took a step back! ¡°Stop Fighting! Stop Fighting! ¡± Chu Xia ran over and stood in front of Ming Tai, facing Sikong Jue. Sikong jue yelled at Chu Xia, ¡°are you out of your mind? You know you¡¯re being used as a substitute, but you still stayed by his side! Get Out of the way, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you! ¡± Chu Xia did not move ¡°I know about Yun man. Ming Tai told me everything. ¡°Yun man committed suicide because she misunderstood Ming Tai¡¯s fake scandal. ¡°Ming Tai felt guilty towards her. He did use me as a substitute back then, but he said that I¡¯m different from Yun man. I¡¯m completely different. The Person He loves is me, not Yun man! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you believe everything a man says? Do you have a brain? ¡± ¡°Of course I have a brain. It¡¯s because I have a brain that I believe his words. I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m good enough to make him fall in love with me! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Sikong jue was rendered speechless by the little woman. He knew how good Chuxia was. She was indeed worthy of a man¡¯s true love! ¡°But¡­ ¡± he tried to come up with his own words. The reason that he used to be so confident was now useless. Chuxia changed the topic. ¡°But, what right do you have to ask about me? Whether I am Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend or anyone else¡¯s girlfriend, it has nothing to do with you! Please don¡¯t disturb my life anymore! ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. What right did he have? He really could not find the right to stop Chuxia and Ming Tai at all. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care about you. Don¡¯t forget, this is the path you chose. Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± He did not believe that people in the entertainment industry would have any kind of true love. He also did not believe that Ming Tai¡¯s love for Chuxia could last for long! After all, the temptation in that industry was too great. How could a man not be dazzled by the sight of beautiful women everywhere? He did not believe that he could not wait for Chuxia to change her mind! Ming Tai chuckled softly and looked at Sikong jue provocatively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let Chuxia regret it! ¡± He said as he wrapped his arm around the little woman¡¯s waist and brought her to the front desk. He wanted to introduce her to a few famous fashion agents so that they could represent chuxia fashion and sell her clothes to all over the world! Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze lingered on Ming Tai¡¯s back as he appeared. After a short while, he gathered his thoughts and turned around to leave to find Jian Jian and Shen Tong. ¨C Gong Mochen¡¯s luxurious car drove onto the red carpet. He got out of the car and opened Qin Sheng¡¯s car door. He reached out his hand like a gentleman and let the little woman help him get out of the car. Qin Sheng was dressed in a sapphire blue evening gown. Her fair skin was made even fairer by the blue color. Her v-shaped collar revealed a bit of her cleavage, which hooked the man beside her heart. Because from Gong Mochen¡¯s condescending point of view, the scenery was the most beautiful. Flashes of light shone on Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had her polite smile on her face. She held the man¡¯s arm and walked on the red carpet to the hall where the fashion show was taking place. The big bosses of the business world in the hall came over to greet Gong Mochen while the clothing agent came over to greet Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng asked her subordinates to invite everyone to take their seats. The fashion show was about to begin. As the lights in the hall dimmed, the runway was examined by the lights. Following the dynamic music, the female models filed out one by one and showed their clothes in front of everyone. Chu Xia, who had long returned backstage, poked her head out from the backstage to see the reaction of the front desk. Only when she heard the enthusiastic applause from everyone did her heart relax! Le Le Exclaimed in surprise, ¡°Chu Xia, sister Yun has sent a message. She has already discussed business with a few big bosses and is representing you in the sales of your clothes! ¡± ¡°Really! ¡± Chuxia asked happily. ¡°Yes, there are still a few that we haven¡¯t managed to snatch. We are currently discussing with sister Yun about the right to act as an agent overseas. They are going to be SOLD TO EUROPE AND AMERICA! Your clothes are on fire this time! ¡± Le Le said happily. CHUXIA¡¯s heart was beating wildly. If this was the case, her clothes would really be on fire! ¡°tonight, I¡¯m treating. Ming Tai will accompany US and drink with everyone! ¡± As chuxia¡¯s words fell, the models were overjoyed. ¡°thank you, designer Chuxia! Are you only treating us to drinks? Do you have an autographed photo? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want Ming Tai¡¯s autographed photos! ¡± Many of the models said. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry, just take a group photo and sign your autograph! ¡± Chuxia was absolutely generous! Just as everyone was happy, the wardrobe assistant¡¯s expression changed drastically! ¡°Oh no! Chuxia, someone tampered with our clothes! ¡± Chuxia ran over. ¡°What did you say? That dress? ¡± The assistant, Ellen, quickly carried the dress out. ¡°This is it, our finale! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s expression also changed. This was her last finale dress, an evening gown. It was made of transparent white material. The upper body was tailored, while the lower body was a long dress that dragged the floor. The Hem of the dress had been dragged to the ground. Although it was made of transparent material, it was all three-dimensional embroidery from top to bottom. There were also large pink flowers sewn on it. It was like fresh flowers rolling down from the body all the way to the hem of the dress that was scattered on the ground. This dress, from top to bottom, including every petal, was hand-sewn by them. It was the one they had put in the most effort. Moreover, it was named after Chuxia. The name of this evening gown was Chuxia It displayed the romantic feeling of flowers blooming at the beginning. However, the Hem of the pendant spread on the ground had been cut to shreds, and it could not be worn at all! Ellen was so anxious that she cried, ¡°what should we do? If we don¡¯t have the finale dress, our show will be ruined! Will the agent not sign the contract? ¡± Chuxia clenched her fists. The person who ruined the dress wanted to ruin her show and Qin Sheng¡¯s company! But what was she going to do now What was she going to do about her show? Chapter 363 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Where can we find the finale costume now? ¡± Le Le was so anxious that she circled around. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell sister Yun to think of a solution quickly! ¡± She suddenly thought of her boss. She had to inform her boss about such a thing! ¡°Go and inform her. Tell her to guard all the exits. We can¡¯t let go of the person who ruined our costume show! ¡± Chuxia said fiercely. If that person was in front of her, she was sure that she wouldn¡¯t be beaten to death! ¡°Ah? Is that all you¡¯re going to tell her? ¡± Le Le Was surprised. ¡°Yes, just tell her to arrest the person. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with the matter of the clothes! ¡± Chuxia said. Le Le Didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. She was afraid that she would let go of the bad guy who ruined their clothes. She ran out to tell Qin Sheng the news. Ellen hugged the clothes and frowned. Her heart ached terribly. ¡°The clothes are ruined. I can¡¯t even sew them back on. ¡± The Hem of the clothes was the main point of the clothes. It was also the area where the flowers were concentrated. Unfortunately, it had been cut into strips. There were also a few holes in the skirt that couldn¡¯t even be sewn. A group of people surrounded Chu Xia, waiting for her decision. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Give me the scissors. There¡¯s still a way! ¡± Ellen immediately handed the scissors to Chu Xia. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Cut off the HEM and make a fishtail-shaped tight dress! ¡± As Chu Xia said that, she cut off the long hem in a bold and decisive manner, eliminating the damaged parts. She cut off the fabric from the loose hem and changed the style of the dress into a fishtail-shaped tight dress. This way, she removed the holes that had been punctured. The sewing machine backstage was made very quickly by Chu Xia. Meanwhile, Ellen and the others took off the flowers from the fabric and put them on in strings according to Chu Xia¡¯s request. Qin Sheng walked backstage. ¡°How are the clothes? The second-to-last set of clothes has already started! ¡± She knew the news and had Gong Mochen seal off all the exits and pull up the surveillance cameras. However, the fashion show was still going on, so Chu Xia¡¯s clothes had to be produced! Chu Xia cut off the thread of the clothes in her hands. ¡°The clothes are sewn up, and there are still flowers to decorate. ¡± She said to put the clothes on the models, while Ellen passed the flowers to Chu Xia. Chu Xia decorated the dress with flowers, but it would take time to sew the flowers properly! Qin Sheng saw that the models would come back, but Chu Xia¡¯s clothes were not ready yet. She immediately ordered an early return. A fashion show usually had an return after all the clothes were displayed. The models would quickly walk to the runway so that everyone could admire the clothes again. Qin Sheng could only order an early encore so as to give Chuxia more time. Even if it was an early encore, the runway could not be empty! Chuxia quickly fixed the position of the flowers. She could not care about the details anymore. Fortunately, no one could see the details on the high runway. As the encore models came back one after another, Chuxia finished the last stitch. ¡°GO ON STAGE! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. The model immediately walked to the runway in cat steps. There was silence below the stage. There was no applause at all. Cold sweat broke out on Chuxia¡¯s palms. It was rare for her dress to fail Her show was ruined? This was the finale evening gown. If this dress was ruined, her show would really fail! Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here! ¡± Chuxia held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. Only at this moment could a good sister see if the boat of friendship could withstand the waves! ¡°Dear, I know. You¡¯re my best sister! ¡± Her lips trembled. Even if she lost everything, she still had her best friend, her good son, a good man waiting for her, and a group of good subordinates to design clothes for her! She suddenly felt that just when she was about to lose a lot, she realized that she still had so many of the most precious things! Just as Chu Xia was letting her imagination run wild, the audience suddenly erupted into thunderous applause. Everyone stood up and applauded. Qin Sheng was also surprised. After she let go of Chu Xia, she ran to the stage and poked her head out to look. The clothes the model was wearing made her eyes light up. The white cloth was tightly tailored, and the flowers on her body gradually became dense from the small flowers on her upper body, like the flowers that fell on her skirt. The flowers were not all fixed on the skirt. Some of them were fixed, and some of them were drooping. As the model¡¯s footsteps swayed, the flowers could reflect different colors according to the intensity of the light It was like the seven-colored flowers, making every step of the clothes different from before! ¡°Chuxia, this dress is so beautiful! Your show is a success! ¡± Qin Sheng said! Although the drooping, floor-length Hem was also very beautiful, it had to be said that the HEM was too big. No one wanted to wear that kind of dress to a party, and it would really be stepped on the hem of the dress. However, the design of the fishtail-shaped Hem made up for this flaw. It could be worn to the banquet. Chu Xia ran over to take a look. ¡°Did I succeed? ¡± ¡°Yeah, hurry up and go on stage. It¡¯s your turn to go on stage with the models! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Chu Xia out of the backstage with the models. This was the final curtain call. Chu Xia walked with her head held high and her chest puffed out among a bunch of models who were as thin as Barbie dolls. At this moment, all she could think of was¡­ ¡­ AHHHHHHH Lose weight, lose weight, lose weight! Sob Sob, if I had known earlier, I would have kept my mouth shut and not eaten so much! There was simply no harm in not being in the same frame. Among a group of 1.8 meters tall models, she was like a little Shiitake! Right, she was now a Blue Thin Shiitake! Ming Tai jumped onto the catwalk and gave a bunch of roses to Chuxia. ¡°You are the most amazing girl I have ever seen! ¡± Ming Tai said as he lowered his head and imprinted it on the top of the woman¡¯s forehead. Chuxia¡¯s eyes were watery. ¡°Thank you, thank you for praising me like that! You let me know that I am also the best girl! ¡± No one had ever said that she was the best girl. There was only one man, and all he did was scold her and yell at her! Ming Tai¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor stirred up a round of applause from the audience again. At the same time, it also tormented a certain man below the stage! Shen Tong clapped her hands. ¡°Ming Tai and Chu Xia are a good match! Brother Jue, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The fashion show is over. Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t make a scene next time! ¡± He taught Shen Tong and Jian Jian a lesson. Shen Tong and Jian Jian looked at each other innocently. This time, it was really not them who made a scene. It was a certain man who wanted to bring them here, okay? However, Shen Tong could see that Sikong jue was in a bad mood. She held Jian Jian¡¯s little hand and followed Sikong jue out of the door obediently. Chu Xia and the models retreated backstage. Qin Sheng turned on her phone and showed it to Chu Xia. Gong Mochen asked someone to pull up a surveillance video. ¡°Look, this is the person who approached the backstage before the show, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia looked at the video. Just as it was about to be played, she saw a man walk into the backstage. ¡°SI-KONG-JUE! ¡± The words escaped from between her teeth! Chapter 364 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at the surveillance camera in shock. ¡°It can¡¯t be Sikong Jue, right? Why would he do that? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Those who came backstage are all our staff, Ming Tai, and then him! I know why he did that. He just hates me, hates me to death! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. Qin Sheng was speechless by Chu Xia¡¯s argument. From her point of view, Sikong Jue had hurt Chu Xia in all sorts of ways. However, she always felt that it was not because she hated or hated Chu Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet. Let¡¯s find Sikong Jue and ask him! ¡± She said. Gong Mochen called Nie Feng and asked him to bring Sikong jue over. Nie Feng replied that Sikong Jue was about to leave but was stopped by their men at the door. Chuxia was furious when she heard that. ¡°Did you hear that? He just wanted to flee in fear of punishment! ¡± ¡°Who did you say fled in fear of punishment? ¡± Sikong jue stepped backstage. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s anger shot up to her forehead. She wanted to tear the man apart as soon as she rushed over. Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia back. ¡°When we get to the bottom of this, you should at least give him a chance to speak! ¡± ¡°What else did he say? Why did he come backstage? I was already at the front with Ming Tai to meet the agent. Who else is he looking for backstage? ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t come backstage to look for you. I¡¯m here to look for Ellen, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He saw that Chu Xia and Ming Tai had left. He was going back to look for Shen Tong and Jian Jian, but when he walked past the entrance of the backstage, he changed his mind. He turned around and went backstage to look for Ellen. Everyone was stunned. Sikong Jue and Ellen knew each other? ¡°Why are you looking for Ellen? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking for her for something, can¡¯t I? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. Ellen walked over. ¡°Yes, Mr. Sikong came to look for me just now. ¡± Chu Xia looked at her assistant. ¡°How do you know him? ¡± ¡°I heard from a friend that there¡¯s a pharmacy that has very good medicine. My father¡¯s blood pressure has always been unstable. High pressure often causes dizziness, so I went to Mr. Sikong¡¯s pharmacy to prepare the medicine. ¡°Mr. Sikong¡¯s medicine is very effective. It¡¯s even better than the medicine imported from the hospital. It¡¯s also pure Chinese medicine, so the side effects on the human body are small, ¡± said Ellen. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that good? Does my mother have medicine for high blood sugar? ¡± ¡°My father has a slight thrombosis. Can this be taken with Chinese medicine? ¡± ¡°My brother is only twenty years old, and he already has high blood lipids. Mr. Sikong, do you have any medicine to regulate his blood lipids? It can be used for any amount of money! ¡± A few young models chattered. Chu Xia¡¯s head was covered in black lines. was she investigating the scoundrel who ruined her fashion show, or was she advertising for Sikong Jue? She was speechless! ¡°Stop! We¡¯ll talk about his medicine later. Ellen, you said that Sikong jue is looking for you. Why is he looking for you? ¡± She continued to ask. ¡°looking for me, looking for me. He¡¯s just looking for me to ask about the effects of my father¡¯s medicine. ¡± Ellen stammered. CHUXIA¡¯s brows sank. She was decisive and careful enough. After giving him the medicine, she wanted to check on the effects of his father¡¯s medicine! ¡°Did he leave after asking? ¡± ¡°He left. I watched him walk out the door. I can guarantee that Mr. Sikong didn¡¯t do it! Chuxia, believe me! ¡± Ellen held Chuxia¡¯s hand. Chuxia looked at Ellen, who was nervous about Sikong Jue. The corners of her lips twitched, as if she had dug into something that she shouldn¡¯t have! ¡°I trust you. Since it¡¯s not him, let him go. ¡± She turned to look at Qin Sheng. Her heart felt uncomfortable. Sikong jue could take care of Shen Tong and care for Ellen¡¯s family, but he hated her to the core. She really did not know what she owed this man in her past life.. However, she decided to delete Sikong Jue¡¯s name from her mind and never think about him again. Qin Sheng felt a little uncomfortable listening to this. Ellen¡¯s nervousness towards Sikong jue seemed to have surpassed her friend¡¯s concern. ¡°thank you for coming to clarify. So it was a misunderstanding. Le Le, send Mr. Sikong Jue, Shen Tong, and Jian Jian out. ¡± Sikong jue curled his lips coldly and his gaze landed on Chuxia¡¯s face. ¡°If you want to doubt me, then doubt me. If you want me to leave, then let me go? When did I, Sikong Jue, become so cheap? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Then what else do you want? ¡± Sikong jue walked towards Chuxia. ¡°What else do I want? You¡¯re slandering my reputation! ¡± ¡°Brother Yu, Chuxia is only watching the surveillance footage to ask. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Shen Tong ran over and held onto Sikong Jue. She could tell that Sikong Jue was really angry. ¡°Shen Tong, you don¡¯t have to hold onto him. I want to see what he can do to me! ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were locked on the woman in front of him. ¡°Let me ask you, what do you think of me? I feel like I¡¯m the one who ruined your fashion show. Is that what you think of me? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes avoided Sikong Jue¡¯s gaze. ¡°You¡¯re the only outsider on the surveillance footage. You¡¯ve been backstage before. It¡¯s impossible for me not to suspect you! ¡± Her heart pounded in pain. Sikong jue and mou ran punched the Makeup Mirror at the side. The mirror shattered instantly and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! Blood! Brother Jue, your hand is broken! ¡± Shen Tong ran over and bandaged Sikong jue with a handkerchief. Sikong jue pushed Shen Tong away and turned around to walk out of the backstage. His heart was in extreme pain. He was the only outsider in the backstage. In her eyes, the staff members were not outsiders. Ming Tai was not an outsider. He was the only outsider! Shen Tong chased after him and pulled Sikong jue back. ¡°Brother Jue, don¡¯t be angry. Chu Xia only asked when you were backstage. ¡± Sikong jue lowered his head and whispered into Shen Tong¡¯s ear. Shen Tong nodded. ¡°Is this really okay? ¡± ¡°Go ahead. Go in and do as I say, ¡± Sikong Jue said as he sent a message to Gong Mochen. Shen Tong immediately turned around and ran back backstage. ¡°Brother Jue said that he saw who touched the clothes just now. ¡± Everyone was surprised by her words. Chuxia walked over in a few steps. ¡°really? He really saw it. Who Was it? ¡± ¡°Brother Jue said that it was someone from here. However, you made him unhappy, so he won¡¯t say anything now unless you apologize to him! ¡± Shen Tong stammered. She had no idea what Sikong Jue was trying to do, but Sikong Jue said that it would help Chuxia, so she could only do as Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s brows sank. was she really going to apologize to a man? She hesitated, not sure if she should go. Shen Tong pulled Chuxia along, dragged her out of the backstage door, and hid at the corner of the corridor. ¡°Shen Tong, what are you doing? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. Shen Tong covered Chuxia¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Watch! ¡± Chuxia was confused. What was she looking at Wasn¡¯t she supposed to apologize? Just as she was feeling puzzled, she saw a staff member of the Yun Corporation rush out from backstage. Following that, the sound of people being let through the closed doors could be heard. The people participating in the fashion show left one after another. Chuxia was shocked. ¡°Why are they letting them through? We haven¡¯t caught them yet! ¡± Chapter 365 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Tong was also confused. ¡°Yeah, why did they let him go? Didn¡¯t they say that they could catch him like this? ¡± She murmured softly. ¡°Who told you that they could catch him like this? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Brother Jue, he said that he could help you catch the bad guy who ruined your clothes! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chuxia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. was He helping her catch the bad guy He was obviously taking revenge on her and letting the bad guy go! ¡°Damn it, where is Sikong Jue? ¡± She asked. ¡°Brother Yu is gone. He asked me to bring Jian Jian home by myself, ¡± Shen Tong replied. Chu Xia held her breath in her chest. She really could not blame the innocent Shen Tong. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°you and Jian Jian go back quickly. It will be dark soon. ¡± Shen Tong nodded. ¡°Yes, Jian Jian is going to drink the medicine for the night. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips and called Shen Tong hesitantly, ¡°Shen Tong, if you really love Sikong Jue, marry him as soon as possible. Otherwise, control him more. A man can¡¯t just leave him alone. ¡± It seemed that Ellen and Sikong Jue were not in a normal relationship. Otherwise, ellen would not be so nervous about Sikong Jue. Chu Xia was really worried for the innocent Shen Tong. This girl was too easily deceived by men. Shen Tong lowered her head. ¡°I want to get married too, but brother Jue said that I¡¯m too young, so he told me to recuperate. ¡± She also wanted to get married and have a baby, but Sikong jue only doted on her and did not love her. What could she do? Chu Xia gritted her teeth. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Sikong jue apart. It was fine that he treated her like this, but how could he lie to Shen Tong¡¯s feelings? ¡°Hurry up and take Jian Jian away. It¡¯s easy to get stuck in traffic at night. ¡± She could not find a reason to comfort Shen Tong, so she could only change the topic and let Shen Tong Take Jian Jian away. Shen Tong nodded and went to Pick Jian Jian up. She held Jian Jian¡¯s hand and went home. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen came from the backstage and found Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, we still have the celebration party. Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The fashion show today was very successful. As the boss, she wanted to treat her, but someone was rushing to pay for the bill. She naturally would not let go of the opportunity to cheat a man, so she generously agreed to take Gong Mochen with her. Actually, she also knew that if she didn¡¯t agree to bring Gong Mochen along, she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to the celebratory banquet. Chu Xia was depressed that she didn¡¯t catch the bad guy. However, she still had to go to the celebratory banquet. After all, the entire company had put in a lot of effort for this matter. She should give everyone a toast to thank them! She followed Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen to the hotel by car, but she didn¡¯t see Ming Tai along the way. She was a little curious as to where Ming Tai went. When they arrived at the hotel, the hotel was pitch black. Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there lights? Is The power out? ¡± She walked up the stairs, pushed open the door, and walked in. Suddenly, there was the sound of a cannon. Countless flashes of light flashed around her like meteors. This was a type of cold firework that could be set off indoors. It was absolutely safe and would not burn clothes or anything. It had to be said that it was too beautiful. The entire room was like the starry sky, constantly emitting silver flashes of light. Under a beam of light, Ming Tai walked under the light. He carried the cake and walked in front of Chuxia. ¡°To celebrate the success of the big designer, Sunshine! ¡± Ming Tai said. The lights behind Ming Tai suddenly lit up. ¡°Sunshine! You¡¯re the best designer! ¡± ¡°congratulations on the success of our fashion show! ¡± Chuxia covered her mouth with her hand, and her tears rolled down uncontrollably. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Originally, she wanted to invite everyone, but in the end, everyone was already prepared to celebrate for her! Qin Sheng pushed Chuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s such a happy day. Hurry up and blow out the candles and cut the cake. Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re still hungry? ¡± Chu Xia nodded repeatedly and blew out the candles on the cake. ¡°I thank everyone for their support. Thank you! ¡± She bowed deeply. Without everyone¡¯s unity, she would not have succeeded! Ming Tai put the cake into the cart. He held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and the two of them cut the cake together. Everyone came over to get the cake to eat. There was also a table full of champagne tarts. One had to say that the cake matched the champagne perfectly. Gong Mochen gave Qin Sheng the biggest piece and placed it in the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°your favorite blueberry cheesecake. ¡± Qin Sheng took it without hesitation and took a bite with a small fork. The rich smell of cheese was really strong. Her stomach churned. She placed the cake on the table and walked to the bathroom. She felt like throwing up! Gong Mochen followed Qin Sheng over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling well? ¡± Qin Sheng really wanted to throw up, but when she walked to the bathroom, for some reason, she did not want to throw up anymore. ¡°I want to eat raspberries. Do you have any raspberries? ¡± She suddenly thought of this. She really wanted to eat them. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to buy them, ¡± Gong Mochen said immediately. He pulled Qin Sheng Back to the SOFA and watched everyone party while waiting for Sikong Jue¡¯s news. Chu Xia handed the cake to ellen personally. ¡°Ellen, thank you for helping me with my work. You¡¯re really my good partner! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the best partner I¡¯ve ever met! ¡± Ellen said. Every designer needed their own personal assistant. A good assistant was the designer¡¯s right-hand man, helping the designer do anything! Obviously, Ellen was the best! Chuxia hesitated for a moment, but she could not help but say it ¡°Shen Tong is Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e. They were childhood sweethearts, so their relationship is very good. Ellen, I don¡¯t mean anything by this. Sometimes, you can¡¯t trust a man¡¯s words. Sikong Jue has many women. ¡± She did not know what to say, but whether it was for Shen Tong or Ellen, she felt that she had to remind ellen. Ellen¡¯s face was awkward. ¡°You misunderstood me and Sikong Jue. We are not what you think. ¡± ¡°Then can you tell me why Sikong Jue is looking for you? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s intuition told her that Ellen was not telling the truth. ¡°I, I can¡¯t tell you, but it¡¯s really not what you think, ¡± Ellen said with her head lowered. She really could not tell him. After all, she still needed this job and needed the medicine to treat her father¡¯s illness. As for Sikong jue looking for her and asking her to help investigate the relationship between Chu Xia and Jian Jian, she really could not tell him. ¡°I believe you. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just don¡¯t want to make you and Shen Tong Sad, ¡± Chu Xia said. Ellen nodded. ¡°I know. Actually, Mr. Sikong is a good person and a good man. Really, I don¡¯t think you should misunderstand him. ¡± She would not tell Chuxia how she came to be Chuxia¡¯s assistant. She could only say that some men had deep feelings for each other, but she did not know that. UGH Chuxia was speechless. Sikong Jue was a good man? Alright, she thought that maybe Sikong Jue was really a good man, but his kindness was not good to her! She looked at the people in the room and suddenly remembered that none of the staff had come. She walked out of the noisy hall and went to the corridor to call the staff. ¡°Shuiyan, why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± She asked. ¡°Chuxia, save me, quickly save me! ¡± Shuiyan shouted. ¡°where are you? ¡± Chuxia asked and ran out of the hotel. Chapter 366 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Shui Yan revealed the name of a place. Chu Xia hung up her phone and went straight to that place. She knew that place, it was not far from the hotel. It turned out that her family lived nearby, she was too familiar with this place! It was a company, but it seemed to have been abandoned ever since the company went bankrupt. As Chu Xia¡¯s figure ran into the alley, the man¡¯s arm grabbed her and pressed her against the wall! ¡°What are you doing here? Are you courting death? ! ¡± The man lowered his voice and roared. Chu Xia glared at the man in front of her. ¡°Sikong Jue, what did you do to my men? ¡± She never expected that Shui Yan would call for help and she would bump into Sikong jue here! Naturally, she thought about what Sikong Jue did to Shui Yan? The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do I need to do anything to your men? Am I that bad in your heart? ¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re that bad. You¡¯re engaged to Shen Tong, you¡¯re sleeping with another woman, and now you¡¯re even flirting with my assistant, Ellen! Are you worthy of Shen Tong? YOU¡¯RE NOT HUMAN! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed him. Sikong Jue could understand why a married man would have such unreasonable suspicions about his wife. It felt like he was about to hit on a wall! He was flirting with Ellen If it wasn¡¯t for Jian Jian, if it wasn¡¯t for her, he would never have contacted Ellen! ¡°Not human, right? Since that¡¯s how I am in your heart, then I don¡¯t have to pretend anymore! I can be even more inhuman now! ¡± Sikong jue pressed the woman against the wall and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Chuxia¡¯s hand scratched the man¡¯s back. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t break his suit. She kicked and stepped on the man, wanting to step him away. However, her slender high heels stepped on the man¡¯s feet! The sudden gunshot made Sikong Jue let go of Chuxia. Chuxia slapped the man, but the man held her wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can hit me every time. When you get what you want, I want you to get what you want! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. Chuxia bit her lips. Did she hit him because he wanted her to get what she wanted? If she doted on him so much, why did it sound like she wanted to kill him? At least she never hit him! Before she could retort, she heard someone screaming for help not far away. She pushed the man on top of her, ¡°get up, Shui Yan is in danger! I¡¯ll go save him! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll save him? ¡± Sikong jue felt like the woman¡¯s brain was going in the opposite direction, ¡°hit the person who helped you and save the person who hurt you. Don¡¯t tell me you think Shui Yan is a good person? ¡± Chuxia was stunned, ¡°what do you mean? The person who hurt me? The person who hurt me is Shui Yan? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! If it wasn¡¯t him, why would I need to stay here and wait? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. Chuxia was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly! ¡± ¡°Do you still remember when I asked Shen Tong to tell you who I saw destroying the clothes? Actually, I don¡¯t know. I only asked Shen Tong to tell you. I know. At the same time, I wanted everyone to hear it, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia kicked the man¡¯s thigh. ¡°You lied to me again! ¡± ¡°hear me out! ¡± Sikong jue grabbed the woman¡¯s leg. ¡°I wanted everyone to hear it and think that I know. I also wanted him to think that as long as you apologize, I¡¯ll tell you! So, the person who destroyed the clothes will definitely be shocked! ¡± Chuxia finally understood what Sikong Jue meant. ¡°You mean, Shui Yan was scared and was afraid that you would run out when you saw that it was him who destroyed the clothes? ¡± ¡°Yes, he was the first to leave the hall. He didn¡¯t go through the door but jumped out of the window! Why would he jump out of the window if he didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience? That¡¯s why we let everyone go after we found him, because Shui Yan was already exposed, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you arrest him? ¡±Chuxiaa was surprised.Sincee they had already found out aboutShuiiYann, why didn¡¯t they just capture him? ¡°I want to find out WHO¡¯s behind him. He¡¯s your employee. He wouldn¡¯t do something like this to destroy his own company for no reason, unless there¡¯s a grudge or profit to be made! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a high chance that he has a grudge against you. You haven¡¯t returned to China for two months. ¡°. ¡°obviously, profit should be the real reason, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°profit to be made? Someone gave him money and let him destroy my fashion show? ¡± Chuxia asked. Sikong jue heaved a sigh of relief. The woman¡¯s brain finally turned around ¡°Yes, I sent a message to Gong Mochen and asked him to lend me Nie Feng and his men. We hid around Shui Yan in the dark and waited for him to contact the person behind him. Then, we¡¯ll know who sent him in the dark. ¡± Chuxia nodded. ¡°I see. Who is it? Is His mastermind here? ¡± Sikong jue looked at the building not far away and saw the flames that were ignited. ¡°I¡¯m afraid his mastermind isn¡¯t here. The assassins are here! These people are here to kill us! But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as we catch one, we can find out who sent them here. ¡± Chuxia finally realized that she had really wronged Sikong Jue. ¡°Well, I should apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you, ¡± she said softly. Sikong jue stared at Chuxia¡¯s small face. ¡°Why do you miss me so much? Do you think I would hurt you? ¡± ¡°Of course. You scolded me for no reason, you were fierce to me, and¡­ ¡± she swallowed the words that she wanted to say to give her abortion medicine. Chuxia felt that there was no need to talk about this now. It had been too long. It was so long that all that was left was sadness. She did not even care about pain or hatred. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. She did not know that his performance was so terrible in her eyes! ¡°I¡¯ve always been angry at you and threw a Tantrum at you because I don¡¯t like to see other men around you. I don¡¯t want you to be with other men because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived. Do you understand? I¡¯m concerned about you and I love you. ¡± Chuxia took a deep breath. It was the first time she heard that caring about a person needed to be fierce. Loving a person needed to be scolding! ¡°We¡­ we¡¯ll go and see how Shui Yan is doing, ¡± she stammered. ¡°We don¡¯t need to do that now. We need to let those assassins scare Shui Yan. Otherwise, he won¡¯t tell the truth, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chapter 367 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who¡¯s being a hooligan? I¡¯ll only be a hooligan if I go in, or else I¡¯ll be convicted of my crime? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. He looked at the woman beneath him and called her a hooligan with a blushing face. He really wanted to commit a crime. Chuxia took a deep breath. She felt that the man¡¯s hands were no longer honest. ¡°No, don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t you want to help me grab the water rock? ¡± She said nervously, ¡°Oh my God, this is just an alley, and there are gunshots not far away from us. How can a damnable man still be in estrus in such an environment? ¡°? Damn it, she was also drunk with men¡¯s ability to be in heat. Indeed, they were all lower-body animals! The woman¡¯s words reminded Sikong Jue that this was not the right time, but he did not let go of her. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until we catch Shui Yan, okay? ¡± He really could not hold it in anymore. The last time he vented to his heart¡¯s content in the flashy moonlight, and then he lived a vegetarian life. He really could not hold it in anymore. Chuxia glared at the man. ¡°You helped me catch Shui Yan just for this? ¡± ¡°Of course not, I did it to love you. This is also a part of loving you! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Suddenly, the gunshots became more and more intense. It was more intense than Sikong Jue had guessed. He was not in a hurry to go over because he knew that Nie Feng was in control there. He would just stand there and wait for Shui Yan to escape. However, there were only a few assassins. Nie Feng would not fight for so long and become more and more anxious, right? He realized the problem. It was definitely not as simple as a few assassins! He immediately let go of Chuxia. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯LL GO HELP NIE FENG! ¡± When he ran out, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask for Chuxia¡¯s answer. Did she promise him that she would give him one more chance after he caught Shui Yan, or did she not promise him? Alright, he¡¯ll take it as her promise. He¡¯ll collect the debt when he catches Shui Yan! If chuxia knew that Sikong jue was thinking about this, she would turn around and leave right now. She would not worry about Sikong Jue¡¯s safety! Before Chuxia could think of a way to answer Sikong Jue, the man ran away. She was stunned. was he not afraid of running into that building There were so many gunshots that she could even see the intense flames inside. She could not help but follow Sikong Jue¡¯s footsteps. Sikong Jue ran into the building and found Nie Feng. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people? ¡± Nie Feng was also drunk. He thought that capturing Shui Yan would not cause a huge commotion. He only brought twenty people, but three assassins came to kill Shui Yan. Their people went up to capture the three people, but they did not expect another group of black-clothed people to appear! They clearly did not have enough people! ¡°I wonder where the men in black that appeared from behind are from. They are very professional and not easy to deal with! I am sending people! ¡± He said. However, sending people required time before they could come over. ¡°NOT GOOD! They are killing the three assassins and Shui Yan! They are going to kill them all to silence them! ¡± Sikong jue exclaimed. Those people were all wearing the same black clothes. The three assassins and Shui Yan were wearing their own clothes, so one could tell the difference at a glance. On the other hand, these men in black not only attacked Nie Feng¡¯s people, but also attacked Shui Yan and the three assassins! ¡°F * CK! They¡¯re ruthless! If they want to kill us all, they won¡¯t leave US alive! Wait for me to catch one alive first! ¡± Nie Feng personally took action. He had to catch one alive. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know who harmed Chuxia and Qin Sheng! Sikong jue also wanted to follow. ¡°I¡¯ll go help you! ¡± Suddenly, his eyes saw a figure hiding in the corner of the wall. He twitched the corner of his lips. ¡°Oh my God, why is she here? ¡± Nie Feng turned around and smiled. ¡°Help Your woman first! Don¡¯t worry, the president ordered to catch one alive. I¡¯ll definitely catch one alive. ¡± He waved his hand and led his men out of the corridor. Sikong jue rolled on the ground and dodged the men in black¡¯s bullets. He came to a corner and pulled Chuxia into his arms. He protected her between him and the corner of the wall. This was the safest place! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He roared angrily. He really wanted to ask if she knew how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯ ! Chuxia felt wronged and was angry at her. If she was not worried about him, why would she come here to compete with bullets? ¡°I, I ate a bullet! ¡± She replied angrily. She could not admit that she was worried about him. Sikong jue was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡°You came here to play with bullets after being screwed? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous this place is? I¡¯ll send you out! ¡± He pulled Chuxia up as he spoke, wanting to escort her to the entrance of the building. Suddenly, a series of intense shots were fired. Sikong jue pressed Chuxia against the wall. Chuxia was so scared that she curled up in the man¡¯s arms. The sound of bullets was ringing in her ears. Her hand was holding onto his shirt. She had never felt this kind of fear before. It was as if she would be hit by a bullet in the next moment. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in fear. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! I will protect you. I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to you just now. I was worried about you. I was afraid that you would get hurt. That¡¯s why I was so fierce to you. ¡± Sikong jue hugged the woman tightly, as if he was going to embed her into his body. He was going to use his own body as a meat shield and a bulletproof vest for her. Chuxia¡¯s nose was sore. Her voice was choked with sobs. She swore that this was the most gentle thing Sikong jue had ever said to her! She really wanted to cry. She wanted Sikong Jue to never know. It was just for this one sentence that made her feel that it was worth it for her to give birth to Jian Jian for him! ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. Are you hurt? ¡± She straightened her voice, she did not want the man to know that she wanted to cry. ¡°No. ¡± Sikong jue turned around to observe the situation. At this moment, Nie Feng¡¯s men should have attacked them, drawing the firepower of those men. No one was shooting at them anymore. He grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand, ¡°run! ¡± He ran towards the door with Chuxia. Chuxia ran with the man, her eyes widened in surprise. She clearly saw that the man¡¯s arm was injured, blood stained his clothes, and her tears almost rolled down. He lied to her again He was obviously injured! Just as she was struggling with her emotions, a gunshot rang behind her. Sikong jue pulled Chuxia into his arms and shot her at a spot on the second floor. A man in black fell down from the handrail on the second floor. Chuxia was dumbfounded. Why was it the same as watching an American blockbuster? But who would have thought that the scene in the movie would happen right in front of her eyes! Before she could regain her senses, she was dragged out of the building by the man and ran into the alley they just ran into. ¡°Do you know the way back? Let¡¯s go! My car is parked at the entrance of the alley. Take the CAR KEYS! ¡± Sikong Jue stuffed the keys into the woman¡¯s hands. ¡°YOU¡¯RE INJURED! ¡± Chuxia did not take the keys. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and bandaged the man¡¯s wound. Sikong Jue did not move and let the woman bandage his wound. He felt a little sweet in his heart. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a small wound. It didn¡¯t hurt your bones. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too dangerous here. I¡¯ll help you find the person who did this to you! ¡± He turned around and returned to the building. Chuxia¡¯s heart was pounding. She shouted at the man¡¯s back, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll wait for you here! ¡± A black figure walked into the alley¡­ ¡­ Chapter 368 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia Meng ran felt a chill behind her. She turned her head and saw a man in black with a silver mask! ¡°It¡¯s you! ¡± She exclaimed in shock. She remembered this man. It was this man who kidnapped Qin Sheng and her at Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet! The man sneered, ¡°not bad, you still remember me. ¡± ¡°I know you even if you turn into ashes, ¡± Chu Xia said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, you still have the same character from back then. I like those who are stubborn! Today, I¡¯ll take you with me! ¡± Ta Luosi said as he walked over to grab Chu Xia. Chuxia swung the leather bag in her hand and smashed it at Ta Luosi¡¯s face. Ta Luosi was not prepared. He took a step back and dodged the woman¡¯s leather bag. ¡°I think you¡¯re courting death! ¡± He flew up and kicked at CHUXIA¡¯S WRIST! Chuxia tried to dodge, but she did not know martial arts. She could not dodge the flying leg. Just as she felt the wind from the leg, she was so scared that she closed her eyes. The intense sound of collision rang in front of her, but it did not hurt as expected. She touched her intact face in surprise. When she opened her eyes, she saw that two men had already hit her not far away. ¡°Ming Tai, be careful! ¡± She did not expect Ming Tai to come! ¡°Hide to the side, don¡¯t move! ¡± Ming Tai ordered Chu Xia. Chu Xia looked at the two men who were fighting together. Ming Tai¡¯s martial arts were real martial arts. No wonder his movies were so popular. This was all based on his real ability! Ming Tai and TA luosi¡¯s martial arts were evenly matched. However, Ming Tai soon discovered that Ta Luosi¡¯s martial arts were very strange and sinister. It was very difficult for him to deal with it. Just as he dodged Ta Luosi¡¯s throw and did not know what it was.. Ta Luosi¡¯s leg kicked towards him again! And he had no time to dodge anymore! Ta Luosi was so pleased with himself that when he was about to kick Ming Tai, a black thing swung towards his face again! His body subconsciously wanted to dodge. His body moved so that his leg missed Ming Tai, and the black thing also smashed into his face. ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Chu Xia said fiercely. She swung her leather bag and smashed it at Ta Luosi! A fragrance spread out. This was the thing that Ta Luosi had thrown just now. It emitted a fragrance. Ta Luosi¡¯s mask fell off from his bag. He quickly held onto his mask with his hand. Chu Xia covered her nose vigilantly. She remembered the smell. It was the smell that made her and Qin Sheng Faint! ¡°Don¡¯t breathe! Cover your nose! ¡± She quickly told Ming Tai. Ming Tai did not have the time to cover his nose with his hand. He took advantage of the time when Ta Luosi was wearing the mask and kicked Ta Luosi. He grabbed Chu Xia with his back hand and ran out of the alley with her. Chu Xia used the key to open Sikong Jue¡¯s car and let Ming Tai get in. She only heaved a sigh of relief when the car started. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She asked as she drove. ¡°I realized that you were gone, so I looked for you everywhere. The hotel waiter said that you ran out of the hotel, so I asked Gong Mochen to check your GPS and found out that you were here. Why are you here? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°Shuiyan is here. He broke the costume and tried to ruin my show. Now, Nie Feng and Sikong Jue are catching him, but I don¡¯t know who wants to kill Shuiyan to silence him, ¡± Chuxia answered. ¡°Oh no, Sikong jue is still inside. I wonder how he is! ¡± She suddenly recalled the incident and turned the steering wheel to run back. Ming Tai was about to say something when his head started to spin. ¡°Chuxia, I feel dizzy¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he fainted and leaned against the car window. Chuxia complained to herself. Ming Tai must have fainted because of the fragrance. What should she do? Even if she drove back, she could not leave the unconscious Ming Tai alone in the car. It would be too dangerous! But Sikong Jue? Her heart was conflicted. In the end, she decided to send Ming Tai back to the hotel to Qin Sheng first, then she would bring people back to save Sikong Jue. However, she gradually lost control of her mind. How could the drug be so strong She held her breath when she caught a whiff of the fragrance. She grabbed her last shred of rationality and pulled the car to the side of the road, passing out as well. ¨C Qin Sheng found out about the situation in the hotel. Chu Xia had left, and Ming Tai had also left when he said he was going to look for Chu Xia. She had been busy toasting and did not have the time to ask about them. It was obvious that they had not returned after such a long time. Something was definitely wrong! She walked away from Gong Mochen, who wanted to sit on the SOFA and drink. ¡°Chu Xia hasn¡¯t come back yet? Ming Tai hasn¡¯t come back either? Do you know where they went? ¡± Gong Mochen looked up at the little woman standing in front of her, shaking the wine glass in his hand. ¡°Are you asking me? ¡± ¡°nonsense. If I don¡¯t ask you, who should I ask? You must know! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to speak loudly. Come here and I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The little thing asked him questions and was so far away from him. Let¡¯s see how he punishes her! UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. She didn¡¯t want to speak loudly. What did he say now? However, if she wanted to know, she had to be obedient. She could only sit next to the man. ¡°Say it? ¡± She sat next to the man and continued to ask. Gong Mochen glanced at the little woman. ¡°It¡¯s still far away! This is a secret. You can only tell me in secret. ¡± Qin Sheng stuck her head in front of the man¡¯s face. ¡°Say it! ¡± Isn¡¯t this close enough? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the LITTLE WOMAN¡¯S FACE! ¡°come closer. Do you want me to reach you and tell you? ¡± He said. Qin Sheng had to come closer. She was really close Chapter 369 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen smirked, ¡°weren¡¯t you rude to me? ¡± ¡°Tell me quickly, where are Chuxia and Ming Tai? ¡± ¡°Chuxia went to look for Shui Yan. Ming Tai went to look for Chuxia, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Qin Sheng was stunned. She knew that Ming Tai was looking for Chuxia. Why was Chuxia looking for Shui Yan? Suddenly, her eyes flashed, ¡°could it be that Shui Yan is the one who ruined the fashion show? ¡± Everyone in the celebration party had arrived except for Shui Yan. She had seen Shui Yan just now. It was self-evident why Shui Yan did not dare to COME TO THE CELEBRATION PARTY! Gong Mochen nodded lightly. ¡°Yes, Shui Yan is that person. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Gong Mochen. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you arresting him? It¡¯s too dangerous for Chuxia to go alone. ¡± ¡°whose woman is that? WHO¡¯s responsible? I¡¯m only responsible for you. I¡¯m not interested in other women, ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. ¡°But how can chuxia arrest Shui Yan alone? Hurry up and send someone! ¡± Qin Sheng urged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her man is already helping her arrest him. There are two of them together. She¡¯ll be fine no matter what. ¡± Gong Mochen leisurely drank the red wine in his glass. He had even lent Nie Feng to Sikong Jue. He would be rich if he could arrest ten Shui Yan! Qin Sheng was surprised. Two men? ¡°Sikong Jue went too? ¡± She asked curiously. Gong Mochen smacked the corner of his lips. ¡°Of course he went, but Ming Tai went too. ¡± He did not say the rest of his words. He swept his eyebrows and could already foresee a big show about the fight for the throne. Qin Sheng¡¯s little face was tense. Why did the man beside her look like a wolf with a big tail! Why was she so stupid in the past, worshipping him like a prince charming? ¡°I¡¯ll go find Chuxia. ¡± She was still worried and wanted to find someone. ¡°Why do you want to look for her? There are two men protecting her! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng Nudged Gong Mochen with her elbow. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Chuxia, do whatever you want! ¡± She got up and left. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t be at ease if she didn¡¯t see Chuxia return safely with her own eyes! Gong mochen looked at the angry little woman and helplessly got up to follow her out. How could he be at ease with his little woman going alone! ¨C Chuxia¡¯s muddled brain opened her eyes and saw a man. She reached out to grab the bag in her hand and smashed it on the man¡¯s head. ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Oh my God, this thing that is neither human nor ghost still dares to come! Ta Luosi definitely did not expect Chu Xia to wake up. He had too much confidence in his tranquilizer! The corner of his lips twitched violently as he raised his hand to block the bag in the woman¡¯s hand! ¡°Damn woman! ¡± He reached out to grab Chu Xia¡¯s neck and exerted force with his five fingers. Chu Xia gasped with difficulty. She only felt that her throat was about to be crushed by TA LUOSI! She was so suffocated that she could not breathe. Her hand scratched at the man¡¯s face, but the man was wearing a mask. Her hand scratched down on the man¡¯s neck and ruthlessly scratched down. She wanted to force the man to let go of her, or else she would suffocate to death! Ta Luosi¡¯s neck was in pain. His other hand slapped at Chuxia, directly hitting the top of her forehead! CHUXIA¡¯s head was knocked dizzy by the man¡¯s slap, and she lost the strength to resist. She even saw the fierce light in the man¡¯s eyes! She tried her best to scratch the man¡¯s neck. She did not hook onto the man¡¯s neck, but hooked onto his mask. The mask fell off the man¡¯s face. Chuxia, who was in a daze, saw half a familiar face. She was stunned and wanted to shout, but she could not. All the nerves in her brain were broken. Behind the car, a car drove over. Qin Sheng got out of the car and ran straight to the car in front. ¡°Chu Xia! Chu Xia! ¡± She shouted and ran over. She was stunned to see Ta Luosi coming out of the car. She was about to shout to catch him, but Ta Luosi pushed her away and ran away! ¡°HURRY UP AND CATCH HIM! ¡± She called Gong Mochen behind her. Gong Mochen ran over. ¡°Look at Chu Xia, save her first! ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at the car and realized that Chu Xia and Ming Tai had fainted. There was a purple palm mark on Chu Xia¡¯s neck. Gong Mochen drove to the hospital to save Chu Xia and Ming Tai. In the hospital, Nie Feng and Sikong Jue rushed over. ¡°How is Chu Xia? ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Qin Sheng and asked. ¡°Chu Xia is still being treated, ¡± Qin Sheng replied, ¡°did you catch Shui Yan? ¡± ¡°WE CAUGHT HIM! The three killers were killed by the black man. However, we saved Shui Yan and saw Nie Feng¡¯s men interrogating him! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°That¡¯s good. At least we can find out who did this to us! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The doctor walked out of the ward. ¡°Who is Ming Tai¡¯s family member? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m his boss. How is he? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just inhaled some nerve-numbing medicine and fainted. As long as the medicine wears off, he¡¯ll be fine. Chu Xia¡¯s injury was more serious. It hurt her throat and she needed to be hospitalized for observation. The nurse will take care of Chu Xia in the ward,¡±the doctor said. ¡°Okay. Thank you, doctor, ¡± Qin Sheng thanked politely. ¡°Ming Tai? Why is Ming Tai here? ¡± Sikong Jue was surprised. ¡°Ming Tai is here to look for Chuxia. We found them in the car and they fainted. ¡± Qin Sheng tried to think of a way to explain herself, but she could not. Sikong jue frowned. He gave his car to Chuxia and told her to run away, but she was with Ming Tai! His heart sank¡­ ¡­ Chapter 370 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The nurse pushed Chuxia out of the resuscitation room. Sikong Jue and Qin Sheng walked over to see Chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s neck was wrapped in Gauze, and she was still unconscious. Sikong jue followed the nurse and pushed Chuxia into the ward. They carried Chuxia to the bed. Qin Sheng dipped a sterile cotton pad into the water and applied it on Chuxia¡¯s dry lips. Chuxia looked very haggard, like a leaf that was about to wither in the wind! ¡°Chuxia, Chuxia! ¡± Sikong jue called Chuxia¡¯s name softly, his hand holding Chuxia¡¯s hand the whole time. It was unknown whether it was because she drank water or because of Sikong Jue¡¯s call, but Chuxia opened her eyes. The faces of Sikong Jue and Qin Sheng appeared in front of her. She was about to open her mouth to speak, but her throat hurt so much that she could not speak. She pulled Qin Sheng back, wanting to tell Qin Sheng that she saw the face of the person who wanted to violate her! Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You hurt your throat, don¡¯t be in a hurry to speak! The doctor told you to rest! ¡± Chuxia shook her head. She seemed to be telling Qin Sheng quickly that the person was, was¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re worried about Shui Yan, right? Don¡¯t worry, Shui Yan has already been caught. Now Nie Fengzheng is interrogating him! Do you want to drink some water? The doctor said that drinking more water will help your throat. ¡± Qin Sheng guessed that Chu Xia was worried about this? She placed the Cup with a Straw beside Chu Xia¡¯s lips. Chu Xia held the straw and gulped down the water. If drinking water really helped, she needed to drink more to help her throat recover. It seemed that after her dry throat was moistened by the water, it really did not hurt as much. She was just about to open her mouth to speak when she heard the music on her phone. She looked towards the sound and saw a tall figure standing at the door of the ward. Her pupils shrank as if she had seen a ghost. She subconsciously dodged backward in fear. Beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. Her mind was filled with the image of her being strangled to death. She could not die yet. She still had her son to take care of. At least, she could not die now! Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have something to tell me? How did you and Ming Tai Faint in the car? ¡± She could see that Chuxia was terrified. She was guessing what Chuxia had experienced? Chuxia took a deep breath and instantly suppressed all her emotions. She shook her head and pointed at her throat. She had not thought about how to deal with Gong Mochen. Now was not the time to say it! ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here! ¡± Sikong jue held Chuxia in his arms. The frightened little woman made his heart ache. He even forgot about the matter between her and Ming Tai. Chuxia looked up at Sikong jue and broke free from his arms. She pulled his arm and saw that the man¡¯s wound was not bandaged yet. He was still wrapped in her handkerchief. She pointed at his wound and glared at him angrily! Sikong jue smiled. He never knew that Chuxia could stare at him so cutely! ¡°Are you worried about my injury? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an external injury. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll go bandage you later, ¡± he explained. This was a hospital anyway. He could find a doctor whenever he wanted. Chuxia pushed Sikong Jue and signaled him to go quickly. The blood on the handkerchief was soaked. She did not know that this man did not know pain Moreover, he was hugging her with this arm just now! She felt pain just thinking about it, and he was still stalling for time! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. This was the first time he felt Chuxia¡¯s concern for him! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go after a while, alright? What do you want to eat and drink? Tell me, I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡± Chuxia was really angry. Damn man, why isn¡¯t he going Was He trying to bleed to death? She patted the man beside her with the pillow, telling him to leave quickly! Qin Sheng smiled. She knew that Chuxia¡¯s heart had never really let go of Sikong Jue! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of Chuxia here. GO AND BANDAGE HER UP! Don¡¯t let Chuxia worry! ¡± She said to Sikong Jue. Sikong jue nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll be back soon. Help me take care of her. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t lose Chuxia! ¡± Qin Sheng teased. Sikong jue then turned around and walked out of the ward to check on his injuries. He finally rushed Sikong Jue to check on his injuries. There was one less person in the room. Chuxia mou ran felt scared again. She held onto Qin Sheng tightly and refused to let go. At that moment, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. He strode out of the ward to answer the phone. Chu Xia¡¯s tensed nerves finally relaxed, and she let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng was surprised. Chu Xia was actually afraid of Gong Mochen? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you speak? ¡± She asked. Chu Xia nodded and said with difficulty, ¡°stay away from Gong Mochen. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why? Chu Xia, tell me quickly, what happened? ¡± Chu Xia covered her neck with her hand. Every word she said hurt like a knife cutting her throat. ¡°Ming Tai came to find me. We met the man in the sound mask. We were drugged by him and fainted in the car. ¡°He wanted to rape me. I took off his mask. I saw half of his face. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You saw half of his face? Do you know him? ¡± At this moment, Gong Mochen pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Nie Feng called. He said that Shui Yan confessed. Qin Zixian gave him money and asked him to destroy his clothes. He agreed because his sister needed money to study abroad. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up angrily. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Zixian again! I won¡¯t let her go this time! Where¡¯s Shui Yan? ¡± ¡°Shui Yan is dead. He wanted to run away, but the people who wanted to assassinate him found an opportunity and beat him to death, ¡± Gong Mochen said. It had to be said that some people really wanted to die. Nie Feng asked Shui Yan to testify, and Shui Yan was afraid, so he seized the opportunity to run away. In the end, he lost his life! In fact, as long as Shui Yan was willing to testify, he wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for Shui Yan. At least, he wouldn¡¯t kill Shui Yan! But now, their only witness was gone. ¡°It was Qin Zixian who killed Shui Yan? This woman is too evil! Another human life has been added to her hands! ¡± Qin Sheng clenched her fists. ¡°How do you want to settle the score? I¡¯ll send you there, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered that Chu Xia was still talking. She turned to look at Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia, who did you say you saw the man in the silver mask? ¡± Chu Xia immediately shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him clearly. He was wearing a mask the whole time. ¡± She said with difficulty. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to suddenly come in. How could she dare to continue? Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment. But Chu Xia¡¯s words just now clearly meant that she saw him? Could it be that she had a bad throat, so she made a mistake? ¡°Oh, then you should rest well. I¡¯ll go deal with Qin Zixian! ¡± She instructed Chu Xia. Chu Xia nodded, indicating that she understood. She signaled Qin Sheng to go. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen out of the room. Sikong Jue had also come back with bandages. She watched as Sikong Jue walked into Chu Xia¡¯s room and then went to settle the score with Qin Zixian in peace! Chapter 371 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng arrived at the Qin family¡¯s old mansion in Gong Mochen¡¯s car. He Fen looked at the person who walked in with surprise. ¡°Why are you back? ¡± He fen asked coldly. Qin Sheng smiled, ¡°grandma is so forgetful. This is my home. Why can¡¯t I come back? ¡± ¡°Your home? Your surname is Yun. This is the Qin family! ¡± He Fen couldn¡¯t help but declare her sovereignty! ¡°whether your surname is Yun or Qin, it should be mine! GRANDMA, I¡¯m here to find my aunt. I¡¯ll go upstairs first, ¡± Qin Sheng said and walked straight up the stairs. ¡°Why are you looking for Zixian? ¡± He fen hurriedly chased after her. She had a bad feeling because Qin Sheng would not look for Qin Zixian for no reason. ¡°Why am I looking for Auntie? It depends on what Auntie has done! Auntie, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian who walked out of the room and said. Qin Zixian, who was in the room, heard the voices of Qin Sheng and he fen downstairs and walked out. Her eyes landed on the face of the man behind Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was gloomy, making her feel weak! ¡°I¡¯ve been at home. What did I do? ¡± She said stubbornly. ¡°You know Shui Yan, right You asked him to destroy my clothes and wanted to ruin my show Unfortunately, you couldn¡¯t silence him. We caught Shui Yan He confessed that you asked him to do it and gave him 800,000 yuan to let his sister study abroad,¡±Qin Sheng said word by word. Qin Zixian put on an innocent face. ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Auntie, your acting is good. How long do you plan to pretend? ¡± Qin Sheng walked to Qin Zixian step by step. Qin Zixian chuckled. ¡°What am I pretending for? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve been at home all day and don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. ¡± He Fen walked over. ¡°someone destroyed her clothes at the fashion show. She framed you! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, framed me? I don¡¯t go out, so I can¡¯t frame you, right? If you want to find someone to take the blame, you have to see whether the person is suitable or not. ¡± Qin Zixian deliberately ridiculed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°since when do you need to do things yourself? You bribed Shui Yan. Do you think he will keep it a secret? ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know Shui Yan, but if you have evidence, you can sue me. If not, don¡¯t frame me! Otherwise, I will sue you in court for ruining my reputation! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our House has surveillance cameras, and the words just now were all exposed. I guarantee it will be considered slander! If you dare to ruin my daughter¡¯s reputation, I will not let you off easily! ¡± He Fen looked at the surveillance camera on their heads proudly! Qin Sheng¡¯s face tensed up. Shui Yan was dead, and the witness was gone. How could they sue Qin Zixian? She was sure that Qin Zixian must know that Shui Yan was dead, or else she would not be so arrogant and even sue her! Suddenly, a gunshot sounded and the surveillance camera in the corridor shattered into pieces! Qin Sheng turned to look at Gong Mochen. This man was really awesome! She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Tsk Tsk, there¡¯s no more surveillance camera. Qin Zixian, you don¡¯t have any evidence either! ¡± Qin Zixian tugged at her lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You, don¡¯t be so smug. You didn¡¯t sue me anyway¡­ ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± A muffled sound rang on Qin Zixian¡¯s face. Qin Sheng swung her hand, wishing that she could send her flying with a slap. The burning pain spread across Qin Zixian¡¯s face. Her eyes were burning. ¡°You dare to hit me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I hit you. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to hit you? Anyway, there¡¯s no monitor. Who can prove that I hit you? I clearly saw your mother hitting you just now! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°Nonsense! Why would I hit my daughter? ¡± He Fen was so angry that she was trembling. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to use an excuse without evidence! Qin Sheng raised her hand and slapped Qin Zixian¡¯s face again. ¡°Tsk Tsk. Your mother hit you again! Aren¡¯t you a better daughter? ¡± Qin Zixian was so angry that her lungs exploded. Qin Sheng dared to say that she was her mother? ¡°You! I¡¯ll fight you to the death! ¡± She rushed up hysterically, wanting to fight Qin Sheng to the death. Qin Sheng took a step back and dodged Qin Zixian¡¯s attack. She called the maids downstairs, ¡°come out, red packets! ¡± Hearing the two words ¡°red packets, ¡± the maids downstairs ran out. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t understand what Qin Sheng was going to do. She didn¡¯t hit Qin Sheng at all and grabbed at Qin Sheng with the back of her hand. ¡°You all saw it. It was Qin Zixian who hit me. Testify for me. I¡¯m going to sue HER FOR MALICIOUS BODILY HARM! Anyone who testifies will get a red packet of a million yuan! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Qin Zixian paused. One million yuan. which maid wouldn¡¯t be tempted They might not even be able to save one million yuan in their lifetime! She gritted her teeth fiercely. ¡°If you have the ability, we¡¯ll see! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng would win in the end! ¡°WE¡¯LL SEE? I don¡¯t have to leave. I can show you! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s tie and pulled him in front of her. She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s lips lightly. She turned her head to look at Qin Zixian. ¡°I saw it. The man you want is mine. The property you want is also mine. I¡¯ll take back everything you want! Auntie, I¡¯ll let you see what it means to have bad Karma! ¡± She said fiercely. Qin Zixian was too evil. She had caused Leon¡¯s disappearance, ruined her show, and destroyed her company. She would let Qin Zixian live for a hundred years and see how she would take everything! Qin Zixian¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Qin Sheng, you will regret it! ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists, and she held her breath in her chest. She had already suffered internal injuries! Qin Sheng chuckled ¡°I regret it? I only regret that I didn¡¯t snatch the Qin family¡¯s property earlier and chase you out of the Qin Family! He Fen, who are you to marry my grandfather? These properties belong to my grandmother. What right do you have to occupy this place? I will make all of you get out of the Qin family! ¡± He Fen¡¯s face changed. It was so pale that it had lost all color. Qin Sheng¡¯s words had poked her sore spot. She was not Qin Ze¡¯s wife. She was only the wife of a second wife. The child she gave birth to was not as Orthodox as Qin Sheng¡¯s. But so what? Qin Sheng¡¯s grandmother was dead. She was dead! ¡°Your grandmother is dead. I am the mistress of this family! ¡± She said. ¡°My grandmother is dead. My grandfather is married into the family. Even if the people of h nation have forgotten about this, there will always be someone who remembers. The property can only belong to me! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. If her grandfather hadn¡¯t told her this secret, she wouldn¡¯t have known that the property that she had never cared about actually belonged to her! She wanted the property only to take back what was hers! Qin Zixian laughed softly. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you dare to restore your name? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still a wanted criminal! Third Brother, have you forgotten who set the bomb to kill you? And you¡¯re still helping her? It was Qin Sheng who set the bomb! ¡± Chapter 372 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Auntie, are you still trying to sow discord between me and uncle? Don¡¯t frame me. The evidence you gave the police station was fake! You were the one who planted the bomb! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. ¡°At least the police station still has your evidence of planting the bomb, but not mine! What right do you have to say that about me? ¡± Qin Zixian retorted! She was certain of this. That video had already been obtained by Ta Luosi. She had nothing to be afraid of anymore! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up ¡°How long do you think you can stay free? However, I haven¡¯t thanked you yet. Because you destroyed Chuxia¡¯s clothes and forced her to modify her clothes at the last minute, her clothes were even more successful than the original ones. We have already received an order of 50 million! Uncle, let¡¯s go! ¡± She deliberately said it for Qin Zixian to hear. One could imagine that Qin Zixian would vomit blood after hearing it! Of all the clothes on display, the last one had the most orders. It had to be said that they had benefited from a disaster. Not only did Qin Zixian not harm them, she even helped them! She had learned her lesson enough. It was time for her to go back and see Chuxia. Gong Mochen, who had been silent all this while, opened his thin lips. ¡°Did you enjoy the beating? If not, you can continue. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I enjoyed the beating. I want to go back to the hospital to see Chuxia now. ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the little woman¡¯s hand and used a handkerchief to wipe her palm. ¡°looks like I have to buy you leather gloves. You like slapping so much. What if your palm hurts? My heart will hurt! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°Okay, then buy me more. Order a few more pairs for me! ¡± Gong Mochen casually threw the handkerchief that he used to wipe Qin Sheng¡¯s hands onto the ground and led Qin Sheng out of the Qin family¡¯s door. Qin Zixian¡¯s hand grabbed the lapel of her clothes on her chest. She couldn¡¯t even catch her breath. Just because Qin Sheng hit her in the face, the man threw the handkerchief away because he thought it was dirty! ¡°Mom, I¡¯M NOT RECONCILED! I¡¯M NOT RECONCILED! ¡± She screamed hysterically. He Fen¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°You think I¡¯m reconciled? I¡¯ve been guarding master for so many years, but in the end, I was said to be the step-in-law and had to spit out all my assets! What did I get in this life? ¡± There was no love, no normal marriage, and under the false prosperity, she did not have much money of her own. Every month, she had to rely on Qin Ze¡¯s salary to give money to the family so that she could have money! But compared to the Qin family¡¯s assets, there was not a single hair on the Qin family¡¯s head! ¡°I¡¯ll take back everything that belongs to the Qin Family! ¡± Qin Zixian said angrily. Her surname was also Qin, so why didn¡¯t she have any assets? She quickly returned to her room and took out her phone to call Ta Luosi. She did not know why Qin Sheng was so confident in restoring her name. She was only worried that the video might not be the only one! Soon, the phone was picked up, and the man¡¯s cold voice came out. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°I suspect that Qin Sheng has been looking for that video. Have you thought about it? If the video is not the only one, they might find it! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Yes, Ha Siqi has been looking for that video for Qin Sheng. I only found it later, ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°What? They are really looking for the video? So what? Did you destroy the video? ¡± Qin Zixian asked worriedly. ¡°My people have been tracking Ha Siqi. He is too cautious. Every time he makes a call, he will throw a phone card. We can¡¯t track him. ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°However, my people have found the worker¡¯s hometown. The people from his hometown moved away the day before we arrived. I don¡¯t know where they went, ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°could it be that Ha Siqi has already been there and asked those people to move away? If he has been there, then the thing might be in his hands! HURRY UP AND SEND PEOPLE TO ARREST HIM! ¡± Qin Zixian said anxiously. Ta Luosi¡¯s voice turned cold ¡°What¡¯s your name ¡°If I can find Ha Siqi, won¡¯t my people arrest him ¡°I don¡¯t know where Ha Siqi has gone. ¡°However, even if he gets the video, he has to come back here to find Qin Sheng. ¡°My people have been secretly monitoring Qin Sheng. As long as Ha Siqi contacts Qin Sheng, we can follow Qin Sheng and catch Ha Siqi! ¡± Qin Zixian let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡± She hung up the phone. The video had to be completely destroyed so that she could sleep soundly! ?`?` Qin Sheng was in Gong Mochen¡¯s car. Her phone rang with a notification. It was a notification for adding a friend. It was a dog profile picture. In the addition, it said that the dog that had been lost for many days wanted to go home. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. This profile picture had changed. It was not a picture of the Husky Dog, but this message made her feel that it was Ha Siqi! She agreed to add a friend. The dialog box opened and sent a question Mark Emoji. An image was randomly replied to. The image was of a park. Qin Sheng recognized it. It was the scenery of the Central Park because the maple forest here was the most beautiful! But what did this image mean? She clicked on the image and looked at it carefully. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes were wide open. In the image, there was a Husky dog sitting in an inconspicuous position in the distance! Her heart was beating wildly. She was sure that this was the place where Ha Siqi wanted to meet her! She replied with a loving Emoji and told Ha Siqi that she knew. Then, she erased the message record and closed the screen. She didn¡¯t dare to reply too much, afraid that the man beside her would find out. Gong Mochen turned his head to take a look. The little woman was leaning against the back of the chair with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. His car slowly stopped at the parking lot of the hospital. He raised his hand and took off his clothes, wanting to cover the woman. However, just as his clothes covered the little woman, her cell phone rang. Qin Sheng pushed away the man¡¯s clothes and answered the call while getting out of the car. ¡°Le Le, is the party over? ¡± Fortunately, Le Le called. Otherwise, she would not be able to pretend anymore. Apparently, Le Le Drank too much. ¡°It¡¯s all over. It¡¯s a complete success! We spent a lot of money! We drank a lot of wine! We¡¯re so happy today! ¡± Qin Sheng listened to Le Le, who had a short tongue, and rubbed her forehead. It was obvious how much LE LE HAD DRUNK! They all ran to the hospital. It was thanks to Le Le that they managed to keep the party going. Otherwise, her celebration party would have been ruined. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve worked hard. Go home and sleep! Drink more honey water. ¡± She instructed Le Le to go to the inpatient department. ¡°¡­¡± In the ward, Chu Xia was only one step away from splitting her own cup in half. The two men, one on the left and the other on the right, would always give her double portions no matter what she wanted to do. Both of them would give her water at the same time. She would have to hold two straws and drink all the water at the same time. She would eat two pieces of fruit at the same time! Oh my God, she only had one appetite, alright? And now, she was only one step away from crying. She wanted to go to the bathroom, but the two men were fighting over who would carry her to the bathroom! AHHHH It was just going to the bathroom. Moreover, she had injured her throat and not her leg, so why would she need someone to carry her? Okay, it¡¯s not about who¡¯s hugging her, it¡¯s about her wetting her pants, and she¡¯s trying to tell them to go away, but she can¡¯t make a sound, and they won¡¯t go away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 373 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m Chuxia¡¯s boyfriend. I WANT TO HUG CHUXIA! ¡± Ming Tai said as if he was declaring his sovereignty. ¡°Chuxia is my woman, so I have the right to hug her? What¡¯s the use of having a boyfriend? Has she ever had sex with you? She can even take off her clothes in front of you. There¡¯s NO TABOO BETWEEN US! ¡± Sikong Jue said arrogantly. Sorry, he had met Chuxia honestly before. Chuxia could only let him hug her. Chuxia slapped her forehead. Ming Tai was probably not afraid of Sikong Jue finding out about the flashy moonlight. It was just too embarrassing! Ming Tai was immediately choked by Sikong Jue. He had never slept with Chu Xia before. What did he want from Sikong Jue? Just as he was trying to figure out what to say, Qin Sheng walked into the ward. ¡°Chu Xia, are you feeling better? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia seemed to have seen her savior. She reached out to pull Qin Sheng. ¡°bathroom, bathroom! ¡± She said with difficulty. She was about to cry. She really could not hold it in anymore! Qin Sheng immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re going to the bathroom? I¡¯ll help you. ¡± She pushed Ming Tai Away and helped Chu Xia up from the bed. Before she could put on Chu Xia¡¯s shoes, Chu Xia ran into the bathroom. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re not wearing your shoes! ¡± Qin Sheng carried her shoes and went to the bathroom to give them to Chuxia. She was really drunk. How anxious was she? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you holding yourself back like this? ¡± If she remembered correctly, Chuxia did not hurt her leg? Chuxia finally felt like she had come back to life. She was so angry that she wanted to cry. ¡°They didn¡¯t let me go on, they rushed to hug me! ¡± SOB, SOB, Sob, what the F * Ck, who did I offend? ¡°Ah? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. Was it all because of love? Her eyes turned. ¡°I¡¯ll let them out later, okay? ¡± She asked. Chuxia nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± She could not wait to throw the two men out. ¡°Alright, just you wait! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked out of the bathroom. She looked up at the two men standing in the room. One of them had a cold and strong aura, while the other was gloomy with a mysterious aura. In fact, both men were not bad. This was her sincere assessment. ¡°I want to give Chuxia a bath. It¡¯s not convenient for you to be here. Please leave first! ¡± She said. Sikong jue looked at Ming Tai proudly. ¡°YOU LEAVE! Chuxia is my woman. I can stay! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. ¡°If chuxia liked you, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to be my girlfriend! The past doesn¡¯t mean the present! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you two understand human language? I¡¯m asking YOU TWO TO GET OUT! Ming Tai, you¡¯re a boyfriend, but you¡¯re not a husband! Sikong Jue, you¡¯re an ex. She was your woman back then, but that doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯ll be your woman forever You don¡¯t have any rights to her! If you understand, get out now Unless, you want to lower your rating in Chuxia¡¯s heart!¡±Qin Sheng said rudely. The two men didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They couldn¡¯t lower their score just to compete with each other, right? Qin Sheng looked at the two men who walked out and heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and called Chu Xia out. Chu Xia walked out of the bathroom. Her legs went weak and she threw her own onto the bed. It felt so good to not have two flies by her side! Qin Sheng walked over. ¡°I have something to tell you. You cover for me later. I want to leave your place! ¡± Chu Xia got up from the bed and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°Ha Siqi sent me a message. I¡¯m going to look for Ha Siqi, but I can¡¯t let Gong Mochen know. He told Nie Feng to wait for me outside the door! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Fortunately, Gong Mochen had something to do at his multinational company. He sent her to the door of the ward and was in a hurry to go back to deal with it. Without Gong Mochen, she would have the chance to run away! ¡°Okay, be careful on your own. ¡± Chu Xia instructed Qin Sheng. Suddenly, she remembered the matter with the man in the silver mask. She pulled Qin Sheng back. ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s that silver mask¡­ ¡± just as Chu Xia was speaking, the door of the ward opened and a nurse walked in. ¡°Chu Xia, there¡¯s a blood test report for you. You¡¯re pregnant. There are many medicines that can¡¯t be given to you! We have to change the original medicine for you. I¡¯m so glad that you just woke up and didn¡¯t have time to give it to you! ¡± The nurse complained. She had never seen a patient who didn¡¯t cooperate. She didn¡¯t even say that she was pregnant. Fortunately, the test report came out. Otherwise, if she took the medicine that couldn¡¯t be taken during pregnancy, they would have to bear the responsibility! Chuxia was so shocked that she could fit two eggs in her mouth. ¡°You, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said that you¡¯re pregnant! You¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t you know? ¡± The nurse repeated. Qin Sheng finally came back to her senses. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re pregnant! Oh my God, it¡¯s really fortunate that you didn¡¯t take any medicine that you can¡¯t take. ¡± Chuxia only felt that her head was about to explode. Was this lucky? Oh my God, she did not want to get pregnant, okay? She definitely could not believe that it was safe period, much less that girl Shen Tong. She even said that she was flying around in disorder. How was this disorder? If she did not have her period, then she was pregnant! ¡°Hey, are you guys seeing things? ¡± She asked again unwillingly. The nurse twitched the corner of her lips. ¡°Do you think that we can see things wrongly when we see patients every day? The test results show that we are pregnant. If you are worried, you can go for another test. ¡± Chu Xia waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. ¡± It seemed that the test would not be wrong. She did not take the wrung and was pregnant twice, scaring herself twice. ¡°You should rest well. If your stomach hurts or you feel uncomfortable, press the emergency bell and call us. ¡± After the nurse finished her instructions, she turned around and walked out of the ward. Qin Sheng held chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°No matter what, I still have to congratulate you. You¡¯re going to be numb again. Is the child Ming Tai¡¯s? ¡± Chuxia nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Ming Tai¡¯s. It¡¯s the flashy moonlight. ¡± She slapped her forehead. What was she calling herself She was drunk twice, she fell on a man twice, and she ended up pregnant twice. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend, and you¡¯re getting ready to get married. That¡¯s right. ¡± Qin Sheng paused for a moment. ¡°Have you ever let go of Sikong Jue? This time, he¡¯s really devoted to you. ¡± Chu Xia bit her lips. She was not a piece of wood, but she was touched when she thought about how the man had protected her in his arms, used his body to block bullets for her, and even got shot. ¡°But he has a fianc??e, Shen Tong. I can¡¯t bear to hurt her. ¡± Qin Sheng sighed softly. She thought about that kind girl and waited for Sikong Jue. Who could bear to tell her that her fianc?? and her good friend had a child and were about to get married? Besides, would Sikong jue still accept Chu Xia if he knew that Chu Xia had Ming Tai¡¯s child? ¡°Then Tell Ming Tai! Let¡¯s see when you two will announce your marriage. ¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips. ¡°Let me think about it. Even if we¡¯re going to get married, I don¡¯t want it to happen too soon. At the very least, we have to wait for the movie to be released so that it won¡¯t affect his box office earnings. ¡°. Qin Sheng, can you help me keep this a secret I don¡¯t want to tell Ming Tai that I¡¯m pregnant yet.¡± When she thought about Ming Tai getting married, she resisted all sorts of things. Even though she knew that this was a result that she could not resist, she still instinctively rejected it. Her hand touched her lower abdomen, but she was thinking about Sikong Jue. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. Take care of your body. I¡¯ll go look for Ha Siqi. ¡± She said goodbye to Chuxia and jumped out of the window. She had to admit that the first floor was really convenient! Chapter 374 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When Gong Mochen returned to Chu Xia¡¯s ward to look for Qin Sheng, he found that his little woman had disappeared. There were only Ming Tai and Sikong Jue in Chu Xia¡¯s room. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned Chu Xia. ¡°Well, Qin Sheng has left. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Chu Xia said with a smile. Her fear of Gong Mochen had not dissipated yet. ¡°Left? ¡± Gong mochen lowered his eyebrows. ¡°Nie Feng has been waiting outside the room. How did she leave? ¡± His men saw Qin Sheng leave. Would they not tell him Even if they had the courage, they would not dare to! Chu Xia¡¯s heart stopped. For a moment, she did not know how to reply to Gong Mochen. ¡°Gong Mochen, why are you talking to Chu Xia? You lost your woman. What right do you have to ask my woman for it? ¡± Sikong jue retorted rudely. ¡°We know that you are anxious because you can¡¯t find Qin Sheng. However, Chu Xia is still sick and her injuries have not recovered. Moreover, Chu Xia¡¯s relationship with Qin Sheng. Would Chu Xia harm Qin Sheng? If Qin Sheng is missing, it is only Qin Sheng who wants to leave, ¡± Ming Tai said. Of course, Chuxia wouldn¡¯t cause Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng to disappear because Qin Sheng wanted to leave. There was no doubt about that. He could understand that his good brother was anxious because he couldn¡¯t find his woman, but this had nothing to do with Chuxia! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. Of course, he knew that chuxia wouldn¡¯t harm Qin Sheng. ¡°What did Qin Sheng say to you when she left? Where did she go? ¡± Chuxia looked at the two men beside her and weighed their martial arts skills. Although these two men couldn¡¯t beat Gong Mochen in a one-on-one fight, they would definitely be able to do it together. She mustered up her courage, covered her throbbing neck with her hand, and asked Gong Mochen in a hoarse voice, ¡°President Gong wants to know where Qin Sheng is. Can you answer a few questions for me first? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can ask. ¡± Gong Mochen said frankly. ¡°where did you go tonight? It¡¯s the time between when I left the hotel and when Qin Sheng found me and Ming Tai. ¡± Chu Xia asked. Gong mochen¡¯s dark eyebrows swept over. ¡°I was in the hotel with Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°You were together all the time, but never went out? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°together all the time until the two of us saw you and Ming Tai pass out in the car and sent you to the hospital, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Chuxia was stunned. She couldn¡¯t think straight. Gong Mochen never left Qin Sheng. Who hurt her and Ming Tai? ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Why are you always with Qin Sheng? ¡± Her eyes flashed. ¡°Do you dare to Unbutton your shirt and let us see your neck? ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned, but he still unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Is that enough? Tell me where Qin Sheng went! ¡± He asked coldly. His tone was definitely that if Chuxia didn¡¯t tell him, he would immediately kill her! No one had ever ordered him like that. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Sheng, he would have killed her! Chuxia stared at the scratches on Gong Mochen¡¯s neck, her whole body trembling. She remembered that she scratched that person¡¯s neck, and there were scratches on Gong Mochen¡¯s neck! ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± She yelled at Gong Mochen. ¡°How did I lie? ¡± Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t understand CHUXIA¡¯S WORDS AT ALL! ¡°When the man in the silver mask tried to assault me, I woke up and scratched his neck. There were scratches on your neck! Do you dare to say that those were not scratches from fingernails? ¡± Chuxia said angrily. Sikong Jue and Ming Tai were stunned by Chuxia¡¯s words, but they both believed that chuxia would not lie! ¡°Gong Mochen! You F * CKING BEAST! ¡± Sikong jue rushed over. Ming Tai followed, ¡°Gong Mochen, explain it to me clearly! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not being able to do it! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I want to find a woman. Why would I need to look for Chuxia? Don¡¯t I have a woman? The scratches on my neck were scratched by Qin Sheng. ¡± He was drunk. That day, the little woman was having fun in his arms and scratched him. There were only a few bloody Daozi left on his neck, and he hadn¡¯t recovered yet. ¡°but Qin Sheng isn¡¯t here. How do we know you¡¯re not lying? Besides, I removed that man¡¯s mask. I saw his face, and it was clearly you! ¡± Chuxia completely trusted her judgment. How could there be such a coincidence that Qin Sheng scratched Gong Mochen? Ming Tai and Sikong Jue were stunned. ¡°The man in black is you? ¡± The two of them said it at the same time! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the lowest ¡°Sikong Jue, you think it¡¯s me too? Don¡¯t forget, when the man in black and Nie Feng fought for the Antidote, I was engaged to Qin Zixian. Could it be that I can be in two places at once? Moreover, my brain has gone crazy. I stole my own antidote and destroyed my own antidote? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart that was about to fight with Gong Mochen for Chu Xia instantly calmed down. ¡°That¡¯s right, you wouldn¡¯t destroy your own medicine! The man in black isn¡¯t you! ¡± Ming Tai also sized up Gong Mochen. They had been brothers for many years, and he also believed in his brother¡¯s character. When Qin Sheng was not around, Gong Mochen did not touch women, so how could Qin Sheng come back? He could not help but look for women, and even Qin Sheng¡¯s best friend.. Unless Gong Mochen went crazy! ¡°Chuxia, think again. Did you remember wrongly? ¡± He asked. Chuxia looked at the two men and felt that she was suspected. ¡°I¡¯M NOT LYING, really! I really scratched that person¡¯s neck! You guys believe me! ¡± Gong Mochen walked towards Chuxia step by step. Sikong Jue and Ming Tai were shocked. Gong Mochen had always been cold, especially at this moment, they were afraid that Gong Mochen would destroy Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia fainted, it¡¯s possible that she didn¡¯t remember clearly. ¡± Ming Tai grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and explained quickly. ¡°Yes, Chuxia fainted and her body is still not well. Tell me if you have anything to say. I¡¯ll help you ask Qin Sheng where she¡¯s going. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen felt uncomfortable being grabbed by the two men. ¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t like men touching me! ¡± ¡°Let go of me, okay? Promise me you won¡¯t hurt Chuxia! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Yes, tell me if you have something to say! ¡± Ming Tai let go of Gong Mochen but stood in front of Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen almost swatted the two flies to death. ¡°GET LOST! I want her to see with her own eyes whether my injury is new or old! ¡± This matter had to be clarified. Otherwise, if Chuxia said something to Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng would not believe him! PFFT Sikong Jue and Ming Tai quickly moved away. ¡°F * CK! Brother, can you not be so cold? You scared me to death! ¡± Sikong jue complained, making it seem like he was going to kill someone. Gong Mochen revealed his cut and showed it to Chuxia. ¡°Look carefully. This is an old wound. The wound you just scratched won¡¯t heal so quickly. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s neck. It was indeed an old wound. He had been recovering for at least two days. She fell into deep thought. If Gong Mochen was not the person in the silver mask, then what was with the face she saw? Chapter 375 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Did you see it clearly? If you did, tell me where Qin Sheng went! ¡± Gong Mochen asked. He was worried about Qin Sheng¡¯s whereabouts! Chu Xia hesitated whether to tell Gong Mochen or not. Qin Sheng asked her to keep it a secret! However, if the person wearing the silver mask was not Gong Mochen, then Gong mochen would protect Qin Sheng, right? Obviously, Gong Mochen had lost his patience. ¡°Tell me quickly! Do you know that it will be dangerous for Qin Sheng to run in and out? ¡± Ta Luosi could not hold back anymore. He could not let his guard down. Besides, unless Qin Sheng was right under his nose, he could not protect her safety! Chuxia was shocked by the man¡¯s roar. ¡°She won¡¯t be in danger. She¡¯s just going to see a friend. ¡± She stammered. The man who was angry was too scary. She could not help but think of the man in the silver mask! ¡°See a friend? What friend? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Chuxia bit her lips. Should she tell him or not It seemed that Gong Mochen had locked up Ha Siqi because Ha Siqi came to look for Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen looked at the hesitant woman. He was about to slap Chuxia to death. Did she know that Qin Sheng would be in more danger if he stayed here for even a minute? ¡°If you two can¡¯t get anything out of her, I¡¯ll pay with her life if anything happens to Qin Sheng! ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Chuxia, hurry up and tell Gong Mochen. I can promise you that Gong Mochen will only protect Qin Sheng and won¡¯t hurt her! ¡± Ming Tai advised. ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Sheng is his woman. Why are you so stupid for her? Hurry up and tell him! ¡± Sikong jue was so anxious that he wanted to pry open Chuxia¡¯s brain. He had never seen such a stupid woman! Chuxia was persuaded by Ming Tai, ¡°I know that CEO Gong will protect Qin Sheng, but he will deal with the person that Qin Sheng wants to see. Unless you promise me that you will not hurt the person that Qin Sheng wants to see and let them meet freely! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. From the few keywords in Chuxia¡¯s words, he could tell who the person that Qin Sheng bit was! ¡°She didn¡¯t let me hurt her and allowed us to meet freely? Qin Sheng went to see Ha Siqi? ¡± Without waiting for Chu Xia¡¯s reply, he turned around and ran out of the ward. He ordered Nie Feng to deploy all his men to investigate the location of Ta Luosi¡¯s men. Ha Siqi was going to look for the video, and Ta Luosi would definitely make a move In order to avoid his investigation, Qin Sheng turned off her phone. He could not find her GPS location. And at this time, the place where Ta Luosi¡¯s men appeared must be the place where Ha Siqi appeared, which was also the place where Qin Sheng was going! He secretly cursed Chu Xia for wasting so much of his time! Chu Xia sneezed twice. D * Mn it, someone must have cursed her! She rubbed her nose. She did not say anything, but the man had already guessed it. Did this count as going against Qin Sheng¡¯s request? She was secretly conflicted. She only hoped that Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi would return safely! ¨C Qin Sheng hitched a ride to the central park. Using her memory, she found the location on the screen. It was a long chair in a maple forest. There were many long chairs in the park, but there were only a few with fountains in front of the chairs. She walked there quickly. Coming to the park in the middle of the night, it had to be said that it was really eerie and terrifying. The tall trees reflected the moonlight and the street lamps. Her Shadow was dragged into a long and narrow line, as if she could jump out of the dark shadow if she was not careful! Suddenly, a white shadow flashed past, scaring Qin Sheng so much that she almost cried out. It was like a horror movie. MEOW Along with the White Shadow, a cat meow sounded. Qin Sheng took a light breath. It was a meow! Just as her heart was relieved, an arm suddenly hugged her from behind and dragged her into the tree. Ah Qin Sheng was about to scream when a familiar face entered her eyes. She hurriedly swallowed the sound she was about to make so that she could bite her tongue. ¡°F * CK! Ha Siqi, you scared me to death! ¡± Her hand patted her heart, which was still beating wildly! Ha Siqi stuffed the thing into Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, lowered her head, and whispered in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid! This is for you, take it well. Someone is following me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll drag you into it. GO QUICKLY! ¡± He turned around and left after saying that. Qin Sheng grabbed Ha Siqi. There was a very small memory card in her palm, the kind used on phones. She knew that the video must be there. She pinched the card between her fingers. ¡°where are you going? Are we going together? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to distract those people. Otherwise, you can¡¯t leave! ¡± Ha Siqi said as she pried Qin Sheng¡¯s hand away. He was already alert enough. He just bought a new card and sent a picture to Qin Sheng. Then, he threw the card away, but those people still found his tracks! ¡°HEHE! I don¡¯t think any of you can leave! ¡± A black shadow walked out from the shade of the tree. The silver mask was too eye-catching. She knew that it was this person who had been playing tricks! ¡°Why did you ruin my fashion show and hurt Chuxia! And now you want to hurt Ha Siqi! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°I remember I told you that it was your mother who owed us. You have to pay for her! ¡± Ta Luosi said. ¡°What did my mother owe you? Tell me! ¡± Qin Sheng pressed. ¡°human, human life! So even if I kill you, I will only collect the debt! ¡± Ta Luosi said fiercely. ¡°Who are you? When did my mother owe your family a life? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. You should know that you should die! And you, Ha Siqi, tricked my subordinates. You should die too! ¡± Ta Luosi waved his hand, and the man in black behind him pounced on Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi pushed Qin Sheng back and protected her behind him. ¡°Let her go. The thing is in my hands. I will give it to you! ¡± As he spoke, he took out a cell phone from his pocket. He had spoken very softly to Qin Sheng just now, so he was sure that Ta Luosi had not heard him. Ta Luosi chuckled. ¡°Ha Siqi, are you insulting my intelligence? If you didn¡¯t give the thing to Qin Sheng the moment you came back, would you still have it with you? ¡± The corner of Ha Siqi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself if there¡¯s a video on the cell phone in my hand! ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ve already talked too much with you! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Go and catch them! ¡± The men in black did not hesitate and rushed towards Ha Siqi and Qin Sheng. Ha Siqi protected Qin Sheng between him and the big tree and took out a gun to shoot at Ta Luosi¡¯s men. In the maple forest in the dark night, ear-piercing gunshots were heard. Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi retreated bit by bit. As long as they ran out of the park and onto the streets, these people would not dare to be so arrogant! However, there were more men in black than they had imagined. They surrounded them from all directions and trapped them behind the big tree! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and she shouted at Ta Luosi, ¡°Ha Siqi, what you gave me just now was a memory card for my phone. I don¡¯t want the video anymore. I¡¯ll give it to you now and you can let us go! ¡± She took out the card and waved it. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll put it in my phone now and send the video to the news website! ¡± Ta Luosi¡¯s cold laughter came from not far away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 376 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you think I will give you time to post it on the Internet? ¡± Ta Luosi raised his hand. The men in black rushed towards Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi as if they did not know death. Ha Siqi only had a few bullets in her pistol. He could not deal with so many people. As the men in black aimed their guns at Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi, Qin Sheng felt the aura of death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ha Siqi. I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this! ¡± She felt guilty towards Ha Siqi. If it was not for her, Ha Siqi would not be in such danger! ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your best beauty. Have you forgotten? It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not capable enough to protect you. It¡¯s my fault! ¡°Qin Sheng, if I die, remember to get a promotion in your next life. I want to be your boyfriend. ¡± Ha Siqi smiled at Qin Sheng and pulled her into her arms. The man in black pulled the trigger of the pistol¡­ ¡­ A series of intense gunshots sounded. Ha Siqi pulled Qin Sheng into her arms and treated herself as her body armor. However, there was no expected pain. He looked at the other group of people who rushed over in surprise and started fighting with the man in black. Qin Sheng pulled Ha Siqi in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Nie Feng. LET¡¯S RUN! ¡± Nie Feng came. He must have come to save them. They could use this opportunity to run away. Nie Feng could only retreat if they ran away safely. Ha Siqi¡¯s mind was awakened by Qin Sheng. She followed Qin Sheng and ran out of the central park under Nie Feng¡¯s cover. As they ran, Ha Siqi brought Qin Sheng to the alley where he parked his car and drove away. Qin Sheng was in the car. She put her phone¡¯s memory card into her phone and clicked on the video. She saw the video of Leon¡¯s disappearance! She clenched her phone tightly. ¡°It¡¯s really Qin Zixian! OUR GUESS IS RIGHT! ¡± Ha Siqi said, ¡°fortunately, that worker was careful enough to send the video to his wife in his hometown and let her keep it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find this video again. ¡± ¡°What about the family? Are they in danger? ¡± Qin Sheng was worried about the innocent people in that family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I gave them a settlement fee and let their whole family run away. Those men in black won¡¯t be able to find them. What should we do now? Should we hand the video to the police? ¡± Ha Siqi said. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No, saving Li Ang is more important. This time, I don¡¯t believe that Qin Zixian is not afraid. If she doesn¡¯t want to go to jail, she has to hand Li Ang over obediently! ¡± There was still a chance to let Qin Zixian go to jail, but Li Ang had to be rescued. She was afraid that Li Ang would be in danger! ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go to the Qin family¡¯s old house now! ¡± Ha Siqi stepped on the accelerator and ran straight to the Qin family. The gunshots in the central park had stopped, and everyone had retreated. Two equally tall men stood facing each other. One was cold and domineering, while the other was cold, arrogant, and evil. Ta Luosi smiled coldly. ¡°Gong Mochen, you actually made a move. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re not allowed to touch Qin Sheng. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words escaped from his lips. ¡°Hehe, not touch Qin Sheng? I think you¡¯re crazy. Do you know why she and Ha Siqi fought to the death to get that video? ¡± Ta Luosi sneered. ¡°To save Leon, Mo Chen, this is the last time I¡¯m warning you. Qin Sheng isn¡¯t someone you can touch! Don¡¯t force me to make a move on you! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Mo Chen, Nangong Mochen, I haven¡¯t heard this name for a long time. I almost forgot myself! Are you going to make a move on your own brother for that woman? ¡± Nangong Mochen raised his hand and took off his mask He revealed a face that was exactly the same as Gong Mochen¡¯s. Under the lustrous yellow streetlights, the two perfect faces looked at each other as if they were looking in a mirror. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows pressed down with a bleak look. ¡°You forced me to do it. ¡± Nangong Mochen laughed coldly in a low voice, like a ghost in the middle of the night. ¡°You say it so nicely, I forced you to do it! It was mother who favored her son and sent you to the Qin family to be adopted, and sent me to the special forces training camp for training. ¡°You became the high and mighty President Gong, and I barely escaped death after climbing out of the pile of dead people from the numerous battles ¡°What right do I have to suffer like this, and you can live in glory? ¡°just because we are twins, I have the same face as you. For you, I have to be a shadow that can never be seen by others! ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years, and you are the President Gong that is the focus of the world, while I live like a ghost, being my Ta Luosi ¡°everything you have now should be mine! ¡± His voice became more and more agitated. This was something he would never be able to let go of. The two people who were born together had completely different life circumstances! ¡°that¡¯s MOM¡¯s choice. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter to mom who sent us, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention mom to me! She¡¯s just your MOM, not mine! Since she favors you, she doesn¡¯t have the right to be my mom! ¡± Ta Luosi roared angrily. They were the same son. Han Qing had given everything to Gong Mochen. He could only wear a mask and live as Gong Mochen¡¯s spare tire. No one was willing to be someone else¡¯s shadow, and neither was he! ¡°would you believe me if I said that I would rather be you? ¡± Without the responsibility of avenging his father, he didn¡¯t have to work 140 hours a week. Other than sleeping four hours a day, he had to spend all his time in the business world and make his company a World Group. He couldn¡¯t even touch or love the girl he loved. He could only suppress his true feelings. If it weren¡¯t for my identity, I wouldn¡¯t have made Qin Sheng wait so hard. If I were Ta Luosi, I would hold her hand and take her away from you, to live a life where there are only the two of us, to give birth to our child, our world, only us, no Nan Gong, no Qin family.. And no Yun family!¡±Gong Mochen¡¯s voice came out from his deep throat, deep as the sea. It was just that he couldn¡¯t love Qin Sheng with what he was carrying. It wasn¡¯t until she was pursued by Ha Siqi and Li Ang that he saw his true heart and was willing to give up everything to love her! ¡°Haha, you want to be a lover, but unfortunately, your mother won¡¯t accept Yun Xi¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re destined not to be with her, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll give her what my mother wants. I just want Qin Sheng. If you like those properties, I can give them to you when I get them. ¡°You can use my name to be the CEO of H nation. I¡¯ll only take Qin Sheng with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. This was his bottom line. He could lose the whole world, but he couldn¡¯t lose Qin Sheng. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°That¡¯s perfect. Even if you give up everything to marry Qin Sheng, do you think she¡¯ll accept you? Don¡¯t forget, in her heart and in the eyes of the Yun family, you¡¯re the murderer of her mother and uncle! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to the Yun family. You don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing a vicious look. ¡°You want me to take on the responsibility of killing the Yun family in your name while you and Qin Sheng live your lives freely? My brother, you¡¯re too perfect! ¡± Chapter 377 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You misunderstood. I will explain the matter to the Yun family and ask for Yun Duan¡¯s forgiveness. I will not let you be hunted down by the Yun family, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. This was the ending that he hoped to have. He wanted to end all the grudges in his hands just like that. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The plan is not bad. I¡¯m afraid you will regret it. Today, let Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi take the video and Save Li Ang. Don¡¯t forget that Li Ang is the grandson-in-law of the Yun family. ¡± ¡°So what? Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t Love Li Ang. She loves me, ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Nangong mochen smiled coldly. ¡°My brother, don¡¯t be too confident. I¡¯ll wait for you to regret it! ¡± He put on the silver mask and revealed a strange smile. No one knew that Li Ang had seen his face, but Qin Sheng saved Li Ang and knew that he was the one who killed Li Ang! Of course, his face was Gong Mochen¡¯s face. His cold laughter drifted in the cold winter night, as if the night demon was calling. Gong Mochen wanted to be with Qin Sheng. He would make all of Gong MOCHEN¡¯S DREAMS SHATTER! ¨C In the Qin family¡¯s old mansion, Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi climbed over the courtyard wall into the Qin family¡¯s house. It was already late at night. The Qin family¡¯s people had already fallen asleep. Their intrusion alarmed the bodyguards in the villa, and they were instantly surrounded by the bodyguards. Ha Siqi stopped the bodyguards to protect Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was not in a hurry to go upstairs to find Qin Zixian. She did not mind waking everyone up. Qin Ze, he fen, Qin Zixian, and Zheng Min were all woken up by the bodyguard¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Qin Ze walked out of the room. ¡°Master, someone broke into the villa, ¡± the bodyguard reported. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I went back to my own house, and that¡¯s called breaking in? Then what about the people who live here? They¡¯re occupying my property, what¡¯s their name? ¡± He fen instantly flew into a rage. ¡°Master, what did you hear Qin Sheng say? We¡¯re occupying her property? This is clearly our home! ¡± ¡°He fen, the original owner of this house was my grandmother. If it¡¯s not my property, could it be yours? Are You my grandmother¡¯s granddaughter? ¡± Qin Sheng said sharply. He Fen¡¯s face turned pale and she almost fainted from anger. She was Qin Sheng¡¯s grandmother¡¯s granddaughter She didn¡¯t scold people like that! Qin Zixian¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What did you say? This isn¡¯t a place for you to behave atrociously! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re still a fugitive. Do you dare to restore your name, Qin Sheng? ¡± She firmly seized this reason. Qin Sheng would never care about restoring her name and would be arrested by the police! The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I wonder what the police want me for? ¡± ¡°You planted the bomb. You want to kill third brother! ¡± Qin Zixian said proudly. She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°really? Auntie, you don¡¯t even blink when you lie. BE CAREFUL OF THUNDER! You¡¯re the one who planted the bomb! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian pursed her lips. ¡°What proof do you have that I planted the bomb? ¡± Qin Sheng took out her phone, opened the video, and played it for everyone to see. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not the one here! ¡± The familiar scene, the familiar everything. Qin Zixian was too familiar with everything. Her heart was suffocating, and her face was extremely Pale. Her mind was in a complete mess. Hadn¡¯t Ta Luosi already sent people to destroy the video? ¡°The video, the video is fake! ¡± She quickly denied it! ¡°Yes, the video is fake! Master, quickly send people to snatch the video and destroy it! Zixian is your daughter! ¡± He Fen grabbed Qin Ze¡¯s arm, and her entire body trembled uncontrollably. She was afraid that if the video was exposed, her daughter would go to jail! Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°You want to snatch it? Go ahead and snatch it. I¡¯ve already forwarded the video to my media agency¡¯s news database. As long as I say a word, it will be published on the front page of the news. ¡± He Fen¡¯s lips trembled uncontrollably. ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! ¡± If that was the case, there was no point in them even snatching it! Qin Ze nodded lightly. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to let go of Zixian? ¡± He was old, but he was not old yet. If Qin Sheng wanted to capture Qin Zixian, she did not need to go to such great lengths to come to the Qin family. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Grandfather is still wise. I want little aunt to personally go to the police station and admit that the evidence and witnesses provided to the police station back then were all fake. Restore my reputation and revoke my arrest warrant. ¡± Qin Zixian bit her lip hard. As long as Qin Sheng¡¯s name was restored, there was no chance for them to inherit the family property! However, in the face of her own imprisonment, she still chose to agree to Qin Sheng¡¯s request. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go. Delete all the videos first! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I haven¡¯t finished. There¡¯s one more thing. Tell me where you hid Li Ang. I¡¯ll delete all the news only after I save Li Ang, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°impossible. I don¡¯t know where Li Ang is! ¡± Qin Zixian immediately denied it. Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian with a bright smile. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can just wait to go to jail. I don¡¯t mind using your life to die with Li Ang! ¡± After she said that, she gave Ha Siqi a look and the two of them walked out without hesitation. This was the only thing she could use to blackmail Qin Zixian. She had to save Li Ang. Qin Zixian looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back and felt her scalp go numb. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to die. It wasN¡¯T WORTH DYING FOR ANYONE! ¡°Don¡¯t go! WAIT! ¡± She quickly shouted. Her heart skipped a beat as she caught up to Qin Sheng in a few steps. ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know where Li Ang is. It¡¯s useless to force me. ¡± ¡°Auntie, you seem to have misunderstood the concept. I¡¯m not forcing you, and I¡¯m not begging you ¡°I¡¯m only offering you conditions. If you want me to delete all the videos, you have to use Li Ang in exchange. If you can¡¯t get information about Li Ang, you¡¯ll have to wait for death in jail! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and left. Qin Zixian grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go ask. ¡± She finally gave in, and she really had no other choice. She turned around and ran back to her bedroom, taking out her phone to call Nangong Mochen. ¡°Ha Siqi gave the video to Qin Sheng. They used the video to blackmail me, asking me to hand over the place where Li Ang is hidden. Where did you put Li Ang? Tell me quickly, I can¡¯t go to jail, I can¡¯t die! ¡± ¡°So fast? Qin Sheng is fast enough. I¡¯ll send you the address. You tell them that Li Ang was left there. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. ¡± Nangong Mochen hung up the phone as he spoke. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t expect the man to agree so quickly. She even wanted to beg him? For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in her mind. As her phone rang, she saw a map. She didn¡¯t bother with the reason and ran out to find Qin Sheng to change the video. ¡°Let me say this first. This is the place where Li Ang was thrown. I can¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯s still alive. I¡¯ll send you the map. You delete all the videos! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Who knows if you¡¯ll give me a fake address. I¡¯ll delete the video only when I see that my arrest warrant is revoked and Li Ang is rescued, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! What if I did it and you exposed the video? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± Qin Zixian said hurriedly. Chapter 378 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you. You can choose however you want. However, if you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, I¡¯ll have someone send the video out right now! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. A hint of viciousness flashed in Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes. She clenched her hands tightly and threw a bag of white powder at Qin Sheng and Ha Siqi! Ha Siqi instinctively pulled Qin Sheng to dodge, but the speed of the throw was far faster than their dodging speed. A figure jumped up and kicked away the thing Qin Zixian threw out. The thing flew in the air and spread out a refreshing fragrance. ¡°Don¡¯t inhale. RUN OUT! ¡± The man¡¯s long arm grabbed Qin Sheng into his arms, covered her mouth and nose with his big hand, and ran out of the villa. Ha Siqi also ran out. The people in the room were unguarded, and those who smelled the fragrance fainted. Qin Zixian wanted to run, but she didn¡¯t run as fast as the fragrance. She also fainted on the ground. In the car, Qin Sheng pushed the man next to her. Even now, he was still covering her mouth and nose. ¡°Let go of me. I can¡¯t breathe, ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to come so soon. Gong Mochen finally let go. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Just breathe. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s something that can knock out ye Wei and Ming Tai. If you take it, your central nervous system will be paralyzed and you will faint, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°fortunately, we didn¡¯t take it. Qin Zixian is too vicious. She wants to knock us out and then kill us! ¡± Ha Siqi roared angrily. She definitely didn¡¯t want to knock them out and then let them go. Only by killing them could Qin Sheng not order the video to be exposed. ¡°When I come back, I will teach Qin Zixian a lesson! ¡± Qin Sheng clenched her small hands into fists. ¡°Do you know where Li Ang is? I will send you to save Li Ang, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen in surprise. She was surprised that Gong Mochen would take the initiative to say such a thing. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand lovingly hung on the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°Do you think you can successfully save Li Ang without my protection? Don¡¯t you want to tell me the address if you are in danger again? ¡± Qin Sheng was in a trance. He and Li Ang should not be enemies. Why would he want her to save Li Ang? However, what Gong Mochen said was also the truth. However, it was too dangerous for her and Ha Siqi to save Li Ang. ¡°You¡­ ¡± she hesitated and wanted to ask. Why did he save Li Ang? But he knew that she was stupid. Would he tell her honestly? Gong Mochen smiled slightly and lifted the little woman¡¯s Chin with his finger. ¡°Do you know why I saved him? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. She could not figure it out, so she hesitated and did not dare to bring him. The man¡¯s low voice hit her forehead. ¡°because he was killed to help you get the video. I know you feel guilty. I don¡¯t want you to owe him. ¡± His woman could owe him, but she couldn¡¯t owe another man. She couldn¡¯t have a second man in her heart. Looking at the stunned little woman, he lowered his head and bit her lips. She actually dared to doubt him! Qin Sheng¡¯s small fist hit the man¡¯s chest. It was really too much. Ha Siqi was still sitting in front of him, and he dared to bite her She only begged Ha Siqi not to see it. Her small face was red, and she lowered her voice, using only a volume that could be heard by the two of them, ¡°don¡¯t kiss me. ¡± Gong Mochen laughed softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss you. I¡¯m eating you. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at the man. The word ¡®shameless¡¯ was clearly carved on her face! Gong Mochen¡¯s arms hugged his little woman tightly. His face was full of disdain. If he was shameless, so be it. He only wanted women. Why would he need face? Ha Siqi held her breath in her chest. She was simply torturing a dog. Didn¡¯t she know that he was still sitting in front of her? However, he didn¡¯t know that Gong Mochen was just doing it for him to see who the little woman belonged to! They followed the map given by Qin Zixian and drove towards the mountain not far from the resort. The depths of the mountain had always been in an undeveloped state. If they wanted to hide someone inside, they really couldn¡¯t find them, and it was in the middle of the night. The map was very detailed, so Gong Mochen and his people searched for a long time. It was only when the sky lit up that they were able to locate the same valley as the one on the map. The light of dawn shone through the dense trees. Qin Sheng looked at the lush and dense forest around her. There were withered yellow leaves on the ground that flowed past the mountain spring. If she was here to enjoy the scenery, then the scenery here was really not bad. ¡°where is she? ¡± Ha Siqi looked around. This did not seem like a place where people could be found. Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp eyes scanned the surroundings. ¡°Go to the mountainside and take a look. There should be a cave there. ¡± Obviously, this was a place where people could not live. If one wanted to hide, there had to be a cave. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen up the mountainside. As expected, they found a cave in the shade of the trees. ¡°Li Ang! ¡± She hurriedly ran into the cave, but was pulled by the man¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen glared at the woman. He didn¡¯t know the danger and just charged in! He pulled the little woman behind him and was the first to enter the cave. Mou Ran, a figure rushed towards them. Gong Mochen instinctively raised his leg and kicked the person who was about to attack them away! ¡°YINYIN! ¡± A familiar voice came from the cave! Qin Sheng was pleasantly surprised to see Li Ang sitting on the stone slab under the faint light of the cave! ¡°Li Ang! ¡± She broke free from Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and ran over. ¡°Qin Sheng! How did you find me? ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in surprise and suddenly thought of something, ¡°quickly help Yinyin up! ¡± Only then did Qin Sheng notice the person who was kicked away by Gong Mochen. She looked at the figure curled up on the ground. Her clothes were tattered and her hair was messy. Because she lowered her head, she could not see the person¡¯s face clearly. With long hair, she should be a girl, right? She walked over and reached out to help the woman, but Gong Mochen blocked her hand. Gong Mochen grabbed the woman on the ground and grabbed her arm. ¡°What is it? ¡± He looked at her in disgust and let go of her hand. The woman seemed to be seriously frightened. She rolled and crawled to Li Ang¡¯s side and crawled into Li Ang¡¯s arms. Li Ang patted the woman¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Yinyin. They are friends, friends, do you know? They are my friends. ¡± His gaze landed on Gong Mochen, revealing an incomparable coldness and hatred. However, his gaze flashed past without anyone noticing. Qin Sheng looked at the woman in surprise. ¡°Yinyin? Who is she? ¡± Li Ang awkwardly wanted to help Yinyin up from his arms, but he could not push her away. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t misunderstand. She is a mute woman and has some problems with her intelligence. When I woke up, I was hanging on a tree and there were several fractures on my body. It was probably the person who caused me to fall down the mountain, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t die from the fall. I even met her. She saved me from the tree, dragged me to the cave, and treated my fractures. Without her, I would have died a long time ago. I named her Yin Yin. I don¡¯t know where I lost my phone. My leg was broken, so I couldn¡¯t leave. I could only wait for my injuries to heal before I went out to look for you guys.¡± Thinking about it, Yin Yin should have been abandoned by her family in the mountains because of her physical disability, and left to fend for herself, right? Thinking of this, Li Ang felt a pang of heartache for Yin Yin. ¡°Did you see the person who did this to you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 379 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, who is Qin Zixian¡¯s accomplice? That woman is too detestable. She even threw medicinal powder at us just now. She wanted to knock us out and kill us! ¡± Ha Siqi said angrily. Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng and glanced at Gong Mochen¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes. His hands were clenched into fists. ¡°I saw the imposter. He was disguised as a worker, but he was wearing a mask and sunglasses. I couldn¡¯t see his full face clearly. ¡± He answered. In front of Gong Mochen, he naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s good that I found you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°unfortunately, the video was stolen! ¡± Li Ang was most upset about this. He had tried everything, but he still couldn¡¯t get the video to prove Qin Sheng¡¯s innocence. ¡°Ha Siqi helped me find the video. The worker sent the video to his wife. And we used the video to exchange for Qin Zixian saying where she threw you, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Damn it! I let her get away with it. She should be sent to jail! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand pounded on the stone bed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can deal with Qin Zixian whenever we want when we are injured in the video. Most importantly, we can find you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Zixian wanted to kill them. She wouldn¡¯t slap the video as she promised. However, it was too easy for Qin Zixian to send Qin Zixian to jail. She wanted Qin Zixian to see how she took back the Qin family¡¯s business! ¡°Yes! With the video, we will always have control, ¡± Li Ang nodded and patted the woman who had been stuck in his arms. ¡°Tune Up. We¡¯re going home. ¡± The woman seemed to understand his words. She sat up from the man¡¯s arms and nodded. Li Ang turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you mind if I take Yinyin back? She saved my life. I can¡¯t leave her alone in the mountains. ¡± He had been relying on Yinyin to take care of him these days. He was sympathetic and grateful to this woman. He just wanted to give her a stable life. ¡°No, she is your benefactor. We should take care of her. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to help Li Ang, but was pushed away by Yinyin. Yin Yin seemed to be protecting Li Ang, not allowing anyone to touch him. Li Ang shook his head helplessly and explained to Qin Sheng, ¡°she is always afraid that I will be harmed again. This girl is so silly that she is cute. ¡± He lowered his head and looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t be rude. She is my girlfriend, she will not harm me. ¡± Yin Yin did not seem to understand and continued to hold onto Li Ang¡¯s arm, not letting go. ¡°Ha Siqi, go and help him. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. His eyes had been locked on Yin Yin¡¯s body, deep and reserved. There was a profound look in his eyes that no one could understand. Ha Siqi helped Li Ang up smoothly. He carried Li Ang out of the cave, and Yin Yin followed Li Ang closely. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He did not know why his heart was not at ease. Only by holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand could his heart be at ease. Qin Sheng shook the man¡¯s hand a few times, but she could not shake it off. In the end, she did not ask for it anymore. She shook her hand so hard that it hurt. They walked out of the mountains and got into a car to go back to Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment. On the way, Qin Sheng found that Yin Yin only had hostility toward her. She did not reject Ha Siqi¡¯s approach to Li Ang. When they returned to the apartment, le LE, who had slept until noon, was shocked by the woman who walked in. She didn¡¯t know whether it was a human or a creature. ¡°Mom, is she still a human? ¡± Li Ang glared at LE LE. ¡°If she¡¯s not a human, then what is she? Go take her to the shower and change her clothes. ¡± Le Le Stuck out her tongue. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t complain, but she was really shocked by this woman who was dressed worse than a beggar. Her messy head really looked like a chicken coop. ¡°Yinyin, right? I¡¯m sorry, my memory isn¡¯t awake yet. Let me take you to the shower. ¡± She held Yinyin¡¯s hand and took her to the bathroom. Li Ang also wanted to take a shower. He was a Germaphobe. He had endured for more than a month, and he was almost disgusted to death. He asked Ha Siqi to carry him to the bathroom in the bedroom to take a shower. Gong Mochen kept holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you relieved to see him come back safely? Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°Do you think that I was joking when I said we were going to break up? ¡± She was very serious. They were entangled together. It was not good for him or for her. They would only hurt each other. She thought that whether it was love or not, it would be good to pause for a while. When the grudges between the three families were settled, if it could continue, she would consider it. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand tightened. His lips were pursed into a straight line, and words escaped from his thin lips. ¡°Do you think that I was joking when I said we weren¡¯t allowed to break up? ¡± ¡°My boyfriend is back, ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. She knew how hurt she was, but if she wasn¡¯t hurt, how could she let him go? Her hand was hurt by the man¡¯s grip, as if he was going to break her hand bones. ¡°Just because I gave ye Wei skin grafts? ¡± Gong Mochen enunciated each word. If so, should he dig out the skin from Ye Wei¡¯s body? ¡°No? Because my surname is Yun, and I¡¯m Yun Sheng. If you want me to accept you, you can let the murderer of my mother and uncle commit suicide in front of their graves to atone for their crimes. If you can do it, I¡¯ll take you to see my grandfather. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were bleak. This was something he couldn¡¯t do. ¡°Let me see your grandfather. I¡¯ll explain it to him personally. ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! The Yun family will not allow anyone who is stained with the blood of the Yun family to step into the Yun family. Gong Mochen, you should leave. Your mother will not accept me either, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up. It was true. Although he had said those harsh words, Han Qing still would not accept Qin Sheng. And if he wanted to take Qin Sheng away, he had to seize the property of the Yun family and the Qin family. After a short pause, he said, ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you want to avenge your family? From now on, you can take back everything you want, including my Gong Group. ¡°And I will also take over the Yun and Qin groups. If I win, you and the Yun and Qin groups will be mine. If I lose, the Gong Group Will Be Yours, and I will be yours. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain didn¡¯t come back for a moment. What was wrong with that sentence There seemed to be something wrong with that sentence. But the company was indeed what she wanted! ¡°okay, I also want a fair fight. With my own ability, I will get justice for the Yun family! ¡± Gong Mochen patted the Little Woman¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait. Wait for my girl to grow up. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nose twitched uncontrollably. He had said this before, when she was very, very young¡­ ¡­ Just as she was about to chase the man away, she saw the bathroom door open. Le Le Walked out first and pulled a woman behind her. ¡°Look! Who is she! ¡± Chapter 380 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Le Le Giggled and pulled out the person who had stretched out her hand. ¡°Come Out, what are you afraid of? Let everyone see who you are! ¡± A short-haired woman appeared in front of everyone awkwardly, removing the dirt on her body. Her skin was fair and clean, not losing to Le Le at all, and her facial features had been washed out. It was just that she seemed to be afraid of being seen by others, and she kept her head lowered. ¡°How was it? I cut her hair. Her hair was tied up, so I cut it off. ¡± Le Le looked at her masterpiece. It was really not bad. It was her first time cutting someone else¡¯s hair. Qin Sheng looked at the woman in Le Le¡¯s clothes. ¡°You cut it well. Don¡¯t be afraid. We won¡¯t hurt you. RAISE YOUR HEAD! ¡± She walked over to pull Yin Yin¡¯s hand but was pushed away by Yin Yin. Qin Sheng did not expect Yin Yin to push her so much. She lost her balance and fell backward, crashing into the man¡¯s arms. Fortunately, Gong Mochen caught up with her, or she would have fallen. Gong Mochen held the little woman in his arms and lowered his eyes. ¡°RAISE YOUR HEAD! ¡± His eyes were filled with coldness, and his tone was extremely cold. Yin Yin was so scared that she raised her head and looked at the man in front of her in horror. Her eyes were filled with fear, and she dodged backward as if she had seen the grim reaper. Le Le Grabbed Yin Yin. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. Just do what CEO Gong says. CEO Gong is a good person. As long as you are not a bad person, he will not destroy you. ¡± She comforted the voice, but the woman was not comforted by her. Instead, her entire body was trembling. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze focused on the unfamiliar face. This woman looked pretty after washing up. Her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful. She did not understand why such a heartless parent would throw their child into the forest. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows remained locked. It was not a face that he recognized, but the uneasy feeling was still there, and it was getting stronger. Was it because Qin Sheng broke up with him that he was uneasy, or was it because of this unfamiliar woman? He sighed helplessly. Qin Sheng¡¯s every move could disrupt his judgment. ¡°Le Le, bring Yin Yin to your room to rest. You two will live together in the future, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of her, ¡± Le Le said casually and dragged Yin Yin to her room. Only Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were left in the living room. Qin Sheng poked the man behind her with her elbow, asking him to let go, but he still hugged her tightly. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t move. He still hugged Qin Sheng tightly. ¡°Do you remember what I said just now? ¡± ¡°I know. If I lose, the Yun and Qin families will belong to you. If I win, the Gong family will belong to me, and you will belong to me. ¡± PFFT Qin Sheng almost choked on her own food. Only now did she realize the problem in her words. He belonged to her, and she belonged to him. was there a difference? Just as she was about to argue with the man, Ha Siqi ran out of the bedroom. ¡°Qin Sheng, hurry up and get some hot water for Li Ang. There¡¯s no hot water in the water heater, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°Ah? Why is there no hot water in the water heater? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. It was a big water heater, specially designed for the bathtub. Because the bathtub needed more waste water, the water heater was pressed with a large capacity. Usually, there would be no problem with two big baths. Ha Siqi forced a smile. ¡°He took the shower five times and soaked in the bathtub twice¡­ now he¡¯s clamoring for hot water and soaking in it. He¡¯s not afraid of breaking it. ¡± Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. No wonder there was no hot water. ¡°I forgot about his mysophobia. There should still be hot water in the water heater in this bathroom, ¡± she said to Ha Siqi. ¡°Get him a bottle of disinfectant, or he won¡¯t be able to finish it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Was He going to Molt Li Ang¡¯s skin? Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Give him the willows disinfectant. That will do. ¡± She was really afraid that Li Ang would molt his skin. It was better to give him the disinfectant directly. This kind of disinfectant could sterilize wounds. Bathing was no problem. Ha Siqi brought a bucket of water for Li Ang and then gave Li Ang the disinfectant. She was really busy. Qin Sheng pushed the man behind her. ¡°Go help Li Ang. Ha Siqi is working too hard. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel sorry for other men, do you hear me? It¡¯s just giving him water, it won¡¯t tire him to death! ¡± Gong Mochen was very dissatisfied. His woman could not have any man in her heart! However, looking at the sharp eyes of the little woman, he compromised and called Nie Feng in to help deliver the water. Finally, after Li Ang soaked in the bathtub for the fourth time, he walked out of the bathroom in a wheelchair. He was wearing a white bathrobe and used a towel to wipe the water on his head. ¡°Qin Sheng, can you smell my body? ¡± He walked towards Qin Sheng. He saw Gong Mochen holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Gong Mochen, get your hands off me! Qin Sheng is my girlfriend! ¡± He shouted angrily. Gong Mochen smiled coldly, ¡°after you disappeared, she became my girlfriend. She even made news. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check the news. ¡± He didn¡¯t argue back, hoping that Li Ang would find out. Qin Sheng looked embarrassed and pushed gong Mochen¡¯s hand away, ¡°Li Ang, because you disappeared, something happened at my opening party, and then¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Qin Sheng to finish, Ha Siqi interrupted her. ¡°Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no need to explain between us. I know that you must have your reasons! If someone wants to see US arguing, I won¡¯t FALL FOR IT! ¡± As he spoke, he pulled the little woman to his side and smiled wickedly. He looked at the black-faced Gong Mochen and said, ¡°CEO Gong, the things have been returned to their owners. You can leave now. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like a sandstorm was about to fall. How could he leave Qin Sheng behind without worry. ¡°I heard that something happened at the resort. ¡± His words were light. Qin Sheng was shocked. ¡°What happened? ¡± At this moment, Le Le also ran out. ¡°Sister Yun, the resort is on fire! ¡± ¡°On fire? Let¡¯s go to the resort! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she ran out of her apartment. Her film crew was in the resort, and there were a lot of actors. It didn¡¯t matter if they hurt people or things! Gong Mochen followed quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there! ¡± Obviously, he had the advantage in this aspect. He didn¡¯t believe that Li Ang would dare to drive in a wheelchair in a bathrobe! Li Ang¡¯s hand slammed onto the wheelchair. Why did he feel that the fire was so strange? No matter how he thought about it, it seemed like Gong Mochen had started the fire! F * CK Gong Mochen, you dare to play dirty for me! He imagined the scene of Gong Mochen being beaten up to the sky! ¡°Hurry up, take me to the resort! ¡± He called out to Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi pushed Li Ang to the changing room to change his clothes. ¡°Hurry up, Ha Siqi. It¡¯s all because of you. Otherwise, I will follow Qin Sheng and ride in President Gong¡¯s car! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I break my leg? You¡¯re bullying the disabled! ¡± Li Ang ridiculed. Ha Siqi rolled her eyes. He was the one being bullied, wasn¡¯t he The one who delivered the water broke his leg. However, when he pushed Li Ang out, le Le and Yinyin also wanted to go, so Li Ang had to bring the two women with him. His eyes landed on Yinyin¡¯s small face. He didn¡¯t expect her to look pretty after washing it clean. So he thought her eyes were so familiar He seemed to have seen her somewhere before¡­ ¡­ Chapter 381 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yin Yin lowered her head shyly when Li Ang looked at her. She held onto Li Ang¡¯s arm and refused to let go. Li Ang looked away awkwardly. He was really drunk. How could this retarded girl blush? ¡°Oh no, our car has a flat tire! ¡± Ha Siqi pulled the car to the side of the road in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What kind of car is this? ¡± Li Ang could not help but complain. Qin Sheng was still beside Gong Mochen. This was no different from putting a sheep in the mouth of a wolf. ¡°F * CK! If you have the ability, drive your car! ¡± Ha Siqi choked. Did he want the car to break down? He got out of the car to open the trunk and wanted to change the spare tire. However, he found that the spare tire had mysteriously disappeared¡­ ¡­ Oh my God, this tire could decompose by itself Was this a physical reaction or a chemical reaction. Anyway, he had heard of people stealing cars, but he had not heard of people stealing tires! He walked to the Front to inform Li Ang and the others that the spare tire was gone. They could only wait for the rescue car to drag their car to the 4s shop to be repaired. Li Ang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was one thing for the car to have a flat tire, but how could the spare tire be lost? No matter how much aristocratic upbringing and gentlemanly manners he had, he could not suppress his desire to pick a fight with Gong Mochen. He did not believe that there were so many coincidences It was clear that he did not want him to go to the resort! ¡°¡­¡± In Gong Mochen¡¯s car, he looked at the little woman beside him with satisfaction. He would not tell the Husky that his spare tire was gone because of a human reaction. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. He wanted to fight with him and snatch his woman. He wanted to see how Li Ang would come! When the car arrived at the resort, Qin Sheng ran to the place where the accident happened. ¡°Chuxia, how was the fire? Did it hurt anyone? ¡± She asked. ¡°No. When the fire broke out, someone said that you were back and everyone went to pick you up. It turned out that the news was wrong. You went back to the apartment and didn¡¯t come here. When we came back, the place was on fire, ¡± Chuxia explained. Qin Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was fine. ¡°No, Chuxia, why are you back? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the hospital? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia¡¯s voice was obviously still hoarse. Although it was much better than yesterday, it was not as good as yesterday. ¡°UGH! I¡¯d rather come back. I¡¯m almost annoyed to death by those two men. At least I don¡¯t have to be followed by Sikong Jue when I come back! ¡± Chuxia was on the verge of tears. Being surrounded by two men was definitely not romantic. It was the rhythm of vomiting blood! Qin Sheng shook her head helplessly. ¡°then you should also pay attention to rest. After all, you¡­ ¡± Chuxia pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. The sweat on her forehead rolled down in fright from Qin Sheng. She hadn¡¯t thought of how to tell Ming Tai about her pregnancy, and Ming Tai was right beside her. Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°Well, I mean, you¡¯re still sick after all. ¡± She took a deep breath and finally came back to herself. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely have a good rest. ¡± Chu Xia wiped the cold sweat on her forehead with her hand. ¡°since you¡¯re fine, you¡¯ve been tired all night. Go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the food. You can catch up on your sleep after you eat, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Chu Xia pushed Qin Sheng. ¡°Go quickly. You don¡¯t look well. I¡¯ve been looking for you all night. Go to sleep. I¡¯m watching over here. ¡± Speaking of food, Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach growled. Since yesterday, she had not eaten a single meal. Moreover, she had been looking for Li Ang all night. She was really tired and sleepy. She obediently went back to her room with Gong Mochen. As soon as she opened the door, Qin Sheng smelled the aroma of food. It was all her favorite food. She quickly ran over and sat on the chair. She could not wait to grab the French lamb chops on the plate. This kind of lamb chops had a rib and a large piece of meat on the spine. It was shaped like a comma, so it was very convenient to chew on it. Gong Mochen picked up the disinfectant tissue on the table and grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand to wipe it. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke. ¡± He did not let go of her hand until both of her claws were wiped clean alternately. He scooped up another bowl of cream soup for her. Qin Sheng drank a mouthful of cream soup and suddenly thought of something. ¡°That¡¯s not right. When did you ask someone to prepare food? How did you know that this place was going to catch fire and I wanted to come here? ¡± Mou Ran Thought of this question. Gong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°I only informed Nie Feng to get someone to prepare it because I knew you were coming. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Hurry up and eat. ¡± He cut the steak into small pieces and fed it to the little woman¡¯s Lips. Qin Sheng stared at the man¡¯s face with her big eyes and bit down on the steak he sent. ¡°Gong Mochen, do you dare to say that the fire this time has nothing to do with you? ¡± Why is it getting more and more strange? ¡°It has nothing to do with me. ¡± It has something to do with my subordinates. Gong Mochen said as he fed the little woman a piece of lettuce from the vegetable salad. ¡°Don¡¯t be picky. Vegetables are nutritious too. ¡± He firmly occupied the little woman¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t allow her to speak. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t continue to ask. Anyway, the one sitting next to her was the big-tailed Wolf. In the end, it was all because he didn¡¯t want her to live with Li Ang. The obedient little woman who ate made Gong Mochen feel relieved. He Fed the little woman until the little woman could not eat anymore. Only then did he finish the rest of the food. The quiet atmosphere made the corner of his lips curl into a happy smile. Qin Sheng was urged by the man to take a shower and sleep after eating. She was seriously short of sleep. After taking a shower, she lay on the bed and fell asleep. Gong Mochen covered Qin Sheng with the quilt and walked out of the suite. Li Ang and Ha Siqi walked in the corridor in a wheelchair. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were about to burn. ¡°Gong Mochen! Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t set the fire. Ha Siqi¡¯s car wasn¡¯t damaged by you! ¡± Gong Mochen smiled. ¡°If you want to fight for a woman, you have to have means. I advise you to take care of your legs first. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t even walk now, let alone steal Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t even think about stealing Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian harmed him together. This meant that Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian had been together for a long time. It meant that Gong Mochen was pretending in front of Qin Sheng and was just using her! Even if Qin Sheng was not with him, he would not let Qin Sheng be with such a dangerous person! ¡°I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Gong Mochen elegantly buttoned up the cufflinks on his shirt. ¡°Qin Sheng has just fallen asleep. Don¡¯t disturb her. She didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night just to find you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to take care of Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Gong Mochen walked to the elevator with his long legs. The rooms here were all single-room suites. Even if Li Ang wanted to stay here, he could only sleep in his own single room. He didn¡¯t have to worry that Li Ang would be with Qin Sheng. And he had already bought the resort. He had the room card to enter Qin Sheng¡¯s room at any time. Only when Qin Sheng stayed here could he be at ease. Li Ang¡¯s hand pounded on the armrest of the wheelchair. ¡°Ha Siqi, get me a room here. I want to stay here with Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get one too, ¡± Ha Siqi said. Seeing the two men who were about to fight, he was not at ease to stay. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng did not know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes, the light from the horizon shone through the window. For a moment, she did not know if the sky was getting dark or if it was just getting bright. She heard the man¡¯s uniform sucking sound. When she turned her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 382 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen slightly opened his loose eyes. He had been busy the night before and the little woman had gone to bed in the afternoon. He had been busy at the company until the evening when he came back to sleep. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, let me sleep a little longer. ¡± He rested his Chin on the little woman¡¯s forehead, closed his eyes and continued to sleep well. Qin Sheng was speechless. Did they break up, or did they break up, or did they break up? They had broken up, but why did he always appear by her side? ¡°Isn¡¯t this your resort? which room do you want to sleep in? You can sleep in another room! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were still closed comfortably, ¡°but I want to sleep on this bed. There are still two hours left. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, I don¡¯t mind doing something else. There¡¯s still enough time. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°you sleep on your own, I¡¯ll go. ¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Could she hide? ¡°Don¡¯t move! ! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. When Qin Sheng woke up again, the sun was shining brightly in her room. She sat up. ¡°Why is it so late? I still have a meeting to attend! ¡± Today was the day of her regular meeting, so she slept through it. ¡°I¡¯ve told them not to wait for you. Chu Xia will send you a video of the meeting in a while. You can have a look. ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded beside her bed. She turned around and saw Gong Mochen standing neatly in his suit. Damn, he woke up earlier than her! Qin Sheng climbed out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you woke up? ¡± Gong mochen leaned against the door frame of the bathroom. ¡°I did, but you didn¡¯t wake up. I could only ask LE LE and Chuxia to help you with the meeting. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. Why did you wake me up? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She did sleep well, but she had been sleeping since yesterday afternoon. She wouldn¡¯t have been unable to wake up until now, would she? Gong Mochen stopped teasing his little woman. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the restaurant to order breakfast for you. After you wash up, come to the restaurant to eat. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the suite. Qin Sheng was done washing up. She found a round-necked dress and a silk scarf. In the restaurant, Gong Mochen ordered the chef to prepare breakfast according to Qin Sheng¡¯s preferences. He looked at the little woman who walked in. She tied her long hair high behind her head and made a bun. She wore a light blue dress and a white scarf with Sapphire blue stripes, which made her look even whiter. ¡°Qin Sheng, over here! ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded. Gong mochen lowered his eyebrows. Li Ang, who was sitting at the next table, called Qin Sheng in front of him. However, it didn¡¯t matter. He was confident that Qin Sheng would come back to him. Qin Sheng took a look. There were two tables of men. One table was Gong Mochen. The other table was Li ang, Ha Siqi, and Yin Yin. She decisively chose to sit next to Li Ang. Li Ang looked at Gong mochen proudly. ¡°Qin Sheng, what do you like to eat? Here is the menu. ¡± He handed the menu to Qin Sheng. ¡°just bring me a ham sandwich and a bowl of porridge, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The waiter in the restaurant forced a smile. ¡°sorry, the breakfast in the restaurant is all gone. ¡± ¡°Ah? How can it be gone? Didn¡¯t we have it when we ordered it just now? ¡± Ha Siqi was surprised. It was just that they had only eaten one meal and the Food in the restaurant was all gone? The waiter smiled bitterly. ¡°because CEO Gong has ordered all the dishes. Miss Yun can eat whatever she wants at CEO Gong¡¯s table. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. They had arrived early and had already eaten most of the food in the morning. He couldn¡¯t let QIN SHENG EAT THEIR LEFTOVERS! Qin Sheng wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to eat, but she smelled the fragrance of milk. When she looked up, she saw the waiter carrying a Swiss cream cheese pot and placing it on Gong Mochen¡¯s table. There were also plates and plates of shrimp, fish sauce, Ham, beef, purple cabbage, pickles.. The bread was dried. It made her swallow her saliva! She was a serious cheese addict. Since young, men had developed the habit of eating cheese. Because the man said that her body was weak, she needed to eat more dairy products to strengthen her physique! Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes looked at the little woman with a smile. He used a fork to fork a shrimp and put it into the hot pot. In a flash, the shrimp covered in cheese cream was cooked. He put it into his mouth. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s delicious. There¡¯s so much here. Come and eat. ¡± He deliberately coveted the little woman and looked like he was eating very well. Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach rumbled. She was really hungry. After eating lunch yesterday, she had been sleeping until now. She had not eaten anything. But if she went to Gong Mochen¡¯s table like this, it would be the same as slapping Leon¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 383 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I, ¡± stop eating. Before Qin Sheng could finish her words, Li Ang held her hand. ¡°Go eat, don¡¯t let him off! It¡¯s better to make him bankrupt. ¡± Li Ang said loudly. In order to anger Gong Mochen and make his woman starve, he hadn¡¯t lost his mind yet This was a resort. If he wanted to buy things outside, he had to drive for more than half an hour to find a big restaurant and buy the things that little women liked to eat. It would take more than an hour to go back and forth. How could he bear to let his woman starve? Ah Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise. There was always a black hole in the mountain! This was a rhythm that was more black-bellied than black-bellied! ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m going to eat. ¡± She got up and went to Gong Mochen¡¯s table. After eating until Gong Mochen went bankrupt, she reckoned that she and her eighteen generations of ancestors would not be able to make Gong Mochen go bankrupt, but she could eat her fill. Gong Mochen swept a glance at his thick black eyebrows and knew that the little woman would definitely come. Recently, her appetite had been good and bad, making him worry about her health. How could he dare to let her starve. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve prepared it for you. EAT IT! ¡± He put a few pieces of meat into Qin Sheng¡¯s plate. Qin Sheng ate the food on the plate in big mouthfuls. Her appetite tightened. For some reason, even though it was her favorite food, she felt like throwing up in her mouth. She used a fork to fork a piece of pickled cucumber and put it into her mouth to chew. Surprisingly, pickled cucumber was especially delicious. Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°Why do you like pickled cucumber? ¡± He knew that she didn¡¯t like to eat pickled cucumber. In fact, pickled cucumber had always been his food because he wasn¡¯t used to eating things with too strong a taste of cream cheese. ¡°today¡¯s pickled cucumbers are especially delicious. TRY IT! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had already stuffed a few pickled cucumbers into her mouth. Gong Mochen ate one with a fork. It was exactly the same as before and didn¡¯t taste particularly delicious. Just as he was wondering about the little woman¡¯s body, Li Ang, Ha Siqi, and Yin Yin all sat at his table. ¡°President Gong, you have to buy all the food in the restaurant. We can only make do with eating at your place, ¡± Li Ang said with a smile. Hehe, if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t eat with him, wouldn¡¯t he eat with Qin Sheng? ¡°Yes, I also like Swiss cheese fondue. President Gong wouldn¡¯t be so stingy as to not treat me to it, right? ¡± Ha Siqi picked up the fork and ate without hesitation. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up, only then did she understand Li Ang¡¯s intention of letting her come over. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He just wanted to eat with his little woman, okay? Just as she was about to ask the waiter to prepare a pot for Li Ang and let them go back to their own table to eat, she saw Chuxia and Le Le Run in. ¡°Is there any breakfast left? WE¡¯RE STARVING! ¡± Chuxia said as she rubbed her stomach. In the morning, Gong Mochen had called her to help Qin Sheng with a meeting. She did not even have time to eat breakfast. After a meeting, her stomach was almost full. She had the appetite of two people now! ¡°Chuxia, le LE, come and EAT HOTPOT! ¡± Qin Sheng called out to Chuxia and LE LE. ¡°Cream hotpot! It¡¯s so delicious. Hurry up and serve more fish and prawns. How is this enough to eat? ¡± Chuxia asked impolitely. Qin Sheng could not wait to ask about the meeting. Le Le and Chu Xia told her honestly. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. It seemed that it was impossible to ask the lightbulbs on the table to leave. He could only prepare the food quietly so that the little woman could eat more easily. His gaze landed on Yin Yin¡¯s face. Yin Yin was doing the same thing, but the person Yin Yin was taking care of was Li Ang. His brows sank. How could a Waif in the mountains eat Swiss creamy hotpot? His deep eyes rolled up a countercurrent. However, this countercurrent was well hidden. No one could see through his thoughts. Li Ang didn¡¯t pay attention to the sound around him. He also put the prepared food into Qin Sheng¡¯s plate. Qin Sheng only felt that her plate was getting fuller and fuller. She couldn¡¯t finish it no matter how much she ate. Most importantly, she was already full. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me. I¡¯m full, ¡± she said quickly. ¡°No, you don¡¯t look good. You should eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight recently, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yeah, my girlfriend was fine when she was by my side. Why did she lose weight when she was by your side? Gong Mochen, how did you take care of my girlfriend? ¡± Li Ang ridiculed. ¡°Then who¡¯s so stupid to be thrown into the mountains and return my girlfriend to find someone every day! ¡± Gong Mochen retorted. The fork in Li Ang¡¯s hand was instantly bent by his fingers. Anger was overflowing from his body. He was so angry that he could not attach any attachments. Gong Mochen was clearly the one who harmed him, yet gong mochen still dared to mention it in front of him! If it was not for Qin Sheng, if it was not because he did not have evidence, he would have exposed Gong Mochen long ago He chose to go into hiding because he wanted to secretly find evidence that Gong Mochen was the man in black and dig out Gong Mochen¡¯s identity! ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being vicious enough and falling into someone else¡¯s trap. I WILL LEARN TO BE MORE RUTHLESS! ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. The two men¡¯s cold voices instantly lowered the atmosphere in the restaurant to freezing point. Regardless of whether it was the waiter or the others, they did not dare to speak as they looked at the two men who were silent. Chu Xia looked left and right, swallowed the food in her mouth, and whispered into Qin Sheng¡¯s ear ¡°I just chased away a man and saved my own life. Now you are also starting to compete for the attention of two men! Dear, TAKE CARE! Cherish your life and stay away from boys who eat the wrong things! ¡± This was her experience. Touching a jealous man was no different from touching a dormant volcano that had been dormant for a Hundred Years! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°My dear, the man you chased away is here again. ¡± Chu Xia followed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze and saw Sikong Jue walking in. Her eyes immediately burned with anger. She stood up and said, ¡°Sikong Jue, you have nothing better to do. Can you deal with your pharmacy? I¡¯ve already said that I have a boyfriend! STOP PESTERING ME! ¡± She was drunk. She had already explained everything to Sikong Jue. She did not even care how badly he was hurt. She said the most ruthless words and asked him to leave. She was not being cruel. She had thought about it seriously. This was the most rational decision she could think of. Such a decision could not hurt Shen Tong or anyone else. After all, she had Ming Tai¡¯s child on that foppish moonlight night. Sikong Jue¡¯s face was dark. He really wanted to strangle this girl to death. was she afraid that everyone would know that he was rejected by her? ¡°I¡¯m here to treat Lord Jue. Please move aside. ¡± His gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face that was blocking him. Chuxia was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She thought that men would not give up on chasing after her¡­ ¡­ She was definitely overestimating herself! Armani, she was going to become the most embarrassed person in front of so many people! Li Ang pressed the button on his wheelchair and walked towards Sikong Jue. ¡°I asked him to come. I asked him to take a look at my leg. ¡± Qin Sheng also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at your leg with you. ¡± She was worried about Li Ang¡¯s injury. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 384 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. A man is injured, what are you going to look at? ¡± Gong Mochen reached out to pull Qin Sheng. ¡°He was injured because of me. He almost lost his life, I can¡¯t just ignore it. ¡± Qin Sheng threw Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and walked towards Li Ang to push him to his room. Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile. He looked at Gong mochen provocatively and was pushed comfortably by Qin Sheng. Yin Yin stood up and quickly caught up with Li Ang. She followed behind Li Ang like a tail that could not be shaken off. ¨C In the room, Li Ang was lying on the bed while Sikong jue performed the most basic check-up on him. Although he was not a real doctor, he knew a little about medical skills, especially external injuries. He was no worse than any other surgeon. After all, when he was young, the cruel training made him do the most of his daily work to treat his own injuries. His eyebrows gradually sank, and the more they sank, the tighter they became. His eyes darted around Yin Yin¡¯s face. Qin Sheng walked over and asked, ¡°how is it? Is His fracture okay? Do you need to go to the hospital to reconnect his bones? ¡± She thought about how Yin Yin would bandage Li Ang¡¯s wound deep in the mountains She was afraid that Li Ang¡¯s bones were not properly connected. Sikong jue pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need. His bones are well connected and he¡¯s recovering well. I¡¯ll open a pharmacy for him. Get someone to go to my pharmacy and ask Shen Tong to make the ointment. It¡¯ll heal faster if you stick to it. ¡± Qin Sheng was finally relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. Give me the prescription. ¡± Sikong jue took out a pen and paper from his medicine box and wrote down a prescription. He handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took the prescription and went out, looking for someone to go to Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy to get the medicine. In the room, only Sikong Jue, Li Ang, and Yin Yin were left. Only then did Li Ang ask, ¡°when will my leg be healed? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. You can just practice walking now, why don¡¯t you let me tell Qin Sheng? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want Gong Mochen to know, ¡± Li Ang said. Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°You plan to pretend to be sick to gain Qin Sheng¡¯s sympathy? ¡± ¡°Tsk, Lord Jue, am I that weak? Do I need to pretend to be sick to gain sympathy? Gong Mochen isn¡¯t as simple as he looks. He¡¯s been lying to Qin Sheng. I want Qin Sheng to see his true colors! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°He has been lying to Qin Sheng? ¡± Sikong jue was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, he has been using Qin Sheng all this time just to take over Qin Sheng¡¯s family¡¯s property! And this time, you won¡¯t believe it. He knocked me out and threw me down the mountain, causing me to have multiple fractures! ¡± Li Ang punched the bed Even if he broke all of Gong Mochen¡¯s bones now, he would not be able to calm down his anger! ¡°What? Gong Mochen? Wasn¡¯t he the one who brought Qin Sheng to save you? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°then it must be an illusion that he wants to show Qin Sheng! My injuries are almost healed. You must not tell anyone! ¡± Li Ang instructed Sikong Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± Sikong jue frowned. He did not expect this result. ¡°By the way, who treated your injury? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yin. She saved my life, ¡± said Li Ang. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were focused. ¡°What about the medicine that she applied on you? Was it made by her? ¡± He looked at Yin Yin in confusion. He had to admit that the bone graft was very good. It was so good that he thought it was made by a professional bone graft artist. Moreover, Li Ang recovered in such a short time, which meant that the medicine given to Li Ang was also right. Could it be that this mute woman knew medical skills? Li Ang nodded. ¡°She made it. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no problem, ¡± Sikong Jue said in a deep voice. He took out a few CROTON beans from his medicine box and handed them to Yin Yin. ¡°Brew this with Hot Water for Lord Jue. It will be good for his injuries. ¡± Yin Yin took the Croton beans and went to brew the water. She brought it over to Li Ang obediently. Li Ang did not look at the contents of the cup. He took it over and was about to drink it when Sikong jue pressed his arm down. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it yet. Look at the things inside, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Li Ang looked at the contents of the blanket. ¡°Eh! Sikong Jue, do you hate me for not dying? Make me some CROTON TO DRINK? ¡± Sikong jue took the Cup from Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°You know Croton too, right? It¡¯s something that most people know. Yinyin doesn¡¯t know it, but she can collect herbs for you to treat your fractures. ¡± This was what he had always suspected. Yinyin was just a young woman who looked to be in her twenties. How could she have such experienced bone-setting skills and could even make herbs to treat illnesses. However, reality proved that Yinyin did not know any medical skills. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Yinyin, you don¡¯t know any medical skills. How did you treat me? ¡± He had never suspected that the girl who had saved his life was just like Sikong jue had said. If she did not know any medical skills, how did she treat him? In the deep mountains, he had only seen Yinyin. He had never seen anyone else! Yinyin¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. Her face was tense. In the next moment, she patted her legs and arms and made a few movements to wrap bandages around them. Li Ang immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re saying that your legs and arms were broken before. Someone treated your injuries and used those medicines, so you remember? ¡± Yin Yin nodded and took a deep breath. Li Ang nodded and said to Sikong Jue, ¡°someone treated her fractures before, so she remembers that she only knows the herbs to treat her fractures. It¡¯s possible that she doesn¡¯t know any other herbs. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s brows did not relax. It seemed to make sense, but how was he to explain the bone-setting technique? ¡°Was the bone-setting technique taught to you by the person who treated your injuries? ¡± He asked. Yin Yin nodded, her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Who was that person? He saw you in the mountains and only treated your injuries. He did not take you out? ¡± Sikong jue continued to ask. If he was so kind to treat a homeless child¡¯s fracture, why would he let her stay in the mountains? Questions popped up in his mind one by one. His words seemed to have touched Yin Yin. Her eyes were filled with tears as she turned around and ran out of the suite. Li Ang glared at Sikong jue unhappily. ¡°What exactly are you suspecting? Do you think a mute woman can harm me? Is it strange that someone helped her treat her fracture and then left? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, if she wanted to harm me, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to save me. As long as she didn¡¯t care about me, I would have died long ago! ¡± He scolded Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was the one who had caused Yin Yin to run away in sadness. No one liked to be suspected, and he believed that Yin Yin was no exception. Sikong jue was rendered speechless by Li Ang¡¯s question. Indeed, if Yin Yin wanted to harm Li Ang, she really didn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble. If she didn¡¯t care about Li Ang, Li Ang would definitely die! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful. I¡¯ll go find Chuxia, ¡± he said as he left Li Ang¡¯s room. ¨C Qin Sheng ordered her people to go to Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy to get the medicine and then to watch Ming Tai¡¯s filming. When she passed by the lake, she suddenly saw a figure walking on the ice surface of the lake towards the center of the lake. The ice that was getting thinner and thinner was cracking under the woman¡¯s foot. She was so scared that she ran to the lakeside. ¡°Yin Yin, it¡¯s dangerous! COME BACK QUICKLY! ¡± Chapter 385 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yinyin walked towards the center of the lake step by step as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. That was the weakest part of the ice, and it couldn¡¯t bear the weight of a human! Qin Sheng walked down the lake anxiously. She remembered Yinyin¡¯s mute girl, but she shouldn¡¯t be deaf! ¡°Yinyin! Yinyin, COME BACK! ¡± She ran to stop Yinyin, but it was too late. Yinyin was right in front of her, falling into the icy lake along with the cracked ice. ¡°YINYIN! Give me your hand quickly! ¡± She stood by the Ice Cave and reached out her hand to Yinyin so that she could grab her hand. Yinyin in the ice water refused to lift her hand no matter what. The ice under Qin Sheng¡¯s feet began to crack bit by bit, and Yinyin¡¯s body sank bit by bit. ¡°Give me your hand! ¡± She shouted. It was impossible not to be cold. This was the coldest bath Yinyin had ever taken, but what was this? She looked at the anxious Qin Sheng, and a flash of sharpness flashed through her eyes. That sharpness was fleeting, and no one could notice it. She felt the ice water swallow her body bit by bit, and her hand clenched into a fist. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment, but her eyes were full of spirit, which was not something a person who sought death should have. Qin Sheng squatted down and lowered her center of gravity. She reached out to pull Yin Yin¡¯s coat and pulled her onto the ice. However, the coat that was soaked in water was too heavy, and Yin Yin¡¯s weight made it impossible for her to pull it. The ice under her feet made terrifying cracking sounds. ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t you want to look at Li Ang¡¯s legs? If you don¡¯t climb up yourself, you won¡¯t be able to see him anymore! ¡± She didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she could feel that Yinyin cared about Li Ang. She could only use this reason to persuade her. As if her reason had touched Yinyin, she reached out to help her up on the ice. Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Not here, you help over there! ¡± She grabbed Yinyin¡¯s coat, which could guarantee that Yinyin wouldn¡¯t sink, but Yinyin couldn¡¯t climb up from where she was standing, because the ice here was so cold that even she couldn¡¯t bear it. How could she bear two people? But Yin Yin did not stop. She pressed down hard on the ice! With a crash, the ice under Qin Sheng¡¯s feet shattered and she fell into the ice lake. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She wanted to swim to the edge of the ice and climb onto the ice. Yin Yin, who looked like she was begging for death just now, seemed to be frightened. She hugged Qin Sheng with both hands and feet, as if she wanted Qin Sheng to carry her up. ¡°Yin Yin, don¡¯t grab me. I¡¯ll go up and save you! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She had to climb up to the ice before her clothes were soaked. Once the water soaked her clothes, she wouldn¡¯t be able to climb up. However, not only did Yinyin not let go, she hugged Qin Sheng even tighter. She pressed Qin Sheng down as if she wanted to step on Qin Sheng and climb up. Yinyin¡¯s body was soaked in water. Her weight was so heavy that Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t bear it at all. In addition, she was wearing heavy clothes, so she couldn¡¯t even push Yinyin away. A mouthful of ice-cold Lake water poured into her mouth and nose, and she coughed violently. Just as she turned back to push the tone, she seemed to see the fierce light in Yinyin¡¯s eyes! However, the fierce light flashed by, and she couldn¡¯t catch it at all, and Yinyin pulled her down to the lake again. ¡°Help, help! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair drove to the lake, and he saw the two women in the lake at first glance, and he shouted for help. He couldn¡¯t help but get up and want to save them on the lake, but his legs became weak, and he fell to the ground! Even if his bones were almost grown, he hadn¡¯t done rehabilitation training yet. After a month of not walking, his muscles were showing signs of atrophy, and he couldn¡¯t support himself at all! Ha Siqi rushed over and did not bother to help Leon. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go save them! ¡± As he spoke, he ran down the ice surface. ¡°Ha Siqi, don¡¯t come over, thin ice! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted with all her strength. Ha Siqi ran to the ice cave and crawled on the ice surface. ¡°It¡¯s okay, the area under the force is so big that the ice won¡¯t break! Give me your hand! ¡± At this moment, Yin Yin had unknowingly turned in front of Qin Sheng and handed her hand to Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi could only pull Yin Yin up first. She could not push her back into the lake. Yin Yin was pulled ashore by Ha Siqi. She kicked hard behind her. She wanted to use all her strength to climb up, but she kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Qin Sheng¡¯s lower abdomen suddenly hurt. A twinge of pain made her frown. Ha Siqi pulled Yin Yin onto the shore. She turned around and climbed back to save Qin Sheng. At this time, the ice could not bear the weight of so many people, and it made cracking sounds. ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± He called Yin Yin to go quickly. If she was not heavy, he could totally pull QIN SHENG UP! Yin Yin, however, seemed to be frightened. She hugged herself into a ball and started crying on the spot. Nie Feng rushed over and made a rope into a noose. He threw it at Qin Sheng, who was about to sink into the water, and tied her up. He pulled her back with force and brought her up to the ice surface. ¡°Hurry up and get her out of here! ¡± He shouted at Ha Siqi. The ICE surface was full of cracks. He could not go over. As long as he stepped on the ice surface again, more ice would collapse. He could only stand in the distance and pull Qin Sheng up first. The two weights were really an eyesore to him. Ha Siqi immediately grabbed Yinyin who was still wailing and went ashore. She was not supporting or pulling at all. She was just dragging on the ground! She had never hated a woman so much! This thought flashed through his mind. He suddenly remembered that he had really hated a woman so much, but she was already dead. Yinyin saw that she had reached the shore. She tried her best to stand up straight and pounced on Li Ang who was still on the ground. She was like a stray dog. She found her master and kept drilling into Li Ang¡¯s arms! Li Ang touched the frightened girl. Her hair and body were frozen. ¡°Why did you run into the lake? ¡± He roared angrily, not understanding what had happened? Obviously, Yin Yin could not answer what he wanted to ask. All she could give him was a miserable cry. She pointed at Li Ang¡¯s leg and then gestured with the cup to drink water. Li Ang realized something. ¡°Did you jump into the lake because Sikong Jue suspected you? ¡± Yin Yin nodded. She patted her arm and leg and pulled Li Ang¡¯s hand to touch her arm. It meant that she really did have a fracture. Even if the broken bone had grown back, it could still be touched. Li Ang did not think about it at all. Just because Sikong jue suspected Yinyin, she was going to jump into the lake and die! ¡°I got it. Ha Siqi, take her back first. We¡¯ll talk about this later. ¡± As if she did not gain the man¡¯s trust, Yinyin raised her hand to pull her clothes, wanting to take them off and show the man her arm, the scar on the flesh that was pierced by the broken bone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 386 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YINYIN CAN NOT! ¡± Li Ang said quickly. Obviously, Yinyin, who had a problem with her brain, completely ignored Li Ang¡¯s words. On her white skin, the Brown, tangled scars were particularly obvious. It was so hideous that it would make people feel sorry for this orphan girl! Li Ang quickly took off his suit and put on Yinyin¡¯s clothes. She definitely could not wear her frozen clothes. ¡°Put them on first, don¡¯t freeze. ¡± He handed the clothes to Yinyin and looked anxiously at Qin Sheng, who was carried up by Nie Feng. ¡°How is Qin Sheng? ¡± He supported himself on the wheelchair beside him with his arms and pressed the button on the wheelchair to welcome Nie Feng. Nie Feng Ignored Li Ang and went around Li Ang to run to Qin Sheng¡¯s suite with Qin Sheng in his arms. Li Ang pressed the wheelchair to chase after her, but was stopped by Yin Yin¡¯s crying. He turned around and saw a group of onlookers pointing at Yin Yin. He dragged Yin Yin to his side and took her away. Yin Yin buried her head in the man¡¯s arms and smiled. As soon as Nie Feng arrived at the room, Gong Mochen rushed over. He picked up Qin Sheng and took her to the bathroom to take a shower. Gong Mochen asked, ¡°why did you fall into the lake? ¡± He roared in anger. When he received a call from his subordinate, he rushed back as fast as he could. He was scared to death! Qin Sheng was placed in the bathtub by the man. Her stomach was in pain, but fortunately, the man did not give her cold water. ¡°Why is it warm water? ¡± She was surprised. She remembered that the man said not to use warm water. ¡°fortunately, you didn¡¯t freeze completely. This time, you don¡¯t need cold water. Warm water is also fine, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Last time, she jumped into the lake repeatedly and froze repeatedly. Her body was already completely frozen. This time, it was fortunate that Nie Feng saved her in time. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°then you can go out. I can wash myself. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng followed the man¡¯s gaze and looked down in surprise. She saw a bruise on her lower abdomen. The bruise wasn¡¯t very serious. There was a faint tinge of green, but it couldn¡¯t be ignored on her fair skin! ¡°Yin Yin kicked me in the lake, ¡± she said hesitantly. It was Yin Yin who kicked her. This guarantee was correct, but why did Yin Yin kick her? She was just careless, right Because she wanted to climb onto the ice, so she accidentally kicked her. How else could she explain it She did not know Yin Yin at all. There were no complaints between them. Why did Yin Yin kick the person who saved her? ¡°Yin Yin? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows instantly furrowed into a knot. ¡°Does it still hurt? I¡¯ll get you medicine. ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°no, it¡¯s not serious. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. ¡± It was really not serious. There was no need to apply medicine at all. It would be fine in two days. ¡°Wait for me to settle the score with her later! Why is there blood? You said it¡¯s not serious? Where did you get hurt? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was also stunned. She didn¡¯t remember getting hurt? She stood up and looked at the place where the man was staring at. A smear of red blood floated out of the bathtub. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s my period, ¡± she said hesitantly. ¡°Why is it here again? Didn¡¯t you come here before? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in surprise. ¡°I was caught in the cold last time, and my period is in disorder. It only came a little, but it¡¯s gone. I guess it¡¯s the cold again this time. You go out, I want to deal with myself! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a red face, raising her hand to push the man away. Gong Mochen was pushed by the little woman, ¡°is it really your period? How about I take you to the hospital to have a look! The disorder also needs to be treated. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not your period, then what is it? YOU¡¯RE SO LONG-WINDED! Let me see if it¡¯s normal next month. If it¡¯s not normal, I¡¯ll go and have a look, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. If it¡¯s not your period, then what is it? He forced a smile. She had already taken her medicine. Other than her period, there was nothing else. He seemed to have heard that taking birth control pills would also cause disorder. Was She taking birth control pills? He thought about it randomly. In order to minimize the harm to her, he had even deliberately airlifted a box of foreign birth control pills. The quality was truly intoxicating! He was determined not to take the pills in the future. He strode out of the bathroom. Fortunately, she did not suffer frostbite. Fortunately, her kick was not serious. Fortunately, she was only on her period. Qin Sheng watched the man leave and finally breathed a sigh of relief. She could not soak in the bathtub anymore. She got up to take a shower. Her stomach did not hurt as much as before, but the fall made her feel uncomfortable. She quickly took a shower and felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to go to bed to rest. However, she did not know that outside her suite, two men were fighting. ¨C Gong Mochen was angry when he saw Li Ang rushing over, and Li Ang did not show any signs of weakness as he welcomed Gong Mochen. ¡°How is Qin Sheng? Get Out of the way, I want to go in and see Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang said. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, his eyes locked on the woman in Li Ang¡¯s arms. ¡°See her? What right do you have to see Qin Sheng? GET OUT OF MY WAY! And hand over the thing in your arms! ¡± He said fiercely. The woman who had just kicked him, he saw that the sound did not need to live anymore. Even if Qin Sheng¡¯s injury was not serious, it was in the water! The water itself had resistance, limiting the power of a person. In such a situation, it could still leave a mark. What if there was no water? He did not dare to think about the consequences! Would this woman accidentally kick so hard? Yin Yin looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp eyes and hid in Li Ang¡¯s arms in fear. She grabbed Li Ang¡¯s clothes tightly and her whole body trembled. Li Ang hugged Yin Yin and comforted her, ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t be unreasonable. It was not Yin Yin who caused Qin Sheng to fall into the water. It was Qin Sheng who wanted to save Yin Yin. It was not Yin Yin¡¯s fault! If it was my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Yin Yin. I made her think of using her death to prove her determination! ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to Li Ang¡¯s words. He grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s arm and dragged her to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 387 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang¡¯s hand hugged Yin Yin in his arms, not letting Gong Mochen pull her away! ¡°Gong Mochen! Are you crazy? ¡± He roared angrily. Gong Mochen still grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and refused to let go, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me? Your woman kicked my woman! I want to settle the score with her! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? Yin Yin is not my woman, she is only my savior! She will not hurt Qin Sheng, let me ask her! ¡± He still believed in the kind-hearted Yinyin. Such a kind-hearted woman could pull him back from hell and find food for him. He was so hungry that he fainted a few times. He didn¡¯t believe that such a kind-hearted woman would deliberately kick Qin Sheng. And the woman in front of him, who was trembling in his arms, confirmed his idea. Before he could ask, Yinyin was already crying in fear, like a frightened groundhog who just wanted to hide in a hole, and he was her protective umbrella! ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± Obviously, she couldn¡¯t ask anything. What else could the mute girl who had been crying ask? Gong mochen sneered, ¡°can¡¯t bear to part with her? Hehe, you still said you love Qin Sheng¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart stopped, ¡°I am love Qin Sheng, and I have always only loved her. But I guarantee that this is a misunderstanding, and not on purpose by Yinyin! ¡± ¡°You guarantee? On what basis do you guarantee? ¡± Gong Mochen used his strength on mou ran! Yinyin only felt that her arm was in so much pain that it was about to break. She wailed loudly and pulled Li Ang¡¯s arm for help. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Li Ang grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and forced him to let go. Gong Mochen naturally wouldn¡¯t let go. He hit Li Ang with his other hand. Li Ang grabbed Gong Mochen with one hand and held Yinyin with the other. He couldn¡¯t block Gong Mochen¡¯s fist at all. Just when Gong Mochen¡¯s fist was about to hit Li Ang, Yinyin stood in front of Li Ang. A muffled sound came from her back. It was the sound of a fist hitting Yinyin¡¯s bones. Li Ang was shocked when he spat out a mouthful of blood from Yinyin¡¯s mouth. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± He shouted loudly and let go of Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. He hugged the woman with both arms and looked at Gong Mochen fiercely. ¡°Are you satisfied now? No matter what she did, it¡¯s enough to pay back! ¡± He pressed the wheelchair and brought Yin Yin back to his room. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deeply entangled with Li Ang and Yin Yin. The coldness on his face did not disappear at all. ¡°Go and find out where this Yin Yin came from. ¡± He ordered Nie Feng Coldly. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Just as he was about to go down, Gong Mochen stopped him again. ¡°Call Nie Fang over and stew the soup she made last time. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order again. Ha Siqi walked up. He wanted to persuade her, but he couldn¡¯t. The two men were doing it for Qin Sheng, and the key was Yin Yin. However, Yin Yin was a retard, so it couldn¡¯t be said that it was Yin Yin¡¯s fault. ¡°Yin Yin has a problem with her iq. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s what you think. She wouldn¡¯t hurt Qin Sheng on purpose. What happened today was just a coincidence. When Yin Yin jumped into the lake, Qin Sheng was at the lake. Otherwise, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t have been implicated. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°You think it¡¯s just a coincidence? ¡± ¡°What else? Yin Yin is really retarded. She can¡¯t even understand what I¡¯m saying. If she was a normal person, why would she sit on the ice that was about to break and cry? She would have run away! ¡± Ha Siqi had his judgment. If Yin Yin was doing it on purpose to hurt Qin Sheng, but using her own life to do it was too extreme. Moreover, the two women didn¡¯t even know each other! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He also hoped that he was overthinking things! ¨C Qin Sheng had taken a shower. When she crawled into bed to rest, her stomach didn¡¯t feel so uncomfortable. Not long after, Gong Mochen brought her some tonic soup. ¡°drink it quickly, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he brought the soup to the bedside. Just as Qin Sheng thought of it, she was pressed down by the man. A big pillow was placed behind her back. She was only allowed to lie down and was not allowed to sit up. ¡°The soup smells so good. Was it made by Nie Fang? ¡± The taste reminded her of Nie Fang¡¯s tonic soup. ¡°No, I asked Nie Fang to make it. However, it takes time to make the soup. I sent someone to buy it from a restaurant. It¡¯s also a soup to get rid of the cold and nourish the body, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He said it so easily. Only his subordinates knew. For this soup, they called all the major restaurants and asked if they had made this soup. The business of making soup was usually reserved in advance. This soup was no exception. It was ordered by someone else, but it was bought by Gong Mochen at a high price. Qin Sheng drank the soup given to her by the man and thought of Yin Yin and Li Ang. ¡°You didn¡¯t make things difficult for Yin Yin, did you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°drinking your soup, you¡¯re already injured, and you still care about other people¡¯s business! Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is to go on the ice to save people? Promise me, you¡¯re not allowed to SAVE THEM NEXT TIME! No matter who it is, even if it¡¯s me, I¡¯m not allowed to save them! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. Even he was not allowed to save them? The man¡¯s finger lovingly touched the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°What are you in a daze for? Do you remember what I said? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded, unable to say a word. If she really wanted to save him, would her grandfather agree? It seemed to be an idiotic question. She lowered her eyes and drank the tonic soup, not daring to think further. Her phone suddenly received a message. It was a message from Qin Zixian. The higher-ups informed her that her arrest warrant had been revoked, and they also clarified that the so-called evidence was not true. Of course, Qin Zixian was not stupid enough to admit that she had instructed someone to do so. She spent money to find someone to take the blame and solve the matter. However, she did not tell Qin Sheng whether she had deleted the video or not. She reminded Qin Sheng to keep her promise! Qin Sheng looked at the message and found it funny. Why didn¡¯t Qin Zixian keep her promise when she sprinkled the powder? It was obvious that she wanted to kill her and Ha Siqi! It seemed that Qin Zixian already knew that Li Ang was back. Otherwise, she would not be so impatient to rush her! She ignored the message on her phone. The arrest warrant was revoked. She could also restore her name. Moreover, she could take back the Qin family¡¯s property! She got up and was pressed down by the man again. ¡°where are you going? If you want to go to the bathroom, I¡¯ll carry you, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. I¡¯m going to inform Le Le to prepare a press conference and a banquet to celebrate my return to the Qin family, ¡± said Qin Sheng. There were still a lot of things for her to do. How was she supposed to lie down? ¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare. You¡¯re not feeling well. Have a good rest, ¡± said Gong Mochen as he fed her the last mouthful of soup. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen in surprise. He was helping her hold a banquet. He didn¡¯t know that if she took back the Qin family¡¯s property, she would merge with the Yun family¡¯s property and then swallow up the Gong group? ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just having my period. I can do it. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not good either. Lie Down Properly. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give you anything you want. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the little woman¡¯s forehead. His words had always been the imperial edict of H nation. The News of the press conference and the banquet was quickly spread. In the villa in the mountains, Han Qing looked at the news on her phone and said to Nangong Mochen, ¡°did you see that? Qin Sheng is going back to the Qin family. ¡± Nangong mochen smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long. Fortunately, there¡¯s going to be a good show tomorrow. ¡± Chapter 388 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Han Qing¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± Nangong mochen sneered. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to your son? ¡± ¡°Mochen, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re my son too. You¡¯re all the same to me! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°But he¡¯s the high and mighty CEO Gong, and I¡¯m only Ta Luosi. But I have to thank you for sending me to a near-death situation. Otherwise, how would I have the ability to cook poison? ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°your brother will take back what the Yun family and the Qin family owe me. When that time comes, as long as Qin Sheng disappears, Mochen will not leave me! ¡± Han Qing¡¯s hand exerted force, and a flower broke in her hand. ¡°You are still thinking about him. Didn¡¯t you say that the two of us are the same to you? Since we are the same, doesn¡¯t it matter to you who stays by your side in the end? ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled the corners of his cold lips. Han Qing¡¯s heart froze. She did not know how to respond to her youngest son. Fortunately, her youngest son was not forcing her and she went back to her room to rest. Looking at Nangong Mochen¡¯s figure, she clenched her hands. She owed her youngest son, but should she use her eldest son to make up for her youngest son? Her heart was deeply conflicted¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In Li Ang¡¯s room, Yinyin walked out after taking a shower. She was wearing a white bathrobe and carefully walked in front of Li Ang like a puppy that had done something wrong. ¡°Go to the bed and lie down, ¡± Li Ang ordered. Yinyin was stunned. The next moment, she walked to the side of the bed and lay down in a good position. Her heart was beating wildly. was she about to achieve what she wanted? She could hear the sound of the man¡¯s wheelchair approaching her. Her hands could not help but clench the bedsheet tightly. Her heart was beating wildly. The man¡¯s hand grabbed her collar and pulled it down, revealing her back. At that moment, her breathing was still. Her entire body was stiff and she did not dare to move. She suppressed the urge to turn around and hug the man. Following a strong smell of medicine, the man¡¯s hand rubbed her back. Her pupils constricted. All her expectations were washed away by the smell of medicine. was He just applying medicine on her? A man¡¯s voice came from above her head. ¡°The injury is not light. This is the medicine that I asked Sikong Jue for to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. I¡¯ll apply it on you first. I¡¯ll get Ha Siqi to take you to the hospital in a while to take a picture, ¡± Li Ang said. The woman¡¯s back was covered in a large patch of green and black. It was clear how hard Gong Mochen had hit her. He was afraid that he would hurt Yin Yin¡¯s internal organs or bones. Yin Yin shook her head and let out an aggrieved SOB. Li Ang¡¯s gaze landed on the back of the woman¡¯s head. ¡°Gong Mochen did hit her too hard. I know you¡¯re aggrieved, but he was just nervous about Qin Sheng, that¡¯s why he¡­ ¡± Mou Ran Paused, and her tongue almost slipped out of her mouth. The more he spoke, the more twisted she felt. Gong Mochen could get hurt and argue over Qin Sheng, but what was he doing? He was the Yun family¡¯s appointed grandson-in-law. He was the one who should be nervous about Qin Sheng! He raised his hand that was rubbing the woman¡¯s back. ¡°when the medicine is done, I¡¯ll find a waiter to help you apply the medicine every day. ¡± His heart was in a mess. Up until now, he still hadn¡¯t seen Qin Sheng! He pressed the button on the wheelchair, wanting to go to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Yin Yin felt the man¡¯s alienation. She got up and ran to Li Ang, blocking the man¡¯s way. She gestured with her hands, wanting to go out with him. Li Ang¡¯s eyes avoided Yin Yin¡¯s. ¡°You put on your clothes. I¡¯ll go and see Qin Sheng. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go. ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s eyes turned cold. The flow of her eyes was like ice. She raised her hand and put on the bathrobe. It turned out that her body was not attractive to the man at all. He did not even look at her! She just watched the man¡¯s wheelchair pass by her. She clenched her fists even tighter, and her nails dug deep into her palms. In the next moment, she quickly returned to her room, changed into her own clothes, and ran out of the room. There was a knock on Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Gong Mochen went to open the door and saw Li Ang. ¡°Qin Sheng is still resting. It¡¯s not convenient for her to see you, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°My girlfriend is resting. What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°Are you getting old before you get old? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is my girlfriend now. ¡°. ¡°Is there a problem with me accompanying my girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Yinyin¡¯s injury? ¡± Fortunately, you hugged her quickly, or else you would have broken her bones. ¡± Gong Mochen deliberately emphasized the word ¡®hug¡¯ . Li Ang¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°move aside! I want to explain to Qin Sheng! ¡± He clearly felt that he had not done anything wrong, but it was as if he had betrayed Qin Sheng! ¡°Gong Mochen, if you don¡¯t let him in, then I will go out to see him. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice came from the room. Gong Mochen turned his body helplessly and made way for Li Ang. He could not let his little woman get up to meet Li Ang outside. Li Ang glared at Gong Mochen and pushed the button to enter the wheelchair. The little woman on the bed was Pale and her haggard appearance made his heart ache. ¡°Qin Sheng, how are you? Are Your injuries serious? ¡± He came to the side of the bed and held Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand. ¡°It¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tongue was tied into a Chinese knot. She did not say the words ¡®menstruation¡¯ out loud. She really could not say it out loud to a man. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not feeling well from the cold. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡± She finally managed to come up with an excuse. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you behaving yourself when you¡¯re cold? Get your hands under the blanket! ¡± Gong Mo reprimanded. She reached out and grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand and stuffed it under the blanket. Seeing their hands together made him feel all sorts of discomfort. ¡°You¡¯ll sweat if you¡¯re cold. Lie Down and don¡¯t move. ¡± Li Ang did not dare to grab the little woman¡¯s hand again. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. She did not have a fever and why would she be sweating? ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go back and rest. Take Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine on time. ¡± ¡°I wanted to explain to you that Yinyin really didn¡¯t kick you on purpose. That¡¯s why I stopped Gong Mochen from hitting her. Besides, she¡¯s already been punched. Her back is black and blue. That injury won¡¯t heal for a month. ¡°. ¡°She¡¯s a kind girl. You believe her, ¡± Li Ang explained. Before Qin Sheng could say anything, Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°Li Ang, you praised another woman in front of Qin Sheng. Forget it. You even looked at another woman¡¯s back? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I want to apply medicine on her! ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°believe me, I didn¡¯t look at anything but her injury! ¡± He hated Gong Mochen to death. He was taking things out of context as if he and Yin Yin had done something terrible! The door was knocked on again. Yin Yin pushed it open and walked in with a bowl of soup in her hand. She walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and gestured for Qin Sheng to drink the soup. Li Ang took the soup. ¡°where did you get the soup? ¡± Yin Yin pointed to the room opposite. Gong Mochen understood. ¡°I asked Nie Fang to come over and make tonic soup for Qin Sheng. Nie Fang made it, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Yin Yin nodded. Li Ang blew on the soup. ¡°Qin Sheng, you drink the tonic soup. ¡± He took the spoon and fed it to Qin Sheng. A cold smile flashed across Yinyin¡¯s eyes as her gaze landed on the soup bowl¡­ ¡­ Chapter 389 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng rubbed her stomach. Gong Mochen had filled her stomach with a lot of tonic soup just now. Her stomach was already warm from drinking it, and even the feeling of falling was much better. To be honest, she really did not want to drink anymore. ¡°I drank quite a lot just now. Let me drink it later. ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s brows sank. She walked over in a few steps and took the bowl in Li Ang¡¯s hand. With a ¡®PLOP¡¯ , she knelt down and brought the bowl to Qin Sheng with both hands. Qin Sheng was shocked. She did not expect Yin Yin to let her drink soup like this. ¡°Yin Yin, get up quickly. I really don¡¯t want to drink it, ¡± she explained. Li Ang reached out to help Yin Yin get up, but Yin Yin was stubborn. She held the bowl with one hand and pointed at Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach with the other. Li Ang understood. ¡°You mean, you want to apologize to Qin Sheng and you accidentally kicked her? ¡± Yin Yin nodded and placed Tang Ju in front of Qin Sheng. Her eyes looked at Qin Sheng as if she was about to cry. Only then did Qin Sheng understand that Yin Yin was kneeling down to apologize to her. If it was just an accidental kick, then this apology was really too heavy. ¡°Hurry up and get up. My injury isn¡¯t serious, there¡¯s no need to kneel down to apologize. Besides, you¡¯re injured too. ¡± She said. Just now, she heard very clearly that Gong Mochen had hit Yin Yin very hard, and now, Yin Yin was kneeling down to her. It seemed that they were too cruel to Yin Yin! ¡°You get up. Qin Sheng won¡¯t be angry. ¡± Li Ang pulled Yin Yin¡¯s arm. Yin Yin shook her head and refused to get up no matter what. She kept raising the soup bowl in her hand. Qin Sheng understood what Yin Yin meant. She wanted her to drink the tonic soup before she could forgive her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink the tonic soup. Get up. ¡± She took the soup bowl and sat up, wanting to drink the tonic soup in the bowl. Gong Mochen, who had been silent all this time, took a step forward and took the soup bowl from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°wait a minute, ¡± he shouted at the door, ¡°Nie Feng, Go and test this bowl of soup. ¡± Nie Feng immediately took the soup out. Li Ang was surprised. ¡°Gong Mochen, what do you mean? Are you afraid that Yin Yin will poison Qin Sheng? ¡± No one was angry anymore. Just because it was Yin Yin who sent the soup, Gong Mochen actually made a big fuss to test it. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes went against the flow, but she hid it well and didn¡¯t let anyone find out. Like a groundhog, she moved closer to Li Ang¡¯s feet, pitiful. Li Ang pulled Yin Yin up. ¡°No need to kneel. Qin Sheng has already forgiven you. ¡± He only felt that Gong Mochen was too much. He was afraid that Yin Yin wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such suspicion. ¡°The soup was stewed by Nie Fang. There won¡¯t be a problem. Tell Nie Feng to come back! ¡± Qin Sheng also felt that Yinyin had gone too far. This was no different from humiliating Yinyin. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. Two words were engraved in his eyes. Shut up! Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at him. She knew that he cared about her, but this was still a little too much. However, a warmth still rippled through her heart. To be cared about by a person like this. The door was pushed open and Nie Feng walked in. His expression was very bad. ¡°President, there¡¯s poison in the soup. ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s words shocked everyone. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s poison in the soup? Are you sure? ¡± Li Ang asked loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. All the cockroaches that touched the soup are dead! ¡± Nie Feng said. The big BOSS asked him to go and check. How could he have time to go to the hospital for a test? He asked his men to grab a few cockroaches from the garbage passage, took some soup, and sprinkled the soup on the cockroaches. However, in a short while, the cockroaches were dead. Didn¡¯t this mean that there was poison in the soup? Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on Yin Yin¡¯s face. ¡°Do you have anything else to say? ¡± Yin Yin was so scared that she grabbed onto Li Ang¡¯s leg and refused to let go. Tears rolled down her face and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Li Ang looked at Yin Yin in a daze. His eyes were filled with doubt. Yin Yin shook her head forcefully. She let go of Li Ang¡¯s leg and crashed into the wall. Li Ang hurriedly grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s hand. Just as she was about to crash into the wall, he pulled her back. He looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°What right do you have to say that it¡¯s Yin Yin? Where did she get the poison? Moreover, it¡¯s not like she stewed the soup. ¡± He truly regretted that he had doubted Yin Yin, which had touched her sensitive nerves. Before Gong Mochen could speak, Nie Feng stepped forward. ¡°The soup was stewed by my sister. Do you mean my sister poisoned it? ¡± ¡°What else? Do you think your sister isn¡¯t a suspect? ¡± Li Ang quickly retorted. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°Go and bring Nie Fang here. ¡± Nie Feng immediately went out to call Nie Fang in. Nie Fang¡¯s face was Pale, and she looked like she was scared silly. ¡°I didn¡¯t put the poison, it wasn¡¯t me! ¡± ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you! Tell me what happened first. Who else touched the soup? ¡± Nie Feng asked? ¡°I made the soup. The room was too hot, so I opened the door. After the soup was ready, I brought it over to the CEO. Then Yinyin walked over. She gestured for her to deliver it, so I gave it to her. ¡± Nie Fang said, but she didn¡¯t say some details. She opened her door so Gong Mochen could see her when he opened the door. Yin Yin walked over with a ring in her hand and asked if it was hers. From Yin Yin¡¯s gestures, she could tell that Yin Yin had said that the ring was found in the corridor. The ring wasn¡¯t a very valuable gemstone, but it was still a beautiful crystal ring. Crystals of all colors were embedded together, making it look very beautiful. In a moment of greed, she said that the ring was hers. But Yin Yin asked her to wear it to prove that the ring was hers. She carried the soup bowl back to her room and put on the ring. The ring was very suitable for her. It really looked like her ring. She happily appreciated what she was wearing. Then, Yinyin picked up the bowl of soup and gestured to send it to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She generously let Yinyin take the soup away. Who would have thought that her brother would say that the soup was poisonous! Yinyin nodded, indicating that Nie Fang was right. ¡°Besides the two of you, who else touched the soup? Or has anyone been to your room? ¡± Gong Mochen asked Nie Fang. ¡°There¡¯s no one else. It¡¯s just the two of us, ¡± Nie Fang said. ¡°since no one else has touched it, it means that one of you poisoned the soup! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s Gaze landed on Yin Yin¡¯s face. Yin Yin hurriedly shook her head, indicating that it wasn¡¯t her. Nie Fang also cried loudly, pulling her brother and saying that it wasn¡¯t her! ¡°Go check the two of their rooms and see if there¡¯s any leftover poison? ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng immediately sent people to check, and Li Ang followed worriedly. Nie Fang¡¯s and Yin Yin¡¯s rooms weren¡¯t big. Yin Yin¡¯s room didn¡¯t find anything suspicious, and beside Nie Fang¡¯s Soup Pot, someone found a bit of white powder. The person who found it collected the powder onto a piece of paper and handed it to Gong Mochen. ¡°President, I found a bit of white powder. ¡± ¡°See if Sikong Jue has left yet? Ask Him to come over and see what this is, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Soon, the very unhappy Sikong Jue was called over. He was full of anger. He had been looking for Chuxia for the whole morning, but Chuxia was busy with work and said she didn¡¯t have time to see him. But she didn¡¯t have time to see him. How could she have time to show off her love with Ming Tai? Not only was his face full of dog food, he didn¡¯t even say a word to Chuxia. ¡°What is it that you want me to see? ¡± He asked. ¡°What is this white powder? ¡± Gong Mochen handed it to Sikong Jue. Chapter 390 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°I¡¯m not happy today. I don¡¯t know what these are! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving. I still have to look for Chuxia! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He understood that Sikong Jue was negotiating with him. ¡°Chuxia has time in the afternoon. You can see Chuxia after you look at these things, ¡± he said coldly. He really did not like being negotiated with. However, he was anxious to find out who harmed Qin Sheng, so he endured it this time. ¡°Alright, the test fee is 100,000, ¡± Sikong jue continued. ¡°Test fee is 100,000? Why don¡¯t you go rob her? ¡± Gong Mochen knew that Sikong jue was a stubborn rooster, but he was too ruthless this time! Sikong jue turned around and left. He was really pissed off by the dog food today. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go rob it now! ¡± ¡°COME BACK! How did Chuxia torture you today? Did you turn your anger into motivation to rob money? ¡± Gong Mochen only felt that Sikong Jue¡¯s mood today was very wrong. Sikong jue walked over with a dark face and took the medicinal powder. He opened his medicine box, took out a bunch of bottles and cans from inside, and began to do a simple test. After a moment, he raised his head. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of poisonous alkaline poison. It should be a hook kiss. ¡± ¡°Hook Kiss? What¡¯s that? ¡± Nie Feng didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the gut-wrenching grass, ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°the medicinal noodles were found by the side of the soup pot. Nie Fang, what do you have to say? ¡± Nie Fang was scared silly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t put the poison in! Really, it must be her! It must be Yin Yin who framed me! ¡± She ran over in a few steps and grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s hand to hit her. Yin Yin pushed Nie Fang¡¯s hand, but she couldn¡¯t push Nie Fang Away. She turned around and ran toward Li Ang, diving into the man¡¯s arms. Li Ang reached out to protect Yin Yin while the other blocked Nie Fang¡¯s attack. ¡°Nie Feng, pull your sister away! ¡± Nie Feng walked over and grabbed his sister. ¡°Nie Fang, don¡¯t go crazy! ¡± He really hated how his sister would do such a thing. ¡°brother, I¡¯m not crazy. I didn¡¯t do it. I really didn¡¯t do it! YOU BELIEVE ME! ¡± Nie Fang cried. ¡°Last time you framed Qin Sheng and said it was Qin Sheng who pushed ye Wei. I saw that you were Nie Feng¡¯s sister, so I let you off this time. This time, you¡¯re going to poison Qin Sheng again! Nie Feng, Tell me how you want to deal with this? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. Nie Feng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. To dare to poison Qin Sheng meant that he didn¡¯t want to live anymore! But this was his biological sister after all. He really couldn¡¯t say that he wanted to punish his own sister! ¡°My sister, should, should¡­ ¡± ¡°Nie Fang poisoned me. Should I punish her? Uncle, let me punish Nie Fang, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng dotingly. ¡°Okay, whatever you say. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her anymore. Send her abroad, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew what awaited Nie Fang was death, but she couldn¡¯t bear to make Nie Feng Sad! Nie Feng was only one step away from kneeling down to Qin Sheng. Because of Qin Sheng¡¯s words, his sister¡¯s life was saved. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send her abroad now. Don¡¯t let her take another step into country h! ¡± Nie Feng was grateful to Qin Sheng. Nie Fang was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. What did she do? Why was she being sent abroad She didn¡¯t even have any relatives or friends when she went abroad. What was she going to do? She struggled free of Nie Feng¡¯s arm and pounced on Qin Sheng. ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± She hated Qin Sheng to death. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been expelled from H Nation! Gong Mochen punched the woman who threw herself at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You¡¯ve harmed Qin Sheng time and time again. Send her to the black prison to reflect on her mistakes! ¡± Nie Fang was kicked to the ground. She picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and rushed at Qin Sheng without caring about her own death. Yin Yin mou ran rushed at Nie Fang and blocked her way. Her hand grabbed Nie Fang¡¯s arm, but Nie Fang stabbed her with the knife. Gong Mochen kicked Nie Fang Away. Nie Fang, who was lying on the ground, was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t get up. Her ribs must have been broken. Nie Feng led his men and carried his sister down. His eyes were misty, and he could only listen to orders to send Nie Fang to the Black Prison to reflect on herself. The people who went in there were almost dead. He was angry and resentful. He could only blame his sister, Hun Tu, for falling in love with the president and causing Qin Sheng to want to take over! The Room was finally quiet. Li Ang helped Yin Yin up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we all misunderstood you. ¡± Just now, he regretted that he had misunderstood Yinyin. Now that he had found out the truth, he was even more regretful that he had doubted Yinyin. Yinyin shook her head and held her injured arm with one hand. She was as docile as an obedient cat. ¡°Yeah, I should have apologized to you too. How¡¯s your wound? Sikong Jue, take a look at Yinyin¡¯s wound. ¡± Qin Sheng also apologized. To be honest, she was also wondering if it was Yinyin or Nie Fang. However, Yinyin had blocked Nie Fang¡¯s knife for her sake. She didn¡¯t think she needed to suspect anything anymore. Sikong jue walked over and took out some anti-inflammatory medicine to stop the bleeding from the medicine box. He applied it on Yinyin and bandaged her up. ¡°The treatment fee is 10,000 yuan. YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± He stretched out his hand to ask Li Ang for money. Li Ang firmly felt that Sikong Jue¡¯s IRON ROOSTER HAD LEVELED UP! ¡°F * Ck, what do you mean by 10,000 yuan? Gong Mochen, where¡¯s Chuxia? Hurry up and bring it over! ¡± He reckoned that this kid could still go crazy without Chuxia! Gong Mochen was also speechless. He took out his phone and called his subordinates, asking them to inform Chuxia to come over. ¡°Alright, Chuxia will be brought to the room next door immediately. Aren¡¯t you going? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Hurry up and go! ¡± Gong Mochen urged. ¡°Alright. If I can¡¯t see her, I¡¯ll double the money I give you! ¡± Sikong jue ran out of the room after he said that. Li Ang rolled his eyes, acting as if he didn¡¯t hear, he didn¡¯t hear, he didn¡¯t hear. He brought Yinyin back to the room to rest. After all, Yinyin was injured. He needed to make some arrangements and find someone to take care of her. Gong Mochen waved his hand and asked his men to clean up the room. He wanted to collect one million yuan as compensation for delaying his woman¡¯s recuperation! Qin Sheng glared at Gong Mochen. ¡°You sold Chuxia for 110,000 yuan? ¡± ¡°What did I sell? I only sold it to Sikong jue to give him a chance to see Chuxia. If chuxia doesn¡¯t agree, he won¡¯t have a chance, ¡± Gong Mochen explained as he lied down beside Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Chuxia to be with Sikong Jue. She can only be with Ming Tai, ¡± Qin Sheng said softly. She could understand how Chuxia felt when she did not see Sikong Jue. It was like seeing him once and hurting him once, so it was better to miss him. Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°Why can she only be with Ming Tai? What happened between her and Ming Tai? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line and almost let it slip. ¡°nothing, nothing. ¡± Gong Mochen moved closer to the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you lie to me? I¡¯ll punish you if you don¡¯t tell me! ¡± He touched the little woman¡¯s clothes with his hand and caressed them wantonly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 391 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°tell me the truth! What happened to Chu Xia and Ming Tai? ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips, ¡°then you can¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t tell Ming Tai yet. ¡± Gong Mochen, ¡°be good, tell me quickly! ¡± The more the little woman didn¡¯t tell him, the more he wanted to know. He vaguely felt that she must be hiding some important secret! ¡°actually, it is. Oh Right, let me ask you a question first. If your woman had another man¡¯s child, would you still accept her? ¡± Qin Sheng really wanted to know how men reacted to this matter. After all, the brain circuits of men and women were different. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he grabbed the little woman¡¯s neck with his big hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare find another man for me! I¡¯ll kill him first, then break your legs! I¡¯ll throw you on the bed and raise you for the rest of your life! ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°it¡¯s not me! Why are you being so fierce with me? ¡± She was speechless. She was only asking, but he was already so agitated. Break her legs and throw her on the bed and raise her for the rest of her life? Eh! ¡°Who is it? Chuxia? She can¡¯t be pregnant, right? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. He really couldn¡¯t stand that kind of question. Even if it was just a casual question, it wouldn¡¯t work. His heart couldn¡¯t bear it at all. His little woman was with another man. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. The man¡¯s brain was too quick. He had already guessed it before she even said it. ¡°Chuxia is pregnant. The child is Ming Tai¡¯s, so it¡¯s impossible for her to be with Sikong Jue. That¡¯s why she¡¯s hiding from Sikong Jue and doesn¡¯t want to see him. ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. He thought that Chuxia was pregnant with Sikong Jue¡¯s child again. ¡°Ming Tai and Chuxia are together? When did that happen? ¡± He did not expect Ming Tai to be so good at keeping secrets. He did not even tell them! ¡°It was during the flashy moonlight that Chu Xia and Ming Tai went out for a drink. After that, she drank herself to death, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. No, the flashy moonlight Wasn¡¯t it the three brothers¡¯gathering that day? He clearly remembered that Ming Tai was still complaining that Du can made him unable to accompany Chu Xia! ¡°The flashy moonlight? Chu Xia didn¡¯t remember wrongly? ¡± He asked. ¡°PFFT! What do you mean? Chu Xia even remembered wrongly? ! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Gong Mochen. ¡°What about Sikong Jue? She hasn¡¯t been with Sikong Jue these days? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°UGH! Gong Mochen, that¡¯s enough! She and Sikong Jue were only together a few years ago! ¡± Qin Sheng reprimanded in dissatisfaction. ¡°only twice, and she got pregnant twice? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened as he looked at the little woman in front of him. Was It really good that there was such a big difference between women? ¡°Yeah, what do you think? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t look at me like that! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen pinched the woman¡¯s nose, ¡°you¡¯re not good, call me uncle! ¡± ¡°DREAM ON! I don¡¯t want to call you uncle. You promised me to keep it a secret. If you dare to tell anyone, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng gestured at the man¡¯s neck. Gong Mochen ignored the woman¡¯s actions. Did she want to kill him? ! ! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep it a secret. When has my promise not been counted? Tell me, does my stomach still feel bad? ¡± Qin Sheng, ¡°it doesn¡¯t feel bad anymore. ¡± Thinking about her abnormal cycle, she was also depressed. She wanted to find time next month to take a look. She couldn¡¯t keep acting like this. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were dark. If it was really the flashy moonlight, then it was definitely not Ming Tai. Could it be that someone took advantage of Chu Xia¡¯s drunkenness to bully her? He tapped on the screen on his phone and sent out a message. He ordered his subordinates to go to the flashy moonlight to find out who and Chu Xia were that night. ¨C In the next room, Sikong Jue finally waited for Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia, you¡¯re here! ¡± He stood up and walked over. Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that Qin Sheng was waiting for me here? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng? No, it¡¯s me, ¡± Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sikong Jue, that¡¯s enough! How dare you use Qin Sheng¡¯s name to lie to me! ¡± She turned around and left. She found it strange. She clearly remembered that Qin Sheng¡¯s room was not here, but Gong Mochen¡¯s men insisted that it was here. They were definitely plotting something! Sikong jue stepped in front of Chuxia. ¡°Can you talk to me? You¡¯re not not going to give me the chance to talk, are you? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us. MOVE ASIDE! ¡± Chuxia said. Hiss Sikong jue frowned in pain. Chuxia suddenly remembered that the wound on the man¡¯s arm had not healed yet. She quickly retracted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about your wound. Are you alright? Do you want to see a doctor? ¡± Sikong Jue, who wanted to say that he was fine, suddenly had a change in his gaze. ¡°It hurts so much, I might have opened my stitches. ¡± Chuxia was shocked. ¡°Let me see! ¡± Sikong jue felt that this was the nicest thing Chuxia had ever said to him in her life! Chapter 392 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION CHUXIA¡¯s mind was focused on his wound. She lifted the man¡¯s arm to examine it. His bandage was wrapped tightly around his arm, and there was not a single drop of blood on it! Her gaze turned sharp. ¡°Sikong Jue! You lied to me! ¡± She pushed the man away and turned around to leave! ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you! It really hurt! It hurt so much that I thought the thread was broken! I didn¡¯t expect the thread to be so strong, ¡± Sikong jue explained. Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°strong? Let me see how strong it is. Are you going to let go? ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and placed it on his wound, forcing him to let go. If he did not let go, she would not be able to leave. Sikong jue acted as if he did not know pain. ¡°Chuxia, can we get married? Give me some time. I will arrange for Shen Tong and we can get married! ¡± He came here this time to propose to Chuxia. He could not stand the sight of Chuxia and Ming Tai together. Even the Look Ming Tai gave Chuxia made him want to kill her! The only way to get Chuxia back was to marry Chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her heart hit her ribs and it hurt. She would always remember him in his school uniform. In order to give birth to Jian Jian, he begged him to marry her. In the end, he told her that she was not worthy! Her heart felt cold. If it was at that time, she would definitely marry him without hesitation! She poked the man¡¯s heart with a finger. ¡°Sikong Jue, what right do you have to marry me? I already have a boyfriend, and WE ARE GETTING MARRIED SOON! Don¡¯t you know that relationships have a expiration date A relationship that has expired is the same as time. You can never have it again!¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°I know. I hurt you too deeply back then, but I have my reasons. I can tell you¡­ ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to hear your reasons now! ¡± Chuxia interrupted Sikong Jue. No matter what reasons he had, the result could not be changed! These were the facts that could not be changed between them. ¡°Chuxia, I know that you still care about me. You still have feelings for me. If not, you wouldn¡¯t be so worried about my wound! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Just now, he clearly saw the nervousness in her eyes towards him. ¡°The reason why I care about your wound is because your wound was injured because of me. I don¡¯t want to owe you a favor, ¡± Chuxia said coldly. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to owe me a favor? ¡± He looked at the woman who was full of tears. He rarely saw her cry. It should be said that this was the third time. The first time was when he gave her medicine to get an abortion. The second time was when he asked him to treat Jian Jian nicely under the gorgeous moonlight. The third time was now¡­ ¡­ He wiped the woman¡¯s tears in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault. Hit Me! ¡± He knew her temper. She was stubborn and had a clear line between love and hate. She would hit him back if she didn¡¯t like him. However, he was at a loss on how to comfort her now that she was crying silently! Chuxia looked at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°When you gave me the abortion medicine, all that was left between US was hatred! ¡°I¡¯m now a famous designer and the girlfriend of the superstar Ming Tai. I even have a career and love. ¡°I really have to thank you. If you didn¡¯t help me abort the child, would I have such a perfect life now? ¡°How can you be compared to Ming Tai ¡°What right do you have to make me accept you ¡°Sikong Jue, get lost if you know what¡¯s good for you ¡°Don¡¯t humiliate yourself anymore. ¡°Do you believe that I will tell Shen Tong what you did to me ¡°How sad do you think she will be? ¡± Sikong Jue let go of the woman¡¯s arm in disappointment. ¡°Tell me, when did you give up on me? Was it when you gave me the abortion medicine? ¡± ¡°Yes, that time when I was drugged, I gave up on you. At that time, I hated you so much that I wanted to kill you ¡°later, when I returned to h nation and saw you again, I still wanted to kill you. ¡°however, Ming Tai walked into my life. ¡°He was really outstanding. Moreover, I was already pregnant. He was the father of my child. ¡°I suddenly realized that falling in love with a scumbag like you back then was really laughable ¡°Now, I don¡¯t hate you, nor do I love you. Because you¡¯re just a person who doesn¡¯t care about me, ¡± Chuxia said coldly. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart turned cold. She had let him go a long time ago. It turned out that he was the one she had not let go of all these years She had been with Ming Tai a long time ago, and she had even impregnated Ming Tai¡¯s child. His lips trembled. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t think too much of myself in the future. I wish you and Ming Tai happiness, and I wish your child good health. ¡± He took a few steps back after he finished speaking. His brain could not accept such a large amount of information. Ming Tai was indeed stronger than him. At least Ming Tai could give her a healthy child, but he could not. Chu Xia could see the disappointment in Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes. There was probably no man who could tolerate his woman being pregnant with another man¡¯s child! She walked past Sikong Jue and ran to the door. No matter how hard she tried, she could not control her tears. The moment she opened the door, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°since I¡¯ve already let down one woman, I shouldn¡¯t let down another woman. ¡± She thought that all their struggles would end today. She hoped that Sikong jue would treat Shen Tong well. She really could not bear to hurt that crystal-like girl. She ran out of the door at lightning speed and bumped into a man! ¡°Chuxia, why are you crying? Who bullied you? I¡¯m going to settle the score with him for you! ¡± Chapter 393 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia looked at Ming Tai in surprise. ¡°I, um¡­ ¡± She did not expect Ming Tai to come. For a moment, she did not know how to explain what happened between her and Sikong Jue in the room. Ming Tai saw Sikong Jue from the crack of the door that had not been closed in time. Sikong Jue¡¯s upper body was still naked. His eyes turned fierce. He pushed the woman aside. ¡°He bullied you! Just you wait, I can¡¯t beat him to death! ¡± Chuxia ran out crying, and Sikong Jue was not even wearing his shirt. It was obvious what had happened! Sikong jue dared to bully Chuxia. He wanted to kill Sikong Jue. He strode into the room and punched Sikong Jue. Sikong jue went up to him without hesitation and raised his hand to block Ming Tai¡¯s arm. His wound was torn open because of the force, and the white bandage was dyed red with blood. Chuxia ran over quickly and hugged Ming Tai¡¯s arm that was about to hit her again. ¡°Stop hitting me. He didn¡¯t bully me, it¡¯s not what you think! ¡± Ming Tai pushed Chu Xia away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him with me around! ¡± Chu Xia was pushed by Ming Tai until her body was tilted and she almost fell to the ground. ¡°Chu Xia! ¡± Sikong jue reached out to help Chu Xia. His hand had just touched Chu Xia, but Ming Tai had blocked his arm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch Chu Xia! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. ¡°She fell if I didn¡¯t touch her! She¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Sikong jue scolded Ming Tai angrily. Chu Xia¡¯s face was embarrassed. She had not even told Ming Tai about this before Sikong Jue had said it! ¡°Ming Tai, don¡¯t misunderstand. I pushed Sikong Jue just now and he said that his wound hurt. I was afraid that his wound would burst, so I asked him to take off his clothes and check his wound. He didn¡¯t bully me. ¡± She tried her best to explain, but decided to let the matter rest and not let the two men fight anymore. However, Ming Tai¡¯s mind was completely focused on the matter of Chuxia being pregnant. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? ¡± He was stunned. Chuxia was pregnant. WHOSE CHILD WAS IT? Chuxia¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°Er, yes. ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, what do you mean? Do you want to deny it? ¡± Sikong jue roared. Chuxia turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°Ming Tai and I were planning to get married after the movie was released. How could he deny it? Sikong Jue, not all men are like you! Can you leave now? ¡± She was conflicted. She knew that if she told Ming Tai about this, they would definitely get married. Perhaps it was because she was against marriage that she did not tell Ming Tai about it. However, the secret that she had worked so hard to keep was revealed by Sikong jue just like that. She did not have the chance to hide it anymore. Her anger was directed at Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes dimmed. It was as if he had become an unnecessary person here. He walked to the door of the room dejectedly. Since he had already decided to get married, having a baby would be a joyous occasion. Ming Tai would probably be happy too. His heart was aching. He walked out of the door and left the resort without looking back. Chu Xia watched as Sikong jue walked out of the room. She lowered her head and explained to Ming Tai, ¡°it was during the flashy moonlight. I thought I wouldn¡¯t get pregnant during the safe period, so I didn¡¯t take the birth control pills. Well, if you don¡¯t want the baby, I can get rid of it. ¡± Ming Tai grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°silly girl, how could I not want the baby? I did, I didn¡¯t expect it. Rest assured and take care of the baby. We¡¯ll announce our engagement tomorrow. We¡¯ll get married after the movie is released. ¡± His heart was in a mess. There was one thing that he knew very well. On the flashy moonlight night, someone took advantage of Chu Xia¡¯s drunkenness to rape her, and Chu Xia thought that the man was him! He blamed himself deeply. He should have stayed with Chu Xia the whole time. He knew that she was drunk, but he still left! It was his fault. He did not protect Chuxia well. If she thought that the man was him, then let her feel that way. This was the only way to minimize the harm to her! CHUXIA¡¯s face was pale. In the end, she was going to get married. It seemed that God was destined for her to be with Ming Tai. She nodded. If this was God¡¯s will, she did not want to resist. After all, she did not want her second child to have no father! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Will it affect your box office? ¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. Tomorrow, we can use Qin Sheng¡¯s press conference to announce our engagement. Trust me, I¡¯LL GIVE YOU HAPPINESS! ¡± Ming Tai said. However, he would not let go of the man who had raped Chu Xia! ¨C After a night of rest, Qin Sheng¡¯s body was much better. What made her depressed was that her stomach no longer hurt, and her period had completely disappeared. ¡°come here, drink the tonic soup! ¡± Gong Mochen walked over with a bowl of tonic soup. Qin Sheng felt like throwing up at the sight of the soup, ¡°I drank too much yesterday! My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, I don¡¯t want to drink anymore! ¡± ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, this means that the soup is effective. Drink more and disperse the cold! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. That was the reason why she was hugged by a man for the whole night, saying that he wanted to make her sweat! She was really sweating. She was sweating all over from the heat, and this man was not done yet, he still wanted her to drink! ¡°I¡¯ve sweated enough, I don¡¯t have time for a press conference. Uncle, it¡¯s been hard on you all night, drink a bowl of soup! ¡± She said and bypassed the man. Whoever wanted to drink it, she didn¡¯t want to drink it! Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. A woman¡¯s tonic soup, and she let him, a man, drink it? ¡°You want me to replenish it? Do you think my body still needs to be replenished? Do you want me to prove how long my body can last? ¡± He withdrew his long arm and held the little woman in his arms. Lying together every day, he could only sleep and couldn¡¯t sleep with her. He was almost driven mad from holding it in. If he replenished it at this time, he would spurt blood! Qin Sheng was so scared that she wanted to hide. ¡°No need to prove it. I know you¡¯re a durable type. ¡± ¡°Of course. You can exercise for two hours after charging for one minute. How long have you let me charge for? Count How long I can work for? ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and whispered into the little woman¡¯s ear. As long as her body recovered, he promised to make her unable to get out of bed for three days and three nights! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red from the man¡¯s moist and hot breath. ¡°I¡¯ll drink the soup. Wait for me outside the door. We¡¯ll leave after I finish it. ¡± She quickly changed the dangerous topic and promised not to give the man a chance. Her stomach had just recovered. She picked up the bowl in the man¡¯s hand and gulped down the tonic soup, not giving him any more time to talk nonsense. Gong Mochen watched the little woman finish the soup with satisfaction. He held her hand and walked out of the room. Perhaps she had drunk too much soup, Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite had been churning so much that she wanted to throw up. ¡°Stop the car! ¡± She shouted and covered her mouth with her hand. Gong Mochen hurriedly parked the car by the roadside and looked at the girl who had rushed out of the car to throw up. His eyes darkened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 394 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was about to throw up her stomach when the man patted her back. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you recovered your appetite? Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see a doctor, ¡± Gong Mochen said worriedly The little woman¡¯s body was really not good. Her period was abnormal and her appetite was also abnormal. If he didn¡¯t know that she had taken medicine, he would really think that she was pregnant. ¡°No, the press conference is about to start. We can¡¯t delay it, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she stood up straight. In the past few years, she had been carrying the name of a wanted criminal. Now, she could finally restore her reputation. She would not miss this day even if she died! Gong Mochen took out a handkerchief and wiped the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to the hospital after the press conference. ¡± This time, he had to take good care of the little woman no matter what. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen into the car and continued to drive to the hotel. ¨C The Banquet Hall of the hotel had long been prepared. Le Le had already arranged everything. Gong Mochen¡¯s car was parked on the red carpet. He walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s car door and helped her open it. He stretched out his arm to hold the little woman and took her out of the car. Qin Sheng¡¯s silver high heels stepped on the red carpet. She was dressed in a white Qipao and only had a white jade bracelet on her wrist. Her hair was tied up at the back of her head and a bunch of jasmine flowers were embellished on her bun. She was as clear and natural as a banished immortal, standing in front of all the glitters. The man in the dark-colored suit became her best foil. He stood tall beside her like a god protecting her. Behind them was the Qin family¡¯s car. Qin Ze, Qin Zixian, he fen and the others got out of the car. Qin Zixian looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. She was also wearing a white Qipao today. She had completely thought that they would be wearing the same gorgeous clothes! More importantly, in order to show off her noble identity, she even wore an emerald necklace, an Emerald Bracelet, and a hairpin with all kinds of gemstones on her head. She had the grace and elegance, but she did not feel like an immortal at all! In this way, she still lost to Qin Sheng! Her heart was wringing with pain. She had wanted to steal back her limelight, but she was suppressed by Qin Sheng. She clenched her handbag tightly and followed her father to Qin Sheng. ¡°GRANDPA, you¡¯re here. Please come in! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at Qin Ze. She gestured for Le Le to invite Qin ze in. As soon as Qin Sheng finished her sentence, many reporters gathered around ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re chairman Qin¡¯s GRANDPA. Are you the missing Qin family¡¯s Miss Sun, Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Qin Sheng, aren¡¯t you? ¡± The reporters couldn¡¯t wait for the press conference and started asking questions. Qin Sheng smiled politely. ¡°As for everyone¡¯s questions, I will answer them at the press conference, but there isn¡¯t a meeting yet. Please come to the hotel¡¯s Banquet Hall for an interview! ¡± She held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and walked into the hotel. Li Ang¡¯s red sports car arrived. He got out of the car with Yinyin. Initially, he was worried that Yinyin would get stage fright, but he realized that his worries were unnecessary. Not only did Yinyin not get stage fright, she even put on an evening gown and looked quite decent. She held his hand and walked on the red carpet with her head held high and her chest puffed out. However, Li Ang did not know that Yinyin¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Qin Zixian, he fen, and Zheng Min. Even Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo looked at her for a long time before they retracted their gazes. There was still some time before the press conference started. Qin Ze was brought to a lounge by LE LE. His aged gaze landed on Qin Sheng who had just walked in. ¡°You met me alone. If you want to say something, just say it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°GRANDPA is still the wisest. Actually, so many people are far from GRANDPA¡¯s foresight! I have to let my granddaughter admire you. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t listen to Yun Duan¡¯s nonsense. He wants to sow discord between us! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Why do I feel that my grandfather isn¡¯t speaking nonsense? For example, he told me that the Qin family¡¯s property is actually my grandmother¡¯s, and GRANDPA was only married into the family. All the Qin family¡¯s property should have been mine! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips carried her faint smile Sitting beside Qin Ze, she said calmly. ¡°What do you want from me? ¡± Qin Ze asked sensibly. ¡°I want grandfather to announce me as the president of the Qin Group and return the Qin family¡¯s property to me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Ze¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Qin family¡¯s property belongs to your grandmother, but your grandmother and I are husband and wife. I also have the right to inherit it. Of course, if I inherit it, I have the right to distribute it to my children. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, are you saying that you also have the right to let second uncle and aunt inherit the Qin family¡¯s property? ¡± ¡°But grandfather, don¡¯t I forget that when you married into my grandmother¡¯s family, you said that you signed an agreement. ¡°If you remarry, you won¡¯t have the right to inherit the Qin family¡¯s property. ¡°In other words, is it because of this that you¡¯ve been living together with he fen and refused to get married? It¡¯s also because of this that you object to my parents getting married and don¡¯t acknowledge me as your granddaughter! ¡°because as long as you acknowledge my identity and remarry with you, the Qin family¡¯s property will be mine! ¡± Qin Sheng revealed the secret that had been hidden in Qin Ze¡¯s heart for so many years! She couldn¡¯t help but admire Qin Ze. He had been dormant for so many years and had been quietly plotting and strategizing. It looked like he had never cared about the company and had let Gong Mochen manage it. In reality, he had hidden himself in the deepest part of his heart and let others be his ship! Qin Ze¡¯s face darkened decisively. Yun Duan had indeed told Qin Sheng the truth. This was also the reason why he did not want to acknowledge Qin Sheng. When he married into the family, the property belonged to his wife. When his wife died, the property belonged to his son.. And later, it belonged to his granddaughter. He would also be unwilling to accept it. No matter who had the property, it would not BE STABLE IN HIS HANDS! After a short pause, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I can admit your identity, but the CEO should let mo Chen do it. In fact, isn¡¯t it the same for him and you? ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve been putting your hands on others. Aren¡¯t you trying to use your uncle to frame me ¡°However, I want to be the CEO Right now. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tell you everything, including the matter of you marrying in. ¡°This matter has been hidden in h nation for so many years. I believe everyone will be very interested to know! ¡± Qin Ze frowned. It wasn¡¯t easy for everyone to forget this matter, but now it was going to be exposed to the public by Qin Sheng. His years of forbearance seemed to have no effect. His phone rang. He looked down at his phone and saw that it was a message from Gong Mochen. The message only had two words, will. His heart suddenly constricted. The will written by Gong Mochen was still in Gong Mochen¡¯s hands. He knew very well that Gong Mochen was reminding him that if he didn¡¯t do what Qin Sheng said, Gong Mochen would make the will come true! He naturally chose to let himself live. He stood up and said, ¡°alright, I agree to announce you as the heir and the CEO of the Qin Family! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed into the lounge¡­ ¡­ Chapter 395 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng turned around and saw Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo rushing in. She didn¡¯t expect them to come back so soon. ¡°second uncle, do you have the right to object? You are not my grandmother¡¯s son. ¡± Qin Zirui took a deep breath. This was the most depressing thing for him. If he was the son of his wife, wouldn¡¯t the property be his? ¡°But I am Dad¡¯s son. Dad, if you want to give the property to Qin Sheng and let her marry with it, whose surname will this property be? ¡± He said. ¡°Isn¡¯t my grandmother also getting married with the property? Why can¡¯t I? Second uncle, you have to find a better excuse, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s because your grandmother¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have a son, and your grandmother is an only child! Dad, doesn¡¯t our family have a son? The Qin family has such a big property, and let a woman inherit it. Doesn¡¯t the Qin family have any face? ¡± Qin Zirui said. When he received the news from he fen, he rushed back with his son, saying that the Qin family¡¯s property couldn¡¯t be inherited by Qin Sheng! Qin Ze frowned deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s think about this. No matter what, we have to restore Qin Sheng¡¯s name today. No matter what, she¡¯s still my granddaughter! ¡± Qin Sheng almost laughed out loud. Qin Ze was really generous. He wanted to deny that she was his granddaughter, but her arrest warrant had already been revoked. No one could stop her from restoring her name! ¡°GRANDPA has thought it through. I must become the CEO of the Qin Family Today! ¡± She said coldly. Qin Ze¡¯s eyes were entangled with the aggressive girl. After not seeing her for a few years, she was much more mature than before. He already knew how important his trump card was. Indeed, if she insisted, he would definitely agree, because there was still gong mochen outside! He could not let the will really become the will! ¡°Let¡¯s go out. It¡¯s time for your press conference. ¡± His aged voice sounded. ¡°Dad, you! ¡± Qin Zirui called out unwillingly. Qin Ze stretched out his hand to signal for Qin Zirui to shut up. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. ¡°GRANDPA is the wisest. Let¡¯s go out and have a press conference! ¡± She strode out of the lounge. The reporters in the banquet hall had already set up their cameras, waiting to take Qin Sheng¡¯s picture. Qin Sheng gracefully walked towards the rostrum. Her gaze swept across the crowd below the rostrum and immediately looked at Gong Mochen, who was the closest to her. The man stood there without saying anything. His Aura was enough to intimidate everyone in the banquet hall, including Qin Ze, who had followed Qin Sheng onto the rostrum. Qin Sheng gently opened her red lips and said, ¡°everyone has been suspecting that I am Qin Sheng¡¯s problem. Today, I will hold a press conference. ¡°Let me explain to everyone that I am Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, who disappeared many years ago in H nation. ¡°Yun is my grandfather¡¯s surname. In fact, I am also Yun Sheng. ¡± ¡°It is rumored that you planted the bomb to blow up the president of the palace. Is this true? ¡± A reporter asked. ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t true. At that time, I went back to his country with my boyfriend, Duke Li Ang. I didn¡¯t plant the bomb. Moreover, the arrest warrant has been revoked. I believe that everyone has seen it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then, who is the person who planted the bomb? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simply a frame-up! Isn¡¯t it a frame-up to frame Miss Qin for not being able to bear the surname Qin for so many years? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If we can catch the person who planted the bomb, we should tie that person to the bomb! ¡± Qin Zixian listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. Her face was pale and her hands were clenched into fists. She had revoked the arrest warrant and Qin Sheng had saved Li Ang, but Qin Sheng still refused to give her the video! She looked up at Qin Sheng and saw Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes hitting her face. Her heart suddenly trembled. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were like a knife. She took a deep breath. Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t hold on to her, would she? Qin Sheng raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. ¡°I¡¯ve already explained my identity to everyone. My grandfather has something to announce to everyone. ¡± Qin Ze looked around. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. They wanted to know what he was going to announce. ¡°I want to announce that my granddaughter Qin Sheng will be the CEO of our Qin family! ¡± ¡°I object! ¡± Qin zirui shouted impolitely. ¡°Dad, I have 20% of the company¡¯s shares. I¡¯m the director of my company. I have the right to object to the appointment of the CEO. Zixian, you also have 10% of the shares. You object too, right? ¡°My son also has 20% of the shares. ¡°Now it¡¯s 50% of the shares that object. Who else would object to Qin Sheng being the president ¡°As long as she raises her hand, she won¡¯t be ABLE TO BE THE PRESIDENT! ¡± He looked at Qin Sheng proudly. Qin Sheng definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this ending because no one knew that Qin ze secretly transferred the shares to their name. Qin Sheng definitely didn¡¯t expect Qin Ze to be so cunning. He held 50% of the shares and then distributed the other shares. No matter what, he had a way to stop her from being the president. Because Qin Zirui and Qin Zixian would never let her be the CEO! Her eyes landed on Qin Zixian¡¯s face, and she said coldly, ¡°I believe that Auntie will support me to be the CEO! Auntie, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face was stiff, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer Qin Sheng. ¡°Zixian, tell her that you object! ¡± Qin Zirui said loudly. Qin Zixian was dragged by her brother and staggered. She almost stood up. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± She paused. Qin Sheng had already picked up her phone and smiled at her. What did she mean? She knew very well that Qin Sheng was warning her that if she was wrong, Qin Sheng would send the video! ¡°I, I support Qin Sheng, ¡± she said in a low voice. Qin Zirui looked at her sister in surprise. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Well, I said I support Qin Sheng to be the president, ¡± Qin Zixian said again. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Qin Zirui pushed Qin Zixian away, almost knocking Qin Zixian to the ground! Qin Zixian was pushed onto he fen¡¯s body. She had a hard time explaining it to her brother. He Fen hugged her daughter ¡°Ziri, why are you doing this to your sister? She didn¡¯t want to see the Qin family arguing over the position of president. We can¡¯t all oppose Qin Sheng to be the president and make it look like we¡¯re bullying Qin Sheng, can we? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Qin Zixian is still kind-hearted! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy for Miss Qin Zixian to make such a choice for her niece and brother! ¡± Many people were talking about Qin Zixian, as if they had seen the holy maiden! If not for the fact that there were too many people, Qin Sheng could guarantee that she could roll her eyes at Qin Zixian. How was she kind-hearted? She was obviously afraid that the matter of her planting the bomb would be exposed! However, no matter what, it was a good thing that her position as the president was fixed! ¡°since Auntie supports me, then second uncle, your son and you only have 40% of the shares combined, while I have 60% . This CEO POSITION IS MINE! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she clenched her small hands. She had already taken back a portion of her property! Qin Zirui suddenly thought of something¡­ ¡­ Chapter 396 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, you seem to have forgotten that I still have 40% of the shares in my hands. Even if dad appoints you to be the president, I still have 40% of the shares! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°second uncle, what do you mean? ¡±QinnShengg asked. ¡°What I mean is, ¡± Qin Zirui paused, ¡°you can be the president, but the amount of my shares, it¡¯s reasonable to ask me to be the vice president! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled slightly, ¡°second uncle, do you want to be the vice president? Sure! I HAVE NO OBJECTIONS! ¡± She agreed generously. She could not stop Qin Zirui¡¯s shares even if she wanted to. Furthermore, she wanted Qin Zirui to stay in the company because she wanted to take back all of Qin Zirui¡¯s shares and kick them all out! Therefore, Qin Sheng was the president and Qin Zirui was the vice-president. They decided happily at the press conference! Everyone applauded Qin Sheng and celebrated her becoming the president. However, no one knew that this was just the beginning of the Qin family¡¯s property fight! As the Qin family¡¯s matter came to an end, Ming Tai held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked to the rostrum to announce his engagement with Chu Xia! The moment he said this, everyone present was shocked. Normally, big stars did not dare to get engaged and get married. However, Ming Tai actually announced his engagement. Wasn¡¯t it not too far away from marriage? The reporters quickly asked if Ming Tai and Chuxia were planning to get married? Ming Tai smiled and said that he and Chuxia already had this plan. When the wedding date was set, they would inform everyone. Everyone applauded and wished the couple well. All the cameras captured the scene of Ming Tai embracing Chuxia and announcing their engagement. They simultaneously sent out the news. In Sikong Jue¡¯s prescription, Shen Tong looked at the news on her phone and happily shared the good news with Jian Jian. ¡°Jian Jian, your Xiaxia and my Ming Tai are engaged. I think they will get married soon! ¡± Shen Tong said. Jian Jian pouted. Ming Tai was really going to be his father? ¡°But I don¡¯t like Ming Tai very much! ¡± He complained unhappily. He had not found his father yet. At least he had to apologize to his own father and see which one was more suitable to be his father? ¡°PFFT! What¡¯s the use of you not liking him very much? It¡¯s fine as long as CHUXIA LIKES HIM! ¡± Shen Tong turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°Brother Jue, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face was as dark as if it was going to rain! ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t you have anything to do? Jian Jian, hurry up and go practice your martial arts! ¡± He said coldly. The cell phone in his hand was about to shatter. Chuxia was pregnant with Ming Tai¡¯s child. They were now engaged and were about to get married soon. He had planned this for Chuxia back then. She would abort his child and then find a man who loved her and give birth to their healthy baby! However, when things really developed as he had expected, his heart was twisted in a completely different mood! Shen Tong did not dare to provoke the angry Sikong Jue. She did not understand why every matter between Chuxia and Ming Tai would anger him! She brought Jian Jian to the backyard to practice. Jian Jian followed Shen Tong to the backyard. He turned around and did not see Sikong jue following him. He held Shen Tong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tong Tong, let¡¯s go find Xiaxia, okay? ¡± Shen Tong shook her head. ¡°No, brother Jue will definitely not let us go! ¡± Jian Jian blinked his big eyes. ¡°If we go secretly, the banquet will be very lively. Don¡¯t you want to join the banquet? ¡± He was smart enough to use the banquet to keep Shen Tong¡¯s appetite. Shen Tong loved to be lively! Shen Tong smiled bitterly. ¡°I want to! But if we go secretly, brother Jue will punish US IF HE FINDS OUT! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just let him not find out? The big doll in the Pikachu that you bought for me last time, I¡¯ll put my clothes on him and let him help me do the horse stance in the room, ¡± Jian Jian said as he turned his head. Shen Tong¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Yes, yes. I think it¡¯s going to snow soon. I can tell brother Jue to let you do the horse stance in the room. But, what should I do? ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯re sleepy and want to take a nap. Let¡¯s go take a look and then come back. The master will definitely not find out! ¡± Jian Jian said. His Xiaxia was snatched away by Ming Tai just like that. No, he was not willing. He wanted to ask Xiaxia if she loved him the most or Ming Tai the most! And that Ming Tai wanted to be his father. He had not finished testing Ming Tai yet! Shen Tong nodded. ¡°GOOD IDEA! Go Find Pikachu, I¡¯ll talk to brother Jue! ¡± The two high-fived each other and began their respective actions! ¡°Brother Jue, I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, so I¡¯m going to sleep first. If you¡¯re hungry at noon, go to the kitchen and find something to eat. I still have a lot of sandwiches I made in the morning, ¡± said Shen Tong as she walked to Sikong Jue¡¯s side. Sikong jue nodded his head in annoyance. ¡°got it. GO TO SLEEP IF YOU¡¯RE SLEEPY! ¡± Shen Tong was delighted. Her excuse had passed, but Jian Jian was still there. ¡°Brother Jue, it¡¯s going to snow outside. I¡¯ve asked Jian Jian to set up the horse stance in the room. ¡± ¡°No way! Practicing martial arts means practicing the three-nine in winter and the three-volt in summer. LET HIM OUT! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. UGH Shen Tong was covered in dark clouds. What should he do In the courtyard, Sikong jue would find out that it was not Jian Jian at any time! ¡°He¡¯s going to cough today. If he catches a cold, he won¡¯t be able to practice martial arts for a few days! ¡± Shen Tong gave a reason. Sikong Jue nodded reluctantly. It was indeed troublesome to catch a cold! ¡°Alright, let him practice in the room. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Shen Tong finished her work and ran out of the room immediately. Jian Jian also prepared his stand-in and stuffed the pillow under Shen Tong¡¯s blanket, pretending to be Shen Tong sleeping. The two of them climbed out of the backyard wall and took a taxi to the hotel¡¯s banquet hall! ¨C After the press conference, it was the banquet. Qin Sheng greeted all the guests and toasted a round of wine. Actually, it was not wine. Gong Mochen had already changed the wine to red grape juice for her. Not only was it sweet, it also nourished her body. However, if she drank too much, she would still have trouble running to the bathroom. Qin Sheng pushed the door open and walked into the bathroom. She smelled a very nice fragrance. When did the incense in the hotel bathroom smell so good? However, before she could appreciate the incense, she saw Qin Zixian standing in the bathroom. Qin Zixian walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. ¡°where are my videos? DELETE THEM ALL! I want to see you delete them all! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°Why do I have to delete them all? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done as you asked. I even supported you to be the CEO just now! Hurry up and delete all the videos! ¡± Qin Zixian roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, when you sprinkled powder on Ha Siqi and me, trying to knock us out and kill us, why didn¡¯t you think that I was lucky enough to run away and not let go of your video? Qin Zixian, you¡¯ve done too much evil. I WON¡¯T DELETE THIS VIDEO ¡°As long as you dare to do evil again, I¡¯ll expose the video! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely! ¡°You won¡¯t delete it, right? Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± Qin Zixian glanced at the incense on the Washbasin. The incense was of two colors. It was almost red. She couldn¡¯t stay in the bathroom anymore. She ran to the bathroom door. She wanted to lock Qin Sheng here¡­ ¡­ Chapter 397 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian, who was about to run away, and felt that something was wrong. Qin Zixian had not achieved her goal, so how could she run away so easily? She hurriedly followed Qin Zixian and walked to the bathroom door, but was pushed hard by Qin Zixian. She turned her hand to close the bathroom door! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she reached out to hold the bathroom door, not letting Qin Zixian close it. Just when the two women were holding the door, Ha Siqi walked over. ¡°Qin Zixian, you¡¯re bullying Qin Sheng again! ¡± He grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s arm to stop her from holding the door. Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom. ¡°She wants to lock me in the bathroom! ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Qin Zixian! Why are you so bad? You tried to kill us last time, and now you want to lock Qin Sheng in the bathroom! ¡± ¡°No! You misunderstood. I didn¡¯t want to lock Qin Sheng. I just wanted to close the bathroom door. Qin Sheng Misunderstood! ¡± Qin Zixian tried her best to explain! Qin Sheng chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to push me to close the door. Won¡¯t you let me out? Ha Siqi, throw her in the bathroom! I want to see what¡¯s in this bathroom. Why does she want to lock me in? ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Ha Siqi said as she twisted Qin Zixian¡¯s arm. ¡°Sh * T, we don¡¯t have a rope to tie her up. What if she wants to break the door? Others will hear it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. She lifted her hand and Untied Ha Siqi¡¯s tie. ¡°Can I use this? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I forgot that I have a tie! ¡± Ha Siqi used the tie to tie Qin Zixian¡¯s arm behind her back. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Qin Zixian screamed in fear, but Qin Sheng covered her mouth with a silk scarf from the chest pocket of Ha Siqi¡¯s suit. Qin Sheng snorted, ¡°Qin Zixian, didn¡¯t you say that you just closed the door and didn¡¯t want to lock me up? Then go in and take good care of me. I want to see what¡¯s so special about this bathroom that you want to lock me in it? ¡± ¡°Humph, she must have done something in the bathroom! Let her enjoy herself! GO IN! ¡± Ha Siqi kicked Qin Zixian in and closed the bathroom door. She turned around and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go! ¡± They left the bathroom door. Ha Siqi didn¡¯t forget to put a yellow sign that was under repair at the door of the bathroom. He promised that no one would enter the bathroom! Qin Sheng followed Ha Siqi back to the banquet hall and continued with her banquet. Qin Zixian, who was in the bathroom, looked at the burning incense in horror. The two-colored incense had burned away one of the colors and burned the red incense. The Red Incense smelled better and would make people addicted to it, but it was not something she dared to smoke! However, whether she dared to smoke or not, she had to smoke. She tried hard to twist her arm, but Ha Siqi tied her tie too tightly. She could not break free at all. Not only did she not break free, but her wrist was skinned! She whimpered and wanted to cry for help, but the handkerchief in her mouth made her unable to cry out. She used her body to knock against the bathroom door. However, the bathroom was under maintenance. No one paid attention to the sound. People who walked past thought it was the sound of maintenance. She cried out anxiously. She felt that she was going to die. At that moment, the bathroom door was opened. Yin Yin¡¯s figure stood at the bathroom door. Qin Zixian immediately ran out of the bathroom. She looked at Yin Yin in horror. She remembered that this woman had followed Li Ang here. Would she help her? To her surprise, Yinyin actually reached out and untied the tie on her arm. Qin Zixian pulled the handkerchief out of her mouth. ¡°thank you. Go quickly, don¡¯t let them see you! ¡± ¡°Yinyin, what are you doing? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice rushed over from behind Yinyin. Yinyin¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s hand and hit her body. Then she threw herself on the ground. A series of actions stunned Qin Zixian. She had never thought that Yinyin would use such a method to frame her and push her down! Seeing Yin Yin¡¯s gaze, she turned around and ran. Although she used such a method to frame Yin Yin and push her down, it freed Yin Yin from this matter. A strange smile appeared on her lips. It seemed that Yin Yin would not be implicated this time. She could still use Yin Yin in the future! ¡°Qin Zixian! Stop! ¡± Li Ang chased after Qin Zixian. ¡°Ah! ¡± Yin Yin cried loudly and hugged Li Ang¡¯s leg. Li Ang could not bear to leave Yin Yin alone. He stopped and helped Yin Yin up from the ground. ¡°Get up quickly. Are you hurt? ¡± Yin Yin shook her head, looking terrified. Qin Sheng, Gong Mochen, and Ha Siqi ran over. ¡°What happened? What happened? ¡± ¡°Yin Yin went to the bathroom and was pushed down by Qin Zixian in the bathroom, ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°What? Qin Zixian ran away? Yin Yin, why did you use this bathroom? Isn¡¯t there a sign that is being repaired here? ¡± Ha Siqi roared. Yin Yin shook her head hard and looked at Li Ang for help, tears rolling down her face. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Yinyin can¡¯t read. She can¡¯t understand the words on the sign at all. and Qin Zixian rushed out and hit her. She almost got hurt. ¡± He had tested this before, but Yinyin couldn¡¯t read at all. Qin Sheng frowned and walked into the bathroom. There was nothing in the bathroom, so she couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. If there was anything unusual, it was that the incense had burned out. She still couldn¡¯t see the purpose of Qin Zixian locking her in the bathroom Could it be that Qin Zixian only wanted to lock her in the bathroom? She turned around and walked out of the bathroom. She saw Ha Siqi¡¯s tie and handkerchief on the floor at the door. How did Qin Zixian untie the tie If she untied it in the bathroom, why would the tie and handkerchief be here? A series of questions popped up in her mind. ¡°Qin Zixian ran away, so she ran away. Let¡¯s continue the banquet, ¡± she said. Yinyin noticed the look in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes when she looked at the tie and handkerchief. Her heart sank. She forgot that these things were enough to prove that Qin Zixian was untied at the door and not in the bathroom! Her hands silently clenched into fists. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let Qin Zixian go. Nie Feng, Go Find Qin Zixian! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. If Qin Zixian dared to touch his woman, she was courting death! ¡°I¡¯ll go with Nie Feng to find her. ¡± Ha Siqi said and walked out with Nie Feng. Gong Mochen suppressed his gaze and raised his hand to send a message to Li Ang, ¡®pay attention to Yin Yin. Who Untied Qin Zixian¡¯s rope? ¡® He thought that one sentence from him could remind Li Ang. He thought that he had also discovered what Qin Sheng had discovered! Li Ang heard the notification tone on his phone and took out his phone. He saw Gong Mochen¡¯s message. And from the corner of her eyes, Yin Yin glanced at Li Ang¡¯s phone screen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 398 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION YINYIN¡¯s peripheral vision swept across Li Ang¡¯s phone screen, leaving no trace. Li Ang¡¯s brows furrowed. Gong Mochen¡¯s words had hit a crucial point. Qin Zixian was tied up. who was the one who untied Qin Zixian? He looked at Yinyin beside him. Unfortunately, she was mute and could not write. She could not explain herself clearly! Was there really a problem with Yinyin? Would she help Qin Zixian, the kind girl who saved him from Hell She had been in the mountains the whole time. She didn¡¯t know Qin Zixian at all. Why would she help Qin Zixian? It didn¡¯t seem to make sense from this point, and he couldn¡¯t explain who untied Qin Zixian¡¯s rope. His eyebrows were deeply pressed down. Gong Mochen took Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and brought her back to the banquet hall. There were enough people with Nie Feng and Ha Siqi helping her grab Qin Zixian. Qin Sheng had to go back to the banquet hall. After all, her banquet had to continue. Li Ang also brought Yinyin back to the banquet hall, but Yinyin lowered her head and pointed to the bathroom, meaning that she wanted to go to the bathroom. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Do you know the way back to the banquet hall? ¡± He asked. Yin Yin nodded. She indicated that Li Ang could leave and walked into the bathroom on her own. When the people in the corridor had dispersed, the bathroom door opened a crack. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes peeked out from the crack. After seeing that there was no one in the corridor, she walked out and quickly disappeared into the corridor. In the banquet hall, Qin Sheng was still chatting with the guests. Many of these guests were the directors of the Qin Group. As the newly appointed president, she needed to understand her own directors. Gong Mochen Sat on the SOFA, admiring the little woman shuttling through the crowd. His eyes were glimmering. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to accompany Qin Sheng? I think the eyes of those old men are about to fall on Qin Sheng! ¡± Du Can said with narrowed eyes. Gong Mochen kicked Du can¡¯s leg. ¡°I think your eyes are about to fall on her. If you dare to look in places you shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯ll cripple your eyes! ¡± Others would only look at Qin Sheng, but du can specialized in focusing on her. She was his woman, even if they were brothers! Du can quickly retracted his gaze, ¡°Tsk, what are you afraid of with clothes on? I don¡¯t have x-ray vision. However, this little girl is quite suitable to wear a Cheongsam. Her figure is bumpy, Tsk Tsk, AH! ¡± He cried out in pain, ¡°Gong Mochen, are you really going to fight? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! When have I not said that? I think you don¡¯t want your eyes anymore. ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°STINGY! I can¡¯t even take a look! If you care so much, why don¡¯t you stay by her side? ¡± Du Can did not dare to use his gaze to look at places that he should not look at However, he didn¡¯t understand this point. With Gong Mochen¡¯s concern for Qin Sheng, he couldn¡¯t let his woman entertain these people. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were locked on his little woman. ¡°She has grown up. ¡± She had grown up, and her wings had hardened. She needed to fly by herself, and he was the nearest place to protect her. This was what he should do. If he stayed by her side, those directors would only acknowledge him and not Qin Sheng. Then it would be meaningless for Qin Sheng to be the president. He wanted Qin Sheng to become the real master of the Qin family, not his accessory! ¡°Tsk Tsk, it sounds so sad. She has grown up. Are You old? ¡± Du Can finally found a chance to argue. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯m not old! One night at a time. It¡¯s guaranteed quality and quantity. ¡± Gong Mochen said proudly. ¡°One night with only one woman. How boring. I like group sex. A group of women surround you and fight to have sex with you. That would be more satisfying! ¡± Du Can said. Gong mochen¡¯s dark eyebrows swept across. ¡°You¡¯re still fooling around? Be careful, Yan Miao won¡¯t marry you. You¡¯ll make her pregnant. How about forcing her to marry you? ¡± At the mention of this, Du can¡¯s face was Ashen. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that woman. She refuses to get married no matter what. She doesn¡¯t get pregnant. Every time, regardless of whether I wear a condom or not, she always takes birth control pills. What the F * CK! ¡°If I really piss her off, I¡¯ll find a random woman to give birth to a child. I don¡¯t believe that my grandfather will only acknowledge the Yan family ¡°As long as it¡¯s my child, who will give birth to many of his great-grandsons? ¡± He ridiculed. Yan Miao was clearly pinching his weak spot, wanting to control him. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t a man that could be controlled. Letting him only guard one woman for his entire life was worse than killing him. After a man had money and power, of course, he would want to play with women. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t his life be wasted? He would not be so foolish with Gong Mochen and Ming Tai! ¡°You should be careful of the Yan family. Yan Miao¡¯s father does real estate. He is not someone to be trifled with. ¡± Gong Mochen reminded DU can. ¡°At most, I will break off the engagement. I will risk my grandfather¡¯s fortune and not inherit it. Isn¡¯t that starting my own business Even if I F * Cking start my own business, I will not find a woman to make me suffer Anyway, I will only touch one woman in my life. I might as well just let me die!¡±Du can gulped down a glass of wine. He turned around and saw Ming Tai, who was also drinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not your usual style. You don¡¯t like to drink during the day. ¡± He noticed the abnormal Ming Tai. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m happy today and want to drink a few glasses. I¡¯m engaged today. Brothers, drink with me! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Oh right, why did you suddenly think of getting engaged? Could it be that you got chuxia pregnant and was forced to get married? ¡± Du Can moved closer to Ming Tai and asked. Ming Tai felt bitter. Chuxia was pregnant, but the child was not his! ¡°Yes, she is pregnant. ¡± He admitted honestly. In any case, the child was going to be born. A woman¡¯s stomach would also be big. This was something that he could not contain. Du can was instantly energized. ¡°Damn! When did you succeed? You didn¡¯t even tell your brother! How long has chuxia been pregnant? ¡± ¡°More than a month? ¡± Ming Tai said as he poured another glass of wine into his stomach. ¡°More than a month? Then didn¡¯t you just come back not long ago? You had already succeeded a long time ago. You even lied to us and said that you didn¡¯t have sex with her? Ming Tai, you are not a brother enough. Do you need to hide this from us? ¡± Du Can retorted unhappily. Ming Tai forced a smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. DRINK! ¡± Du Can, mou ran, realized something. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Chuxia¡¯s child isn¡¯t yours, right? Tell me quickly! ¡± Speaking of this, Ming Tai flew into a rage. He kicked DU can. ¡°I want to F * CKING kick you to death! If it wasn¡¯t for that time when you called for help, I wouldn¡¯t have left Chuxia alone. She wouldn¡¯t have met with such a thing! ¡± Du Can looked wronged. ¡°Big Brother, which time did you say? Why does it matter to me that you slept with a woman? ¡± ¡°It was the time when he took Chuxia to the flashy moonlight. In the end, we were all called away by your soul-chasing phone. Chuxia¡¯s child was born that night. ¡± Gong Mochen explained. The wine glass in Ming Tai¡¯s hand was crushed by his fingers, and the broken glass fell onto the coffee table. ¡°Mo Chen, help me check the surveillance footage of the flashy moonlight. The person I want to catch is the one who raped Chuxia. TEAR HIM INTO PIECES! ¡± Chapter 399 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. In fact, he already knew about the father of Chuxia¡¯s baby. Nie Feng went to the flashy moonlight, and the surveillance cameras were all out. There were also some hidden cameras, which were not open to the public unless Yu fan or Gong Mochen wanted them Only then would they be pulled out. The surveillance clearly showed that the person who carried Chuxia into the room that day was Sikong Jue! ¡°Do you really want to know who the father of Chuxia¡¯s baby is? ¡± He asked. ¡°Of course! How dare you rape Chuxia while she¡¯s drunk? I¡¯m going to kill him! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was low and deep, ¡°you know that the child isn¡¯t yours, yet you still want to marry Chuxia. Why? ¡± ¡°because, ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s voice paused, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to disappoint her and make her sad. ¡± These were the words from his heart. She thought that the child was his and told him with full of expectation. was he going to tell her coldly that the child wasn¡¯t his and that she was wrong? Even without trying, he knew how hurt chuxia would be! He could not bear to see her hurt. He wanted her to think that the child was his. It was better than letting her know that she did not know whose child it was, right? At least he would marry her and give her and the child a warm home. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ll tell you, who was the man who had sex with her that night? If you go and settle the score with that person, that person will know that you are Chuxia¡¯s child¡¯s father, and Chuxia will also know who the child¡¯s father is. ¡°How do you know that the father of the child doesn¡¯t want to marry Chuxia ¡°If a man can have sex with a woman for one night, he must have some feelings for this woman, right? ¡± He was very vague. He was sure that Sikong Jue knew that Chuxia had impregnated his child, so he would definitely marry Chuxia, and Chuxia would also be willing to marry Sikong Jue. After all, both of them already had two children. He had his own selfish motives. He helped his good brother to marry Chuxia. Of course, that was all he could do. Since he did not know who Chuxia¡¯s child was, he remained silent. He would let the three of them love and develop with their true feelings. He would see who would be able to move Chuxia and make chuxia willing to entrust her life to him? Ming Tai gulped down a glass of wine. There was indeed such a problem. If chuxia knew that the child was not his, would she still be willing to marry him? ¡°then help me destroy those videos. Chuxia is the girl I want to protect. Her child is mine. ¡± He made up his mind to love Chuxia and give her a warm home. He would not let her be sad and shed a tear! ¡°Okay! I will delete the videos. I wish you and Chuxia a fruitful relationship! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his wine glass to congratulate Ming Tai. ¡°good brother supports you! Cheers! ¡± Du can also raised his wine glass. Ming Tai clinked his wine glass with his brother, ¡°good brother, after getting married, I¡¯ll treat you to a trip abroad. I¡¯ll give you food, accommodation, and fun for a month! ¡± ¡°Fun? ¡± Du Can¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°are there any women? ¡± ¡°D * MN! I was really careless in making friends. How did I get to know you? Mo Chen, kill him! ¡± Ming Tai looked at DU can in disgust. Du Can was good at everything except his hobby of playing with women. He couldn¡¯t stand it! ¡°Mie Mie Mie, wait for me to find fifty models for him and let him die of exhaustion! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Du Can smiled and said, ¡°boss still loves me. He knows that I¡¯d rather die a ghost under a peony than be a romantic! ¡± Gong Mochen glanced at Du can. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to take a human life for the sake of your cheap life. Dying of exhaustion isn¡¯t considered murder! ¡± ¡°UGH! Gong Mochen, YOU¡¯RE TOO SINISTER! ¡± Du Can almost fainted from anger! Gong Mochen looked down at the phone in his hand. Why did Nie Feng Take So long to catch a woman? ¨C The corridor was filled with the sound of messy footsteps. After a round of searching, Qin Zixian poked her head out of the storeroom. Fortunately, the door of one of the storerooms was not locked. She ran in and locked the door so that she could avoid Nie Feng¡¯s men. There was no one in the silent corridor. She walked out with ease. Her entire body was burning with an unbearable fire, as if it was going to burn her. Even her walking posture was awkward and she could not walk normally. She hated Qin Sheng to death. Originally, the incense was given to Qin Sheng. It was a highly effective aphrodisiac. She wanted Qin Sheng to make a fool of herself at the banquet. She could not help it and would go crazy for a man. As long as she waited for Qin Sheng to be drugged, she could simply throw a waiter to Qin Sheng. She could record Qin Sheng¡¯s dirty deeds and threaten Qin Sheng to delete all her videos Or she could threaten Qin Sheng not to expose her videos. Anyway, if Qin Sheng dared to touch her, she would kill Qin Sheng together with her! However, Ha Siqi came and messed up her good deed. The most infuriating thing was that they locked her in the bathroom. It was impossible for her not to inhale, so she was naturally drugged by the incense. Her hands tugged at her clothes, and her mind was dizzy. She was so hot that she wanted to tear her clothes off. Her eyes searched the people in the corridor. She was afraid of bumping into Nie Feng¡¯s people, but she couldn¡¯t wait to bump into a man! As long as it was a man who could solve her problem! At this moment, a door in the corridor opened, and a man¡¯s figure walked in. Qin Zixian saw the man at a glance. Her whole body was on fire, and she pounced on the man as if she had seen her savior! As the door closed, the sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor. The corner of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes focused on the door number before she turned around and walked towards the elevator. In the room, Qin Zixian hugged the man and kissed him on his silver mask. ¡°Ta Luosi, hurry up and save me! ¡± It was a pleasant surprise. She actually saw Ta Luosi here She reached out to tear off all her clothes and pounced on the man. She couldn¡¯t wait to reach out to untie the man¡¯s belt. Nangong Mochen looked coldly at the woman sitting on top of him. ¡°How stupid. Didn¡¯t you say you drugged Qin Sheng? Why did you drug yourself? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ha Siqi! I can¡¯t wait to kill him! ¡± Qin Zixian roared as she pulled open the man¡¯s pants. Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the burning woman. ¡°It looks like this drug is successful. The effect is so good! ¡± * * * * * * * * * ¡°Take as much as you want, ¡± Nangong Mochen said * * * * * * * * Chapter 400 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the banquet hall, Li Ang was pulled by Yin Yin¡¯s arm. He turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked. Yin Yin¡¯s finger pointed at the corridor, signaling Li Ang to follow her. Li Ang pressed the wheelchair button and followed Yin Yin¡¯s footsteps. He followed her into the elevator. ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s hand held Li Ang¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that the man would run away. Li Ang followed Yin Yin down the elevator. It was the height of the eighteenth floor. His eyes looked at the doors one by one. He did not understand why Yin Yin brought him here. ¡°Yin Yin, what are we doing here? ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s finger pointed at a door, indicating that Li Ang should open the door. ¡°You want me to open the door? ¡± Li Ang was a little surprised. Yin Yin saw that the man was not moving and was a little anxious. She hurriedly gestured to kick the door, and her fingers knocked on the wall, as if she was playing the piano. The Piano Li Ang¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°You mean Qin Zixian is here? ¡± Yin Yin nodded and pushed Li Ang, telling him to hurry up! Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. Unfortunately, his leg had not recovered, so he could not kick the door. However, he had a way to open the door. In this world, there was no door that could stop Lord Jue. He took out a card and scratched the crack of the door, and the door opened obediently¡­ ¡­ Obviously, the sound of the door opening startled the man in the room. The man heard the sound and jumped out of the open window without looking back. His vigorous body was like a Cheetah, making people dazzled. Li Ang pressed the wheelchair and chased after him, but he saw the empty window. It was the height of the eighteenth floor downstairs. He didn¡¯t know how the man disappeared! The bodyguards who were searching in the building were alarmed. Nie Feng ran over with his people. The alarmed reporters didn¡¯t waste time taking photos. They could even take such photos as souvenirs! Qin Zixian only woke up at this time. She looked at the people in the room in astonishment. ¡°Ah! Get Out! Get Out! ¡± She screamed. ¡°Miss Qin, who was that man just now? ¡± ¡°Is he your friend? ¡± ¡°Is he someone from the Party? ¡± The reporters were busy guessing. They were blocked in the room, but the man ran away. It was definitely not a normal relationship between a man and a woman! Qin Zixian seemed to have gone crazy. She picked up the table lamp on the bedside table and smashed it at the people in the room! ¡°Get out! Get Out! All of YOU GET OUT! ¡± Li Ang raised his hand to signal all the reporters and bodyguards to leave. He pushed the wheelchair and walked to Nie Feng, who was watching the show. Qin Zixian¡¯s incident must have pleased many people who hated her! ¡°Go and inform Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. It¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s matter after all. Let them handle it, ¡± he said in a deep voice. It was destined that the Qin family would lose all their face today. However, Qin Sheng was now the CEO of the Qin family. How to handle Qin Zixian would have to listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s opinion! Nie Feng Had Seen Enough of the commotion. Only then did he bring his people downstairs to report to Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. The news had been sent out simultaneously. The Qin family¡¯s miss was having a private meeting with someone at the banquet. This kind of gossip instantly pushed the number of hits on a large website to a new high. Qin Ze and he fen also knew about the news and rushed upstairs to see their daughter. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re in such a good mood. This is my press conference, and you actually did something that embarrassed the Qin family. ¡± Qin Zixian was so angry that her liver hurt. ¡°I was framed! ¡± She roared angrily! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Are you in the bathroom? ¡± A cold smile hung on the corner of her lips. If she hadn¡¯t been vigilant and if Ha Siqi hadn¡¯t come, the person who would be humiliated now would definitely be her! One had to admit that Qin Zixian was really vicious! Qin Zixian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was no way for her to answer Qin Sheng¡¯s question. If she did, it would mean that she admitted that she wanted to harm Qin Sheng¡¯s medicine! ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Qin Zixian coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t know who that man is, do you? I advise you to think carefully before you answer grandfather like this later. ¡± She turned around and walked out. ¡°What did you do to my daughter? ¡± He Fen ran over and grabbed Qin Sheng as she cried. Gong mochen grabbed he fen¡¯s wrist and forced he fen to let go. ¡°What does what Qin Zixian did have to do with Qin Sheng? We¡¯ve been in the banquet hall the whole time. Everyone can testify for us. ¡± He Fen glanced at the reporters surrounding them from the corner of her eyes. She was thinking about how she could pin the blame on Qin Sheng. ¡°I know you guys are in the banquet hall, but Zixian hasn¡¯t come back for a long time. Someone must have harmed her, and that¡¯s why something like this happened to her! ¡°Qin Sheng, even if your second uncle wants to compete with you for the position of president, you shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on your aunt. Besides, without your aunt¡¯s support, you can¡¯t be the president at all ¡°You can¡¯t repay kindness with enmity! ¡± Chapter 401 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She was impressed by her ability to change the truth between mother and daughter! ¡°Grandma, Auntie helped me. Why would I hurt Auntie? I can¡¯t even thank her! Tsk Tsk, could it be that second uncle is angry that Auntie helped me and hurt Auntie? ¡± He Fen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No, why would Zi Rui hurt his own sister? ¡± ¡°But AUNTIE, wasn¡¯t she tricked by her own brother to help me? I think the biggest suspect is second uncle. We should arrest second uncle and interrogate him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Zixian first and see what she has to say. ¡± Qin Ze interrupted the conversation between Qin Sheng and he fen and glared at his woman. When the door to the room opened, Qin Zixian walked out with her head lowered. Her legs were so sore that she couldn¡¯t walk. It was obvious that it was caused by overwork. ¡°GRANDPA, let¡¯s change rooms and ask Auntie, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The room full of hormones was disgusting. She didn¡¯t want to go in! Qin Ze nodded and gestured for Qin Sheng to lead the way. He followed Qin Sheng to the opposite room. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were in the living room. Qin Ze was sitting on the Sofa while he fen was hugging her daughter and crying. ¡°My daughter, you¡¯ve been wronged. Hurry up and tell Mommy who bullied you? ¡± She asked. Qin Zixian¡¯s heart stopped. How could she dare to say Ta Luosi¡¯s name? In fact, even if she said it, she didn¡¯t know who ta Luosi was. They wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Ta Luosi. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know who that man is either, ¡± she stammered. ¡°Auntie, do you think you can sleep with a man just because you don¡¯t know who that man is? Or were you drugged? Auntie, please tell us more about the drugging so that we can help you catch the person who harmed you! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at Qin Zixian. Qin Zixian gasped. How dare she say that she drugged herself? Or did she drug Qin Sheng? ¡°I don¡¯t know how I was drugged. If I knew, wouldn¡¯t I not have been drugged? ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°Is that so? Then it seems that this person drugged you secretly. Why don¡¯t we find out where Auntie went and what she did just now? I think you went to the bathroom. Nie Feng, can you go to the female bathroom and see if there¡¯s anything wrong? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Zixian was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the washroom. I wasn¡¯t drugged in the WASHROOM. ¡± ¡°Then where was aunt drugged? ¡± Qin Sheng pressed. ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t drugged, ¡± Qin Zixian stammered. She was sure that as long as she dared to say that she drugged Nie Feng, Qin Sheng would dare to ask Nie Feng to go to the washroom to find evidence. She hadn¡¯t even had the time to clean up the incense burning, so she could only bite the bullet and say that she wasn¡¯t drugged! ¡°since she wasn¡¯t drugged, then aunt is secretly meeting a man here? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, Auntie has lost all face in the Qin family! ¡± ¡°This matter must be dealt with. Otherwise, if the young miss of the Qin family were to be rumored to be promiscuous, it wouldn¡¯t sound good. After all, the Qin family is a prestigious family in H nation. ¡± Qin Sheng asked Qin Ze. Qin Zixian was so scared that her whole body trembled. ¡°No! Dad, I didn¡¯t secretly meet a man. I don¡¯t know that man! ¡± She quickly denied it. ¡°Auntie, you weren¡¯t drugged and you didn¡¯t secretly meet your own man. Could it be that you saw a man and dragged him into the room to play on the bed? ¡± Qin Sheng asked loudly. Qin Zixian was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The more she explained, the more she couldn¡¯t explain! ¡°No, I¡¯M NOT PROMISCUOUS! I¡¯m¡­ ¡± she bit her lips hard. She said she knew him, but she didn¡¯t dare. She said she didn¡¯t know him, and she became promiscuous again! She was so anxious that she almost hit the wall. He Fen was also anxious. ¡°You child, why are you talking nonsense? Did that man force you? Quickly tell me who he is, and let your father arrest him! ¡± However, even if Qin Zixian died, she couldn¡¯t say the name of Ta Luosi because once she said it, she was sure that Ta Luosi would make her die an even uglier death! ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­ ¡± she stammered and did not know what to say. He Fen was so anxious that she pinched her daughter¡¯s arm. ¡°How did I give birth to a child like you? Quickly tell me clearly! ¡± Qin Zixian was in pain from he fen¡¯s pinch. She pushed her mother away. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters! ¡± He fen was almost pushed to the ground by Qin Zixian. ¡°Zixian! You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯m your mother! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a mother like you? My status in the family is not as high as a bastard¡¯s status! ¡± Qin Zixian roared angrily. Qin Sheng, the bastard, had become the president, but she had fallen to such a state because he fen was not Qin Ze¡¯s wife! He Fen¡¯s face was pale from her daughter¡¯s scolding. ¡°You, how can you say that about me? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°GRANDPA, the news has gone crazy online. We, the Qin family, have to take an attitude early. ¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch Qin Zixian and he fen fight, so she let Qin Ze make a choice. Qin Ze frowned. After a moment, he said in an aged voice, ¡°Zixian did such a disgraceful thing and insulted the Qin family. She doesn¡¯t want to stay with the Qin family anymore! Let her go! ¡± Qin Zixian was so scared that her legs went soft. ¡°Dad, what do you mean? You want to kick me out? ¡± Qin Ze looked at his daughter in disgust. ¡°What else? Do you want me to let you continue to humiliate yourself in the Qin Family? ¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t go! ¡± Qin Zixian pounced on her father. Gong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°Nie Feng threw her out. ¡± Nie Feng immediately went forward, grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s arm, and dragged her out of the room. Outside the room, Qin Zixian was dragged away by Nie Feng. Her heart was filled with hatred, and she immediately saw Yin Yin and Li Ang in the corridor! Her eyes instantly burned with fire. It was Yin Yin and Li Ang who caused her to be expelled from the Qin family! ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you who caused me to be expelled! ¡± She shouted at Yin Yin. Yin Yin seemed to be frightened. She hid behind Li Ang and looked at Qin Zixian who was dragged away. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes twisted Yin Yin¡¯s face. Her pupils instantly shrank, and her eyes looked like a person¡­ ¡­ Li Ang didn¡¯t care how Qin Zixian was dragged away. It seemed that the Qin family¡¯s matter had been resolved. He turned to look at Yin Yin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yin Yin. I suspected that you helped Qin Zixian untie the rope and let her escape! ¡± He thought that he was really wrong. How could Yin Yin let Qin Zixian go? It was all thanks to Yin Yin that Qin Zixian was caught and driven out of the Qin Family! Yin Yin smiled at Li Ang and shook her head. When she saw Qin Sheng coming out of the room, she went up to her. She gestured with her hands and Qin Zixian was dragged away. Qin Sheng also felt that she had misunderstood Yin Yin. She held her hand and said, ¡°thank you. ¡± Yin Yin smiled brightly like a child without any schemes. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°we¡¯ve been out for too long. It¡¯s time to go back to the banquet hall. ¡± Qin Sheng obediently followed Gong Mochen back. She immediately saw Shen Tong and Jian Jian looking for them in the banquet hall. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Jian Jian rushed towards Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen frowned and extended his big hand towards Jian Jian¡­ ¡­ Chapter 402 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing the little boy running over and wanting to hug his woman¡¯s leg, he couldn¡¯t stay calm and blocked the little boy with one hand. ¡°little boy, run so fast and be careful of falling! ¡± Gong Mochen definitely smiled and reminded him. The smile on Jian Jian¡¯s little face instantly collapsed. The man in front of him was like a wolf¡¯s grandmother. What made him be careful of falling? It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want him to hug Qin Sheng! ¡°Shu Li, I don¡¯t like men. Please excuse me. ¡± He definitely didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to tear the little boy¡¯s mouth off, but he immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Who taught you this at such a young age? ¡± If he dared to say that it was Sikong Jue, he would cripple Sikong Jue next time! ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re low. These are all available online. If you have any problems, look for du Niang. I guarantee you¡¯ll be more reliable than your own mother! ¡± Jian Jian shook the phone in his hand. UGH Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. How dare he say that he was low? Qin Sheng walked over and pulled Jian Jian. She had already seen Gong Mochen¡¯s darkened face. If she angered Gong Mochen, the little boy would turn into a steamed pancake! ¡°Jian Jian, why are you here? ¡± She asked. ¡°I heard that Xia Xia is engaged. Tong Tong and I came to see Xia Xia and Ming Tai, ¡± Jian Jian said. Qin Sheng looked at Shen Tong who was walking over and said, ¡°they should be over there with the filming crew. ¡± She raised her hand to show Shen Tong the way. She had also invited a portion of the filming crew today. Chu Xia should be with them. Shen Tong nodded and thanked Qin Sheng. She held Jian Jian Jian¡¯s little hand and went to look for Chu Xia. However, when Jian Jian saw the ice cream area, he instantly changed the route and pulled Shen Tong to eat ice cream. ¨C Chu Xia and Ming Tai were surrounded by the crew and toasted to celebrate their engagement. Because Chu Xia was pregnant and could not drink, Ming Tai had been helping Chu Xia block the alcohol. Although his alcohol tolerance was really good, no matter how good he was, he would still fill her up. Chu Xia could clearly see that Ming Tai¡¯s face was dark red. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. I see that Ming Tai is drunk. The rest of the alcohol will be drunk tomorrow! ¡± She said. ¡°Oh! Chu Xia¡¯s heart aches for Ming Tai! ¡± ¡°Chu Xia, help me drink. One Glass of alcohol and we¡¯ll treat it as if Ming Tai has drunk all of it! ¡± Many people jeered and let chuxia drink. ¡°ALRIGHT! One glass of wine, right? ¡± Chuxia picked up the glass without hesitation and was about to pour wine into her mouth. Ming Tai grabbed her hand. ¡°No! You CAN¡¯T DRINK NOW! ¡± The people around them were instantly shocked. Chuxia can¡¯t drink, what did this mean? Le Le¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re not pregnant, are you? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Chuxia quickly denied and glared at LE LE. This matter must not be exposed before the movie was released. After all, Ming Tai was an actor and she could not affect Ming Tai¡¯s box office earnings. Le Le Hurriedly retracted her words. ¡°nothing? Hahaha, ¡± she laughed dryly. ¡°What the heck, or else I¡¯ll charge the wine and punish Ming Tai when you two get married! ¡± She was about to become the most embarrassed person. She swore that she would never speak without thinking next time! ¡°Why wait for marriage? Isn¡¯t it just a glass of wine? Let me do it! ¡± Chuxia raised her wine glass. Ming Tai¡¯s hand held Chuxia¡¯s hand and dared to let go. However, in front of so many people, he could not say anything. Chu Xia understood Ming Tai¡¯s meaning. Pregnant women indeed couldn¡¯t drink, but a glass of wine was still okay. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to drink a glass. Would that dispel everyone¡¯s speculation about her pregnancy? ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t get drunk even if I drink a glass. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± She held Ming Tai¡¯s hand and asked him to let go. A glass of wine was drunk into Chu Xia¡¯s stomach without hesitation. Her hand shook her glass. ¡°I drank all of it? ¡± Everyone applauded Chu Xia. Chu Xia¡¯s forthright personality had conquered everyone! ¡°I¡¯ll bring Chuxia to rest for a while. ¡± Ming Tai was worried as he pulled Chuxia along. Chuxia did not have any objections to rest. She was so tired that her feet hurt from wearing high heels. In the corridor, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard behind them. ¡°XIAXIA! ¡± Chuxia turned around and saw the little milk bun rushing over. ¡°Jian Jian! ¡± She hugged her son and kissed his little face again and again. No, why was it sweet? And the taste of Qiao Lik¡¯s strawberries and bananas? Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Jian Jian, are you secretly eating ice cream again? ¡± Because of his poor heart, she would not let Jian Jian eat these cold and exciting things. Jian Jian forced himself to smile innocently ¡°I¡¯m not secretly eating ice cream, am I? I know that you like chocolate ice cream, so I tried it for you. I only had a taste. The ice cream here is haagen-dazs. It tastes very good! ¡± UGH CHUXIA¡¯s head was covered in black lines. Not Eating, but tasting? ¡°What about Strawberry Flavor? ¡± She asked. ¡°The strawberry flavor is Tong Tong¡¯s favorite. I also helped her taste it, just a little, ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°where¡¯s the banana? WHO LIKES IT? ¡± Chu Xia wanted to see how long this Little Milk Bun could spin this story. ¡°Banana, the inside banana is, it¡¯s what master likes to eat. I¡¯ll help him taste it, ¡± Jian Jian explained. Ming Tai looked at the little milk bun. He had to admit that the little thing¡¯s brain was really good. His eyes turned. ¡°since when does your master like to Eat Bananas? I¡¯ll call and ask him. ¡± Chu Xia held Jian Jian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the lounge. What do you want to eat? We¡¯ll get the waiter to get it for you. ¡± She brought Shen Tong and Jian Jian back to the lounge. It had been a long time since she had seen her son. She wanted to spend more time with her son. ¨C Sikong Jue, who was in the pharmacy, only felt that the house was too quiet. He went to the room to see Shen Tong. He found Shen Tong still sleeping under the blanket. He then went to see Jian Jian practicing his martial arts. Through the glass window, he could see the serious Jian Jian. He did not move at all and was doing the horse stance. He nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave. Suddenly, an image flashed through his mind. Why was there a yellow tail under his clothes Did the little thing mutate? He turned around, pushed the door open, and walked into Jian Jian¡¯s room. He was furious. Standing on the ground was a Pikachu wearing Jian Jian¡¯s Hoodie. The front of the Pikachu was propped up by a chair, so the Pikachu could stand there forever He could not see through the window! Jian Jian Just you wait Sikong jue roared angrily. He was going to get even with the little boy! Chapter 403 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°ACHOO! ACHOO! ¡± Jian Jian sneezed twice and rubbed his nose with his small hands. Who was scolding him? The next moment, his eyes were attracted by a huge lollipop. He flashed his signature smile at the waitress. ¡°Auntie, thank you. You¡¯re the cutest girl I¡¯ve ever seen! ¡± The waitress smiled reasonably. ¡°You¡¯re the cutest baby I¡¯ve ever seen. This lollipop is for you! ¡± Jian Jian smiled as he took the lollipop that was bigger than his face and licked it happily. Chuxia was speechless. This kid had the ability to coax girls since he was young. She did not know who he inherited it from, but that daddy of his never knew how to coax girls to be happy! When she thought of Sikong Jue, Chuxia¡¯s heart sank. She quickly collected her thoughts and stopped thinking about that man. ¡°Jian Jian, you can¡¯t eat too much candy. This one is too much. ¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re not cute anymore. Adults should be gentle with children¡¯s requests. Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re the flowers of our country? ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°Eh, does our country have flowers as fat as you? You can¡¯t eat them after two MORE BITES! ¡± Chu Xia was determined not to let Chu Jian eat too much candy. Jian Jian gloomily ate two bites and handed the candy to Shen Tong to hold. He was determined not to trust others! His gaze landed on Ming Tai¡¯s face and he smiled as he moved closer to Ming Tai¡¯s side. ¡°Shu Li, you and Xiaxia are engaged. Congratulations. ¡± He extended his small claws like a gentleman. Ming Tai was stunned. He did not know what the Little Milk Bun was up to, but he still cooperated and shook hands with the little milk bun. ¡°thank you for your blessings. When we get married, you will be our flower girl. ¡± Jian Jian blinked his eyes. ¡°forget about the flower girl. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait. Do you know how many people have proposed to Xia Xia, but they were all eliminated by Xia Xia in the end? There are too many people who can¡¯t Woo Xia Xia. ¡°But I still think highly of you. You should be able to rank among her number 101 suitors. ¡°If you work hard, you should be able to woo Xia Xia in your lifetime. ¡± Chu Xia was so angry that her eyes were wide open. When had she ever had so many suitors This brat dared to spread rumors about her! ¡°Chu Jian! Tell me clearly, when have I ever had so many suitors? ¡± Ming Tai raised his hand and stopped Chu Xia. ¡°I believe that I will be able to marry Chu Xia very soon because I am confident that I am the man who loves her the most! ¡± He roughly understood what the Little Milk Bun meant. The Little Milk Bun wanted him to back down. A look of disappointment flashed across Jian Jian¡¯s eyes. Ming Tai was not afraid at all! His gaze shifted and he seemed to have thought of something. He said to Chu Xia, ¡°Xia Xia, I saw some ice cream with marshmallows. Let me help you taste it. ¡± As he said that, he ran out of the lounge. Chuxia was so angry that she stood up and chased after him. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re not allowed to eat ice cream anymore! ¡± Just at the corner of the corridor, she saw Jian Jian standing there like a little adult. He did not seem like he wanted to eat ice cream at all. She was a little surprised. Jian Jian waited for Chuxia to walk over. His Melancholic Gaze landed on Chuxia¡¯s face. Chuxia had never seen such a melancholic gaze. Even if he had undergone a few surgeries, her Jian Jian was always optimistic and cheerful! ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chuxia walked to her son¡¯s side and squatted down to look at him. ¡°Mama, do you not love me anymore after you have Shu Li? ¡± Jian Jian asked in a low voice. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were misty as she hugged Jian Jian into her arms. ¡°How can Mama Not Love Jian Jian? The only person that Mama loves the MOST IS JIAN JIAN! ¡± ¡°What about Shu Li? ¡± Chu Jian asked. Chu Xia¡¯s heart stopped. She really could not say anything about Ai Ming Tai, but she knew that Ming Tai was the person that she should love! ¡°Jian Jian, remember this. No matter if Mama is married or not, no matter who she marries, the person that Mama loves the MOST IS YOU! ¡± Chu Jian¡¯s two small arms wrapped around Chu Xia¡¯s neck. ¡°Then who is my biological father? Mummy, tell me! ¡± At least let him compare whether it was his biological father or Ming Tai Shu Li? He wanted to give the best one to his mummy as the groom. Chu Xia was stunned. Chu Jian had never asked about his father before. When he suddenly asked this question, she stammered and did not know how to tell her son. She could not tell him that the master he saw every day was his father, right? ¡°Well, that father of yours, he¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s turned into a little angel in the sky. ¡± She came up with the easiest reason to pacify a child. Chu Jian¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Mommy, this isn¡¯t a fairy tale! ¡± ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s not a fairy tale. Then he¡¯s a superman on Mars Now! ¡± Chu Xia said in all seriousness. Jian Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a science fiction channel either! ¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I remember now. He was busy exploring and discovering something. He was accidentally taken in by the polar bear and took him in as his son-in-law. ¡± Chu Xia racked her brain to come up with another reason. Jian Jian¡¯s little hand patted the top of his forehead. He was also speechless at his mother¡¯s brain circuits. ¡°mother, humans and beasts are illegal. You should let my father rest. ¡± He decided not to ask anymore. If he continued to ask, he did not know where his mother would torture his father! It seemed that he still had to rely on his own strength to find his father! ¡°Jian Jian, Xia Xia, you guys are here. I went to the Banquet Hall to look for you guys, but I still couldn¡¯t find you! ¡± Shen Tong finally found the person she was looking for. When she went out, she saw that the two of them were gone. She thought that they had already gone to the banquet hall, but they were at the other end of the corridor. ¡°Xiaxia, look, Tong Tong is running hot and sweating. Can you help Tong Tong to get a cup of freshly squeezed sugarcane juice? You have to squeeze it with the Kumquat. That way, the SUGARCANE JUICE WON¡¯T GET TIRED! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°No need. I can ask for it myself. Xiaxia doesn¡¯t have to get it for me, ¡± Shen Tong said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You and Jian Jian wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± After saying that, Chu Xia ran away. Shen Tong took good care of Chu Jian. She also wanted to do something for Shen Tong. Chu Jian looked at Chu Xia¡¯s disappearing figure and turned to look at Shen Tong. ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re the cutest. Help me get some fruits. I want to eat strawberries, figs, Sakya fruits, egg fruits¡­ ¡± He basically told her about all the fruits that he could remember. Shen Tong carried the name of the fruit and went to get some fruits for Jian Jian. However, she didn¡¯t know that the little thing ran away as soon as she left. Of course, he didn¡¯t run home. Instead, he ran back to the resting room! As soon as he entered the room, he burst into tears. ¡°Xia Xia, quickly Save Xia Xia! ¡± Ming Tai was shocked. ¡°What did you say? What happened to Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Xiaxia accidentally fell into the ice cave in the backyard pool just now! Wah! My XIAXIA IS GOING TO DIE! ¡± Chu Jian cried loudly. Ming Tai got up and rushed out of the lounge, heading straight for the pond in the backyard. The pond had long been frozen. Holes had been gouged out on the surface of the pond. It was used for fishing. ¡°CHUXIA! Where are you? ¡± Ming Tai shouted loudly. Jian Jian pointed at an ice cave. ¡°She fell there! ¡± Ming Tai jumped into the ice cave without hesitation¡­ ¡­ Chapter 404 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Jian Jian opened his mouth wide in shock. He did not expect Ming Tai to really dare to jump into the ice cave to save him! The people passing by were so scared that they shouted for help. The security guards in the hotel were instantly alerted and rushed over to save him. Ming Tai came out of the water to catch his breath. He saw a bunch of people surrounding the Ice Cave to save him. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t think too hard. Don¡¯t seek death! ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t that Ming Tai? Superstar Ming Tai jumped into the lake to commit suicide? ¡± The crowd seemed to have exploded as they discussed Ming Tai. Ming Tai frowned anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t save me. My fianc??e fell into the ice cave. Hurry up and save her! ¡± The security quickly organized people to go into the water to rescue her. Saving people in the Ice Cave was the most dangerous. Once they couldn¡¯t find the original ice cave to come out for air, they would suffocate to death under the ice. Everyone smashed the ice to enlarge the cave entrance, giving more space to the rescuers. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen also received the news and ran out to save Chuxia. ¡°Jian Jian, why did Chuxia fall into the ice cave? ¡± Qin Sheng asked anxiously. What was Chuxia doing on the ice for no reason? ¡°Yeah, Chuxia just got engaged to Ming Tai. Why is she so stubborn? Could it be that she was forced to get married by a superstar? ¡± ¡°No way, Ming Tai is forcing Chuxia to get married? Why isn¡¯t he forcing me to get married? If it were me, I would wake up laughing in my dreams! ¡± ¡°I heard that Ming Tai¡¯s sexual orientation is problematic. It¡¯s most likely true! ¡± Qin Sheng listened to the discussions of the surrounding crowd. Not only was Chuxia in danger, Ming Tai was also in danger! ¡°everyone, don¡¯t make wild guesses. We¡¯ll ask Chuxia when we rescue her later. Ming Tai¡¯s sexual orientation is fine, but he didn¡¯t force her to get married. It was Chuxia¡¯s wish! I can testify to that! ¡± She quickly explained. Jian Jian frowned. How was he going to explain to these people when he saw how much trouble he had caused? ¡°Why are there so many people? What happened? Did someone fall into the lake? ¡± A female voice drifted over from behind the crowd. Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end in shock. A corpse AH, Bah No, she¡¯s not dead yet Corpse what? Qin Sheng looked in surprise at Chuxia who was walking over. Chuxia was drinking sugarcane juice as she walked, looking very beautiful. ¡°Chu Xia, are you alright? ¡± She asked. ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine. I helped Shen Tong to squeeze the sugarcane juice and also squeezed a cup for myself. Qin Sheng, do you want to drink it? It¡¯s squeezed with Kumquat. It¡¯s very delicious and won¡¯t be too sweet, ¡± Chu Xia said as she handed her cup to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost passed out. Chu Xia was fine, but they were going to make a big fuss here! ¡°Damn! You still have the mood to drink the sugarcane juice? Ming Tai jumped into an ice hole for you! HURRY UP AND CALL HIM UP! ¡± Chuxia almost spat out a mouthful of sugar cane juice. ¡°He jumped into an ice cave for me? Is he crazy? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not crazy. Jian Jian said you fell into an ice cave! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand and walked towards the ice. ¡°Ming Tai! Ming Tai, hurry up. CHUXIA IS HERE! ¡± She shouted. Ming Tai came out of the water and looked at Chuxia who was standing on the ice in perfect condition! He jumped onto the ice and hugged Chuxia. He held Chuxia¡¯s little face with his big hand and looked at her carefully. ¡°that¡¯s great. You¡¯re okay! CHUXIA! ¡± He hugged Chuxia into his arms. It was as if this was the only way he could truly feel that Chuxia was fine. She was right in front of him! No one knew that when he searched for Chuxia underwater again and again, he could not find her. He was desperate! The heart that was lost and regained made him want to hug her without letting go! Tears fell from Chuxia¡¯s eyes. Mou Ran¡¯s cold hands and body temperature were cold. She could imagine what had happened to him. ¡°silly! People said that I fell into an ice cave, and you believed them? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call? ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. Her heart ached for this man! Actually, it was very easy to expose Jian Jian¡¯s lie. He only needed a phone call to find Chuxia. However, the depth of his love made Ming Tai not have the time to verify Chuxia¡¯s phone call. Perhaps in a flash, CHUXIA COULD NOT BE SAVED ANYMORE! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t save you, ¡± Ming Tai murmured softly. CHUXIA¡¯s hot tears rolled down the man¡¯s hand. She thought that she was lucky to be loved by such a man! The crowd listened to their conversation quietly. In an instant, applause erupted. Everyone was touched by Ming Tai¡¯s unexplained love for Chuxia. Behind the crowd stood Sikong Jue¡¯s declining figure. His eyes were filled with deep wounds. He had rushed here and heard that Chuxia had fallen into the water. He ran over hurriedly and saw Ming Tai and Chuxia hugging each other. He also heard their conversation. His hands were clenched into fists. He admitted that a man could jump into an ice cave to save a woman at all costs. That was the definition of true love. Chuxia had really found her true love, and this man was outstanding enough to match Chuxia. He thought that he had nothing to worry about anymore. To Chuxia, this was the best home for her. A man who could give her a healthy child, a man who could love her more than he loved himself. He thought that in the end, he could not be compared to Ming Tai. He could not not even give Chuxia a healthy child. Moreover, he still had Shen Tong to take care of. What right did he have to make Chuxia wait for him? He turned around and silently left the crowd and walked into the hotel building. Chuxia¡¯s consciousness was caught by the warm applause from everyone. She immediately stood up from the man¡¯s arms. ¡°quickly change your clothes. YOUR CLOTHES ARE FROZEN! ¡± Oh my God, she really wanted to hit herself. She actually forgot to let the man change his clothes. It was such a Cold Day, and he still came up from the icy water. was he going to freeze to death? Ming Tai¡¯s eyes were focused on his little woman, and he doted on her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change my clothes. Let¡¯s go. ¡± He held Chuxia¡¯s hand and went ashore. When Chuxia walked ashore, she saw the little milk bun in the crowd. She was so angry that she wanted to spank him! ¡°Jian Jian, come over here! WHO said I fell into the ice cave? ¡± There was simply no one that was so naughty. She raised her hand to hit Jian Jian. She had never hit a child before. No matter how Naughty Jian Jian was, she had never hit him before. But today, he had really made it out of the circle. If this happened, IT COULD BE FATAL! Ming Tai reached out and grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him. Let me talk to him. ¡± He walked in front of Chu Jian and squatted down to look at the little boy in front of him. ¡°Why did you tell me that Chu Xia fell into the ice cave? ¡± He believed that the little boy must have had a plan. Jian Jian pursed his lips. ¡°I just wanted to see if you would save Xia Xia and how much you love her. I Want Xia Xia to find the person who loves her the most! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Jian Jian in surprise. She did not expect that Chu Jian was testing Ming Tai¡¯s love for her! Ming Tai¡¯s Big Hand Touched Jian Jian¡¯s head. ¡°Are you satisfied with the results of the test? ¡± Jian Jian nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shu Li. I lied to you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You gave me a chance to prove how much I love Xia Xia! I love her more than myself! Let¡¯s go back to the lounge. ¡± Ming Tai stood up and held Chu Jian¡¯s small hand He held Chu Xia¡¯s slender waist with his other hand and walked towards the hotel building. In a corridor of the building, Ellen walked towards Sikong Jue. ¡°Mr. Sikong, I found out about the relationship between Chu Xia and Jian Jian! ¡± Chapter 405 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°You found out? What¡¯s the relationship between them? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard to find out. Chuxia doesn¡¯t usually call Jian Jian, and she doesn¡¯t mention it when we¡¯re at work. Just now at the banquet, I heard Chuxia and Qin Sheng say that they miss their son, and Qin Sheng said that she wanted to go to the pharmacy to see Jian Jian. Chuxia also said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you, ¡± Ellen said. It was really hard to find out. She had been by Chuxia¡¯s side for so long, but she had never heard Chuxia talk about the child. It was just a coincidence that she heard the conversation between Chuxia and Qin Sheng. She was sure that Chuxia and Jian Jian were mother and son! Sikong Jue¡¯s brows were furrowed to the lowest. Chu Xia and Jian Jian were mother and son, so who was the father of the Child Based on Chu Jian¡¯s age¡­ ¡­ His heart was suffocating. Chu Xia would not immediately find another man and get pregnant after leaving him, would she? But how was he going to explain the test report that Qian Chuan had done for him The DNA test could not be wrong! His heart was in a mess. He, who had just given up, had another hope, but he was afraid that his hope would be shattered! ¡°Brother Jue! ¡± A female voice came from behind Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue signaled for Ellen to leave quickly. He turned around and walked towards Shen Tong. Chu Xia, Ming Tai, Jian Jian, and the others came back together. They saw Sikong Jue and Ellen standing in the corridor. The two of them stood very close to each other as if they were saying something. Of course, she could not hear what they were saying, but a man and a woman standing so close to each other, what could they say It was as if there was no need to think about it anymore! She despised Sikong jue deeply. Whether it was to her or Shen Tong, she felt that this man was too much! Sikong jue strode over. He did not even look at Chu Xia. His cold gaze landed on Jian Jian and Shen Tong. ¡°have you grown bolder? How dare you lie to me and come out on your own? Jian Jian, when did you become a Pikachu? ¡± He asked coldly. He was angry when he thought about how the two of them had used a Pikachu to lie to him. Did the two of them not know how dangerous it was? Shen Tong looked at the man¡¯s cold face and was so scared that she did not dare to say anything. Jian Jian was about to say something when Sikong jue shouted at him again. ¡°double all the training today! ¡± Sikong JUE DECIDED TO PUNISH THE BRAT! Chu Xia let Ming Tai go back to the lounge to change his clothes. She pulled Shen Tong and Chu Jian behind her to protect them. ¡°What right do you have to lecture them? Why can¡¯t they come here to attend the banquet? Let me tell you, I invited them here. What can you do to me? ¡± She deliberately angered Sikong Jue. Thinking about what Sikong Jue and Ellen had said to each other just now, she felt terrible! Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You invited them here? They can¡¯t come without me! Last time, you ran away with Shen Tong. Don¡¯t you know what happened? ¡°And this time, you let her bring Jian Jian all the way here ¡°What are you thinking ¡°Are you really going to let Shen Tong get into trouble before you¡¯re satisfied? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s angry voice made his lungs explode. He was concerned about Shen Tong and Jian Jian. They could have told him if they wanted to come, but he just didn¡¯t want them to be in any more danger! Chuxia gritted her teeth. This man would always have a way to hurt her! Was that how he thought of her in his heart? ¡°Sikong Jue, why did I hurt Shen Tong and Jian Jian? Since I¡¯m such a vicious woman, why don¡¯t you stay away from me? ¡± She yelled angrily. Who was the one who was harassing her and wanted to marry her? The previous incident was brought up by Sikong jue again. Shen Tong¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. That time, she was almost raped by someone. She had a shadow in her heart. Whenever she brought up the previous incident, she would be scared to death! ¡°No, don¡¯t bring it up! ¡± She broke free from Chuxia¡¯s hand. Sikong jue pulled Shen Tong into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Big Brother Jue will protect you! ¡± ¡°Big Brother Jue, I don¡¯t dare to come out on my own anymore. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Shen Tong sobbed. The image of her being pressed against the wall flashed in her mind. She buried her head deep into Sikong Jue¡¯s arms. She was really scared. Sikong jue patted Shen Tong¡¯s back and frowned the most. No one knew how much the incident had affected Shen Tong. She looked like nothing had happened to Shen Tong. In fact, Shen Tong would not be able to take it when the incident was brought up Moreover, she would reject being alone in the same space as a boy. She would not even be able to talk to him. He had always been worried that Shen Tong¡¯s psychological trauma would affect her when she fell in love and found a boyfriend in the future. Today, he was so angry that he brought up the incident again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s brother Jue¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything. Shen Tong is not afraid. Let¡¯s go home! ¡± He said to Shen Tong. ¡°Wait! Sikong Jue, I think we have something to talk about! STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Chu Xia blurted out her words. He could love any woman and flirt with any woman, but he shouldn¡¯t slander her! Sikong Jue let go of Shen Tong¡¯s hand and ordered Jian Jian, ¡°get in the car with Shen Tong first. Wait for me in the car. ¡± Jian Jian took the car keys and held Shen Tong¡¯s hand as they walked towards the parking lot. Sikong jue looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°just say what you want to say! ¡± Chu Xia clenched her fists. ¡°Sikong Jue, Ming Tai and I are getting married. We have nothing to do with each other, so you don¡¯t have to pretend that I would harm your woman every day. I¡¯m not interested in you at all, and I wouldn¡¯t even bother to set up your woman! ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You¡¯ve hooked up with Ming Tai, so you can get rid of me now? Chuxia, you¡¯re really capable. You begged me to marry you back then, and now you¡¯re hanging out with Ming Tai! ¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He could fulfill their wishes and make Chuxia happy, but what was Chuxia¡¯s attitude He could not stand what she said. She was not interested in him at all! ¡°Get rid of you? Sikong Jue, what the Hell did you say? Have we ever been together? How did I get rid of you? Ming Tai and I are in love. It¡¯s only right and proper for us to be together. Please stop harassing me in the future! ¡°There¡¯s also a man like you who is fickle and fickle. With Shen Tong following you wholeheartedly, you should cherish her. You¡¯re even hooking up with other women. I really don¡¯t think Shen Tong is worth it! ¡± ¡°If you dare to let Shen Tong down again, I don¡¯t mind telling Shen Tong about you and Ellen! ¡± Chuxia scolded Shen Tong word by word. Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°Me and Ellen? What do you know? ¡± He took a step forward and walked to Chuxia¡¯s side, interrogating her. Chuxia looked at the nervous Sikong jue and gritted her teeth. She had guessed right. If Sikong Jue was not really having an affair with Ellen, why was he so nervous about ellen? She turned around. ¡°I know a lot. For example, you and Ellen, you¡­ ¡± ¡°What about us? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Chuxia mou ran changed the topic. ¡°Why should I tell you? If I¡¯m going to tell you, I¡¯m going to tell Shen Tong too! Just wait to be dumped by Shen Tong! ¡± She turned around and was about to leave when Sikong jue grabbed her hand¡­ Chapter 406 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ellen and I aren¡¯t what you think we are! ¡± Sikong Jue said hurriedly. Shen Tong¡¯s heart was like a crystal. She really couldn¡¯t be hurt at all. Moreover, Shen Tong was in a state of psychological trauma. He was afraid that if Chu Xia and Shen Tong said anything, Shen Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think it is, then what is it like? You¡¯ve known each other for a long time, right? ¡± Chu Xia questioned! Sikong jue gritted his teeth. Ellen whispered into his ear. Even his hands were hanging down. His eyes narrowed, ¡°Chuxia, did you eat the wrong thing to mind Ellen and me so much? ¡± Mou Ran, he realized the problem. It seemed that Chuxia was especially sensitive to him and Ellen. Chuxia choked on the man¡¯s words, and her face turned red in embarrassment. She glared at the man in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you? Are you kidding me? YOU¡¯RE A JERK! What right do you have to make me jealous of you? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s blushing face, ¡°blushing? You¡¯re telling the truth? ¡± He was teasing the little woman. She and Ming Tai were engaged. What did he say He did not even get angry. What did he and Ellen do to make her tease him She did not do anything at all! ¡°You! YOU¡¯RE SO SHAMELESS! ¡± Chuxia turned around and left angrily. She really could not win against this man! Sikong jue looked at Chuxia¡¯s back as she walked into the room and sighed softly. It was time for him to leave. He walked quickly to the parking lot. The moment chuxia entered, she bumped into Ming Tai in the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Umm, you didn¡¯t lock the door, ¡± she stammered. Ming Tai curled his lips. ¡°What are you afraid of? Aren¡¯t you usually dirty? Why are you so reserved now? ¡± He teased Chu Xia. When she was dirty, you would never know how reserved she was. ¡°I, am I usually that dirty? ¡± She whispered. ¡°Yes, but I like it! ¡± Ming Tai Lifted Chu Xia¡¯s lowered head with his finger. ¡°Chu Xia, I love you! ¡± She knew clearly that she should accept all of his love and all of his good! Ming Tai frowned. Could she still not accept him? It seemed that she always had reservations between them, so that they could not love each other wholeheartedly! His eyes were filled with sadness. Chu Xia was like a child who had done something wrong. She was so nervous that she did not know how to explain to Ming Tai. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m pregnant for more than a month. ¡± She stammered, which could be considered a reasonable explanation. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll wait until you can accept me! ¡± He thought that this was God punishing him. Back then, he had made Yun man wait for him in an empty room day and night because of work. Now, he was punishing him, making him wait for Chu Xia Day and night! However, he was not worried that Chuxia would not love him. After all, the marriage between the two of them had already been decided! ¡°¡­¡± Outside the hotel, Shen Tong pulled the car that Jian Jian was looking for, Sikong Jue¡¯s car. Their eyes were dazzled. The entire parking lot was filled with luxury cars. How were they going to find Sikong Jue¡¯s car? Jian Jian leaned against the wall of the building. ¡°Tong Tong, we¡¯re not looking anymore. When master comes, let him bring us to the car! ¡± He would not foolishly run around the entire parking lot to find a car. Shen Tong nodded. Her gaze suddenly caught sight of a 37 growing at the bottom of the building¡¯s wall. ¡°Haha, there¡¯s a 37 growing here! I¡¯ll dig it out and bring it home to raise! There¡¯s not enough nutrition here, it won¡¯t grow well. ¡± She was pleasantly surprised to see a small 37. With overflowing sympathy, she wanted to dig it back to raise. Jian Jian was a little speechless. Wasn¡¯t it just a small grass? It was worth the effort to dig it out. The pharmacy never lacked these things! ¡°Tong Tong, don¡¯t go! ¡± Of course, Shen Tong did not listen to his words. She walked straight to the bottom of the wall and reached out to dig for the Sanqi. Jian Jian had no choice but to follow her and Crouch on the ground to help dig. Suddenly, a black figure jumped out of a window not far away from them. The man¡¯s silver mask scared Shen Tong so much that she screamed out loud. ¡°Ah! Ghost! ¡± Meng ran saw a man wearing a silver mask and Shen Tong was scared out of her wits. Obviously, her scream angered the man. The man jumped over and slapped Shen Tong with his palm. He really wanted to kill this woman. He jumped from the room on the eighteenth floor to the balcony of the room next to him and hid in that suite. Just like that, he ran from the window of this room to another suite. He hid room by room to avoid Nie Feng¡¯s search. It was not easy for him to climb through the windows to get here. He could run away immediately, but he was called out by this woman! ¡°Tong Tong, be careful! ¡± Jian Jian realized that Shen Tong was in danger. He bumped into the man¡¯s stomach to prevent him from hurting Shen Tong! Nangong mochen kicked Jian Jian. Jian Jian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was kicked to the ground by the man. Shen Tong Hugged Jian Jian and helped him block the man¡¯s kick. ¡°Tong Tong! ¡± Chu Jian shouted. He heard the sound of Shen Tong¡¯s bones being kicked! ¡°SOMEONE! Catch the bad guy! ¡± Shen Tong turned around and hugged the man¡¯s leg, refusing to let him hurt Jian Jian. Nangong Mochen, who was in a hurry to run away, raised his hand and hit Shen Tong¡¯s neck. Shen Tong fainted from the hit. Jian Jian got up from the ground. ¡°SCOUNDREL! I¡¯ll fight it out with you! ¡± He rushed towards the man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 407 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He swung his small fist at the man in black. If he dared to hurt Tong Tong, he would teach him a lesson! Unfortunately, Jian Jian¡¯s beginner level martial arts could not even deal with a single finger of Nangong Mochen! Nangong Mochen used one of his fingers to block Jian Jian¡¯s small fist. ¡°Hehe, Little Brat, how old are you? Do you still want to protect a woman? ¡± His ears twitched and he heard the sound of running footsteps. He turned to look at Jian Jian. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with you today. If you want to challenge me next time, you can come back after practicing martial arts for 20 YEARS! ¡± Mou Ran exerted force with his finger, and Jian Jian took a few steps back with just a tap. His body was as agile as a cheetah. He leaped up the trees and jumped out of the hotel¡¯s wall on the branches! Jian Jian stomped his feet angrily and let the big bad guy go just like that! He turned around and ran to Tong Tong. He held Tong Tong¡¯s head with his small hand and called her name. He looked at the blood flowing down Tong Tong¡¯s head in astonishment. ¡°Tong Tong! Tong Tong, don¡¯t die! ¡± Suddenly, his small face turned purple. He grabbed his heart with his other small hand and fell beside Shen Tong. Sikong Jue saw him running to grab the bodyguard and ran to the parking lot. ¡°call an ambulance! Someone¡¯s been hurt! ¡± The bodyguard shouted. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart sank. It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. As if he had a bad feeling, he rushed towards the scream of the bodyguard and saw Jian Jian and Shen Tong lying on the ground! ¡°Jian Jian! ¡± The child¡¯s purple face let him know that he had a heart attack! He hurriedly took out the medicine from his pocket and stuffed it into Jian Jian¡¯s mouth. His heart was beating wildly. He did not know why the child would affect his mind like this. It was as if he and Jian Jian had a telepathic connection. He had been feeling flustered since just now He had a feeling that something was going to happen! The medicine helped Chu Jian¡¯s heart alleviate a lot, but it was still in a state of attack. He looked at Shen Tong¡¯s injuries. Shen Tong had fallen to the ground and hit her head on the tiles before she was injured. Her injuries were not very serious. His hand pinched Shen Tong¡¯s Ren Zhong acupoint, and Shen Tong woke up very quickly. ¡°Brother Jue, we saw the bad guy! ¡± Shen Tong stood up and threw herself into Sikong Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The bad guy has already left. Put the handkerchief on your wound! ¡± Sikong jue handed the handkerchief to Shen Tong. As the ambulance arrived, he picked up the child and ran to the ambulance. When Xia and Ming Tai received the news and rushed to the hospital, Chu Jian was already in the emergency room. ¡°How is Jian Jian? ¡± Chu Xia grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s in the emergency room. Don¡¯t worry, sit down and wait for a while. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes focused on the woman¡¯s nervous little face. If he was not her biological child, would she be so nervous about Jian Jian? If Chu Jian was Chu Xia¡¯s biological child, then what about the child¡¯s father? His heart raced as he tried to come up with an answer. All the questions seemed to be pointing at him, but he did not dare to look forward to it anymore! ¡°I can¡¯t sit down. I Want Jian Jian to come out safely! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chu Xia. It¡¯s my fault. If Jian Jian didn¡¯t do it to protect me, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered a heart attack from the beating! ¡± Shen Tong cried. Her head was already bandaged, but she could not see Jian Jian come out. Her heart was in pain. Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in turmoil. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. I should have sent you out! ¡± Even if she did not send them out, she should have let Sikong Jue, Jian Jian, and Shen Tong leave together. If that was the case, they would not have been in danger. However, she was the one who got angry and stopped Sikong Jue. ¡°stop talking. Jian Jian will be fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Sikong jue comforted the two women. He clenched his fists. Jian Jian, if anything happens to you, let¡¯s see how master will deal with you I¡¯ll double your daily training, no, five times YOU BETTER GET BETTER SOON! He muttered to himself. As the lights in the resuscitation room were turned off, the doctor and Qian Chuan walked out. ¡°Qian Chuan, how¡¯s Jian Jian? ¡± Sikong Jue went straight to Qian Chuan. This was his good friend. Of course, if they weren¡¯t close, Qian Chuan wouldn¡¯t have gone into the resuscitation room to personally watch the resuscitation. ¡°The child has been saved. The medicine you gave him was in time. Otherwise, we can really prepare for the funeral! Wait a moment, the nurse will push him out to the ward. You can see him when you get to the ward, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Sikong Jue was relieved. He raised his hand and grabbed Qian Chuan¡¯s arm, leading him to the other end of the corridor. ¡°How¡¯s his heart? Where¡¯s the SCAN? ¡± He asked. ¡°The scan is here. It¡¯s not looking good. He¡¯ll be lucky if he can live past adulthood, ¡± Qian Chuan told him the truth. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the scan in his hand. ¡°His heart is better than his original scan. I¡¯ll think of a way to make him grow up safely. ¡± ¡°But how much effort does it take to make a child like this grow up safely? He really shouldn¡¯t have given birth to such a child! ¡± Qian Chuan complained. The film changed shape in Sikong Jue¡¯s hands. ¡°How do you know that you shouldn¡¯t have? SAVE HIM PROPERLY! ¡± Qian Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You care so much about this child. It can¡¯t be the child that you asked me to do the test report, right? Give up on that thought. This child CAN¡¯T BE YOURS! ¡± His gaze swept across the test report and he suddenly paused. ¡°How can this be? ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I remember that the sample you gave me last time tested the person¡¯s blood type B. why did Jian Jian test for blood type a today? Could it be that it wasn¡¯t the same person? ¡± Qian Chuan muttered to himself. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s the same person. It¡¯s this child. The hair I provided for both of us last time. Is there a problem? ¡± Qian Chuan furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The blood type tested last time was different from this one. Could it be that the lab got the sample wrong? ¡± Sikong Jue was about to kill Qian Chuan. ¡°What did you say? Your lab got the sample wrong for Jian Jian and me? ¡± His heart was pounding. If the test result from last time was wrong, then he and Jian Jian¡­ ¡­ Qian Chuan reached out his hand and held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re going to use up all your money! Even if you¡¯re wrong, I¡¯ll just get someone to re-examine you. You still need me, you can¡¯t kill me! ¡± He had been friends for so many years, but this was the first time he saw Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes turn red with anxiety! ¡°Qian Chuanzi! If you¡¯re wrong again this time, I¡¯ll destroy your hospital! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this. Who asked you to give me ten yuan! Of course, I asked the people in the lab to pick up the money and make the samples. Maybe it¡¯s been too long, and they got the samples wrong. ¡± Qian Chuan thought about the possibility. Otherwise, why would the samples be wrong? Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. He took out a stack of money from his wallet and threw it to Qian Chuan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. Do it now! ¡± ¡°Okay, your Highness. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll get someone to do it now. The results will be out tomorrow morning! ¡± Qian Chuan took the money and ran away immediately. He touched his face with his hand. Oh my God, Sikong Jue was bleeding. Was He going to die? SOB, I shouldn¡¯t have sworn that oath! Chapter 408 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the ward, Chu Xia stood by her son¡¯s side. She held Jian Jian¡¯s little hand tightly, as if she was afraid that the child would disappear from her hand. After the banquet, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen also rushed over to see Jian Jian. Everyone in the room had solemn expressions on their faces. No one wanted anything to happen to this little boy. Chu Xia looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°All of you can go back. I can stay here to accompany Jian Jian. Everyone, go back and rest! ¡± She really had to do it herself. No matter how many people came, it was useless. The key was that she had to bear it herself. ¡°Chuxia, go back and rest. I¡¯ll stay here and guard Jian Jian. The doctor said that he will sleep tonight and will only wake up tomorrow, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chuxia¡¯s haggard look made her worried. She thought that Jian Jian would not wake up tonight anyway, so she might as well let Chuxia rest. Jian Jian would wake up tomorrow. ¡°No, I want to guard him. I want him to see me the first time! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s tears rolled down. She brushed past the grim reaper again and again. She was afraid that Jian Jian would never wake up again. At this moment, every minute and every second, she wanted to guard Jian Jian¡¯s side and be with him! Gong mochen patted Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let Chuxia Guard Jian Jian. She won¡¯t feel at ease when she goes back. ¡± He frowned deeply. Fortunately, Jian Jian was saved. Otherwise¡­ ¡­ His hands were clenched into fists. Nangong Mochen, his younger brother¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll come and see you and Jian Jian tomorrow morning. ¡± She followed Gong Mochen out of the ward and saw Sikong jue standing outside the door. He was looking at Jian Jian and Chuxia through the glass window on the door. Her heart skipped a beat. Was this man going to stand in the corridor for the whole night? She wanted to go over and say something. Otherwise, she could just let Sikong jue into the room, but Gong Mochen pulled her arm. ¡°Mind Your own business. Let¡¯s go home, ¡± said Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng shook the man¡¯s hand unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by mind your own business? Can¡¯t you see that the three of them are very hurt? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I saw them that I can¡¯t care about them. Because there¡¯s bound to be an injury between them. In the world of love, it¡¯s not that the person involved doesn¡¯t have the right to speak. Let them make their own choices! ¡± Said Gong Mochen in a deep voice. Only this matter could not be helped. Whether it was for Chuxia, Sikong Jue, or Ming Tai, they could only rely on themselves to fight for it. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. She sighed softly. These two men were good men. In fact, she would feel pity for whoever was hurt. However, there was only one chuxia. This was a battle that could only be won by one person. Gong Mochen brought the little woman into the car. His gaze focused on the absent-minded Woman¡¯s face. His big hand pinched her chin. ¡°If you have time to think about other people¡¯s matters, why don¡¯t you think about your own first? ¡± ¡°What do I think about my own matters? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in return. ¡°If we had a child, would you choose to give birth regardless of everything? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was stifled by the man¡¯s question. ¡°There¡¯s no child. My period is here. ¡± She finally managed to come up with a reason. Actually, she could not answer this question at all. No matter what choice she made, it would still be painful for her! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed. If she did not say that she wanted it, did that mean that she did not want it? His heart ached. One day, when the two of them truly faced the enmity between their families, would she stay for him, or would she just turn around and leave? There was complete silence. No one said a word, as if they were afraid that even the slightest sound would shatter the rare serenity in front of their eyes. ¨C Qin Zixian had long disappeared from the Qin family¡¯s villa. He Fen was packing her things in her daughter¡¯s room. ¡°Have you found your sister? Where was she thrown away? ¡± She asked her son. ¡°I haven¡¯t found her. Who knows where she went? Maybe she went to look for that man who secretly met her! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°PAH! Why do you say that? She is your sister. I think Zixian must have secretly met a man. She must have been forced! ¡± He Fen reprimanded her son. ¡°forced? Ask Her. Would she not say the name of that man? I think it¡¯s a private meeting! After doing such a thing and being chased out of the Qin family by father, her shares are almost given to Qin Sheng. ¡± Qin zirui ridiculed. ¡°Do you think she wants it? Don¡¯t you and Yun Bo still have 40% of the shares? We have to think of a way to get Qin Sheng¡¯s shares back! ¡± He Fen said. ¡°How? I heard that during the banquet, Mo Chen forced father to sign the transfer of shares! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°You You¡¯re really useless Qin Sheng can not take away the Qin family¡¯s property. Otherwise, she will even kick us out. She still wants to stay here. We can¡¯t let her stay here. What if she wants to find out the cause of her father¡¯s death?¡±He fen and mou ran thought of this. Qin Sheng was no longer a little girl. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would find out the cause of her father¡¯s death! ¡°How can we find out the cause of brother¡¯s death? Hehe, the damned person died long ago. Besides, father always thought it was the Yun Family! ¡± Qin zirui sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of 10,000, but just in case! It¡¯s better to be careful! ¡± He Fen said. The door to the room was knocked, and the maid walked in. ¡°Madam, Miss Sun and third young master, and Duke Li Ang and a woman came back. ¡± He Fen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°She brought so many people back? Come, let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± She said and walked out of the door. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen into the villa, and Li Ang was pushed in by Yin Yin. She looked up and saw he fen coming down from upstairs. ¡°Grandma is still awake? ¡± ¡°With so many people here, how can I sleep? Qin Sheng, what do you mean by bringing so many people back? Are you occupying the house? ¡± He fen asked bluntly. Qin Sheng curved her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to occupy the house. My uncle and I have always lived here. Duke Li Ang has always been our guest. As for his friend Yinyin, grandma won¡¯t be unable to accommodate even one person, right? ¡± He Fen snorted coldly. ¡°How can I accommodate an outsider? Since she¡¯s the Grand Duke¡¯s maid, I¡¯ll reluctantly let her stay. Someone, arrange a maid¡¯s room for this Yinyin! ¡± Of course, she had to make things difficult for Yinyin. If not for this Yinyin, her daughter would be fine Moreover, she had to show her identity as the female protagonist in front of Qin Sheng. Even if Qin Sheng came back, she would still be the mistress of this family! Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang and did not know what his opinion was. After all, Yinyin had helped to get a hold of Qin Zixian. Now, letting Yinyin stay in the maid¡¯s room was really unfair to Yinyin! Li Ang did not have any objections. He knew that Yinyin and he fen had a huge grudge. Since Yinyin had just arrived, it was better not to go against he fen. He agreed. Yinyin was arranged to stay in the maid¡¯s room just like that. She was so angry that she clenched her fists. He actually let her stay in the maid¡¯s room! Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and walked into Qin Sheng¡¯s room in front of Li Ang¡­ ¡­ Li Ang was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. Gong Mochen was too arrogant. Sleeping with Qin Sheng in front of him? Chapter 409 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen, you guys aren¡¯t married yet! Come Out! ¡± Li Ang shouted at the door. The door opened and Gong Mochen said, ¡°what can you do to me? ¡± Instantly, the door was closed by him again! Li Ang was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Did he think he was dead? Damn it His legs weren¡¯t healed yet, so he couldn¡¯t stand up and kick the door! Suddenly, he thought of something and took out the card from his pocket. He slashed at the door and the door opened magnificently. It seemed that Qin Sheng was talking to Gong Mochen when she was interrupted by his sudden entrance. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. Come here and I¡¯ll take you away! ¡± Li Ang reached out his hand towards Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would dare to snatch Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. ¡°Well, I have something to tell uncle. You can go out for a while. ¡± She naturally didn¡¯t want to be bullied. She followed the man back to the room. She really had something to ask Gong Mochen. Li Ang¡¯s head was covered with dark clouds. It seemed that he had become an extra person in the room! Gong Mochen said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you leaving? ! ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Gong Mochen, keep gloating! I don¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng will accept you! ¡± It was clear that Qin Sheng had something to do with Gong Mochen, but Gong Mochen pretended to be a woman who wanted to reconcile with him, deliberately provoking him! Hehe, he wasn¡¯t angry! Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand with his big hand and pulled her out of the room. The lock in his room was an ordinary lock, so Li Ang could open it. However, he had already changed the lock in Qin Sheng¡¯s room. It was a fingerprint identification lock, and no one could open it except for him! He brought Qin Sheng to her room. This time, he wanted to see how Li Ang could come in. Li Ang looked at the two people who had left. He was not angry, he was not angry. He was F * Cking furious! Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen into the room and saw that the man had closed the door tightly. She looked at the man in shock. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°taking a bath. Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng turned her head shyly. ¡°Can¡¯t you take a bath later? I just want to say a few words, and then I¡¯ll leave. ¡± Gong Mochen walked in, ¡°baby, this is your room, where do you want to go? ¡± Qin Sheng took a deep breath. This was her room, but the door lock could only be opened by Gong Mochen. She couldn¡¯t even open it herself. It was all Li Ang¡¯s fault. Otherwise, she could have left Gong Mochen¡¯s room at any time! This was the reason why she obediently went to his room with Gong Mochen just now! ¡°Then wait for me to finish, you go back to your room to wash it! ¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you for the whole day, and my body reeks of alcohol. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you unless I wash it, or else I¡¯ll talk to you after I wash it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng glared at the man angrily! ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± Gong Mochen curled his lips slightly. ¡°Okay, as you wish. ¡± He swaggered towards the bathroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze twisted the man¡¯s back. She hated him to death! Mou Ran¡¯s appetite churned. The strong smell of alcohol made her feel nauseous. She covered her mouth with her hand, trying to suppress the feeling of vomiting. ¡°Hurry up and wash up. The smell of alcohol is so strong, ¡± she urged the man. She didn¡¯t know when her nose had become so sharp. Her appetite tightened. She felt as if all the drinks at the banquet were about to pour out! She hurriedly ran into the bathroom and squatted by the toilet bowl, throwing up. Gong Mochen was shocked. He patted the little woman¡¯s back with his big hand. ¡°Why are you throwing up again? I told you to go to the hospital, but you didn¡¯t listen! ¡± Qin Sheng spat out the last mouthful of water. Gong Mochen had already passed warm water to her hand and the toilet bowl had also flushed it for her. She drank the warm water and went to the sink to rinse her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only when you drink too much that you throw up. Don¡¯t you also throw up when you drink too much? ¡± When she thought of the hospital, she felt a wave of fear. She had been sick too much when she was young, and it had left a shadow in her heart. The last place she wanted to go to in her life was the hospital. ¡°then call the doctor over to take a look at you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°No, I just threw up for a while. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow, ¡± Qin Sheng said in a bargaining tone. Was there a difference between seeing the doctor and going to the hospital? Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for one night first. I¡¯ll accompany you today so that I can observe your condition! ¡± Chapter 410 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen, no, I don¡¯t feel well, have you forgotten? ¡± She held on to her last shred of sanity. Her body was just fine. The woman¡¯s words undoubtedly poured a basin of cold water over Gong Mochen¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t do anything else, but held the woman¡¯s hand even tighter. He took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot. It¡¯s just that I missed you too much. You should go to bed early. ¡± Qin Sheng decisively shut her mouth. At this time, she did not dare to provoke this God¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen carried her back to the room and placed her on the bed. ¡°You go to sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a shower, ¡± he instructed and turned back to the bathroom. The little woman in front of him with her eyes tightly shut made him unable to help but smile. was she so afraid to see him? Qin Sheng waited until she heard the sound of the bathroom door closing before she opened her eyes. Her hand touched her little red face. She knocked her head with her fingers and ran out of the bed to get her pajamas. She climbed onto the big bed and waited for the man to come out to talk about what she wanted to say. Gong Mochen took a long cold shower and immediately let go of all his distracting thoughts. He walked out in his bathrobe. He glanced at the little woman on the bed. ¡°Why are you still awake? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Gong Mochen, you haven¡¯t forgotten what I wanted to talk to you about, have you? ¡± She didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and waited for him. He had actually forgotten! ¡°No, tell me. What¡¯s the matter with your father? ¡± Gong Mochen said as he wiped the water droplets on his hair with a towel. ¡°I want the key to my father¡¯s room. Get it for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why do you want the key? No one has been to your father¡¯s room for so many years. What are you going to do? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father¡¯s belongings. I don¡¯t think the cause of my father¡¯s death is that simple, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her mother had arranged to meet her father. On the day of their meeting, her mother gave birth to her, and her father died in a car accident on the same day. Why didn¡¯t she believe in such a coincidence? Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Take Care of the company first. These matters can be done in the future. ¡± ¡°Why should it be done in the future? Or does this matter have something to do with you? ¡± Qin Sheng was aware of Gong Mochen¡¯s reaction. Why didn¡¯t he want her to investigate this matter? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I feel that you should first straighten out the matters of the company. After all, you¡¯ve just accepted the Qin family¡¯s company. You have your work to do. Your father has been dead for more than 20 years. It won¡¯t be a matter of a day or two. You can put this matter aside for now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Was it really as Gong Mochen had said? She looked into Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes. Gong mochen tapped the woman¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fine, I¡¯ll give you the key tomorrow. ¡± He turned around to get a hair dryer to blow dry his hair, and his deep eyes flashed with a reverse flow. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze lingered on the man¡¯s back. Was He really okay with it? She was scared. Even if he didn¡¯t tell her about her mother¡¯s matter, she knew that it had to do with him. She didn¡¯t want her father¡¯s matter to have anything to do with him. However, he was only ten years old at that time, so it was unlikely that it had anything to do with him. ¡°after you blow-dry your hair, go back to your room and sleep. ¡± She threw out these words and then crawled into the blanket to sleep. Gong Mochen completely ignored the little woman¡¯s words. He blew dry his hair, walked to her bed, and crawled into the blanket. ¡°Gong Mochen! Go back to your room! ¡± Qin Sheng kicked Gong Mochen¡¯s body like an angry cat. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s ankle with his big hand and put one of her legs on his waist. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. How can I see if you will throw up again tonight? If you don¡¯t have a good appetite, I can call a doctor for you tomorrow! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words were choked by the man. She had forgotten about this! ¡°What? You can sleep here, but you are not allowed to kiss me. ¡± Chapter 411 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION UGH! ¡°Ah! Gong Mochen, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Qin Sheng cried out! ¡°I can be a little more bastard. If you still don¡¯t listen, you don¡¯t have to sleep anymore, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng turned her back to the man and fell asleep decisively¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen twisted the little woman who was pretending to sleep and shook his head helplessly. He was just worried about her stomach disease and wanted to supervise her personally. Otherwise, he promised that she would say that she didn¡¯t throw up even if she did. The night was very heavy as it slowly flowed through the room. ¨C The next day, Qin Sheng woke up in a ball of warmth. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s handsome face. She was a little absent-minded for a moment. A ray of sunlight shone on his face. He was as bright and beautiful as Apollo. ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± The man¡¯s voice came out. Qin Sheng slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± Her face turned red from embarrassment. So he had woken up long ago He knew that she had seen him. Gong Mochen closed his eyes and grabbed the woman¡¯s small hand. ¡°Good morning, my princess. ¡± During the days and nights when she was not around, he really wanted to see her the moment he opened his eyes and say good morning to her. All of Qin Sheng¡¯s anger was bottled up in her chest. She wanted to get angry with the man, but the man did not do anything overboard. ¡°The key that you promised me! ¡± She reached out her small hand to ask the man for it. Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s Palm. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll give it to you in a while. ¡± As he said that, he got off the girl¡¯s body and strode towards the bathroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s palm felt itchy as she pouted her little mouth. How old was she, yet she was still playing such a childish game with her. She remembered that when she was young, he would often prick her palm with his stubble in the morning. The stubble was not long, just a little bit that came out overnight. It would tickle her palm when it was scratched. At that time, she would giggle all morning because of him. Her hand subconsciously clenched into a fist. She could not hold on to that kind of time anymore. She followed the man to the bathroom to wash up and get the key. She still had to go to the hospital to see Chuxia and Jian Jian. She had not seen Jian Jian for a whole night, so she was very worried about the mother and son. There was an electric toothbrush with ointment next to the Tooth Cup on the basin. She was stunned for a moment. It had been a few years since someone had done such a thing for her. ¡°Put it on quickly. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. I have a meeting in the morning, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng wanted to say that she had driven there, but she remembered that she had come back in the man¡¯s car yesterday, so she could only take the man¡¯s car. Qin Sheng was wearing a pink dress, which made her feel like she was back in school. Her hair was scattered behind her head as she strode out of the bathroom. Gong Mochen welcomed her. He put a pink crystal hair clip on her head and put a key into the girl¡¯s Palm. The room had been locked for a long time. He had Nie Feng Steal It from the cabinet in the housekeeper¡¯s room. ¡°Take the key. It¡¯s best not to let anyone know that you¡¯ve been to that room, ¡± he instructed Qin Sheng. The truth about her father had not been found out yet. He was worried that she would get into unnecessary danger. Qin Sheng nodded and put the key into her purse. She followed the man downstairs. In a room on the second floor, Li Ang was sitting in a wheelchair. His eyes were fixed on the two people who got into the car together. Gong Mochen I don¡¯t believe that I will never be able to woo Qin Sheng! It was more like a curse than a fit of anger. He knew very well that compared to Gong Mochen, he had too many reasons for Qin Sheng to love him. He firmly believed that the person who could marry Qin Sheng would definitely be him! ¨C In the hospital, Chu Jian finally opened his eyes. He saw Chu Xia and Ming Tai who were standing by her side. ¡°Xia Xia! It¡¯s so good to see you. I thought I would never see you again! ¡± Chu Jian said. Chu Xia said, ¡°what nonsense are you saying? You¡¯ll be fine. You can see me every day! ¡± The child¡¯s words made her heart ache. Perhaps she would really never see him again after a heart attack! Jian Jian chuckled. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t love me after you have Shu Li! ¡± ¡°Xiaxia will always love Jian Jian. Remember, no one can replace you! ¡± Chu Xia said. Chu Jian¡¯s gaze landed on Ming Tai¡¯s face. ¡°But you only love me. Shu Li will be angry. ¡± Ming Tai laughed softly. ¡°Why would I be angry? Xiaxia can love you, but she can also love me? And I can love you and Xiaxia too. You won¡¯t lose anything, but my love for you! ¡± He had never thought that a child¡¯s mind would be so meticulous. Jian Jian could test his love for Chu Xia, and he would be worried that he would steal her love away. Chu Jian nodded. It seemed that Shu Li was not bad. He had passed all kinds of tests. Was He going to accept him as a father? His little mind was racing when he saw Qin Sheng push open the door and walk in. ¡°Mommy, you came to see me? ¡± He shouted at Qin Sheng happily. ¡°Yes, Mommy came to see you and even brought you breakfast. It¡¯s all your favorite food. ¡± Qin Sheng placed the food box on the table. It had to be said that Gong Mochen was very attentive. He even had Nie Feng Prepare Breakfast for him. Chu Jian looked at the delicious food and swallowed his saliva. However, he did not forget what he wanted to ask Chu Xia just now. ¡°Xia Xia, I don¡¯t have a father. Is it because father doesn¡¯t want me? ¡± Chapter 412 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Everyone in the room was stunned. No one expected Chu Jian to ask such a question. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes quickly looked out through the glass window of the door. She only felt relieved when she saw the empty corridor. Fortunately, Sikong Jue had gone somewhere at this time. When she came, she saw him standing in the corridor, as if he had really stood there for the whole night. She could not bear to think about that man who was in a desolate state. Chu Xia racked her brain, but she did not know how to answer her son. If she told Jian Jian that his father did not want him, how hurt would he be? ¡°Well, your father went to Mars to investigate. He will probably be back tens of thousands of light years later. ¡± She gave a reason. Tens of thousands of light years Hehe, when Sikong Jue comes back, there will be no ashes left! Chu Jian frowned. Mars to investigate Has the rocket been very free recently? ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s time to eat. Your favorite, Lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken. Hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She decisively changed the topic. Chu Xia definitely couldn¡¯t answer this question. Chu Jian glanced at the oily lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken and threw his father¡¯s matter to the back of his mind. Whether he wanted it or not, his father didn¡¯t want him, and he didn¡¯t want his father either. This Shu Li wasn¡¯t bad, so he left his mommy with Shu Li to take care of! He took his chopsticks and ate the rice in his bowl. Qin Sheng Beckoned Ming Tai and Chu Xia to eat. They looked very haggard. It could be seen that the two of them hadn¡¯t slept the whole night. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to director an an. I¡¯ll adjust your scenes to tomorrow and give you a day off today. Chu Xia, let Ellen take over your work. You can accompany Jian Jian for the rest of the day, ¡± she instructed the two of them. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°thank you. I was just about to tell you that I need to rest for the next two days to accompany my son. But Ellen¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ellen? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia paused for a moment and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just let her take over. She¡¯s pretty good. ¡± She used to like Ellen a lot. Ellen was very capable and was her right-hand man. However, ever since she found out that Ellen was with Sikong Jue, she did not like Ellen anymore. She was very clear about what she liked and hated. What she did not like was that she did not like Ellen. No matter what Ellen¡¯s reason was, she knew that Sikong jue was with Shen Tong. Ellen should not have any contact with Sikong jue anymore. She knew that she was being too extreme. Her personal feelings should not be placed in her work. After all, Ellen was still very outstanding in her work. Furthermore, the only person who could be promoted under her was Ellen! ¡°Yeah, I also think that her work is very good. With her helping you take care of it for a few days, you can spend more time with Jian Jian, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°okay, I got it. I will take over the work with Ellen. ¡± Chu Xia nodded. ¡°I will let ellen come here to take over the work with you. You don¡¯t have to go back to the resort. ¡± Qin Sheng took out her phone and sent a message to Ellen, asking ellen to come directly to the hospital when she went to work. ¨C Qian Chuan walked into Sikong Jue¡¯s room. ¡°Qian Chuanzi, is the examination report out yet? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. Qian Chuan rubbed his temples. ¡°Are you trying to kill me? I haven¡¯t even typed out the report yet! The data just came out! ¡± He really had to work overtime in the laboratory with his team of doctors to produce it. He pressed the mouse with his finger and typed out the report. ¡°take a look for yourself. It¡¯s fresh, and it¡¯s still warm! ¡± The paper that had just been printed out with the heat of the printer was dragged out of the printer by Sikong Jue as if he could not wait any longer. ¡°F * CK! Be careful, you broke my printer. You have to pay for it! ¡± Qian Chuan looked at his printer with a pained expression. ¡°What the F * Ck, what kind of Antique Printer is this? Other people¡¯s printers only come out in seconds! Why is this the same as puking? ! You¡¯ve earned so much money, can¡¯t you get another one? ¡± Sikong jue was so anxious that he wanted to pry open the printer and Puke it out bit by bit. Oh my God He was so nervous that he was about to die Was Jian Jian really his son? Yesterday, he stood in the corridor and waited for that kid the whole night. He was afraid that the kid would get sick or something, so he rushed over immediately. He did not dare to enter the room because he knew that Chuxia did not want to see him. After staring at the kid for the whole night, he shone the same spot on the kid¡¯s face as they did. Jian Jian really looked like him. No wonder he thought that the little boy looked familiar at that time. It would be strange if he did not look familiar when looking at his own copy! ¡°F * Ck, how did I earn money? You gave me money once and did two tests. I lost so much money! We agreed that it would only be this once. Next time, if you get me an illegitimate child, don¡¯t ask me to test it on you! ¡± Qian Chuan complained unhappily. Sikong jue finally pulled out the paper from the printer. The warm paper was held in his hand. His heart was beating wildly, and he was so nervous that sweat was pouring out of his forehead. He had never been so nervous before. It was worse than dying. He was afraid that he would see a number that would disappoint him! Finally, his eyes moved to the bottom, 99.999% . His gaze froze, and his heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of his throat. He even forgot to breathe. His gaze was fixed on the string of numbers without blinking, as if he was afraid that he had seen wrongly, and he was confirming it again and again! ¡°HEHE Are you going to poke a hole in the paper Did you see it clearly Were you scared silly You¡¯re not worried that people will latch onto you and want your inheritance, are you You¡¯re the one who asked for it Oh right, if you want to keep it a secret, give me another thousand dollars. I promise to destroy all the evidence!¡±Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes shifted He thought of another chance to earn money. SOB, SOB, no matter what, he had to earn back the money he lost the first time! Sikong Jue¡¯s mind was pulled back by Qian Chuan¡¯s words. He glared at Qian Chuan. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯M NOT GOING TO DESTROY IT! I can¡¯t wait for everyone to know that Jian Jian is my son! ¡± He was elated. So that silly woman really gave birth to his child. So Jian Jian was his son. That was why they had the same heart disease. That was why Chuxia found him to treat her son¡¯s illness! ¡°Tsk, forget about keeping it a secret. Can you leave now? I need to catch up on my sleep. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll have to charge you by the hour! Give me 500 an hour, and I can accompany you for an hour. ¡± Qian Chuan Yawned. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The women in the nightclub are not as ruthless as you! They charge for staying in your room for a while! Why don¡¯t you put it up for sale? ¡± ¡°What the F * Ck, what are you talking about? Can the women in the nightclub compare to me? I can treat illnesses, can they treat illnesses? ¡± Qian Chuan retorted. ¡°They can save your life, or else you¡¯ll suffocate! ¡± Sikong Jue took the report and strode out of Qian Chuan¡¯s office. He walked all the way to the ward, his mind filled with Chu Xia¡¯s appearance. Back then, he was so determined to give her medicine, and she gave birth to his son. His eyes were misty. Jian Jian, daddy came to see you. Jian Jian, Sikong Jian¡­ ¡­ Sikong slut ? ? Eh Countless black lines were drawn on his forehead! Chapter 413 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Was Chuxia scolding him? His lips were pursed into a straight line. She actually used her son¡¯s name to scold him! When he walked to the door of the ward, he saw Chuxia walking out. Chuxia looked at Sikong Jue walking over and was slightly surprised. Why was Sikong Jue here so early? It was thanks to him that he gave Jian Jian the medicine in time yesterday. She should have thanked him instead. She stood at the door and waited for the man to walk over. She was about to say thank you to him. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were locked on his little woman. He raised his eyebrows. Sikong jue was cheap. No matter how much she hated him, she should not have used her son¡¯s name as a joke, right? Was Sikong Jue¡¯s name Nice to hear? He grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and pulled her to the corner of the corridor. ¡°Sikong Jue, what are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Chuxia shouted. She wanted to thank him, but now she did not have any. ¡°I¡­ You¡­ ¡± why did she name her son Jian Jian? ! ! However, he was so drunk that he could not utter a single word. ¡°What me, me, me, you, you, you? Did you not take your medicine? ¡± Chuxia complained. She wanted to buy fruit for her son, but she wanted to thank him. How much time did he want to waste on her? Sikong jue frowned. The report in his hand was twisted. She had given birth to the child, but she did not tell him. She had sent the child to his side, but she did not let the father and son recognize each other. He thought that she really hated him.. Otherwise, she would not have made such a decision. If he had exposed her, would she still have her son by his side? His heart was torn. Back then, she could run with the ball, but now he was sure that she had the ability to disappear in front of him with the child. Chuxia looked at the man who was staring at her. She raised her hand and touched the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn on the light when you took your medicine this morning? Did you take the wrong medicine? ¡± This was definitely not his normal state! Sikong jue waved the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Who took the wrong medicine? I¡¯m¡­ Um, I wanted to ask, how is Jian Jian¡¯s condition? ¡± He came up with a reason. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. Did he have to drag her to the corner of the corridor just for this? ¡°Jian Jian¡¯s condition is very good. He woke up just now and did not relapse again, ¡± she said. ¡°Oh, oh, can¡­ can I see him? ¡±Sikongg jue asked. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I¡¯ll go buy some fruits for Jian Jian. ¡± Chuxia turned around and left as she said that. She was finally done with her business. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll buy some fruits for Jian Jian with you! ¡± Sikong jue quickly followed the woman¡¯s footsteps. He had never bought anything for the child before. Chuxia was stunned. When did this iron rooster pull out his feathers? She called Jian Jian. Jian Jian often complained that Sikong jue did not buy him any snacks. Only Shen Tong secretly bought him some snacks to eat. It was obvious that Sikong Jue was being stingy However, she did not approve of the child eating snacks, so she did not care about this matter. She brought Sikong Jue to the fruit stall at the entrance of the hospital. There were really a lot of fruits here. Some were from the south, some were from the north, and some were imported. There were only things you could not imagine, and there was nothing you could not buy. However, it was not good at all. It was very expensive. Chu Xia stood at the fruit stall and watched. She did not intend to buy the fruits that were too ridiculously priced. She was only going to replenish her vitamins in the hospital for a day or two. When she had time to go home, she could buy them from the market downstairs The things there were fresh and beautiful. ¡°How much is this red hair pill? ¡± She asked. ¡°beauty, my red hair PILL IS GUARANTEED TO BE IMPORTED! I¡¯ll give you a discount for one kilogram. How about 50? ¡± The boss looked at the two well-dressed people, his eyes shining with a golden light. Chu Xia felt like she had been cheated. The red hair pills she bought at the market were only around 15, and they were ridiculously expensive here! ¡°No need, I¡¯ll look at something else. ¡± She was single and brought Jian Jian with her, so she understood the importance of money more than her peers. She always remembered that she was forced by money to buy an old man as a wife, so she would not let herself spend a penny recklessly. ¡°There are also Vietnamese imported Lotus mist, American imported cherry, Thai imported Durian, Congolese dinosaur eggs, Korean¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Before the boss could finish, Chuxia cut him off decisively. Her eyes curved into a smile. ¡°boss, are you holding a United Nations Conference on fruits? I just want oranges, bananas, apples, and pears native to country H, do you have any? ¡± The boss¡¯face instantly fell. Those were all common goods, and they couldn¡¯t increase the price by much ¡°Hehe, this is still treating a patient? There¡¯s no sincerity at all! Who wants apples and pears every day? ¡± ¡°You said fruits just now, give me three catties of the same. I want all of them. Give me the best, the freshest! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chu Xia held her breath in her heart. Why was Sikong jue acting like a sucker at this time? She pulled Sikong Jue and said, ¡°those things were all transported by air. All of them need to be delivered with fruits. I would rather spend money to buy raw ones to eat. I might as well take a plane to America, Thailand, and Vietnam to eat them. ¡°The apples and pears in h country are native to the land and are all ripe. If I don¡¯t eat the apples and pears, what am I going to eat ¡°Give me four ACSU candy apples. ¡± She calculated that Jian Jian would eat two apples a day. Two days would be enough, and she could take Jian Jian out of the hospital tomorrow. Did she want to buy any markets? The fruit shop owner was speechless and held the apples unhappily. ¡°boss, weigh the things I asked for just now, ¡± Sikong jue insisted. The shop owner¡¯s eyes immediately curved into a smile. ¡°This boss is so generous! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being laughed at when he sees a patient take four apples? ¡± ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m buying things. What joke am I afraid of? ¡± chuxia roared angrily. Sikong jue held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s buy more. Why argue with him? I¡¯M SPENDING MONEY ANYWAY! ¡± Chuxia glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°You know you¡¯re being cheated, yet you still want to buy. Are you stupid? ¡± Sikong jue lowered his eyebrows. He wanted to be generous, but he was scolded by a woman! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is. As long as Jian Jian and you are happy, it¡¯s fine. ¡± He looked at Chuxia affectionately. Chuxia shivered uneasily. This guy was too abnormal. If the Iron Rooster were to pluck his feathers one day, it would be even more terrifying than turning into a corpse! ¡°Hey, how much do you want to charge for the medical fees? ¡± She had a hunch that Sikong Jue was trying to earn back the money. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want Jian Jian¡¯s medical fees. Besides, you and Jian Jian are free of charge! ¡± Chuxia pinched her own face. Was She dreaming? The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Chuxia, what do you mean? Can¡¯t I treat you better? ¡± He roared angrily. He wanted to make it up to Chuxia and the child, but the woman looked at him like a monster. Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make it clear. You¡¯re not allowed to ask me for a single cent later! ¡± He bought a few catties of fruit for a few hundred yuan. He wouldn¡¯t dare ask her for money! Sikong Jue¡¯s face darkened as he carried the fruit and returned to the hospital to see his son. ¡°CHUXIA! Is that what you think of me? ¡± Chapter 414 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chuxia really wanted to say yes, but when she saw the man¡¯s dark face, she decided not to tease him anymore. ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Chuxia, ¡°No, tell me clearly first. What kind of person am I in your heart? ¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re in my heart, ¡± she paused, ¡°to be honest, I don¡¯t have you in my heart at all. ¡± Chuxia shook Sikong Jue¡¯s hand away. She strode towards the hospital. Her eyes were misty, and she bit her lips. When she cared about him the most, he hurt her badly. When she wanted to forget him the most, he tried his best to crawl into her heart. Unfortunately, she already had Ming Tai¡¯s child. If she missed many things, she would miss them. If she could not turn back, why would she bother? Sikong jue stood rooted to the ground. He did not expect such an answer. He had been thinking about how bad his image in her heart was. It turned out that he was thinking too much. He was not in her heart at all. He did not even have the right to enter her heart! Just as Chuxia walked into the ward, thinking that Sikong Jue would run away because of her anger, Sikong jue pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Jian Jian, ¡± Sikong jue paused for a moment. ¡°Um, master is here to see you. ¡± It was not the time to introduce himself to his son yet, so he still used the title of master. He placed a pile of colorful fruits on the table and glanced at Ming Tai. Jian Jian looked at the fruits and then at the man. ¡°Did Tong Tong ask you to bring it to me? ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. What kind of image did he have? Why did no one believe him even when he spent money? ¡°No, master was looking at you and bought it for you. Do you like to eat red hair pills? ¡± He said as he took out the red hair pills to Peel Jian Jian¡¯s shell. He looked up and saw the little boy looking at him suspiciously. The corner of his lips twitched and a red hair pill was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°master treats you badly usually? ¡± He looked at the little boy threateningly. If he dared to say the word ¡®badly¡¯ , he would try! Jian Jian chewed on the red hair pills with a stiff smile on his face. ¡°master treats me the best. Every day, he makes me get up before dawn to practice. There¡¯s one more time at noon. If I don¡¯t practice well at night, he makes me practice without sleep. If I¡¯m naughty, he makes me lose weight without eating. ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight recently. This is all thanks to master. My master is the best master! ¡± Sikong jue felt more and more awkward as he listened. Was this a f * Cking compliment? He could already feel Ming Tai¡¯s cold smile! ¡°master will dote on you in the future. Other than practicing, master will promise you anything you want! ¡± He touched the child¡¯s head with his hand. His deep eyes focused on the child¡¯s small face. It turned out that he did not know why the Little Milk Bun could always affect his mind. He thought that this was the reason why they were blood relatives! Jian Jian¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°really? Master, you¡¯re too kind. I want to sleep with Tongtong every day from now on! ¡± He got up and kissed Sikong Jue on the cheek. Sikong Jue¡¯s head was covered with black threads. How did this Brat look like him He was not lustful at all, okay? When he found a woman, it was only to solve his physiological problems. There was no need for him to not even look at an animal like a girl. His eyes glanced at Chu Xia. She was very similar to him in dirty ways! Forget it. In order to build a good relationship with his son, he could only sell his junior sister! ¡°Alright, as long as Tongtong is willing, you can sleep with her. ¡± ¡°Yay! Master, you¡¯re too kind. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely practice my martial arts well. Once I catch that bad guy, I¡¯ll beat him to death and avenge Tongtong. ¡± Chu Jian clenched his small fists tightly. This time, he really made up his mind to learn martial arts from Sikong Jue. If his martial arts were good enough, he could protect Tongtong! Sikong jue looked at Jian Jian happily. He had always forced Jian Jian to practice his martial arts, so he could practice it. In fact, this kid had talent, but he did not use it. This time, seeing Jian Jian make up his mind, he felt that Jian Jian¡¯s heart disease would definitely be cured! ¡°Okay, master will take you home, okay? ¡± He asked. Seeing his son with Ming Tai, he felt terrible. ¡°okay, I don¡¯t like being hospitalized. Master, let¡¯s go! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°No, the doctor hasn¡¯t let us out of the hospital yet! ¡± Chuxia said quickly. ¡°The director is my friend. I can just tell him. Jian Jian, come back with me. I¡¯ll take care of him. Besides, I have the best medicine. It¡¯s safer than being in the hospital, ¡± Sikong Jue explained. She was determined to Take Jian Jian away. If this stupid girl who lied to him wanted to see her son, she would come to his house obediently! If she did not confess that Jian Jian was their son, he would continue playing with her! ¡°I want to go home and practice martial arts with master! ¡± Jian Jian said to Chuxia. Ming Tai held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Since Jian Jian wants to go back and practice martial arts, let him go back. After all, practicing martial arts is good for his illness. ¡± Chuxia also knew that she should let Jian Jian and Sikong jue go back. However, she was a little reluctant to let her child work hard. After all, he had just suffered a heart attack. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll send you back to the pharmacy, ¡± she said. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll drive. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll bring you back with me, ¡± Sikong Jue said. While everyone was talking, Shen Tong walked in with a large thermal box. ¡°You¡¯re all here. I made breakfast for everyone. ¡± ¡°No need. Qin Sheng sent us over this morning. We¡¯ve already eaten, ¡± Chuxia said as she held Shen Tong¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah? You¡¯ve already eaten? Then why did brother Yu call me to make breakfast? ¡± Shen Tong pouted. If it was not for cooking, she would have come to see Jian Jian a long time ago. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll eat when I bring it home, ¡± said Sikong Jue. He did not know that Qin Sheng would bring food over. He called Shen Tong a long time ago and asked Shen Tong to cook for him. When he saw Qin Sheng, he was worried about the results of the test and forgot to tell Shen Tong not to bring it. ¡°Brother Jue, weren¡¯t you always here? Why didn¡¯t you eat? ¡± Asked Shen Tong. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to eat just now. Let¡¯s Bring Jian Jian Home! ¡± Said Time. Shen Tong was happy to hear that Jian Jian could be discharged from the hospital. She helped Jian Jian change his clothes. Chuxia was stunned. Was Sikong Jue always here Why didn¡¯t she see him? Sikong Jue did not care about the woman¡¯s complaints. He Carried Jian Jian out of the ward. He held his son tightly in his arms, as if he was holding a rare treasure. Chuxia and Ming Tai followed him out. They planned to visit Jian Jian before leaving. Sikong Jue let Jian Jian and Shen Tong sit in the back seat. He looked at Ming Tai. ¡°There¡¯s only one seat left for Shen Tong. I can¡¯t take you there. ¡± A real luxury car did not have a row of seats. Instead, there were two separate seats. A car could only seat four people. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. It was obvious that he did not want to take him there! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll drive myself and follow you. ¡± He strode towards his own car. Sikong jue did not wait for Ming Tai at all. He watched as Chu Xia got into the car and started the car. All the women and children were his. He wanted to see how Ming Tai would fight with him! ¨C In the resort, Qin Sheng, who was in a meeting, received a call from Li Ang. Li Ang told her that the Qin family¡¯s old house was on fire And the place that was burned was the side building that was connected to the main building! Qin Sheng hung up the phone and rushed to the Qin family¡¯s old house. The side building had always been where her father lived. Why was there a fire when she was just about to look for her father¡¯s belongings? Chapter 415 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng rushed back to the Qin family¡¯s old house and saw a group of firemen putting out the fire in the side building that was still burning. She ran to the side building in a few steps and wanted to rush in, but was stopped by a group of people. Li Ang¡¯s hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! The fire hasn¡¯t been completely extinguished, it¡¯s too dangerous there! ¡± ¡°MY FATHER¡¯S RELIC! ¡± Qin Sheng was so anxious that she shook Li Ang¡¯s hand off. Li Ang held onto the woman and refused to let go. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll think of a way, you come with me! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise and pushed his wheelchair into the main building. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you send me to my room, ¡± Li Ang answered. Qin Sheng sent Li Ang back to his room and saw the man who stood up from the wheelchair. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Your leg is healed? ¡± ¡°Well, actually, I can stand up a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this! ¡± Li Ang instructed Qin Sheng. ¡°okay, but what do you want to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that those people outside are staring at you? Even if you rush in, you might not be able to find anything. I¡¯ll go. You guard the door for me here. ¡°I¡¯ve observed the structure of the villa. I climbed out of the attic on the top floor, and I climbed to the room on the side floor from the roof. Then I entered through the window on the top floor. No one knows that I went in. ¡± Li Ang and Qin Sheng said. ¡°But it¡¯s too dangerous for you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°As long as no one knows that I went in, I¡¯m safe. You just guard the door for me and don¡¯t let outsiders in. Tell me, which room does your father live in? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°He lives in the room on the second floor that has ivy all over the windows, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She remembered that Gong Mochen had told her when she was young that the room full of Ivy was her father¡¯s room. Li Ang nodded and strode out of the room. Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, his figure disappeared on the stairs and went straight to the attic on the fourth floor. Qin Sheng watched the man¡¯s figure disappear, and her heart was relieved. She closed Li Ang¡¯s door and locked herself in the room. After a while, she heard someone knocking on the door. It was impossible not to open the door, otherwise they would think that Li Ang had gone missing. She opened the door and saw Yin Yin standing outside. ¡°Yin Yin, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± She asked. Yin Yin pushed the door open and was about to enter. Since she could not speak, she did not need to answer Qin Sheng at all. Qin Sheng reached out to stop Yin Yin. ¡°You can¡¯t go in. You want to see Li Ang. I¡¯ll go and tell him that he will look for you in a while! ¡± A sharp glint flashed across Yin Yin¡¯s eyes. She pushed Qin Sheng away and was about to barge into the room. ¡°No! You can¡¯t go in! ¡± Qin Sheng held onto Yin Yin¡¯s hand and refused to let go. Yin Yin raised her hand to break Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s leg. Qin Sheng endured the pain and said, ¡°Yin Yin, listen to me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go in, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for you to go in now. Li Ang, Li Ang is taking a shower! ¡± She could only explain in this way, afraid that Yin Yin would misunderstand her intentions. However, Yin Yin acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it and pinched the inside of Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Yin Yin, what are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand to push Yin Yin away. Yin Yin took a few steps back and suddenly fell on the handrail of the stairs in the corridor. The loud noise alarmed the servants in the House. ¡°What happened? ¡± Sister Yu, the head maid, ran upstairs with a few maids. Qin Sheng looked at her hand in surprise. She was pushing Yinyin, but she didn¡¯t use so much strength! How did Yinyin hit the handrail? A few maids ran over to help Yinyin up, and they saw the blood flowing from her head. ¡°Aiya! YINYIN IS BLEEDING! ¡± A maid shouted. Yinyin covered her head and cried loudly. Her other hand was still pointing at Qin Sheng. Sister Yu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Aiyo, even if Yin Yin is a servant or a mute, Miss Sun shouldn¡¯t treat a servant like this! ¡± Qin Sheng had always known that sister Yu¡¯s mouth was unforgiving, especially towards her. ¡°I only pushed her a little. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so heavy, ¡± she explained. ¡°Did you all hear that? Miss Sun admitted that she pushed Yin Yin. Poor mute girl. She has a mouth but can¡¯t speak! HOW PITIFUL! ¡± Sister Yu said loudly as if she was afraid that no one could hear her. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were pressed down. ¡°She¡¯s injured. Quickly go to the first-aid kit to clean her wound. Why are you all standing there? ¡± They were speechless. After such a pitiful day, weren¡¯t these people going to treat Yinyin¡¯s wound? Sister Yu snorted coldly. ¡°The first-aid kit is in each room. Why don¡¯t you go back to the room and get it? Why do you need us to go and get it? Or do you not want to save Yinyin? ¡°? Tsk Tsk, what did this maid do to make Miss Sun so angry? Not only did she injure her, but she also didn¡¯t treat her wound ¡°You! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she was speechless. When did she say that she wouldn¡¯t treat Yinyin¡¯s wound? ¡°I¡¯ll go get the medicine box. You guys help Yinyin back to her room! ¡± She said as she turned around and walked into Li Ang¡¯s room. Sister Yu Meng ran followed Qin Sheng¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Let me help Miss Sun take it. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to stop sister Yu. ¡°No need. I can take it myself. Didn¡¯t I ask you to send Yinyin back to her room? ¡± ¡°AIYO? I¡¯m just helping miss sun out of kindness. Why is Miss Sun guarding against me like a thief? Is there something shameful in the Grand Duke¡¯s room that doesn¡¯t dare to let us in? ¡± Sister Yu said craftily. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°What is in the Grand Duke¡¯s room that you servants can comment on? I don¡¯t mind telling the GRAND DUKE THE EXACT WORDS! ¡± She said coldly. It was clear that sister Yu wanted to enter the room to take a look! ¡°Miss Sun, you can¡¯t treat the kindness of others as donkey liver lungs, right? I just want to help Miss Sun carry things! ¡± Sister Yu said unwillingly. ¡°other than being able to be a donkey liver lungs, what else can be treated as? If you want to be treated as a human heart, you only need to look like a human heart! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with her sneer. Sister Yu¡¯s expression changed instantly. If she had a donkey liver lung, wouldn¡¯t she be an animal? She clenched her fists tightly. There was no way she would scold people without cursing! ¡°HMPH, Miss Sun, if you don¡¯t want us to enter as servants, just say so. We won¡¯t disturb master¡¯s good business. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Sister Yu was clearly implying that she was having an affair with Li Ang! ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to enter like this. You¡¯re just a servant. Do I need to explain what I want to do to you? ¡± She revealed her identity as Miss Sun, and sister Liang Yu did not care about publicly refuting her! Sister Yu was choked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words, but she had to go in to see if Li Ang was in the room because of he fen¡¯s orders! Just when she was in a difficult position, he fen¡¯s voice came from behind her, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± Sister Yu immediately ran over like a dog that saw its master ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what Miss Sun and Grand Duke Li Ang are doing in the room. Yinyin wanted to enter the room, but miss sun broke her head. I wanted to go into the room to help Yinyin get a first aid kit, but I was scolded by Miss Sun! ¡± He Fen snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses. What can happen in broad daylight? I don¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng will stop me from going in! ¡°Qin Sheng, you and grandma go in. We are not afraid of shadows. Let them see what you and the Duke are doing in the room. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Sure enough, the older the wiser¡­ ¡­ Chapter 416 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Grandma also wants to go in? ¡± Qin Sheng asked loudly. ¡°Grandma is doing this for your own good. You are now with Mo Chen, but it turns out that you are the Grand Duke¡¯s girlfriend. If you get involved with the Grand Duke, it will also cause Mo Chen to misunderstand! ¡± He Fen said. Qin Sheng looked at he fen¡¯s face and only wanted to vomit. Every word she said was clear, so she could not find a reason to not let he fen into the room! However, Li Ang was not in the room, and if she went in, she would be exposed! She turned her eyes and said, ¡°the Grand Duke is taking a shower. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for grandma to go in. Everyone knows that he has a Germaphobia and doesn¡¯t like to be entered into his room. ¡± ¡°The grand duke is taking a shower. Why is Miss Sun in the Grand Duke¡¯s room? If it wasn¡¯t for Yinyin knocking on the door, I don¡¯t think Miss Sun would have planned to come out! ¡± Sister Yu said loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped, and she heard the sound of a man walking. She looked up and saw the man with a dark face. Obviously, he had heard everything just now! ¡°I. . . ¡± She paused. ¡°Li Ang¡¯s leg is not convenient. I just helped him into the bathtub and then came out. ¡± She came up with a reason, and this reason was the only one that stood up. ¡°taking a bath in broad daylight? The Grand Duke is really mysophobic. He just entered the room with Miss Sun for a while, and he already wants to take a bath. ¡± Sister Yu looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s dark face and said with even more enthusiasm! Qin Sheng gritted her teeth. She was simply slandering Li Ang without consulting him. She was clearly hinting that she and Li Ang had done something, which was why Li Ang wanted to take a bath. ¡°I pushed him back to the room. He disliked the smell of smoke on his body, so he wanted to take a bath! ¡± She tried her best to explain. She had never thought of lying, but today, she really forced her to lie. He Fen glanced at Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°Mochen, don¡¯t be anxious. You have to get to the bottom of things. Maybe it¡¯s really nothing? Although the Grand Duke still has feelings for Qin Sheng. However, grandma still has to say something. Even if the Grand Duke is your ex-boyfriend, you should at least avoid it. At the very least, you have to care about Mo Chen¡¯s face! ¡°How about this, if you don¡¯t want us to go into the room to see the situation inside, we won¡¯t go in. You Call Li Ang out and we¡¯ll ask him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just explain it to him face to face? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She was too impressed by he fen¡¯s eloquence. She was trying to persuade Gong Mochen openly, but she was secretly furious! Originally, she and Li Ang didn¡¯t have anything, but she said it as if she had done everything! However, she couldn¡¯t go in and call Li Ang because Li Ang wasn¡¯t in the room. How could she call Li Ang out And everyone would know that Li Ang¡¯s legs were good. He had already run away from the room! She looked at Gong Mochen and walked towards him step by step. ¡°Do you trust me? Uncle. ¡± She had used the title of uncle. When he was her uncle, he had always trusted her unconditionally, no matter what she did. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little woman in front of him. He Fen¡¯s words had hit him where it hurt. Qin Sheng was taken away by Li Ang. For so many years, she had been Li Ang¡¯s girlfriend, and Li Ang was the grandson-in-law of the Yun family. All of these were things that he could not fight against. If he had any reason to fight with Li Ang, it would be Qin Sheng¡¯s love! He could only rely on Qin Sheng¡¯s love for him. Of course, if Qin Sheng did not love him one day, then he would be completely defeated! ¡°where¡¯s Li Ang? His cold voice escaped. ¡± He wanted to see Li Ang and let Li Ang explain it to him clearly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently and her eyes landed on the man¡¯s face. Did he not believe her? ¡°You want to see Li Ang? ¡± Her lips trembled. If he insisted on breaking in, she could not stop him at all. Gong Mochen took a step forward and almost stuck himself to the little woman. His eyes were dark. ¡°Yes, I want to see him. Since it¡¯s inconvenient for women to go in, is it okay for me to go in? ¡± He chose the simplest solution to explain it to Li Ang. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me anymore, do you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me see Li Ang? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. ¡°You only believed their words when you saw Li Ang! You can doubt me for the sake of others? ¡± Her heart ached. Even if they could not see the next day, she had never thought of betraying him! If she could accept it, she would have accepted Li Ang long ago. Li Ang had protected her for so many years. She was not a blockhead. She would also feel grateful for Li Ang. However, Love was not love. She knew that her heart could never accommodate a third person, no matter how much that person had sacrificed for her. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I just want to see Li Ang. Why won¡¯t you let me see him? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s deep and cold voice escaped. There were so many people watching in front of him. He just wanted Li Ang to make it clear that his request was not excessive! And he had been unwilling to let Li Ang come out as a little woman. He had made him aware that there must be something wrong. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. She gritted her teeth on her own lips. ¡°Why should I let you see him? Since you don¡¯t believe me, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s me or him. It¡¯s unnecessary to say anything. ¡°If you think so much about Li Ang and me, then we¡¯ve done what all of you want ¡°You don¡¯t have to see him anymore! ¡± She said with a straight voice. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t let others know that Li Ang¡¯s leg had recovered, and she couldn¡¯t let them know that Li Ang was not in the room but went to her father¡¯s room. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, and his words escaped from his mouth. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± His heart was beating painfully. She actually admitted that she had an affair with Li Ang in front of so many people! He was so angry that he wanted to throw her on the bed and kill her! ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying very well! Gong Mochen, if you¡¯re afraid of losing face, we¡¯ll break up. After all, I¡¯m not the one who announced that we¡¯re together. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. For Li Ang, she broke up with him! ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. You can say it again! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. ¡°Why should I say it again? I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t say it twice. If you want to say it, why don¡¯t you say it first? Why is the side building on fire? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s cold gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. No one knew that she had just gotten the key and wanted to go to her father¡¯s room to find his belongings. Only Gong Mochen knew. But before she could go, her father¡¯s room was on fire. Why did she want to burn that room? It seemed that her purpose was self-evident! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were reserved. He walked into his little woman and lowered his voice, which could only be heard by the two of them. ¡°You suspect me? ¡± ¡°Then tell me, who else knows that I took the key and wanted to go to my father¡¯s room? ¡± Qin Sheng agreed in a low voice. Gong Mochen clenched his fists, ¡°If I wanted to set the fire, why would I give you the key? ¡± ¡°because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll suspect that you had something to do with my father¡¯s death! Gong Mochen, how much blood debt do you owe my family? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were watery. He Fen couldn¡¯t hear what they said and was anxious, ¡°Qin Sheng, quickly get the grand duke to come out and explain. I believe that even if you did something, as long as you admit your mistake, Mo Chen will spare you! ¡± She had long been waiting to see Qin Sheng being punished by Gong Mochen. As long as she did not have Gong Mochen as her backer, she could not do anything to Qin Sheng? Suddenly, a voice came from the door, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chapter 417 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng turned around and saw Li Ang walking out from his wheelchair. She walked over hurriedly. ¡°Li Ang, i¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Li Ang grabbed her hand. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask them. ¡± He Fen gave sister Yu a look, and sister Yu immediately understood. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Yinyin wanted to look for you in the room. I don¡¯t know how she offended Miss Qin Sheng, but she didn¡¯t allow Yinyin to go in. She even knocked her against the railing and broke her head! ¡°I wanted to go into the room to get the first aid kit for Yinyin, but Miss Qin Sheng didn¡¯t allow it, so we asked her to call you out. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped when she heard that. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to push Yinyin. I just pushed her away. I didn¡¯t expect to hit her. ¡± Yinyin covered her head with her hand and walked step by step to Li Ang¡¯s side. Blood had already flowed out from between her fingers and dried up. She sobbed like a stray cat that had been bullied. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Li Ang let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and held Yinyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and go into the room. I¡¯LL BANDAGE YOUR WOUND! ¡± Yinyin nodded and followed Li Ang into the room. ¡°Let me do it, your leg is inconvenient. ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to help Li Ang, but Gong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed her wrist. ¡°See? She saw her own woman and didn¡¯t want you. She bandaged her wound, and you followed her in? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Li Ang stopped decisively. ¡°Gong Mochen! What the F * Ck Did you say? I¡¯m treating Yinyin¡¯s wound because she¡¯s my friend! ¡°Also, Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather asked me to be Qin Sheng¡¯s fianc?? ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what happens between Qin Sheng and me! ¡°! ¡°Qin Sheng pushed me into the room. I know you didn¡¯t push Yin Yin on purpose. Let¡¯s treat her wound. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair and walked into the room. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He immediately sent a message to Nie Feng, asking him to check on the fire in the side building. He was actually suspected by the little woman. He caught the person who set the fire and showed it to her! In the room, Qin Sheng reached out to pull Yin Yin, wanting to show her the wound. Yin Yin seemed to be frightened and avoided Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, forgetting to crawl into Li Ang¡¯s arms. She even sobbed, as if she had suffered a great injustice. Li Ang¡¯s hand patted Yin Yin¡¯s back. ¡°Qin Sheng didn¡¯t push you on purpose just now. DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! ¡± He believed that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t do it on purpose. They had decided not to let anyone know. He knew that Qin Sheng just didn¡¯t want Yin Yin to come in. ¡°Yin Yin, I apologize to you. I really didn¡¯t use so much strength. The wound on your head must be bandaged. You have to bandage it, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. However, Yin Yin¡¯s hand never let go of Li Ang¡¯s neck. She sat on Li Ang¡¯s lap. ¡°Qin Sheng, give me the sterilized cotton. I¡¯ll bandage her wound. ¡± Li Ang reached out for something. ¡°Here you are. ¡± Qin Sheng handed the sterilized noodles with iodine to Li Ang. Li Ang carefully cleaned the wound for Yinyin. Her wound was not deep. She had only knocked her head open. He pressed his glabella and only pushed it. How could it be so serious? ¡°Yinyin, bear with the pain. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you now, ¡± he said softly, as if he was afraid of scaring the poor girl if he spoke louder. Yinyin nodded. Her eyebrows sank, and a vicious look flashed across her eyes. She really could not suppress her emotions anymore. If she held it in for too long, there would be times when she could not hold it in anymore. The wound on her head was throbbing with pain. She had paid such a huge price, but she still could not make Li Ang and Qin Sheng hate her! Fortunately, her head was facing the man, and it was low. If the man treated her wound, no one would be able to see her sharp eyes. Li Ang wrapped the bandage around Yinyin. The poor woman was even more pitiful now. ¡°Yin Yin, go back to your room and rest. ¡± He patted Yin Yin¡¯s shoulder. Yin Yin shook her head and said that she did not want to leave. Her whole body was trembling. ¡°Yin Yin, be good. Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll come to see you later. ¡± Li Ang comforted her. Yin Yin pursed her lips into a line. She knew very well that she could not waste any more time. If she continued to waste time, she would be the only one that would be hated by men. She nodded and walked towards the door step by step. She walked out of the room obediently. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. ¡°Did you find anything? ¡± Li Ang must have something to tell her after diverting Yin Yin away. ¡°someone deliberately prevented the fire. When I went in, the room was still burning. The main fire was in your father¡¯s room. ¡°If the fireman didn¡¯t forget to spray water into the room with the water gun, the room would have been burned, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Sure enough, someone deliberately burned my father¡¯s room. Is there anything in the room that can be found? ¡± Li Ang took out a stack of burnt letters and documents from the drawer, as well as a diary. When he came back, he saw a bunch of people in the corridor. He changed his strategy and went straight into the room through the window, hiding the things in the drawer. ¡°The table was burned down, and these fell out. Unfortunately, it¡¯s almost burnt, and the rest were sprayed with water. I don¡¯t know what else I can find. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly took the things and looked at the relics as if they were treasures. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I should have thought that your death was not an accident! ¡± She thought that it was all her unfilial daughter¡¯s fault that her father was wronged for more than 20 years! Today¡¯s incident undoubtedly confirmed her guess. Her father¡¯s death was definitely not an accident. If it was an accident, there was no need to go to the trouble of setting a fire! ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. How old were you at that time? Now that you have found out the cause of your father¡¯s death, he will be able to rest in peace, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s look at these things. ¡± Qin Sheng placed the burnt shredded paper on the table and looked at it one by one. There were bits and pieces of writing on the burnt paper. It looked a little like a document. Some of the writing seemed to be about the company, but they were only half a sentence or a few words. She could not guess why. However, her father¡¯s bold and powerful handwriting attracted her attention. She could imagine her father¡¯s tall figure and wise mind. Li Ang took the burned diary and flipped through the contents. The words in the diary had been soaked. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had gone in earlier, I might not have been soaked so badly, ¡± he said in frustration. ¡°How can you say that? Without you, I would not have been able to go in, let alone see these things, ¡± Qin Sheng said. When she came back, the scene was surrounded. No one would let her in. Without Li Ang, she couldn¡¯t even see her father¡¯s words! Her eyes suddenly saw a sentence written on the last page of the diary. ¡®Yun Xi, if only one of me and Nan Gong Chi could survive, who do you hope to be? ¡® Because on the last page, the words were still vaguely visible. Nan Gong Chi Nan Gong Mochen Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes sank¡­ ¡­ Chapter 418 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Nan Gong? It can¡¯t be Gong Mochen¡¯s father, right? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but there aren¡¯t many Nan Gong surnames in country H, but his father¡¯s name has never been made public, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew very well that there weren¡¯t many Nan Gong surnames, and the only one who had a relationship with her mother was Gong Mochen¡¯s father! Her head throbbed, and her eyes were even more conflicted over the last sentence, ¡®if only one of me and Nan Gong Chi could live. ¡® The last thing she wanted to see had happened. Her father¡¯s death really had something to do with Gong Mochen! ¡°Qin Sheng left Gong Mochen! It must be a conspiracy for him to be with you. Don¡¯t forget how many lives your family has caused! ¡± Li Ang reminded Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng bit her lips. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of this. I¡¯ll let my father and mother rest in peace. ¡± ¡°Well, this matter isn¡¯t easy to investigate. You can put it aside for now. Otherwise, settle the company¡¯s matter first. Take Back Qin Zirui¡¯s shares and drive her out of the board of directors. ¡± Li Ang thought of this matter. It was definitely not easy to investigate something that had happened for more than 20 years. Rather than wasting time on this matter, it was better to take back the property first ¡°I will. They want to take away my property. I won¡¯t let them succeed. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these things with you first. It¡¯s not convenient for me to take them back. I¡¯ll go out first. After the fire is put out, I¡¯ll go to my father¡¯s room to have a look. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go check on Yinyin. ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t go back to her bedroom. Instead, she went to the courtyard to check on the fire situation in the side building. Li Ang went to Yin Yin¡¯s room. Before he knocked on the door, he heard the voice of a maid inside. ¡°How shameless! Don¡¯t you know who you are? How dare you think of the Grand Duke? How about it? Miss Qin Sheng broke your head! ¡± ¡°You deserve it! You look like a vixen, and you don¡¯t look like a good person! ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you want us to teach Miss Qin Sheng a lesson? ¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s each hit her head. Anyway, her head is injured, so no matter how much it hurts, it can¡¯t be seen! ¡± As the words of the maids flew out, the sound of Yinyin¡¯s crying could be heard. Li Ang punched open the door. The maids in the room were grabbing Yinyin¡¯s hair and knocking her against the wall! ¡°Stop! ¡± The maids were so scared that they didn¡¯t stop. Li Ang pressed the button of the wheelchair and rushed over. He grabbed the woman who was curled up on the ground crying loudly and pulled her into his arms! Yinyin trembled in the man¡¯s arms. It was as if she was going to break down in the next moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yinyin. I shouldn¡¯t have let you come back. ¡± Li Ang thought of Yinyin¡¯s unwillingness to leave just now. He thought that Yinyin must have stayed in the maid¡¯s room and had long been bullied by the maids. That was why she didn¡¯t want to come back, right? Yinyin¡¯s arms hugged Li Ang¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t let go, as if she was clinging to a man. Li Ang didn¡¯t dare to let Yinyin stay in the maid¡¯s room anymore. He brought her out of the room. His eyes swept across the room, and mou ran flew into a rage as she avoided his maid. ¡°who was in Yinyin¡¯s room just now? ¡± The maid hurriedly ran away, not daring to respond to Li Ang¡¯s words. Li Ang took out his cell phone and called Qin Sheng. ¡°come back for a while. ¡± Qin Sheng heard Li Ang¡¯s heavy tone and knew that something must have happened. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back right away. ¡± She glanced at the side building that was still being saved by the firemen. The fire was put out now, but she had to wait for the firemen to go in and investigate. She also had to cut off the power supply inside to prevent the electricity from coming into contact with the water and leaking electricity. She turned around and walked to the main building. It would probably take a while here. When she walked to the hall, she saw Li Ang sitting in a wheelchair with Yin Yin in his arms. Li Ang explained the whole thing to Qin Sheng. ¡°This is your home. It¡¯s not convenient for me to deal with your maids. ¡± It was not that he did not have the ability to deal with a few maids, but this was not his castle after all. Even if he wanted to beat a dog, he had to look at its owner. Qin Sheng called a maid over and asked her to call sister Yu over. Sister Yu walked over unwillingly. ¡°Miss Sun, you called for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, let me ask you. Who are the maids who live in the same room as Heyin? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ll go back and check for you, ¡± sister Yu said disdainfully. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. ¡°You¡¯re the head of the maids, but you don¡¯t even know where the maids live? I wonder what the family wants you, the head of the maids, for? ¡± Sister Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t remember clearly. However, I can¡¯t say anything wrong when I reply to miss. It¡¯s better to check the insurance. ¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°what a smooth answer. I can¡¯t even find fault with you! I think that you¡¯ve worked in our family for so long and you¡¯re indeed old! ¡°since you¡¯re not qualified for this job because of your age, I think you¡¯d better go home and retire! ¡± Sister Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. After hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words, she almost lost her job! ¡°No, I remember now. I know who the maids are. I¡¯ll go get them! ¡± She said quickly. This time, sister Yu did not dare to waste time and quickly called the maids over. ¡°Miss Sun, she¡¯s here. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the woman coldly. ¡°Yes, are you going to hit the sound on the wall? ¡± The women looked at each other. A maid mustered up her courage and said, ¡°No, we didn¡¯t hit her on the wall. We were just trying to scare her! ¡± ¡°Yes, we were just trying to scare her. The Grand Duke happened to COME IN AND MISUNDERSTOOD US! ¡± ¡°misunderstanding? If I hadn¡¯t gone in, you would have already grabbed her hair and knocked it against the wall! How dare you quibble? ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. Thinking of the scene just now, he felt scared. If he hadn¡¯t gone to see Yinyin, how would Yinyin have been hurt? ¡°I remember that there is a family law. Servants who dare to offend their superiors will be punished! Sister Yu, what should you do? You are an elder in the family, you must know. ¡± Qin Sheng said her words. Sister Yu¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t we deduct their wages? ¡± ¡°No! If you dare to bully my customers, you¡¯re bullying me! BEAT THEM UP, punish them, calculate their wages, and fire them all! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. When the maids heard that they were going to be beaten up, punished, and fired, they cried out loud. ¡°Miss Sun, you can¡¯t do this to us! ¡± Sister Yu came to her senses and slapped the maids in the face. ¡°logically, I should have grabbed your hair and slammed it against the wall! However, before you could make any noise, I slapped you! ¡± Sister Yu was definitely an expert at slapping. She had taught many maids a lesson over the years, and her slaps were both fierce and fierce. A young maid fell to the ground after being slapped. She covered her face and looked at Qin Sheng resentfully. ¡°Miss Sun, you were the one who told us to teach Miss Yin Yin a lesson. You can¡¯t do this to us! ¡± Chapter 419 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What? You said that I asked you to bully Yinyin? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, you asked us to bully Yinyin. Don¡¯t even think about denying it! Anyway, you are going to fire us. We are not afraid to say it! ¡± A maid said while wiping her tears. Qin Sheng turned to Li Ang. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know these maids! ¡± ¡°You are our Miss Sun. Of course we have to listen to you. Otherwise, why would we make things difficult for a mute girl? ¡± The maid continued. ¡°You said that I was the one who informed you. Do you have any evidence? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Yes, you called me. There is a record on my phone! ¡± The maid said. She took out her phone as she spoke and looked at the phone record. There was a phone number in the record that belonged to Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng looked at the time. It was midnight. ¡°I am already asleep at this time. Uncle can testify for me. ¡± ¡°third young master is your uncle. Of course, he speaks for you. Anyway, you were the one who asked us to bully Yinyin. We started bullying her at night! ¡± The maid said loudly. Li Ang was stunned. ¡°started bullying her last night? Yinyin, are you still injured? ¡± Yinyin nodded and raised her hand to open her sleeves. Her fair arms were covered with bruises from being pinched. She lifted up her sleeves and showed her body to the man without caring about shame. She raised her hand to open her pants. Li Ang hurriedly pressed down Yinyin¡¯s hand. This girl was retarded and didn¡¯t care about shame at all! ¡°There¡¯s no need to open them. I got it! ¡± He said quickly. He could already imagine how women would look when they were pinched. Yinyin was sobbing like a tearful person. ¡°B * Stard! BEAT THEM TO DEATH! ¡± Li Ang was frightened. He would not let these poisonous women go! ¡°Don¡¯t beat us, we are just following orders. If you want to settle the score with someone, look for Miss Sun. It has nothing to do with us! Miss Sun said Yinyin seduced the Grand Duke. She was angry just by looking at it, ¡± the maid shouted. She had already been beaten and kicked by the male maid beside them! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were locked. ¡°Li Ang, whether you believe it or not, I have never called them. I also never thought that Yinyin seduced you. ¡± She was afraid that Li Ang would misunderstand. ¡°Miss Sun, you can¡¯t turn your back on me. Your caller ID is on my phone! ¡± The maid shouted. ¡°There¡¯s a caller ID? But at this time, she is already in bed with me. Does she still have time to call you? ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the corridor, and a tall figure walked into the living room. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red. Damn Man, what did he say in front of so many people? ¡°Who and you, well, can you find out this number? ¡± She chose not to sleep with him. They were indeed sleeping together, and she could not deny it. It was better to find out this matter first. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman. He wanted to see if she would dare to retort! ¡°We can¡¯t find out this. It¡¯s a call from a set number. Someone put their number on your number. If it¡¯s called, we can still trace the source of the call. Now there¡¯s no other way. Call back according to this number, and it¡¯s your number. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You can¡¯t find out? Then what should we do? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°A clear mind knows itself. Are you afraid that others will misunderstand you? Whoever misunderstands you, don¡¯t bother with them. ¡± Gong mochen raised his thick eyebrows. He could not wait for Li Ang to be suspicious. It was best if the two of them stayed as far away from each other as possible. Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. He was speechless. ¡°Why would I misunderstand Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng would never do such a thing because she disdains it! ¡± She was such a kind and arrogant girl. How could she do such a thing To be honest, he really hoped that she would do such a thing one day. His heart was bitter. That meant that she really loved him! Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two men did not misunderstand her. Gong mochen glanced at the maids who were still being beaten by the male servants. ¡°throw them out and beat them up. ¡± The male servants picked up the women and carried them out of the villa. Qin Sheng looked at the woman and thought that they would not have an easy life in the future. Neither Gong Mochen nor Li Ang would let them off. The fire captain walked over. ¡°President Gong, the fire in the side building has been put out. The inside has been checked and will not be reignited. ¡± ¡°Can we enter now? ¡± Qin Sheng asked hurriedly. ¡°We can enter now, ¡± the fire captain answered respectfully. Qin Sheng immediately ran to the side building. Gong Mochen followed her. Li Ang also wanted to take a look, but the sound in his arms was still shaking. He wanted to put her down, but the arm of the sound had been wrapped around his neck. He had to send the sound back to his room to rest first, and then go to find Qin Sheng. In the side building, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen walked into her father¡¯s room. The Room was very large. It was the kind of open room that took up half of the second floor. In the innermost room was the bed, in the middle was the boss table, and outside was the sofa and the coffee table and TV. From the wall cloth, one could see that this was a European style building. However, the fire had burned everything that could be burned. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were entangled with the things that had been burned in the room. Her brows were knitted tighter and tighter, and her eyes were fixed on the fireplace. It seemed that this place had been burned the most, and even the floor near this place had been burnt black. ¡°There¡¯s nothing useful. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together. Qin Sheng¡¯s cold gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s nothing useful. Because even if the fire could be left behind, it had been rummaged through by others. ¡°Gong Mochen, the fire wasn¡¯t an accident. It came from the fireplace. The room here has also been rummaged through! ¡± She roared angrily. Before she saw the fireplace, she had hoped that all of this was an accident. However, the fireplace had been burned black, from the inside to the outside. This meant that the place where the fire was most intense was here. However, the fireplace was empty. There was only a chimney passage on the roof. How could an empty fireplace catch fire Moreover, there was a white stick in the fireplace. How could there be a stick in the fireplace when no one had entered the room for many years? No matter how well hidden it was, she could still smell the smell of gasoline in the air. She was certain that someone had poured gasoline down the chimney and threw away the burning stick before setting the whole place on fire! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. ¡°You still suspect me? ¡± He was afraid that the little woman would suspect him. However, the little woman was not suspicious, but more suspicious than before! ¡°Who else do you think knows that I have a key? And do you know a person named Nan Gong Chi? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. Gong Mochen stared at the little woman in front of him in surprise. ¡°How do you know Nan Gong Chi¡¯s name? ¡± This name was a taboo in H nation. Those who knew it were either dead or nobody dared to mention it. Qin Sheng would never know this name. Chapter 420 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. All her guesses were correct, including Gong Mochen¡¯s father. If Nangong Chi wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s father, he wouldn¡¯t have cared so much. ¡°Why can¡¯t I know about Nan Gong Chi? Even if you crushed my arm, I already knew. How much more do you want to hide from me? ¡± Her arm was hurting from the man¡¯s grip. Only then did Gong Mochen realize that he was too strong. He let go of his arm, ¡°that¡¯s not something you should know. ¡± ¡°because my father¡¯s death is related to your father. Only one of them is alive? ¡± Qin Sheng probed. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand and wanted to let go of her arm. Unfortunately, the man was holding her too tightly. She couldn¡¯t let go at all, ¡°let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go back! Why are you afraid that I¡¯m here? Afraid that I¡¯ll discover something? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to discover here. I don¡¯t want you to waste your time here! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s tone was stiff. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Qin Sheng would discover anything. Clearly, there was nothing here that could be discovered. Everything had been rummaged through. Someone was even faster than Nie Feng. He just didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to stand here. If she stood here, she would be closer to Qin Zixuan, closer to the past that he didn¡¯t want her to know about. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m wasting my time? If I¡¯m wasting my time, how would I know about Nan Gong Chi? Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I have a way to know everything! ¡± She shook off the man¡¯s arm and ran out of the side building. He Fen and Qin Zirui were standing in a window on the main building. ¡°Are they all clean? ¡± He fen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all clean. Everything that needs to be burned has been burned, and everything that needs to be kept has been kept. Hehe, I think we¡¯re not far from taking back the Qin family¡¯s company. ¡± Qin zirui smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. How can we let Qin Sheng take away our property? Her father couldn¡¯t do it back then, and now she can¡¯t! Make the company more lively these few days. I want to see how this little girl deals with the COMPANY¡¯S MATTERS! ¡± He Fen ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I plan to do it even if you don¡¯t tell me! What right does big brother have to take away our assets? Just because he was born from a woman of the Zeng family? I¡¯m also father¡¯s son! ¡± Thinking of how he had been suppressed by his big brother for so many years, his big brother was a dignified president, and he was just the manager of an overseas company, he felt all kinds of dissatisfaction! ¡°Humph! That woman of the Zeng family is dead, and she still wants to let her son and granddaughter take over the assets. I want her to see who is the final female lead of this family! ¡± He Fen said fiercely. She was never the rightful female lead of the Qin family in this life. She hated it to death. Her eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng who had run back to the main building, and she also saw Li Ang who was welcoming Qin Sheng. Li Ang settled Yin Yin and let her stay in his room before he came out to look for Qin Sheng. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else in there? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s all burnt. ¡± Her eyes were gloomy. Li Ang reached out to hug Qin Sheng and put her on his lap. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back. ¡± He pressed the button on the wheelchair and whispered into Qin Sheng¡¯s ear, ¡°I ran away because I heard someone running upstairs for fear of being discovered. I suspect that someone else came there after I left. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. She didn¡¯t refuse Li Ang¡¯s hug. She really felt tired. If the grudge between her and Gong Mochen was so complicated, their road would really come to an end. ¡°It should be Nie Feng, ¡± she said softly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you back to your room first. We¡¯ll talk in my room. ¡± Li Ang took Qin Sheng to her room. When Gong Mochen caught up with Li Ang, he saw the woman in Li Ang¡¯s arms. His eyebrows were pressed to the bottom and his hands were clenched into fists. It took him a lot of willpower to force himself not to hit Li Ang. He knew very well that if he attacked Li Ang now, he would only push Qin Sheng further away. He turned around and returned to his room. Nie Feng was already waiting for him. ¡°President. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned deeply. ¡°What did you find? ¡± ¡°I found something. Look, there¡¯s a letter. ¡± Nie Feng took out the letter and showed it to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen opened the letter. The letter was already wet, but he could still see the handwriting on it. The letter instantly took shape in his hand. ¡°President, the letter seems to be about Nan Gong Chi¡¯s life and death duel with Qin Zixuan, ¡± Nie Feng said. He was secretly glad that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t find out about these letters. Otherwise, the conflict between her and Gong Mochen would get bigger and bigger. A moment later, Gong Mochen spoke ¡°Nie Feng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange Why did you use the letter Even twenty years ago, with Qin Zixuan¡¯s and my father¡¯s identities, they could definitely use it. The first batch of mobile phones were called Big Brother at that time. ¡°At that time, those who could afford to use them were definitely top-notch figures in the country. ¡± He was also shocked by the letter. It was completely consistent with the news that his mother had told him that his father had been killed by Qin Sheng¡¯s father. However, after a moment, his brain calmed down and he discovered the problem. As two top-notch figures, why would they use such a primitive method? Weren¡¯t they afraid that the letter would be stolen or that it would be stolen? Moreover, the time was not as direct as the phone. He could not understand why two people with such iq would choose such a stupid method. Nie Feng was also stunned, ¡°yes, why did they use the letter? President, are the notes correct? ¡± ¡°The notes are easy to imitate. If the letter is fake, everything would make sense, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°If it¡¯s fake, why did someone make such a fake letter? ¡± Nie Feng could not understand. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes lit up, as if it was a spark of hope, ¡°because someone wanted everyone to think that my father¡¯s death was done by Qin Zixuan, and that Qin Zixuan died in a car accident! ¡°However, the person who did this was too smart. Instead, he wanted to cover up the truth. If he did everything, the rumor would become an indestructible truth that no one would doubt! ¡± It had been rumored for more than twenty years, so it would be difficult to find any evidence. However, the appearance of this letter had become a new clue for him to find out what had happened that year. ¡°If we can find out what happened, that would be great! ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Get someone to appraise this letter for me. I want to know when the letter was written. ¡± Gong Mochen handed the letter to Nie Feng. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. ¡°¡­¡± On a street near the villa, there were a few women who were beaten badly. There were no other houses near the Qin family¡¯s old residence, so these women did not care at all. A figure walked towards them. He opened the water bottle in his hand and poured cold water on the women¡¯s faces. The maids were instantly woken up by the water. They opened their eyes with difficulty and saw the women standing in front of them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 421 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You! What are you doing here? ¡± One of the maids looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. The woman sneered. Her laughter was especially Eerie and terrifying on such a winter day. The maids were so scared that they hugged each other. ¡°What are you doing? Even if we did something, we have already been punished. You CAN¡¯T DO ANYTHING TO US! ¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful face was malevolent. They were so scared that they did not dare to look at her. But she was clearly a mute woman. They did not understand why they were so afraid of her! It was as if there was a cold aura coming from this woman¡¯s body, so terrifying that it was like a devil in Hell. Yinyin threw away the water bottle in her hand, and her eyes twisted around the women who were all injured. She took out a few pills from her pocket, and each of her hands grabbed the women¡¯s jaws, pouring the pills into the maids¡¯mouths! The maids resisted and didn¡¯t want to take the pills, but YINYIN¡¯s hands gripped their jaws tightly. Their bodies were all injured, and their injured arms made it impossible for her to resist, so she was forced to drink the pills. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°What did you give us? ¡± A few maids shouted. They had already been informed that they would be chased out of H nation, but they didn¡¯t say that they would die, right? Yinyin¡¯s lips hung with her cold smile as she turned around and walked back to the villa. She could imagine that these women would vomit medicine, but eating it was just eating it. It was useless even if she vomited again! How dare they pinch her, how dare they bully her Hehe, they didn¡¯t know how powerful she was! She would take revenge for everything here No matter who owed her, she would take it back! Soon, a car stopped beside the maids and caught them in the car. Gong Mochen had ordered that no one who was expelled from country h would be able to spend the night in Country H. Yin Yin stood in the villa and listened to the sound of cars passing by with satisfaction. Her lips curled into a smile like a poppy. No one knew that these maids would slowly die in the next six months, and no one would be able to find out the cause of their deaths. After Li Ang and Qin Sheng finished talking, they returned to their own room to look for Yin Yin. They saw their empty room. He hurriedly pressed the wheelchair and walked out to look for Yin Yin. ¡°Qin Sheng, did you see Yin Yin? ¡± He saw Qin Sheng in the corridor. ¡°No, the maid asked me to have lunch just now. I wanted to ask you guys to go together, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yin Yin wasn¡¯t in the room. I shouldn¡¯t have left her alone in the room. She was so scared just now, and she was retarded. She must have been scared when I wasn¡¯t there, ¡± Li Ang blamed himself. He was worried when he thought of the frightened woman Because Yinyin was different from a normal person. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll look for her again. She must still be in the villa. ¡± Qin Sheng said. She walked downstairs and saw if Yinyin was hiding somewhere on the first floor. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Where are we going? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed the woman who walked past him. That damn little woman didn¡¯t put him in her eyes! ¡°Yinyin isn¡¯t in the room. We¡¯re looking for Yinyin. ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand impolitely. When she saw him, she was so upset that she thought of her father. ¡°Ask the servants to look for her. You don¡¯t have a good appetite. Come and eat. ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t let go of her hand. She had always had a bad appetite. The stomach disease was most likely caused by eating irregularly. He wanted her to eat according to the time and adjust her appetite. ¡°Gong Mochen, let go of me! I will leave on my own! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she wanted to bite and grab the man. Gong Mochen pressed the little woman on the chair with his big hand. ¡°Eat obediently! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, what are you doing? Qin Sheng, I think you should eat obediently. Don¡¯t forget that you have a board meeting tomorrow to hand over the position of president to Mochen. DON¡¯T MAKE HIM UNHAPPY! ¡± Qin Zirui said craftily. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She was also speechless towards her second uncle. Did he want to use these words to sow discord between her and Gong Mochen? ¡°second uncle worries too much. Little uncle can¡¯t wait to give the Qin family¡¯s company to me. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t forget our bet. ¡± Gong Mochen sat beside Qin Sheng. If he lost, both his company and his company would belong to her! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. She only thought that if she lost, both her company and her company would belong to Gong Mochen! She wouldn¡¯t lose. She clenched her small hands tightly. At this moment, a woman walked out of the kitchen with a big bowl of soup in her hand. Qin Sheng looked at the woman in surprise and immediately ordered the maid, ¡°Go and find the Grand Duke. Tell him that Yinyin is here! ¡± The maid quickly ran out. Almost at a second, Li Ang pushed the button of the wheelchair and rushed into the dining room. He held Yinyin¡¯s arms with both hands. ¡°Yinyin, you are here! You scared me to death. I thought something happened to you! ¡± Yinyin smiled innocently. Her heart rippled. This man was finally worried about her. She raised the soup in her hand and motioned for Li Ang to sit down and drink the soup. Li Ang pulled Yin Yin¡¯s arm and asked her to sit down with him. His heart was in a mess. ¡°Yin Yin, you are injured, don¡¯t take care of me! ¡± How could he bear to let an injured woman take care of him? Yin Yin shook her head and pushed the soup bowl in front of Li Ang, motioning for him to drink quickly. Li Ang did not want to let Yin Yin down. He picked up the soup bowl and drank the soup. ¡°Alright, I have drunk it all. Hurry up and eat, ¡± he instructed the woman. Qin Sheng secretly lamented that Yinyin was injured and still took care of Li Ang. She had to admit that Yinyin was really good to Li Ang. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. Yinyin had lived in the mountains for so long and couldn¡¯t even recognize words. Would she use a stew pot to make soup? However, just as this thought flashed through her mind, she was interrupted by Gong Mochen¡¯s voice. ¡°Hurry up and eat. What are you looking at? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up the food for the woman. The way the little woman looked at Li Ang made him feel jealous. ¡°enough, I can¡¯t eat so much, ¡± she said. ¡°You can¡¯t eat so little. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to eat more. ¡± Gong Mochen did not stop his hands. Li Ang also raised his hand to serve the food for Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve lost weight recently. You have to make up for it. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at her full bowl of food and felt depressed. She was about to let her eat double again. He Fen, who was sitting across from him, had a cold look in her eyes. No one knew what she was planning. Zheng Min was so jealous that she was straightforward. Her eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng. Everything was originally her daughter¡¯s! Everyone finished their meal in their own minds. ¨C In Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy, Shen Tong took care of everyone and finished their meal. She began to wash the dishes and clean up the dining room. Chu Xia brought Jian Jian back to his room. Ming Tai was about to follow him when he was hooted by someone. ¡°Tsk Tsk, such a grown man. It¡¯s so embarrassing to let a girl wash the dishes after dinner, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Ming Tai¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping Shen Tong wash the dishes? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make medicine for Jian Jian. Human life is more important than washing the dishes, right? But what are you planning to do? PICK UP GIRLS? ¡± Sikong jue asked cunningly. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about Jian Jian, ¡± Ming Tai retorted. ¡°Jian Jian has chuxia watching over him. There¡¯s no need for you to join in the fun now, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Brother Jue, Ming Tai wants to see Jian Jian. Should I just let him go? I can do it myself! ¡± Shen Tong looked at Sikong jue with dissatisfaction. Ming Tai looked at the thin girl holding a bunch of dishes and felt bad for her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll go see Jian Jian after I¡¯m done. ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s eyes widened. Superstar washing dishes for her? Chapter 422 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ming Tai had taken away all the dishes and bowls in her hands. Shen Tong was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. ¡°Ming Tai! I¡¯LL DO IT MYSELF! Hey, go check on Jian Jian! ¡± She quickly ran into the kitchen. Ming Tai put the things in the sink. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is not a problem for me! Go get me an apron. ¡± Shen Tong nodded dully and ran to get an apron for superstar media. She reckoned that he would not be able to wear her little apron. She remembered that she had bought a bigger one, but she had never worn it because it was too big. She quickly forgot about her own room and ran to look for the Apron. Sikong jue looked at Ming Tai, who had been sent away by him to work. The corners of his lips curled up. He was eating his food, marrying his woman, and he still wanted to see his son? Hehe, let¡¯s see how he fights with him He promised to make Ming Tai stay far away! He walked towards Jian Jian¡¯s room and happily looked for his woman and child. Ming Tai¡¯s eyes scanned the detergent on the sink. It seemed like he was using this to wash the dishes? He had to admit that he had never washed the dishes before. He had been an actor since he was young, and he had someone to take care of his daily life. Back then, in the youth group, the company had hired a nanny to take care of them. All they had to do was sing well and act well. Later on, he became famous and left the group to fly Solo. Although he was not a world superstar, he was surrounded by people who served him. Later on, he adopted Yun man, and Yun man took care of everything in the house. No matter where he went, it was only when it was time to eat, when it was time to practice, and when it was time to act. He seemed to vaguely remember that Yun man poured this when she was washing the dishes. He picked up the detergent bottle and squeezed the contents onto the dishes and bowls. He was a little depressed as to why he came out so slowly. Was One bottle enough to wash so many dishes? One bottle was not enough to wash all the dishes and bowls in the sink, right? He simply unscrewed the LID and sprinkled the detergent on the dishes and bowls. He looked at the sponge beside the sink. Based on his memory, he felt that Yun man used this to wash the dishes. He took the sponge and washed the dishes with a frown. The detergent and the grease on the dishes made it feel dirtier and dirtier. Shen Tong ran over with her clothes in her arms and saw the tall man standing by the sink. This scene was simply too beautiful. Her Gaze of worship focused on the man. ¡°Ming Tai, I¡¯ve brought the apron. ¡± Ming Tai looked at his hands that were covered in detergent. ¡°Help me put it on. ¡± Shen Tong nodded in surprise. She had never thought that she would have such a good thing in her life. Not only could she have dinner with her idol, but she could also put on an apron for him and watch him wash dishes. She reached out and hung the large apron on the man¡¯s neck. She turned to the man¡¯s back and tied the Apron Strap for him with her small hands. Her eyes were tightly fixed on the man¡¯s back. Ming Tai did not look fat. He looked like he was skinny. But she did not expect his back to be so wide. Ming Tai lowered his head and was instantly stunned by the Apron on his body. On the pink Apron, there was a Kitty cat. The entire Apron was decorated with a lot of candy ornaments. The top of his forehead turned black. He was a tough guy! Since when did he act as a tough guy like iron man! ¡°Hey, is there any other apron? ¡± He asked. He did not dare to imagine how he would look in such an apron. Shen Tong looked at Ming Tai in surprise. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this fit? This is the biggest one I have. Why don¡¯t I wash it myself? ¡± The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was inappropriate. How could she really let a big celebrity wash the dishes for her. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wear this. ¡± Ming Tai did not argue about the apron anymore. After all, how long would it take to wash the dishes? He continued to work in his hands. ¡°Shen Tong, do you still have any detergent? I think there¡¯s too little detergent. It¡¯s a little hard to wash it clean. ¡± Shen Tong was stunned. She had just taken out a new bottle yesterday. Was it not enough? She reached out to take the bottle and found that it was empty. ¡°Ah? You poured it in? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, but it is still not clean. ¡± Ming Tai looked helplessly at the dishes that were getting more and more ruined by his washing. Shen Tong took a deep breath. ¡°This needs to be filled with water, not dry-cleaned with detergent. ¡± She quickly turned on the tap and put out warm water. Instantly, a pile of foam floated out of the sink and almost spilled out of the pool! Only then did Ming Tai realize that he had made a mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that I needed to add water. What should I do with so much foam? ¡± In the current situation, let alone washing the dishes, he couldn¡¯t even see the bowl. Shen Tong couldn¡¯t do anything either. With so much foam, she couldn¡¯t even flush it away. ¡°I¡¯ll get a basin to scoop it out. ¡± She cleverly thought of this problem and ran to get a basin. She held the foam in the pool with both hands and poured it into the basin. Ming Tai followed to help, but it seemed that the foam was getting more and more. As soon as the water was boiled, new foam would appear. ¡°Don¡¯t move, your face is full of bubbles! ¡± He raised his hand to wipe Shen Tong¡¯s small face. Shen Tong¡¯s face flushed red. She looked up at Ming Tai and said, ¡°Haha, your face is also full of bubbles. ¡± She reached out to wipe Ming Tai¡¯s face, but she forgot that her hands were still covered in bubbles. She forcefully made more bubbles on Ming Tai¡¯s handsome face. She frantically used her hand to wipe his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± AHHH Shen Tong only felt that she had made a big mistake. How could she make so many bubbles on superstar media¡¯s face. Ming Tai looked at the girl whose face had turned Pale with fear and let out a helpless chuckle. Was He that scary? He rubbed his hand against the girl¡¯s face and rubbed the bubbles onto her face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re even! ¡± Shen Tong was stunned for a moment before she understood what Ming Tai meant. ¡°Tsk, what a prince charming. How stingy. ¡± Her hand touched her face. She did not know how ugly she had been made. No one liked to make their prince charming ugly. Ming Tai looked at the girl who had smeared her face with bubbles and smiled. ¡°Hurry up and look for a mirror! You¡¯re about to turn into a colorful cat! ¡± Shen Tong quickly ran back to her room and looked at herself in the mirror. She was about to cry because of her ugliness! Her face was covered in foam and her hair was covered in foam. How could Ming Tai abandon her? Sikong jue prepared the medicine and walked past Shen Tong¡¯s room. He saw the girl who was crying inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Did Ming Tai bully you? Say something! ¡± Shen Tong burst into tears. ¡°Am I ugly? ¡± Sikong jue was confused by the girl¡¯s question. ¡°He said you¡¯re ugly? Wait, I¡¯ll go get even with him! ¡± He pulled Shen Tong to the door of the room. Shen Tong grabbed Sikong Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Ming Tai didn¡¯t say I¡¯m ugly. I just think I¡¯m ugly! ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°How can you be ugly? You¡¯RE MY PRETTIEST JUNIOR SISTER! The little princess of the Shen family! Be Good, don¡¯t cry! ¡± He wiped the girl¡¯s tears with his hand. Shen Tong said, ¡°brother Jue, you love me the most! You love me the most! ¡± Sikong jue patted her back. ¡°What silly words are you saying again? Of course, senior brother loves you the most! ¡± He glanced at her and suddenly saw chuxia standing at the door of the room across the courtyard¡­ ¡­ Chapter 423 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Sikong Jue¡¯s pupils constricted. He really wanted to push shen tong away, but Shen Tong was crying like she was wronged. He could not bear to push her away. ¡°Shen Tong, get up. Stop crying, ¡± he coaxed Shen Tong. Chuxia averted her gaze awkwardly. She knew that Sikong Jue had gone to prepare the medicine for Jian Jian. She wanted to see if the medicine had been prepared, but she ended up bumping into someone else! She turned around and walked into the room. Her heart felt uncomfortable. Even though she knew that they had always been childhood sweethearts, even though she knew that the person she should love was Ming Tai, she still could not control herself. It was a very, very uncomfortable feeling. Sikong jue could see that Chuxia¡¯s expression was not good. He helped Shen Tong up and let her go back to her room to rest. He chased after Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand! ¡± He ran into the room and grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have any misunderstanding. Jian Jian wants to take a nap. I just want to see if Jian Jian¡¯s medicine is ready. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s expression was normal. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was cold. Chuxia did not even frown. She completely ignored the matter between him and Shen Tong. His mind flashed. The sentence that Chuxia said was not in her heart at all! Indeed, he was not in her heart. As long as there was a little shadow of him in her heart, she would mind, right After all, he was Jian Jian¡¯s father! He let go of his hand dejectedly. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve prepared the medicine. I¡¯ll give Jian Jian the medicine. ¡± He walked towards Jian Jian and gave the medicine to Jian Jian to eat. ¡°Crash! ¡± The sound of the medicine breaking could be heard in the room. Chuxia walked out in surprise. The sound of the medicine breaking could be heard continuously. It was coming from the kitchen. She quickly ran into the kitchen and saw the broken porcelain on the floor. Ming Tai stood awkwardly among the broken porcelain. The floor and the countertop beside the sink were all filled with water. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so slippery. ¡± Ming Tai smiled awkwardly. He never thought that he would fail so badly one day. He had only washed a few dishes and a few bowls, but he had turned it into such a mess. ¡°PFFT! ¡± Chuxia could not help but laugh. Ming Tai was wearing a Kitty cat candy apron. His embarrassed expression made people laugh uncontrollably. Hahaha, I¡¯M DYING OF LAUGHTER! Ming Tai looked at the woman who was laughing heartily. His expression was extremely embarrassed. He could imagine that Chuxia laughed because she saw him wearing an apron. He stepped over the broken porcelain and his long legs took a step to the woman¡¯s side. His large hand grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s just an apron. Don¡¯t laugh! ¡± ¡°Let me laugh again, Ming Tai. You look so cute in women¡¯s clothing! HAHAHA. ¡± Chu Xia laughed until tears were about to flow out. A grown man wearing a little girl¡¯s apron was really too out of place! Ming Tai reached out and hugged the woman, locking her in his arms. ¡°If you laugh again, do you believe that I will teach you a lesson? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s brain could not react at all to how Ming Tai was going to teach her a lesson. She continued to laugh loudly. She had seen him for a long time. She reckoned that she would never have the chance to see Ming Tai wearing women¡¯s clothing again in this lifetime! ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll take a photo to commemorate it. ¡± She took out her phone to take a photo of the man. ¡°No photos! ¡± Ming Tai put one hand around Chu Xia¡¯s waist and used the other hand to snatch Chu Xia¡¯s phone. Chu Xia stretched her hand out high. ¡°Just one photo? ! ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re ruining my image. You can¡¯t take any photos! ¡± Ming Tai protested. If Chu Xia took a photo of him, he would definitely be laughed at by her for the rest of his life! It seemed that from the moment Ming Tai saw her, she had never really laughed out loud. Even a smile was polite. Such a smile made him want to take care of her. He wanted to take care of every single smile on her face so that she would always be the happiest woman! ¡°Ming Tai! You¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± A man¡¯s voice roared in the kitchen. Ming Tai turned to look at Sikong Jue and Shen Tong who had run in. His eyes narrowed. ¡°How have I gone too far? ¡± Sikong jue gritted his teeth. If he had come a little later, Ming Tai would have dared to flirt with Chu Xia! He hated Ming Tai so much that he wanted to hit him, but they were a public couple. He did not even have the right to hit her! Ming Tai smirked, ¡°but I don¡¯t think I went overboard. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What did Ming Tai go overboard for? It¡¯s his first time doing the dishes and it¡¯s normal for him to break a few bowls! ¡± Shen Tong walked over in a few steps and stood between her senior brother and Ming Tai. ¡°I¡¯ll compensate you for the broken bowls. I¡¯ll buy you a set from the Internet later, ¡± said Chu Xia. It was more convenient to shop online now. At most, she could buy two sets for Sikong Jue. This iron rooster should be satisfied by now, right? Only two men knew that what they said was overboard had nothing to do with the bowls! ¡°Pay me? Ming Tai, can you afford it? ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can afford it. I¡¯ll give you the check. You can fill in as much as you want! ¡± Ming Tai took out a check from his wallet and put it on the table. He took off his apron and held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s priceless to me! You CAN¡¯T AFFORD IT! ¡± Sikong Jue said word by word. A check wanted to buy off his relationship with Chuxia and his father and son. What the hell did Ming Tai think of him? ¡°Brother Jue, you¡¯re too much! It¡¯s just a few plates and bowls, and you want to take Ming Tai¡¯s money? ¡± Shen Tong walked over, picked up the check, and tore it into pieces. She turned to Ming Tai and Chuxia. ¡°leave. Ignore my senior brother. I don¡¯t want a single cent! ¡± Ming Tai looked at Shen Tong. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. Jian Jian, please take care of him. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Shen Tong nodded vigorously. ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you and Chuxia a picture of Jian Jian every day. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s healthy! ¡± During the meal, Ming Tai and Chuxia had added each other as friends. It would be too easy to contact each other in the future. Ming Tai held Chuxia¡¯s hand and led her out of the kitchen. They drove away from Sikong Jue¡¯s house. Sikong Jue was still standing in the kitchen sadly. Shen Tong held his hand. ¡°Brother Jue, it¡¯s too much to make someone pay for those bowls. I know you¡¯ve worked hard to earn money. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± The man¡¯s expression made Shen Tong worried. She had never seen Sikong jue so depressed. It was as if all the splendor on his body had disappeared. ¡°Tong Tong, tell me, how did you do it? You were able to like Ming Tai and bless him to be with Chuxia. Aren¡¯t you angry? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. Chapter 424 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°angry Why am I angry The Person Ming Tai loves is Chuxia, and I think the only person who can match up to Ming Tai is Chuxia Chuxia is amazing. She even won an award for her fashion design and opened a fashion show. Only such a woman is worthy to stand by Ming Tai¡¯s side. I¡¯m just a small fan of Ming Tai. I just want to silently bless him. I¡¯ll be happy when I see him happy! Brother Jue, I know I¡¯m your fianc??e. I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. When I recover from my illness, we¡¯ll get married and have our own children.¡± She knew very well that love was just love. She admired Ming Tai, but it was not love that was possessive. She knew about Sikong Jue. He was her engaged husband since she was young. She would only be with this man for the rest of her life, and this man was really good to her. He was so good that there was nothing to be picky about. Sikong jue patted the girl¡¯s shoulder. Shen Tong could treat herself as a little fan and not covet Ming Tai¡¯s love, but he was not. Because Chu Xia was his to begin with. Even her son was born to him. He could not let go of his feelings for Chu Xia. And this kind of feeling was even more rampant after he found out that Jian Jian was his son! He raised his head and sighed. What could he do to have it both ways How could he not hurt Shen Tong and take back Chu Xia? He thought that he was too greedy¡­ ¡­ Ming Tai¡¯s car drove towards Chu Xia¡¯s home. He did not let Chu Xia return to work at the resort today. Qin Sheng had already made the arrangements anyway, so he let Chu Xia rest well. He held Chu Xia¡¯s hand, and the woman¡¯s mind was still in a trance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jian Jian. Sikong Jue will treat Jian Jian well. ¡± Chu Xia bit her lips. ¡°But Sikong Jue doesn¡¯t know that Jian Jian is his son. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a doctor is a parent. No matter what, Sikong jue still has his professional ethics. He won¡¯t be careless, ¡± Ming Tai advised Chuxia. He really didn¡¯t know Hehe, why didn¡¯t he feel it Especially the way Sikong Jue looked at Jian Jian, it was as if he wanted to Engrave Jian Jian in his eyes. He didn¡¯t think that if Chuxia didn¡¯t say anything, Sikong Jue wouldn¡¯t notice it at all. After all, they were blood relatives, so there would be feelings. Moreover, Sikong Jue was secretly stealing Chuxia from him. He didn¡¯t believe that Sikong Jue didn¡¯t know anything. He knew that Chuxia was pregnant, yet he still chased Chuxia back! ¡°Yes, I know that his pharmaceutical technology is very professional. I also know that Shen Tong Loves Jian Jian very much. I SHOULD BE AT EASE! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Now go upstairs and catch up on your sleep and rest. Don¡¯t forget, you still have a baby in your belly! ¡± Ming Tai said. He steadily parked the car under the apartment building and let Chuxia get off. Chuxia nodded and said goodbye to Ming Tai. She walked towards the apartment building. Yes, she almost forgot that she still had a baby. When she thought that this child was hers and Ming Tai¡¯s, she rejected it from the bottom of her heart. She did not know why she did not want this child. She quickly shook her head. She should not have any thoughts if she could not shake it off. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, baby. Mama should not think that way. You are Mama¡¯s child. Mama will take you! ¡®! Her heart was cold and bitter as tears rolled down her cheeks. She finally understood something that she had never thought about before. She never understood why Sikong Jue was so heartless that he did not want her child. He could even give her abortion medicine himself. So it was because he did not love her! Just like her, she could not fall in love with Ming Tai, so she rejected the child with Ming Tai. She opened the door and closed it. She leaned against the door, thinking that a hand had taken all her strength from the back of her head and made her sit on the ground weakly. So Sikong Jue did not love her that much! Tears that had not flowed for many years rushed out. The images in her mind were Sikong Jue¡¯s gentle treatment of Shen Tong. They flashed through her mind again and again! ¨C In the Qin family¡¯s villa, Li Ang brought Yin Yin back to his room to rest after dinner. The woman went to the bathroom to take a shower quietly while he sat in his wheelchair and looked at the night view outside the window. If he was not afraid that the maid would bully Yin Yin again, he would not have let Yin Yin stay in the same room with him. A moment later, Yinyin walked out of the bathroom. The water droplets on her short hair rolled down, and her body didn¡¯t seem to have been wiped clean. The Silk Pajamas were wet and stuck to her body, making her exquisite. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wipe your hair clean? You¡¯ll catch a cold if you do that. There¡¯s a hairdryer in the bathroom. You can blow it yourself, ¡± Li Ang said. A disappointed look flashed across Yinyin¡¯s eyes. She turned around and walked into the bathroom. She picked up the hairdryer and blew her hair! In the Mirror, she was defeated and resentful. She was so angry that she wanted to smash the hairdryer! Oh Right, Li Ang was a neat freak. How could she have forgotten this! She hurriedly dried her hair and walked into the bedroom again. She carefully looked at the man and made herself into the most humble state. Li Ang pointed at the bed. ¡°You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the SOFA. You sleep first. ¡± He pressed the button on the wheelchair and walked to his desk to deal with some European matters. He did not know why the temperature seemed to be a little high today. He felt that his throat was a little hot and he wanted to drink some water. Yinyin obediently lay on the bed. No one knew what she put in the soup, but she did not dare to put too much. She only put a little, because if she put too much, she would be discovered. She calculated the time and felt that Li Ang¡¯s time should be up! Li Ang glanced at the documents and glanced at Yinyin on the bed. He put down the documents and walked to the corridor. Qin Sheng walked up the stairs and saw Li Ang sitting in the corridor. ¡°Why are you sitting here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came out to have a look. Have you finished reading all your documents? ¡± Li Ang asked. There was a board meeting tomorrow, and Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were handing over the rights of the company, so Qin Sheng spent the whole night familiarizing herself with the situation of the company. Of course, it was only the general situation. She had to wait until the company to understand the details in detail. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. It turns out that the Qin family¡¯s business is so big. It¡¯s bigger than I imagined, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Of course, the Qin family is one of the top groups in h nation. If it weren¡¯t for Gong Mochen, the Qin family¡¯s company would be the largest in h nation, ¡± Li Ang said. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ Chapter 425 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION A black shadow pressed down, and the man rushed over in a few steps. His big hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and pulled her to his side. ¡°Li Ang! What are you doing? ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. He saw that Li Ang didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Li Ang¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°What am I doing? Didn¡¯t you see? She is my fianc??e! ¡± He retorted indignantly. The Yun family and his family were engaged, but in the end, it made him look like he was stealing someone else¡¯s woman! ¡°Your Fianc??e? Did the Qin family agree? Now I¡¯m her FIANC?¡¯S BOYFRIEND! Stay away from her! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold and contained endless anger. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re her fianc??. Are you sure the Yun family won¡¯t kill you? Gong Mochen, you¡¯d better think clearly about how to explain Qin Sheng¡¯s father¡¯s death! ¡± Li Ang retorted word by word. With the grudges between the Nan Gong family, the Qin family, and the Yun family, not to mention Qin Sheng¡¯s unwillingness, even if Qin Sheng was willing, the Yun family would not acknowledge the Nan Gong family as their grandson-in-law! Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned black. The Damn Li Ang¡¯s words had hit him where it hurt! ¡°How do I get the Yun family to agree with me? It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and brought her back to her room. ¡°Gong Mochen, let go! I can walk on my own! ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand, and the man¡¯s hand held her wrist tightly like a pair of pliers! Li Ang was so angry that he pounded on the armrest of the wheelchair and pushed the wheelchair to rush towards Gong Mochen. Oh my God, he was going to knock Gong Mochen down! Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp ears could feel the sound behind him. His legs suddenly exerted force and mou ran jumped backward. Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair passed under him. He spun in the air and landed steadily on the ground. The little woman in his hand did not let go. ¡°Do you still want to fight? I don¡¯t mind playing with you for a while! ¡± He said coldly. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were burning. If he could stand up and fight with Gong Mochen, he could still fight with Gong Mochen. But now he was sitting and pretending to be lame. If he didn¡¯t pretend, he would be found out that his legs had recovered. ¡°Stop Fighting, I¡¯ll go back to the room with you! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s arm. This time, the man didn¡¯t have to drag her. She dragged the man away. Gong Mochen walked past Li Ang proudly. His little woman could only be his. Li Ang was so angry that he wanted to crush the armrest of the wheelchair! As Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng walked into the room, Qin Zirui came up the stairs. ¡°Grand Duke, why are you so angry? I¡¯LL TREAT YOU TO A MEAL! ¡± Qin Zirui said. He wanted to drive Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng away. It was impossible with his own power. But if he could pull Li Ang to his side, he had a chance of winning. Li Ang raised his devilish eyebrows. ¡°Where are you inviting me? ¡± A hint of undercurrent flashed across his eyes. He could help Qin Sheng to find out Qin Zirui¡¯s background. ¡°A place that will satisfy the Grand Duke! ¡± Qin Zirui said as she walked over to push Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair and took him to the elevator. In the room, Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the room. He stared at the woman on the bed. ¡°You really have the ability to date Li Ang in the corridor! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What did you say? WHO¡¯s on a date? ¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. How dare you deny it? ¡± Gong Mochen pinched the woman¡¯s Chin with his fingers and forced her to look at him! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was trapped in the man¡¯s chest. What happened to her? ¡°Gong Mochen! What right do you have to criticize me? Li Ang was decided by my grandfather. Whatever I want to do with him has nothing to do with you! If you have the ability, tell me clearly how my father died! ¡± She roared angrily! Gong Mochen almost choked on the little woman¡¯s words. There was simply no one who could torture him. If he could explain clearly, he would have taken her to register for marriage long ago! ¡°You don¡¯t know what I¡¯m capable of, do you? I¡¯ll let you know today! ¡± She was so angry that she pounded the man. The matter between her father and mother was all related to the Nan Gong family. How could she accept him? Her already chaotic heart became even more chaotic. ¡°SPEAK! Whose woman are you? ¡± He asked coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating. ¡°whose woman am I? It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± She raised her leg and used her knee to push against the man¡¯s leg. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business? I¡¯ll let you see it today. I can control it, but I can¡¯t! ¡± Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 426 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll treat you well if you don¡¯t get to the bottom of what happened between my mom and dad! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°No matter what the grudges between the Nangong family and the Qin family are, you¡¯re still my woman! ¡± Gong Mochen said domineeringly ¡°Qin Sheng, be my woman. No matter what the grudges between the three families are, we only love us. I¡¯ll take you away and go to a place where you don¡¯t know us. ¡± The closer he was to her, the more he couldn¡¯t control his desire for her. If he couldn¡¯t let go of those grudges in the end, he would take his woman away and throw all the grudges away! Qin Sheng was kissed by the man. It was undeniable that she loved him. It was a love that had lasted for 18 years. However, she could not let go of the responsibility of her parents. She scratched the man¡¯s hand and clenched it into a fist. In the end, she could not hurt him anymore! She turned her head to the side and covered her mouth with her hand. She could not help but feel like vomiting. Gong Mochen noticed the woman¡¯s abnormality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Qin Sheng pushed away the man¡¯s arm and rushed straight to the bathroom. However, when she reached the bathroom, she did not feel like vomiting anymore, causing her to stare blankly at the toilet. Gong Mochen ran in after her. ¡°Your appetite isn¡¯t feeling good again? I told you to see a doctor earlier! You have to go to the hospital with me no matter what! ¡± He roared angrily. He had never seen a woman who didn¡¯t care about her body so much! When the hospital was mentioned, Qin Sheng had a headache. ¡°Who told you that my appetite isn¡¯t feeling good? See where I threw up? Tsk, I lied to you! ¡± She put on a smug look ¡°How dare you lie to me? You¡¯ve got guts! Did you really feel bad or did you pretend to feel bad just now? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s long arms pulled the girl into his arms from behind. ¡°Well, I felt bad just now. Now I don¡¯t feel bad anymore. It¡¯s all your fault. You made me suffer from a phobia! ¡± She finally made up a reason. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Phobia? There¡¯s a phobia? How did I scare you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched and she raised her foot to step on the man¡¯s foot. ¡°How did you scare me? Don¡¯t you know? ¡± ¡°Is it really a phobia? ¡± He asked worriedly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes seemed to see hope. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a phobia. I have a psychological trauma. ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips helplessly into a straight line and lifted the little woman horizontally. Qin Sheng was frightened. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m carrying you back to the bedroom. Aren¡¯t you cold with your bare feet? ¡± Gong Mochen took big strides and carried the little woman to the bed. ¡°You can go. ¡± Qin Sheng ordered him to leave. Gong Mochen picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°I¡¯ll call to verify it. If you dare to lie to me again, try it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. She was lying to him. Who was he going to ask Would he be exposed She looked at the man¡¯s reaction vigilantly. The call went through and Gong Mochen asked him, ¡°Qian Chuan, let me ask you an academic question. Do Men scare women to the point of having psychological trauma? ¡± Qian Chuan almost spat out the water in his mouth. Was this an academic question He put down the cup. ¡°usually not, ¡± Qian Chuan replied. which ignorant woman had this psychological trauma? In the quiet room, the man was standing by the bed. Qin Sheng could hear the voice on the phone. Her heart was suddenly in her throat. This Qian Zhuanzi, she wanted to cut his waist into seven or eight pieces! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Is it possible at all? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible at all. If a person has a painful experience, there will be a shadow, ¡± Qian Chuan explained. In any case, no one would have a shadow on happy things. Only painful things would have a shadow. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed into a knot ¡°If there¡¯s a shadow, how do we treat it? ¡± He asked. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You can turn her painful memories into Happy Memories. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re going to change her opinion of this matter! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°got it. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone. Qin Sheng¡¯s tiny heart was thumping. When she saw the man climb onto the bed, she subconsciously hid back. ¡°You heard it. I really have a shadow. Go back to your room and sleep! ¡± ¡°The doctor said that as long as you turn the painful memories into Happy Memories, your illness will be cured. COME HERE! ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and grabbed the little woman¡­ ¡­ Chapter 427 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Damn Was there such a treatment? Qin Sheng wanted to cry. What kind of doctor was Qian Lianzi? ! ¡°Don¡¯t need treatment. I¡¯ll be fine when I¡¯m cured! ¡± Gong Mochen only wanted to send a banner to Qian Chuan Hospital! As expected, his medical ethics were noble and his hands were magical! ¡°Baby, be good. Are you still afraid? ¡± He used all his gentleness, ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Uncle, I¡¯m not feeling well today. We have a meeting tomorrow and we have to get up early. ¡± She tried her best to persuade the man. Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite churned. She covered her mouth with her hand and started to retch. Gong Mochen was shocked. ¡°still not feeling well? ¡± Qin Sheng was also curious about her appetite. It was just retching. She did not feel like vomiting. Moreover, every time she retched, she would feel better. She did not have to throw up. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I just have a mental block. If you get closer to me, I¡¯ll feel like throwing up. ¡± Oh my God, what a good reason. She promised that the man would not cause trouble for her again! Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°Qin Sheng, how much do you hate me? ¡± The man¡¯s angry roar hit Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. When she looked up, she could see the man¡¯s angry face. She realized how dangerous a man of this level was! Qin Sheng glared at the man with resentment, as if it was all his fault! Gong Mochen indeed could not find a reason to justify himself. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. We¡¯ll treat your illness slowly. We¡¯ll treat it for you. ¡± His eyebrows sank. It seemed that he had time tomorrow. He had to go find Qian Chuan and ask him if there was any other way to treat this illness. Qin Sheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the man believed her words. She suddenly felt that her appetite was not very good! ¡°You go back to your room! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at ease if you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll be by your side, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines! ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well. I don¡¯t have the energy to hand over the company to you tomorrow. You don¡¯t want me to lose my composure at the board meeting tomorrow, do you? ¡± Gong Mochen valued the board meeting tomorrow very much. It was the best opportunity to show off to the little woman. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep on the SOFA. You sleep on your own. ¡± He would not leave this room anyway. The little woman who was watching him on the sofa was fine as well. Qin Sheng¡¯s back was facing the direction of the SOFA. Her eyes were misty and her hands were tightly clenched. Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. Li Ang was brought to the half-human world by Qin Zirui. He pressed the button on the wheelchair and followed Qin Zirui into the half-human world. Many beautiful women came up to greet him, calling for distinguished guests. They were not unfamiliar with Qin Zirui. Qin Zirui was a regular here! ¡°Qin Second Young Master, you¡¯re here! which pretty girl do you want today? ¡± The waiter asked. ¡°Get your top girl here. I want to find my friend who is serving me today! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, the girls here are all first-class beauties! I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied with everything! ¡± The waiter said and went to get the girls. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the hall of the half-human World. There were round sofas here, and a small table was in the middle of the Round Sofa. The back of the SOFA was quite high. If one sat down, the SOFA would be an area, and they wouldn¡¯t see the situation of the other tables. ¡°second uncle is quite familiar with this place? It seems that you have come here quite often, ¡± he said. ¡°Grand Duke, as a man, other than money, there is naturally a woman. Otherwise, why would a man earn so much money? It is such a loss to guard a woman like you. Second uncle will bring you here to have fun! ¡± Qin Zirui said smugly. He believed that all men were the same. No Man did not like women. Because every man had an emperor¡¯s dream in his heart. The key to the dream was to have 72 concubines! Li Ang did not refute Qin Zirui¡¯s words. ¡°listening to second uncle, it seems that I have lived in vain! ¡± While Li Ang was talking, several beautiful women walked over. ¡°Hello, second young master, who is this boss? ¡± A beautiful woman asked. ¡°Oh my God! This is Grand Duke Li Ang, I¡¯ve seen him on the news! Grand Duke, I¡¯m Lucy, nice to meet you! ¡± Lucy immediately sat beside Li Ang ¡°Grand Duke, what happened to your leg? ¡± Another beautiful woman asked. Qin Zirui said, ¡°Grand Duke¡¯s leg is broken! ¡± Li Ang was stunned when he saw a woman walking over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 428 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Zixian I really didn¡¯t expect Qin ZIXIAN TO BE IN THE HALF-HUMAN WORLD! Ever since the woman who was kicked out of the Qin family went missing, no one could find her. Li Ang didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Zixian here. ¡°Miss Qin is here? ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Qin Zixian looked embarrassed. She was supposed to bring a few girls to another table, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Li Ang. She stopped and walked over. ¡°The grand duke is in such a good mood. I didn¡¯t expect to see the Grand Duke here. ¡± Several women stood up and bowed to Qin Zixian. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not slacking off. ¡± Qin Zirui was calm and introduced to Li Ang. ¡°Now the property here belongs to Zixian! She¡¯s the boss here! ¡°! ¡°Zixian, you still say you don¡¯t have a man? ¡± ¡°When will you call your man out and let us get to know him? What kind of big boss is so generous? ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face was Pale. To be honest, she had always been arrogant and looked down on the women here. She just didn¡¯t expect that one day she would become the boss here. ¡°Second Brother, have fun! DON¡¯T MIND MY BUSINESS! ¡± She got up and left, saying that she was a man¡¯s woman who couldn¡¯t even be considered a mistress, and that she was the boss of the half-human world. She even wanted to die. Qin Sheng was going to be the CEO of the Qin Family Tomorrow! She was the high and mighty CEO, but she was the boss of the half-human world, doing shameful things! Qin Zirui was embarrassed by his sister. He turned to Li Ang and said, ¡°ignore her, we¡¯ll play our game! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were locked. Qin Zixian had become the boss of this place, but he remembered that Qin Yunting had also been the boss of this place. Could it be that the man of his aunt and nephew was the same person? Otherwise, he had to explain himself. They could all become the bosses of this place? And who was that man? It seemed that the waters here were very deep, and he was here now, closer to all the secrets! Li Ang picked up his wine glass and said, ¡°okay, let¡¯s play our game. I also feel that I have lived in vain for so many years guarding a woman, and she came back and got involved with Gong Mochen again! ¡± ¡°exactly! Even second uncle feels that you¡¯re not worth it. How good are you to Qin Sheng! She¡¯s a bastard who doesn¡¯t appreciate favors, yet she¡¯s still entangled with Gong Mochen. She¡¯s simply letting down your feelings! You can completely ignore her Moreover, towards such an ungrateful woman, you should take revenge ruthlessly Torture her properly! Tell second uncle that you¡¯re not angry when you see her with Gong Mochen?¡±Qin Zirui said provocatively. Li Ang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry. She¡¯s my woman! ¡± Qin Zirui finally heard what she wanted to hear and moved closer to Li Ang, ¡°do you want to torture her? Make her regret, kneel on the ground and beg you, beg you to have her again? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, it would be great if it could be like this! I¡¯m looking forward to it one day! Otherwise, why would I follow her? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°It¡¯s easy to want it like this! Second uncle has a way. ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°really? Second uncle, do you have no way? Even I can¡¯t deal with Gong Mochen! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with him, won¡¯t you join hands with me? If we fight together, are you afraid that we won¡¯t be able to win against Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Zirui suggested the idea of an alliance. Li Ang¡¯s eyes lowered, ¡°let¡¯s fight against Gong Mochen together? What do you want? ¡± Qin Zirui chuckled, ¡°of course I want my Qin family¡¯s company. If you want Qin Sheng, we¡¯ll take what we want. What do you think? You WON¡¯T SUFFER A LOSS! ¡± Li Ang snorted, ¡°I only want one woman. You want a multinational company. THIS DEAL IS NOT WORTH IT! ¡± Qin zirui frowned. ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is also a member of the Qin family. She also has the right to inherit the company. However, I can¡¯t give the company to her. Otherwise, she will be able to leave me when her wings grow strong. ¡°What I mean is, I want 40% of the shares of the company. You have 60% . You are the president. I only need to be a shareholder and receive dividends every year, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin zirui frowned deeply. ¡°Hehe, your plan is sound enough. You don¡¯t manage the company but still want 40% of the shares. Do you want to receive dividends for nothing? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to give it to me. Anyway, the whole company is almost Qin Sheng¡¯s now! ¡± Li Ang deliberately made fun of Qin Zirui. It seemed that it was really hard to decide. Qin Zirui calculated her own gains and losses. Li Ang was really ruthless to want so many shares! After a while, he poured a glass of wine into his stomach. ¡°Okay, I promise you! As long as I can become the president, I will leave 40% of the shares to Qin Sheng. ¡± Li Ang nodded. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal! But, we have to figure out how to give the position of the president to Qin Sheng to you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy. If we want her to give up her shares, she has to be willing! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. She has Gong Mochen to support her and will become the president tomorrow. If we want her to give up her position and shares, we have to think of a way to get her to sell her shares, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Is she crazy? She just got her shares and she wants to sell them? ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°If we can create a stock disaster, we can force her to sell her shares, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Zirui¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The stock market crash is very dangerous. If all the shareholders run against us, the company will really be destroyed! ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t use a fake stock market crash. For example, the legend says that the investment failed. We¡¯ll let Qin Sheng know the news first. She will definitely sell the shares before the stock market falls. Then, she will wait for everyone to sell the shares at a low price. ¡°In this way, she can sell more shares with the same amount of money. As long as the news is clarified, the shares in her hands will rise back to their original price, ¡± Li Ang said his idea. Qin Zirui was completely impressed by Li Ang¡¯s brain system! ¡°What you mean is, we can take advantage of Qin Sheng¡¯s early sell-off and eat her shares? Then her shares will be mine! ¡± Li Ang nodded, ¡°yes, that¡¯s what I mean. ¡± ¡°But, how do we get false information about the failure of the investment? ¡± Qin Zirui asked. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Tell me first, what investment does your Qin Group have? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin Zirui told Li Ang about the company¡¯s investment, and Li Ang finally chose a mineral investment. ¡°This can be faked. Investing in a gold mine is inherently risky. As long as it is exposed that the gold mine is wrong, and you spend a lot of money to buy a poor mine, you can¡¯t make money at all, and you even lose all your investment, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Yes, but how do you make a story about the failure of the investment? ¡± Qin Zirui was in a dilemma. ¡°I have people in South Africa who can help you make a set of fake information. When the time comes, you can reveal it to Qin Sheng. If it¡¯s not enough, you need a lot of money to make this set of fake information. Do you have so much money? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qin zirui frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have the money. Recently, I¡¯m very close to money. I haven¡¯t recovered the few loans I¡¯ve made. Since we¡¯re working together, do you want to help me pay for this money? ¡± ¡°Hehe, are you kidding me? Such a large amount of money, and you want me to pay for it? It¡¯s at least 50 million, if you can¡¯t come up with it, then forget it! ¡± Li Ang pressed the wheelchair button and was about to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you 50 million, okay? I¡¯ll go home and get the money! ¡± Qin Zirui said. She didn¡¯t care about playing with women and followed Li Ang out of the half-human world. Li Ang¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile¡­ ¡­ Chapter 429 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION When the morning sun shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s room, Qin Sheng had already woken up. The little woman woke up on her own, causing Gong Mochen to be surprised. She had always been unable to wake up. His gaze was fixed on her small face. These few years, she had really grown up and matured. He reached out and hugged the little woman. ¡°Good Morning, my baby! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips¡­ ¡­ ¡°Gong Mochen! When did you crawl onto my bed again? ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man and questioned. ¡°I wanted to wake you up, but you woke up on your own. ¡± Gong Mochen said innocently. Qin Sheng was speechless. Wake her up? Why was he lying beside her? ¡°Let go, I¡¯m going to wash up. ¡± She pushed the man beside her away. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t hug the little woman anymore. After all, he couldn¡¯t be late for the meeting. Qin Sheng washed up, put on the clothes that the man had given her, and walked out of the room. At first glance, she saw Yin Yin walking with her hand on her waist. Many maids walked past her and pointed at her. She slept in the man¡¯s room for a night, but the next day, she was already walking with her hands on her waist. Tsk Tsk, what was she doing that night? It shouldn¡¯t be hard to guess, right? Yin Yin looked at Qin Sheng and lowered her head shyly. She did not deny the maids who were talking about her. However, she did not deny it. It was a confirmation. The maids¡¯voices were even louder. ¡°What are you looking at? She already has a new lover. After rolling around for a night, you¡¯re still looking at her? ¡± The man¡¯s scolding voice landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She just did not expect that Li Ang would really be able to be in tune with Yin Yin? She knew that Li Ang was very good with Yin Yin, but could Li Ang really accept Yin Yin as his woman? She just didn¡¯t understand it for a moment. A sharp light flashed across Yin Yin¡¯s eyes. When she saw Qin Sheng in a daze, she was especially happy. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She had finally tortured Qin Sheng! ¡°Gong Mochen, Watch your mouth. Who has a new lover? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice rushed out from the door. He was really speechless. He was just a little late, and he was slandered! Gong Mochen chuckled and completely ignored what Li Ang said. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and left. Li Ang pushed the wheelchair and rushed over. ¡°Gong Mochen! Stop right there. What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What do I mean? Don¡¯t you understand? The Grand Duke is in a good mood. Last night, the first half was half of the human world, and the second half was full of harmony. Be careful of a weak kidney. ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Li Ang¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I only went to the half of the human world to drink a glass of wine. WHO said that I would definitely play with women there? ¡± ¡°Go to the half-human world to drink wine? Your wine is so expensive! I heard that it costs 10,000 yuan per person to enter the half-human world. If you just want to drink wine, do you have to spend so much money? 10,000 yuan should be enough to buy wine, right? ¡± Gong Mochen ridiculed. The entrance fee to the half-human world was famous for being high, but it was still full at night because the people who went didn¡¯t care about the entrance fee. They only wanted the beautiful women inside! Of course, the beautiful women inside were good, and the price of the wine was also good. In any case, it was just one word, all kinds of expensive! If it was not to play with women, but just to drink wine, the money from the truth would be too extravagant! ¡°You! So what if I burn money? Are You Jealous? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Why would I be jealous? I have Qin Sheng. I don¡¯t want your nightclub to be unable to satisfy you, and you still want to come back to find a woman. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were full of mockery and sarcasm. Li Ang was about to explode from anger, ¡°Yin Yin and I didn¡¯t do anything! She fell to the ground at night, so she hurt her waist. ¡± ¡°Oh, Yin Yin sleeps on the bed? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words were meaningful. Li Ang was about to self-destruct, and the more he explained, the more he could not explain clearly. ¡°Of course she¡¯s sleeping on the bed. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to let a Woman Sleep on the SOFA? Qin Sheng, don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯M SLEEPING ON THE SOFA! ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand nervously. Gong Mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that the biggest bed can fall to the ground! How do we make it to the ground? Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go! ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng and left, not giving Li Ang a chance to explain at all! Qin Sheng wanted to turn around and say something, but Gong Mochen pulled her so hard that she did not even have a chance to speak. The man was still whispering in her ear, ¡°hurry up, or we¡¯ll be late for the meeting! ¡± She could only follow the man out of the villa. Li Ang pounded his fist on the wall, hating him so much that he wanted to kill Gong Mochen. He and Yinyin didn¡¯t do anything, but Gong Mochen made it sound like they had done everything. Qin Zirui walked over leisurely and lowered her voice, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, as long as our plan succeeds, everything will be yours! You can get out however you want tonight! ¡± Li Ang nodded, ¡°yes, I know. I¡¯ll get back the humiliation I suffered today! ¡± Qin zirui smiled and walked quickly past Li Ang. He couldn¡¯t be late for the meeting. Yinyin looked at the two men who were whispering and didn¡¯t know what they said. Although Li Ang explained to Qin Sheng in the end, it was just like what Gong Mochen said. Who would believe that she fell off the bed herself? Hehe, it had to be said that the fall was really painful, but it was worth it for Li Ang and Qin Sheng to be suspicious of each other! She walked to Li Ang¡¯s side and squatted down. She looked at Li Ang pitifully, as if she had suffered all the grievances in the world. She grabbed Li Ang¡¯s hand and hit her body. Li Ang hurriedly withdrew his hand. ¡°Yinyin, what are you doing? This is not your fault! It¡¯s their fault that they misunderstood! Don¡¯t worry, I will get justice for you! ¡± Yinyin nodded and threw her head into Li Ang¡¯s arms. The corners of her lips curled into a smile like a poppy. ¨C In the huge conference room of the Qin Corporation, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen signed the documents to do the handover. From then on, Qin Sheng was the president of the Qin Corporation. Qin Zirui¡¯s eyes flashed with a sinister light. As long as his and Li Ang¡¯s plan succeeded, the company would be his! Qin Sheng finally sat on the boss¡¯s chair in the huge conference room. Her left hand was Gong Mochen, and her right hand was Qin Zirui. The other executives lined up one after another. Her eyes swept across each of the executives¡¯faces. She had lost her innocence, and her ability was revealed from the inside out. ¡°From now on, I am the president of the Qin Group. I think I should have a deeper understanding of the company¡¯s situation. Yesterday, I looked at the various reports of the H Nation Company, but there are no overseas companies in them. Second uncle, please give me the accounts of your overseas company,¡±Qin Sheng said to Qin Zirui. Qin Zirui¡¯s face was stiff. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to ask for the accounts from him! ¡°I¡¯ve been managing the overseas company. I¡¯ve never handed in the accounts! ¡± ¡°What the president said has nothing to do with me. But now my rule is, I want to check the accounts of Your Overseas Company! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. Qin Zirui clenched her fists. How dare he show Qin Sheng his rotten accounts! ¡°I¡¯m your second uncle. What identity do you use to order me? ¡± ¡°I use the identity of president to order you! Or is there something in second uncle¡¯s account that you don¡¯t dare to let me know? ¡± Qin Sheng asked lightly. Chapter 430 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Cold Sweat broke out on Qin zirui¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to ask such a tricky question. ¡°Hehe, you really think of yourself as the President! You little girl, you still want to control me? ¡± ¡°although I¡¯m young, I¡¯m still the president. According to the company¡¯s articles of association, the President has the right to check the accounts. If second uncle doesn¡¯t agree with me, then I can only use other methods. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s said that the president has the right to transfer jobs. Uncle, right? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°Yes, the company is all yours, and the employees are all yours. Whether it¡¯s a senior executive or a CEO, they can do whatever you want them to do, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll start transferring positions. Second uncle is now the vice president of the group. In the future, I¡¯ll have to worry about the group, so I¡¯ll leave the overseas company to the other ceos. ¡± Qin Zirui almost vomited blood. He slammed his big hand on the table. ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t want me to manage the overseas company? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes did not show any weakness as she looked at Qin Zirui ¡°I am the president and have the right to transfer people to work. I think second uncle is too busy with both sides and can¡¯t take care of overseas companies. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t hand over the books. I can only change someone who can hand over the books to manage overseas companies. ¡± Qin Zirui pursed her lips into a straight line. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let others manage overseas companies. Otherwise, his money tree would be gone. But if he handed over the books, Qin Sheng would find out what he did sooner or later! His eyes narrowed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll inform my financial accountant to organize the account book. ¡± He calculated his and Li Ang¡¯s plans. If they acted fast enough, the entire group would be his before Qin Sheng found out the problem. What was he afraid of Qin Sheng Finding out? At that time, Qin Sheng had already been mentioned by him as the Qin family¡¯s front door! ¡°Aren¡¯t they all electronic bookkeeping now? Just upload a copy from the computer, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The corner of Qin Zirui¡¯s lips twitched. Isn¡¯t this too fast? He was still calculating how many days he could delay the payment. Just as he was hesitating about his reason, Qin Sheng¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°What? Second uncle doesn¡¯t dare to give it to me? ¡± Qin Zirui¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she didn¡¯t dare to give it to him. ¡°How can that be? Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to give it to you? Just you wait, I¡¯ll get the finance department to send you a copy right now! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Qin Zirui was really forced into a corner. He had no choice but to call his finance manager and ask him to send the account books to the head office immediately. As the sound of the email came from the computer, Qin Sheng opened the email sent from the overseas company. There were a lot of things in there, and they were also very miscellaneous. There were ledgers and statements. The things from several years ago were all in a folder and were sent over just like that. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. It was obvious that she was making things difficult for her so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find this year¡¯s. She looked up at the people in the meeting room and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received the books and statements. I¡¯ve seen the financial statements of the H Nation Headquarters. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can adjourn. ¡± The people in the meeting room immediately stood up and said goodbye to Qin Sheng. It was obvious that the Qin family was fighting for the throne. They had to run as far away as possible to avoid accidental injuries! Qin Zirui also walked out of the meeting room. He had to quickly go back and discuss what to do with his mother and Leon. Qin Sheng looked at the books and statements one by one. She could only simply mark the names of the documents according to the chronological order so that it was convenient to look at them according to the chronological order. She frowned. She couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with the data. She turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± She was speechless. Gong Mochen was no longer the president. What was he still doing here? ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Can you understand Qin Zirui¡¯s bad debts? ¡± Gong mochen leaned comfortably on the Swivel Chair and looked at the little woman in front of him. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Can you see the problem? ¡± ¡°Qin Zirui has been managing the overseas companies but never paid the accounts. The father and son live a luxurious life overseas. Where do you think their money came from? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng suppressed her gaze. ¡°EMBEZZLING THE COMPANY¡¯S MONEY! Since you knew it, why didn¡¯t you do anything about it? ¡± Gong Mochen curled his lips slightly. ¡°Why should I? After all, it¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s company. Qin Ze let me take care of it just to make you happy in the future, because you will think that what¡¯s mine is yours. ¡°. ¡°actually, he asked Qin Zirui and I to take care of the entire Qin group because he wanted us to restrain each other, so that he could keep his position as the head of the Qin family. ¡°If I interfere too much, he will find a way to take back his rights. After all, my surname isn¡¯t Qin, so I can¡¯t manage the Qin family¡¯s company legally. ¡°What I can do is to take care of h nation¡¯s headquarters and hand it over to you so that you can stand firm in h nation¡¯s headquarters and personally take care of Qin Zirui and her son. ¡± Qin Sheng listened to Gong Mochen¡¯s words in surprise. H Nation¡¯s headquarters¡¯performance was really good. It turned out that he was paving the way for her. ¡°Then how do we look at this ledger? How do we find the problem inside? ¡± She asked. Gong Mochen hooked his finger. ¡°I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to speak loudly. Come over and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. No matter how she looked at men, it was as if she was looking at a wolf? However, she really couldn¡¯t understand those messy accounts. She slid the chair to the man¡¯s side and said, ¡°go ahead, I¡¯ll listen. ¡± Gong Mochen leaned against the back of the chair and said quietly, ¡°it¡¯s still far away. ¡± UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with black lines. How could it be far away The two swivel chairs collided! However, their chairs were very big, so even if the chairs were stuck together, there was still a distance between them. She just needed to stand up and move closer to the man. ¡°Are you done now? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were focused as he leaned over and stood there. The little woman in front of him, that Damn little woman, why didn¡¯t she understand what he meant? He touched his leg with his hand. If he didn¡¯t understand this time, he was going to make a move! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He actually let her sit on her leg. He felt like a wolf¡¯s grandmother. He was clearly going to eat her up! She leaned over and lowered her head to the man¡¯s lips. Wasn¡¯t this close enough He was still far away from her. LET¡¯S TRY IT! ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked through the collar of the little woman¡¯s dress and saw an endless scenery. It was very tender and white. Clusters of snow color hooked his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and carried the little woman to his lap. ¡°This is close enough! ¡± His moist and hot breath gushed out behind the little woman¡¯s ears. His hand was still not calm and wantonly went into the little woman¡¯s dress. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pressed on the man¡¯s messy hand, and her breath was unstable¡­ ¡­ Chapter 431 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen! I want to see the report. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°The report is better than mine? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Gong Mochen, that¡¯s enough! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted angrily. ¡°CALL ME UNCLE! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Uncle, I want to work. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m also working. This is part of my job. Be Good, I¡¯m treating you. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She wanted to turn hostile, but she was afraid that the damn man would turn hostile, so she didn¡¯t tell her what was wrong with the report. ¡°Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s wrong. ¡± She looked at the man threateningly. He would try if he didn¡¯t tell her! Gong Mochen saw that the little woman was about to explode. ¡°Look at the numbers in the detailed accounts. Are they the same as the numbers on the report? ¡± He didn¡¯t argue anymore. He was secretly planning his own plan. Qin Sheng had no idea what was going on in the man¡¯s mind. She looked at the numbers in the detailed accounts and the numbers in the report. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why are the numbers different? ¡± She immediately found the problem. ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. Nowadays, we use accounting software to do the accounting. That kind of software is very convenient. As long as you input the vouchers, you can automatically summarize the books and statements. ¡°However, Qin Zirui didn¡¯t use accounting software at all. Instead, she used the stupidest method to record the accounts separately and make the statements separately. ¡°No one would be stupid enough to increase the difficulty in this way unless they have a reason for doing so. ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°The reason is that these books and statements are fake, so they don¡¯t match at all! ¡± ¡°Yes, business vouchers generate books, and books generate statements, one after another. It¡¯s not easy to fake them, so they have to be fake from the beginning, and the professional ethics of the finance staff is very high. ¡°. ¡°But according to what I know, Qin Zirui is afraid that the finance staff knows too much, so she usually changes them every month or two, so no one systematically makes a set of fake accounts for him. ¡°. ¡°Take a look at the numbers on the bank account details, ¡± Gong mochen instructed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng opened the bank account details and looked at the numbers, which obviously didn¡¯t match the statements. ¡°This isn¡¯t right either. ¡± ¡°Of course not. This is the data of several of his accounts that I sent someone to get from the bank. ¡± Gong Mochen turned on his phone. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s phone in astonishment. ¡°There¡¯s no money in the accounts? But there¡¯s money in the books and statements! Did he transfer all the money? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. His life overseas is very luxurious. There are more than a dozen women, and they¡¯re all gifts of villas and luxury cars. Where do you think his money comes from? ¡°? ¡°those are all famous actors. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s impossible with his annual salary, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng frowned, ¡°he uses the company¡¯s money to support women! Damn it! ¡± ¡°Not exactly. If he spends all the company¡¯s money, the overseas companies will go bankrupt. Qin Zirui is not that stupid. ¡°. He cleverly chose to use money to make money. He used the company¡¯s money to loan out usury. He used the interest to support his women and maintain his life,¡±Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°This is illegal! If I sue him for this reason, he will go to jail! ¡± Gong Mochen caressed the Little Woman¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Okay, continue reading. I¡¯m going back to my company. ¡± He got up and walked out of the meeting room. Qin Sheng was one step closer to snatching back her company! She carried her computer out of the meeting room and went back to the Qin family to negotiate with Qin Ze. At the Qin family¡¯s house, Qin Zirui and he fen were talking about the company. He Fen was flustered. ¡°Why did you give her the account book just like that? What if she finds out something? What should we do? ¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t refuse at that time If we didn¡¯t give it to her, she wouldn¡¯t let me manage the overseas company. I had no choice ¡°It¡¯s best if there¡¯s something that can affect her energy now. As long as we delay it for a few more days, my plan with Li Ang will be successful. When that time comes, the company will be mine! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°affect her energy? ¡± He Fen thought for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s use Qin Sheng¡¯s father¡¯s matter! I guarantee that she will meet Gong Mochen to the death! ¡± She laughed sinisterly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 432 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How do we let Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen meet each other to the death? ¡± Qin Zirui asked. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Come here, ¡± he fen called Qin Zirui and whispered into his ear. Qin Zirui nodded and immediately walked out of he fen¡¯s room. Qin Sheng returned home and went straight to Qin Ze¡¯s study. She closed the wooden door of the study with her hand. ¡°Come in, ¡± Qin ze ordered. Qin Sheng walked into the room. ¡°GRANDPA, there¡¯s something I need to report to you about second uncle¡¯s management of the overseas company. ¡± She placed her computer on Qin Ze¡¯s desk and told Qin ze about Qin Zirui¡¯s accounts. It seemed that Qin Ze¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on Qin Sheng¡¯s computer at all, or perhaps he already knew what his son had done. He waited until Qin Sheng finished speaking before he said, ¡°what do you plan to do? ¡± ¡°second uncle misappropriated the company¡¯s money to run the business illegally. He can be relieved of all his duties, and he can ask him to return all the misappropriated money. As for the amount of punishment, it depends on the court¡¯s decision, ¡± Qin Sheng Said methodically. Misappropriating the company¡¯s money to illegally lend money to usury was illegal. It could definitely be sentenced. Qin Ze¡¯s old eyes closed for a moment. ¡°Ask him to return the money first. You can do whatever you want with it. ¡± ¡°Of course, I want him to return the money first, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She was not that stupid. Qin Zirui misappropriated a huge amount of money. What was the use of only arresting him if he was not allowed to exchange for the money? It was her company that was scammed! ¡°Well, go. I want to be quiet. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s tone was weak with exhaustion. It seemed that he had held on for too long. He pressed his hand on his temple. Qin Sheng carried the computer and left Qin Ze¡¯s office. ¡°GRANDPA, you already knew, didn¡¯t you? In order to implicate uncle¡¯s power, you always tolerated second uncle. In the end, not only did you fail to protect second uncle, but you also harmed the company! ¡± This was the last sentence she said. Appease evil. She did not believe that Qin ze did not understand this logic. If Qin ze had started to interfere or remove Qin Zirui¡¯s authority when he found out what Qin Zirui did overseas, things would not have developed to this day! Actually, it was Qin Ze¡¯s indulgence that made Qin Zirui what she was today! Qin Ze looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back as she walked out and sighed deeply. In the end, she was too clever in scheming and had harmed herself and her son instead! ¡°¡­¡± In Li Ang¡¯s room, Qin Zirui urged Li Ang in a low voice. ¡°When will the matter you said be done? This is my last 50 million. You have to be quick. Qin Sheng has checked the accounts. I don¡¯t know when she will find out! ¡°I have to find out before she finds out before I can become the president of the Qin Group! ¡± Qin Zirui showed the transfer record on her phone to Li Ang. Li Ang looked at the transaction records. ¡°Are you kidding me? You just gave me money, and you want me to settle it? It¡¯s not easy to report fake news! It¡¯ll take at least half a month! ¡± Qin Zirui calculated the time. ¡°Half a month? That means I have to delay Qin Sheng for a month! It seems that listening to my mother was right. Maybe that can delay Qin Sheng for half a month! ¡± Li Ang was stunned. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Qin Zirui, who was immersed in her own thoughts, shook her head. ¡°nothing, I didn¡¯t say anything! Hurry up, at the latest half a month. It¡¯s better if it¡¯s one day earlier! ¡± Li Ang frowned. Qin Zirui¡¯s words clearly meant something. He could feel that Qin Zirui must have done something related to Qin Sheng! However, Qin Zirui was already alert, so he couldn¡¯t ask any further. ¡°Well, I will urge the South Africans to hurry up with the investigation report. You wait for my news, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Okay, then I will leave first, ¡± Qin Zirui said as she walked out of Li Ang¡¯s room. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng, who was walking in the corridor, was about to go back to the company, but she saw a figure flash past the door leading to the back garden at the end of the corridor. She stared in that direction in surprise. The figure just now didn¡¯t look like a male servant, nor did it look like a female servant. Because everyone in their family wore the uniform of a servant, no servant dared to walk around the villa without wearing the uniform. She hurried over, wanting to see who the person was. After chasing out of the door, she saw the figure running towards the side building. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows lowered. The side building had never allowed anyone to enter, especially this time when there was a fire. She had ordered that no one was allowed to enter again. Why did that person go to the side building? She chased after the figure and ran towards the side building. The afternoon Sun¡¯s rays shone through the window of the side building. Her footsteps fell gently, not daring to make any noise to alarm that figure. Hearing the sounds from upstairs, the person had already run to the second floor! On the second floor, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. The second floor was her father¡¯s room! She ran up the stairs in large strides. What was that person doing in her father¡¯s room? The door to the room on the second floor was closed, but it was too quiet. She could hear the sounds coming from inside. She pushed open the door and saw the masked man prying open the wooden floor of the room again! ¡°Stop! Who Are you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice suddenly startled the person in the room. That person got up and rushed towards Qin Sheng. He pushed her over and escaped from the door. Qin Sheng staggered and was almost hit by the man. She picked up the computer in her hand and slashed at the man¡¯s back! The man who was running wildly did not expect Qin Sheng to have such a trick. Meng ran heard a whistling sound behind her. He suddenly turned his head and the computer hit his forehead. ¡°Ah! ¡± The man shouted. Blood flowed down his forehead. ¡°Damn it! ¡± The man cursed. He covered his head and turned to run. Qin Sheng picked up the computer on the ground and slapped the man¡¯s head! It had to be said that the computer was made in China. It could withstand a hit and a fall. The Outer Shell of the Meng Pat was not broken yet! The man, who had been trying to escape, was angered by Qin Sheng. He did not want to escape anymore. Instead, he beat Qin Sheng in anger. ¡°Damn Woman, GO TO HELL! ¡± The man was furious. He flew up and kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Qin Sheng used the computer to block the man¡¯s kick. The man¡¯s strength was too strong. She was kicked back a few steps. Suddenly remembering the anti-wolf essence in her bag, she took out the essence and threw it at the man¡¯s eyes! ¡°Ah! ¡± The man screamed and covered his eyes with his hands. It was so hot that he could not open his eyes! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile. Oh my God, you still dare to fight with me? While the man covered his eyes, she grabbed her bag and used the thin strap of her bag as a rope to wrap around the man¡¯s neck, strangling his neck. ¡°Tell me! Who Are you? What are you doing in my father¡¯s room? ¡± She forced him to ask. The man¡¯s hand grabbed the strap of the leather bag and pulled it forward and backward. The immense force made Qin Sheng unable to hold on to the leather strap. The strap was pulled out of her hand and the skin on her palm was torn! The man shook off the leather bag and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s neck with his big hand. He pulled his fingers together and said, ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Chapter 433 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng felt as if her neck was about to be crushed. She lifted her foot and kicked the man¡¯s lower abdomen. The thin heel of her shoe kicked the man directly. The man was in so much pain that he was convulsing. His large hand forcefully pushed Qin Sheng to the ground. ¡°You B * Tch, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± He lifted his foot and kicked Qin Sheng. He originally wanted to strangle the woman to death, but at this moment, he was in so much pain that he wanted to torture the woman to death! Qin Sheng did not have time to get up from the ground. She saw the man¡¯s foot that Meng Meng kicked. She reached out and used the computer in her hand to block the man¡¯s foot. This time, the computer was completely shattered, and the only weapon in her hand was gone. The man took out a pistol from his pocket and aimed the muzzle at Qin Sheng¡¯s head. His eyes flashed with a fierce gaze as he pulled the trigger with his finger¡­ ¡­ With a gunshot, Qin Sheng watched helplessly as the man fell in front of her. For a moment, Qin Sheng, who had not regained her senses, stared blankly at Nie Feng behind the man. Luckily Nie Feng came, or she would have lost her life! Nie Feng ran over and helped Qin Sheng up. ¡°Miss Qin, are you okay? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was pulled back by Nie Feng¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the bedroom, ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°No need. You take care of him first. I¡¯ll rest here for a while, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nie Feng looked at Qin Sheng. After confirming that she wasn¡¯t injured, he helped Qin Sheng sit on the sofa in the corridor and let her rest. He carried the man out of the side building. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She finally sent Nie Feng Away. She quickly returned to her father¡¯s bedroom. The floor was pried up by the man just now. She wanted to know why he pried up the floor and what was hidden inside? She walked over and picked up the pried up floor. She saw a wooden box inside. What was this? She took out the small wooden box and opened it. She saw a letter inside. She quickly put the letter into her leather bag, put the wooden box and the wooden board away, and then ran back to the sofa where she had just rested. Nie Feng just happened to come back. ¡°Miss Qin, let me send you back to your bedroom. The president will be back soon. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. Why did he want to come back? ¡°then let¡¯s hurry back to the bedroom. ¡± Oh my God, she hadn¡¯t had time to read the letter! Nie Feng brought Qin Sheng back to her bedroom. Qin Sheng closed the door and hurriedly took out the letter. The letter was hidden so well that she thought there must be some secret inside. When the letter was opened, she looked at the words on it in astonishment. It was a letter that Nan Gong Chi wrote to her father, Qin Zixuan. Inside, it was a provocation to Qin Zixuan, saying that Qin Zixuan had stolen his woman and that he had only taken Yun Xi away to return it to its owner. If Qin Zixuan dared to Harass Yun Xi again, he would let Qin Zixuan die. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. The truth of that year seemed to have surfaced. It turned out that Nan Gong Chi and Qin Zixuan had fallen in love with Yun Xi. Yun Xi might have been Nan Gong Chi¡¯s girlfriend, but she had gotten together with Qin Zixuan later on. Meanwhile, Nan Gong Chi could not let go of the hatred of being robbed of his love. He warned Qin Zixuan that if she continued to Pester Yun Xi, he would take Qin Zixuan¡¯s life! Judging from the time in the letter, this letter was written one day after her mother had written to her father. Her hands hung limply. All the evidence was just proof that her father had been killed by Nan Gong Chi time and time again! The accident after the car was definitely not an accident! Her hands were stuck deep into her hair. Her father¡¯s death was not in peace, and she was still making out with the murderer¡¯s sons. She blamed herself deeply in her heart. To her father and mother, she was ultimately an unfilial daughter. Just as she was in a daze, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± It was Li Ang¡¯s voice. Qin Sheng opened the door and let Li Ang in. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Li Ang pushed the wheelchair and walked in. ¡°How can you be fine? I saw you being sent back by Nie Feng. Your face is so pale? ¡± He reached out and touched the woman¡¯s small face. Her Pale face made him worried. Qin Sheng could not help but cry. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just that the wind blew into the sand. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s arm wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist and let her sit on his lap. ¡°There¡¯s wind in the room too? If you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll lend you my shoulder. ¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice entered Qin Sheng¡¯s ears. She was so tired. Her heart was really tired. Her head leaned on Li Ang¡¯s shoulder. She was too tired. She just wanted to find a place to take the test. ¡°Li Ang, if my parents¡¯ death is related to the Nan Gong family, what should I do? ¡± She whimpered. Li Ang roughly understood what had happened ¡°Did you find out something else? Qin Sheng, I only said that love is not something that can be willful. In fact, if you two are together, you will only hurt each other. Whether it is him or you, your family will not accept each other. ¡± He swore that he said it from the bottom of his heart. With the blood debt of his parents, no matter how much they loved each other, they could not love each other anymore. After all, humans were not animals. They could not ignore the feelings of their loved ones. Moreover, Qin Sheng could not let go of this feeling in her heart. Qin Sheng¡¯s tears wetted Li Ang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I know, I promised GRANDPA. ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. He had promised GRANDPA, but she had deliberately put the matter of settling the score with the Nan Gong family to the last. Suddenly, the door opened and Gong Mochen¡¯s tall figure barged in. At a glance, he saw the little woman being carried by Li Ang. ¡°Li Ang! Let go of me! ¡± His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Hehe, why should I let go? Don¡¯t forget that Qin Sheng is my fianc??e. Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go and call your GRANDPA. ¡± Li Ang deliberately angered Gong Mochen. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Qin Sheng, come down! ¡± He reached out his hand towards the little woman. As long as she was willing to come down and come into his arms, he would pretend that this did not happen. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked coldly at Gong Mochen. ¡°Uncle, I want to sit on my fianc??¡¯s leg. Li Ang, take me to your room. ¡± Her heart was in a mess. She clenched her fists and her nails pierced deeply into her palm. She could see the man¡¯s face instantly turn black. But just as Li Ang said, if they were to tangle together again, it would hurt them. She didn¡¯t avenge her parents and let them rest in peace, but she slept with the murderer¡¯s son every day. Was She still human Would her parents rest in peace? The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you saying? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Say it a few more times, it¡¯s always the same sentence. Uncle, unless you can make the murderer of my parents die to apologize, otherwise, stay away from me! ¡± Gong Mochen clenched his fists. ¡°I will investigate this matter. ¡± Qin Sheng laughed coldly, ¡°do you want to investigate it, or do you want to create an illusion for me? My father was killed by your father! Gong Mochen, do you still want to deny it? Do you dare to let me see your mother face to face? ¡°It¡¯s been so long, aren¡¯t you happy that you played with me ¡°How stupid is this girl to actually have sex with the son of a murderer? ¡± Chapter 434 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was suffocating as the words escaped from his mouth. ¡°Is that how you think of me? ¡± His heart ached. He had been searching for their future, investigating the past, and preparing to give up everything for the sake of those grudges. Yet, this girl chose to give up on him when he was about to give up everything! She even doubted his sincerity! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think of you. My parents¡¯ death has nothing to do with your family. This is the most important thing! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was clear and cold, revealing her injuries. If not for this, no matter what it was, she could accept everything about him unconditionally. However, the blood debt was a responsibility that she had no choice but to abandon. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank to the bottom. How could it not matter what she thought about him? All his support was that she loved him. That was the source of all his hope. As long as she still loved him, he would always be by her side and accompany her down the road, regardless of the difficulties ahead. ¡°If I can give up everything for you, are you willing to give up everything for me? ¡± He asked in a low voice, his tone twisted with a pleading tone. As proud and cold as he was, he would never beg anyone. However, he had given up all his dignity and begged his little woman to love him! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped and the corners of her lips trembled. How could she give up everything? Her blood relatives were all gone. was she going to personally anger her only grandfather to death? ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t be unreasonable. You know what your own family has done. Do you want Qin Sheng to let the murderer go just because Qin Sheng loves you? Can you be any more unreasonable? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give up everything for her and tie the murderer to Qin Sheng¡¯s parents¡¯ graves to apologize? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice burst out. To put it bluntly, someone had to be sacrificed. Why wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen the one who was sacrificed? Gong Mochen¡¯s heart turned cold. Was He going to take the lives of his family? Or could he bring his father back to life and apologize to Qin Sheng¡¯s father? Besides, who knew who was right and who was wrong in the past What if the person who was right was his father Moreover, he did not care about the fact that his father was killed by Qin Sheng¡¯s father The silent man made Qin Sheng Bite her lips. He could not bear to part with his blood relatives, but he wanted her to let go of all the blood debts! ¡°Li Ang, take me back to my room. I¡¯m so tired. ¡± All the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked out from the back of her neck. Even breathing felt like a burden to her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you away. ¡± Li Ang said as he pushed his wheelchair and walked towards the door. He looked up at Gong Mochen who was blocking the door. ¡°Can you make way? Can¡¯t you see that she can¡¯t take it anymore? Are you only satisfied if you force her to death? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s Pale face. He wanted to retreat to the side and make way for Li Ang. He knew that she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Li Ang brought Qin Sheng into his room and placed her on the bed. He took off her shoes and covered her with the blanket. ¡°You rest well here. With me and Yinyin taking care of you, no one will dare to harass you. ¡± Yinyin¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. She had just moved into Li Ang¡¯s room when Li Ang brought Qin Sheng over! She was like a mother beast whose territory had been invaded. The hair on her body was about to stand up. Qin Sheng nodded in a daze. ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± ¡°Yin Yin, didn¡¯t you say that you prepared soup for me? Bring a bowl of soup to Qin Sheng, ¡± Li Ang instructed. Yin Yin nodded, restrained all her emotions, and walked out of the room obediently. Give Qin Sheng Soup The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile. In the room, Qin Sheng took out the letter from her purse and showed it to Li Ang. ¡°Look, I think I know about the grudges between our three families. ¡± Li Ang looked at the letter and frowned. ¡°So, Gong Mochen¡¯s Mother did this to you? Did Gong Mochen¡¯s father abandon her because of your mother? ¡± Based on the contents of the letter, he guessed that Gong Mochen was much older than Qin Sheng. What he was sure of was that Gong Mochen¡¯s mother must have been with Nan Gong Chi first and gave birth to Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was conflicted. This was the reason why Han Qing hated her. She thought that Nan Gong Chi had left because of Han Qing. ¡°Li Ang, I will take back the company as soon as possible and resolve the matter of the company as soon as possible. ¡± She did not want to waste any more time. Every minute here was suffocating for her. She had no idea how to face Gong Mochen. ¡°Okay, I will help you. I believe that we will be able to leave this place very soon. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°¡­¡± In he fen¡¯s room, he fen looked nervously at Qin Zirui who walked in. ¡°How is it? Is it done? You have to settle that person. Otherwise, if he tells others, we will all be finished! ¡± Qin zirui laughed, ¡°Hehe, Tiandu helped us. I wanted to make a move, but for some reason, that kid got into a fight with Qin Sheng. He drew his gun and wanted to kill Qin Sheng. Nie Feng directly took care of it. He died cleanly! ¡± This ending was too perfect. He originally let that person run away and then arranged for someone to kill that person. Who knew that he would even save this money. ¡°really? He really helped us! But, did that girl see the letter? ¡± He fen asked. ¡°I went to check it. There¡¯s no letter. There¡¯s only a box left, ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. With this, I guarantee that Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen will turn against each other. I don¡¯t believe she still has time to keep an eye on you! ¡± He Fen smiled vaguely. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng turn against each other. In fact, even if the two of them didn¡¯t fight to the death, as long as Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have Gong Mochen as her backer, it would be too easy for her to deal with Qin Sheng! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can leave their parents¡¯ blood feud alone! I¡¯m leaving first, ¡± Qin Zirui said as she turned around and walked to the door of the room. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! Did you go to the half-human world again? Your wife has complained to me a few times, you¡¯d better restrain yourself. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s chaotic outside, this is country h! ¡± ¡°Why should I care about her? I¡¯m just playing around and raising a few lovers, I don¡¯t want to get a divorce, why is she making a fuss? Don¡¯t bother about our matters. Anyway, the child is already so old, I¡¯ll just make do with it for the rest of my life. ¡± Qin Zirui said rather aggrievedly Seeing which little celebrity was more beautiful and younger than his wife, if he could still climb onto his wife¡¯s bed, he would have to knock him unconscious! ¡°You! ¡± He fen was speechless, but she couldn¡¯t control her son, so she could only let him be! Qin Zirui left in a hurry and didn¡¯t notice the person who came out of the kitchen. She suddenly bumped into him and made him covered in soup! He slapped the woman¡¯s face. ¡°B * Stard! You didn¡¯t open your eyes! ¡± He was so angry that he kicked her again, so he could only turn around and go back to change. Yinyin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she bit her lips so hard that her teeth broke. Her eyes focused on the man¡¯s back, and her lips trembled, making a BA sound. She felt wronged. Did he know who he was hitting? Qin Sheng She cursed fiercely and got up from the ground. She turned around and went back to get the soup, and a vicious look flashed in her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 435 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yin Yin carried the soup out of the kitchen again and saw Nie Feng Walking towards her. She went around Nie Feng but was blocked by Nie Feng. ¡°who is this soup for? If it¡¯s for Qin Sheng, come with me. I want to test the soup, ¡± Nie Feng said. Yin Yin pursed her lips and pointed to Li Ang¡¯s room upstairs. Nie Feng took a look and ordered the female doctor behind him, ¡°someone, test the soup. ¡± Whether Yin Yin was willing or not, her soup was taken away. Soon, the test results were out. The soup was completely fine, and it was still a good soup that nourished the body. Nie Feng then let her go and let Yin Yin bring the soup upstairs. He also sent the female doctor upstairs to treat Qin Sheng¡¯s injuries. Yin Yin walked up the stairs, and cold sweat dripped from her forehead. She was really close. Actually, she had put something in the first bowl of soup, but Qin Zirui had spilled it. She didn¡¯t have any medicine in her hands, so she couldn¡¯t put this bowl even if she wanted to. Qin Sheng looked at Yin Yin and the doctor who walked in, and her eyebrows sank. She looked at Li Ang and said, ¡°you asked the doctor to come? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m fine? ¡± She only had a few minor abrasions on her body. These would be healed in two days. Li Ang looked at the female doctor. ¡°I said hesitantly, you¡¯d better have a check-up. Anyway, it¡¯s good for your body. Since you don¡¯t like to take medicine, can¡¯t we not take medicine? ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say no. He was afraid that Gong Mochen had called him, and Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Yes, Miss Qin. I¡¯m just having a check-up. I won¡¯t prescribe medicine for you, ¡± the female doctor said fawningly. Qin Sheng could only nod her head and agree to the doctor¡¯s request. The doctor walked over to examine Qin Sheng. Li Ang and Yin Yin were on the sofa. Yin Yin gave Li Ang a bowl of soup and let Li Ang drink it. Li Ang tilted his head to peek at Qin Sheng. He was depressed. The doctor was blocking him, so he could not see anything. After a series of examinations, the doctor only found a few abrasions on the girl¡¯s body. They were not serious. She told Qin Sheng to have a good rest and then left the room. Gong Mochen was in the corridor. He said in a cold voice, ¡°is he like this? ¡± The female doctor walked over. ¡°Her injuries aren¡¯t serious. If she doesn¡¯t apply any medicine to her abrasions, she¡¯ll be fine by herself in a week at the latest. There are marks on her neck that have been pinched. Her throat and vocal cords aren¡¯t hurt. She just needs to recuperate. ¡± Gong Mochen took a deep breath and finally felt relieved. ¡°Her appetite hasn¡¯t been good these days. She vomits. What illness is it? ¡± ¡°All kinds of gastritis can cause vomiting. It can¡¯t be seen from the outside. It¡¯s best to take miss to the hospital for a gastroscopy, ¡± said the female doctor. Gong Mochen frowned. It was such a painful thing to do a gastroscopy. Qin Sheng would never go. ¡°Is there any way to treat the stomach disease? She doesn¡¯t like to take medicine. ¡± The female doctor almost vomited blood. How could she treat the disease if she didn¡¯t like to take medicine? ¡°Well, how about food therapy? It can also be adjusted to the Diet. ¡± Oh my God Don¡¯t see a doctor, don¡¯t take medicine, do you think she is a God? ¡°This can be done. Write a few recipes for food therapy to the chef and ask him to do it every day, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Yes, ¡± the female doctor agreed and went downstairs. Qin Sheng drank the tonic soup given by Yinyin and left Li Ang¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for another minute. She went straight to Qin Zirui and informed him about the embezzlement of public funds. However, she found that Qin Zirui was not in his room. She turned around and was about to leave when she met Zheng Min in the corridor. ¡°second aunt, do you know where second uncle went? ¡± She asked. Zheng Min sneered, ¡°you¡¯re looking for him? If you want to find him, follow me. ¡± Qin Sheng followed Zheng Min¡¯s footsteps, but Zheng Min took her out of the main building of the Qin family villa. ¡°You have a car, right? Drive your car away, ¡± Zheng Min said. Qin Sheng opened the car door and let Zheng Min get into the car. Since she was the one driving, she was not worried that Zheng Min would do anything to her. ¡°second aunt, where exactly is second uncle? ¡± She asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to find him? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let you find him. I want to find him too! ¡± Zheng Min said fiercely, like a ball of fire suppressing her heart. Qin Sheng followed Zheng Min¡¯s directions and drove over. She was surprised to see the HALF-HUMAN WORLD! Qin Zirui was in the half-human world? She wasn¡¯t surprised that Qin Zirui had such a hobby, but why did Zheng Min bring her here? Just as she was in astonishment, Zheng Min had already gotten off the car and rushed straight towards the half-human world¡¯s main door. The bodyguards at the main door immediately stopped the woman who was about to rush in. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re not open during the day! ¡± The bodyguards didn¡¯t make a move and just pulled the human wall to block the way. What was this place Half-human world, it was a place where men played with women. Of course, men were happy, and there were many women at home who would come knocking on the door. However, to be able to play with women here, the men were all rich and powerful. Naturally, their families were not blessed with wealth. They did not dare to hit the rich lady. They could only use the human wall to stop them from entering. However, Zheng Min¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll kill you all! ¡± She took out a knife from her purse and stabbed at the bodyguard who was blocking her. The bodyguard subconsciously dodged. No one wanted to be stabbed to death. Zheng Min took the opportunity when the bodyguard dodged and ran into the half-human world¡¯s door. The bodyguard immediately became angry. He turned around and rushed back to grab the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t go in! ¡± Zheng Min¡¯s hand that was holding the knife was grabbed. She was so anxious that she wanted to stab the bodyguard with the knife, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Let go! Let go of me! or I¡¯ll call the police! ¡± She shouted. Her voice alerted the people inside, and Qin Zixian walked out. ¡°WHO¡¯s causing trouble here? Throw her out! ¡± Following Qin Zixian¡¯s words, the tall bodyguard grabbed Zheng Min and threw her into the courtyard. ¡°Qin Zixian! B * Tch! You actually pulled a woman for your brother! I¡¯ll F * CKING kill you! ¡± Zheng Min woke up from the shock of seeing Qin Zixian. She never thought that Qin Zixian was the owner of this place! Qin Zixian walked out of the door and slapped Zheng Min¡¯s face, ¡°how dare you scold me? Don¡¯t you dare scold me again! F * Ck, does he still need me to pull women for him? Don¡¯t you know how many women he has raised abroad? ¡± She roared angrily. Could it be that Qin Zirui wanted to block him out She had nothing to do with money! She turned her head and signaled her subordinates to call Qin Zirui out. She didn¡¯t care about his business! Qin Zirui ran out at every second. ¡°Damn it, you have nothing else to do. You came here to cause trouble for me! GET LOST! ¡± Zheng Min finally saw her husband, but she couldn¡¯t move her arm at all because of the bodyguards. She cried loudly, ¡°did you all see? How did the Qin family treat me? My aunt, find a woman for my husband! My husband has more than ten women. I want a divorce! ¡± A flash of light flashed, and at this time, the reporters all came out from behind the trees. A rich family kept a mistress, and a divorce was the best gossip! The corner of Qin Zirui¡¯s lips twitched, and she kicked Zheng Min, ¡°crazy woman! If you dare to make trouble for me, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°You saw it! He wants to murder! I want to request the police to protect me! He cheated, he wants to compensate me for my mental loss, I want to split 80% of his property! ¡± Zheng Min shouted as if she was afraid that the camera could not see clearly. Qin Sheng was speechless. It turned out that Zheng Min brought her here to cause a divorce. She walked over in a few steps, ¡°second aunt, you can¡¯t split the assets now. Because second uncle embezzled a huge amount of company money, he wants to pay back the company¡¯s Money First! Second uncle, please pay back the money first! ¡± Qin Zirui did not expect Qin Sheng to investigate so quickly. His lips pursed into a straight line. He saw that Qin Sheng was courting death¡­ ¡­ Chapter 436 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You want me to pay back the money? Qin Sheng, you dare to bring my woman to cause trouble for me and embarrass me. You want the company¡¯s money separately! ¡± Qin zirui roared in anger. Countless flashlights flashed around him. Now, the entire H nation knew that he had a mistress and was half-living in the human world! He even caused a divorce and made Zheng Min fight with him for property. It could be described as a burning headache. Qin Sheng still wanted to force him to pay back the money. He even wanted to kill Qin Sheng! ¡°You have to return the company¡¯s money. It¡¯s illegal to misappropriate the company¡¯s money. If you use the company¡¯s money to lend usury, I will sue you in court! ¡± Qin Sheng said without showing any weakness. Qin Zirui was too arrogant. She didn¡¯t want to return the money. It was the company¡¯s money, so she had to take it back. She calculated that the money Qin Zirui took was more than 100 billion. If she didn¡¯t return it, her overseas company would face BANKRUPTCY BECAUSE OF INSUFFICIENT FUNDS! ¡°Sue me? My family raised a wolf. It should be well-fed after so many years. I just used some of the company¡¯s money. Are you going to sue me? Bastard, do you really think you are a member of the Qin family? ¡± Qin zirui roared angrily. ¡°I am now the CEO of the Qin family. You broke the law, so you should take responsibility. I will not let go of the person who swallowed the company¡¯s money! Today is a good time to inform you. Make preparations early. If you don¡¯t pay up in three days, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite! ¡± Qin Sheng reprimanded. For such a SCUMBAG, this was the only way. She did not care about how Zheng Min and Qin Zirui were going to fight later. The message was received. Zheng Min wanted to divorce and divide Qin Zirui¡¯s property. It was fine, but after she took back the company¡¯s money! Qin Zirui¡¯s face twitched. In three days, all his money had been lent out. He could not take it back in three days! His gaze landed on Zheng Min¡¯s face. ¡°Damn woman, if you want a divorce and divide my assets, I will give all my money to the women outside. I WON¡¯T GIVE IT TO YOU! ¡± He shouted angrily. He could have delayed Qin Sheng for a few days, but today, Qin Sheng had given him three days to pay back the money. If he could not replace it, he would have to go to jail. He naturally hated this Zheng Min who was looking for trouble for him! ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re not even giving it to the women outside? I¡¯ll fight it out with you! ¡± One sentence successfully angered Zheng Min. She rushed towards Qin Zirui and grabbed Qin Zirui¡¯s neck. Qin Zirui pushed Zheng Min away, pushed the woman to the ground, and kicked Zheng Min¡¯s body! ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Dad! What are you doing? ¡± Qin Yunbo rushed out from the half-human Realm. His clothes had not been buttoned properly. ¡°What am I doing? Ask Her! ¡± Qin Zirui walked into the half-human realm angrily. Zheng Min saw her son Wailing, ¡°son, you have to make a decision for mom. Mom wants to Divorce Your Dad. He said that he wouldn¡¯t give it to any woman outside! ¡± Qin Yunbo helped Zheng Min up, ¡°mom, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go home first! ¡± He looked at the yard in surprise, but didn¡¯t see Zheng Min¡¯s car. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s your car? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng sent me here. She said she wants to sue your dad for embezzling the company¡¯S MONEY! ¡± Zheng Min explained. Qin Yunbo pursed his lips into a straight line. Qin Sheng actually dared to send his mom to divorce his dad and ask his dad to pay back the money? Damn it, he was sure that Qin Sheng did it on purpose! He took his mother to his car and sent his mother home. At this time, the news of the entire H nation had spread. The father and son of the Qin family were sleeping in the half-human world in broad daylight, and they even embezzled the company¡¯s money! Everyone was watching the Qin family¡¯s excitement. Especially Qin Zixian. She slept with a man and was exposed by the news. She was chased out by the Qin family. She wanted to see if her father wanted to chase Qin Zirui out of the Qin family! At this time, the Qin family was already in a mess. He Fen ran to Qin Ze¡¯s study room and cried. ¡°Master, you have to save Zi Rui. He is your son. Qin Sheng asked him to pay back the money in three days, but he couldn¡¯t pay it back at all. You know that the money has been released. He can only get it back when the time is right! ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°whether he can pay it back or not, it¡¯s all his own fault. who asked him to misappropriate the company¡¯s money? ¡± ¡°But the annual salary you gave him is too little. He has such a big expense. If he doesn¡¯t think of a way himself, what will he do? Moreover, he is using his own family¡¯s money! ¡± He Fen explained. ¡°using his own family¡¯s money? HMPH, does he really think he¡¯s the Qin family¡¯s heir? ¡± Qin Ze said disdainfully. He Fen¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°No matter how much I don¡¯t satisfy you, Zi Rui is your Qin Sheng¡¯s son. Do you have the heart to see him go to jail? ¡± ¡°Let him pay back the money quickly. Even if the sentence is lighter, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one in the court. When the time comes, he can settle it himself. Nothing will happen. ¡± Qin Ze picked up his tea and drank it. He Fen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°How will he pay back? How can he have so much money? ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he still have shares? If he can¡¯t, he can only sell them to Qin Sheng, ¡± Qin ze reminded. He Fen was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Only now did she understand that Qin Sheng wanted to use this method to force Qin Zirui to sell the shares! ¡°No wonder she only gave Zirui three days. She wants to get the shares in Zirui¡¯s hands and chase us out of the Qin Group. In her dreams! ¡± He Fen roared angrily. ¡°otherwise, how can he return it? My shares have been transferred to Qin Sheng, and I don¡¯t have such a large amount of money. Get Out! You don¡¯t have to tell me about him anymore! You¡¯ve given birth to two children HMPH None of them are half as outstanding as Zi Xuan!¡±Qin Ze said coldly. He was really satisfied with his eldest son. Actually, when the company had been handed over to his eldest son to manage, he had not made any mistakes. His eldest son looked very much like his younger self, and the most important thing was that he was better than him. At that time, everyone had predicted that Qin Zi Xuan would be the overlord who could shake the world¡¯s economy, and he had also watched with delight as he wanted to dominate the world¡¯s son. But who would have thought that Yun Xi would change everything? His son had died in a car accident, and from then on, the Qin family had withered! His second son, whom he had nurtured with all his heart, was always unsatisfactory to him. He placed his hand on his temple. If there was no Yun Xi, if Zi Xuan had not fallen in love with Yun Xi, then everything would have been fine, wouldn¡¯t it? He Fen was so angry that she almost passed out. It turned out that in Qin Ze¡¯s heart, he hated the both of them so much! She did not say another word and turned around to walk out of Qin Ze¡¯s study. Qin Yunbo had already returned with Zheng Min. Zheng Min saw that he fen was about to cry and complain when he fen slapped her face hard. ¡°What¡¯s the use of my Qin family having a woman like you? Yunbo, lock her in the room and don¡¯t let her come out to cause trouble again! ¡± ¡°Yes, grandma. I¡¯ll take my mother upstairs first. ¡± Qin Yunbo pulled Zheng Min upstairs. He knew very well that splitting the assets after the divorce was the worst thing for him! Qin Zirui also rushed back. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s that B * Tch? I¡¯ll beat her to death! ¡± ¡°You still have time to beat Zheng Min? Think about how you¡¯re going to pay back your money. Your father wants you to sell your shares to Qin Sheng, ¡± said he fen. ¡°What? Qin Sheng, dream on! I won¡¯t give her a single share of my shares! ¡± Qin zirui roared. Qin Yunbo stood in the corridor on the second floor with a fierce look in his eyes. Qin Sheng, you want to rob my property and divorce my parents. Do you still have the life to take the money? ! ! He took out his phone and quickly sent a message¡­ ¡­ Chapter 437 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was going to the company to deal with the company¡¯s matters. She was only ready to call it a day when it was getting dark. Her cell phone rang. It was Gong Mochen¡¯s call. ¡°You¡¯re off work, right? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. He was coming to pick her up How did he just happen to know that she was off work? A camera This signal flashed through her mind quickly. ¡°No need. I can drive myself back. ¡± She immediately hung up the phone and started to look for the camera in the room. She searched everywhere, including the table, the light pool, and the mural, but there was no sign of the camera at all. Damn it Where was the camera installed? Why didn¡¯t she believe that he would be able to guess the right time for her to get off work! In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Gong Mochen was speechless at the screen on his computer! This little woman had been busy for half a day just to find a camera! Of course there was a camera, but it was in her computer that she didn¡¯t expect. He asked the programmer to hack Qin Sheng¡¯s computer. He could turn on the camera on Qin Sheng¡¯s computer at will. Even after she turned off the phone, he could turn it on whenever he wanted. His hand pressed on his aching temple. Should he call her to tell her not to look? She would probably continue searching for the whole night. It seemed that the little woman finally gave up looking for the camera. Eh, why did the screen turn black Why did she close the computer? Gong Mochen anxiously tapped on the screen. When the computer was closed, the camera was blocked. Naturally, he could not see anything. Qin Sheng carried the computer and walked out of the president¡¯s office. She did not want to work in a place with a camera. Then, wouldn¡¯t he know what she was doing? She carried the computer to the room next to the president¡¯s office. This was the vice president¡¯s office. No one had ever used it because there had never been a vice president. Now that Qin Zirui had become the vice president, she had never been here. She decided to change the location of her office and this place. For a person who never used a room, no one would bother to install a camera. Qin Sheng plugged in the computer without worry and turned on the computer screen. Gong Mochen let out a sigh of relief. He finally saw his little woman. Where was this place? The Vice President¡¯s office He burst into laughter. She felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her if she changed the office? It was all thanks to his cleverness! The little woman on the screen unbuttoned her shirt one by one. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes instantly turned solemn as he stared at the little woman¡¯s actions Qin Sheng took off her business suit and wanted to change into her dress. She felt that a formal suit and skirt were only suitable for work. At this moment, her internal phone rang. It was Le Le¡¯s phone. Qin Sheng reached for the phone and her body slid across the computer screen. ¡°Sister Qin, one of our actors has breast cancer. She said she can¡¯t act anymore. ¡± ¡°What? Breast Cancer? How can it be like this? Is it serious? ¡± Qin Sheng jumped. ¡°I heard it¡¯s quite serious. She came back and told me that she can¡¯t act anymore. She kept crying. It¡¯s really hard being an actress. She always felt that she was fine and delayed her illness. It¡¯s so sad that she¡¯s not married and has no children! Maybe in this life¡­ ¡± Le Le said. ¡°Tell her to go to the hospital for treatment. Even if there¡¯s a contract, we can¡¯t joke about people¡¯s lives. Pay Her the acting fees, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°okay, but what should we do about our movie? If we change the actress, all of her previous scenes will have to be rerecorded. Our losses will be too great! ¡± Le Le Said worriedly. Qin Sheng was also in a dilemma. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Anyway, she¡¯s just a supporting role and doesn¡¯t have many scenes. Find an actress with a high similarity to act in the later parts and let the makeup artist put in more effort. She should be able to handle it. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go and post an advertisement. Find a stunt double with a high degree of similarity to this actor. ¡± Le Le Hung up the phone after she finished speaking. But what was the matter with that breast cancer He decided to bring the little woman to the hospital for a thorough check-up. Qin Sheng searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a reason. She put on her clothes and carried her leather bag out of the office. The Sky had already darkened and snowflakes were falling bit by bit. She gathered the falling snowflakes and sighed softly. It was almost the new year. Her movie was about to be released and the Yun Corporation was about to arrive. The matter between her and the Nan Gong family and the Qin Family should also be settled. Qin Sheng got into the car and drove back to the Yun family. Her mind was thinking about Qin Zirui¡¯s matter. That¡¯s right, she wanted to force Qin Zirui to sell her stocks. Only then could she use the fastest speed to get all of the Qin family¡¯s stocks! Suddenly, a road sign was placed on the road. She frowned. She was the only car on the quiet road, so she didn¡¯t notice that the road was being repaired. She turned the car around, wanting to go back the way she came. At this time, the road repair worker took the sign away, indicating that she could pass. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. Fortunately, the road was fixed, otherwise, she would have to take a detour. However, the road was full of stones, so she could only slow down and pass slowly. Suddenly, a worker rushed up, and the hammer in his hand, Zou ran, smashed at Qin Sheng¡¯s glass. With a crash, Qin Sheng was stunned to see the glass beside her shattered. She subconsciously raised her hand to block the shattered glass, but the worker grabbed her wrist. The worker grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist with one hand, opened the car door with the other hand, and grabbed Qin Sheng out of the car. ¡°Who are you? Why are you arresting me? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Why are you being arrested? You have to ask who you have offended! Get in the car. ¡± Suddenly, a car sped over. The worker stuffed Qin Sheng into the car and the car flew away. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was grabbed by the two workers. She did not shout or scream as she sat quietly. With her eyes covered, she could not see the direction of the car. Her mouth was also covered. She knew very well that she could not escape from the hands of the kidnappers. She was also certain that the people who kidnapped her were Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo. After driving for a long time, the car stopped and he was pushed forward by a few men. There were potholes under his feet, and she could hear the sound of the waves. ¡°take her to the sinking ship on the high seas, understand? ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded. Chapter 438 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she was brought to the sinking ship on the high seas. That was the rhythm of her death. There was no state administration on the high seas, and the Coast Guard patrol would not be there anytime, anywhere. People who died on the high seas like this were basically never seen alive or dead. ¡°understood, we will bring her onto the ship now! Where¡¯s the money? WE WANT CASH! ¡± A man said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to count here. Not a penny less. ¡± Qin Sheng listened carefully to the man¡¯s words. It was Qin Yunbo! Sure enough, it was them, father and son, who wanted to kill her! A big hand pushed her back, ¡°hurry up and go! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was gagged and she couldn¡¯t scream for help. Her arms were tied, and there were kidnappers around her. She had never felt so desperate before! Gong Mochen The man¡¯s image flashed through her mind. He came back to save her? She smiled bitterly, but even a God wouldn¡¯t know that she wouldn¡¯t be sent to the boat, right? The kidnappers pulled her onto the boat and threw her into a room, then locked the door. Qin Sheng felt for the door handle with her back to her body. The door was locked from the outside, so she could not open it at all. Oh my God, what is this place? She measured the room step by step. Suddenly, she kicked something with her feet, making a rattling sound. Glass She was pleasantly surprised to hear the sound of glass. She squatted down and used her hand to feel for the broken glass on the ground. She used the glass to cut the rope on her wrist. To be honest, it was not easy to cut the glass to cut the rope. Anyway, whoever cut the rope would know. If it was not done well, they might even cut their own hands. Following the sharp pain on her finger, she took a deep breath. Her Finger had been cut. She could feel the blood oozing out and stained the glass. It was uncomfortable to hold it in her hand. She tried her best to continue cutting her own rope. No matter how painful it was, it was better than dying! As the ship swayed, her wrist hurt from the sharp point of the glass shards. She quickened the work in her hand. The ship had already set sail. She had to save herself before she reached the international waters! After a moment, the rope was cut. Qin Sheng took off her blindfold and the tape on her mouth. She looked at the dark house. There were no windows. It was obvious that there was a warehouse in the lower part of the cabin. There were a lot of things in there. She sneered. If the ship really sank, this would be the first place to be flooded. She walked to the door and twisted the DOORKNOB. The door was locked firmly. Her eyes flashed. She turned around and walked back, looking for metal plates and wires among the messy things. Finally, she found a suitable piece of metal plate and wire. She took the things and walked to the door to unlock it. She had been with Li Ang for so many years, and she had learned a little about Li Ang¡¯s lock-picking skills. However, she could unlock normal locks with just this little bit of skill¡­ ¡­ .. In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, his phone was urgently playing music. A tall man walked out of the bathroom, his brows still tightly knitted. He picked up the phone, it was Nie Feng¡¯s phone. ¡°President! Not Good, Miss Qin is missing! ¡± Nie Feng reported! ¡°missing? How can that be? Isn¡¯t she still in the office? ¡± Gong mochen clicked the mouse. Qin Sheng¡¯s room was empty, there was no sign of the little woman anymore! Damn it She had left long ago! He hated himself for being unable to control her. If he couldn¡¯t help but go to the bathroom, he would have driven his car to meet her when he saw her leave. Of course, he would protect her all the way to the Qin family¡¯s villa. ¡°Our satellite location found that Miss Qin¡¯s car had been stationary on a road, so I brought people to check it out. In the end, we only found the car, and the car window was broken, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng¡¯s car had the satellite location installed by them. They found that the car hadn¡¯t moved for a long time, so they went to check it out. In the end, they only saw the car and couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng¡¯s people. ¡°check the GPS of her cell phone! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°We did, but we couldn¡¯t find it. The signal isn¡¯t in the service area, ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Monitor her signal real-time! Find out who else was in the car on the street where Qin Sheng¡¯s car was parked! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. If she wasn¡¯t in the service area, she must be in a place without a signal. As long as she could walk to a place with a signal, he would know where she was! Qin Sheng¡¯s car was parked on the street. In other words, the person who took Qin Sheng must have driven there. Otherwise, how could they take Qin Sheng away Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t be walking. He strode out of the office. He would definitely find out who did this! To dare to touch his woman, he could only say that someone felt that his life was too long! He drove away from the company and went straight to the demi-human world. Soon, Nie Feng found a few intersections where the road intersected. After Qin Sheng¡¯s car drove there, a few more cars drove in. With the license plate number, it was easy to find the owner of the car. It was almost as fast as an instant kill. Nie Feng sent the owner¡¯s identity information to Gong Mochen and sent it to Gong Mochen¡¯s phone. Gong Mochen¡¯s men rushed into the half-human world and Gong Mochen strode in. Qin Zixian looked at the man who walked in and was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know where to hide. This was the man she had loved before. Even if she was forced to stop loving him, she didn¡¯t want to show Gong Mochen her worst side. ¡°third¡­ third brother. Why are you here? ¡± She asked hesitantly. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even look at Qin Zixian. He only said in a cold voice, ¡°where are Qin Yunbo and Qin Zirui? ¡± ¡°They are in the single room, ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t even have the guts to say that she didn¡¯t want to lead the way. Gong Mochen was usually intimidating enough by himself, but this time, he even brought his men with him. A team of cold bodyguards stood behind him. She wisely chose to listen to him. After all, the trouble Qin Zirui caused had nothing to do with her! She led Gong Mochen to the second floor, which was full of single rooms for guests. She pointed at a room and didn¡¯t go any further. Gong Mochen walked over with his men and kicked open the door. Gong Mochen had to admit that Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo were in a good mood! Qin Zirui didn¡¯t look uncomfortable at all. He looked at Gong Mochen at the door and said generously, ¡°third brother, do you want to come too? It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re brothers! ¡± Gong Mochen gave Nie Feng a look. Nie Feng immediately rushed in with his men and brought Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo out. He didn¡¯t forget to put a bathrobe on them. ¡°third brother, what are you doing? ¡± Qin zirui shouted angrily. Gong Mochen took out his phone and showed it to Qin Zirui. ¡°where is this black eight? HAND HIM OVER! ¡± Chapter 439 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What Black Eight? Third Brother, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t even understand? ¡± Qin Zirui shook her head and said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, and neither does Yunbo? Qin Yunbo, tell me where black eight is. ¡± Gong mochen questioned Qin Yunbo in a cold voice. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know any black eight either. Where are they from? If you¡¯re looking for women, I can introduce you to a few. I¡¯M FAMILIAR WITH HALF-HUMAN WOMEN! I know everyone¡¯s measurements. ¡± Qin Yunbo said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was extremely cold ¡°Nie Feng, Arrest Second Brother and Qin Yunbo and lock them up in the company. If Qin Sheng can¡¯t be found, lock them up for a day. If they can¡¯t be found, lock them up for a year. If anything happens to Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll bury them with her! ¡± ¡°Hey! Third Brother, what right do you have to treat me like this? I¡¯m the QIN FAMILY¡¯S SECOND YOUNG MASTER! You CAN¡¯T ARREST ME! Father won¡¯t agree to it either! ¡± Qin zirui shouted. Gong Mochen¡¯s cold eyes were restrained. ¡°It¡¯s not because the Qin family raised me for more than ten years. YOU¡¯RE ALREADY DEAD! I only have my name as Gong Mochen! Nie Feng, Take Them Away! ¡± Following the man¡¯s words, Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo were tied up by Nie Feng¡¯s men and brought downstairs. They were directly loaded into the car and brought back to the Gong group. Qin Yunbo couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, ¡°Dad, if we enter uncle¡¯s company, can we still come out? ¡± He was really scared. Unless it was someone that Gong Mochen gave up, no one would be able to walk out of the Gong Group Alive! Qin Zirui pursed her lips into a straight line, ¡°shut up! ¡± His voice came through the gaps between his teeth. It was already impossible for him to retort now. Moreover, if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the Qin family¡¯s property. If he were to sell his shares to Qin Sheng, it would be better to kill him! He could only risk his life. In any case, it was either him or Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng wanted to take away his shares, she had no intention of leaving him alive! His brows were deeply pressed down. He only hoped that black eight and the others would finish this quickly so that no one could find any evidence against them! As long as the ship sank, who would be able to find a sunken boat thousands of meters under the open sea? That would be no different from finding a needle in a haystack. Gong Mochen brought his people out of the half-human world in a hurry. Qin Zixian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Gong Mochen¡¯s tall back. She had to say that she was really lucky today. Gong Mochen did not seek revenge on her. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. So it turned out that the person she cared about was still this man! Even if she hated him to the core! Her gaze was restrained. She had heard what Gong Mochen and Qin Zirui had said just now and could roughly guess what had happened. Would Qin Sheng die? Her heart was conflicted. If Qin Sheng died, would she still have a chance Her heart, which was already dead, suddenly started beating again. In the car, Nie Feng and Gong Mochen reported that they had found black eight¡¯s satellite location. It was on the sea! Gong Mochen immediately let Nie Feng Drive directly to the sea and ordered the patrolling police on the sea to search for Black Eight¡¯s boat! ¨C On the small boat, Qin Sheng poked her little head out from below the deck along the stairs. There was no one in the cabin, so she came up very smoothly. She walked up the deck step by step and looked at the two sailors who were talking on the side of the boat. Her brows were tightly knitted. She did not know where her phone had been thrown by those people just now. She had to find a phone before she could call Gong Mochen and Li Ang! She was holding an iron bar that she had found in the cabin. It was the most useful weapon she could find! Qin Sheng hid at the side of the cabin. She weighed the iron bar in her hand and looked at the people who were talking on the side. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t beat them, so she had to attract one of them. She picked up an empty can from the deck and rolled it on the deck. The crisp sound instantly attracted the attention of the two men. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? ¡± A man asked. ¡°could it be that woman ran out? ¡± The other man was shocked. ¡°No way, how could it be? She¡¯s tied up so tightly. Besides, we¡¯re on the ship. Unless she jumps into the sea, there¡¯s nowhere for her to escape! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯d better go take a look. We¡¯re almost at international waters. Don¡¯t let anything HAPPEN AT THIS TIME! ¡± The man said. He strode towards the place where the sound came from. His figure was blocked by the deck. His eyes were fixed on the can on the deck, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. So it was the sound of the can! He kicked the soda can away. Suddenly, there was a muffled sound behind him. Before he could turn around, he was hit on the back of his neck by an iron rod. He fell down like a sandbag. Qin Sheng, who was standing behind the man, gasped for breath. She had been squatting and hiding at the corner of the wall just now so that the man did not notice her. It seemed that it had been a long time. The other man was impatient. ¡°What have you been looking at? Why have you been waiting for so long? ¡± He walked over as he spoke. Qin Sheng did not have time to search for her phone. She hurriedly hid in the corner and watched the man walk over. The man saw the man crawling on the ground immediately. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He reached out to help the man on the ground. Qin Sheng seized the opportunity. Under the Iron Rod, the man turned around to dodge, but was hit on the forehead by the Iron Rod. As the man fell, she hurriedly ran to look for her phone. It was almost international waters, and she was running out of time! A man¡¯s figure was hit on her face by the slanting light of the Sun. She flipped the man¡¯s hand in his pocket, and with a shake, the phone almost fell onto the deck. ¡°Bitch, you actually ran out and even knocked down two of us. PUT DOWN THE PHONE! ¡± Black eight walked over aggressively, pointing the gun in his hand at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had no choice but to let go of her hand and watch the phone fall at her feet. No matter how fast she made the call, it was not as fast as bullets. ¡°someone paid you to kill me? I¡¯ll give you double the money, how about it? As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you! ¡± She negotiated with the man. ¡°Hehe, stop dreaming. To put it bluntly, if you see me today, you must be dead! You can only blame yourself for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t have! ¡± Black eight said. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Qin Zirui had privately lent money to usury for many years and was managed by him. He had earned a lot of money from Qin Zirui. He would not ruin his own business just to earn QIN SHENG¡¯S MONEY! ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yunbo, right? You knew him a long time ago? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t ask. You¡¯re already capable enough. You were able to run out of the warehouse because I wanted to lock you in there and drown you. Now I¡¯m going to give you a pain. who asked you to be better than I thought! ¡± Black Eight said as he pointed his gun at Qin Sheng. Suddenly, more than ten speedboats came from the sea and headed straight for black eight¡¯s boat. Black eight stared at the flags on the boats and cursed fiercely. He didn¡¯t expect to alarm this big shot! He pulled Qin Sheng into his arms and pressed the gun against her temple¡­ ¡­ Chapter 440 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at the speedboats. The flags on the boats were of the United Nations forces. She was surprised. If the Coast Guard was coming, why would the United Nations forces come? As the speedboats surrounded the small boats, wooden planks were placed on the deck of the speedboats and small boats. From the speedboats, a group of soldiers in camouflage uniforms rushed onto the small boats. ¡°Black Eight! RELEASE THIS WOMAN! ¡± A leading man said. Everyone aimed their guns at black eight. Black eight¡¯s hand controlled Qin Sheng to step back. ¡°Get out of my way, or I¡¯ll kill this woman. Give me a speedboat, I want to take her away. When I¡¯m safe, I¡¯ll let her go! ¡± ¡°Hehe, black eight, do you really think we can let you take her away when we¡¯re here? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, I, black eight, have been in this world for so many years. I would have earned my life many years ago. At worst, I¡¯ll just die together with this girl To be able to alarm the general¡¯s woman, this girl is really precious I think your general must not let anyone die!¡±BLACK EIGHT SAID! Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. General What General Who was that person? This thought flashed through her mind, but she did not have time to think about it. Oh my God, it was true that she had to think of a way to escape! At this moment, both sides were in a standoff. Qin Sheng could see that the man in camouflage was persuaded by Black Eight. Clearly, that general did not want her to die! However, the result of such a standoff would only be that they would give black eight a speedboat and let him take her away! She could not be taken away by black eight. If she was taken away by him, she would not be able to live! Her eyes narrowed and a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. Meng ran raised her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. The Iron Rod in her hand, which had not been thrown away, was thrown at the man behind her. She did not believe that he would dare to kill her. If he were to kill her now, he would really be courting death! Black eight was completely unprepared for the woman¡¯s trick. He had just placed his attention on his foot and wanted to dodge when the iron rod whistled towards his head. He ducked his head and dodged the Iron Rod. His big hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. He really did not dare to kill her now. If he killed her now, he would really be beaten to death by these people! ¡°B * Tch, go to Hell! ¡± His hand suddenly tightened and grabbed the woman¡¯s throat. He hit the woman¡¯s Temple with his pistol just to knock her unconscious! The soldiers in front of them aimed their guns at black eight and Qin Sheng, but they did not dare to shoot. They were afraid that the two people who were fighting would accidentally hurt Qin Sheng. Suddenly, a gunshot sounded behind Qin Sheng and black eight. Black eight rolled his eyes and fell to the ground like a sandbag. Qin Sheng¡¯s temple was hit by black eight. Her vision turned black and she fell toward the deck. She tried hard to wake up and forced her eyes open. The scene in front of her was like a snowflake. Everything was blurry. In this blur, she saw the tall figure of a man walking toward her step by step. She would never mistake his face, Gong Mochen Her heart was screaming, and she wanted to run to the man¡¯s arms! The man¡¯s gun was pointed at Black Eight. She knew that he was the one who saved her at the most critical moment! However, her mind was still shrouded in darkness and fell into darkness. ¡°General Nan Gong, BLACK EIGHT IS DEAD! ¡± The soldier who had been confronting black eight said. ¡°Lei Huo, did you take the wrong medicine? I don¡¯t care if black eight is awake or not. Let me see how Qin Sheng is. ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Lei Huo¡¯s finger tested Qin Sheng¡¯s breath. ¡°General, she is still alive. She just fainted! ¡± ¡°Yes, take her to our speedboat! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. He surrounded black eight with his men, but he was smart enough to hide behind black eight. Fortunately, this woman was smart enough to provoke black eight. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found the opportunity to kill black eight! Lei Huo carried Qin Sheng on his back and jumped onto their speedboat. ¡°General, after we take care of this black eight, can we go to the United Nations to collect the reward? ¡± ¡°Yes, take a photo and send it to the headquarters. Ask them to transfer the reward to me, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°What about this woman? Should we send her back to H nation? ¡± Lei Huo asked. ¡°No, send her to Zonghuang, ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Lei Huo¡¯s lips curled into an ambiguous smile. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Zonghuang, general, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve taken us to play! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have a mission. Once I complete this mission, I can return to Zunhuang at the same time! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Zunhuang was a luxurious giant ship. It sailed on the high seas and never stopped at any country. This was because this ship was a paradise for all the rich. That place was like a wandering paradise. There were all kinds of gambling businesses on the ship. The rich could gamble freely, and there were also beauties and celebrities from various countries. Many big stars used the opportunity to serve their guests at Zunhuang as their buying point because this place served the world¡¯s top rich. Of course, because many businesses here were not allowed by various countries, Zonghuang could only sail on the high seas and could not enter the territorial waters of any country. And if these rich people wanted to go to Zonghuang, they would have to fly their own private planes or their own private yachts to Zonghuang. ¡°Alright! General, let¡¯s hurry up and carry out the mission! ¡± Lei Huo said. Nangong mochen looked at Lei Huo as he placed Qin Sheng on the ship. He sat beside Qin Sheng and his gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s wrists and fingers. He frowned. He did not understand why this woman was so torturous. She should just wait for her death.. That way, he would not have to go through so much trouble to save her! He raised the woman¡¯s wrist and looked at it carefully, as if he was studying her wound. Soon, Lei Huo drove the speedboat to the side of the Zun Huang ship. They were going to climb up the escalator and board the ship. Nangong Mochen put a mask of an eagle on his face. Lei Huo was about to carry Qin Sheng when Nangong Mochen raised his hand to block him. Nangong mochen carried Qin Sheng on his back. A set of safety ropes tied her to his back. His strong arms grabbed the rope of the escalator and climbed up the escalator onto the ship. The people on the ship knew who it was when they saw the speedboat. The man was wearing an eagle mask, which was a symbol of his identity! ¡°General Eagle, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll inform the captain right away, ¡± said the sailor. Nangong mochen nodded. ¡°bring me the first aid kit first. This woman is injured. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± said the sailor. Nangong Mochen walked to his presidential suite with ease. The luxurious crystal lamp shone with a gentle luster. He put the woman on the snow-white bed. Her fair skin matched the white bed perfectly. Her black hair was scattered on the bed Her curly eyelashes, long eyelids, and red lips all hooked the man¡¯s mind. The wound on her hand was shocking to look at. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were tightly focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. A deep blue light flashed in the depths of his eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 441 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The sailor brought the first-aid kit to the man as instructed. ¡°General, the first-aid kit is here. ¡± ¡°Okay, you may leave, ¡± Nangong Mochen instructed. He skillfully took out gauze, bandages, ointment, and disinfectant to bandage Qin Sheng¡¯s wound. When the disinfectant was applied to the wound on her wrist, Qin Sheng woke up from the stabbing pain. She instinctively slapped the man¡¯s face with her other hand and slapped his face. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She said as if she was talking in her sleep. She had always been very angry when she woke up and hated being forced to wake her up. Nangong Mochen was not prepared at all. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist with both hands and sterilized her wound. The Eagle face on his face was blown away by the woman just like that, revealing his handsome face! ¡°Ah! ¡± Lei Huo was shocked. Nangong Mochen¡¯s face was never allowed to be looked at. He was the only one who knew Nangong MOCHEN¡¯S APPEARANCE! ¡°General! ¡± He did not know what to do. Usually, anyone who saw Nangong Mochen¡¯s face would mean that their life had come to an end! Nangong Mochen reached out to stop Lei Huo¡¯s voice and reached out to Qin Sheng. In a daze, Qin Sheng saw the man¡¯s face. She struggled to get up but was pressed down by the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder. His finger tapped under her nose and a faint fragrance rushed into her nose. It was very nice and smelled good. Her mind was once again immersed in this fragrance. Lei Huo saw that the woman had fallen asleep again, and he took a deep breath. ¡°General, what should we do? She saw your face. ¡± Nangong mochen sneered. ¡°So what if she saw it? She will see it sooner or later. ¡± Lei Huo looked at Nangong Mochen in surprise, not understanding what the man meant. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s fingers nimbly treated the wound on the little woman¡¯s wrist, and the gauze wrapped around her wrist and fingers. He only retracted his hand after treating her wound. His gaze twisted the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Lei Huo, what do you think is the difference between this woman and other women? Why would Gong Mochen be willing to give up everything for her? ¡± Lei Huo was stunned. ¡°This, I don¡¯t understand what young master means. In fact, this woman isn¡¯t the most beautiful woman in the world! ¡± He also sized up Qin Sheng¡¯s small face curiously. This woman was indeed beautiful, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where she could make the entire world revolve around her. He even felt that many of the women in Zunhuang were more enchanting than this woman. Nangong Mochen pressed his finger on the woman¡¯s Red Lips. The soft lips felt very comfortable to the touch, and a teasing smile flashed across his eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s comfortable to use it? Hehe, maybe it feels different when I sleep. ¡± Lei Huo also laughed out loud. ¡°How can that be? All women are the same when the lights are turned off. ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up. ¡°whether it¡¯s the same or not, we¡¯ll know when I come back! Let¡¯s go. ¡± Lei Huo looked at Nangong Mochen in shock. ¡°General, you don¡¯t want this woman, do you? ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly, ¡°her mother owes our family a life. Why can¡¯t I let her pay it back? If she owes someone, she¡¯ll pay it back! ¡± A faint blue light danced in his eyes. Why could his brother enjoy the benefits of a woman while he could only watch. It was said that a twin brother had telepathy. In other words, if one person was happy or in pain, the other could also sense this feeling. He would often be able to glide past that comfortable feeling like lightning in the dead of night. That kind of feeling would melt his blood and corrode his bones. He could imagine what his brother was doing with this woman. That was a taste he had never enjoyed before. The corners of his lips curled up into a playful smile. Since the Yun family owed their family, then he would let this girl repay their debt properly! When he put on his mask and walked out of the suite, Captain Weale was standing in the corridor, waiting for him. ¡°Admiral, why did you bring this woman here? You know the rules of our ship. We never receive female guests here. The women on the ship are used to serve men, ¡± Weale said. ¡°I know the rules here. Auction this woman for me, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Auction? You¡¯re going to auction this woman? ¡± Weale asked. ¡°Yes, the highest bidder will get it. It¡¯s set for tomorrow night. But this woman will be mine during the day tomorrow, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I will inform the others to bid for this woman tomorrow night! ¡± Weale said. He looked at Nangong Mochen, who was striding away, and was a little surprised. ¡°General, are you leaving? ¡± ¡°Yes, I still have a mission to carry out, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I have to remind you that the auction scheduled for tomorrow night can not be rescheduled. If you can¡¯t come back during the day, or if you come back late, this woman has already been auctioned off. She can only be someone else, ¡± weale explained. Nangong Mochen smiled contemptuously, ¡°there¡¯s still a mission that can stump me? I can come back tomorrow morning. This woman¡¯s first guest is me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! I wish you to come back early and enjoy your sweet home! ¡± Weale teased Nangong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. This woman not only had to serve the two of them, but she also had to earn money for them and be ridden by tens of thousands of people. He saw that this woman had been eaten by so many men, so how could his lover¡¯s brother eat her? He returned to his speedboat with the thunder and fire, and the speedboat disappeared into the Blue Ocean. ¨C The small boat on the high seas was surrounded by several boats. Gong Mochen jumped onto the small boat. There were several corpses lying on the small boat. His heart tightened. He was afraid that he was one step too late. Nie Feng led his people and searched the small boat inside and outside, but they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Qin Sheng. ¡°President! There¡¯s no Miss Qin on the boat! ¡± He didn¡¯t know if this was comforting Gong Mochen. But if there were no corpses, then there was a possibility! ¡°Let me see. Are there any survivors? ¡± Gong Mochen ordered coldly. Nie Feng led his men and rummaged through the corpses one by one. Black Eight and the few sailors in the cabin were already dead. Two people could be seen to have been knocked unconscious, not shot. A bucket of cold water was splashed on the faces of the two people, and one of them woke up. ¡°SPARE ME! SPARE ME! ¡± Their eyes were filled with the corpses of their companions. They thought Gong Mochen had killed black eight and the others. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Her? Didn¡¯t you save her? ¡± The sailor asked in surprise. His comrades were dead and the hostages were gone. If she wasn¡¯t saved, then what was? Gong Mochen frowned. All his analysis was correct. Qin Sheng had been kidnapped by black eight! ¡°When I boarded the ship, black eight and the others were already dead. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t be found! ¡± The two men were stunned. ¡°Qin Sheng ran out of the warehouse on her own and knocked us out. I only saw her knock us out when I was unconscious. Could it be that she killed black eight and the others and ran away? ¡± ¡°impossible, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately denied the sailor¡¯s words. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have such marksmanship, and she wouldn¡¯t kill everyone. Besides, she didn¡¯t take the boat away. How did she escape? Could it be that someone killed these people and saved her? Chapter 442 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Go and check the ships within A HUNDRED-MILE RADIUS! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. If someone saved Qin Sheng, then someone must have taken Qin Sheng away. He could only search the ships one by one to find Qin Sheng¡¯s whereabouts! ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. ¡°¡­¡± On the Zunhuang luxury ship, Qin Sheng finally opened her eyes. She struggled to move her body. Her chaotic brain still had not found the right nerve. She raised her hand and rubbed her dazed head She saw her wrists and fingers that had been bandaged. Scenes of the scene crashed into her mind. Gong Mochen She vaguely remembered that Gong Mochen had saved her. She still remembered that Gong Mochen had bandaged her wounds. ¡°UNCLE! ¡± She turned over and got up, ready to go to the ground to find a man. ¡°Miss Yun, you can¡¯t move. You¡¯re still injured, ¡± a woman wearing a maid¡¯s uniform said. Miss Yun Qin Sheng was stunned for half a second. Yes, she was also Yun Sheng. ¡°where is this place? Where¡¯s my uncle? ¡± She immediately asked. The maid was stunned for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Tao, I¡¯m your maid. You can call me Xiao Tao. This is the grand and luxurious ship. As for your uncle, I don¡¯t know. ¡± She looked at the girl in front of her with sympathy. She guessed that this girl was probably sold on the ship by her heartless family again. She had been a maid here for a few years and had seen many such things. The women sold here could be sold at a high price. Many orphan girls were sold by their animal relatives. Of course, there were also many celebrities or people with special professions.. They were all trying their best to get here and sell themselves. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. Her uncle was here. How could the people here not know him? ¡°Gong Mochen? The CEO of H nation? He¡¯s your uncle? ¡± Xiao Tao¡¯s eyes widened. She still knew this name. This name was not only famous in H nation. The financial news all over the world would mention this man! ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t he here? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Xiao Tao shook her head. ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t been here before. Anyway, he hasn¡¯t been here since I became a maid on the ship. ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Then who sent me here? ¡± She was sure that her eyes were not playing tricks on her. Otherwise, who had saved her Who had bandaged her wound? ¡°The person who sent you here was a five-star General. I heard that he was a very powerful general, General Feiying! Have you heard about him? ¡± Xiao Tao asked. The names of the generals of the United Nations special forces were kept confidential. They definitely could not know about it. However, when this general came, he always wore a mask, so they called him general feiying. This time, Qin Sheng was confused. She never knew anything about the military. She wasn¡¯t interested in these things, and she had never heard of any five-star general, general feiying. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know him, ¡± she said gloomily. Could it be that general feiying saved her But why did she see Gong Mochen¡¯s face? She rubbed her head. The part of her head that was hit by black eight¡¯s gun was still hurting, so much so that she didn¡¯t dare to touch it. Could it be that she was knocked unconscious and had hallucinations? After this explanation, she could not find any other explanation. ¡°Then, where is General Feiying? I want to see him, ¡± she asked. As long as she saw this man, she would know if she had remembered wrongly. ¡°He has already left, ¡± Xiao Tao replied. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Then will he come back? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°He will come back. I heard from the captain that he will come back tomorrow morning. When he comes back, he will come to see you, ¡± Xiao Tao said. Her face could not help but turn red. This woman was brought by General Feiying. General Feiying had specifically asked for this woman. After he was done, he would auction her at night. Although she understood what it meant to play with women, her heart still stirred. Such a handsome man wearing a green camouflage suit. Although she could not see his true face, the Eagle Mask did not ruin his handsomeness at all Instead, it made him even more charming as a male. As long as General Eagle shouted that he wanted to play with women, countless women would line up at the door of his room, eager to become his woman! Even if he only played with her once, she would do it willingly! After all, this prince charming was too handsome! Actually, she also had the same idea, but she was very clear about her status. She was just a maid, and she didn¡¯t even have the right to be played with! Qin Sheng completely didn¡¯t understand the various brain circuits in Xiao Tao¡¯s head. All she wanted to do was to hurry home and give Gong Mochen a call! Of course, she didn¡¯t want to wait until General Feiying came back! ¡°He came back so late? ¡± She muttered to herself, her eyes focused outside the Porthole. The Blue Sea and the setting sun proved that she wanted to wait until the next day for another night! ¡°Do you have a cell phone? Lend it to me. I¡¯ll call my family and ask them to lend it to me. My uncle will thank general feiying later, ¡± she said to Xiao Tao. Xiao Tao pursed her lips. ¡°As maids, we don¡¯t have cell phones. We can¡¯t contact the outside world. ¡± Qin Sheng had never heard of such a rule. Couldn¡¯t maids call home? ¡°Then can you lend me a cell phone? I can just make a call, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Yun, I don¡¯t think you know where Zunhuang is, right? ¡± ¡°Only the captain and guests can use a phone here, and the signal here is encrypted. Without the permission of the captain, even if you have a phone, you can¡¯t make a call because you need a password, ¡± Xiao Tao explained. ¡°Password? What exactly is Zunhuang? ¡± Qin Sheng realized the difference between this huge ship and other huge ships. Xiao Tao pursed her lips and started to introduce the background of the Zunhuang huge ship to Qin Sheng. After Qin Sheng finished listening, her eyes widened in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect to come to such a place. ¡°But, but I didn¡¯t come here voluntarily! I¡¯M NOT A girl here! ¡± She quickly realized that she would soon become the woman to be auctioned here! ¡°Who cares if you¡¯re willing or not here? In short, general feiying asked the captain to auction you, so you¡¯re going to be auctioned. The captain and General Feiying will have to split your money in half, ¡± Xiao Tao said. Qin Sheng pushed Xiao Tao away, jumped off the bed, and ran straight to the door. She raised her hand and twisted the doorknob to open the door, but her movements stopped just like that¡­ ¡­ Xiao Tao did not chase after Qin Sheng because she knew what Qin Sheng would see. The women that were going to be auctioned would be guarded by bodyguards. Twenty bodyguards would stand guard outside the door. They were not afraid of running away. This was a ship. Could it be that they would run into the sea The main reason was that they were afraid of people jumping into the sea to commit suicide. All the guests that participated in the auction had to pay a deposit in advance. If they could not auction on time and could not hand over the women that were to be auctioned off, Zunhuang would have to pay double the deposit to all the guests that had paid the deposit. Therefore, the ladies that were to be auctioned off here absolutely could not have any accidents! ¡°You see, with so many bodyguards protecting you, do you think you can run away? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained, and her hand slipped off the door handle. ¡°contact your captain for me, I want to talk to him! ¡± Chapter 443 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Tao did not reject this request. ¡°Alright, come in. I¡¯ll inform the captain, ¡± Xiao Tao said. Qin Sheng turned around and walked back. Xiao Tao walked out of the suite to inform the captain. Only then did Qin Sheng have the time to pay attention to the entire room. It could be described as a magnificent room. It was even more luxurious than the most luxurious nine-star room in the world that she had ever stayed in. The Crystal Lamp above her head made her dazzle. The Wall that was pasted with a wall cloth was hung with the authentic works of the master. There was a sea of walnut-wood european-style furniture, and on the table were all kinds of real gold and silver decorations She was standing on an Arab long-hair carpet that did not reach her feet. The White Leather Sofa was so soft that it looked like she was lying in a woman¡¯s arms. The white bed was hung with a curtain that looked like a light veil. It floated gently with the breeze that blew in from the window, and it even wanted to ripple in the air. Through the window, Qin Sheng could see the floating swimming pool on the balcony. She had to admit that this place really had the feeling of heaven and earth. She looked down at herself and suddenly tensed up. She had changed out of her clothes and changed into a white long robe that covered the floor. It looked like the loose white long robe that Middle Eastern women wore. WHO changed her clothes Her nerves tensed up again and again. Could it be that General Eagle had dressed her wounds and changed her clothes? UGH She stomped her feet in anger. How could she faint so easily and let that man take advantage of her? Just as she was angry, the large door of the room opened from both sides and a young blonde man with Blue Eyes walked in. The man walked in casually. ¡°I¡¯m weale. How do you do? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who was about to shake hands with her like a gentleman. She could not react in time. This was the captain of the ship. Shouldn¡¯t all bad captains have one eye and a prosthetic leg? Why did this man look like a noble She could not tell that he was the boss who bought and sold women every day and ran a gambling business! She tugged at her stiff lips. She did not know if she should shake hands with this man. How much blood did this man have on his hands? She raised her hand or put it down. ¡°How do you do? I¡¯m Qin Sheng. I don¡¯t know how I got here. I heard from Xiao Tao that I was sent here by Captain Eagle. He even asked you to auction me? ¡± She decided to speak properly and reason with this man. Weale chuckled and sat on the cream-colored Sofa. He raised his hand. ¡°sit down and chat. I¡¯ll feel bad if I let a beauty tire me out. ¡± Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She secretly made up her mind to give up on the Appearance Association. She really couldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance! She sat a little further away from weale. ¡°I want to say that he brought me here without my permission. He doesn¡¯t have the right to treat me like this. I¡¯m Miss Sun from country H¡¯s Qin family, and my uncle is Gong Mochen. ¡°If you can inform my uncle. ¡°I guarantee that he will give you a better price than the auction price! ¡± The auction was just to make money. She didn¡¯t believe that weale would disagree! WEALE¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any surprise or shock, as if he already knew. ¡°I believe that CEO Gong has this ability, but I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you doing it to make money? ¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m doing it to make money. However, I¡¯m called a paradise here. Do you know what that means? Because in any country, no one can control me! ¡°We will also abide by the laws of any country here. However, no law doesn¡¯t mean that we can do whatever we want. We will also abide by our own rules! ¡°because only in this way will my customers dare to do business with me. ¡°My rules here are that whoever brings the goods will be the one who brings them. No matter how his goods come from, as long as he brings the goods onto my ship, I will admit that the goods are his. I can sell the goods in his hands for him and guarantee that he will get the money. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he brings people or things. ¡°Therefore, I can not accept your proposal. Otherwise, it will mess up my rules. ¡°The person who can get you can only be the highest bidder at the auction. As for what Admiral Eagle will do to you after he has played with you for one night, that is his business. ¡°either he sells you to someone else, or he sells you to me. If he sells you to me, I can consider buying you back to President Gong. I believe that his price will definitely be the most beautiful! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, but she could not find any words to refute weale. ¡°If my uncle knew what you did to me, he would destroy your ship! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, such an innocent girl. I don¡¯t think you understand at all. In this world, power is distributed and contended. If CEO Gong wants to destroy me, it won¡¯t be so easy. I can drive this ship everywhere. I also have my forces behind me and people who support me. ¡°If CEO Gong wants to destroy me, he will have to start a world war. If that¡¯s the case, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him. However, do you think he will start a world war for a woman? ¡°Lady, a man would go to war to destroy the world for a woman. That¡¯s just a myth, such as the battle of Troy in the Greek myth, ¡± Weale said confidently. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. She thought that weale must have some power behind the scenes. Otherwise, this ship wouldn¡¯t have been able to earn so much money on the sea for so many years! Her eyes sank and her hands clenched into fists. Weale stood up and smiled amiably. ¡°I guess you must be very tired. Rest early. I have a word for you. Sometimes, life is like rape. Since you can¡¯t resist, you might as well enjoy it. ¡°I can guarantee that the people who can afford to buy you for a night are all the world¡¯s richest people. Their status is enough to match you. ¡°Moreover, the auctioneers are all wearing masks. Neither you nor the other party will know who the other party is. ¡°Such a night is just a secret in your life. It won¡¯t affect you in any way. ¡°Don¡¯t play with your little tricks anymore. I can tell you that your status isn¡¯t the most honorable here. I¡¯ve auctioned off the daughter of a president here, and it was a joint auction of seven guests. She served seven guests in one night. ¡°Last but not least, don¡¯t ask me which President¡¯s daughter I am. I will not tell you. ¡°guess which President¡¯s daughter I am. I have so many world leaders¡¯ secrets. If something happens to me, how will they protect me and not let me speak with my mouth? ¡± The man¡¯s finger pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s cherry-like lips. He smiled evilly and instantly retracted his hand. He strode out of the suite. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pounded on the Armrest of the SOFA. It felt like she had kicked an iron plate. ¡°Miss Yun, let¡¯s eat. ¡± Xiao Tao walked in with a tray and placed the food on the table. The same kind of western food was as exquisite as flowers, making one not know whether to eat or look. Qin Sheng turned to Xiao Tao. ¡°Tell me, who changed my clothes? Is it that General Eagle? ¡± Damn it, it was that General Eagle! She killed him! Chapter 444 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Tao shook her head. ¡°No, I changed your clothes for you. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that she was not exposed. She stood up and walked towards the table, her stomach growling. Her appetite had been very strange recently. She could not even eat a mouthful of food that she wanted to throw up, or she was so hungry that she wanted to eat for two! She would eat first and then think of a way to escape after she finished eating. She finished all the food on the plate in one meal. She had to admit that the food was really delicious. The skills of the chef matched perfectly with the luxury here. She wiped her mouth with a Napkin. ¡°after dinner, can I go out for a walk? It¡¯s too boring to stay in the room all the time. ¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re the girl who¡¯s going to be auctioned. It¡¯s not convenient for you to show up now, ¡± Xiao Tao said. ¡°Is it not convenient for you to show up, or can¡¯t you walk out of this room? Why don¡¯t you ask the captain? I want to take a walk on the ship, is that okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had been here since she opened her eyes. She had no idea what was going on outside. Even if she ran first, she had to observe the terrain first. Xiao Tao was in a difficult position. She paused for a moment and nodded. After all, this woman was brought by Admiral Flying Eagle, and the captain seemed to value her very much. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and report. Whether I can take you out depends on the captain, ¡± she said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Xiao Tao walked out of the room quickly and went to ask the captain. Time passed much faster than Qin Sheng thought. Xiao Tao returned to the room and excitedly told her that the captain allowed her to go out, but she had to wear a mask and a veil. This was the rule here. The woman being auctioned would not show her true face. Even if she was auctioned off, she would only be said to be the daughter of a tycoon or a big shot, but her real name would not be mentioned. If she wanted to ask for her real name, she would slowly ask in bed at night. If they were willing to tell each other their names, she could tell them herself. Qin Sheng put on a white cat mask and covered her head with a white scarf, covering her entire face. The only eyes that could be seen were also covered by the white cat mask. It was completely impossible to tell who she was. She followed Xiao Tao out of the Presidential Suite, followed by a group of bodyguards on her left and right. It was as if she was a princess on a trip. Qin Sheng walked in the carpet-covered corridor and looked at the bodyguards beside her. She forced a smile. No wonder the captain asked her to come out. Did he want to use this method to make her give up the idea of escaping? Walking out of the corridor of the presidential suite, one could see the hall on the first floor. There were many wealthy young masters sitting in the bustling hall. Everyone was drinking while being intimate with beautiful women. They could also enjoy the explosive pole dance on the stage. The hall on the second floor was filled with all kinds of gambling equipment and single rooms. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was focused on the faces of those wealthy young masters. She had seen some of them before, but she had not seen some of them before. However, none of them were familiar enough to inform that person and help her to tell Gong Mochen that she was here! Suddenly, her gaze was attracted by the figure of a man. Du Can! Her eyes were wide open. She did not expect Du can to be playing with women here! It was also because no one was drunk. Du Can and Yan Miao¡¯s engagement had caused Du can to play with other women every day. Yan Miao had all kinds of quarrels with mistresses and all kinds of demands to break off the engagement. In the end, Du can was smart enough to come here and play with women! She sighed softly. This was a really good place. Yan Miao wouldn¡¯t even be able to find it! Her slender figure was wearing a wide white dress. The white dress fluttered in the wind under her feet. She didn¡¯t need to look at her face. Just her temperament and figure alone was enough to attract the attention of all men. Du Can sat in the hall on the first floor. When he looked up, he saw a figure walking past from the third floor. ¡°D * MN, what a beautiful symbol. Isn¡¯t this place not for female guests? Where did these women come from? ¡± He asked the woman next to him. The little celebrity glanced at him. ¡°Why are there female guests here? Aren¡¯t they all here to sell? They just have a more elegant appearance and have fooled you greedy men! ¡± She said unwillingly. It was very unfair to treat these little celebrity models and women of special professions here. The guests would spend their wallets, but the majority of the money they transferred would go to the captain. Moreover, they didn¡¯t care about food and lodging. If they had the ability, they could quickly get a man to stay in a man¡¯s room and let the man take care of their food and drinks. However, it was different for these women who were being auctioned off. The food was the best, the living was the best, and of course, the auction price was also the best. It was because they were clean and not engaged in their kind of work. She was not satisfied with this. Why were the women auctioned off so noble They were just born in the wrong place and did not have a good father! ¡°Haha, are you jealous? Don¡¯t worry, but any woman is the same to me. I will definitely treat all women equally in bed! ¡± Du Can¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Du can, this girl, it is said that the whole family is the CEO. I heard that her identity is not bad. Are you interested in taking her? ¡± A rich young master sitting next to DU can said. ¡°So what if the whole family is the CEO? Isn¡¯t it the same if the woman lies in bed? However, this girl¡¯s figure is not bad and meets my requirements. Tomorrow, she will be auctioned. COUNT ME IN! Luo Zhi, do you want it? ¡± Du Can said ¡°It just so happens that I also want it. Why don¡¯t we do it together tomorrow? Here, the highest bidder gets it. No matter how many people have sex, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Luo Zhi introduced the rules. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s interesting. Why don¡¯t you find a few more people? We can do it together and save money on electricity. ¡± Du Can said. Luo Zhi smiled knowingly. ¡°that¡¯s what I mean too. The women auctioned here are worth tens of millions or billions in a night. It¡¯s really a waste. I sold women in the black triangle for hundreds of millions. I don¡¯t even know how many I bought. ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, that makes sense. You go and contact them. We¡¯ll do it together. ¡± Du Can said. The woman next to him pouted. ¡°Master Du, YOU¡¯RE so bad! Be careful not to scare the young lady! ¡± ¡°Little B * Tch, don¡¯t eat sweet and crispy food. Why don¡¯t you come tonight? ¡± Du Can¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You Guys Have Fun Tomorrow Night! ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes looked at the woman in the white dress who was walking over. Why did this woman¡¯s eyes look so familiar and annoying to her? However, she couldn¡¯t recognize who it was just by looking at her two eyes. Qin Sheng followed Xiao Tao down the first floor to the hall. She had been staring at Du can from the corner of her eyes. Unfortunately, she was surrounded by bodyguards and couldn¡¯t get close to DU can. As long as she spoke to Du can, she knew that Gong Mochen would rush over to save her! She felt the gaze on her. She followed the Gaze and looked over. The face under the mask was filled with shock. Why was she here? Her heart sank. Why was this woman with Du can? And she actually ran up to Zunhuang. No Wonder Gong Mochen could not find this woman no matter how hard he tried, and she ran away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 445 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng clenched her fists. Without a doubt, the appearance of this woman had increased the difficulty of her plan. She was certain that as long as this woman was around, she would not be able to escape from here. Ever since that year, she and Qin Yunting had harmed her step by step. Later, when Gong Mochen wanted to kill her, she had disappeared without a trace while Gong Mochen was busy with the poison in his body and did not have the time to make a move on her. Yan Fei, she remembered this face. She would definitely recognize it! ¡°little girl, come and have a glass of wine, how about that? It¡¯s my treat! ¡± Du Can finally saw the beauty up close. He stood up and walked towards the woman with a glass of wine. In an instant, a few bodyguards surrounded Qin Sheng and didn¡¯t let du can get close. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master Du. You can¡¯t see the woman who is going to be auctioned. If master DU is interested, the auction will be successful tomorrow. You can drink with this girl however you want, ¡± one of the bodyguards said politely. Du Can¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t even see her face. How do I know if I like it or not? At least let me see the goods, right? ¡± ¡°Master Du, this is the rule here. Even if it¡¯s an auction, you have to wear a mask. If you don¡¯t like it, you can also not participate in the auction. ¡± The bodyguard was still polite. The corner of Du can¡¯s lips twitched. He had never seen such a big shot. She was not even allowed to see her face at the auction! Yan Fei stood up and walked to Du can¡¯s side. ¡°Master Du, this is the rule here. It¡¯s just like gambling. If you win the beautiful ones, it¡¯s not a waste of money. If you win the ugly ones, you can only accept your bad luck! ¡± She said craftily. Looking at the woman who was surrounded by so many people, she felt all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred. When could she get such treatment? Du can curled his lips slightly. ¡°Hehe, gambling? Interesting. I¡¯ll auction you off. I¡¯LL BET on your face! ¡± ¡°mm-hmm. Looking at her figure, she should be a standard beauty. I¡¯m also curious about what her face looks like under the mask! I¡¯ll go find a few people. Tomorrow night, IT¡¯LL BE HER! ¡± Luo Zhi¡¯s interest was also piqued He originally wanted to auction off a woman to sleep with. After all, she was a woman of the nobility. Other than here, it was impossible to spend money to sleep with her. And he was even more tempted by Yan Fei¡¯s words. He wanted to bet that this woman was beautiful! Yan Fei regretted what she said just now. She just wanted to belittle this woman and remind Du can that this woman was very likely to be an ugly monster. Who knew that it would actually Pique Du can and Luo Zhi¡¯s interest. Her eyes were cold as she glared at the woman opposite her. It was so strange. This pair of eyes, the more she looked at it, the more familiar it was! She hated this woman. She was afraid that Du can and Luo Zhi had fallen in love with their new lover and abandoned her. This was a financial backer that she had spent a lot of effort to get. Du Can was a forthright person, especially when it came to women. If she lost this financial backer, she would have to look for another man to support her. However, this place had always been filled with women, and there were only a few guests from wealthy families. How could she be so lucky to find another financial backer who was so generous? Most importantly, once there were no guests to support her, she would have to spend her own money on food and lodging. The expenses here were even higher than a Nine-star restaurant. She was F * Cking bankrupt! She held onto Du can¡¯s arm. ¡°Master Du, since she can¡¯t drink with you, I¡¯ll drink with you! ¡± She only wanted to drag DU can back from here as soon as possible. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. If the person who bought her was Du can, then there was nothing to worry about. As long as she was bought by Du can, she would take off her mask in the room. Du Can would definitely give her to Gong Mochen! Seeing that DU can was about to be pulled away by Yan Fei, she hurriedly stretched out her hand. Yan Fei clearly did not want Du can to buy her, but she had to let Du can buy her! Du can looked at the woman¡¯s stretched hand and raised his eyebrows happily. He raised his hand and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Hehe, you like me? Little Vixen, don¡¯t worry. Master Du will definitely get you tomorrow! ¡± Luo Zhi was a little depressed. This woman clearly liked Du can and did not even give him a glance! The corner of Yan Fei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is this really a woman from a well-bred family? Why do I look like she¡¯s more seductive than us? It hasn¡¯t even been auctioned yet. I can¡¯t wait to catch a man! ¡± She said angrily. Du Can clearly had his eyes on this woman, and this woman was interested in Du can. After a night, Du can would dote on this woman, and she would definitely be dumped! Her voice was very loud, and she deliberately said it for the few women who were watching the show. These women had the same status as her! A few women instantly surrounded her. ¡°Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s really true! I¡¯ve never seen a lady from a wealthy family that I¡¯ve seduced before! which lady from a wealthy family isn¡¯t crying? I think she can¡¯t wait to climb into a man¡¯s bed! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how many people have slept with her. How can such a woman be cleaner than us? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I still don¡¯t know what kind of rich family¡¯s prostitute is actually qualified to be auctioned off! ¡± A few women said loudly. They had long disliked the woman auctioned off! ¡°Master Du, I think you shouldn¡¯t waste your money. This kind of woman is expensive on the first night. It¡¯ll be cheaper if you buy her later. Why don¡¯t you wait until the day after tomorrow to buy her? Anyway, no one is going to ransom her away. She¡¯s going to keep selling here! ¡± Yan Fei said proudly She promised that after these women finished talking, Du can would not want to spend a lot of money to buy this woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips under the veil were pursed into a straight line. Damn it, Yan Fei actually brought these women to talk about her like this The key was that she could not let other men buy her. Only du can could save her! She slapped Yan Fei¡¯s face. Just when Yan Fei was feeling proud, Meng ran slapped her. She did not even have time to dodge and the slap landed on her face. The burning pain made her face twitch. Her eyes stared at the woman in front of her fiercely. ¡°You F * Cking dare to hit me? ¡± Qin Sheng snorted lightly and looked arrogantly at Yan Fei. She didn¡¯t dare to speak in front of this woman, afraid that her voice would be recognized by Yan Fei. She only snorted lightly, twisting her contempt and disdain. She waved her hand and slapped the faces of the other women. They dared to scold her, and she wanted to teach them a good lesson. Her eyes narrowed. If she could anger them and cause chaos, she might be able to get close to Du can! In an instant, the goddess-like woman made the eyes of Du can, Luo Zhi, and the other guests brighten. She dared to hit people here, this woman was definitely not simple! It was too embarrassing. Yan Fei was like a mother beast that had been angered. She charged at the woman opposite her and tried to tear off her mask. She wanted to see who this woman, whom she had been familiar with and hated since the first time she saw her, was! The bodyguard stretched out his hand to block, and a few women also pounced on him and pestered him. Otherwise, the bodyguard would stop Yan Fei. Yan Fei took advantage of this gap and rushed over to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s veil and mask. ¡°I want to see who you are! ¡± Chapter 446 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng dodged to the back and raised her hand to block Yan Fei¡¯s arm. Yan Fei¡¯s hand was blocked, but her finger grabbed a corner of the veil and Meng ran took off the veil! Qin Sheng¡¯s veil was taken off by Yan Fei, revealing her wide white cat mask. Under the mask, only her mouth and her beautiful Chin could be seen. She took advantage of Du can, who was hiding ¡°Du can¡­ ¡± she just made a sound. A few bodyguards shook off the women and grabbed Qin Sheng back. Qin Sheng stabbed her nails into her palms in frustration. She was so close to saying everything she wanted to say But now she was surrounded by the bodyguards and couldn¡¯t say anything. The bodyguards from all over the hall rushed over and grabbed the women who were causing trouble. Du can stared at the woman¡¯s back and smacked his lips. ¡°She smells so good. I want this girl! ¡± ¡°What did she say to you just now? ¡± Luo Zhi asked. ¡°She called me Du can. How did she know my name? Haha, she¡¯s too handsome. I can¡¯t help it. No matter where I go, I¡¯ll be surrounded by women! ¡± Du Can said smugly. Luo Zhi was depressed. He glared at DU can. was there anyone more handsome than him At least he was a mixed-blood, right What kind of taste did that girl have? ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. Tomorrow night, she¡¯ll know who¡¯s a real man! ¡± ¡°F * CK! What do you mean? ? ¡± Du can was instantly enraged. Yan Fei wasn¡¯t caught because she was DU can¡¯s woman. She looked at the woman who was taken away, her hands clenched into fists. She also heard what Du can and Luo Zhi said. Du can was holding back his desire to have this woman! She recalled the woman¡¯s appearance in her mind, but unfortunately, she was wearing a mask. She could only see her chin, but not her face! However, the sense of familiarity was getting stronger and stronger¡­ ¡­ Her hand touched her face, which was still in pain. Her face was swollen from the beating. It had been many years since she had been beaten by someone. Mou Ran, a flash of lightning flashed in her mind. The face under the mask automatically appeared in her mind! .. In the corridor, Xiao Tao took the veil that she had snatched back and hung it over Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Qin Sheng took off the veil and threw it on the ground. ¡°Get me a new one. I don¡¯t want anything that she touched! ¡± Xiao Tao looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t want a nice scarf just because someone touched it? She folded the scarf. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want it. She wanted it. These weren¡¯t ordinary scarves. They were all handmade in England. This one cost thousands of yuan. The door to the room opened. Qin Sheng saw weale sitting on the Sofa. She didn¡¯t expect him to be in her room. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Weale? ¡± She strode over and took off the mask on her face. Weale raised his hand and signaled for everyone in the room to leave. ¡°You know DU can? I¡¯ve checked his information. He¡¯s on good terms with Gong Mochen. They¡¯ve always been brothers. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened. Weale had hit the nail on the head with a single sentence. WEALE¡¯S BRAIN WAS UNUSUALLY FAST! She didn¡¯t say a word. She silently watched weale say the rest of his words. Weale stood up and walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. His fingers pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s chin ¡°This fight is not bad. You want her to inform you? Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless even if he knows. I can cut off his cell phone signal at any time. He can¡¯t contact anyone. ¡°Just give up the thought of running away. All the women being auctioned have never successfully escaped ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to die, you have to wait until the auction is over tomorrow ¡°from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to leave this room! ¡± His voice was cold. This woman was more difficult to deal with than any other woman. Xiao Tao reported that Qin Sheng wanted to go out for a walk. He had already anticipated that this woman would not stop. He sent more bodyguards, but in the end, she still caused trouble He had almost tipped off DU can! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes twisted weale. ¡°Then let¡¯s try and see WHO WINS IN THE END! ¡± ¡°Hehe, interesting! Woman, you¡¯ve successfully piqued my interest. I¡¯ve also decided to participate in the auction tomorrow. The highest bidder will win. I really want to know who your guest of honor is! ¡± Weale said in a deep voice. There was a knock on the door, and a bodyguard walked in. ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve captured all the people we need to capture. Those women have been locked up in the warehouse, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°very good. Don¡¯t feed them. Release them again in five days. Throw the dead into the sea. The living can stay, ¡± weale instructed. Those women dared to cause trouble in his territory. He saw that they didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. Weale¡¯s punishment was really too severe. Just because of a fight, they had to starve for five days and pay with their lives! She looked at the man in front of her with a scrutinizing gaze. You would never have thought that such terrifying words would come out of the mouth of such a handsome man! ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard accepted the order. Another bodyguard walked in. ¡°The person who paid the deposit for the captain has already broken the record. This woman will definitely Fetch A SKY-HIGH PRICE! ¡± ¡°It seems that everyone still likes the Little Chili type. ¡± Weale laughed softly and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after being messed up by you, your value instantly rose. Tell me, what price do you think I should bid for tomorrow? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently. She could not understand the brain circuits of these men at all. Didn¡¯t they like little birds that were cute and pitiful? Damn it, did DU can recognize her? She looked at DU can gloomily. Since she could call his name, he should be able to guess that she was someone he knew, right? Chapter 447 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION However, what Qin Sheng did not know was that all of Du can¡¯s brain circuits were placed on her slender waist. However, Yan Fei¡¯s brain had thought of something that she should not have thought of! Yan Fei walked up to the third floor from the hall on the first floor along the thick wooden stairs. On the handrails of the stairs were golden carvings. The feeling of touching these gold pieces was really good. She had never expected that the woman she felt familiar with was actually Qin Sheng. She had not settled the score a few years ago and also the score just now. She wanted to settle the score with Qin Sheng properly! Qin Sheng, now that Gong Mochen¡¯s protection was gone, let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be? ! ! She pressed her fingers on the luxurious carvings, almost cutting off the gold on them. Even if she hid here, could she not hide from Qin Sheng? Back then, she was afraid of being killed by Gong Mochen, so she ran away at night. After a few semi-human celebrities introduced her to this ship, she knew that no country could control it. She believed that this was the only place that could save her life. Of course, this place did not receive female guests, and she did not have so much money to spend. She could only become a lady here, changing ways every day to make the guests happy. Sometimes, she even had to argue with other women and steal their guests! The light in her eyes grew colder and darker. Qin Sheng, all the suffering I have suffered is because of you! After so many years of humiliation, she could not wait to bet everything on Qin Sheng! She wanted to auction, she wanted to snatch Du can away from her. Hehe, she would let Qin Sheng have her big dream! Why did Qin Sheng sell so nobly while she sold so lowly? She wanted to ruin the auction, of course, not by letting Qin Sheng go, but by completely destroying her, so that she would never be able to return to Gong Mochen¡¯s side in the future! She walked to the third floor, which was the presidential suite area. To be honest, she had not been here for so many years. The men who could live here were all rich, but those who could afford to live in the presidential suite were the rich among the rich! She had yet to climb up to such a top-level rich person, but when she stepped onto the carpet here, she saw twenty bodyguards standing at the door. She was so scared that she hid back. Those women had been taken away, and it was said that they were even locked in the cargo hold The door of the cargo hold was locked, and it was said that they would not be given food for five days. Everyone who heard the news was shocked. This was no different from taking the lives of those women! She did not dare to provoke these bodyguards. She did not want to court death! Just as she was hesitating about what to do, she saw Xiao Tao walking out of the room. Her eyes narrowed. Wasn¡¯t this maid the one who served Qin Sheng? Her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. If she could not find Qin Sheng, how could she not find Xiao Tao? She flashed down the stairs and secretly observed where Xiao Tao went. Xiao Tao walked towards the kitchen. Qin Sheng did not know what had happened. She had just vomited all the food she had eaten. She said that she wanted to drink sour plum soup. For these women who were going to be auctioned off, this place was absolutely satisfying in terms of food and daily necessities. She walked into the kitchen and instructed the chef to make sour plum soup for Qin Sheng. Yan Fei followed her in. ¡°Give me two servings of Golden Sand ice cream. TRANSFER THE MONEY TO MY ACCOUNT! ¡± She said loudly as if she was afraid that no one would hear her. However, she felt a pain in her heart. After all, this kind of ice cream cost tens of thousands of yuan each! Xiao Tao turned to look at Yan Fei. She had to admit that she was still domineering. An ice cream could cost tens of thousands of yuan. It was indeed easy to earn money by accompanying the guests. As a maid, she could only earn wages and could not accompany the guests. Naturally, she did not have the same income as them. ¡°AIYO, isn¡¯t this Xiao Tao? Why are you here? ¡± Yan Fei asked deliberately. ¡°I want sour plum soup for Miss Yun, ¡± Xiao Tao said. Miss Yun Yan Fei¡¯s eyes flashed. Why was her surname Yun Not Qin? Could it be that she made a mistake However, the way she slapped and the way she hit people reminded her of Qin Sheng! Oh right, how could she forget that the women auctioned here would not use their real names! ¡°Sour Plum Soup? Why do you want something like that? TSK Tsk, you won¡¯t have any good results by following her. you only want sour plum soup. Didn¡¯t she say that she wanted to order something good for you? She can have anything she wants now! ¡± Yan Fei said provocatively. Xiao Tao pursed her lips. Indeed, Qin Sheng could have anything she wanted now. She didn¡¯t need to spend money on anything. In fact, if she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she could just give it to her? ¡°Maybe Miss Yun doesn¡¯t like it. ¡± She even deliberately showed Qin Sheng the menu of the mid-order dishes, hoping that she could order more. However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t respond at all when she saw those luxurious desserts. She only ordered sour plum soup! ¡°TSK TSK! This woman really doesn¡¯t know how to behave! If I were her, I would have a table full of good things to treat you to! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m spending my own money anyway! ¡± Yan Fei said. Xiao Tao¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°How can that be good? If I¡¯m not spending her money, I¡¯m also spending the boss¡¯ money. I can¡¯t do that. ¡± ¡°What a practical girl. I really feel bad for you. You got this job, but you still haven¡¯t gotten any benefits for yourself. Come here. If she doesn¡¯t treat you to food, I¡¯ll treat you to food ¡°I asked for two, but I can¡¯t eat them myself. It¡¯s rare that there¡¯s someone who can be together. Let¡¯s eat together! ¡± Yan Fei said generously. Xiao Tao¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Treat her to golden sand ice cream? The chef had already placed the ice cream on the plate and brought it to Yan Fei. Yan Fei took a plate of ice-cream and said to Xiao Tao, ¡°what are you waiting for? Bring it over? How can I bring two servings myself? ¡± Xiao Tao quickly agreed and took another plate of ice-cream. She followed Yan Fei and her eyes almost fell into the plate. The pile of ice-cream was like a small mountain. The brown color showed the taste of hazelnuts. As the light shone on it, it shone with a dazzling golden light. There was really a lot of gold in it, and she felt that her eyes were going to be dazzled. Yan Fei chose a quiet place to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here. ¡± Xiao Tao put down the plate and smiled shyly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to eat it. This thing is too expensive! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t not eat it. It won¡¯t taste good after it melts. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the one who treated you to it. I won¡¯t ask you for money, ¡± Yan Fei said. Xiao Tao swallowed her saliva. She couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the ice-cream and sat opposite Yan Fei. The plate was made of pure silver, and the spoon was made of pure silver. These were the prices included in the ice-cream. After eating it, she could take it away. She used a silver spoon to scoop up a mouthful of ice cream and put it into her mouth. The perfect combination of hazelnuts and rum, as well as the indescribable gold melted in her mouth. The gold was dispersed into nanometers. It could be eaten and absorbed by the human body. It was said that eating it could even delay the aging process. ¡°Xiao Tao, I remember now. I forgot to take your sour plum soup. Let me help you get it! ¡± Yan Fei stood up as she spoke. ¡°No need, Miss Yan. I¡¯ll go get it myself! ¡± Xiao Tao said quickly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite with me. I was just going to the bathroom, so I brought it back on the way. Help me look after the ICE CREAM! ¡± Yan Fei said as she walked towards the bathroom and the kitchen. Chapter 448 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Tao looked at the ice cream on the table and hesitated. It was not safe to put such an expensive ice cream on the table without anyone watching. Yan Fei walked around the bathroom and walked out of the bathroom. She did not go straight to the kitchen, but stole Du can¡¯s room first. In Du can¡¯s room, there was a vat of beautiful little things. These colorful and beautiful conch shells looked beautiful, but she had specially ordered the sailors to come. No one knew what these little things were for. The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile. She reached out and carefully pinched one out. She put the conch shell into her handbag, walked out of Du can¡¯s room, and went to the kitchen to get the sour plum soup. ¡°My friend forgot to get the sour plum soup. I¡¯ll help her get it, ¡± she said as she walked into the kitchen. The chef placed a bowl of sour plum soup on a tray and handed it over. Yan Fei took the sour plum soup and turned around to walk out of the kitchen. She held the tray in her hand the whole time, and one of her hands reached into her handbag to take out the conch shell. This conch liked to be cold, and the sour plum soup with ice was definitely the favorite of this kind of conch shell. She put the snail on the side of the porcelain bowl, and the heart snail crawled inside by itself. ¡°I¡¯ve brought the sour plum soup for you. Just leave it there, ¡± Yan Fei said to Xiao Tao. ¡°okay, Miss Yan. EAT IT quickly. The ice cream is almost melting, ¡± Xiao Tao said. The ice cream was too delicious. Her plate had already been eaten clean. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll eat the ice cream. You go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll give you the silver spoon as a souvenir, ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Ah? How can I be embarrassed? ¡± Xiao Tao¡¯s hands were intertwined with each other. She was really lucky today. Not only did she eat such an expensive ice cream, but she also gave her the silver plate! ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We hit it off. I just like to make friends. It¡¯s just a plate. I don¡¯t know how many times my patron has treated me to ice cream. My plate is enough for a banquet, ¡± Yan Fei said. Xiao Tao immediately picked up the plate and spoon. ¡°thank you! ¡± She took the plate and spoon tray away. Naturally, she could not go back to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She had to put the silver plate back into her room first. She carried the things and walked down to the maid¡¯s room under the boat. It was a room for several people. It was like Heaven and Hell compared to the luxury upstairs. At this time, she was the only one in the room. The other maids were all working and no one came back. She put the silver spoons into her cabinet and carried the tray back to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Qin Sheng had waited until she fell asleep in the room. She had always slept very well, especially these days. When it was time, she would be very sleepy. After throwing up just now, she really wanted to drink sour plum soup. However, after waiting for a while, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to drink the sour plum soup, so she went to sleep first. When Xiao Tao walked in, she saw a woman sleeping soundly under the dim night light. Calling someone to drink the sour plum soup at this time It didn¡¯t seem appropriate, right? She placed the sour plum soup on the table. Mou Ran saw a red snail crawling beside the bowl of sour plum soup! Eh, what is this thing She looked at the snail curiously. Probably in the kitchen, a snail that the chef used to cook ran out and climbed onto the bowl. She pinched the Shell and grabbed the snail. She wanted to throw it away, but she felt that this snail was really beautiful. It was red all over, and the shell was heart-shaped. It was very beautiful! She took a cup, put the shell inside, and planned to raise the little thing herself. The ice in the sour plum soup had almost melted, and it was obviously impossible to drink it tomorrow. So she thought the best solution was to help drink the sour plum soup. Anyway, the woman could have whatever she wanted to drink tomorrow. And the ice cream was so sweet, she just wanted to drink something sour to relieve it. She picked up the bowl without hesitation and drank all the soup in the bowl. Then, she walked to the door and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. ¡°¡­¡± She slept soundly the whole night. When Qin Sheng woke up again, she saw Xiao Tao lying on the ground. She sat up in surprise. ¡°Xiao Tao, why are you lying on the ground? ¡± The woman didn¡¯t reply to her. Qin Sheng was shocked. She got up and looked at Xiao Tao. She saw the woman¡¯s bruised face! ¡°Ah! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± She shouted. She didn¡¯t need to test her breath anymore. She could tell that Xiao Tao was dead. The bodyguards outside the door immediately rushed in. ¡°What happened? ¡± ¡°Look, Xiao Tao is dead! Quickly call the captain and the doctor! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately ordered. Xiao Tao¡¯s death was too abnormal. They had to inform the captain and the doctor to find out the cause of Xiao Tao¡¯s death. The bodyguards immediately ran out to inform the captain and the doctor. Weale rushed over as fast as he could. ¡°What happened? ¡± The doctor on the ship followed behind him. The doctor ran over and ran towards the woman on the ground. Of course, there was no way to save her. ¡°Captain, Xiao Tao must have died of poisoning, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°poisoning? ¡± Weale was surprised. When had there ever been poison on his ship? ¡°Yes, there is no way to detect what kind of poison it is for the time being. I have to go back and test it. This poison caused Xiao Tao¡¯s heart to weaken and suppressed her central nervous system. That¡¯s why she died, ¡± the doctor explained. ¡°find out what¡¯s going on! ¡± Weale ordered. who had the guts to poison someone to death right under his nose? ! The doctor checked the bowl on the table. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. This bowl hadn¡¯t been on the table when she slept yesterday! ¡°This, I remember now. It should be the sour plum soup I asked for yesterday, but I fell asleep before I drank it, ¡± she explained. Her eyes suddenly landed on Xiao Tao. ¡°Did she die after drinking this? ¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. If this is the last thing she ate, then it should be this. ¡± He picked up the bowl and was about to bring it back to his office for testing when he suddenly saw the small conch in the cup out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Why is this thing here? ¡± His eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t here when I was sleeping. Is there anything wrong with this conch? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She looked at the small conch that was crawling in the cup. It was quite cute. The doctor quickly looked at weale ¡°Captain, I can conclude that Xiao Tao died because she was poisoned by this kind of conch! This kind of conch is called the chicken heart conch. Its Mucus is very poisonous and is the strongest poison. If you accidentally eat it, you only need a few micrograms to die just like Xiao Tao! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. This bowl of sour plum soup was what she wanted. If Xiao Tao brought it over and she did not fall asleep, she would drink it¡­ ¡­ Her brows sank. If that was the case, the one who died would not be Xiao Tao, but her! ¡°This kind of snail is in Miss Yun¡¯s room. Xiao Tao was poisoned to death. It can¡¯t be that Xiao Tao poisoned herself, right ¡°I think Miss Yun should explain clearly. Where did this snail come from? Why did you kill Xiao Tao ¡°could it be that you want to kill Xiao Tao and escape by yourself? ¡± The doctor asked. Chapter 449 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect the doctor to suspect her. However, there were only her and Xiao Tao in this room. Xiao Tao would not poison her, so the suspect of poisoning could only be her! ¡°I slept very early yesterday. When did Xiao Tao bring something in? I don¡¯t even know, let alone the chicken heart snail, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t your words too far-fetched? The chicken heart snail is still on your desk! ¡± The doctor said. Qin Sheng snorted coldly. ¡°Even if I wanted to kill someone, I wouldn¡¯t leave the heart snail as evidence. Wouldn¡¯t it be clean if I threw it into the sea? Wouldn¡¯t it make everyone suspect me? ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t do Xiao Tao any good. Even if she died, there are still a bunch of bodyguards outside the room. I can¡¯t escape. ¡± The doctor was choked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°But, but, captain, you have to investigate this matter carefully. No matter what, this woman is the most suspicious! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Otherwise, lock me up too, ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Weale raised his hand and ordered everyone in the room to leave. His eyes twisted the calm little woman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll lock you up in the cargo hold for five days? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t, ¡± Qin Sheng said indifferently. ¡°Why won¡¯t I? ¡± Weale asked. ¡°because I¡¯m money when I¡¯m alive. I¡¯m worthless to you when I¡¯m dead, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Weale snorted coldly. ¡°Well said. So you¡¯re certain that I won¡¯t kill you. If someone dies, I¡¯ll lock you up properly at most. Do you think you can escape the auction like this? ¡± He reached out his hand towards Qin Sheng, his fingers pinching the woman¡¯s Chin. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. So weale suspected that she wanted to use this method to escape from the auction. However, he had to admit that this was indeed a good idea. If she could stall for a few days, she might have a chance to see Du can, or Gong Mochen would have found her too! ¡°A dead person is a big matter. If you don¡¯t investigate thoroughly, you¡¯ll definitely make the people on the ship panic. No one is more afraid of death than the rich, because they can only enjoy their own glory and wealth. ¡± ¡°HEHE! You¡¯re right. I do want to investigate this matter, but don¡¯t run away from what you should do. Moreover, General Eagle will be back soon. He¡¯s your first guest! Auction you off as usual tonight! ¡± Weale said word by word He didn¡¯t expect this woman to cause him such a big trouble! He left the harsh words and turned around to leave the room. A bodyguard ran over to report to him. Someone had already asked for a refund of the deposit because a life had been lost in this woman¡¯s hands. Those rich people didn¡¯t want to auction off this woman anymore. Weale¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. It was simply affecting his income. With this disturbance, the price of the auction would definitely not be high. ¡°BASTARD! Investigate it immediately! You must clarify it! ¡± He still had one more day. He had to investigate the matter before the auction! Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Was Admiral Eagle coming? Damn that DU can. She was sure that Du can did not think about how she could call out his full name! Du Can definitely did not have the brain to think about this. All of his mind was thinking about the auction at night. ¡°Damn, did you hear? That woman ruthlessly poisoned the maid who served her to death! I won¡¯t be auctioning at night. I¡¯ve already spoken to the lobby manager and asked him to refund the deposit. ¡°This is the problem of the woman they found, not my problem. Weale must refund all the money to me! ¡± Luo Zhi said. ¡°poisoned the maid? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°Ah? You still don¡¯t know? Now that everyone is refunding the deposit, you should go too! This woman doesn¡¯t dare to do it without spending money. She might die tomorrow! ¡± Luo Zhi ridiculed. Yan Fei finally seized the opportunity. ¡°Master Du, you really don¡¯t know? I heard that that woman used a conch snail to kill people. The Mucus of that snail is poisonous. As long as you use it to crawl over a plate and eat, YOU¡¯LL DIE! ¡± She held DU can¡¯s arm. She originally wanted to finish Qin Sheng off in one go, but who knew that little peach mouth was so greedy that she actually drank Qin Sheng¡¯s sour plum soup! However, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t die. Qin Sheng became the biggest suspect. She didn¡¯t believe that weale would still be able to auction off this woman under such circumstances! ¡°Oh my God! Doesn¡¯t that mean that she did not even know how she died? ¡± Luo Zhi said. Who would have known that the conch had never climbed up the plate and bowl before? Even this could not be seen. It was simply a matter of minutes before she died! ¡°Yes, this kind of woman is too vicious. Look, she even hit my face yesterday. MY FACE IS SWOLLEN! ¡± Yan Fei said loudly Du Can¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°That is indeed too dangerous. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will help you refund the deposit, right? ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Alright, fine, I¡¯ll refund it, ¡± Du can said. Just like that The woman¡¯s appearance flashed in his mind, and the feeling of a small electric current passed through his fingertips. Du Can¡­ ¡­ The woman¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. Strange, why was it so familiar? Du Can¡¯s hand scratched his hair. What a familiar voice¡­ ¡­ Yan Fei rushed to Refund Du can¡¯s deposit and went to the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°How was it? I was right, right? ¡± She said to the doctor. ¡°You were right. Xiao Tao died. She died on the chicken heart snail. Weale is investigating this matter now. Otherwise, you can say that Xiao Tao told you that the woman asked Xiao Tao to make this kind of snail for her, ¡± the doctor said as he pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING TO SAY IT! What if others suspect me? Yesterday, when Xiao Tao and I were eating ice cream, she told me. Only the two of US know about this matter. Don¡¯t tell others. I don¡¯t WANT TO CAUSE TROUBLE! ¡± Yan Fei instructed the doctor. Naturally, she did not dare to tell the doctor. She was afraid that weale would suspect her. However, she told the doctor the lie that she made up. This was equivalent to forming an alliance and letting the doctor question Qin Sheng. If someone used her as a gun, she would just hide behind the scenes! ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to cause trouble, then forget it. Now that Weale is investigating this matter, if you can tell him, you might be able to get the prize money! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°I don¡¯t want the prize money. Tell me, what did weale do to that woman? ¡± Yan Fei could not wait to know what happened to Qin Sheng! She didn¡¯t believe that weale would keep a woman who had been rejected and couldn¡¯t be auctioned! ¡°That woman is still in her room. I heard that General Feiying is coming, ¡± the doctor replied. ¡°What? What does general feiying¡¯s coming have to do with her? ¡± Yan Fei asked. ¡°General Feiying wants this woman. He will wait until General Feiying has enjoyed her before auctioning her at night, ¡± the doctor said. A vicious light flashed in Yan Fei¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know how Qin Sheng was convinced that she could seduce General Feiying. Even General Feiying wanted her! ¡°Is General Feiying not afraid of death? Does he still dare to have this woman? Chapter 450 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Who is General Feiying? Why is he afraid of a woman? I heard that she will be here soon, ¡± the doctor said. Yan Fei pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Damn it! ¡± She said softly. She did not expect General Feiying to fall in love with Qin Sheng General Feiying had always been a legend here. Many women had treated serving General Feiying as their capital. Their value would soar because of this. Because General Feiying was very picky, he would not touch a woman that was not of the highest quality. Qin Sheng was snatched by General Feiying. What kind of woman could alarm General Feiying to snatch her personally? ¡°She deserves to die. She actually poisoned Xiao Tao to death. I have never seen such a vicious woman! ¡± The doctor said indignantly. Yan Fei¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Do me a favor and think of a way to prevent her from seeing General Feiying. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m only a doctor! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. You said that she had mental problems and said that she was violent. Do you want Xiao Tao to die in vain? Think about how innocent Xiao Tao is! ¡± Yan Fei said. After a moment, the doctor nodded. ¡°Xiao Tao died in vain. Now that Weale is investigating this matter, this is the only time to avenge Xiao Tao. I will go and tell weale. ¡± Yan Fei stood up from the doctor¡¯s leg. ¡°GO QUICKLY! There¡¯s not much time left. ¡± She said this and strode out of the doctor¡¯s office. The doctor did not delay and ran to Weale¡¯s office to report his findings to Weale. He felt that this woman had a violent tendency and was not suitable to receive guests. He was afraid that there would be a bloody case, and it was best to lock her up. Weale was stunned. He did not expect Qin Sheng to have such a tendency. ¡°Are you not mistaken? She has a tendency to be violent? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. Yesterday, she beat up a few women in the hall and then poisoned Xiao Tao. My suggestion is that she should be tied up, ¡± the doctor said. Weale looked at the doctor. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he strode out of the office. The doctor followed him out. He did not understand what weale meant at all. Did he agree or not The doctor was very confused. ¨C Qin Sheng looked at the man who walked into her room and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Weale was not General Eagle. ¡°What is it? ¡± Instinctively, she felt that weale must be in trouble. Weale snorted, ¡°you are really capable. You bribed my doctor and let him speak for you. You are prone to violence and are not suitable to receive guests? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at weale in surprise. When did she meet a doctor? However, this result seemed to be good. ¡°I am prone to violence. Otherwise, you can try to see if I will castrate General Eagle! ¡± She said loudly. ¡°Well, then the doctor gave me a suggestion. I thought it was very useful. He asked me to tie you up! I think we should tie you up in big letters on the bed. General Flying Eagle will definitely be satisfied with my method! ¡°I will inform those rich people who are pushing the deposit that they will tie you up in bed. I believe that they will not refund the deposit again! ¡± Weale said. Qin Sheng was so close to losing her breath that she tied her up into big letters. She did not even have the chance to resist! ¡°I DID NOT BRIBE THE DOCTOR! Someone is trying to harm me! ¡± She said quickly. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to think. She knew who set her up. However, she was very satisfied with the result. It was either that she couldn¡¯t be auctioned or that it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to receive guests. However, she had to admit that Weale was ruthless enough to tie her up into a big word! Weale raised his eyebrows. ¡°someone set you up? You¡¯ve only been here for one day, and someone already set you up? ¡± Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips slightly. ¡°whether or not someone set me up has nothing to do with me being here for a few days. It only has to do with whether or not there are people here who want to set me up. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Weale asked. ¡°would you believe me if I told you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. WEALE¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll believe you if you tell me about anyone, unless you can find evidence. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll give you evidence. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¨C Yan Fei, who had been waiting for news in the hall, felt frustrated. She didn¡¯t know when General Eagle would come and whether weale would lock Qin Sheng in the cargo hold. ¡°You heard that the woman who was going to be auctioned was locked in the cargo hold, and she wasn¡¯t allowed to eat, ¡± Luo Zhi said. ¡°really? Really locked up? ¡± Yan Fei asked anxiously. ¡°Yeah, I heard from the bodyguard just now, ¡± Luo Zhi replied. Yan Fei¡¯s nerves went into a momentary daze. She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t react. She didn¡¯t expect the doctor¡¯s words to be so effective! Thinking about it, it made sense. If anything happened to these wealthy families here, weale wouldn¡¯t be able to explain himself! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so happy? ¡± Luo Zhi looked at Yan Fei¡¯s reaction in surprise. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Tao be killed for nothing? ¡± Yan Fei came up with a reason. ¡°That¡¯s true. How could there be such a vicious woman? We should throw her into the sea and feed her to the sharks! ¡± Luo Zhi said. Yan Fei¡¯s face turned pale. Wasn¡¯t he going to feed her to the sharks? ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re out of wine. I¡¯ll go get you another bottle, ¡± she said reluctantly. She got up and walked to the bar counter. However, she didn¡¯t stop at the bar counter and turned into a corridor. From here, she could go out and walk to the cabin below. The several high-rise buildings on the deck were prepared for the rich. The rooms below the deck were all prepared for maids and bodyguards. The lowest floor was the cargo hold. That was where food was stored and people were locked up. The journey here was longer than Yan Fei thought. To be honest, she had never been down here before. Every floor she walked, she felt like she was in hell. She was afraid that her shoes would be dirty if she stepped on it! Her heart was in her throat. She was worried that someone would guard Qin Sheng. If that was the case, she would not be able to enter! Finally, she arrived at the last floor. The air was filled with the smell of mold. She covered her nose with a handkerchief and walked in the dim light. ¡°Who? What do you do? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came out. Yan Fei turned around and saw a bodyguard, ¡°big brother bodyguard, are you on duty today? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really F * Cking bad luck to let me watch that woman who killed people, ¡± the bodyguard complained. ¡°Tsk Tsk, that woman really caused a lot of harm. She Killed Xiao Tao and even implicated you, big brother! ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me, what are you doing here? ¡± The bodyguard came back to his senses. ¡°I am Xiao Tao¡¯s friend. Xiao Tao died so tragically. I feel that she is very wronged. I want to ask on behalf of Xiao Tao why she wanted to harm Xiao Tao and also teach her a lesson on behalf of Xiao Tao. Big Brother, you also feel that Xiao Tao died unjustly, right? ¡± Yan Fei said as she wiped her tears. ¡°Yeah, pity that girl. It¡¯s time to teach that woman a lesson. You Go! beat her up for me too. BEAT HER UP! Make Me Work here! ¡± The bodyguard waved his hand and let Yan Fei go over. He even gave Guan Qinsheng¡¯s room key to her. Chapter 451 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, big brother. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you teach her a good lesson! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was so impressed by her own cleverness! She walked quickly to the room that the bodyguard had pointed out to her. Her heart was pounding. She held the key in her hand. She had only wanted to look at Qin Sheng¡¯s miserable appearance from outside the door, but now she had changed her mind. She wanted to go into the cell and torture her to death! The key was inserted into the Keyhole, making a clattering sound. It had to be said that this lock was really difficult to open. It was so rusty that it could not be used anymore. In the dark room, it was needless to say that it was dirty and messy. She covered her nose and looked at the woman sitting on the ground. Without the mask, she looked straight at Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Hahaha, ¡± before she could say anything, she laughed wildly, ¡°Qin Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day! How did you hurt me back then? God has eyes, finally let me see when you were in trouble! ¡± Qin Sheng stood up from the ground and looked at Yan Fei, ¡°why did you come back here? ¡± Speaking of this, Yan Fei was full of anger, ¡°if I didn¡¯t come here, would I have waited for your uncle to kill me? Do you know how much suffering I have suffered here and how many men I have served? ¡± Her eyes shot a look of hatred at Qin Sheng. Her lips pursed into a straight line as she said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll settle everything with you properly! ¡± Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips slightly. ¡°settle everything with me? What ability do you have to settle things with me? Even if I¡¯m locked up, my uncle has the ability to save me. Moreover, if I¡¯m locked up, there¡¯s no need for me to be auctioned off. I don¡¯t know how good it is now! ¡± She deliberately angered Yan Fei as her eyes rolled back. Yan Fei¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You still want your uncle to save you? Dream on! You¡¯ve killed someone, and you¡¯ll only be a dead person if you leave this place! How can I possibly let you leave this place alive? Do you know that if I move my finger again, you¡¯ll be dead for sure! ¡± She was bullied by Qin Sheng and said unwillingly. ¡°With you? You want to take my life just by moving your finger? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Qin Sheng said indifferently with a look of indifference! Yan Fei bit her lips. The atmosphere was not right. She had come to see Qin Sheng cry in pain and despair, but Qin Sheng was not afraid at all! Her eyes hardened and she looked back warily. There was no one in the room¡¯s door or corridor, so she was relieved. ¡°Why should I? Of course, with my brain? You still don¡¯t know how Xiao Tao died, do you? I¡¯ll tell you right now, Xiao Tao was killed by me! I put that snail on the side of the bowl. ¡°I originally wanted to give it to you to drink, but I didn¡¯t expect that girl to be so greedy that she actually drank it for you. But it doesn¡¯t matter, since you¡¯re now a murderer. ¡°those rich people know that you killed someone, and they¡¯ve already begun to withdraw the deposit. Your auction can¡¯t hold on any longer, and they¡¯re going to cancel it. WEALE WON¡¯T KEEP A WORTHLESS WOMAN! ¡°And I can let a few more small snails crawl out and poison a few people to death. When that time comes, even if Weale can¡¯t bear to kill you, those rich people will take your life! Qin Sheng, just wait for your death Do you know, your life is in my hands I will crush you to death like crushing an ant!¡± Her hands were clenched into fists as she spoke, as if she wanted to snap Qin Sheng¡¯s neck right now! Qin Sheng looked coldly at the agitated Yan Fei. ¡°even if my uncle wanted to kill you back then, it was your own fault. And now, I haven¡¯t hindered you in any way. Why are you doing this to me? ¡± ¡°Du can wants to auction you off. Du Can is my man. If you want to snatch my money, just wait for your death! ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily! Her cold eyes twisted Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She could not get rid of her anger, because Qin Sheng did not have the fear and fear that she had expected from the beginning to the end! Her lips trembled. Qin Sheng¡¯s calmness made her inexplicably afraid. She did not know why she actually felt a kind of fear, but Qin Sheng was clearly locked up and waiting to die, and she was the one who controlled life and death! ¡°What are you thinking? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t think that you can tell weale. Even if weale hears it, he won¡¯t believe it! I will tell Weale that you framed me and want to take revenge on me for hitting you! I will let you taste the taste of being slapped first! ¡± She turned her hand and slapped Qin Sheng. She had never been so happy in her life. She was about to slap Qin Sheng¡¯s face! Mou Ran, a big hand grabbed her hand that was in the air. The man¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Qin Sheng¡¯s words, but I will definitely believe you! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was like a clap of thunder in Yan Fei¡¯s mind. Her stiff body couldn¡¯t even turn back. She was too familiar with this voice. ¡°weale. Weale. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t expect me to be here, did you? You¡¯re quite impatient. I thought I would have to wait here for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon, ¡± Weale said. Actually, he had been hiding behind the door. ¡°Of course she couldn¡¯t wait. After so many years of being unconvinced, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell me everything before I die and make me suffer, ¡± Qin Sheng said. In fact, for a moment, she doubted whether Yan Fei would come. If Yan Fei didn¡¯t come to torture her, then her plan would be completely useless. And she could not find any evidence of Yan Fei killing anyone. She could only gamble once, to gamble on Yan Fei¡¯s hatred for her! It seemed that she really hated Yan Fei. Even if she was going to die, Yan Fei would torture her even more! Yan Fei¡¯s wrist was grabbed, and she laughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with all kinds of things? Why should I be satisfied? Didn¡¯t you have a good uncle to protect you for your whole life? I was just born in the wrong place! ¡°My father was killed by you guys, and I was reduced to accompanying men here. It was also your fault ¡°I want to tear you into pieces! ¡± The last sentence, Yan Fei¡¯s voice came out from her deep throat, rolling up her endless anger! ¡°Yan Fei, from the beginning, it was only you who harmed me If you had restrained yourself back then and stayed in the half-human world with Qin Yunting, it might have been a way to survive. But you still harmed me again and again ¡°Now that she¡¯s dead, you should go with her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Thinking of that innocent Xiao Tao, her heart ached. Although that girl was greedy, she didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She died for her innocently. She thought that she should use Yan Fei¡¯s blood to let Xiao Tao rest in peace! ¡°Qin Yunting is dead? ¡± Yan Fei laughed wildly. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s dead? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s not dead? ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Yan Fei laughed out loud as if she had gone mad. ¡°You will never know, never! Even if I die, she will kill you and avenge me! ¡± Weale swung his hand and threw Yan Fei to the ground. He stepped on Yan Fei¡¯s chest and said, ¡°tell me, where is that Qin Yunting? ¡± ¡°You can kill me. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t say anything! Qin Sheng, the good things in this world won¡¯t revolve around you! It¡¯s your turn now! ¡± Yan Fei said fiercely! Chapter 452 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Even if I kill you, you won¡¯t say anything? Hehe, guards, lock her up first. I want to see how long she can last here! ¡± Weale instructed. A few bodyguards walked in. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Remember, no one is allowed to see her! ¡± Weale said the last sentence and brought Qin Sheng out of the cell. Yan Fei was like a mad mother beast. Seeing that Qin Sheng was about to leave, she pounced on Qin Sheng like a mad beast, waving her hands to grab Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng! I WON¡¯T LET YOU GO! I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± A few bodyguards kicked Yan Fei to the ground and beat her up. Qin Sheng looked back at Yan Fei. In her cold eyes, she recalled the time when they first entered the school. At that time, who would have thought that their ending would be like this? ¡°For such a vicious woman, there¡¯s no need to pity her! ¡± Weale said to Qin Sheng, who was looking back at Yan Fei. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not pitying her. I¡¯m just thinking, is it really worth it to spend a lifetime to take revenge on someone? ¡± In fact, the conflict between her and Yan Fei started with Qin Yunting finding her an eyesore and dragging Yan Fei along to pick on her. It was just that this path had gone too far¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yeah, but I think what you should be thinking about now is that you need to take a shower and get ready to serve general feiying. There¡¯s also the auction tonight, ¡± Weale said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently. She had forgotten that this matter had been clarified and everything was about to be restored! ¡°If general feiying doesn¡¯t come back, do we have to wait for him all the time? ¡± She suddenly thought of this because she hadn¡¯t heard the news of General Feiying¡¯s return. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if he doesn¡¯t come back, I¡¯ll let you wait for him forever? Our rule is that the auction will not change. If he doesn¡¯t come back, the auction will still be held, ¡± weale replied. Qin Sheng frowned and followed weale back to her room. Du Can Her hands were clenched into fists. She could only hope that General Fei feiying didn¡¯t come back and that he would die outside. And the person who bought her at night was DU can! Weale returned to his office and announced to everyone that the real murderer had been found out. It was Yan Fei. He also told them about how he had caught Yan Fei. No one had expected this answer. The woman who was going to be auctioned had such a mind that could clear her name! The queen-like and wise woman had instantly made the rich more interested in this woman. Conquering was a man¡¯s nature. Buying such a woman and conquering her in bed, watching her beg for mercy when she couldn¡¯t take it, only then could they show their grandeur. Those who had originally wanted to return the deposit didn¡¯t do so. There were still quite a few people who wanted to participate in the auction. Weale raised his eyebrows and looked at the number of people who had broken the record again and again. He smiled very brightly. This woman would definitely make him a huge profit! In the room, Qin Sheng was pushed into the huge bathtub by a few maids to wash the milk and orchid bath. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to wash it. I can wash it myself! ¡± Qin Sheng covered her skirt and refused to let the maids take it off for her. It was not okay to be looked at by men. It was also strange to be looked at by so many women. She had only washed with Gong Mochen since she was young. ¡°You can wash it yourself? Miss Yun, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wash it yourself. We have to scrub you from head to toe and apply tender oil. We also have to remove all your hair. Are you sure you can do it yourself? ¡± A maid asked. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Why are you doing this? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re sleeping with an ancient emperor. ¡± ¡°The rich man spent so much money to buy you. Naturally, we have to give him the best goods! We have to make the rich man feel that it¡¯s worth it! ¡°! ¡°I advise Miss Yun to cooperate with us. We¡¯re all girls anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter even if we take a look. If you can¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll just have to give you the best. ¡°. ¡°weale will send a few bodyguards in. When the time comes, you¡¯ll be the one who looks ugly, ¡± the maid said. Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She naturally couldn¡¯t let the bodyguards in, and she wouldn¡¯t doubt that weale would do such a thing. She could only take off her dress and take a shower as the maid told her. She had never known the feeling of being waited on from head to toe. From her hair to her nails, a group of women surrounded her and fixed her. Five hours had passed by the time she was done with these women. She was wearing a long white dress with slanted shoulders. One of her shoulders was exposed, half revealing her seductive parts. A wide belt was tied around her waist, which was also white. The belt buckle was large white gold with diamonds embedded in it. The belt fluttered down from the belt buckle It fell to the ground along with her skirt, making her slender waist even more slender. Her skin was faintly illuminated by the crystal lamp, as if it had just been plucked from an egg shell. Her face was painted with a light outfit. Her lips were smeared with jelly-like lipstick, and her nails were covered with diamonds. Tiny diamonds were on the edge of her nails, flowing with a colorful luster as she raised her hands. Qin Sheng stood in front of a wall-sized mirror and looked at herself. She had never thought that she could be so beautiful. The maids were also stunned. This was the most beautiful girl they had ever served. ¡°Miss Yun, drink this bowl of ginseng soup. This is to refresh you. There are also dishes here. ¡± The maid brought the dishes to the table. Qin Sheng looked at the dishes on the table. They were all very elegant dishes. There was no meat or oil at all. They were all cooked by flowers. ¡°Miss Yun, these dishes can not only refresh your mind, but also make you breathe like orchids. The effect is even better than wearing perfume The perfume is too artificial. Many rich people don¡¯t like the smell of perfume, but the natural fragrance of flowers can make them like it,¡±the maid explained. Qin Sheng was eating all kinds of flowers with her silver chopsticks. It seemed that these rich people were willing to spend a lot of money to auction off the women here because the women here were exquisite and different from the rest! ¡°Oh right, what time is it? ¡± She suddenly thought of this question. ¡°It¡¯s already six o¡¯clock. You will be auctioned off at seven o¡¯clock in the evening! Miss Yun, you¡¯d better eat quickly! ¡± The maid urged. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. That general feiying actually didn¡¯t come! Did he really die outside She suddenly realized that her curse was effective. Du Can She silently chanted Du can¡¯s name, hoping that her second wish could be fulfilled! ¨C All the rich people in the hall had put on their masks according to the rules. Everyone held the number plate of the auction in their hands, READY TO BID FOR THAT WOMAN! All the lights were dim, and there was only one beam of light shining in the middle of the stage. A beautiful couch descended from the sky, and the woman was lying peacefully on the couch. She wore a white cat mask on her face, and her long black hair hung loosely. Two small feet were exposed from the bottom of her skirt, like a pair of jade sculptures. The men could no longer sit still. As the couch landed on the stage, the auction began. ¡°EIGHTY MILLION! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed out impatiently. Chapter 453 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°One hundred million! ¡± Another man¡¯s voice rushed out. ¡°One hundred and twenty million! ¡± ¡°One hundred and fifty million! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes nervously looked at the number plates that were rising and falling below the stage. The stage was too bright, and from her point of view, it was pitch black below the stage. She could only see the number plates that were flashing. She did not even know who was the one who shouted the price. WAS IT DU can? Her eyes were filled with her nervousness. If it was not du Can, what would she do? ¡°200 million! ¡± ¡°250 million! ¡± Qin Sheng clenched her fists nervously. At this moment, a maid walked up and helped Qin Sheng stand up. It was obvious that weale wanted Qin Sheng to show more so that she could stimulate everyone to bid more! As she stood up, her tall and graceful figure was fully revealed. A breeze blew from the floor under her feet, causing her skirt to sway gently, as if she was a banished immortal in the sky. In an instant, the bid soared all the way to 500 million! Du Can couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He was from a wealthy family, but he wasn¡¯t so generous as to spend 500 million on a woman¡¯s night! ¡°Does this auction cost this much money? ¡± He asked Luo Zhi, who was beside him. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s not necessary. Normally, tens of millions and a hundred million would be enough! This woman has set a record! ¡± Said Luo Zhi. ¡°Oh my God, spending 500 million on a night¡¯s sleep is a little painful! ¡± Du Can ridiculed. Even if he and Luo Zhi split it, each person would have to spend 250 million. This figure was still considerable! ¡°Are we not going to bid? F * Ck, it¡¯s already gone up to 600 million. ¡± Luo Zhi heard someone bid to 600 million. ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re really rich, spending 600 million to sleep with a woman! ¡± Du Can was extremely jealous! ¡°Hurry up, are you still going to auction or not? ¡± Luo Zhi urged DU can. It was a man¡¯s mentality. Being snatched by a bunch of people had stimulated their competitive spirit. No matter what, they wanted to get this woman, not just to sleep with her, but to symbolize their victory! At this moment, the wind blower on the stage blew even harder. The wind came from under Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. Her skirt was suddenly blown up and scattered like an umbrella! Qin Sheng hurriedly used her hands to press down on the flying skirt, but her beautiful legs were still exposed. Weale really knew how to stir up people¡¯s emotions. Women were panicking, and her beautiful legs were simply captivating to all men¡¯s minds. ¡°Eight hundred million! ¡± Weale shouted himself. His hand was shaking his wine glass. He was definitely going to get this woman! ¡°Nine hundred million! ¡± Du Can could not control his emotions. If he did not get this woman, what kind of Du can could he be? He had played with so many women. This was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen! Weale glanced at DU can. ¡°although you are my guest, I will not let you. 950 million. ¡± He would definitely not let du can buy this woman. Otherwise, Du can would definitely tell Gong Mochen. However, the market was such a good money tree. He would not let it go just by auctioning it for one night. He wanted to use her to earn money for a few days before selling it to Gong Mochen! WEALE¡¯s words ignited Du can¡¯s anger. ¡°What a coincidence, I will not let you either! I want this woman! 1 BILLION! ¡± As soon as DU can¡¯s voice fell, the hall fell silent. Spending one billion to buy a woman for one night, many people had lost their auction tags. This price was enough for a top female star in the world. It was not a night of sleep, but a night where they could sleep however they wanted! WEALE¡¯s lips twitched. He Knew Du can¡¯s family background and thought that it could intimidate him. He did not expect Du can to fight him head-on! ¡°1.3 billion. ¡± He did not stand on ceremony and reported the number. Luo Zhi was a little nervous. How much would it cost to chase after him again? He grabbed DU can¡¯s wrist. ¡°brother, forget it. We don¡¯t want this woman. We just want to sleep for one night. This price is not worth it! We can bid tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! ¡± He was not a fool. He could tell that weale wanted this woman. Why did they have to go against Weale? Du Can¡¯s wrist moved. Weale had really ignited his anger. He was not going to accept this! However, Luo Zhi¡¯s hand was firmly holding him down. He could not lift his hand. This price had indeed exceeded his budget by too much. Mou Ran, his gaze shifted, and he suddenly raised his hand. ¡°1.5 billion! ¡± Luo Zhi almost peed himself. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m quitting. I¡¯m not participating in the auction anymore! ¡± He was willing to throw away the ten million deposit, but he could not continue to go crazy with DU can. A person worth 750 million just to sleep with a woman He had not eaten his fill and was already so full. The corner of Weale¡¯s lips twitched violently, and he gritted his teeth and announced a new number. ¡°1.6 billion! ¡± Luo Zhixin suddenly relaxed. Fortunately, weale had bid again, so they did not really need to spend money to buy it. Du can drank the red wine in his glass and lowered his voice ¡°Look at your guts. What are you afraid of ¡°weale definitely wants it. Why don¡¯t we help him raise the price? Don¡¯t forget, he wants to split the price with General Eagle. In other words, he doesn¡¯t need to pay his own half, but he wants to give General Eagle 800 million ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want this woman, I can¡¯t let him take it so cheaply! ¡± ¡°UGH! YOU¡¯RE so bad! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Why don¡¯t we help him raise it again? ¡±Onlyy then didLuooZhii understand whatDUu can meant. ¡°carry it again? I¡¯m not going to carry it anymore. If you want to carry it, you can carry it. You can pay the money yourself. If he doesn¡¯t want it, you can sleep with a woman for a billion or so! ¡± Du can raised his eyebrows and said. What couldn¡¯t be too much? Weale would be able to see it if he carried it again. What if weale wanted money and didn¡¯t want people? Luo Zhi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the most decisive one! ¡± ¡°1.6 BILLION GOING ONCE! ¡± The auctioneer shouted. The Lights in the hall lit up. Qin Sheng could see who was bidding for her this time! Weale She recognized weale¡¯s Leopard Mask. Before he went on stage, he had come to see her wearing the mask. She was a little surprised, but it seemed to be within reason. Because weale had said that he would also participate in the auction! But she did not expect that he would be so interested in her, and would buy her with 1.6 billion! ¡°1.6 billion twice! Is there anyone else who wants to bid? ¡± The auctioneer continued to shout! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. She had dodged Admiral Eagle, but was she going to fall into Weale¡¯s hands? It seemed that tonight was her doom, and she could not escape no matter what! Uncle Gong Mochen¡¯s appearance flashed in her mind. Every time, he would come to save her, right? She looked anxiously at the entrance of the hall, hoping that a miracle would happen! ¡°If there are no bids, then I will announce, 1.6 billion¡­ ¡± ¡°2 billion! ¡± Without waiting for the auctioneer to finish speaking, the man¡¯s cold voice penetrated through the door powerfully. The entire hall was in an uproar, and everyone¡¯s eyes were looking in the direction of the door. As the thick wooden door opened to both sides, the man walked into the hall with a straight posture. The Eagle Mask on his face was particularly eye-catching, revealing his extraordinary identity¡­ ¡­ Chapter 454 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Is there a higher price than mine? ¡±Thee man asked in a cold voice. The whole place was in a low discussion. The man¡¯s green camouflage suit was covered in blood, as if the ASURA in hell carried his cold aura. Two billion, who would dare to raise this price again? Weale stood up and took off his mask. At this time, there was no need for him to hide his identity. ¡°General Eagle, if you participate in the auction now, even if the price is half of yours, you still have to pay me the other half. ¡± He had to remind General Feiying that although their agreement was that Qin Sheng would be given to general feiying for one day and participate in the auction at night, if he didn¡¯t come back, he would have missed it. Now that he had made a bid, he had to pay like everyone else! ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford this? ¡± Nangong Mochen raised his hand and gestured for Lei Huo to bring the item up. Lei Huo walked over with the box and opened it. The items inside were shining brightly under the light. ¡°Ah! Jewelry! ¡± The women couldn¡¯t help but scream when they saw such a big box of jewelry. ¡°Weale, is this enough to pay for it? ¡± Lei Huo snorted. ¡°Yes! Of course it¡¯s enough! We don¡¯t need so much, ¡± weale quickly said. Nangong Mochen looked at the auctioneer, ¡°are you a bum? ¡± The auctioneer¡¯s mind was caught, ¡°no, I¡¯ll continue. TWO BILLION GOING ONCE! ¡± ¡°Two billion going twice! Is there anyone else who wants to bid? ¡± Actually, it was a waste of time to ask. WHO DARED TO BID AGAIN? ¡°Two billion going three times! ¡± The auctioneer knocked on the gavel. ¡°Miss Yun will belong to General feiying tonight! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on General Feiying¡¯s body. That blood-stained camouflage suit was truly terrifying. He was already in such a state, yet he still wanted to play with women? She pressed down her brows. She really did not understand the body structure of a man. Just as she corrected her mistake, Nangong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng. He stretched out his long arm and carried the woman horizontally. The crowd cried out in surprise. This man was clearly covered in injuries, yet he was still able to carry a woman. How strong was his stamina? Qin Sheng was tightly knitted in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°You, you put me down. I can walk on my own. Doesn¡¯t your wound hurt? ¡± ¡°You feel sorry for me? If you feel sorry for me, then you can take the initiative later, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. was her brain full of reverse circuits Should she feel sorry for a man who bought her? ¡°I feel sorry for my dress. The blood on the white dress can¡¯t wash it off, ¡± she said bluntly. The man sneered. ¡°Hehe, let weale buy you a new one. Don¡¯t you know that Weale is paying for all your expenses now? ¡± In the presidential suite, there were two rows of maids standing outside the thick carved door. As General Eagle came back with the woman in his arms, they hurriedly opened the door. Nangong Mochen walked in with Qin Sheng in his arms. His tall and straight posture made many women stare at him in a daze. ¡°bathe me. ¡± Nangong Mochen put down the woman and ordered. Qin Sheng was depressed about this mission, ¡°you can ask the maids or bodyguards to come in and bathe you. ¡± Nangong Mochen pinched the woman¡¯s Chin with his fingers ¡°I spent two billion to buy you for one day just to use you as a decoration? This Day is all mine. You can do whatever I want you to do! Or do you want me to just fuck you without bathing? ¡± Damn woman, he actually spent so much money. One had to know that he had just cleared out a group of pirates and robbed the pirates of their treasure. He had handed in all the parts that needed to be handed in. The box that Lei huo was holding was his reward! Although the number was objective, it was all exchanged with the blood and sweat of his brothers. That group of pirates was more powerful than he had imagined. The most infuriating thing was that there was a traitor in his team who had leaked their battle plans to the pirates. It was not because he reacted fast enough, but because his team had already been fed to the sharks! Fortunately, he had put his life on the line to eliminate the pirates and kill the traitor. He had delayed the time to fuck this little woman. He could have enjoyed it for free, but it had turned into an auction! However, fortunately, he had caught up, right Fortunately, she had not fallen into the hands of another man! He twisted the woman in front of him. He was somewhat reluctant to give her to another man. Qin Sheng lowered her eyes and did not look at the man¡¯s face. It was obvious that she could not escape at all. Moreover, taking a bath was better than being fucked by him, right? As long as she could delay it, she thought to herself. As long as she had time, she would have a chance! ¡°No need. I¡¯ll give you a bath. Go to the bathroom, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She walked in front and led the way, opening the bathroom door. Inside, it was like a small swimming pool. Waves were rolling inside and rose petals were floating on it. The projector of the starry Sky refracted the starry sky in the bathtub, as if the Azure sky was shining with countless stars. There were scented candles on the side of the bathtub, emitting a charming fragrance. It could really be described as beautiful. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was not in the mood to appreciate it. ¡°Well, you can wash now. You can wash now, ¡± she said hesitantly. Nangong mochen frowned. ¡°You want me to wash with my clothes on? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest. She had never undressed anyone, only Gong Mochen. ¡°No, I forgot. ¡± She raised her hand to unbutton her camouflage shirt. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were tightly fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. He raised his hand to tear off the mask on her face. This layer of mask was really unnecessary for him. He was too familiar with her appearance. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were busy. Before she could stop him, the mask was torn off by the man. ¡°Why did you tear off my mask? Weale said that he was wearing a mask! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°I was the one who saved you from black eight¡¯s ship. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you look like? ¡±Nangongg mochen retorted. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°thank you for saving me. Can I negotiate a deal with you? ¡± I¡¯ll give you double the price. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in all of your businesses. I¡¯m only interested in you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to bring her to Zunhuang. It was because this was the only place where his brother, Gong Mochen, wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Even if Gong Mochen found out where Qin Sheng was, this wasn¡¯t a place where Gong Mochen could get involved just because he wanted to! This was also the safest place for him to have this woman in peace! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand unbuttoned his shirt and pulled at the man¡¯s shirt. She didn¡¯t care about the wound on the man¡¯s shirt that was coagulated with blood. She directly pulled it out, and the sound of fabric tearing could be heard. The man could only whisper in her ear, ¡°Hiss. ¡± ¡°So ruthless. Are you trying to kill me with pain? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng was so angry that the corner of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know pain. You¡¯re injured so badly, yet you still want to play with women. ¡± ¡°maybe you¡¯re my best healing medicine? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The camouflage shirt fell to the ground, revealing the man¡¯s strong body, bronze-colored skin, scars, and bloody wounds. Qin Sheng looked at the scars and wounds in surprise. She didn¡¯t know what this man had experienced to be able to injure herself so much. She looked up at the man and reached out to remove the mask on his face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 455 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°You want to see my face? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I see it? I¡¯ve already let you see my face. You should also show me your face. That¡¯s only fair! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Fair? This world has never been fair to me. Why should I be fair to others? If you want to see my face, it depends on whether you have the ability or not. ¡°. Nangong Mochen said. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Damn General Eagle! She struggled to break free from the man¡¯s grip on her wrist ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to see anymore! Don¡¯t you think this incense is too fragrant? You¡¯re a soldier, you shouldn¡¯t like these things, right? I¡¯M GOING TO CLEAN IT UP! ¡± She said as she ran to clean up the incense that was lit by the bathtub. To be honest, the smell of the incense was getting stronger and stronger. She had been harmed by the incense a few times, so she was especially alert to the fragrance. She was afraid that she had been drugged again. Nangong Mochen stared at the little woman who had extinguished the Incense and snorted coldly, ¡°do I still need to tamper with the incense? ¡± He was truly drunk. She had underestimated his abilities, hadn¡¯t she? Qin Sheng put out the incense and walked past the man with the incense in her hand. The moment she walked past the man, her gaze suddenly became fierce. Mou Ran turned around and pushed the man hard. Her hand pushed the man¡¯s back hard, and the man fell into the bathtub as she had hoped. Hehe, he wanted her to take off her pants. She saw that he was already in the water, how could she make him take off his pants? Just as she was secretly delighted, the man turned around in the air and grabbed her wrist! ¡°Ah! ¡± Qin Sheng screamed and fell into the large bathtub with the man. She crawled out of the water in a sorry state. She slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Nangong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s other hand. ¡°Bastard? You ambushed me and you dare to call me a bastard? Is this how you treat your savior? ¡± ¡°You saved me, but you saved me so you should send me home instead of auctioning me off to make money! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I saved you, so you are my goods. I have the right to do whatever I want with you. At least I let you live, and you live well! ¡± ¡°saving me like you did, I¡¯d rather die! ¡± Qin Sheng reprimanded. The man in front of her had a bandit¡¯s aura and a wild and unruly aura, which made her hate him. What kind of logic was he talking about? She shook off the man¡¯s hand, stepped out of the bathtub, and strode towards the bathroom door. ¡°bring me the first aid kit. It¡¯s in the drawer by the bedside table, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. His wound was soaked in water and there was a pool of blood. Because he was rushing to buy her, he did not even bother to bandage his own wound. He raised his eyebrows as he watched the little woman run out of the bathroom. The corners of his lips curled into a playful smile. Even if she was hiding now, what could she do Where else could she hide? Qin Sheng ran into the bedroom¡¯s changing room and found a dress to change into before she walked out of the room. Get the first aid kit for General Feiying PFFT Why did she want him to bleed to death so much? Suddenly, a soft sound was heard. She looked at the balcony. The balcony was a small garden with green plants growing on it. There was also a floating swimming pool. She walked towards the Gazebo to make sure that she did not hear wrongly. Just as she stepped onto the Gazebo, a black figure beside her suddenly covered her mouth and a deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart pounded against her ribs as tears welled up in her eyes. It¡¯s him, he¡¯s here! She nodded her head vigorously to show that she understood. As the man¡¯s hand loosened, ¡°UNCLE! ¡± She did not even need to look to recognize his voice. She sobbed. He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here to save her! ¡°Be Good, don¡¯t cry! Let me look at you! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He had Nie Feng Check all the ships within a hundred kilometer radius. According to the time when black eight and the others died, the fastest ship was also within that range. Nie Feng retrieved the ships that were shown in the satellite surveillance and traced them one by one. Finally, he locked onto weale¡¯s Zun Huang. He found the name of the rich in Zun Huang. No one knew how many times he had called Du can in the past two days. Although he wasn¡¯t here, he had already inquired about the situation here like the back of his hand. He could be sure that the woman that Admiral Feiying brought to the auction was Qin Sheng. However, he didn¡¯t tell Du can that the woman was Qin Sheng. He was afraid that DU can would reveal some flaws and weale or Nangong mochen would know. Actually, Nangong Mochen had been betrayed by his own subordinates. That person had been bribed by him and intentionally leaked the information to the pirates. It was just to delay Nangong Mochen. He wanted to save Qin Sheng, but he couldn¡¯t fight her. He could only wait until the sky turned dark. He didn¡¯t dare to bring too many people and ships. He was afraid that Weale¡¯s people would find out. He only brought Nie Feng and a few trusted aides and drove two small ships to approach Zun Huang in the darkness of the night. They hooked the railing of the huge ship with their flying claws and climbed onto the huge ship like spidermen. He was really glad that he saw the little woman that he had been longing for every day. Only then did he feel at ease. His little woman was fine! ¡°Uncle, are we going to escape like this? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this crucial matter. He was here, but were they going to run like this? Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. Qin Sheng did not have the strength to climb back with him. ¡°where is General Feiying now? ¡± Chapter 456 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡¯s taking a bath in the bathroom, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. ¡°Oh right, he also asked me to get the first aid kit for him. His injuries are not light. ¡± She suddenly remembered this matter. There were several wounds on that man¡¯s body. When he was pushed into the bathtub, the blood had already dyed the water red. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows were pressed down. ¡°He¡¯s in the bathtub, and he asked you to get the first aid kit for him? You and he are both in the bathroom? ¡± He instantly grasped the key point. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she pushed the man in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the woman, ¡°tell me, did he touch you? ¡± He was really worried. Nangong Mochen clearly wanted Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put Qin Sheng here. Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng had been here for a while. If Nangong Mochen wanted to do something, he had time! ¡°No! ¡± Qin Sheng pinched the man. Suddenly, her eyes turned, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll take the first-aid kit and go in, and then¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, Gong Mochen pressed her mouth with his hand. There was anger between his brows, ¡°you want to go in when the man is bathing? ¡± There was simply no one else. Why didn¡¯t this girl think that Nangong Mochen was naked? ! ¡°If I go in to see him, he will be at a disadvantage, right? Besides, if I don¡¯t go in to cover for you, how are you going to go in? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She had thought about the current situation. They wanted to capture General Feiying, then take him as a hostage and take him out. Only then could they run away. Of course, if they wanted to capture him, they couldn¡¯t alert General Feiying¡¯s subordinates. So, she could only go in first to stabilize Nangong Mochen, think of a way to make him turn around, and then let Gong Mochen sneak attack. However, the man didn¡¯t appreciate her painstaking plan. Gong Mochen glared at the little woman. ¡°Give me the first-aid Kit! ¡± He wanted to save his own woman, so why would he need his own woman to plot against him? Qin Sheng brought Gong Mochen back to the bedroom and took out the first-aid kit from the bedside cabinet. Gong Mochen picked up the kit and left. Qin Sheng pulled the man back and lowered her voice. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She was afraid that if she went in carelessly and general feiying called out, her subordinates outside the door would be alerted. Gong Mochen patted Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, signaling her to be at ease. ¡°where¡¯s my first aid kit? What are you waiting for? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Obviously, Nangong Mochen was impatient. Gong Mochen gave Qin Sheng a look, asking her to reply. Qin Sheng nodded and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it to you right away. ¡± Gong mochen carried the first aid kit and walked to the bathroom door, pushing it open. The man in the bathroom was wiping his wounds with a towel. There were still bullets left, and the wounds were still bleeding. His eyes noticed the shadow reflected on the tiles, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips. ¡°My brother, you came so quickly. For that woman, you even wanted to break into Weale¡¯s place? Don¡¯t forget, we have an international convention! ¡± His words came out from the GAPS BETWEEN HIS TEETH! Gong Mochen closed the door behind him. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, so I didn¡¯t bring anyone to fight. Mochen, you¡¯ve gone too far this time! ¡± He walked over step by step, his entire body filled with anger. ¡°For the daughter of my enemy, you say I¡¯ve gone too far Who exactly am I doing this for If I didn¡¯t want you to give up and break up with this girl, would I have needed to put in so much effort Isn¡¯t it all for you not to turn against your mother!¡±Nangong Mochen stood up from the water The water that was filled with bright red blood flowed down his body. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you don¡¯t need to care about my matters The first aid kit that you wanted. Qin Sheng, I want to take it away. How do you want me to take it away Do you want to surrender yourself, or do you want me to beat you into submission I see that you have no chance of winning against me with your injuries,¡±Gong Mochen said coldly. Nangong Mochen sneered, ¡°you were the one who leaked my battle plan, right? You stole my identity? ¡± His eyes were filled with viciousness. Only now did he understand why that traitor was still complaining before he died. In fact, that person didn¡¯t betray him. Gong Mochen only stole his identity and asked that person for his battle plan. Then, he leaked it to the pirates! Gong Mochen didn¡¯t deny Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s words, ¡°with your ability, you can still win. You just need to waste more time. ¡± The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°you say it so nicely. This time, I almost died at the hands of that pirate. What if I die? In order to save a girl, you sent your own brother to die! ¡± ¡°Mochen, because I know that you won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t think of stalling for time. Do you want to fight, or do you want me to tie you up? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. His heart ached. Looking at his brother¡¯s injuries, he would also feel pain. However, Qin Sheng was a hindrance that he could not leave behind. Nangong Mochen walked out of the bathtub and put his hands behind his back. ¡°Tie me up. I¡¯m one step behind. I admit defeat! ¡± He was very clear that he had no chance of winning against Gong Mochen with his injuries. Rather than fighting, he might as well let him tie him up like this. Gong Mochen put down the medicine box and took out a bandage. This thing was truly non-negotiable. It was not worse than a rope. ¡°This is for the best. After I leave, you can ask the doctor to clean your wounds. ¡± He reached out and grabbed Nangong Mochen¡¯s arm to tie him up. ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s waist feels very soft, and her small mouth is not bad. Her fingers are very soft, especially when she undresses me. Her slightly cold fingertips trembled a little, and she was so embarrassed that her face turned red. ¡°She undressed me. You undressed me quite a lot, right? You¡¯re very familiar with it. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. ¡°What did you say? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s anger rushed out. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you? She undressed me and bathed me. We¡¯ve already done it. Her waist is one palm wide, and the size on it is not bad. I can¡¯t hold it with one hand. It feels very soft. ¡± Nangong Mochen deliberately spoke very slowly It stimulated Gong Mochen¡¯s mind, and he suddenly kicked his leg backward, kicking Gong Mochen. In order to dodge Nangong Mochen¡¯s leg, Gong Mochen could only let go of Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand. As Nangong Mochen¡¯s fist came over, he stretched out his hand to block Nangong Mochen¡¯s attack. The two men fought with all their strength. Qin Sheng heard the movement in the bathroom outside the room. She hurriedly walked over to open the door and lowered her voice, ¡°uncle, are you okay? ¡± She pushed the door open and wanted to help Gong Mochen. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t look! ¡± Gong Mochen kicked the door shut. Nangong Mochen was naked, how could he let Qin Sheng in! As Nangong Mochen pounced on him, he kicked Nangong Mochen to the ground with a side kick. A bandage bound Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re distracted! Hehe, that woman is your weakness! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. He was almost able to control Gong Mochen with one move. If he wasn¡¯t naked, he could have taken out anything to defeat Gong Mochen! ¡°I was distracted because she can only be mine! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, you think you can escape with her? Dream on! ¡± Chapter 457 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen covered Nangong Mochen¡¯s mouth with a towel. ¡°I said that I could leave with Qin Sheng. Would you believe me? ¡± He left Nangong Mochen behind, got up and walked out of the bathroom. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. If it was just Gong Mochen, he believed that Gong Mochen had the ability to come and go as he pleased. However, Qin Sheng did not have any martial arts. How could she leave? Outside the bathroom, Qin Sheng finally saw Gong Mochen walking out. She buried her head into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Uncle. ¡± Her tiny heart was finally in her stomach. It was Gong Mochen who came out, not general feiying. Gong Mochen patted the girl¡¯s back. ¡°Are you worried about me? Don¡¯t be afraid. Your uncle will be fine. ¡± At least I won¡¯t let anything happen to me until you live a peaceful life! ¡°How are we going to leave? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her tiny head and asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to change into general feiying¡¯s clothes first. Take me to the changing room, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. Qin Sheng held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and walked to the changing room. She saw the maid bring her clothes from here, so she knew. However, she didn¡¯t expect that there were so many clothes here. Not only general feiying¡¯s clothes, but half of them were women¡¯s clothes. It was very strange.. Why did they prepare so many clothes for her here? Gong Mochen casually took a set of clothes and put it on. He picked up a mask of a feiying and put it on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He reached out to hold Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It turned out that general feiying¡¯s clothes were different from Gong Mochen¡¯s. One was a suit, and the other was a camouflage suit. She did not pay attention to the figures of the two people. However, Gong Mochen was also wearing a camouflage suit and a mask of a feiying. She could not help but think of General Feiying. The figures of the two men were actually so similar. Especially the masks that covered almost all of their faces. They were exactly the same! ¡°What happened? ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the stunned little woman. ¡°No, nothing. I just feel that you and General Eagle are similar, ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. ¡°Men wearing camouflage suits and masks are all the same. Don¡¯t think too much. Put on the cat mask. ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the little woman away. His heart skipped a beat. How could a twin brother not look alike He was afraid that Qin Sheng would discover something. Qin Sheng obediently put on her mask and followed Gong Mochen out of the room. Her entire body tensed up. He wasn¡¯t going to take her away just like that, right? Outside the door, Lei Huo and a few of his subordinates looked at the man who walked out and were surprised. Shouldn¡¯t he be on the bed at this time? ¡°General, what are you doing? ¡± Lei Huo walked over and asked. ¡°I¡¯m asking Weale for fireworks. Put them on the balcony upstairs. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice became softer, just like Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice. Set off fireworks Lei Huo looked at Qin Sheng suspiciously. Nangong Mochen set off fireworks for this woman? Qin Sheng glared at Lei Huo. ¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t I just watch the fireworks? If you don¡¯t show me the fireworks, don¡¯t expect me to be obedient. ¡± Gong Mochen snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of fireworks here. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied with them. Get everyone to come up and watch and celebrate the fact that I¡¯ve photographed this woman! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and find weale now. ¡± Lei Huo accepted the order. Nangong Mochen must have wanted to celebrate. Destroying this woman today would guarantee that Gong Mochen would stop thinking about this woman. Gong Mochen held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s cold little hand and held it tightly. He knew that she was nervous, and he wanted to give her the greatest comfort. He took out his phone and sent a message. When Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen arrived at the balcony on the top floor, they realized that this was an extremely large balcony, and it was also a tarmac for these rich people to park their planes. Gong Mochen only glanced at the planes before he retracted his gaze. Lei Huo¡¯s speed was really fast. He brought a group of people with all sorts of fireworks and ran up to the balcony at a completely military speed. When the people on the ship received the news, they all came up to watch the fireworks, especially the women. Fireworks were always the favorite of the girls. Everyone wished the handsome General Eagle A beautiful woman! Gong Mochen held champagne and Qin Sheng toasted everyone, chatting and laughing. Qin Sheng only felt that he was either running away or drinking here. She could only cooperate with the man and put on a stiff smile, drinking with everyone. With a loud sound, Lei huo set the fireworks into the sky, and the crowd occasionally let out gasps and applause. The dark sky was like the best curtain, making the fireworks exceptionally gorgeous, like countless meteors streaking down from the dark night sky. Qin Sheng was also fascinated by the fireworks. The fireworks here at Weale were different from those elsewhere. Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips, right in the midst of the gorgeous fireworks. The crowd applauded and blessed the two of them. Many men looked enviously at General Eagle. This woman was really beautiful, and they were all secretly holding it in, waiting for the next day to continue the auction of this woman. When everyone¡¯s eyes were mesmerized by the colorful fireworks, Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and quietly ran towards the plane. The darkness was their best cover. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. She turned around from time to time, hoping that these people wouldn¡¯t notice them. Suddenly, a person ran up from the entrance of the balcony, ¡°someone is pretending to be me. CATCH HIM! ¡± Ah Was that General Feiying a fake? The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone wanted to find that general feiying again, but they couldn¡¯t find him anymore. ¡°THE TARMAC! They are there! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. Were all the people he raised good-for-nothings It was fine if they couldn¡¯t distinguish him, but they didn¡¯t even know where Gong Mochen was now! Gong Mochen had brought Qin Sheng here, so he must have taken a plane to escape! In an instant, Lei huo and his men chased after Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. ¡°CATCH HIM! ¡± WEALE¡¯s men also chased after them. The crowd suddenly thought of shouting. It was Nie Feng who deliberately created the chaos. The rich and women were scared and ran around. Weale¡¯s men couldn¡¯t break through the crowd, so they didn¡¯t dare to hurt these rich people. Du Can and Nie Feng met up. They only had a few men to stop Lei Huo¡¯s men. ¡°F * CK! Are there only a few of us? ¡± Du Can ridiculed. ¡°There are only a few of us. We can¡¯t bring too many people, ¡± Nie Feng replied. Otherwise, it would become an attack. That would definitely cause a world war. Bringing only a few people would not be considered a war. At most, it would be considered stealing people. ¡°Oh my God! Is Gong Mochen complaining that I have a long life? Leave this job to me? ¡± As Du can fought, he retreated to the back. No one was drunk. How were they supposed to intercept Lei Huo and the real general feiying with just a few people? Gong mochen pushed Qin Sheng onto the plane. He started the plane and flew towards the crowd. Nangong mochen carried Lei Huo and fired at the plane with his gun. How could he let Gong Mochen go? He ran towards the flying plane and jumped onto the open hatch¡­ ¡­ Chapter 458 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was flying the plane. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the man who jumped onto the plane. She did not know how he managed to escape. He was injured all over and he still had the strength to jump off the plane? ¡°BASTARD! GET OFF THE PLANE! ¡± She picked up a spare umbrella and threw it at General Feiying. General Feiying grabbed the umbrella in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and almost crushed it. ¡°I¡¯m going down? I think the one who should go down is you! COME HERE! ¡± He pulled the umbrella into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re my woman, and you want to Elope with someone else? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your woman? I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed General Eagle¡¯s chest. ¡°Not? Then let me help you remember? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Qin Sheng roared. This man was obviously trying to defame her. They had obviously done nothing! ¡°Let her go! Come at me! ¡± Gong Mochen roared. He was flying the plane and couldn¡¯t stop, or Weale and thunder fire¡¯s people would rush up. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, he just wants to provoke you! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted, ¡°don¡¯t you dare provoke Gong Mochen! He won¡¯t fall for your trick! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded. ¡°Hehe, smart, I want to provoke him on purpose, so what? Can you do this to me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you die! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s injured wrist. She could see the wound on the man¡¯s wrist, which looked like it had been strangled into his flesh by a rope. The wound rolled up the wound ferociously. Doesn¡¯t he know pain? Qin Sheng was speechless. She didn¡¯t know whether this man had any nerves for pain or not! In front of her eyes, there was only the man¡¯s cold smile. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re playing with fire. Don¡¯t you know the consequences of provoking a man? ¡± He knew that as long as he could grasp Gong Mochen¡¯s weakness, he could win. ¡°Gong Mochen! I¡¯m fine. ¡± Qin Sheng shouted, afraid that Gong mochen would be distracted. Nangong Mochen suddenly shut Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth, not allowing her to say another word. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He suppressed all the nerves that were about to fly into a rage. weale would definitely call for reinforcements. Once the main force arrived, even a plane wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. He flew the plane through the crowd, along with Du can, Nie Feng, and a few of his subordinates! Du Can and Nie Feng finally managed to get rid of Lei huo¡¯s people and jumped onto the plane. They saw general feiying. Nie Feng Grabbed General Feiying and general feiying threw a punch at Nie Feng. Du can seized the opportunity and hit general feiying on the back of his neck, knocking him out. ¡°President, the person is taken care of. What should we do? ¡± Nie Feng asked. ¡°THROW HIM DOWN! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng and DU can threw general feiying down the plane. Gong Mochen looked at the screen in front of him and saw that Nangong Mochen had fallen to the ground. The plane hadn¡¯t taken off yet. At this height, he could only be injured and not fall to his death. He then pulled the elevator and flew the plane into the sky. Nie Feng led his men to close the cabin door and ran to the cockpit with his men to replace Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen then strode towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± His voice was suppressed in his throat. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about his pursuers and his brothers, he would have come to save Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Compared to so many lives, this was really nothing. But now she remembered that the body temperature on the Eagle was very high, and it was already scalding. He was running a fever! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. How strong was this man? Why was he chasing her when he was running a fever? Gong Mochen pinched the woman¡¯s little nose. ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t think about other men for me! ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m thinking that General Feiying has nothing against me. Why would he do this to me? ¡± Thinking of this question, she expressed that she never knew this general feiying. ¡°Don¡¯t care why he did it. The important thing is, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Oh no, a plane is coming! ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°AIYO! My plane! Gong Mochen, you have to protect my plane! ¡± Du Can¡¯s heart ached. This was the plane he had just bought! ¡°If it breaks, I¡¯ll compensate you with one, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He turned to look at Nie Feng, ¡°think of a way to increase the distance, as long as we can drag it into the airspace of Country H. ¡± He deployed people to meet them in the airspace of Country H. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng took the order and left. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the innermost cabin. Qin Sheng looked at the room in surprise. It was no different from a hotel suite. There was a living room and a bedroom. Du can also followed, but he let Gong Mochen push the door open and closed it behind him. ¡°You rest outside. ¡± Du Can was so angry that he almost vomited blood, ¡°Gong Mochen, this is my plane. Why can¡¯t you let me in? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to come in! Didn¡¯t you say that your bed is good? It¡¯s a good time to try it out today. ¡± Gong Mochen opened the door and threw the suit onto DU can¡¯s face. ¡°F * CK! Gong Mochen, we¡¯RE BEING CHASED AND BEATEN UP! ¡± Du Can ridiculed. ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight, you go and keep an eye on it! ¡± Gong Mochen closed the door again ¡°Eh! ! ¡± Du Can. Oh my God, is there still such an unreasonable person Using his plane to sleep in his bed, and even making him watch and fight! Du can expressed that he had suffered 10,000 points of damage! Qin Sheng stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Let me out! ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°be good. ¡± Chapter 459 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, the plane jolted, and she was almost thrown out. Qin Sheng covered her mouth and retched. ¡°My appetite isn¡¯t good again? Why isn¡¯t the shadow in my heart healed? ¡± Gong Mochen complained. ¡°It should be airsickness. MY HEAD IS DIZZY TOO! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Now, not only was her appetite uncomfortable, but her head was also dizzy. ¡°airsickness? ¡± Gong Mochen was surprised. When did this little woman get airsick? She had been flying with him since she was young, okay? However, he did not dare to delay and brought her to the bedroom to rest. ¡°Lie down first. I¡¯ll go find some medicine for airsickness for you. ¡± Gong Mochen covered the little woman with the quilt. Qin Sheng snorted lightly to show that she understood. When Gong Mochen found the medicine for airsickness from the drawer, he realized that the little woman had already fallen asleep. He shook his head helplessly. She was so dizzy just a moment ago, and now she was sleeping again. His eyes were fixed on the dark sky outside the window. It was already time for the little woman to sleep. He got up, put on his clothes, and walked out of the cabin. Du can glanced at Gong Mochen. ¡°Ah? So fast? My curse worked? It¡¯s really eye-catching! ¡± Gong Mochen glared at DU can. ¡°GET LOST! Qin Sheng is asleep. Have you reached the airspace of H nation? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but soon, ¡± Du can said. A flash of fire slid through the window of their plane, accompanied by the sound of gunshots. ¡°Damn! They want to shoot down our plane! ¡± Du Can ran to the cockpit to help Nie Feng and the others. Gong Mochen turned around and ran back to the rear cabin. Qin Sheng was probably woken up. Fortunately, the woman slept really well. She just turned over and didn¡¯t have any other reaction. He took his phone and sent a message. Very soon, he received a reply, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. Are you disappointed? ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t send another word. His deep eyes hid an incomprehensible emotion. ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng woke up again, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. This was no longer a plane, but the lounge on the top floor of Gong Mochen¡¯s building. She stood up and sat up. Her forehead was covered with black lines. She was really f * Cking drunk. How did she come in? Just as she was cursing the man in her heart, the man came in with breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come and eat. ¡± Gong Mochen put the food on the table. Qin Sheng saw the injury on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°What happened to your arm? ¡± ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just a little injury. Do you feel sorry for me? ¡± Gong mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s little nose with his fingers. He wouldn¡¯t tell her that the sky was almost on fire last night, and their plane almost couldn¡¯t make it back. Fortunately, everything went smoothly after they came back. Their people shot down the other planes that were chasing after them. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. Love was a habit. After 18 years of training, she was already used to caring about this man. ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious, ¡± she said stubbornly. Gong Mochen curved the corners of his lips slightly. His eyes were lowered to reveal the blushing face of a little woman. It was her habit since young to blush when she lied. He did not expose her. Qin Sheng went to the bathroom to wash up and then came out to eat breakfast. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang with a notification. It was a message. ¡°My brother, you leaked military information to the pirates. You can explain it to the Headquarters Yourself! ¡± His eyes darkened. He had done it very carefully. Nangong Mochen should not be able to find anything on him, but this piece of information? He turned off his phone. If Nangong Mochen found evidence, he would indeed be in a lot of trouble. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. Gong Mochen curled his lips slightly. ¡°Yes, you eat first. ¡± He raised his hand to serve Qin Sheng vegetables and instructed her, ¡°I¡¯ve arrested Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo. I¡¯ll listen to you as to how you want to deal with them. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°yes, Qin Yunbo harmed me this time. I¡¯ll get even with him! ¡± She clenched her small hands into fists and bit down on the rice balls. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo later! After dinner, Qin Sheng went to the place where Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo were imprisoned, while Gong Mochen went to deal with the leak of information. Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo looked at Qin Sheng as if they had seen a ghost. There had been no news for a few days, and they thought Qin Sheng was dead. ¡°second uncle, you didn¡¯t expect me to come back alive, did you? ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the room. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Did you go out? ¡± Qin zirui quickly denied it. ¡°Black Eight is already dead. His phone still has a call record with his cousin. How could it be so coincidental that black eight kidnapped me after his cousin talked to Black Eight? Second uncle, do you think everyone is stupid ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to take revenge on you. I just want you to experience the feeling of being locked in a cargo hold and sinking! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Too Ruthless. She almost died at the bottom of the sea. Qin Zirui¡¯s eyes flashed and she lowered her voice, ¡°Qin Sheng, let us go. I can tell you how your father died. ¡± Chapter 460 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°You know about it? ¡± ¡°Of course I know. WE¡¯RE BLOOD BROTHERS! Don¡¯t tell me something happened to big brother that I don¡¯t know about? ¡± Qin Zirui said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also afraid of causing trouble for myself. If you want to know, let me and Yun Bo go, ¡± Qin Zirui said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She was really anxious and afraid of the cause of her father¡¯s death. She was afraid that she would be exposed to someone she didn¡¯t want to face. Her lips trembled. ¡°okay, I promise you, but you have to have evidence. ¡± It was her responsibility to let her parents rest in peace. This was her only choice. ¡°Of course I have evidence. As long as you let me and Yun Bo go, I will show you the evidence! ¡± Qin Zirui said. Qin Sheng walked to the door and told Nie Feng to let them Go. Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°Miss Qin, you want to let them go? ¡± ¡°Yes, I will use other methods to settle the grudge between me and them. I want to let them go. Please move aside, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Nie Feng had no choice but to make way. Gong Mochen had already instructed Qin Zirui to listen to Qin Sheng. Finally walking out of the Gong Group Company, Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo were only a step away from kneeling down. After so long, they thought they were going to die. Qin Sheng drove them back to the Qin residence to get the evidence that Qin Zirui said. Qin Zirui took Qin Sheng straight to the side building. ¡°This place has been burned down. Why did you bring me here? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°This is where my big brother lives. My Big Brother is such a wise man, how could he leave nothing behind! To be honest, I remember he has the habit of hiding things. ¡°actually, I know what happened that year, but if you want evidence, I can only find it for you. ¡± Qin Zirui said as she knocked on the wooden board with her head down. Soon, she found an empty wooden board. His knife pried open the wooden stick, and inside was another small box. Qin Sheng was surprised. This was different from the place where the masked man came to look last time. It was next to that place. She took the things and left. She didn¡¯t expect there to be a box here! Qin Zirui opened the box for Qin Sheng to see. ¡°See what¡¯s inside? I don¡¯t think your father would hide useless things! ¡± Qin Sheng opened the box and saw a letter. It was about Nan Gong Chi and Qin Zixuan saying that he wanted to take Yun Xi back. Let Qin Zixuan fight him one-on-one! Qin Zirui¡¯s eyebrows jumped. ¡°See, I told you. My brother has a habit of hiding things, and we found him. ¡°. ¡°I think it must be Nan Gong Chi who hurt your father. Otherwise, how could you explain your father¡¯s death? ¡± Qin Sheng clenched the letter tightly, and her heart almost skipped a beat. The result she was most afraid of was right in front of her, so she didn¡¯t even have an excuse to question it. ¡°I saw it. You can go now, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°You can keep your word about our matter. Don¡¯t you dare to find trouble with Yun Bo and me again! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°I always keep my word, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Zirui immediately ran out of the side building and went straight to her room. Only at this time did he feel alive. Qin Sheng stood in the room and looked at everything in the room in disappointment. Her eyes were watery. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I WAS UNFILIAL! ¡± She knelt on the ground with her knees bent. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Zirui¡¯s room was pushed open by he fen. ¡°Oh my God, I was scared to death these two days. I thought you guys went missing. What happened? ¡± He Fen pulled her son and said. ¡°I almost died! Gong Mochen¡¯s knife was on my neck! Fortunately, I was smart enough to use the cause of my brother¡¯s death in exchange for my life and Yun Bo¡¯s! ¡± Qin Zirui said angrily. He Fen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. They bullied US too much. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see who will have the last laugh! If they want to die, let¡¯s die together! ¡± Her hands clenched into fists. ¡°If they want to die, let them die. WE DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE! Wait for me and Li Ang to finish our business. Qin Sheng, get out of this house! ¡± Qin zirui roared. ¡°What¡¯s the matter between you and Li Ang? ¡± He fen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I know what to do. Just take care of that crazy woman! ¡± Qin Zirui said. He Fen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of her. Let me tell you, I feel that Zheng Min¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been right these two days. Is it closed? Why don¡¯t we send her on a vacation abroad! ¡± ¡°PTUI! She dares to divorce me, and she still wants to go on a vacation abroad? It¡¯s better if it¡¯s not normal. I want to see how she can divorce me if she¡¯s crazy! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about your matters anymore. I just feel that a husband and wife are forever indebted to each other. Why did she give birth to two children for you? ¡± He Fen waved her hand. ¡°A woman can give birth to children. When I become the CEO of the Qin family, I will get ten women to give birth to my children. How many grandchildren do you want? Alright, you should leave quickly. I still have things to look for Li Ang. ¡± Qin zirui urged. He Fen was pushed out of the room by Qin Zirui. Qin Zirui walked to Li Ang¡¯s room and found that Li Ang was not in the room. He cursed in his heart. He didn¡¯t know where Li Ang went. In the side building, Qin Sheng was grabbed by the man who rushed in. He held her in his arms and let her sit on her lap. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I couldn¡¯t find you these few days. I heard you came back. Why did you come back like this? ¡± Li Ang asked anxiously. ¡°Look at this letter. There¡¯s no need to check anymore. My father was killed by Nan Gong Chi. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was so small that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Li Ang understood what Qin Sheng was suffering from. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s head and pressed her head on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still have me. Let¡¯s solve the problem of the Qin Family First. Then, we¡¯ll settle the debt of your parents¡¯ death. Then, I¡¯ll take you home. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating painfully. Home, where was her home? The place she had lived in for so many years, the place she thought was home, turned out to be the home of her enemy! ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Take me back to the bedroom first. Let me think about it. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± Li Ang pushed the wheelchair, carried Qin Sheng, walked out of the room, and walked to the elevator. Just as Qin Sheng and Li Ang walked to the room, the tall figure of a man came to greet them. ¡°Let go of Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He had just explained to the headquarters about the leak of information, and when he came home, he saw Qin Sheng sitting on Li Ang¡¯s lap. ¡°Get out of my way, or don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Li Ang retorted rudely. ¡°Get out of my way? I think you have the wrong person to talk to! Qin Sheng, get up! ¡± Gong Mochen reached out to grab Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm moved away from Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to move aside. I want to go back to the room with Li Ang. ¡± Every word she said seemed to be carved on her body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 461 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°You asked me to move aside? You seem to have forgotten whose woman you are! ¡± His words came out from his deep throat. This woman would definitely forget whose woman he was if he did not sleep with her for a day! ¡°whose woman am I? I will not be your woman! Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand, mou ran, pulled the little woman into his arms. Li Ang was about to make a move when Nie Feng held his shoulder. He returned his hand to hit Nie Feng. At this moment, Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the room. Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms angrily. ¡°PUT ME DOWN! Get Out! ¡± Gong Mochen threw the woman onto the bed and climbed onto her. ¡°I will never get out. I will only get in. If you want to get out, I will accompany you anytime! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You can get out if you want. Tell me how your father killed my father and I will get out with you! ¡± Her voice was cold. No one could ignore her coldness! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°You let Qin Zirui go. What did he say to you? ¡± According to Qin Sheng¡¯s personality, if Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo wanted to kill her and sink the ship, she wouldn¡¯t have let Qin Sheng go for nothing. Qin Zirui must have used some kind of condition to trade Qin Sheng for her life. Qin Sheng¡¯s abnormal attitude towards him made him certain that Qin Zirui¡¯s words had something to do with Qin Sheng¡¯s father¡¯s death! ¡°He didn¡¯t say it. I just want to know the truth. Why can¡¯t you tell me? Or is it true as the rumors say, that your father killed my father? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°without real evidence, you can¡¯t say that he was my father. After all, the police identified Qin Zixuan as the one who died in the car accident, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. It was very difficult to investigate a case that happened more than 20 years ago. He had checked the information reported to the police at that time, but the information was mysteriously gone. This kind of result could neither clear his father¡¯s name nor prove that he was the one who killed her! ¡°since you can¡¯t figure it out, then find me after you figure it out. My father has a soul in heaven. If he finds out that I¡¯m with the son of the murderer, he will die with a grievance! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice trembled. Gong Mochen¡¯s arms held Qin Sheng in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with the Qin family first. We¡¯ll face your father together. ¡± He had never said such words before. He had no confidence. If it was really his father, how would he face it? ¡°Then let go of me now. I want to be quiet, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The woman¡¯s voice was cold. Gong Mochen knew that she was not joking. He helplessly let go of her arms. ¡°promise me one thing. Don¡¯t be with Li Ang until you figure it out. ¡± Gong Mochen proposed his condition. Li Ang took every step carefully. He was afraid that one day Li Ang would be touched by this little woman. After all, it was too hard to love him, and to Love Li Ang, her path would be very easy. Qin Sheng nodded, as if she had promised Gong Mochen. In fact, before she found out the truth about her parents, she would not consider her marriage. ¡°You have a good rest. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Gong Mochen said as he stood up. His cell phone kept ringing, and he knew that it was a message tone. He took the cell phone and glanced at it. There were already a lot of messages, all of which were from the headquarters asking him to explain the leaking of the battle information. His brows furrowed tightly. He was afraid that the thing he was most worried about was that Nangong Mochen really had the evidence of him leaking the information! He strode out of Qin Sheng¡¯s room and wanted to video-chat with the commander to clarify things. Qin Sheng lay weakly on the bed. She suddenly thought of a person who would definitely tell her about what happened back then. Her hands were clenched into fists. Unfortunately, she had to deal with the Qin Corporation¡¯s matters now. After she dealt with Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo, she could go look for her! ¡°¡­¡± In Li Ang¡¯s room, Qin Zirui finally saw Li Ang. ¡°How did you do on that matter? Did you do nothing when I was away for a few days? ¡± ¡°How can that be? I definitely completed the mission faster than expected. I didn¡¯t let your 50 million go to waste! How about this news? ¡± Li Ang took out his phone and showed it to Qin Zirui. He didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. How old was Qin Sheng? After all, she was only a 22-year-old girl. She was killed, shipwrecked, and auctioned. He didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to stay in country h any longer, so he sped up the process. Qin Zirui took a look at the news. ¡°Hahaha, the diamond mine has become poor! This is great. As long as this news gets out, Qin Group¡¯s shares will definitely go bankrupt! ¡± Qin Group¡¯s project had always been open. They had explored South Africa for so many years before they found this mine. Once the poor mine was confirmed, it meant that Qin group¡¯s investment for so many years had been in vain. The machinery and equipment.. And the cost of buying and mining land for South Africa had also gone down the drain. He was sure that if this news got out, Qin Group would immediately be in danger of going bankrupt! ¡°If you think it¡¯s possible, I will tell Qin Sheng the news! ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t release it now, not yet. Wait for my notice, I will tell you when the time is right! ¡± Qin Zirui said. He would not let Li Ang release it at this time. Qin Sheng wanted to buy stocks, and he had to sell them faster than Qin Sheng. Otherwise, when the stocks plummeted, how would he have the money to buy all the stocks back? ¡°That¡¯s fine too, I will listen to your news. ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Zirui, teasing her with a hint of playfulness. Qin Zirui didn¡¯t dare to waste time and ran to her son¡¯s room to discuss their important matters. ¡°Yunbo, have you contacted the buyer I asked you to contact a few days ago? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, have you contacted the news? ¡± Qin Yunbo, who was lying on the bed, suddenly became energetic and started to work. ¡°The letter came. Li Ang has done everything. As long as we buy the stock and release the news, we can wait for the stock to fall and then get it back! ¡± Qin Zirui said confidently. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll contact the buyer right away, but we sold it too quickly. The price he gave was really not high, ¡± Qin Yunbo said. ¡°How much did he give? ¡± Qin Zirui asked. ¡°He only gave 65 billion, ¡± Qin Yunbo answered. Qin zirui¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°It¡¯s too low, but now we¡¯re in a hurry to sell it! Forget it, 65 billion, 65 billion it is. Tell Him we sold it, but the money needs to be paid in one day! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him. ¡± Qin Yunbo said and made a call. Not long after, he hung up the phone angrily. ¡°Dad, we only gave him 50 billion! Are we still selling? ¡± Qin Yunbo asked. ¡°What? 50 billion? Our Qin group¡¯s 40% shares are only worth 50 billion? Why isn¡¯t he robbing us? ¡± Qin Zirui said fiercely. ¡°otherwise, WE WON¡¯T BUY! ¡± Qin Yunbo also didn¡¯t want to give up his shares. ¡°Are you stupid? If we don¡¯t buy, how can we have the money to buy all the shares back As long as the news comes out, the shares will definitely fall into the cabbage price. 50 billion is enough for us to buy the entire Qin Group Go and tell him to sell it. Wait a minute, who is the person who bought the stock?¡±Qin Yunbo asked. Chapter 462 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t know the person who bought the stocks. I heard that it was an overseas wealthy businessman who wanted to invest in an enterprise in h nation, but the wealthy businessman asked for his identity to be kept secret. ¡°I really can¡¯t find anyone to buy the stocks. After all, the person who can immediately give out tens of billions in cash, ¡± Qin Yunbo complained. ¡°there won¡¯t be any problems, right? ¡± Qin Zirui¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. ¡°Son, do you think Li Ang will cheat us? ¡± Qin Yunbo frowned. ¡°Li Ang probably hates Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. If he wants Qin Sheng to listen to him obediently and leave with him, he must help us. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. If you want to control your woman, you must cut off her wings. That way, she won¡¯t be able to fly anymore! Then sell her! Ask Him to come over and sign the share transfer agreement. Give us the money today! ¡± Qin Zirui said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call him! ¡± Qin Yunbo said. Father and son didn¡¯t want to chase Qin Sheng out of the Qin family! ¡°¡­¡± At night, Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite became uncomfortable again. It seemed that her stomach disease was serious, and the frequency and degree of her vomiting had increased. She threw up her dinner again. Hungry, she planned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. When she walked down the corridor, she heard the sound of someone making a fuss in Zheng Min¡¯s room. Was Zheng Min crying again Her brows were tightly knitted together. She had to admit that he fen and Qin Zirui were too cruel to Zheng Min. They locked her up, confiscated her phone, and didn¡¯t allow anyone to look at her. However, she had no intention of meddling in Qin Zirui¡¯s family affairs. Zheng Min and Qin Yunting had hurt her a lot back then. It was already her mercy that she didn¡¯t add insult to injury! She walked down the stairs to the kitchen to look for food. There were no more servants in the kitchen. She opened the Soup Pot and found a few pots of stewed soup. She took out a pot of bird¡¯s nest porridge. It was probably prepared by the servants as breakfast for them. Whatever, she ate it first. Her appetite was really bad. She had vomited terribly just now, and now she was famished. She stood where she was and drank a pot of bird¡¯s nest porridge with a spoon. She didn¡¯t have any breakfast, or should she drink her uncle¡¯s? Anyway, he did not like to drink these things. She took another jar and opened the LID, only to find that it was not bird¡¯s nest, but a pot of Shark¡¯s fin stew. What the Hell There were seven pots in the stew pot. Why was everyone¡¯s breakfast different How was she going to eat it tomorrow? She opened another pot, puzzled. Instantly, the aroma filled the air. BUDDHA JUMPS OVER THE WALL! She opened another pot of Yaozhu, one pot of spiny Ginseng, and one pot of stewed pigeon with American Ginseng. Qin Sheng was speechless. She did not understand why the chef would go through so much trouble to make seven kinds of breakfast! She pursed her lips and decided to eat the pot of Yao Zhu after jumping over the wall. Her midnight snack had been decided so happily. All the stews were stewed just right. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t suppress her desire to eat. This time, she was stuffed! She was just about to walk out of the kitchen when she hesitantly glanced at the things in the soup pot. She remembered that Zheng Min was crying upstairs. He Fen probably didn¡¯t send her food again. She put the leftover spiny Ginseng and western Ginseng stewed pigeon on the tray and wanted to send it to Zheng Min. Even if she wanted to drive them out of the Qin family, she didn¡¯t want Zheng Min to starve to death. After all, she was hateful and not to the point of letting her die. She walked towards the stairs step by step. ¡°¡­¡± In Zheng Min¡¯s room, Zheng Min sat on the bed in a daze and did not move. She allowed the people around her to start fighting. ¡°Little Slut, this Lord has taken a liking to you. It¡¯s because you¡¯re convinced, yet you still dare to resist! Behave Yourself! ¡± Qin Yunbo did not expect that when he came over to see his mother, he actually saw that Yinyin was in Zheng Min¡¯s room. Moreover, he even brought food for Zheng Min. Initially, he wanted to play Yinyin and leave. Looking at Yinyin¡¯s looks, she could be considered pretty. Who knew that this little slut would not give him face and continue to cry and make a scene to resist. He threw the woman to the ground and grabbed her neck. Yinyin stammered and could not speak. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she could not beat Qin Yunbo at all. If Qin Yunbo had not grabbed her throat, she would have shouted! Her hand was aimed at Qin Yunbo¡¯s face, but Qin Yunbo¡¯s other hand held it down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. If you move again, I will beat you to death! ¡± Qin Yunbo roared angrily. This detestable woman! Yinyin looked at Zheng Min who was sitting on the bed angrily. Zheng Min was still looking at her son and was in a daze. She really regretted coming here to see Zheng Min! ¡°Haha, son, what are you doing? ¡± Zheng Min asked in a daze. ¡°Shut up! Eat your food! ¡± Qin Yunbo scolded. Zheng Min grabbed the steamed buns that Yinyin had brought to her and ate them. She must have been hungry for a lot of meals. She wolfed down her food and almost choked herself. She coughed violently Yinyin almost vomited blood. She hated Zheng Min and Qin Yunbo to death. She swore that the day she left, she would take back the entire Qin family. She would chase people like Qin Zixian out of the Qin family! Zou Ran, the door to the room opened. Qin Sheng came in with a tray and was shocked. ¡°Qin Yunbo! What are you doing? SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± She shouted and put the tray on the table. Qin Yunbo was so angry that his lungs were about to explode He got up from the ground and rushed towards Qin Sheng while grabbing Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you believe me? If you shout again, I will kill you! ¡± Qin Yunbo became angry out of humiliation! Qin Sheng¡¯s neck was grabbed by the man and she lifted her leg to kick Qin Yunbo. Qin Yunbo was caught off guard and was kicked. His hand was still grabbing Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death! ! ¡± Qin Yunbo said fiercely. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you calling me? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice came from the corridor. Qin Yunbo wanted to close the door to stop Li Ang, but it was too late. Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair had already rushed over. He pushed Qin Sheng to the ground, blocked Li Ang¡¯s way, and ran out of the door. Qin Sheng was knocked to the ground. Her stomach was hurting. Li Ang was stunned. ¡°Blood! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re bleeding! ¡± Chapter 463 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Qin Sheng notice that the hem of her dress had been dyed red. How could there be so much blood? Last month, her period was all kinds of abnormal. This month, it came again without any warning. However, her stomach hurt so much. She pressed her hand on her lower abdomen and frowned. Without waiting for her to come back to her senses, Li Ang pulled her up and sat her on his lap. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words were stuck in her mouth. Forget it, let¡¯s go to the hospital. She was really in a lot of pain. Moreover, her body was all kinds of abnormal. It was indeed too abnormal. The sound in the room got up from the ground, and her eyes stared fiercely at the backs of Li Ang and Qin Sheng. Her hands were holding her clothes. She was about to be raped by Qin Yunbo, but Li Ang didn¡¯t even look at her, but carried Qin Sheng and left! Her heart was throbbing in pain, and her hands were clenched into fists! Qin Sheng I will let you know who Li Ang is! ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Nie Feng came in to report. ¡°President, the maid at home called. Miss Qin has eaten five stews, ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong Mochen was a little surprised, but the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°She ate so much? Ask the maid to make stews every day and nourish her well. She has lost a lot of weight recently. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already instructed her to change her taste every day. ¡± Nie Feng Paused. ¡°Qin Yunbo wanted to force the tone, but Miss Qin bumped into him. Qin Yunbo pushed Miss Qin and injured her. Li Ang sent her to the hospital. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately stood up. ¡°What? Injured? Which hospital? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Li Ang asked his men to drive them to the hospital, ¡± Nie Feng said. It wasn¡¯t their men, nor was it their car. If they wanted to know where they went, they could only ask Li Ang. Gong Mochen picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want to see you! Gong Mochen, I want to kill you! ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily and hung up the phone! Gong mochen¡¯s eyebrows swept across. He hadn¡¯t settled the score with Li Ang and the woman who hugged him. How dare he shout at him? ¡°investigate the surveillance cameras on the streets for me, ¡± he ordered coldly. Although it was slower this way, he could still find out where Li Ang¡¯s car had gone? ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and left. ¨C In the ward, Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Her gloomy eyes were so dark that no one knew what she was thinking. Li Ang was sitting beside her bed. Li Ang was holding Qin Sheng¡¯s test results. On the test results, it was shockingly positive. She was two months pregnant. It was impossible for Li Ang not to be angry. Just when Li Ang felt that he was about to end the Qin family¡¯s matter and take Qin Sheng away, he actually found out that Qin Sheng was pregnant. If he did not hate Gong Mochen to the point of wanting to kill him, he would not be a man anymore! He pursed his lips and did not know what to say to Qin Sheng for a moment. After a moment, he said, ¡°this, this, what do you plan to do? ¡± He knew that it was his enemy, but he was pregnant with his enemy¡¯s child. How should he deal with it? Qin Sheng grabbed the blanket and bit her lips. Her mouth tasted sweet. ¡°I, I haven¡¯t thought about it. ¡± She knew that the Yun family would definitely not want this child, and she could not keep it. However, she forced herself not to say anything. Li Ang¡¯s heart turned cold. He closed his eyes sadly. She actually could not bear to part with it. ¡°then you should consider it. This is Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital. He will keep it a secret for us. ¡± He thought that this was the only thing he could do. Before she made her decision, he had to hide everything from Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng nodded lightly. ¡°Li Ang, thank you. ¡± Li Ang forced a smile. ¡°You know that what I want is never a thank you, no! ¡± He turned around and stormed out of the ward. Qin Sheng stared at Li Ang¡¯s back in the wheelchair, tears rolling down her face. She owed Li Ang too much. She turned to look at the tube on the back of her hand. The medicine to protect the fetus was flowing into her body bit by bit. Her other hand was inserted into her hair. No wonder her period had never been normal. It turned out that the two bleeding cases were not her period. They were both threatened miscarriages. It turned out that her child had to leave her several times. This time, if Li Ang had not sent her here in time, this child would have been lost. Thinking about the possibility of the child leaving her, her heart tightened. It was as if someone had pinched her heart so hard that she wanted to cry. But how was she going to explain to her grandfather? How was she going to make her grandfather accept the child? Subconsciously, she directly skipped over whether she should keep the child or directly think about how to make Yun Duan accept the child. In the director¡¯s office, Li Ang threw a check to Qian Chuan. ¡°destroy all the test reports and records and make a new one for me. I don¡¯t want to get pregnant anyway, ¡± Li Ang instructed Qian Chuan. Qian Chuan looked at the blank check and smiled so much that his eyes became lines. ¡°This is easy, easy! I¡¯ll get the people who did the test to destroy the evidence and make a new report. Write that her period is in disorder, plus her endocrine imbalance and gastritis. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Can it correspond to her current condition? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Yes! Gastritis will cause vomiting and endocrine disorder will cause her period to be uneasy. The stomachache can be explained by not coming last month, causing the Intima to be too thick. Anyway, it¡¯s all gynecological diseases! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Okay! HURRY UP! ¡± Li Ang urged. ¡°Okay! RIGHT AWAY! ¡± Qian Chuan immediately called his doctor. The full set of tests and various cases were immediately redone. After all the arrangements were made, he looked up at the man who was smoking his cigarette. ¡°When did you smoke? ¡± Li Ang choked on the smell of the cigarette and coughed. ¡°I really want to smoke today. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I just want to smoke a few of your cigarettes, right? ¡± ¡°The child isn¡¯t yours, right? ¡± Qian Chuan stared at Li Ang¡¯s expression and asked. Li Ang glared at Qian Chuan. ¡°If you know too much, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be killed to silence me? ¡± Qian Chuan immediately covered his neck with his hand. ¡°pretend I didn¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know anything! ¡± His head was covered in a layer of cold sweat. He was simply drunk without anyone. Was He going to kill him just like that? By relying on it, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to earn some money. This was simply not earning money but risking his life! At this moment, Li Ang¡¯s subordinate ran in. ¡°Grand Duke, President Gong has come looking for you! ¡± Li Ang frowned. That d * Mn Gong Mochen really came quickly! He pushed his wheelchair and walked out of Qian Chuan¡¯s office. In the corridor, he saw the people who were confronting each other. ¡°Gong Mochen, what are you doing here? Are you here to steal my woman? ¡± He questioned. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my woman. You¡¯re her friend. I don¡¯t want to kill you. Ask Your men to move aside! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Kill me? Hehe, aren¡¯t you too confident? You can kill me if you want to. Is the life of my Grand Duke so cheap? ¡± Li Ang sneered. ¡°otherwise, you can also try to see if I can do it! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand and Nie Feng led his men forward. A young nurse ran out of the ward. ¡°Miss Qin said that she wants to see President Gong. ¡± Chapter 464 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang was stunned. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Miss Qin said she wants to see President Gong. She asked me to come out and tell her. ¡± The young nurse had never seen such a situation before. Her voice was trembling as she explained. Gong Mochen curled his lips slightly and looked at Li Ang proudly. ¡°Ask your men to move aside. My woman wants to see me! ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only ask his men to move aside and let Gong Mochen in. Gong Mochen strode into the ward and immediately saw the pale-faced woman lying on the hospital bed. He walked over hurriedly. ¡°where are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll take you to another hospital for treatment! Come with me! ¡± He reached out and hugged the woman on the bed. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pushed Gong Mochen¡¯s heart. ¡°Gong Mochen, did I say that I want to go with you? PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Her appetite tightened and she wanted to throw up again. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°You want to throw up again? How do they treat patients? ¡± Gong Mochen did not dare to touch the woman again. He took the medical record card on the bedside and looked at it. Cold sweat almost rolled down Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead as she nervously looked at the man¡¯s face. ¡°Gastritis? Disorder? How bad can gastritis be? No, change the hospital for me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Gastritis Disorder Qin Sheng¡¯s worried heart was finally relieved. So that was what the medical record was about. ¡°Gastritis isn¡¯t so easy to treat. I just received an infusion, how can it be so fast? ¡± She said. Fortunately, the medical record was fake. ¡°I¡¯ll find the best doctor for you. Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital isn¡¯t top-notch, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Not a world-famous doctor, how could he be qualified to treat his woman? ¡°Qian Chuan¡¯s Hospital is also a famous hospital in the country. Can¡¯t he even treat my little illness? I¡¯ll let Li Ang handle my matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Li Ang? You let Li Ang handle it? ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend. Is there a problem with him handling my matters? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s face indifferently. Her deepest eyes rolled with thousands of tears that flowed backward. Just a moment ago, their child almost died. ¡°Qin Sheng! I¡¯ll give you another chance. Repeat it for me! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. The woman¡¯s words successfully angered the nerve that he couldn¡¯t touch! ¡°Why do you want to repeat it? We have a feud, don¡¯t you know? Your father killed my father, you killed my mother, and you still want to play with me every night. Are The people of the Yun family that cheap? ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. She grabbed the quilt and turned it into a chrysanthemum. Gong Mochen was choked to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You haven¡¯t investigated your father¡¯s matter clearly yet, so why did you come to such a conclusion? And your mother. If it weren¡¯t for my father¡¯s death, your mother would also be safe. ¡± At the end of the day, his father was also dead, okay? Why didn¡¯t she think about it for him? Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips stiffly. ¡°So, look, why do we have to be together? Go Away! Whether it¡¯s your family who owes my family or my family who owes your family, when I recover from my illness, I¡¯ll settle everything with you! ¡± Gong MOCHEN¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°Do you have to do this? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have to do this, or you can kill me. I¡¯m the only one left in the Yun family anyway. If you kill me, no one will be able to settle the score with you anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Nie Feng Walked in and whispered a few words to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll be right behind you, ¡± he instructed Nie Feng. He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°treat your illness well. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± He strode out of the ward. All his excuses had been refuted by Nangong Mochen¡¯s evidence. The evidence of him leaking military information was conclusive. He would face consequences that he could not deal with. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s disappearing figure and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had left. Otherwise, her tears would not have been able to hold on. Tears rolled down her face. Her hand touched her lower abdomen. Li Ang walked into the door. ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± ¡°No, I told him that you¡¯re my boyfriend. You¡¯re responsible for my matters. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t ask you, ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She didn¡¯t ask Li Ang whether he was willing to be her boyfriend or not. Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you sorry? I¡¯m your boyfriend. I should be responsible for you. ¡± ¡°But, but¡± but she was pregnant, right The child was not his. Qin Sheng stuttered. ¡°there is no but. I am your boyfriend. As long as you don¡¯t break up, I will be by your side. I will always be with you and protect you, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was an apologetic feeling. Even the words ¡®sorry¡¯ would make you unable to say it. Her lips trembled, but she didn¡¯t say a word. Li Ang¡¯s phone rang. He took out his phone and took a look. He saw Qin Zirui¡¯s message, informing him that their plan could continue. He pressed his finger and asked his people to send out the fake news. The news instantly appeared on the front page of the financial page. The entire H nation was shocked. The Qin Group actually failed to invest. The Qin family¡¯s stock suddenly fell as if it had burst a dam. It could not stop the downward trend at all. When Qin Sheng saw the news, it was already afternoon. She got up from her bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± She turned to ask Li Ang. Li Ang smiled wickedly. ¡°Hurry up and congratulate me. Our matter is almost settled. Are you afraid? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Why hasn¡¯t anyone from the company called me? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Wasn¡¯t this very strange The company had such a big incident, but no one had informed her! ¡°That¡¯s because I told Le Le Not to disturb you. come and drink the tonic soup. ¡± Li Ang took a spoon and fed Qin Sheng. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to know. ¡°drink the soup first, and I¡¯ll tell you later, ¡± Li Ang said. He didn¡¯t want to tell the little woman now, so he had to let her drink the tonic soup properly. Qin Sheng looked at the man with resentment. It was really depressing! It was clearly such a big incident, but the man acted as if nothing had happened. She brought the soup bowl over. She didn¡¯t need the man to feed her anymore. She drank it in big gulps. Li Ang looked at the little woman with satisfaction. ¡°Look at the news again. ¡± Qin Sheng refreshed the news again. The headline on the front page of the news changed to refute the rumor and correct it. It said that her mine was a rich mine with an amazing reserve. The Qin Group¡¯s stock soared. She felt confused. What on Earth was going on? The sound of fighting and cursing outside interrupted her train of thought. ¡°Li Ang! Come Out! Tell me clearly! You Bastard, how dare you lie to me! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately recognized Qin Zirui¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Let him in. ¡± Li Ang asked his men to open the door and let Qin Zirui and Qin Yunbo in. His lips curled into a proud smile. Qin Zirui rushed into the room and was about to grab Li Ang. ¡°Tell me! Why were our shares bought by others? ¡± ¡°Your shares were bought by others? Tsk, Tsk, then you must be slow! ¡± Li Ang said with a smile. Chapter 465 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You don¡¯t know? Why did the news update it so quickly? Did I ask you to correct it? ¡± Qin zirui roared angrily! He was still waiting for the Qin Group¡¯s shares to fall even more before he bought it! To be honest, he was reluctant to spend even 50 billion In the end, the news suddenly corrected it. It was too late for him to buy it again. Moreover, he had someone check the transaction. The big deal was completed long before the news was clarified. In other words, Qin Sheng had already bought all the shares of the Qin family! How could he not suspect Li Ang Only the father and son and Li Ang knew about this. ¡°I was the one who asked the news to be corrected. I posted the news. How can I not correct it? Moreover, the shares have already fallen for a while. I gave you a chance. You were too greedy, so I helped my girlfriend buy all the shares. ¡± Li Ang said loudly. No one knew who set up this trap. Anyway, he was about to vomit blood. The mysterious overseas buyer was Gong Mochen, and he was responsible for waiting for the shares to fall and help Qin Sheng buy the shares. This was the result of his discussion with Gong Mochen last time. Both of them didn¡¯t want Qin Sheng to be hurt by the Qin family again, so the two of them put on a big show together for the first time for Qin Zirui and her son to see. They made him think that they had turned against each other, and he hated Qin Sheng so much that he wanted to leave Qin Sheng¡¯s company to Qin Zirui Just to take Qin Sheng away. Everything went smoothly, and now it could be said that it was a perfect ending! He showed Qin Sheng his phone. ¡°Darling, look, you¡¯re already the owner of all the shares of the Qin Group. You can eliminate those who you don¡¯t want to see at any time! ¡± Qin Sheng finally understood what was going on. The corners of her lips curved. ¡°then inform Le Le to remove second uncle from all his duties. Also, please pay back the hundred billion that you owe the company. ¡± Qin Zirui was so angry that the veins on her forehead tightened. ¡°You want me to pay back the money? No Way! If you dare to treat me like this, I won¡¯t pay you back a single cent! ¡± ¡°Hehe, this is not up to you. I¡¯ve already filed a lawsuit to the court. I¡¯ve applied for your assets to be frozen. I¡¯ve already filed a lawsuit to pay back your illegal loan-sharking across the country. Just wait for the court! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Zirui¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Fine! You Win! I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± He turned around and was about to leave with his son when he saw the police rushing into the corridor. The father and son ran away separately as if they were running for their lives. Li Ang didn¡¯t care whether the police had caught Qin Zirui or not. In any case, according to the agreement between him and Gong Mochen, Gong mochen would do the finishing work. ¡°congratulations, the Qin Group is finally yours! ¡± He held her little woman in his hand. ¡°Well, freezing Qin Zirui¡¯s account and taking back more than ten of his mansions should be enough to cover the money he owes. ¡°I finally got my property back. ¡°. ¡°The movie will be released soon. It¡¯s time for the Qin Group to return to h nation, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yeah, your grandfather¡¯s dream has come true. We can leave here then. ¡± ¡°By the way, call Le Le Over. I want to ask her about the situation of the movie. ¡± Qin Sheng held Li Ang¡¯s hand. These days, she was busy with the company and being kidnapped. She didn¡¯t care about the movie at all. ¡°The movie has been finished. When you¡¯re not here, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it for you. Rest assured. When you¡¯re better, you can worry about these things. I¡¯ve asked them to do promotions everywhere. Everyone¡¯s reaction is very good. This movie will definitely be popular, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng was finally relieved. She touched her lower abdomen with her hand, and her eyes dimmed. Everything was going smoothly. She was about to return to the Yun family, but she had not thought about what to do about the child yet? Li Ang saw the hesitation in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave it, then leave it. Just say that the child is mine. ¡± His voice came from deep in his throat. God knows how unwilling he was. Even if Qin Sheng was pregnant and had a child, it should be for him! However, she had never mentioned the abortion. He knew that she could not bear to leave it. He wanted to let it be. He could not force Qin Sheng to have an abortion. Otherwise, he would really force Qin Sheng Away! Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t mind? Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this at all. ¡± Li Ang forced a smile. ¡°just take it that I¡¯m selfish. I want to use this method to keep you. You will stay by my side in order to find a father for the child, right? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were full of tears. Whether it was to apologize or thank you, she could not say it out loud. ¡°When the child is born, you can leave me at any time, ¡± she whispered. Li Ang¡¯s heart twitched violently, and he lowered his head to kiss the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said? As long as you don¡¯t break up, I will always be here! ¡± This was his promise to her. As long as she didn¡¯t leave him, he would never abandon her. Qin Sheng¡¯s head leaned against Li Ang¡¯s chest, and she closed her eyes gently. If they could have never met, she would rather they didn¡¯t meet, and perhaps she wouldn¡¯t hurt him like this! She couldn¡¯t give him the happiness he wanted. She only hoped that she had never hurt his heart! ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Gong Mochen stood in front of the screen, answering the interrogation of the commander and the investigator. There was no point in denying it. He finally admitted everything and said that he was willing to bear all the punishment. In the end, the punishment he received was to let him complete a secret mission to make up for his mistakes. ¡®Flying Dragon, you are my proudest disciple. You have disappointed me! This mission is completed, the headquarters will pretend that nothing happened. ¡® ¡®Yes, commander. What mission is it? ¡® ¡®The mission is top secret. I will inform you before I leave. Your chance of survival is 1% . However, if you go to the military court, you will spend the rest of your life in an international prison. You think you will choose to complete the mission, right? ¡® ¡®Yes, I choose to complete the mission. How long will the time limit be? ¡® ¡®two years, maybe more. That will depend on your ability. When you carry out the mission, let Eagle Take over your current identity. Once this mission is completed, you will be able to remove all the special forces¡¯duties and destroy all your records. From then on, you will only be your CEO Gong.¡¯ ¡®Can you give me a detailed investigation report on the cause of death of my father, Nangong Chi, and Qin Zixuan? ¡® If anyone could do it, even he could not do it. He thought that other than the United Nations special forces, who else could it be. Obviously, his words made the commander hesitate for a moment. ¡®for that woman, this is the first time you are negotiating terms with me. I can agree to this condition. After the call ends, our engineers will delete all the video recordings of the call. ¡® After the commander¡¯s words ended, the computer screen turned black and instantly entered the black screen DOS state. Gong Mochen sat in the boss¡¯s chair. A mission that was close to death, in exchange for half of his life¡¯s freedom, he decided to carry out the mission. As long as the mission was completed, he could return and be with Qin Sheng forever. Nie Feng walked into the room, ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately raised his hand, gesturing for Nie Feng not to speak. His gaze was fixed on the computer screen until the interface was completely closed and the computer returned to normal. Only then did he let Nie Feng Speak. Chapter 466 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°There are some people of unknown origin near the hospital. We can¡¯t find their identities, but they look like soldiers, ¡± Nie Feng said. He didn¡¯t know why these inexplicable people would appear around Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the bottom. His guess was right. The Special Forces didn¡¯t touch him, but they were going to attack Qin Sheng! ¡°Get rid of all our people, ¡± he ordered. Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°withdraw? President, what did you say? ¡± He was afraid that he had heard wrongly. If there was a suspicious person, shouldn¡¯t Gong Mochen send more bodyguards? ¡°withdraw. Everyone withdraw. From now on, Qin Sheng¡¯s matters have nothing to do with me, ¡± he said word by word from deep throat. Only by distancing himself and giving up, making everyone feel that he and Qin Sheng had broken up, would Qin Sheng be safe. His protection could only become her life-threatening charm! Nie Feng looked at Gong Mochen hesitantly for a few more seconds. It was not until the man¡¯s cold eyes shot out that he was sure that he had heard correctly. He quickly went to carry out his mission and withdrew all the bodyguards that were protecting Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed the armrest of the boss¡¯s chair, as if if he were to use any more strength, he would be able to crush the armrest! Having Nangong Mochen take over his position, his throat tasted sweet. He did not mind that Mo Chen would replace him for a few years, but Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng¡­ ¡­ His heart was beating painfully. He had to make arrangements for Qin Sheng! In the next moment, he stood up and strode out of his office. ¨C .. When Qin Sheng¡¯s fetus stabilized, it was already a week later. Qin Zirui was caught by the police and sent to the court for trial. His crime was confirmed without any suspense. His property was confiscated and he was returned to the Qin Group to repay the money he embezzled from the group. As for Qin Yunbo, no one knew where he ran off to. Qin Sheng was brought back to the Qin family by Li Ang. As soon as she entered the door, she saw he fen who was dying. ¡°Qin Sheng! You are so cruel. You didn¡¯t even let your second uncle go! The Qin Family should have fed the wolf to the ground by now! ¡± He Fen cursed. ¡°Grandma, it was second uncle who embezzled the money from the corporation. I just took it back according to the law. If second uncle didn¡¯t do such a thing, he wouldn¡¯t have been caught. In the end, it was his own fault! ¡°please leave the Qin family. This is my grandma¡¯s property. For moral reasons, I bought a villa for you. You can spend your old age in it, ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°Hehe, I have been in the Qin family for so many years, and you want to send Me Away with a villa? Dream on! I will make you regret it! ¡± He Fen cursed as she walked out of the villa. No matter how good the villa was, it was not as good as the identity of the female lead of the Qin family. She was not stupid. She knew what she had lost. She walked out of the villa and turned her head to glare fiercely. If she did not have a good time, no one would have a good time! Qin Sheng, just you wait. I will make you have nothing! He Fen cursed and took a taxi to leave the Qin family villa. In the villa, Li Ang told Qin Sheng that Zheng Min was still locked up. ¡°Zheng Min, what are you going to do? Her Son ran away. He Fen clearly doesn¡¯t want to take her away, ¡± Li Ang said. Originally, Qin Sheng bought the villa for Zheng Min and he fen to live together, but he fen didn¡¯t take Zheng Min away. Qin Sheng sighed, ¡°forget it. I thought Zheng Min was he fen¡¯s daughter-in-law for so many years. She will take care of Zheng Min. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive. ¡°Help me contact a private nurse. I will buy a private apartment for Zheng Min and take care of her with a few nurses. ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way. ¡± Li Ang nodded and thought of something. ¡°I¡¯m afraid an apartment won¡¯t do. Zheng Min¡¯s mental state isn¡¯t normal. Why don¡¯t we send her to a private hospital? We¡¯ll book a ward for her and the nurse will take care of her. ¡± Of course, the cost was much more expensive than an apartment. If that was the case, Zheng Min might be able to recover. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You go and rest. I¡¯ll contact the hospital and send Zheng Min over with Yinyin, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng returned to her bedroom. She wasn¡¯t really tired, but she wanted to send Li Ang away. She still had things to do. The Qin family¡¯s matter was done. She had to go out and ask about her father and Gong Mochen¡¯s father! She picked up her phone and wanted to call her grandfather to tell him about the situation here. A lot of news popped up on the phone. Her eyes narrowed. The men in the news were all Gong Mochen, and the woman was Ye Wei¡­ ¡­ Her heart ached. He hadn¡¯t come to see her for a week, but the rumors about him and Ye Wei were flying everywhere. Her chest was like a huge rock that was pressed down hard, making it hard for her to breathe. It took her a long time to calm down. She had always thought that she was the most ruthless one, but in the end, her ruthlessness was just a disguise, and Gong Mochen had already left! She dialed the number, and the video call was quickly picked up. ¡°My precious granddaughter, are you willing to call Grandpa? How is the matter being handled? ¡± Yun Duan asked. ¡°The matter is handled very well. I have taken back my grandmother¡¯s property. The movie will be released in two days. During the New Year, I will announce the return of the Yun Group to h nation, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Duan coughed violently for a while. ¡°Good! Good! Our Yun family is finally going back to H Nation! At that time, I will also go back to h nation to take a look! ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, your health is not good. It¡¯s better not to come back, ¡± Qin Sheng advised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your GRANDPA will definitely hold on and watch our Yun family exult! Shouldn¡¯t you and Li Ang also come back to get married? GRANDPA is still holding on and drinking your wedding wine! ¡± Yun Duan forced the marriage. Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. ¡°Well, I will discuss with Li Ang. When the Yun Group has established itself in H nation, we can go back. ¡± ¡°Okay, GRANDPA must live a little longer and watch you give birth to my great-grandchild! ¡± Yun Duan said while coughing. ¡°GRANDPA, take care of yourself. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Qin Sheng said and quickly hung up the phone. Her hand touched her lower abdomen, and her heart beat nervously. It seemed that the child, the child¡¯s matter, could not be hidden for long. She frowned, stood up and walked to the window. She could see Li Ang and Yinyin helping Zheng Min into the car. They must have already contacted the hospital for Zheng Min and sent Zheng Min there. She stared at the car as it drove away. She turned around and walked to the door of the room, leaving the Qin family¡¯s villa. ¨C In a forest with fallen leaves, Qin Sheng¡¯s car drove past. This time, she would not take the wrong road. The place where she parked the car was the exquisite villa in the mountains. She got out of the car and knocked on the door. It was still the mute girl. She let her in without asking a word. Han Qing was drinking tea in the living room. She looked up at Qin Sheng who walked in. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what it is? I don¡¯t like to beat around the Bush, ¡± she asked coldly. ¡°What a coincidence. I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. I want to know everything about Nan Gong and my father, including the cause of their death, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 467 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Han Qing raised her eyebrows and sneered, ¡°you want to know? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the guts to know, do you? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Nan Gong has underestimated me. I still have the ability to bear it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Han Qing chuckled, ¡°you think I¡¯m worried about your health? What a joke? Why should I be worried about you? I can¡¯t wait for you to die! I just want to ask, do you have the ability to take responsibility for those things? ¡± Qin Sheng clenched her fists, ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. ¡± Han Qing was like an enraged female beast. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Is My man¡¯s death fake? It¡¯s all your father and your mother¡¯s fault! ¡± She shouted hysterically. These were the words that she had hidden in her heart for many years. ¡°I¡¯m listening. What is the grudge between our families? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Han Qing clenched her fists. ¡°It¡¯s the man that your b * Tch Mother seduced me! Originally, Nan Gong Chi and I were husband and wife, but we had always been in a hidden marriage. No one knew about our relationship, and no one knew that we had a son. Who knew that your mother would forcefully intrude and snatch my man away? My man was the leader of the special forces. He was often absent from missions, and she was a fickle woman. She even hooked up with the Qin family¡¯s eldest young master, Qin Zixian. Such a woman deserved to die But for her, Qin Zixuan actually killed my man and sent people to kill him. God had eyes, and the next day, he died in a car accident. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t kill him with my own hands! ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, he¡¯s dead. You have the daughter of that B * Tch Yun Xi. I¡¯ll take revenge on you however I want. I¡¯ll return all the suffering I¡¯ve suffered to you! ¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, her throat filled with a fishy sweetness. She could not bear to look back on the past. She had been abandoned by her husband and hunted by her enemies. All she could do was hide. And all of this originated from a woman named Yun Xi. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°You said that my father killed your father. What evidence do you have? And didn¡¯t Nan Gong Chi Kill my father? My family doesn¡¯t owe your family anything. and My mother¡¯s blood debt is owed to your family! ¡± Her heart was being stabbed by someone. Her mother had been scolded and killed. Shouldn¡¯t this debt be settled? ¡°shouldn¡¯t your B * Tch Mother die? Her death has nothing to do with me! You can¡¯t be held accountable for me. Nan Gong Chi¡¯s death was your father¡¯s doing. Whether you admit it or not, I will settle the score with you! ¡± Han Qing said. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were trembling. ¡°My mother is not a B * Tch! I don¡¯t believe that she would take the initiative to Seduce Nan Gong Chi. You are not allowed to scold her again! ¡± She reprimanded. She had already tolerated Han Qing for a few sentences, but Han Qing still did not know how to restrain herself! ¡°Hehe, it wasn¡¯t your mother who seduced my man. Could it be that he abandoned his wife I don¡¯t believe that my man would do such a thing So what if I scolded her Not only did I call her a b * Tch, but I also cursed her and her entire family to die!¡±Han Qing raised her chin. Qin Sheng suddenly slapped Han Qing¡¯s face. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She cursed her mother and her entire family! The child in her stomach had just stabilized. Her heart was in pain and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions at all. Han Qing¡¯s eyes flashed the moment Qin Sheng¡¯s slap landed. It flashed so fast that no one could see anything unusual. The crisp sound of the slap filled the room, accompanied by Han Qing¡¯s cries. ¡°Mo Chen, look, she¡¯s hitting me! I told you to hit her back! ¡± She said to the man who had rushed in through the door. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand trembled. She turned her head and saw the man who had run over, as well as the man behind him¡­ ¡­ Ye Wei, who was behind him. Her mind went blank, as if she had lost her ability to think. Rumors and news were far more real than seeing it with your own eyes. Ye Wei was holding a food box in her hand. It was obvious that she had just come back from eating, and she had also packed some stews. ¡°Auntie, are you okay? I¡¯ll help you sit down. Don¡¯t be angry. Qin Sheng is young and impetuous. It¡¯s inevitable that she will do something outrageous. After I finished eating with CEO Gong, I brought you some bird¡¯s nest porridge, ¡± Ye Wei and Han Qing said softly. ¡°Hehe, young and impetuous. Do I deserve to be beaten? Mo Chen, you saw it. Back then, her mother stole your father and made us orphans and widowed. Now, Yun Xi¡¯s daughter came to beat me up again! I told you to beat her back Otherwise, don¡¯t call me mother!¡±Han Qing said harshly. Qin Sheng heard Han Qing¡¯s words and widened her eyes. She did not want to see clearly, but just wanted to clear the water in her eyes. Her eyes were half-closed as she looked at the man¡¯s clenched fist. She could see that his hand was slightly trembling. He must be very angry. Anyone would not be able to stand seeing their mother being beaten up, but anyone who heard their mother being scolded and would gladly accept it was only human! She took a deep breath and suddenly remembered what Li Ang had said to her. They could only hurt each other when they were together. Many things were not as simple as she thought. It was not something that could be solved by finding out the truth. Her lips trembled. ¡°Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, then hurry up and watch. If you don¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± ¡°Mo Chen, what are you doing? Hit Her! ¡± Han Qing shouted. ¡°I think we should forget it. Qin Sheng is still young. Aunty is magnanimous. Let her go. I think Qin Sheng will definitely admit her mistake! Qin Sheng, apologize to Aunty and let this matter go! ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked coldly at ye Wei and Han Qing. ¡°Why should I apologize? I¡¯ve been taught since I was young. Don¡¯t let anyone bully me. If anyone bullies me, I¡¯ll beat them back! ¡± Her voice was straight, and she did not want anyone to recognize the peculiarity of her voice. She did not look at Gong Mochen¡¯s expression. The person who taught her was Gong Mochen. ¡°good, that¡¯s really good! There¡¯s still someone who won¡¯t admit their mistake after beating someone up! Ye Wei, you¡¯re too kind. In this world, you can¡¯t treat others well just because you treat them well. See? You pity this B * Tch, and she¡¯ll turn around and bite you! ¡°Yun Xi¡¯s daughter is the same as Yun Xi. She only knows how to pretend to be pitiful to gain sympathy and seduce men¡¯s souls. They¡¯re all B * TCHES! ¡± Han Qing said angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s clenched fist suddenly opened and hit Han Qing. She had said that if she dared to scold her mother again, she would hit her! However, before her hand could hit Han Qing, she was grabbed in the air. ¡°You still want to hit me? ¡± The man¡¯s cold words hit Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man. ¡°If she scolds me, I¡¯ll hit her once. If she scolds me ten times, I¡¯ll hit her ten times. I won¡¯t let anyone bully me and my mother! ¡± The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His big hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°Go, leave this place. This isn¡¯t the place for you to come! We¡¯ve already broken up. Have you forgotten? Don¡¯t come and harass my family again. ¡± Chapter 468 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell your family that I won¡¯t let go of my mother¡¯s blood feud. Whoever kills someone, I want blood for blood! ¡± ¡°Mo Chen, are you going to hit her or not? Or are you unable to let go of this woman? ¡± Han Qing roared. She had been hit, but her son had no intention of hitting that woman. The veins on the back of Gong Mochen¡¯s hand tightened. A figure flashed from the door of the hall and retreated. He knew who that person was, it was his younger brother, Nangong Mochen! He raised his hand and slapped the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Remember today¡¯s beating. Stay away from me! ¡± He said fiercely. At the end of his sentence, no matter how hard he tried to control himself, he still let out a trembling voice. His hand felt as if it was stabbed, and the pain was so painful that it pulled away his heart. He had hit the girl he loved, the girl he wanted to protect for the rest of his life! Qin Sheng, don¡¯t change. Whoever bullies you, hit them back! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was slapped to the side. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and a kind of coldness spread from the tip of her heart. It pulled away her body and mind. He had never hit her since she was young. She thought that she was really not as important as a blood relative. In his heart, she would never be as important as his mother! Ye Wei was stunned. A hint of joy flashed across her eyes. If Gong Mochen could hit Qin Sheng, it meant that he had really let go of his feelings for Qin Sheng! She hurriedly walked over and held Qin Sheng. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯ll send Qin Sheng home. She can¡¯t drive in her current state. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Let her go the way she came! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Ye Wei, why do you still care about her? She¡¯s here to Seduce your man! Don¡¯t you know? Qin Sheng, let me tell you, Ye Wei is my daughter-in-law. You can forget about seducing my son! ¡± Han Qing said. Qin Sheng curled her lips without shedding a single tear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in the son of my enemy. As I said before, blood must be repaid with blood! ¡± She turned around and left without looking at the people in the room. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. She didn¡¯t hit him? His heart was in a mess. He did not know which way to think. Didn¡¯t she say that she would not let anyone bully her? Why didn¡¯t she fight back He had been waiting for her to fight back. Nangong Mochen was here. He had to show it to Nangong Mochen so that he would know that he and Qin Sheng were completely broken. That way, Qin Sheng would be safe after he left. Was it because he could not bear to, or did he feel that he could not beat him? He corrected all kinds of answers. However, he did not know that when he heard Qin Sheng¡¯s answer with his own ears, he would be so heartbroken? Qin Sheng ran out of the villa and drove away. The enmity between the two families was already very clear, but she did not believe that her mother¡¯s character would seduce a married man. Moreover, there was a letter written very clearly, which was written by Yun Xi to Qin Zixuan She told him not to misunderstand her relationship with Nangong Chi. She trusted her mother. Mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget the blood debt between you and uncle! She was very strange. It was clearly a slap to the face, but the pain was in the heart. It was very, very painful¡­ ¡­ In the villa, Ye Wei looked back at Gong Mochen. He was so deep. She had never seen him like that. Had He really given up on Qin Sheng? She was deeply conflicted. She had been internally decided by Han Qing to be the daughter-in-law of the Nan Gong family, but she did not even know her own man¡¯s heart. ¡°Mom, rest well. If she comes again, ask the mute girl not to let her in. I¡¯m going back to the company, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just because you¡¯re here? ¡± Han Qing was a little reluctant to part with her son. She felt that her happy days had just begun. Her eldest son had finally found his way back and ended things with Qin Sheng. Listening to her words, he was with Ye Wei. She could not bear to let Gong Mochen leave just like that. ¡°There are still a lot of things to do at the company. I have to go back and deal with them. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words floated behind him without looking back at Han Qing and ye Wei. ¡°Then will you come back to stay at night? ¡± Han Qing asked unwillingly. ¡°I won¡¯t come back. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice became colder and colder as he walked out of the villa. Han Qing sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he won¡¯t come back again. Next time, I¡¯ll think of a way to let him stay at home and consummate the marriage for the two of you! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Auntie, this is not good. Let¡¯s wait until after we get married. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? I¡¯ll feel more at ease if you¡¯re his woman earlier. Didn¡¯t you see that little vixen running over to me? It¡¯s only been a week since Mo Chen saw her! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°Let the mute girl not let her in in the future! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°No, let her in. The more she causes trouble, the more my son will hate her. You don¡¯t understand. Blood relatives are blood relatives. I don¡¯t believe that my position in my son¡¯s heart is less important than her ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her to kill me now so that Mo Chen can kill her! ¡± Han Qing said fiercely. Ye Wei¡¯s heart trembled. Gong Mochen would kill Qin Sheng? The corners of her lips twitched. She didn¡¯t think that a relationship that had been nurtured for eighteen years was something that could be let go just like that. ¨C When Qin Sheng drove back to the Qin family, Li Ang was about to go out with his men to look for her! ¡°where did you go? ¡± Li Ang carried her out of the car. Qin Sheng was shocked. ¡°nothing, I just went out for a drive. ¡± ¡°You scared me to death. I thought¡­ ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Why is your face red? Who hit you? ¡± It was obviously the mark of a finger. Her face was still slightly swollen. Qin Sheng¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°I accidentally bumped into you. ¡± It was indeed an accident. How would she know that he happened to go back. ¡°Tell me, who hit you? ¡± Li Ang persisted on this question. He wanted to tear that person apart for daring to hit his woman. ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t want to be mentioned again. Li Ang, I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Don¡¯t let me think about it again, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang nodded helplessly and clenched his fists. Who else could Qin Sheng not want to talk about? There was no need to ask the answer. ¡°Qin Sheng, ¡± the woman¡¯s voice interrupted him as soon as he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°I¡¯m tired and hungry. Is there anything to eat at home? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Li Ang chose not to say anything more. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡± Suddenly, his nerves tightened. He remembered the news that he had just seen. He looked at Qin Sheng nervously. It seemed that she had not seen the news yet. What should he tell Qin Sheng in order to minimize the harm to her He felt that he had never been so conflicted about his choice of words in his life. Qin Sheng got off Li Ang¡¯s leg and walked quickly into the kitchen. She still found a few pots in the stew pot in the kitchen. She really felt that the chef was so considerate. He even made her different dishes every day so that she could have delicious food every day. She took a pot of purple crab and silver fish soup. The Pot was filled with golden crab seeds and silver fish tofu soup. There was no crab meat at all. As she ate, she looked at the news on her phone and was instantly stunned. The news was revealed by a mysterious person that she was not the child of the Qin family, but the bastard of Nan Gong¡­ ¡­ Chapter 469 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s mind boomed, as if all her nerves had been severed. It was as if time had stopped, even her breathing and heartbeat had stopped. ¡°Qin Sheng! How are you? This is a rumor, don¡¯t believe it! The matter has not been investigated clearly, you, say something! Qin Sheng, don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. From the moment he chased into the kitchen, he saw the woman who was frozen in a daze. He was scared to death. Qin Sheng was still pregnant, this news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. If Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were really siblings, then this child was definitely not an abnormal child! He could see how much Qin Sheng was reluctant to part with this child. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would not be able to bear this blow! However, the woman¡¯s empty eyes still did not have the slightest reaction. Li Ang¡¯s hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qin Sheng! YOU HAVE TO BE STRONG! If even you fall, what will happen to her? ¡± This was the Qin family. It was not convenient for him to directly say that Qin Sheng was pregnant, so he could only use her implicitly. He hoped that Qin Sheng would understand that there was still someone in her belly who needed her protection! The sudden breath of air made Qin Sheng¡¯s breath ache. Perhaps it was because she had not breathed for too long that Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves were awakened by her subconsciously gasping. She looked at Li Ang attentively, and her voice escaped from the gap between her lips. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s stunned mind could not react to what Li Ang said at all. ¡°I said, don¡¯t believe these rumors. These must be he fen¡¯s revenge for you! Because you drove her out of the Qin Family! ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°She wants to take my property, why can¡¯t I drive her away? Moreover, I bought her a villa and gave her a sum of money, ¡± Qin Sheng muttered softly. These were her grandmother¡¯s property and were meant to be inherited by her. It was he fen who brought her children to take her property. ¡°I know, but he fen wouldn¡¯t think that way. That¡¯s why she lied to harm you. As long as we don¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Li Ang said anxiously. Fortunately, the woman had given him a reaction. He could only persuade Qin Sheng not to believe it and wait for the investigation. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were restrained, but she clearly remembered that when she was young, he fen had called her a bastard. Qin Zirui and Qin Yunting had also called her names more than once. Her heart was in her throat. Were they simply scolding her, or were they pointing at something else? ¡°But, they keep saying that about me. Am I really the Qin family¡¯s child? ¡± She looked at Li Ang helplessly. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go find Gong Mochen and ask him for some blood. We¡¯ll know after a test, ¡± Li Ang said. Tomorrow, but how could Qin Sheng wait until tomorrow? ¡°I¡¯ll go find him now! ¡± After saying that, she shook off Li Ang¡¯s arm and ran out of the villa. Li Ang pressed the button on the wheelchair and followed, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± He asked his subordinate George to drive and Qin Sheng to sit in his car. He didn¡¯t dare to let her drive, so he drove her to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. However, when they arrived at Gong Mochen¡¯s company, they were told that Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t in the company¡¯s office at all. ¡°where is he? ¡± Qin Sheng asked the staff at the front desk. ¡°We don¡¯t know where the president is. Why don¡¯t you call the president and ask? ¡± The staff said politely. They didn¡¯t dare to offend Qin Sheng. The first training they received was to be recognized by Nie Feng. This girl called Qin Sheng was someone they couldn¡¯t offend no matter what. It had to be said that Nie Feng¡¯s training was very strict. Even the newly recruited staff could recognize Qin Sheng at a glance. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. The question was, if she called Gong Mochen, would he pick up? She prepared and dialed the number, but it wasn¡¯t for Gong Mochen. It was for Nie Feng. ¡°Miss Qin, what are your orders? ¡±NieeFengg¡¯s voice was as respectful as ever. ¡°Nie Feng, where Are you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted and asked her own question. Anyway, where Gong Mochen was, there must be Nie Feng. On the contrary, as long as they found Nie Feng, they would also find Gong Mochen. Obviously, Qin Sheng¡¯s question made Nie Feng Pause for a moment. After a moment, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the half-human world. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So you¡¯re there? Then I won¡¯t disturb your elegant mood. You continue. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Nie Feng drew a bunch of black lines. What was he going to do? He turned to look at Gong Mochen who was sitting on the Sofa. ¡°President, I¡¯ve already told Miss Qin that we¡¯re in the half-human world. ¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Gong Mochen. When he saw the news that Qin Sheng was Nan Gong¡¯s illegitimate child, shouldn¡¯t he look for Qin Sheng immediately In the end, he brought him to the half-human world. Then, he sat on the SOFA and drank. Qin Sheng called and asked him where he was. He immediately knew that the person Qin Sheng was looking for was not him, but Gong Mochen. He asked Gong Mochen, and Gong Mochen asked him to tell him the location. Only then did he dare to tell Qin Sheng. But he did not understand what his own president was going to do. ¡°Go and ask Qin Zixian to bring a few women over. ¡± Gong Mochen said his voice coldly. The wine glass in his hand, mou ran, was crushed by him. Nie Feng quickly called for people. It was a dark cloud. He was afraid that if Qin Sheng came, it would be another fight. Qin Sheng hung up the phone and said to Li Ang, ¡°Gong Mochen is in the half-human world. Let¡¯s go to the half-human world. ¡± ¡°Okay, get in the car. ¡± Li Ang said and got in the car with Qin Sheng. The car soon arrived at the half-human world. It was almost dusk, but the guests had just arrived. The hall was very empty, but Gong Mochen¡¯s table was particularly eye-catching! Qin Sheng saw Gong Mochen who was sitting with Qin Zixian at a glance! The two of them were drinking and chatting with each other. The man had a faint smile on his handsome face, which was enough to make the World Pale! Hehe, Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. It turned out that the woman who was in trouble with him was not only ye Wei, but also Qin Zixian! After so many years, she was really blind. She would believe that he would always treat her the same. However, all of this was no longer important to her. She just wanted to know what their relationship was! She strode over and went straight to Gong Mochen. Before she could say anything, Qin Zixian saw her first. Qin Zixian was dressed in a black evening gown. She was solemn and exuded her sexiness. Among this pile of women with heavy makeup, Qin Zixian¡¯s outfit was truly Qingxin! The Hem of her dress was slanted, revealing one of her snow-white legs. She deliberately crossed her legs, as if she was afraid that no one could see her legs. She looked at Qin Sheng proudly. After so many years, she finally had the feeling of taking revenge on Qin Sheng! ¡°Qin Sheng? What a rare guest. Are you and Li Ang coming to my half-human realm to play? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my uncle. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was even colder. Qin Zixian looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°third brother, Qin Sheng said she was looking for you! ¡± Gong Mochen curved his lips slightly. ¡°Nie Feng, clear the area. I¡¯ve booked half-human realm today. Chase all the irrelevant people out. ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips hard on those irrelevant people¡­ ¡­ Chapter 470 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Uncle, who are you saying is irrelevant? ¡± Qin Sheng asked bluntly. Qin Zixian chuckled, ¡°the person who is irrelevant here is naturally you! Qin Sheng, it¡¯s not enough for this bastard to take over the Qin family¡¯s property. Do you still want to come here and behave atrociously? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her hand and picked up the wine glass on the table and threw it at Qin Zixian¡¯s face. The entire glass of wine was poured on Qin Zixian¡¯s face. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? ¡± Qin Zixian stood up in a sorry state. Her face was covered in wine, and her hair was also covered in wine. The wine dripped down from her hair to her neck and into her clothes along her curves. The cold made her whole body quiver. She was so angry that she picked up the wine glass and wanted to pour it back at Qin Zixian. Li Ang grabbed Qin Zixian¡¯s arm and shook the woman¡¯s wrist. He also poured the wine in Qin Zixian¡¯s wine glass onto Qin Zixian¡¯s face. ¡°You are the illegitimate child born out of wedlock! You have grown up for so many years. If you don¡¯t know, I will tell you today! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. Qin Ze had never married he fen. Although Qin Ziui and Qin Zixian were both his acknowledged children, and for so many years, people had tacitly agreed that he fen was the female protagonist of the Qin family, but if she was not married, she was not married. He had this leverage! Qin Zixian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned Pale. ¡°You, what right do you have to criticize me? ¡± ¡°I just told the truth! ¡± Li Ang flung Qin Zixian¡¯s wrist away. ¡°Third Brother! Look at them coming to bully me! You have to make a decision for me! You were the one who told me to clear the area just now! ¡± Qin Zixian complained to the man coquettishly. The D * Mn Nie Feng didn¡¯t move. She only felt that Nie Feng didn¡¯t want to work anymore! Gong Mochen didn¡¯t lower his voice. ¡°Nie Feng, Do you think my words are useless? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll clear the area right now! ¡± Nie Feng braced himself and said. ¡°Miss Qin, please leave. The CEO has already booked this place. ¡± He always treated Qin Sheng with respect, even if he wanted to clear the area. Gong mochen swept his eyebrows and raised his hand. Instantly, the bodyguards behind him rushed towards Qin Sheng. They formed a line in front of Qin Sheng like a human wall, forcing her to leave the half-human world. The human wall approached step by step. Not only could Qin Sheng not enter, she did not want to bump into the human wall, so she could only retreat. Qin Zixian sneered, ¡°bastard, see? Who is the one who wants to clear this place! Take a look at your own identity! ¡± She did not forget to remind Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s identity would not affect Gong Mochen, except for this identity! No one would hope that they would have a half-brother or half-sister out of thin air, right? She thought that even Gong Mochen would not accept Qin Sheng¡¯s identity. Otherwise, how would she explain Gong Mochen¡¯s abnormal behavior today? Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Her heart was pounding. Was it because of this identity that he had changed his attitude towards her? However, she had to find out. The result in front of her made her heart tighten the most. This answer was related to the life and death of her child! She looked at Li Ang for help. She could ignore Qin Zixian¡¯s abuse, but she had to know the truth! Li Ang was also angry. He waved his hand at George. George took a step and kicked the pillar in the hall. His body leaped into the air, flipped in the air, and landed behind the human wall. He rushed towards Gong Mochen. ¡°Gong Mochen, what kind of man are you? If you have the ability, don¡¯t chase US away. Let¡¯s be clear! ¡± Li Ang pushed his wheelchair and wanted to rush through the human wall. Nie Feng Stepped Forward To Stop Li Ang. ¡°Grand Duke, the president is drinking. Don¡¯t disturb him. ¡± This time, he did not dare to not stop him. He saw clearly that Gong Mochen did want to chase Qin Sheng away. But since he wanted to chase Qin Sheng away, why did Gong Mochen let Qin Sheng know that they were in the half-human world and let Qin Sheng Come? His brain really couldn¡¯t understand what Gong Mochen meant. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me? Gong Mochen, if you have the guts, ask your subordinates to move aside. Tell me clearly, tell me clearly, and I¡¯ll leave! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen laughed lightly, as if he had heard a joke. He stood up and walked past the woman without looking at Qin Zixian. As his figure walked in, the human wall automatically separated and let Gong Mochen walk over. Then, it formed a human wall, separating Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I have any seeds? Or do you want them again because you can¡¯t stand the loneliness? ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. She clenched her fists and wanted to Scratch Gong MOCHEN¡¯s face! ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°You saw it. I¡¯m here on a date with Qin Zixian. I remember we broke up. You went to my house at noon and came to the half-human world at night. Do you think this is interesting? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng burst out laughing. ¡°You don¡¯t think that I came here to catch you and Qin Zixian, do you? That¡¯s Ye Wei¡¯s business. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not interested. I just want to know if what happened in the news is true! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. She was not interested. She was not interested in him and Qin Zixian being together? He clearly remembered how badly she hurt Qin Zixian when she was young because Qin Zixian wanted to seduce him! Was she really letting him go Leaving him just like that and being with Li Ang? His heart was twisted into a mistake. He thought that this would infuriate her. He knew that only by distancing himself from her could he protect her. The military was about to make a move. It was because he wanted to save her that he leaked the military information about Nangong Mochen. The military could not bear to touch him and pointed the blame at Qin Sheng. He knew that as long as he treated her a little better, they would let Qin Sheng die a strange death. No one would be able to find out, just so that he could complete his mission with peace of mind. However, he had to leave eventually. If he left, who would be able to protect Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen who was eyeing him like a tiger? He could only show everyone that he had let go of this woman and turned against her! However, the woman let go of him faster than he did. He only wanted to test her sincerity. As long as she was a little angry, he would know that she still had him in her heart. However, in the girl¡¯s resentful eyes, there was only hatred, nothing else! ¡°You want to know what happened in the news? What obligation do I have to tell you? That¡¯s your Qin family¡¯s business. Whether or not you can keep your property is your problem. It has nothing to do with me! ¡± He said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating painfully. She was not doing it for the property, but for their children. His words concerned the life and death of their children! ¡°I just want to know whether we are related by blood or not. ¡± ¡°answer my question first. Why didn¡¯t you fight back when I hit you in the afternoon? ¡± Gong Mochen seized his last hope. Qin Sheng smirked, ¡°because I want to remember, remember the feeling of your slap on my face. ¡± Chapter 471 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen¡¯s heart trembled. The woman¡¯s words were like daggers stabbing into his heart. She just wanted to remember the feeling of his slap on her face. His hand trembled uncontrollably. No one knew that when he slapped her, his hand and heart were far more painful than hers. That was the girl whom he had protected for 18 years and could not bear to move a single finger! After a moment, Qin Sheng did not hear the man¡¯s reply. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already answered what you wanted me to say. You haven¡¯t answered me yet! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. would she be able to cut off all ties with him as long as he said that they weren¡¯t related by blood? His Lips quivered slightly and he said, ¡°yes. ¡± Even if she wanted to end this relationship with him, she couldn¡¯t. With this fake half-brother and half-sister relationship, it seemed that he had a reason to want to see her! Like a sharp flash, IT STRUCK QIN SHENG¡¯s mind. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Yes. I said yes. ¡± Gong Mochen repeated it twice Qin Sheng¡¯s body was so dispirited that it looked like she was about to fall. All her spirit was pulled out from the back of her neck, leaving her completely powerless! Gong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. The woman¡¯s reaction was as if the sky had collapsed. There was a counter current in his eyes. Did she really not want to have anything to do with him? ¡°Is it unfair for you to be my brother and sister? Or do you only like uncles and nephews? ¡± He used words to provoke the woman. If she dared to act like this again, he would try it! Qin Sheng¡¯s arm pushed the man¡¯s arm as if it had been hit by poison. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! I don¡¯t want to have any relationship with you in this lifetime, anything! ¡± She really did not have any strength left. If Gong Mochen had not grabbed her arm, she would have already fallen to the ground. Their Child, the child that she had spent so much effort to protect, was destined to not be born in this world. She would rather they had no relationship at all, nothing! ¡°Gong Mochen, let go of her! ¡± Li Ang could not break through the human wall and started fighting with the bodyguards Gong Mochen did not dare to let go. He concentrated all his strength on his arm in order to support Qin Sheng¡¯s falling body. He was so angry that he could not get any angrier. ¡°unfortunately, whether you are willing or not, we are destined to be in a mess! BE MY SISTER! ¡± He gave his subordinate a look. The bodyguard waved his hand and Li Ang took the opportunity to press the wheelchair and run over. Gong Mochen pushed Qin Sheng away and pushed her into Li Ang¡¯s arms. ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to see you again! ¡± Qin Zixian looked at Qin Sheng who was carried away by Li Ang and almost laughed out loud. It was as if the heavens had eyes that allowed her to see Qin Sheng in trouble! She took a few steps forward and held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°third brother, don¡¯t be angry. She and her mother are both B * Tches! It¡¯s worth it to be angry for such a woman. I¡¯ll accompany you to your room to rest for a while. ¡± She said Shyly. This hint was very obvious. She wanted to take advantage of Gong Mochen¡¯s dislike of Qin Sheng to rise to the top! Gong Mochen pushed Qin Zixian¡¯s arm away. The flustered look in his eyes betrayed his true feelings. His heart was in a mess. He was worried about her condition because of Qin Sheng. He did not understand how much she hated him. She could not accept the fact that they were only siblings. The despair in her eyes made him unable to forget. His heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Qin Zixian looked at the man who was striding away. How could she accept this? She hurriedly chased after him. At the door of the half-human world, a woman walked towards Gong Mochen and Qin Zixian and slapped Qin Zixian in the face. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you seduce President Gong? Don¡¯t you know your status! ¡± The woman roared angrily. Qin Zixian¡¯s face was burning from the slap. ¡°Ye Wei, who do you think you are? How dare you hit me? It was third brother who came to my shop. It was third brother who asked me to drink with him. Are You Jealous? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous? Hehe, who do you think you are? Opening a place like this to play with women is so dirty! ¡± Ye Wei retorted. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t be jealous of Qin Zixian, this B * Tch, right? Qin Zixian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What did you say? Are you cleaner than me? If you have the ability, say that you¡¯RE A VIRGIN! ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that such a big girl could still be a virgin! Ye Wei was suffocated by Qin Zixian¡¯s question. The only thing that made her feel that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Gong Mochen was this! Ye Wei¡¯s hesitation made Qin Zixian seize the opportunity instantly. ¡°Haha, you still have the face to scold me? Who The F * Ck Do you think you are! ¡± She rushed towards Ye Wei and grabbed ye Wei¡¯s hair tightly. Ye Wei didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and retaliated. She had long disliked Qin Zixian. Han Qing had decided that she would marry Gong Mochen, so she wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Sheng. Although she knew that Gong Mochen would never let go of Qin Sheng, she could see Gong Mochen¡¯s attitude It was clear that Gong Mochen did not want to be with Qin Sheng. However, Qin Zixian made her hate Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen had been coming to Qin Zixian¡¯s place a lot these days, so she was more worried about Qin Zixian! Gong Mochen did not care about the woman who was arguing behind him. He took his men and strode out of the room. In the car, Gong mochen hesitated for a moment before saying his own words, ¡°Send Me Back to the company. You go back to the Qin family and help me get a tie clip. ¡± Nie Feng quickly accepted the order. Tie Clip Wasn¡¯t there one in the company¡¯s lounge? Of course, he did not ask such a lame question. Did he want a tie clip or take the opportunity to see how Qin Sheng was doing? It all depended on how much he knew about his master! Sigh He only wanted to say one thing. Could the Boss not test his brain This was a little too much for his brain! ¨C Qin Sheng¡¯s mind went blank. She did not even know how she walked out of the half-human world. It seemed that Li Ang was the one who carried her out, right? It seemed that she was just holding on for too long. She moved her body. Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, Qin Sheng. I called you for a long time, but you ignored me. I asked George to drive to the hospital! ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital! ¡± Qin Sheng gestured to cover her lower abdomen. She looked at Li Ang in horror. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this child. This feeling was like taking her life. In the next moment, Li Ang realized what Qin Sheng had misunderstood. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just taking you to have an abortion because of your mental condition. ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I¡¯m in good spirits. Let¡¯s not go to the hospital, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you back to the Qin family right now! ¡± Li Ang said quickly. He was afraid that a woman¡¯s fragile nerves would not be able to hold on. However, Gong Mochen had already admitted his relationship with Qin Sheng. How could she keep this child? Li Ang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. His heart was beating painfully. She knew that she could not have a child, but she could not bear to do so? Chapter 472 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang asked George to drive the car into the Qin family¡¯s courtyard. He got out of the car and carried Qin Sheng into the villa on his lap. He happened to see Nie Feng, who had also returned. He glared at Nie Feng. He did not like Nie Feng¡¯s Master, so he also took advantage of Nie Feng. Nie Feng only felt innocent. Who did he offend However, Qin Sheng¡¯s condition was really bad. He followed behind Li Ang, wanting to see Qin Sheng more clearly. Li Ang carried Qin Sheng into the bedroom, closed the door behind him, and put Qin Sheng on the bed. His hand smoothed the woman¡¯s hair that fell in front of her. He didn¡¯t know how to speak for a moment. ¡°Qin Sheng, you like babies, don¡¯t you? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded her little head, as obedient as a child. ¡°I like them too. Actually, we can have a lot of children, ¡± Li Ang said. She liked children. Gong Mochen¡¯s children couldn¡¯t be kept, but he could give her a lot of children. As long as she recovered, they could have a lot of children, right? Why bother with this child that she could not have! Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang warily. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. ¡± She knew that her mind was a little confused now, and she also knew that this child was destined to be unable to give birth to a deformed child, but she could not force herself to say that she did not want a child! ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy and don¡¯t want you to give birth to this child, but, but you heard Gong Mochen¡¯s words just now. He has already admitted to the news. Are you going to give birth to a deformed child? ¡± Li Ang said patiently to Qin Sheng. Now that she had regained her consciousness, he thought that she could understand what he meant. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched so hard that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°You go out. I want to be quiet for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out. You can cry if you want to. You can do whatever you want, but promise me that you won¡¯t do anything stupid. Your grandfather is still waiting for us to go back, ¡± Li Ang said Qin Sheng nodded and watched Li Ang walk out of the room. Li Ang suddenly saw Nie Feng walking past Qin Sheng¡¯s door. His brows sank. Nie Feng was right behind him just now. Why did he only walk past the door after such a long time? Could it be that Nie Feng had been eavesdropping? His brows were pressed to the lowest. If Gong Mochen knew about the child, he did not dare to think about the consequences. He pressed the wheelchair and followed Nie Feng¡­ ¡­ In the room, Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was always the same. She did not even move. She really wanted to cry, but she realized that she could not even cry. This feeling of being stifled in her heart was an unspeakable hurt. From then on, she knew that crying was not considered hurt. Her hand touched her lower abdomen. The child had already been two months, and she only knew about the child¡¯s existence for a few days. She had not even had the time to love her properly before she was about to end her tiny life. She heard Li Ang¡¯s words very clearly. She still had her parents¡¯blood feud and her grandfather. She could not fall. Baby, do you know that I love you very much? Crystal tears were like diamonds embedded in her tears, and they did not disappear for a long time. She did not know when she fell asleep. It was as if she had slept for a very long time. She dreamed of a tender little girl in her arms, calling her Mama. Gong Mochen hugged her tightly and said in her ear that he still wanted a son. When she held the corner of her blissful lips and opened her eyes, she realized that all happiness was just her dream! At that moment, she felt that her body had completely collapsed as if it had scattered. ¡°Qin Sheng, open the door. Are you awake? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Qin Sheng used all her strength to prop herself up. ¡°I¡¯m awake. Wait for me. ¡± She got up and walked to the bathroom to wash up. When the door opened, Li Ang was surprised to see the energetic Qin Sheng. Although her eyes were still red, she was in a good state of mind. She was not as dejected as she was yesterday. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you okay? ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go to the company. When the news gets out, it will definitely cause panic in the company. I have to deal with it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She pulled Li Ang away. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I¡¯m so hungry. TAKE ME TO EAT! ¡± Li Ang then caught his thoughts. It seemed that she had figured it out overnight. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll bring her to eat. ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took her to the best star-rated restaurant for breakfast. Qin Sheng ate a lot. Her morning sickness was very obvious, but she insisted on eating. She would not tell Li Ang that she felt the happiest in the world was morning sickness because she could feel the baby¡¯s existence. After the meal, she took Li Ang¡¯s car to the company. The company was surrounded by a group of media. They all wanted to interview Qin Sheng¡¯s opinion about this brother who had changed from a little uncle to a half-brother. Li Ang gave a call to Le Le and asked Le Le to bring her bodyguards out and pull them out of the human wall. Only then did he let George drive the car over. He got out of the car and protected Qin Sheng as they walked into the company. Suddenly, someone shouted from behind the crowd. ¡°BASTARD! Stop right there. What qualifications do you have to enter the Qin Group? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was unusually sharp. As the woman¡¯s voice fell, the crowd moved aside. They wanted to see who was so bold to dare to make such a Ruckus. He Fen The crowd let out a low murmur. Many reporters knew that the news of Qin Sheng being a bastard was leaked by he fen! ¡°He fen! I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! How dare you come out! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s anger suddenly burst out. ¡°Hehe, you want to settle the score with me? Fine, let¡¯s do it together. Qin Sheng is not a member of the Qin family, but she took possession of the Qin family¡¯s property and drove us out of the Qin family. Everyone, please judge for us. Should I take back my property? ¡± He Fen shouted. She said it confidently without a trace of guilt. To be honest, when the news was first published, she was still worried, but she was too angry. Moreover, the Qin family had questioned the identity of the child at that time. Therefore, she took a gamble. If the child was not the Qin family¡¯s, then it would prove that it was the Qin family¡¯s. In any case, it would disgust Qin Sheng for a few days! However, she did not expect that when her news was published, Gong Mochen did not look for her to settle the score. Neither did Qin Sheng. It seemed that everyone had acquiesced to this news! Hence, she was certain that her guess was right. Qin Sheng was not the Qin family¡¯s child. All the tests back then were fake! Her words received a response from the crowd. Everyone sympathized with he fen and hated people who took other people¡¯s property! ¡°Miss Yun, what else can you explain? You¡¯re not the child of the Qin family. Shouldn¡¯t you return the property to he fen? ¡± The reporter asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the Sun Young Master of the Qin family. I¡¯m definitely the real one! Qin Sheng, return the Qin group to me! ¡± Qin Yunbo squeezed out from the crowd and said. He had been hiding for so many days. When he took back his property, he couldn¡¯t hide anymore! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°My parents gave birth to me after they got married. Regardless of my bloodline, I have the right to inherit! ¡± She was a legitimate child. She had the right to inherit her father¡¯s property. This was the law. ¡°listen, everyone. What did the bastard say? BEAT HIM UP! ¡± Qin Yunbo took the rotten egg and chopped at Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Chapter 473 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Suddenly, the crowd was like a volcano that had been provoked. Everyone held their eggs and rotten vegetables in excitement as they looked at Qin Sheng. Li Ang used his body to protect Qin Sheng, blocking the things that were coming at her. The stinky smell made Qin Sheng Dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help but spit it out. The smell of rotten eggs was too bad. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang hugged Qin Sheng even tighter. There was blood in the thing that Qin Sheng spat out. ¡°LE LE! Take people and lock this place down. I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng to the hospital! ¡± He carried Qin Sheng horizontally and placed her on his lap. Under the protection of his bodyguards, he went straight to the car and drove to the hospital. However, the crowd did not make way at all. Even if the bodyguards were in front to clear the way, those people would still crowd together and not let the car pass. Li Ang was so anxious that he urged George to honk the horn. Qin Sheng¡¯s health was not good, so she could not be delayed here! Suddenly, a police siren came whistling from afar. The crowd only made way when they saw the police car. The police got out of the car. ¡°someone reported that there was a crowd here to cause trouble? Was it you guys? ¡± The onlookers all retreated. Who dared to say that they had gathered a crowd to cause trouble. The wide road was cleared. George stepped on the gas pedal. He did not care how the police wanted to arrest people. He wanted to bring Qin Sheng to the hospital first! ¡°Why are you all silent? Who threw the rotten eggs and vegetables just now? ARREST THEM ALL! ¡± The police said sternly. The crowd immediately ran away in a flurry. However, the people who threw the eggs and vegetables did not escape the eyes of the police, Shu Li. They were all arrested. He Fen and Qin Yunbo were so angry that they stomped their feet. Qin Sheng had left. who were they going to ask for property from? There was nothing else, but to complain to the reporters and create public opinion! He fen wiped the tears from her face. ¡°I only ask for justice. I don¡¯t want the Qin family¡¯s property to be taken by a bastard! ¡± Her tearful voice made many people from h nation sympathize with her. The News online was getting more and more vicious, and they were just short of forming a group to tear Qin Sheng apart. The police saw that the situation was under control and brought the troublemakers back to the police station. Before they left, the police made a phone call. ¡°everything has been settled, don¡¯t worry! ¡± In the hospital, Qin Sheng was sent to the emergency room. Li Ang waited anxiously outside the emergency room. Seeing that the red light was off, he pushed his wheelchair and walked over. ¡°Qian Chuan, how is Qin Sheng? ¡± Li Ang asked. Qian Chuan took off his big mask. ¡°Sir Jue, can we send her to the emergency room next time? Qin Sheng is fine, okay? ¡± ¡°How can she be fine? She vomited so much. I even saw her vomiting blood! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Qian Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°vomiting often will hurt your throat. That is not vomiting blood. There is a slight tear in the throat and blood is oozing out. ¡± ¡°Ah? Is that also an illness? Hurry up and give me treatment, ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°What treatment do I need? Just take care of this. It will be fine after a few days when you stop vomiting. Can you not make a fuss out of nothing? This is just an illness. A person from this hospital should not be alive! ¡± Qian Chuan Despised Li Ang He simply did not have any common sense! Li Ang was speechless. ¡°will it really be fine in a few days? ¡± ¡°It depends on her reaction. Some people have strong reactions and want to vomit until they are alive, while others have weak reactions. It will be fine after a few days of vomiting, ¡± Qian Chuan explained. Suddenly, Li Ang thought of something. He grabbed Qian Chuan¡¯s arm and dragged him to the end of the corridor. Qian Chuan was upset. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t pull me. I don¡¯t like boys! ¡± ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t like boys either. F * Ck, did I rape you? Why are you hiding so far away from me? ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily. ¡°Can you stop staring at me like that? You¡¯re making my hair stand on end. Let me tell you. I¡¯m in a hospital. I don¡¯t have much money, so I shouldn¡¯t owe you money! ¡± Qian Chuan said immediately. ¡°GET LOST! This little money of yours is not enough for the servants in my castle to eat breakfast. Do I need to owe you money? Let me ask you, do I not need to vomit if I¡¯m not pregnant? ¡± Li Ang said as he looked left and right. The empty corridor made him feel relieved. ¡°nonsense? You can vomit if you¡¯re not pregnant? Are you drunk? ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°Sir Jue, can you not treat ignorance as your personality? ¡± The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not a girl, and I don¡¯t know anything about pregnancy. Then how big is the pregnancy? How about an abortion? ¡± ¡°The best is one and a half to two months. Why? Do you want Qin Sheng to have an abortion? ¡± Qian Chuan asked. Li Ang lowered his eyebrows. ¡°I want her to have an abortion. She¡¯s a little over two months now. Is She okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t delay any longer. The bigger the child, the more serious the damage to the body. The earlier the better. Have you discussed it with her? ¡± Qian Chuan asked. ¡°No need to discuss. If it¡¯s not possible, give her some medicine and let her sleep. Ask the gynecologist to give her an abortion, ¡± Li Ang said. Such a child was destined to be deformed and unable to survive. Even if Qin Sheng was unwilling, she could not stay. Qian Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop! I¡¯ve told you not to treat ignorance as your personality. Don¡¯t you know that painless abortion is prohibited now? ¡°General Anesthesia will cause the patient¡¯s organs to be in a dormant state. During the surgery, we don¡¯t know the patient¡¯s reaction. If we perform the abortion like this, it¡¯s easy to cause massive bleeding. It¡¯ll kill someone! ¡± ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious? I thought it was just a small surgery. ¡± Li Ang was surprised. ¡°No matter how small it is, it¡¯s still a small life! Can it be a small surgery? However, I don¡¯t think Qin Sheng will agree to an abortion. ¡± Qian Chuan recalled how Qin Sheng was nervous about the baby in the emergency room and kept asking the baby about it. Qian Chuan¡¯s words only touched Li Ang¡¯s nerves. Would Qin Sheng agree to it? ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell her that this child will definitely be aborted. You go and arrange the surgery, ¡± Li Ang instructed. He strode towards Qin Sheng¡¯s ward. At this time, Qin Sheng had already been pushed into the ward by the nurse. Qian Chuan was stunned. Did He really not want this child anymore? After a short pause, he went to arrange the surgery according to Li Ang¡¯s instructions. In the room, Li Ang pushed the wheelchair and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s bedside. ¡°Do you feel better? ¡± He asked softly, as if he was afraid that even a little noise would shatter this paper-like doll. Qin Sheng¡¯s Pale lips twitched. ¡°Much better. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Qian Chuan just now. Abortion is still less harmful to the body. I know you can¡¯t bear to part with this child, but you should know that you can¡¯t have this child! ¡°Even if you can barely give birth to it, it will still be a deformed child. Do you want to raise a child like this for the rest of your life? ¡± He knew that he was hurting people, but the time for abortion could not be delayed. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°I know, let me think about it again. ¡± Her lips were trembling. Hearing the word ¡®abortion¡¯ , her heart was torn with pain. Li Ang took a deep breath, and the words escaped from between his teeth. ¡°Do you want to think about it, or do you simply can¡¯t let go of your feelings for Gong Mochen? Don¡¯t forget, he is your half-brother! ¡± Chapter 474 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Li Ang¡¯s words pierced deep into Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Feelings could not deceive people. Even at this stage, she still could not let go of her obsession with Gong Mochen. If the feelings that had melted into her bones for 18 years were forcefully removed from her body, she would feel as if her life had been taken away. Her hand clenched the quilt until it became a chrysanthemum. It turned out that she could not have feelings for him because she was the son of his enemy. She could not have feelings for him now because he was her half-brother! She told herself over and over again, telling herself how ridiculous her obsession was! And every time she said it, her heart felt as if it was pierced by countless steel needles. Li Ang¡¯s hands held Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Wake up! Look at me. I can give you many, many children. As long as you take care of your body, we can have children, okay? ¡± He just wanted to wake up Qin Sheng¡¯s normal mind. He could give her children, he could have them at any time! Qin Sheng gritted her teeth and bit her lips. Her mouth tasted sweet. Her lips trembled, and she could not make a sound. ¡°I know, I should, should. ¡± The word ¡°miscarriage¡± pierced her heart, but she could not say it at all. ¡°I know, you know! ¡± Li Ang put his hand on the back of Qin Sheng¡¯s head and put her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the operating room. Qian Chuan has already arranged it. We can¡¯t waste any more time. Now is the best time to do it. ¡± He carried the woman on his lap and pushed the wheelchair to take her away. The woman¡¯s trembling body and cold hands were telling her about her nervousness and pain. Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. This time, he had to be the bad guy. Was He really going to let her give birth to a deformed child? The operating theater was a secret operating theater that Qian Chuan could arrange. Ordinary people did not know about it, and the doctor that Qin Sheng found was also reliable. He had to ensure that the things in the operating theater would not be told. The operating theater was divided into two rooms. The outside was for the patient to be disinfected, the doctor was prepared to use it, and the inside was a sterile room. Qin Sheng was placed on the operating chair, and the nurse was prepared to disinfect her. ¡°family members, please wait outside the door. I have to disinfect the patient, ¡± the nurse said. Li Ang nodded ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already told Qian Chuan about it. Don¡¯t worry about the surgery. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. When you¡¯re done with the surgery, I¡¯ll take you away. We don¡¯t want any of the Qin family¡¯s property. Whoever wants revenge against the Yun family will be avenged. You¡¯re my wife. Let¡¯s go back to the castle and live our lives! ¡± His hand held the woman¡¯s hand tightly, giving her the most support. Qin Sheng nodded stiffly. ¡°I know. ¡± Her voice faded into the air. She knew that Li Ang would treat her very well. Very well. Li Ang¡¯s hand shook the woman¡¯s hand again before he let go. The nurse took off Qin Sheng¡¯s hospital gown and disinfected her. Soon, Qin Sheng was brought to the sterile room to prepare for the surgery. She lay on the cold operating chair and felt the doctor¡¯s examination on her. Every time the cold surgical instruments touched her, it made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°The child is developing very well. It¡¯s one millimeter bigger than the normal standard, ¡± the doctor and nurse said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°One millimeter bigger? ¡± How much was one millimeter? Was this considered big? ¡°Yes, according to the standard, it¡¯s two to two centimeters. This baby¡¯s size is 2.1 centimeters, ¡± the doctor said as he continued to check Qin Sheng with the nurse. ¡°Her heart rate is 180 beats. If you¡¯re nervous, she¡¯s nervous too. Relax. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to have children in the future, ¡± the doctor said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. Her baby¡¯s heart was already beating. ¡°She has a heartbeat? She¡¯s alive. ¡± The doctor laughed out loud. ¡°Of course she¡¯s alive. Otherwise, why would she need us? Not only does she have a heartbeat, she also has a hand and a right foot. Her fingers have already grown out. If you¡¯re too nervous, it will affect the quality of the surgery. Please cooperate with us. ¡± ¡°She will be in pain, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°This, this¡­ ¡± the doctor was stumped. Everyone cared whether a girl would be in pain or not. After all, a life that was destined to die, who cared whether she would be in pain or not? ¡°She has nerves now, but, but, she¡¯s only two centimeters. Don¡¯t worry about her! She¡¯s a child that you don¡¯t want anyway, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°But she will be in pain, right? You said she¡¯s nervous. She knows that I don¡¯t want her anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a choked voice. ¡°Miss Qin, I think you care too much. It¡¯s not painful for her to be only two months old. Some people say they don¡¯t want her after seven or eight months. Sigh, that¡¯s a sin ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to minimize your injuries. You¡¯ll be able to have a baby again after three months of rest, ¡± the doctor explained. ¡°But no matter how many babies there are, it won¡¯t be her anymore. ¡± Qin Sheng gritted her teeth and bit the back of her hand. Only pain could wake her up. But why did she still want to keep the baby when she was already so awake? ¡°It¡¯s your baby anyway. It¡¯s the same, ¡± the doctor advised. ¡°It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice trembled. How could it be the same? This baby was hers and Gong Mochen¡¯s Baby! The doctor was also speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. I¡¯m going to give you a local anesthetic now. You can¡¯t move. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the nurse who was walking over with a needle. She suddenly got up from the operating chair, pushed the doctor in front of her away, and jumped to the ground. ¡°Miss Qin! What are you doing? ¡± The doctor jumped. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng ran out of the operating theater barefooted. The nurse and doctor chased after her. After Qin Sheng entered the sterile room, Li Ang and Qian Chuan waited outside the preparation room. When he saw Qin Sheng running out, he pressed the wheelchair to welcome her. ¡°Qin Sheng, why did you run out? ¡± He hugged his daughter and sat her on his lap. The woman was barefooted. Her panicked look made his heart ache to the extreme. He wanted to hug her like this and protect her! ¡°I¡¯m not doing the surgery anymore. I want to see Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Why do you want to see him? Do you think he can change anything? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I have to see him once, just once. I want his blood. I want his blood to be tested. Otherwise, I¡¯M NOT WILLING! ¡± Qin Sheng said what she was thinking. She was not willing to lose her child just like that. She would definitely do a blood test. She wanted to see the report. If they were still related by blood, she would obediently abort the Child. Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to him. WE WANT HIS BLOOD! ¡± He wished that he could kill Gong Mochen to get his blood! He pressed the wheelchair and left the operating room with Qin Sheng. He changed his clothes to look for Gong Mochen. ¡°¡­¡± In the Gong Group¡¯s building, Nie Feng led people to Stop Li Ang from bringing Qin Sheng in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Duke. Our president is in a meeting and doesn¡¯t see any guests! ¡± Nie Feng said. This was Gong Mochen¡¯s rule. He did not allow anyone to disturb him during the meeting. However, Qin Sheng could not wait at all. Her tensed nerves urgently needed Gong Mochen¡¯s blood for a test Li Ang¡¯s legs came down and he directly barged into Gong MOCHEN¡¯s meeting room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 475 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng took advantage of Li Ang and George¡¯s entanglement with Nie Feng and a few bodyguards to rush to the door of the meeting room. She turned the door handle with a twist of her hand and walked in. In the huge meeting room sat the executives and ceos. Gong Mochen was laying out the development plan for the next five years. Ever since he received the order, he had been working for two days and nights in a row to make a detailed development plan for the company. If he laid out the plan today, even if he was not around in the future, everyone would follow this plan. Within five years, the Gong group would still maintain a stable development. The person who broke in from Mengran interrupted him. He looked up at the woman. Her face was haggard and Pale. He did not know how she could make him look like this? He saw that she vomited on the news. The police arrived as he wished. Li Ang also sent her to the hospital. How did Li Ang take care of her Let her run out just like that? ¡°Get out! ¡± He said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. If there was another way to test their DNA, she would not have broken in. ¡°I only need half a minute. ¡± She only needed half a minute. Give her a bit of blood or a strand of hair, and she would leave immediately! ¡°I¡¯m wasting even a second by giving it to you, Nie Feng! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He didn¡¯t spare Qin Sheng any more glances and continued to talk about the projects in the proposal and the tasks assigned to each department. Qin Sheng bit her lips. In this office, he pressed her against the table. How many times had he asked for it? How did he have time at that time? She walked towards the table and picked up the remote control to play the video. In the video, the voices of men and women could be heard. Just like what she thought, he did not delete it. Instead, he kept IT FOR HIMSELF TO ENJOY! Gong Mochen suddenly slammed his hand on the table, indicating that the meeting was over. The people in the room quickly lowered their heads and ran out. None of them dared to watch that erotic scene. They did not want to live after seeing the woman of big Boss? Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were filled with anger. ¡°playing this video is to remind me that I haven¡¯t wanted you for a long time. Are you unable to endure the loneliness? It is said that Li Ang only has a fracture. Could it be that he also has a fracture there? Can¡¯t satisfy you? ¡± He said harshly. When he wanted to see her true feelings the most, she said resolutely that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him. When he didn¡¯t dare to see her true feelings the most, she let everyone know that she had barged into his meeting room! Everyone knew his rules. He couldn¡¯t show mercy to her. Otherwise, all his efforts and ARRANGEMENTS WOULD BE IN VAIN That was the sunny day that he had built for her. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating painfully. Gong Mochen¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into her heart, word by word. She sneered. ¡°CEO Gong, aren¡¯t you too confident? Li Ang¡¯s leg is broken and it doesn¡¯t affect his function at all. Moreover, there are many men who are thicker and more durable than CEO Gong. You won¡¯t make me Miss You! ¡°However, I want to clarify our relationship. I¡¯ve said it before, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you ¡°Give me a strand of your hair and I¡¯ll leave. From now on, I won¡¯t let you see me again! ¡± She said it resolutely. Whether they were half-siblings or not, she thought the best ending for them was that they would never see each other again. Even if she wanted to settle the blood debt of their family, she wouldn¡¯t do it herself. Whether it was the Yun family or the Li Ang family, there were plenty of people who could be hired with money to work for her. ¡®I won¡¯t let you see me again. ¡® This was the only sentence in Gong Mochen¡¯s mind. As long as he gave her the hair, she would cut off all ties with him and never see him again! His hands were clenched into fists, and the curve of his lips was abnormally cold ¡°Why should I give you the hair and let you test it? To me, you are a disgrace to my family and a symbol of my father¡¯s betrayal of my mother. I hate you more than anything, yet you still want to admit that you are my half-sister? ¡± The voice came out from his deep throat, rolling up his coldness. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°You hate me because of this? ¡± It seemed that men¡¯s abnormal behavior towards her started from this matter. ¡°Yes. Nie Feng, if she doesn¡¯t go out today, you will! From now on, Qin Sheng and dogs are not allowed to enter our Gong group! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nie Feng immediately led his men and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, dragging her out of the meeting room. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was pulled by a few men. She did not dare to struggle too much lest she hurt the child. Li Ang and George were also stopped by a group of bodyguards who swarmed over and kicked them out of the group¡¯s door. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang saw the bodyguards push Qin Sheng to the ground and hugged Qin Sheng. His body rolled down from the wheelchair and he treated himself as Qin Sheng¡¯s cushion. Qin Sheng Lay on Li Ang¡¯s body and quickly got up. ¡°Are you okay? I¡¯ll help you up. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay. Have you forgotten my leg? ¡± He smiled at Qin Sheng and made the most relaxed expression. He reminded Qin Sheng that his leg was fine so that Qin Sheng could rest assured. God knows how painful it was when he rolled down from the wheelchair and hit the tiles on the steps. Tears welled up in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes as she got up and helped Li Ang onto the wheelchair. Many people surrounded them and looked at Qin Sheng as if she was a joke. They were discussing in low voices that a bastard dared to cause trouble in the company of his wife and child. ¡°AIYO! Isn¡¯t this Qin Sheng? ¡± A woman walked over. Qin Sheng raised her eyes and recognized this woman. She was her and Chuxia¡¯s classmate. She ignored this woman. This woman was with Qin Yunting and Yan Fei back then. The woman looked at Qin Sheng who ignored her and raised her eyebrows ¡°Qin Sheng, I heard that you were filming a movie. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been busy and didn¡¯t have the time to watch you. I saw the news just now. You¡¯re so awesome. You¡¯re actually half-brother and half-sister with CEO Gong! Is this the rhythm of all lovers becoming brother and sister Tsk Tsk, CEO Gong doted on you back then. So you¡¯RE HIS SISTER I heard that you climbed into CEO Gong¡¯s bed in high school. How did it feel to be with your own brother?¡± The woman said in a loud voice. It was as if no one could hear her! Qin Sheng suddenly raised her hand and slapped the woman¡¯s face. The crisp sound of the slap twisted the woman¡¯s painful cry. ¡°You dare to hit me? Someone, the bastard has hit me! ¡± The woman shouted. Qin Sheng arched her eyebrows, the smile in her eyes was even colder than the starlight. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I feel? I¡¯m just telling you how I feel! How good is it? If it¡¯s not good, I can tell you! ¡± Her hand, mou ran, slapped again ¡°Why do people have two eyes, two ears, two nostrils, but only one mouth? It¡¯s to let you see more, listen more, and speak less ¡°especially people like you, who are angry and laugh at others, who only know how to add insult to injury. If you want to fight with me, why don¡¯t you see what you¡¯re capable of ¡°I couldn¡¯t in the past, and I can¡¯t now! ¡± ¡°hehe, how dare you bully my duchess. George has investigated her ancestors for eight generations. Anyone who has a relationship with her will be fired by the company. If all the companies in H nation dare to use one of their family members, then it¡¯s me who has a problem with my Grand Duke! ¡± Li Ang said angrily He took Qin Sheng into the car. As the car drove away, there was only a crying woman left on the street. In the car, Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°how are you going to get Gong Mochen¡¯s sample? ¡± Chapter 476 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it too, but I have to get it. I¡¯ll only be satisfied after the test. ¡± Li Ang rolled his eyes. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to enter Gong mochen¡¯s company. There are too many bodyguards there. I¡¯ll have people secretly watch Gong Mochen¡¯s actions. We can only see where he goes. I¡¯ll find a chance to get close to him. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded and said. ¡°okay, but for now, you have to be obedient and return to the hospital to recuperate. Your body is too weak, you have to recuperate well. ¡± Li Ang pinched the woman¡¯s small nose. She was so haggard that it made his heart ache. ¨C Gong Mochen¡¯s meeting room continued with all kinds of meetings. Gong Mochen¡¯s appearance surprised everyone. There was no one in h nation who did not know that Gong Mochen doted on Qin Sheng to the bone, but today, he threw Qin Sheng out. And he even held meetings as if nothing had happened. In the end, everyone believed the rumor. It seemed that Qin Sheng really was gong mochen¡¯s half-sister. Otherwise, why would the man hate Qin Sheng so much? After a day of meetings, when ye Wei walked into the Gong group¡¯s building after work, the man¡¯s meeting room was still brightly lit. ¡°Nie Feng, help me inform Auntie that I¡¯m here to have dinner with the president, ¡± Ye Wei said shyly. Her hand gripped her purse nervously, and her heart felt a chill. She and Han Qing had seen the news during the day. Qin Sheng dared to break into Gong Mochen¡¯s company, but she, the internally appointed Mrs. Gong, did not dare. Qin Sheng broke into the office, and everyone saw her being thrown onto the street. However, she did not know if she would be so lucky to be thrown onto the street instead of being killed. She could only bring out Han Qing. This was the only way that Gong Mochen would not refuse to see her. ¡°Doctor Ye, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and see if the president¡¯s meeting has ended. ¡± Nie Feng Walked Into Gong Mochen¡¯s meeting room after he finished speaking. At this moment, the internal meetings of the last few executives had already ended. He used a day to arrange his work for five years. He rubbed his temples that were throbbing with pain. He had seen the surveillance video. It was Li Ang hugging Qin Sheng. And that woman who was courting death dared to provoke Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng should hate him to death, right? ¡°President, Dr. Ye Wei is here. She said that the old Madam asked her to come and have dinner with you, ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Let her go back. I don¡¯t want to eat. ¡± He had no appetite and was not in the mood to entertain other women. His phone suddenly rang. He looked down at the screen and saw that it was his mother, Han Qing. ¡°Mochen, I asked Han Qing to go and have dinner with you. You haven¡¯t been well recently. I heard from Nie Feng that you eat very little. It¡¯s better to have someone to eat with you. Go and have dinner with Ye Wei obediently, ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°I¡¯m not done with my work yet. I¡¯ll eat when I¡¯m done. Let her accompany you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You won¡¯t eat if you eat alone. LISTEN TO MOM. When ye Wei comes back, I¡¯ll ask her how much you ate! ¡± Han Qing didn¡¯t wait for Gong Mochen to refuse and hung up the phone. ¡°President, do you still want to ask Doctor Ye to go back? ¡± Nie Feng asked. Gong Mochen put down his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself. ¡± He got up and walked out of the meeting room. He saw ye Wei standing in the corridor. Ye Wei came up to him. ¡°CEO Gong, can we go eat now? ¡± ¡°I still have a lot of work to do here. You know what to say when you go back, don¡¯t you? ¡± Gong Mochen hinted at Ye Wei. Ye Wei¡¯s heart stopped. It was obvious that Gong mochen wouldn¡¯t go to eat with her. She looked at the man¡¯s back as he turned around to leave and said, ¡°I can drink with CEO Gong. ¡± Gong Mochen paused and turned to look at ye Wei. ¡°DRINK? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think what you need the most right now is wine. If I¡¯m right, I¡¯ll drink with you. ¡°. ¡°although I¡¯m not necessarily a good person to talk to, I think I¡¯m definitely the best person to drink with because I won¡¯t ask. You don¡¯t have to say it. We¡¯re just drinking, ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. Wine. He really wanted to drink, especially at this time. The woman he loved was heartbroken, and it wasn¡¯t his time to comfort her. He turned around and walked back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Ye Wei watched the tall figure of the man chase after him. Fortunately, he was right. He wanted to drink now! Gong Mochen drove straight to the hotel with Ye Wei. The Grand Hotel, the VIP area, exuded luxury and tranquility. The nightlife here was completely different. Ye Wei selected a few types of wine for Gong Mochen and asked the waiter to bring them up. Gong Mochen¡¯s wine was high-grade Tequila and whiskey. Her wine was some low-grade sweet wine that would not get drunk no matter what. ¡°In order to drink more wine, eat something first. Otherwise, it will hurt your stomach. ¡± Ye Wei said as she spread the cheese on small pieces of bread and handed it to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen ate it in one bite. The milk fragrance was overflowing, mixed with a faint almond fragrance and bitterness. He had never understood why the final taste of cheese would be a little bitter. Shouldn¡¯t cheese be synonymous with mellowness? But at this moment, he understood that the end of any delicacy, after the tempering of time, would be crowned with bitterness. It was like a realization in life. Even if you could control the whole world, there would still be times when you couldn¡¯t control it. A glass of whiskey was poured into Gong Mochen¡¯s mouth. Ye Wei sipped the sweet wine in the glass. It was so quiet that it felt like air. ¡°I still remember when we were on a mission in the past, we would drink like this whenever we had the chance and listen to old vinyl records. During that time, you would always smile. ¡± She would not tell him how dazzling he was at that time and how beautiful his smile was. Just like that, he conquered her heart. It was only later that she found out that he smiled so affectionately because he thought of Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen did not speak. Another glass of wine was poured into his stomach. In the past, he could not think about it. Just thinking about it made his heart hurt. ¨C On the street, Li Ang¡¯s car drove to the hotel. He brought Qin Sheng to the back door of the hotel. ¡°This is the hotel. He and ye Wei are drinking. I¡¯ll pretend to be a waiter and try to fix his hair when he¡¯s almost drunk, ¡± Li Ang said. At this moment, Li Ang¡¯s hand rang and reported to him that Gong Mochen and Ye Wei had booked a room. It was very quiet in the car. Qin Sheng heard it clearly. Her face was Pale. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be a waiter and send the room service. You wait for me outside. If you go, you¡¯ll expose your legs. ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m worried. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand. He was worried. After hearing the news, would Qin Sheng still be able to calm down? ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The hotel¡¯s waiters are all girls. No one will suspect me if I go. Prepare a rose tower and a dagger for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Dagger? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect myself. ¡± There was a countercurrent in her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 477 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION After Qin Sheng finished speaking, she got out of the car and entered the hotel through the back door of the hotel. This was the entrance of the staff and no one would care about this place. Li Ang¡¯s men were already in the hotel, helping to prepare a cart and the rose tower on the cart. Of course, there was also the dagger that Qin Sheng wanted to use. Qin Sheng changed into the waiter¡¯s clothes in the changing room and pushed the cart into the elevator to the suite on the top floor. Gong Mochen¡¯s personal bodyguard stood at the entrance of the luxurious suite. Qin Sheng was really glad that she was lucky and not Nie Feng and his men. She did not know what Nie Feng had gone to do. If Nie Feng was there, she would not have had the chance to sneak in. The bodyguard at the door looked at the rose tower and thought that the president wanted to give it to Ye Wei, so he did not go up to stop her. She wore a maid¡¯s white hat and lowered her head. She gently knocked on the door. ¡°Hello, excuse me, room service. ¡± The door to the room opened. Ye Wei was wearing a bathrobe and her hair was still wet. She stood at the door and looked at the small cart in surprise. On the silver cart, the Red Rose Tower was so beautiful that it looked like a dream scene. She had dreamed of being given roses many times, but unfortunately, she had never received them. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. She did not know if ye Wei would recognize her, so she did not dare to hesitate to push the cart into the room. The Man on the Sofa was still dressed in a suit. His eyes were closed as he leaned against the back of the SOFA. He seemed to be very uncomfortable, and his brows were tightly furrowed. Qin Sheng pushed the cart straight towards Gong Mochen. ¡°waiter, just leave the flowers. You can go now, ¡± Ye Wei shouted from behind. It seemed that this waiter was too unreliable. Why was he giving Gong Mochen away Didn¡¯t Gong Mochen give it to her? Qin Sheng stopped what she was doing and lifted her hand to release the handle of the cart. She suddenly pulled out a dagger from under the Rose Tower and stabbed it at the man on the Sofa. She didn¡¯t have the chance to touch his hair, so she could only force him to bleed! ¡°Ah! ¡± Ye Wei cried out in shock. Gong Mochen opened his sharp eyes and his gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. He had just raised his hand and lowered it again. He didn¡¯t resist at all and just watched as Qin Sheng¡¯s DAGGER STABBED INTO HIS HEART! It was cold and painful. He could feel the sharp edge of the dagger stabbing into his body. He raised his hand to hold Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, his gaze fixed on the woman¡¯s small face. A deep voice escaped from between his lips and teeth. Only the two of them could hear it. ¡°Is this what you want? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes twisted violently around the man, and her lips trembled. ¡°Yes. ¡± She wanted his blood. She had to have his blood. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice faded in the air. ¡°Ah! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! Someone is trying to assassinate the CEO! ¡± Ye Wei finally reacted and shouted in panic. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips moved towards Qin Sheng and made a lip shape. ¡°RUN! ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s hand poked in forcefully, as if he was afraid that the woman had not poked deep enough, he suddenly pulled it out again. Qin Sheng was pushed back two steps by the strength of the man¡¯s wrist. She looked at the man in shock. She did not understand his actions just now. Why did he poke the knife deeper? However, the sounds of fighting at the door let her know that this was not a place for her to stay. She turned around and ran out of the room. George and Li Ang¡¯s men were fighting with Gong Mochen¡¯s bodyguards outside. George covered Qin Sheng as she ran out of the hotel. Li Ang¡¯s car drove away like it was flying. He received a report that Nie Feng was not guarding the door. He was really glad that Gong Mochen had actually sent Nie Feng to do other things. Otherwise, their plan would not have been so perfect. ¡°Give me the dagger. ¡± He reached out to ask the little woman for the dagger. She had been holding the dagger tightly as if she could not bear to let go. Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts were caught by Li Ang. She was completely immersed in the man¡¯s words, ¡°is this what you want? ¡± Just like how he doted on her back then, is this what you want? Her throat was swollen and painful, ¡°I, I stabbed him. ¡± She knew clearly that with her ability, she could not even deal with a single finger of his. ¡°I know, Qin Sheng, don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯re doing this for the baby. Give me the dagger. ¡± Li Ang asked for the dagger. The girl with a dazed expression made his heart tighten. Qin Sheng might not be able to stand the fact that he stabbed Gong Mochen. Yes, she was doing this for the baby, for their baby. However, when that man asked, ¡®is this what she wants? ¡® , He got a room with another woman. Although she did not see anything unbearable, she knew that after this night, their journey had come to an end. Because she was obsessed with cleanliness in her relationship, once Gong Mochen touched another woman, she would not want him anymore. Ye Wei¡¯s wet hair kept spinning in her mind. There was a hint of charm in her familiarity. Most importantly, Ye Wei was Gong Mochen¡¯s benefactor, Han Qing¡¯s chosen daughter-in-law! Li Ang¡¯s hand held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took the dagger over bit by bit. He was afraid that she might accidentally hurt herself. His other arm wrapped around Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder, letting her lean on his shoulder. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just lean on me and rest. Remember that my shoulder will always be the best for you to lean on. ¡± ¡°thank you, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Her heart, which had been tense all this while, suddenly relaxed when she saw ye Wei and Gong Mochen getting a room. The threads of worry that she could not suppress had completely disappeared. From then on, she knew that there was no greater sorrow than a dead heart, no more pain. ¨C In the hotel, Ye Wei brought Gong Mochen the first-aid kit. The man had been standing by the window the whole time. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he just kept looking at her. At first, she thought Gong Mochen was looking at Qin Sheng, but when she walked over, she realized there was nothing downstairs. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯ll help you take off your clothes and treat your wounds. ¡± Gong Mochen still didn¡¯t look away. His girl had walked on this road before. Just now, he saw her leave safely. ¡°put down the box, I¡¯ll bandage it myself. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice made ye Wei Tremble, ¡°it¡¯s not convenient for you to do it yourself, let me do it! ¡± She had treated his wound many times, so why didn¡¯t she treat it this time? Gong mochen ignored Ye Wei¡¯s words and didn¡¯t give the woman a chance to intervene. He lifted his hand and untied his clothes, revealing his strong body. The wound on his chest was still oozing blood, and blood dripped down from his body. He took a sterile cotton to disinfect it briefly, then applied some anti-inflammatory and hemostatic blood. He picked up a bandage to bandage his wound. ¡°CEO Gong, aren¡¯t you going to apply scar-removing medicine? Such a deep wound will scar! ¡± Ye Wei quickly said. Her eyes focused on the muscles on the man¡¯s body. His figure was really beautiful. It was so stylish that women couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him. She remembered that he didn¡¯t like scars. When he returned to China, he even went to the hospital to have a scar-removing surgery. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need a scar-removing surgery, ¡± Gong Mochen said. No one knew why he deliberately stabbed the dagger deeper¡­ Chapter 478 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong mochen wrapped himself in bandages and the corners of his lips curled up. From then on, he and Qin Sheng could no longer be separated because he had the mark given to him by the little woman. No matter where he went, he would follow him like a shadow, regardless of life or death! Ye Wei looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s smile in surprise and was completely dumbfounded. Even if Qin Sheng stabbed him, could he still laugh? She had to say that the heavens were too unfair, giving all of Gong Mochen¡¯s laughter to Qin Sheng! She stood silently by the man¡¯s side, waiting for him to deal with this matter. Nie Feng ran into the room, ¡°president, I¡¯m back. I heard that you were stabbed! ¡± ¡°Okay, go investigate. Catch the ones that should be caught, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Damn it, he felt like a superman. One second ago, he was sent to check the warehouse, and the next second, he was sent back to investigate this matter. Checking the warehouse was never his job, okay? ¡°Brother Nie, this person has been running for so long, where are we going to catch him? ¡± In the corridor, a subordinate asked Nie Feng. ¡°where are we going to catch him? WE¡¯LL CATCH HIM WHEREVER WE CAN! LET¡¯S GO! ¡± Nie Feng sighed lightly. First, he mourned for himself for three minutes. His work was too pathetic. Li Ang had so many subordinates and occupied the entire hospital. How were they going to catch Qin Sheng? In the room, Ye Wei finally couldn¡¯t bear the loneliness. ¡°How about¡­ how about I send you home? ¡± She thought that she was delusional after all. Seeing that the man was drunk and she helped him get a room, she thought that she might have a chance. Now, it seemed that the chance never belonged to her. ¡°You go to sleep, I sit in SOFA. ¡± Gong Mochen said in a low voice. The couch Ye Wei understood the meaning of Gong Mochen, he was trying to make an illusion, as if they were together overnight. She no longer nonsense climbed into bed, into the quilt, the whole body is cold, how thick quilt can not warm her heart. After a long time, Gong Mochen from the Window Back to the SOFA, so leaned on the Sofa gently closed his eyes¡­ ¡­ ¨C Qin Sheng¡¯s ward ushered in the Dawn, she thought she would be insomnia, but the result is surprisingly good sleep, not even a dream. Her fingers flipped through the news on her phone. A reporter had revealed that Ye Wei and Gong Mochen had left the hotel together and had gone to the car to have breakfast together. The reporters who had surrounded and blocked the interview were all blocked by Nie Feng. Meanwhile, Han Qing accepted the reporter¡¯s interview at this time, hinting that her son¡¯s marriage was approaching. The corners of her lips curved slightly as she flipped to the next piece of news. Nothing could control her mind now. All she wanted was the test report. Even though the police had arrested a troublemaker in the past two days and no one dared to cause trouble at the entrance of her company, he fen had never stopped crying to the reporters to complain that her property had been taken by someone and wanted to use the pressure of public opinion to suppress her. She thought that if it weren¡¯t for Li Ang¡¯s people surrounding the hospital, those people who were bewitched by he fen would have rushed in. ¡°¡­¡± She raised her eyes to look at the sun outside the window. The end result would depend on the test results! In Qian Chuan¡¯s office, Li Ang impatiently urged Qian Chuan. ¡°Hurry up, are you out yet? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush me, medicine is very rigorous! ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°Damn, I just want to rush you. What¡¯s there to be rigorous about? ¡± Li Ang choked. ¡°What if you rush me and I rush my doctor? What if the doctor gets nervous and gets the data wrong? YOU HAVE TWO TESTS! ¡± Qian Chuan said. Li Ang held his anger in his heart. Endure, he endured for the SAKE OF TWO REPORTS! ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to do anything wrong, I¡¯ll destroy your hospital! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, I¡¯m earning some money, but it¡¯s not enough to risk my life. Please, Grand Duke, find someone else to do it next time! ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°find someone else to do it? Sure, if you charge me a million, just do two tests. which doctor will I find and which doctor won¡¯t do it for me? ¡± Li Ang was truly speechless at Qian Chuan¡¯s deceitful character. He dared to charge a million for two tests! ¡°Grand Duke, can you be reasonable? I have added a confidentiality clause here! Who is as clean as me? I guarantee that the data will be out, and I will immediately destroy it and make a new set of fake ones to put there, ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a secret. I will spend 5,000 dollars to find a doctor to do two reports, and then I will ask for 100,000 dollars to get someone to silence me. How much money do you think I have left? ¡± Li Ang rolled his eyes and said. Qian Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. How could this be a good game? ¡°Don¡¯t. If I die, who will you get to test me in the future? The data will be out soon, right now! ¡± As he spoke, he tapped on the computer and summarized all the data. In order to keep it a secret, he separated the tasks. A doctor was responsible for one task. This way, even if they were asked about it in the future, they would not know the results of the entire test. His brows were furrowed. Even if the data was not typed out, it was already in his computer. ¡°I say, you still have a chance to regret it now, ¡± he said. Li Ang suddenly got up from the wheelchair and rushed to Qian Chuan in a few steps to look at Qian Chuan¡¯s computer. ¡°where are the numbers? Where are the numbers? ¡± He asked. ¡°here. ¡°. ¡°You see, it¡¯s zero. If I change it to another number, her child will have to be aborted. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a cheap father, how about that? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. ¡°. ¡°think about it, but if you want to produce a fake report, you have to add another 500,000! ¡± Qian Chuan smiled and looked at Li Ang He only felt that Li Ang was like a big gold mine that he could easily mine for gold! Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°You mean, tell her a fake number and let her have an abortion? ¡± ¡°Yes, the key is whether you want to raise this cheap child. You know that once the child is born, her relationship with that man will never be severed. ¡°If you want to have her, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t want the child and have one with her yourself. That way, others won¡¯t be able to snatch it away even if they wanted to! ¡± Qian Chuan said in a serious tone. Li Ang¡¯s brows contracted into a knot. What Qian Chuan said was right. Once Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen¡¯s child was born, it would become a lifelong tie between Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen! ¡°What about the other report? What¡¯s the data? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, the kinship. She is the Qin family¡¯s child. ¡± Qian Chuan looked at the screen and said ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine to change it and exchange the two documents. However, she won¡¯t be able to inherit the Qin family¡¯s property. There will be gains and losses. You can decide for yourself. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. He had never corrected a mistake like this. He knew that Qian Chuan¡¯s confidentiality was very good. Asking him to keep a secret was a lifelong secret. In this way, Qin Sheng could only be his and would not have any connection with Gong Mochen. A deep sigh sounded in the room. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Qian Chuan¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to call me. Have you thought it through? ¡± Qian Chuan asked. ¡­ ¨C .. Qin Sheng waited in the room until she was impatient. Only then did she see Li Ang push the door open and enter. ¡°Li Ang, how is it? Is the result here? ¡± Her heart was pounding. She was so nervous that she did not dare to look at the report in the man¡¯s hand. Chapter 479 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°The report is out. ¡± Li Ang shook his hand, and the report changed shape in his hand. ¡°The result, what is the result? ¡± Qin Sheng asked carefully, her tone trembling. ¡°The result is¡­ ¡± Li Ang paused. He was also a human, so he could not be unselfish. He frowned deeply. His eyes looked at the nervous little woman on the bed. He could see that she cared about this child. He strode over and walked to Qin Sheng. ¡°The report is here, you can read it. ¡± He handed the report to Qin Sheng and let her see the results for herself. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were trembling. However, the report that Li Ang handed her closed her eyes deeply and only then did she muster the courage to read the contents of the report. Her eyes swept down one line after another. Her heart was in her throat and even the air felt thin. Li Ang¡¯s hand pulled the report over. ¡°Don¡¯t look at it. Let me tell you, you have nothing to do with Gong Mochen. It was all he fen who spread the rumors! The test results of you and Qin Ze showed that you are related. ¡± Qin Sheng touched her belly. ¡°What did you say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± ¡°I said, you don¡¯t have to abort the baby. You can have her. You and Gong Mochen are not close relatives. ¡± Li Ang explained again. Qin Sheng¡¯s tears flew out. She wanted to cry and laugh. All her hopes had come true. Her baby was healthy! She reached out and hugged Li Ang. ¡°Li Ang, thank you, thank you! ¡± She was really scared. If she had not jumped off the operating table and ran away, her baby would have been gone! Li Ang raised his head and sighed. She would always leave him with tears. He patted the girl¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited. The doctor said that pregnant women should not be excited. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, but I¡¯m too happy. Oh right, I still have to go back to the company. He Fen framed my identity and almost caused me to lose my baby. I want to settle this with her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°okay, but now you have to eat well. Then we¡¯ll let the doctor check it out. If there¡¯s nothing bad, I¡¯ll take you to the company, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng nodded her little head obediently. ¡°Go and get the doctor. Also, I want to eat cheese-baked potato paste, egg-cheese-ham roll, and milk for breakfast. Uncle said, ¡°dairy products are nutritious¡­ ¡°. ¡­ She smiled bitterly. That man was like her Voodoo, always saying his name inadvertently. Qin Sheng knocked her head with her hand. From then on, this name had to be erased from her mind. There was no more bad Karma between her and this man. The child was Li Ang¡¯s. Li Ang was so good to her and the baby. Without Li Ang, she could not have kept the child. He was more suitable to be the baby¡¯s father than Gong Mochen. As for Gong Mochen, the child¡¯s biological father, he almost killed the baby. She still did not understand why Gong Mochen had to admit that they were brother and sister! Li Ang automatically ignored those two words and pretended not to hear them. Anyway, Gong Mochen had crossed the line now. He believed that Qin Sheng would not leave him again! He touched the woman¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°I know. You wait. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the doctor finished examining Qin Sheng¡¯s body, Li Ang walked in with a food box. Behind him was George, who was holding two food boxes in his hands. Qin Sheng was surprised to see Li Ang take out food from the food box. This was not breakfast at all. It was more sumptuous than dinner. ¡°We can¡¯t eat so much! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You eat first. If you can¡¯t eat, give it to my men. It saves them from buying breakfast, ¡± Li Ang said as he handed a fork to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at the food she wanted to eat. It could be described as a complete set of cheese. Almost all the food was made of cheese. She quickly fell in love with a Thai restaurant that bought it. It was a cheese curry coconut chicken. It had a slightly spicy curry aroma and a strong cheese aroma. She loved this dish too much. Li Ang broke the bread into small pieces and handed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°It tastes better with curry juice. ¡± Qin Sheng did as he said. She ate until the corner of her mouth was covered in golden curry. ¡°Delicious, Li Ang, you really know how to choose dishes. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, there are many delicious dishes in this world. The key is that you have to try it, understand? Cheese, egg, Ham roll is not the only delicious dish. ¡± Li Ang reminded Qin Sheng. Although Gong Mochen was good, he was not bad either. If she did not eat it, how would she know that it was not delicious? Qin Sheng smiled and ate the last piece of bread and the last bit of soup on the plate. ¡°I know. It¡¯s almost new year. The movie should be released. The movie will be released. I announce that the Yun Group is back. We will go back to China with GRANDPA. ¡± Li Ang was stunned. ¡°Your GRANDPA is coming too? Is His health okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried too, but he insisted. I will persuade him when the time comes. ¡± Qin Sheng wiped the corner of her lips with a tissue. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Hurry up and eat. Then we will go back to the company. ¡± Li Ang picked up the cheese ham and egg roll and bit into it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can eat this on the way. ¡± He pushed his wheelchair and got into the car with the little woman to go to the company. ¨C He Fen, who had been waiting at the company, was almost out of breath. In order to get back the business that had been taken over, she came to the company every day to look for Qin Sheng. However, Qin Sheng was not at the company. She wanted to go to the hospital to look for Qin Sheng, but she could not enter the hospital at all. Anyway, this was the Qin family¡¯s business. She just sat in the hall and stirred up trouble. If she did not return the business to her, she would stir up trouble until Qin Sheng went bankrupt! Meng ran saw Li Ang¡¯s car parked outside the door. She ran out and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Look, everyone, the bastard who took over the Qin family¡¯s property is here! God has no eyes, why doesn¡¯t he kill you bastard and give me justice? ¡± She stomped her feet and beat her chest as she cried loudly. ¡°Yes! Everyone, please be reasonable. Does country h still uphold the law? Just because you¡¯re Gong Mochen¡¯s sister, you have the audacity to take over my property! I¡¯m the QIN FAMILY¡¯S DESCENDANT! Give me the company! ¡± Qin Yunbo said loudly. Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly, ¡°who are you calling a bastard? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m calling you a bastard? You Bastard, do you even need to say it? Your mother is a slut, and so are you! ¡± He Fen said angrily. ¡°He fen, are you responsible for what you said? ¡± Qin Sheng asked sternly. He Fen was stunned, ¡°of course I¡¯m responsible! ¡± She said righteously, she was not afraid. If Qin Sheng had been wronged, she would have said it long ago. She would not have been scolded by her for so many days, hiding in the hospital and not daring to come out! Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. I happen to be holding a press conference. Don¡¯t you want the company? Come in! ¡± He Fen and Qin Yunbo looked at each other. They did not believe that Qin Sheng would be so happy to hold a press conference and announce that the company would be given to him! Qin Sheng and Li Ang had already walked to the glass door of the company. She turned around and looked at he fen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to come in and ask for it? Didn¡¯t you say that the property should be yours? ¡± ¡°Come in then. The property should be mine! ¡± Qin Yunbo pulled he fen in¡­ ¡­ Chapter 480 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION He Fen felt that something was wrong. She had never understood why Qin Sheng would ask if she was responsible for what she had said. However, her grandson dragged her away, so she had no choice but to walk through the glass door. In the company¡¯s lobby, a podium had already been set up, and Le Le invited all the reporters to enter. For a moment, the flashing lights shone on the little woman on the podium. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked coldly at the reporters. ¡°recently, my health hasn¡¯t been good, and I¡¯ve been hospitalized for a few days. It¡¯s been rumored that I¡¯m not a child of the Qin family, and I don¡¯t deserve to own the Qin family¡¯s property. ¡°Let me reiterate once again. My parents gave birth to a child after they got married. Regardless of my bloodline, I¡¯m still my father¡¯s child. Therefore, I have the right to inherit the property! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re F * Cking unreasonable! If you¡¯re a bastard, then you¡¯re a bastard. What marriage? In any case, the Qin family¡¯s property can¡¯t be given to a bastard! ¡± Qin Yunbo instantly shouted. He wouldn¡¯t let the public opinion be misled by Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng snorted lightly ¡°cousin, don¡¯t be anxious. I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Although I have the right to inherit my father¡¯s property, in order to dispel everyone¡¯s doubts, I still went to the hospital for a DNA test. This is the report of Qin Ze and I. We are related by blood. This is the DNA report of Gong Mochen and I. We have nothing to do with each other This is a capital zero. I think everyone has seen it clearly, right? Don¡¯t be anxious if you haven¡¯t seen it clearly. I will hang these two reports in the hall. Reporters and friends can take photos at any time. If anyone questions the results, I can also re-examine the DNA.¡± Qin Yunbo¡¯s lips twitched. He was about to vomit blood. Qin Sheng had been playing him for so many days! ¡°I don¡¯t believe the results! I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± ¡°I just said that if someone doubts me, I can re-examine it as long as it¡¯s a strand of my cousin¡¯s hair. If my cousin doesn¡¯t believe it, we can re-examine it with a strand of hair! ¡± ¡°But the test was proposed by you. Please go and pay Qian Chuan for it, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Looking at Qin Yunbo¡¯s face that was full of colors, she sincerely said, ¡°awesome! ¡± Qin Yunbo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qian Chuan was the famous Qian Zhuanzi. His hospital indeed had good doctors and medicine, but the fees were also the highest. He had already been said to be a wolf with a scalpel. He would not operate unless he was fat. However, because his doctors were top-notch, and he had the reputation of only receiving rich people, rich people were still willing to be cheated by him. After all, he only had one life. Everyone wanted to see the best doctor! If he were to be a sucker and give Qian Chuan money, he did not even know how much Qian Chuan would charge! ¡°Just you wait! Just you wait! ¡± He said as he retreated and disappeared into the crowd. Qin Sheng looked at he fen, ¡°you just said that you were responsible for what you said. I¡¯ve already called the police. Please cooperate with the police to investigate and accuse me of not being a descendant of the Qin family. You even tarnished my reputation and called me a bastard! ¡± A siren sounded and rushed into the company. The police walked into the company¡¯s door, ¡°he fen, please come with the police to assist in the investigation. ¡± He Fen was so scared that she almost sat on the ground, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t? Everyone saw it just now, and you still say you didn¡¯t? It doesn¡¯t matter, we have a camera that just happens to be facing your position. Everything you said was recorded, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°COME WITH US! ¡± The police escorted the speechless he fen out of the Qin group¡¯s door. He Fen turned her head to look at Qin Sheng who was inside the glass door. Her eyes flashed with resentment. Qin Sheng, just you wait. How much time can you get for framing someone? Wait until I come out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ?`?` In the Gong Group¡¯s building, everyone was watching this news. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to be the real Qin family¡¯s Miss Sun. It was like a complete reversal. Gong Mochen walked into the hall on the first floor and heard the discussions of the people. Nie Feng glared at the woman standing at the front desk. He simply didn¡¯t want to work anymore. The two front desk ladies, who were discussing with their heads lowered, said, ¡°Miss Qin is really patient. She took care of he fen just like that! ¡± ¡°Yes, she did it too beautifully! ¡± Suddenly, they felt a strong killing intent. They looked up and saw Gong mochen walking in. They were so scared that they couldn¡¯t stand straight. They lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. It¡¯s over They were going to lose their jobs! The two women looked at each other. They knew that the Gong group¡¯s salary was good, but they also knew that the big Boss had high demands. They had made a big mistake this time! Gong Mochen walked past the reception desk in a lively manner. Without saying a word, he went straight to the elevator. Nie Feng followed Gong Mochen. ¡°President, should we fire them? ¡± ¡°Why should we fire them? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Nie Feng only felt confused. ¡°The internal company¡¯s rule is that you can¡¯t talk about anything other than work when you¡¯re at work. ¡± Obviously, these two blabbermouths were gossiping. The problem was that they were still gossiping about Qin Sheng! ¡°We should relax a little. We also need to relax a little so that we can work better, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nie Feng suddenly didn¡¯t have enough brain power. He wasn¡¯t going to punish those two women? What kind of F * Cking luck did they have? Gong Mochen walked into his office and looked in the direction of the Qin Corporation. His lips curled into a smile. His little daughter was becoming more and more capable. From the moment she stabbed him with the dagger, he knew what she was going to do. He thought it was better to clarify. He did not want to let Qin Sheng be troubled by he fen just because he wanted to tie her down. Well done My girl. ¡°¡­¡± In the days that followed, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen did not have any interaction. The two of them only met each other in the news on the phone. Qin Sheng saw the scandal of Gong Mochen, and Gong Mochen saw that Qin Sheng¡¯s movie was about to be released. The countdown began on the first day of the New Year. Li Ang was still in his wheelchair, busy with all kinds of publicity with Qin Sheng. Chu Xia and Ming Tai were also busy. Qin Sheng and Li Ang organized a large-scale premiere to celebrate the release of their movie. They invited all the dignitaries from H nation to this banquet. Many bosses came and bought tens of thousands of movie tickets as New Year¡¯s benefits for the employees. It could be said that Qin Sheng¡¯s movie had not been released yet, and the tickets for the first few rounds had all been sold out. Qin Sheng took the wine glasses and thanked the big bosses, toasting everyone. The banquet door opened, and the crowd immediately opened a path. The tall man¡¯s figure and the gentle and beautiful woman beside him instantly conquered everyone¡¯s eyes. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at Gong mochen indifferently, without a trace of emotion. Ye Wei held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Congratulations, the movie has been released. I wish it a great success. ¡± ¡°thank you. Welcome, President Gong and Miss Ye. I hope you have a good time tonight, ¡± Qin Sheng said politely. She covered her lower abdomen with one hand, and she could already feel a firm ARC. Gong Mochen nodded and brought ye Wei to fetch the wine. Li Ang pressed the wheelchair button and walked towards Ye Wei¡­ ¡­ Chapter 481 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Gong Mochen was stopped by a few bosses. A few friends from the shopping mall greeted each other. Ye Wei went to get wine for Gong Mochen. On the long wine table, she skillfully picked up the red wine. ¡°Doctor Ye, you know a lot about wine? ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded behind Ye Wei. ¡°It¡¯s not that I know about wine. It¡¯s just that CEO Gong only drinks these two types of red wine, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°He knows how to drink very well. If it¡¯s not good, it definitely won¡¯t go down his throat. However, it also depends on the person who prepared the wine. If they didn¡¯t prepare these two types of wine for him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to drink them even if he wanted to, ¡± Li Ang said. Ye Wei raised her eyebrows. ¡°Grand Duke, you can speak your mind. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? If you want to drink, you have to have wine. Qin Sheng is my woman and has nothing to do with Gong Mochen. So no matter what Gong Mochen thinks, Qin Sheng is not your imaginary enemy, ¡± Li Ang said bluntly. Ye Wei frowned. ¡°Do you think I will harm Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°today is the premiere of her first movie. I only hope that everything she wants will go smoothly. If you want to see it, you have to keep an eye on your man. Qin Sheng will never have anything to do with him again, ¡± Li Ang explained. Qin Sheng would definitely not take the initiative to look for Gong Mochen. However, he was not sure whether Gong Mochen would take the initiative to look for Qin Sheng. After all, he had personally witnessed the deep love between the two of them. Moreover, Qin Sheng had gong mochen¡¯s child in her belly. He was afraid that Gong mochen would pester Qin Sheng again. Therefore, he could only form an alliance. The alliance was ye Wei. He would keep an eye on Qin Sheng while ye Wei would keep an eye on Gong Mochen. As long as they passed the premiere, they would never have anything to do with each other again. Ye Wei curled the corners of her lips coldly ¡°Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t need me to keep an eye on him. I have never been able to stop him from doing what he wants to do. However, I would like to suggest to the Grand Duke that since he has decided to protect Qin Sheng for the rest of his life, he should first clean up his own side and not continue to flirt with other women. ¡± She had always known her own weight. If Gong Mochen wanted Qin Sheng, what right did she have to stop him However, she knew that as long as Li Ang was good enough and Qin Sheng loved him enough, as long as Qin Sheng did not give Gong Mochen a chance, Gong mochen would be hers! And the sound beside Li Ang really annoyed her. She didn¡¯t believe that woman would be able to tolerate another woman beside her man! Li Ang¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°clear my side? Sound? She¡¯s just a retarded orphan girl! What¡¯s there to be worried about? ¡± His eyes looked towards the hall, looking for the figure of sound. He had brought sound with him to the premiere today. On such a lively day, it wasn¡¯t good to let sound be alone at home. And his eyes also saw sound, who was surrounded by a group of people and crying. He pressed the button on the armrest of his wheelchair and rushed towards the crowd to look for the sound of crying. Ye Wei sneered. Li Ang was guarding against her and Gong Mochen, but he did not know that the person who really affected him and Qin Sheng was actually the sound of crying. It was a woman¡¯s intuition. Although she had not seen the sound of crying a few times, every time the sound of crying bothered Li Ang. She did not believe that the sound of crying would have the appearance of a retard! Moreover, she discovered that there were faint white marks on the face of the sound of crying. The marks were not obvious. If she really did not deliberately look for them, she would not be able to find them. Just a little bit of the covering cream would completely disappear. Why would there be such marks on her face? Unless it was cosmetic surgery or cosmetic surgery after disfigurement. Anyway, no matter what the reason was, there was only one result. Yin Yin had undergone plastic surgery. For an orphan girl in the mountains, how could she afford to spend such a price for plastic surgery? She was a doctor, so she was very clear about such an advanced technique. The price of an absolute surgery was amazing! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded beside her. She turned her head and saw Gong Mochen walking over. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m getting you some wine. ¡± Ye Wei placed the wine in Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. She reminded Li Ang what she should have reminded him about. As for what Li Ang wanted, it was only Li Ang¡¯s business. She held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze only stopped on Yin Yin for a moment before he retracted it and strode towards his friend. Ming Tai, Sikong Jue, and a few other bosses were waiting for him to drink. Ye Wei was surprised. Gong Mochen really didn¡¯t care about Qin Sheng anymore He didn¡¯t care about these things related to Qin Sheng? It seemed that she was thinking too much. Forget about Qin Sheng, the man didn¡¯t even look at Qin Sheng! In the crowd, Yin Yin squatted on the ground like an abandoned cat, crying so hard that it broke people¡¯s hearts. Li Ang helped Yin Yin up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Get up and tell me. ¡± He pulled the woman¡¯s arm, but the woman didn¡¯t cooperate with him at all. He used a lot of strength to pull Yin Yin up. Yin Yin¡¯s pink evening dress was sprinkled with a few types of wine. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He asked the women around him sternly. This time, the socialite looked at a fool as if she was watching a good show and laughed mockingly ¡°Grand Duke, how do we know what¡¯s going on? We just watched her cry and came to watch the show. ¡± ¡°exactly, she can¡¯t speak, so we can¡¯t ask her. ¡± ¡°I think I saw her. She held a few glasses of wine, but she didn¡¯t stand properly and spilled it all over herself! ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I saw it too. A fool can¡¯t even serve wine! ¡± A few women were discussing. Mou Ran¡¯s voice burst out, ¡°she¡¯s not a fool! You¡¯re not allowed to slander her! ¡± Yinyin hurriedly shook her head, denying what these women said! Li Ang looked at Yinyin and shook his head, immediately understanding. ¡°You didn¡¯t spill it yourself. Someone bumped into you? ¡± He asked. This time Yinyin nodded, very hard. Li Ang¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Is the person who bumped into you here? ¡± Yinyin nodded again, indicating that she was here. Instantly, a woman¡¯s face turned pale. Li Ang snorted and ordered Yinyin, ¡°go and catch her! ¡± Yinyin walked towards the woman and unceremoniously caught her. ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t bump into her! ¡± The woman immediately denied. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it There are surveillance cameras here. I can adjust the surveillance data at any time. However, we are all respectable ladies, I don¡¯t think there is a need to embarrass myself. It¡¯s fine if I spilled wine to apologize.¡±Qin Sheng walked over from the crowd. The woman¡¯s face twitched, ¡°consider me unlucky. Why did I bump into you today? I¡¯m sorry. What clothes do you want, go and buy them yourself! ¡± The woman took out a check as she spoke. She was simply drunk. She did not feel like she had bumped into anyone. She only touched her shoulder. Did she have to spill the wine all over her body She thought that she would not end up like this if she touched anyone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the check. I think that Yinyin doesn¡¯t want the check. She just wants to apologize, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang nodded. ¡°Yes, Yinyin has no concept of money. She just wants to apologize. Yinyin, I¡¯ll take you to change your clothes. ¡± After he said that, he remembered that he wanted to toast with Qin Sheng. He turned to look at Qin Sheng. And Yin Yin mou ran sat on Li Ang¡¯s lap like a cat, not letting Li Ang. Her eyes were filled with a cold light as she cried¡­ ¡­ Chapter 482 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang and said, ¡°I can propose a toast myself. You can take her to change her clothes. ¡± Li Ang was also helpless and could only leave with Yin Yin. Qin Sheng went to the table to get the wine. The ladies were stunned. Li Ang did not accompany his girlfriend but went to change clothes with another woman? F * CK There was no justice. No matter how stupid that woman was, she was still a woman, right? Suddenly, the ladies began to envy Yin Yin. This fool was actually lucky enough to share Li Ang with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not care about the woman behind her. She only thought about the toast. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± A childish voice sounded behind Qin Sheng. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re here! Did you Miss Mommy? ¡± Qin Sheng squatted down and hugged Jian Jian as she asked. ¡°Yes, Mommy. You don¡¯t know how much I miss you. I miss you so much. I think of ice cream when I see you! You love strawberries, don¡¯t you? I¡¯LL GET YOU ICE CREAM! ¡± Jian Jian said as he ran from Qin Sheng¡¯s arms to the ice cream area. Qin Sheng was speechless. Did he miss her, or did he miss ice cream She looked around the banquet hall and saw two pairs of people greeting each other. Ming Tai and Chuxia, Shen Tong and Sikong Jue. She sighed softly. She guessed that the four of them were still in the midst of arguing, so she automatically took over the task of looking after the little boy. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t run. Mommy will take you to eat, ¡± she shouted at the little boy who was running in front. When she reached the Ice Cream area, the little boy had already successfully eaten two ice cream balls. ¡°Mommy, I helped you taste two strawberry-flavored ice-cream balls. They¡¯re very delicious. You can eat them now! ¡± Jian Jian licked his lips. ¡°pfft, you ate so much. Does your heart feel uncomfortable now? Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng was shocked. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re underestimating me too much. I¡¯m Jian Jian! Shifu and I have been practicing martial arts very hard these days. Look at my muscles. Shifu said that my illness will be cured! ¡± Jian Jian raised his little fist He showed Qin Sheng the muscles on his arms. Qin Sheng touched the little lump. It was clear that the little thing was really hardworking! ¡°Jian Jian is awesome, but you have to be careful. When you¡¯re cured, Mommy will treat you to a pile of ICE CREAM! ¡± She touched the little boy¡¯s head with her hand. She really hoped that he would recover. Her gaze landed on Jian Jian¡¯s little face. ¡°Look at your face, it¡¯s covered in ice cream. I¡¯ll bring you to the bathroom. ¡± She held Jian Jian¡¯s hand and led the little boy to the bathroom to wash his face. ¡°Mommy, I want to go to the men¡¯s bathroom, ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°Ah? If you go to the men¡¯s Washroom, I can¡¯t go in to wash your face. Why don¡¯t you go to the women¡¯s washroom? I¡¯ll go in first to take a look. If there are no girls, can you go in? ¡± Qin Sheng was depressed. The little boy was so big, but he actually started to differentiate between men and women! ¡°No, master said that I¡¯m a man. I can¡¯t break into the women¡¯s washroom. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be a man! ¡± Jian Jian raised his small face and said. ¡°UGH! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. ¡°Okay, little man, you go into the men¡¯s washroom first to see if there are any men. If there aren¡¯t any, I¡¯ll go into the men¡¯s washroom to wash your face. ¡± She was speechless. For this little thing, she was going to break into the men¡¯s room. Jian Jian ran into the bathroom happily. There was no one in the empty bathroom. ¡°Mommy, there¡¯s no one. ¡± Qin Sheng walked in with peace of mind. This place was separated from the hand-washing area and the convenience area. There was indeed no one here. ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s hurry up and go! ¡± She said. It was her first time breaking into the men¡¯s room. She was really embarrassed. From here, she could see the urinal and the cubicle inside. She lowered her head and used her hands to Wash Jian Jian¡¯s face. Mou Ran saw a black shadow on the ground from the corner of her eyes. Her pupils suddenly shrank. There was someone here! ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I just brought the child here to wash my face and leave immediately! ¡± She quickly explained. She was so embarrassed that she did not even dare to look up at the person who was walking towards her! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to leave now! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came out. The familiar voice made Qin Sheng look up and see Qin Yunbo¡¯s face! ¡°You, why are you here? ¡± She questioned. ¡°Of course I have to be here. Otherwise, how can I settle the score with you! I¡¯m being chased by so many people and I have nothing! My grandmother and father are in prison. My mother is crazy. My sister is dead. All of this is because of you! ¡± Qin Yunbo roared angrily! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°If they didn¡¯t harm me, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! Qin Yunbo, I advise you to leave. I can pretend that nothing happened! ¡± ¡°Hehe, pretend that nothing happened? Then what about my money? ¡± Qin Yunbo suddenly stretched out his hand and threw a handful of medicinal powder at Qin Sheng and Jian Jian! Qin Sheng quickly covered Jian Jian¡¯s mouth and nose, picked Jian Jian up, and ran. Qin Yunbo blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s path with one step, not giving Qin Sheng a chance to run away¡­ ¡­ A moment later, a cleaning car came out of the bathroom. A man wearing a cleaner¡¯s clothes and a mask disappeared in the corridor. .. In the banquet hall, Le Le Went Crazy. She couldn¡¯t find Qin Sheng anywhere! ¡°CHUXIA! Have you seen Qin Sheng? ¡± She ran to Chuxia. Chuxia and Ming Tai were entertaining a few bosses, so they didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng at all. ¡°No, is she toasting? This is the time for toasting, ¡± Chuxia said. She had seen the process of the banquet. Qin Sheng and Li Ang toasted before the banquet officially began. Then, Qin Sheng and Li Ang went up to the stage to give a speech. A bunch of celebrities were also going up to give speeches and accept interviews from the reporters. Finally, Qin Sheng announced the start of the banquet. ¡°No! I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I haven¡¯t seen Qin Sheng or Li Ang, ¡± Le Le said. It was almost time for the speech, but Qin Sheng was nowhere to be found. ¡°Chu Xia, have you seen Jian Jian? ¡± Sikong jue and Shen Tong walked over. ¡°Is Jian Jian with Qin Sheng? ¡± Chuxia asked Sikong Jue. ¡°Jian Jian said he was looking for Qin Sheng. I just saw Qian Chuan and chatted with him, but I didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng or Jian Jian, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°where¡¯s Li Ang? Where¡¯s Li Ang? ¡± Chuxia thought of Li Ang. From Afar, she saw Li Ang walking over with Yin Yin, who was wearing new clothes. Le Le immediately ran over to ask Li Ang if she had seen Qin Sheng. However, Li Ang didn¡¯t see Qin Sheng either. He took out his phone and called Qin Sheng, but no one answered Qin Sheng¡¯s call! ¡°Oh no! Qin Sheng is missing! QUICKLY SPLIT UP AND LOOK for her! Also, don¡¯t alert the guests! No matter if you can find her or not, don¡¯t tell anyone! ¡± Li Ang instructed. It was the premiere The boss actually went missing. No one could bear the consequences. The impact was too great! He watched as everyone split up to look for Qin Sheng. Not Giving up, he called Qin Sheng again. The phone was suddenly picked up, and a man¡¯s voice came from it. ¡°looking for Qin Sheng? ¡± Li Ang immediately recognized the voice. ¡°Gong Mochen! HAND OVER QIN SHENG! ¡± Chapter 483 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, you want me to hand over Qin Sheng? Fine, come to the WASHROOM! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Li Ang pressed the button on his wheelchair and rushed to the washroom. He didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to take Qin Sheng away. Damn Gong Mochen, he wanted to kill him! He pushed open the door of the washroom with his wheelchair and saw a man standing in the washroom. ¡°where is Qin Sheng? Hand her over! ¡± He shouted angrily. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s phone in his hand. ¡°How dare you ask me where Qin Sheng is? Why is Qin Sheng¡¯s phone in the men¡¯s washroom? ¡± ¡°phone? You only found her phone? ¡± Li Ang asked anxiously. ¡°Why should I look for her Didn¡¯t you say that she was your girlfriend Why don¡¯t you know where your girlfriend is I just came to the bathroom to relieve myself, and I saw my phone ringing on the ground,¡±Gong Mochen said coldly. His voice was not loud, nor did he have any intention of getting angry, but it was terrifyingly cold. No matter how hard he tried to control it, he could not control it, and it flowed out of his body. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ here. It¡¯s Yin Yin. Her clothes are dirty. I¡¯ll accompany her to change clothes. ¡± Li Ang stammered. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You lost your girlfriend, but you accompanied another woman to change clothes. Tsk Tsk. You don¡¯t know Qin Sheng¡¯s taste. She has to make do with such a scumbag. How badly does she need a man? ¡± Because of Li Ang¡¯s accompaniment, Qin Sheng was kidnapped. No one knew! He hated her so much that he wanted to kill her, but he could not show it. Gong Mochen¡¯s words made those who chased into the bathroom nod their heads. ¡°F * CK! Li Ang, why don¡¯t you accompany Yinyin to change clothes and leave Qin Sheng alone? ¡± Chu Xia shouted angrily. In Times of emergency, they were looking for people everywhere. When they saw Li Ang rushing over, they followed him in. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean to accompany Yinyin on purpose. She¡¯s retarded. She can¡¯t leave me! ¡± Li Ang explained. Yinyin didn¡¯t let go of him at all. He couldn¡¯t leave! Moreover, he really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would happen. If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have accompanied Yinyin! ¡°A retard can accompany you at 360 degrees without any blind spots? Even accompany you to change clothes? Is there a rule that says that a retard does not have a gender? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold voice came out, grabbing onto the key question. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! She is a retard, so she has the right to dominate you? Is it that all retards can dominate you? Are you a F * Cking Charity Organization? ¡±ChuuXiaa¡¯s anger rushed straight to her brows, she was just about to strangleLiiAngg to death! She lost her best friend, and her son, just because Li Ang wanted to accompany a retard woman! Li Ang¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed by someone. He really felt like a F * Cking Dog! He clearly felt that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but with Gong Mochen¡¯s words, it seemed like he lost Qin Sheng because he was accompanying the voice! ¡°Gong Mochen! What kind of ability is it to say that I¡¯m capable? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t have been hurt at all! Do you know that one lie of yours almost took Qin Sheng¡¯s life! I haven¡¯t even settled this score with you, what right do you have to blame me? ¡± Li Ang roared. ¡°I killed Qin Sheng with a lie? What lie? ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re the one who admitted that what you two told me was a lie between brother and sister! ¡± Li Ang said. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with me so much that she would rather die than have anything to do with me? Hehe, that rumor has been clarified! You can¡¯t blame me. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t blame you? Just because of this sentence, you almost killed her! Why did you lie? ¡± Li Ang retorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. At that time, he fen released the news and I was also a victim. I didn¡¯t have the time to find out the truth, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Did you not have the time to find out the truth, or do you want to use such an excuse to dump her? Hehe, you are so ruthless! ¡± Li Ang naturally understood that Gong Mochen admitted that they were brother and sister and that he wanted to use this method to break up with Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen frowned, ¡°even if I break up, I wouldn¡¯t use such a method. Moreover, I didn¡¯t cause her to go missing. Instead, you, the current boyfriend, caused your own woman to go missing in order to accompany another woman! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart was being stabbed so hard that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and punched Gong Mochen. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG TO QIN SHENG! ¡± Gong Mochen retreated and dodged Li Ang¡¯s attack. He kicked Li Ang with his long legs. Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair leaned back and dodged Gong Mochen¡¯s legs. His hand pressed on the armrest of the wheelchair. The wheelchair spun like a top and rushed at Gong Mochen! He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hit Gong Mochen! ¡°Enough! Stop Fighting. It¡¯s more important to find Qin Sheng Now! You won¡¯t be able to find Qin Sheng even if you hit her again! ¡± Chu Xia rushed over and blocked between the two men! Sikong Jue was shocked and pulled Chu Xia away. ¡°Why are you getting involved in a fight between men? You¡¯re pregnant! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Chu Xia shook Sikong Jue¡¯s hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my business. ¡± She looked at the two men. ¡°So, are you going to beat her up or find Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen put away his stance. ¡°Why should I find Qin Sheng? That¡¯s his girlfriend. It depends on his ability. ¡± He walked out of the bathroom without a moment¡¯s hesitation and left while holding ye Wei¡¯s hand. Li Ang was about to explode. ¡°We don¡¯t need him, we can still find him! Get me the surveillance camera! ¡± George immediately went to get the surveillance camera, and soon found something. ¡°Grand Duke, we found that Miss Qin and Jian Jian did not go out after entering this bathroom! This is the surveillance video. ¡± He sent the surveillance video in the hotel to his phone, and found the most important part for Li Ang to see. Li Ang and Chuxia came over to take a look. Sure enough, they saw Qin Sheng and Jian Jian walking into the bathroom, but they did not go out again. Only a cleaner pushed the cleaning car out! ¡°CLEANING CAR! There must be something wrong with this cleaner. During the banquet, there is no need to clean at all. Check this cleaner for me. Check all the roads he took! ¡± Li Ang ordered. George pulled the video from the surveillance cameras in the direction the cleaner walked. He found that the cleaner was walking towards the parking lot below. Finally, they found that the cleaner put Qin Sheng and Jian Jian into the trunk of a car in the parking lot below. He also took off his cleaning clothes and mask. Although it was only a split second from taking off his mask to getting into the car, Li Ang still recognized who this man was! It was Qin Yunbo! ¡°Put out an arrest warrant for Qin Yunbo, Qin Sheng, and Jian Jian in his hands! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°¡­¡± When Li Ang was about to turn the entire country h upside down, in a lonely courtyard in the wilderness, Qin Yunbo looked at Qin Sheng, who was still sleeping. The v-neck of the woman¡¯s evening dress showed a bit of her temptation. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva His hand reached out to Qin Sheng. Chapter 484 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s long eyelashes trembled. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man approaching her face. She slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± In the next moment, she raised her foot and kicked the man¡¯s lower body. ¡°Ah! ¡± The man was in so much pain that he jumped around. ¡°You dare to kick me? ¡± ¡°You deserve to be kicked to the ground! You even hit your own cousin! ¡± Qin Sheng complained fiercely. She was really drunk. The appraisal report came out. She was the child of the Qin family. In other words, she and Qin Yunbo were cousins. She didn¡¯t understand that this bastard still dared to hit her! ¡°What are you making a fuss about? Didn¡¯t cousins often happen in the ancient times? You made me so poor that I don¡¯t have money to find a woman. If I don¡¯t find you to settle it, who will? ¡± Qin Yunbo said. Anyway, it was in his hands. He only treated it as a doll to vent. Moreover, Qin Sheng looked really good in a silver gown, and her long legs were exposed. He did not expect this girl to become so beautiful after a few years! ¡°Damn! You are really no different from a beast. That is ancient times! ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. Qin Yunbo snorted coldly, ¡°fine, if you don¡¯t want me to touch you, then give me the money. I¡¯ll go find another woman! ¡± His gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s diamond necklace, and he tore it off. ¡°This belongs to me! ¡± As he spoke, he put the item into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the necklace. How much money do you need to let us go? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She looked at Jian Jian, who was still sleeping beside her. Fortunately, the Little Milk Bun was fine. ¡°I want my property! I¡¯m being chased by a bunch of people right now, and I don¡¯t have a single cent on me. You have to give me all of your property! ¡± Qin Yunbo roared. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°okay, but to transfer the property, you need to transfer the ownership. I need to sign it myself. Let me go and I¡¯ll take you to go through the transfer procedures. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Qin Yunbo laughed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? You would change the company into a legal person and give the company to me? Who are you lying to? Besides, I¡¯m sitting in that position. Aren¡¯t I waiting for you to kill me? I don¡¯t want the company! ¡± ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I want the same amount of money as the company! I WANT MONEY! Money that can be spent at any time! ¡± Qin Yunbo said. ¡°But I don¡¯t have that much money in my hands, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You don¡¯t, but Li Ang does. The Yun family does. Gong Mochen does! As long as I hide you well, they will have to give me so much money if they want to find you. Put it all in the Bank of the Black Triangle! ¡± Qin Yunbo said. He was smart. He knew very well that it was useless to have the company. He couldn¡¯t run away with the company behind his back. After this, he wanted all the money to be deposited in the account of the Black Triangle. The Black Triangle was a place that no one could control. MONEY WAS SAFE THERE He could also hide there for the rest of his life and live the life of a rich man! Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°You can ask Li Ang for ransom if you want. Give Li Ang a big call. He will ransom me. ¡± She believed that Li Ang must have found out that she was missing. Qin Yunbo would call Li Ang and Li Ang would think of a way to save her! ¡°I will not call him at this time. I will let him be anxious first. When they are anxious, I will tell them that you are here, ¡± Qin Yunbo said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She was thinking about her premiere first. She didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t affect the premiere. But why did Qin Yunbo use the medicine that made people faint What was his relationship with the man in the mask? ¡°Do you know the man in the mask? ¡± She asked. Qin Yunbo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to ask this question. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I won¡¯t tell you! ¡± He said. His words successfully let Qin Sheng know that Qin Yunbo and the man in black must know each other! Suddenly, a voice sounded in the small courtyard. Qin Yunbo was startled and ran to the door, but he was blocked by the people who came in from outside. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Qin Yunbo looked at the man in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not coming. Do you want to see Li Ang and the others come? ¡± The man said coldly. Qin Sheng looked at the man who walked in with astonishment. This man was General Feiying! And she quickly connected the man in black and general feiying. These two people should be one person! She wrapped her arms around Jian Jian. She could still deal with Qin Yunbo, but she could not deal with General Eagle! Qin Yunbo was shocked by General Eagle¡¯s words. ¡°You said that Li Ang found out it was me? That¡¯s impossible, right? ¡± Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng, but he was talking to Qin Yunbo ¡°How is it impossible? They took the surveillance camera and saw your face. They even took the surveillance camera on the street. I have never seen such a stupid person. He didn¡¯t even change his car and drove straight back. ¡± ¡°Ah! I, I only have one car! F * CK! Then what should I do? I can¡¯t be caught by them! ¡± Qin Yunbo shouted. ¡°That¡¯s true. If you¡¯re caught by them, they will definitely cut you into pieces, ¡± Nangong Mochen said casually. ¡°Eh! You CAN¡¯T IGNORE ME! You have to help me! ¡± Qin Yunbo grabbed Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm. ¡°what a joke. How can I help you? I can¡¯t find a group of heavenly soldiers and generals to protect your life. I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder, ¡± Nangong Mochen said indifferently. ¡°No, you can¡¯t ignore me. You have to think of a way! ¡± Qin Yunbo said. ¡°there is a way. If you can hide Qin Sheng and this kid so that they can¡¯t find them, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. What do you think? ¡± Nangong Mochen reminded Qin Yunbo. Qin Yunbo suddenly realized, ¡°Yes! How could I forget? As long as they can¡¯t find them, they won¡¯t dare to kill me! But where can I hide them? Help me think of a place. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Qin Yunbo asked General Feiying to help hide them. General Feiying would definitely take them away! ¡°Do you have brain damage? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s using you to catch us and then force you to hand us over to him? ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted, ¡°Tsk Tsk, my good intentions have been misunderstood. Forget it, don¡¯t hand them over to me. Let your other friends hide them for you! ¡± He glared at the woman. This woman was courting death! ¡°I won¡¯t fall for Qin Sheng¡¯s trick. She just wants to stay here and wait for Li Ang and the others to save her! Hurry up and take them away. If Li Ang finds out, it¡¯ll be too late! ¡± Qin Yunbo said. Nangong mochen seemed very unwilling, ¡°since you¡¯re the one who begged me, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll run away first! ¡± Qin Yunbo ran out of the room. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°you want me. Let Jian Jian go! ¡± Li Ang was coming soon. If he could keep Jian Jian, Jian Jian would be saved. Nangong mochen sneered, ¡°this kid is good at pretending to be asleep. I think we should kill him while he¡¯s asleep! ¡± Chapter 485 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nangong Mochen reached out to touch Jian Jian¡¯s little face and wanted to strangle his neck. Mou Ran retracted his hand with a hiss. ¡°continue pretending to be asleep if you have the ability! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Jian Jian and general feiying in surprise. Her hand had been grabbing onto the stick next to her. In order to not attract general feiying¡¯s attention, she did not dare to stop General Feiying. She wanted to wait until the stick reached her hand and hit General Feiying¡¯s head hard! In her state where she did not know anything, she definitely could not beat him. This man could only use the stick to knock him out in order to Save Jian Jian. However, before she could hook the stick, the man stopped. There was a bloody tooth mark on his hand. What was going on She turned to look at Jian Jian. The little milk bun had already climbed up from the meadow where they were sitting. ¡°Jian Jian, you¡¯re awake? ¡± She hugged the Little Milk Bun. ¡°He¡¯s already awake. This little thing is really scheming. You even know how to pretend to be asleep. If you dare to bite again, I¡¯ll knock the teeth out of your mouth! ¡± Nangong Mochen used a handkerchief to wipe his wound and applied medicine on himself. He knew that the medicine that he made himself had already worn off. Jian Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°HMPH, I¡¯m just pretending to be asleep. What can you do to me? My Shu Li and master will come looking for me. They will beat you to death! ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted coldly. ¡°You have a big mouth. Beat me to death? I think I¡¯ll take your life first! ¡± ¡°General Feiying, I feel that you¡¯re an adult after all. You shouldn¡¯t be calculative with a child, right? Is killing a child really that impressive? You only wanted me. It was only when Jian Jian was with me that Qin Yunbo brought him along. I¡¯ll go with you, and you leave Jian Jian here. Is that okay?¡±Qin Sheng and general feiying discussed the terms. Only Qin Yunbo didn¡¯t see that he had been tricked by General Feiying. General Feiying gave Qin Yunbo the powder and even came to inform Qin Yunbo that Li Ang and the others were coming, and even helped Qin Yunbo hide them. Damn it, it was clearly general feiying who used Qin Yunbo to kidnap her and draw everyone¡¯s attention. Unfortunately, Qin Yunbo didn¡¯t know yet, and begged General Feiying to take them away! ¡°No, Mommy. I don¡¯t want to leave you. I WANT TO PROTECT YOU! ¡± Jian Jian waved his small fist. Nangong Mochen snorted, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help you protect her! Get up first, WE¡¯RE GOING OUT! ¡± He ordered. This kid was interesting. He suddenly wanted to bring him along. ¡°He¡¯s just a child. Why are you making things difficult for him? ¡± Qin Sheng firmly opposed. One more person meant more danger. She did not want Jian Jian to be in danger! ¡°I¡¯m making things difficult for him? Didn¡¯t you hear that he wants to go with us? Or you can choose to kill him now and take him with you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng had no choice but to hold Jian Jian¡¯s little hand and take Jian Jian with her. But where was this General Eagle going to take them? The roar of a plane rang out and a helicopter flew over from the sky. The helicopter landed steadily in the small courtyard. ¡°Get on the plane! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Jian Jian¡¯s actions were very fast. He jumped onto the cabin in a few steps, but Qin Sheng was a little troublesome. Her fishtail-shaped evening gown that dragged the ground made it impossible for her to take a step. The helicopter¡¯s suspension ladder was different from other planes. It was exceptionally high and she couldn¡¯t step on it no matter how hard she tried. Suddenly, the man¡¯s arm hugged her waist from behind and his hand touched the fish tail of her evening gown. He pulled hard and tore off the lower hem of her fish tail. ¡°Get on the plane. ¡± Nangong mochen pinched the woman¡¯s waist. Qin Sheng lifted her foot and stepped back on the man¡¯s foot. Did she allow him to hug her? She did not believe that he would not feel pain from the thin high heels. She lifted her foot again and walked into the cabin. This time, there was no fish tail and her skirt only reached her knees. Nangong Mochen snorted lightly. The temperature in his embrace did not seem to have disappeared. He still felt the touch of the woman¡¯s slender waist in his palm. His heart itched like a small electric current, racing in his heart. He lifted his feet up the ladder and only then did he feel the pain in his feet. He was truly intoxicated. How much strength did this girl use to step on him? He was wearing military boots! Qin Sheng Hugged Jian Jian and sat on the seat. She watched as the plane slowly rose and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. ¡°¡­¡± A few cars rushed to the small courtyard, but there was nothing here. It was in the Wilderness, and there were no surveillance cameras that allowed them to investigate where Qin Yunbo went after that! Chuxia clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Jian Jian, my Jian Jian! ¡± Sikong Jue was just about to reach out and Hug Chuxia to comfort her when Ming Tai had already hugged Chuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Jian Jian is so smart. He will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Ming Tai comforted Chu Xia. ¡°I will find Qin Yunbo. Even if I have to search the entire H nation, I will find him! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°search the entire H nation. What if I still can¡¯t find Qin Sheng and Jian Jian? ¡± Chu Xia questioned Li Ang. ¡°Why can¡¯t you find them? I want to kill Qin Yunbo! ¡± Li Ang was furious. If he dared to touch his woman, Qin Yunbo could die! Chu Xia snorted coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t know what you did wrong! Qin Sheng is in danger because you are not loyal to Qin Sheng! ¡± She shouted at Li Ang. Qin Yunbo deserved to die. Didn¡¯t Yin Yin deserve to die? She had seen Yin Yin sticking to Li Ang many times in the company. She didn¡¯t understand why the man¡¯s brain was so slow. Didn¡¯t he see that Yin Yin had ulterior motives? ¡°I, it¡¯s my fault. When I find Qin Sheng, I will ask her for forgiveness. I¡¯m willing to punish me however she wants! ¡± Li Ang said. Chuxia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Why didn¡¯t he understand what she said? She said to Ming Tai, ¡°take me to the banquet hall! ¡± That B * Tch was still in the banquet hall! Ming Tai immediately took Chuxia to the car and returned to the banquet hall. The other people also returned. The banquet was not over yet. They had suppressed the matter of Qin Sheng¡¯s disappearance. Chuxia asked Le Le to organize a meeting and cut all the procedures for Qin Sheng to appear. Today, she asked the celebrities to support her. The effect was not bad because the public¡¯s mentality was to watch the celebrities. As for the boss, everyone¡¯s interest was lacking. When Xia rushed back to the banquet hall, she saw that she was sitting on the Sofa in the hall. She was eating caviar and watching the premiere of Yin Yin! Damn it She was about to explode in anger. Idiot Did an idiot know that the most expensive thing here was caviar? Did he even know how to eat bread? She rushed over and grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s arm, pulling her up from her seat. There were too many people here, so she could not affect the premiere. She could only grab this woman somewhere else first. Yinyin seemed to be frightened and raised her hand to throw the plate on the ground. She could not speak, but smashing the plate would definitely cause a lot of noise! However, her wishful thinking was broken by Ming Tai, who caught the plate that fell in the air. Chuxia dragged Yinyin into a lounge. ¡°SPEAK! Where is Qin Sheng? ¡± She questioned Yinyin! Chapter 486 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yinyin put on an innocent face and kept shaking her head. Her eyes were filled with endless tears as if they would burst at any second. Ming Tai looked at Yinyin in surprise and then looked at Chuxia. ¡°Are you mistaken? What can a mute do? ¡± Chuxia almost vomited blood. Are All the men in the world stupid? Women pretended to be innocent and believed it after a few drops of tears! ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a coincidence. She happened to have dirty clothes and asked Li Ang to change with her, and Qin Sheng happened when Li Ang wasn¡¯t around! ¡± Chuxia didn¡¯t believe there were so many coincidences in the world! Ming Tai¡¯s brows sank. ¡°But she¡¯s mute. How are we going to ask? ¡± ¡°How? Just ask! ¡± Chuxia slapped Yinyin¡¯s face, venting her anger on Qin Sheng. Yinyin covered her face and cried out loud, shaking her head non-stop. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it, are you? I¡¯ll beat you to death. Do I think you¡¯re still mute? ¡± Chuxia slapped Yinyin again. She didn¡¯t believe that Yinyin couldn¡¯t say anything! Yinyin fell to her knees with a ¡®plop¡¯ , kowtowing to Chuxia non-stop. Chuxia was about to kick Yin Yin, but Ming Tai stopped her. ¡°Stop kicking. I know you¡¯re worried about Jian Jian and Qin Sheng, but you¡¯re still pregnant. BE CAREFUL OF THE FETUS! And what if she doesn¡¯t say anything even if you beat her to death? Are you going to pay with her life ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. If she¡¯s not mute, we¡¯ll find out! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chuxia touched her belly. She had forgotten about her own child again. She was really confused. ¡°But how can you check? ¡± She asked. ¡°We¡¯ll take her to the hospital and let the doctor check. Are you relieved now? ¡± Ming Tai said. Yinyin¡¯s eyes turned. She suddenly got up and rushed to the door, as if she was going to run away. ¡°quick, catch him! ¡± Chuxia shouted and caught up with Yinyin. Her hand grabbed Yinyin¡¯s dress and pulled hard. Yinyin suddenly turned around and pushed Chuxia. Chuxia was unprepared and was pushed to the ground. Yinyin also fell to the ground and cried out loud. Li Ang pressed the button on the wheelchair and rushed over quickly. He heard the sound of crying. The woman¡¯s red and swollen face and the way she sat on the ground looked like she was sitting on the ground. ¡°Yinyin! Who hit you? ¡± Li Ang helped Yinyin up and let her sit on his lap. Yinyin was like a dog that had found its master. She pitifully wrapped herself in Li Ang¡¯s arms, pointed at Chuxia who was still on the ground, and then pointed at her own face. Li Ang instantly understood that it was Chuxia who hit Yinyin. ¡°CHUXIA! How can you hit people casually? ¡± He questioned Chuxia! He was the one who accompanied Yinyin and caused Qin Sheng to be in danger. But what did this have to do with Yinyin It could only be said that he did not protect her well! Chuxia got up from the ground and looked at Yinyin angrily. She was so angry that her stomach hurt. Yinyin pushed her to the ground. How could Yinyin Fall She was obviously faking the fall! She had finally experienced this woman¡¯s scheming Unfortunately, this stupid man was still coaxed by this woman! ¡°I hit her. How is it? I suspect that she is in cahoots with the person who kidnapped Qin Sheng! Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? ¡± Her stomach twisted in pain. No, how could her stomach hurt? She looked down at her clothes and realized that her dress was stained with blood. ¡°Chuxia, there is blood on your dress! ¡± Ming Tai also noticed the problem. ¡°Send Me To the hospital quickly, my stomach hurts! ¡± Chuxia said. Ming Tai carried Chuxia horizontally and ran out of the car with her to the hospital. Yinyin¡¯s eyes were filled with a gloating and cold light. She wanted to see how chuxia would find trouble with her this time? Li Ang touched Yinyin¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°How is it? Are you still in pain? ¡± Yinyin instantly sobbed and cried. She even used Li Ang¡¯s hand to hit herself. Li Ang quickly retracted his hand. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t blame yourself. Qin Sheng¡¯s kidnapping has nothing to do with you. The person who kidnapped her is Qin Yunbo. ¡± No matter how he looked at it, this timid, afraid and sensitive Yinyin was not the person who harmed Qin Sheng. Qin Yunbo Yinyin was a little confused. The person who told her to think of a way to send Li Ang away was Ta Luosi. Why was the person who kidnapped Qin Sheng Ta Luosi? Could it be that Qin Yunbo had also defected to Ta Luosi? Her mind was spinning. ¡°where¡¯s Chuxia? ¡± Sikong Jue and Shen Tong rushed over. However, they did not see Chuxia and Ming Tai. ¡°She, she went to the hospital! ¡± Li Ang said in a bad mood. Even if he was anxious, he could not hit an innocent person! Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°Why did Chuxia go to the hospital? ¡± ¡°I think it was a miscarriage. ¡± Li Ang felt that he was too graceful. Even if Chuxia had impatiently sent Yin Yin, he still told Sikong jue where Chuxia was. Sikong jue brought Shen Tong to the hospital to visit Chuxia. In the emergency room, Chuxia¡¯s condition was not good. She had lost a lot of blood. Was the child going to die? ¡°Ming Tai, the Child, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She did not know what to say to Ming Tai. This was Ming Tai¡¯s child. Ming Tai forced his way into the emergency room and held her hand the whole time. Ming Tai¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Chuxia, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Maybe this child shouldn¡¯t have come. In fact, the child is not mine. I lied. It wasn¡¯t me and you in the flashy moonlight that day. So you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. ¡± He didn¡¯t know if this was comforting or not. At least Chuxia didn¡¯t have to feel guilty towards him anymore. Chuxia looked at Ming Tai in astonishment. ¡°You said the child isn¡¯t yours? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. You have to forgive me. This child probably shouldn¡¯t have appeared. If it¡¯s miscarried, it¡¯s also God¡¯s will. You don¡¯t have to care too much, ¡± Ming Tai said. For a child who didn¡¯t know who its father was, it couldn¡¯t be said that miscarrying it like this wasn¡¯t a good thing. CHUXIA¡¯s heart clenched. This child wasn¡¯t Ming Tai¡¯s. Who Was it? ¡°patient, be careful of your emotions. You can¡¯t be too emotional. It¡¯s not good for the child! ¡± The doctor said. Chuxia bit her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want this child anymore! ABORT IT! ¡± She said coldly. ¡°Chuxia, think carefully. Don¡¯t be impulsive, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡­ When Sikong Jue rushed to the hospital, the emergency room had already turned off the lights. Shen Tong wanted to go to the ward to see Chuxia, while Sikong jue chose to go to Qian Chuan¡¯s office to ask about the situation. ¡°Qian Chuanzi, is Chuxia like this? ¡± He pushed the door open and walked in. Qian Chuan, who was on the SOFA, raised his eyes ¡°Hehe, let me tell you something fun, but it¡¯s a secret. The child in Chuxia¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t Ming Tai¡¯s. F * Ck, this is f * cking ridiculous. Only when she was about to have a miscarriage did Ming Tai say that he wasn¡¯t the one who had sex with LUSTROUS MOONLIGHT AND CHUXIA! ¡± Qian Chuan was about to laugh to death. This Ming Tai was actually willing to take the blame for others and bear the responsibility of acknowledging his father! ¡°What did you say? lustrous moonlight? ! ¡± Sikong Jue lifted Qian Chuan Up from the SOFA. ¡°Hey, Hey! A gentleman doesn¡¯t fight when he speaks! ¡± Qian Chuan shouted. He was telling Sikong Jue a funny story, but Sikong Jue had fallen out with him! ¡°Hurry up and tell me if Chuxia¡¯s child is Ming Tai¡¯s! ¡± Sikong jue was anxious. If it was the flashy moonlight, then the child would be his! Chapter 487 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°F * CK! Let go of me! My arm is very precious! Do you know how much my surgery costs? ¡± Qian Chuan yelled in pain. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll cripple your arm and make it impossible for you to have another surgery for the rest of your life! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°No! No! Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Ming Tai said that it wasn¡¯t his child, and then Chuxia said that she wanted to abort the child, ¡± Qian Chuan quickly said. Sikong jue suddenly let go of his arm. He gritted his teeth. Damn woman, because she knew that the child wasn¡¯t Ming Tai¡¯s, she wanted to abort the child! He turned around and rushed out of the office! Qian Chuan rubbed his broken arm. He was on the verge of vomiting blood from the pain. ¡°Sikong Jue, if you have the guts, don¡¯t do it in my hands. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He glared at Sikong Jue¡¯s back and said fiercely. He suddenly thought of something. Chuxia regretted not having an abortion in the end. The child was saved. Should he tell Sikong jue about this? He slapped himself hard. What a bitch. His arm was almost broken by Sikong jue just now, and he still wanted to tell Sikong jue about this? He felt that there must be something wrong with his brain. He promised not to tell Sikong jue about Chuxia in front of him! ¨C Sikong jue rushed to Chuxia¡¯s room and pushed it open. He had lost his son, and the one in his stomach was missing. He hated this woman so much that he wanted to kill her! Ming Tai looked at Sikong Jue who had barged in with surprise and stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t you know to knock when you enter? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°knock? Do I need to knock when I¡¯m in my woman¡¯s room? I¡¯ve played with her from the inside out. She was only 18 at that time. Do you know where we had sex for the first time On the SOFA and on the table. Tsk Tsk, she always likes excitement. She didn¡¯t take the usual route for the first time!¡± ¡°Sikong Jue! YOU BASTARD! ¡± chuxia roared angrily. Her entire body was trembling with anger. What did she owe this man for him to humiliate her like this? She had sex with him when she was 18 years old, but she was drunk that time. She would lose consciousness when she was drunk. She had no idea what she had done with Sikong Jue. When she woke up again, she realized that she had done such a thing with a man. She did not regret giving birth to Jian Jian, but she had always felt that the ridiculous thing she had done at 18 years old was a stain on her life. After all, she did not accept onenight in her bones. However, this stain was said out loud by a man in front of Ming Tai! Her lips trembled, and her hands clenched the blanket into fists. ¡°I¡¯m a bastard? I admit that I¡¯m a bastard. Only a bastard is worthy of a bitch, isn¡¯t that right? Hehe, otherwise, why would the heavens think that we¡¯re a match and pair US up? ¡± Sikong jue said with a cold smile. ¡°Who are you saying is a couple with you? I¡¯m not going to be a couple with you! Even if all the men in this world are dead, I won¡¯t be with you! ¡± Chuxia said fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. You even gave birth to my son, yet you still make yourself sound so noble. Are you trying to lie to another man? Does Ming Tai know that Jian Jian is my son? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. She immediately aborted the child when she heard that the child was not Ming Tai¡¯s. Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to be with Ming Tai? He was so angry that he wanted to destroy himself when he thought of this. She was heartless enough to abort his child in order to marry Ming Tai! CHUXIA¡¯s face suddenly turned Pale. She did not expect Sikong Jue to know that Jian Jian was his son! ¡°What, what did you say? Jian Jian is not your son. Stop dreaming! ¡± She denied immediately. ¡°No Since he is not, why would he have a congenital heart disease like me Let me tell you, I have a congenital heart disease. This disease is hereditary. I still have the DNA that Jian Jian and I tested. Do you still want to deny it?¡±Sikong jue asked aggressively. How much did Chuxia not want to admit that Jian Jian was his son Was she so afraid that Ming Tai would find out? His heart ached. He had seen clearly just how much she hated and hated him! CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. So he knew about it a long time ago. However, he did not Acknowledge Jian Jian even though he knew! How much did he not want this child Otherwise, shouldn¡¯t he acknowledge the child as soon as he found out? ¡°So what if the child is yours? I gave birth to the child and raised it. It has nothing to do with you! ¡± She retorted. Ming Tai placed his hand on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder. The woman¡¯s trembling body let him know how injured she was. He wanted to give her the most comfort. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry for such a scumbag. He doesn¡¯t even deserve you to miss him! ¡± He said to Chuxia. He turned to look at Sikong Jue ¡°I already know about the child. So what if the child is yours? Jian Jian was born by Chuxia, so he is Chuxia¡¯s child. I love Chuxia and her child. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I love Chuxia and everything about her. Don¡¯t you dare try to sow discord between us! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s hand was clenched so tightly that his arm was shaking. ¡°asking you to help me raise my son sounds like I¡¯m bullying you. When the child is found, I will take the child away. I will raise my child. ¡± The man¡¯s words hurt Chuxia¡¯s heart. ¡°Who gave you permission to Take Jian Jian Away? I won¡¯t give you the custody of Jian Jian! ¡± ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t give it to you? I have custody of my child¡¯s biological father, and I¡¯m the only one who can treat his illness. I believe in the court¡¯s decision. With my strength, I¡¯ll definitely give Jian Jian to me! ¡°! ¡°You have to change the child¡¯s name too. His name is Sikong Yi, ¡± Sikong Jue said loudly. His son would be healthy and free to fly. CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°What right do you have to take custody of him? What right do you have to change his name? He¡¯s my son. If I want to call him Jian Jian, his name will be Jian Jian! ¡± He was really too much. He even wanted to change the child¡¯s name! ¡°Does Sikong Jian sound good? If you want to scold me, you don¡¯t have to use the child¡¯s name, do you? ! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. This woman hated him so much that she used the child¡¯s name to scold him! Chuxia was stunned. It took her a moment to figure out what made Sikong jue angry. SIKONG JUE was cheap! ¡°Hehe, that can only be because you have a mental problem. I named the child to make him healthy! Only your twisted mind would think of Sikong jue as cheap. That¡¯s your own problem! ¡± The child was told that he had a congenital heart disease when he was born. His name was Jian Jian. It was purely because he wanted the child to be healthy. With his surname, she could only think of the first time they met. It could be considered as a memorial to the man who did not want him. That was their first time meeting¡­ ¡­ Sikong jue was so choked by the woman that he could not speak. He gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to break. ¡°twisted? My mind is twisted? Alright, since you look at me this way, I will let you know that I can be even more twisted! ¡°The child, I want it ¡°I will see you in court when the child is found! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the ward. He Must Save the child and put it by his side. Damn woman, if you want to see the child, fine, I will make her kneel If she doesn¡¯t serve him well, she can forget about seeing the child! Chapter 488 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°CHUXIA! CHUXIA! ¡± Ming Tai could not be bothered to hit Sikong Jue. Chuxia fainted in his arms due to anger. Finally catching her breath, Chuxia opened her eyes and grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s shirt. ¡°Ming Tai, help me Save Jian Jian! He wants to fight with me for Jian Jian. If he can save my child, I won¡¯t be able to get it back! ¡± Tears rolled down her face. She could not bear to part with her son! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you save your child! I will go find Gong Mochen Now! ¡± Ming Tai said as he let go of Chuxia¡¯s hand, but he was still worried about Chuxia. ¡°How¡¯s your body? How¡¯s your stomach? Does it hurt? ¡± He asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m still on the fetal medicine. This baby is lucky. He¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Chu Xia said. The baby was fine even after such a huge hemorrhage. She thought how strong this baby was. He had to be her baby. Unfortunately, she was really incompetent as a numbing mother. There was a moment when she wanted to abort her. ¡°That¡¯s good. The doctor said that the baby won¡¯t be able to withstand the second hemorrhage. You should rest well and promise me that you won¡¯t think about anything! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°okay, I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to think about anything. I know that with you around, you will help me. You will be the child¡¯s father, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Okay, I will acknowledge this child. I will take good care of her. Don¡¯t you want to compete with the child¡¯s biological father? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Seeing how Sikong jue treated Chuxia, his heart ached for her. He wanted to put her in his hands and take good care of her. Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why should I look for the man who bullied me? Is he worthy of being the child¡¯s father? I will not let this child be compared to her father! ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. Even if she was drunk and bullied her, she should at least leave a name to tell her who it was! She didn¡¯t even dare to leave a name. It was obvious that she was taking advantage of her! Why did she let the baby call him father for such a scumbag? She would never let the baby know who his biological father was This child¡¯s father was only Ming Tai! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look for him, then don¡¯t look for him. I also feel that he isn¡¯t worthy to be the baby¡¯s father. You rest. I¡¯ll go look for Gong Mochen now, ¡± said Ming Tai. Chu Xia watched Ming Tai leave. This man was really a good man. She couldn¡¯t bear to not love him, nor could she bear to love him. This man was too outstanding. She only felt that she didn¡¯t deserve him! ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, Ming Tai pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°President Gong, it¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you resting? ¡± Gong Mochen looked up at Ming Tai. ¡°I have a project proposal to do. Didn¡¯t you take your woman to the hospital? ¡± Ming Tai looked at Gong Mochen in astonishment. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about Qin Sheng¡¯s matter? ¡± He was really stunned. In his opinion, even if Gong Mochen said something harsh, he wouldn¡¯t really care about Qin Sheng¡¯s matter. She was the girl he raised with his own hands, and he had always only talked about it. He had always meddled in the things that needed to be meddled in. ¡°I said that she has a boyfriend, so her boyfriend should be the one to meddle in her matters. Why should I meddle? If you¡¯re here to ask about this, I¡¯ve already answered. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his eyes and continued to look at the document in his hand. The corner of Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You, why do I feel like you don¡¯t look like me anymore? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then what do I look like? Do you know how my father died? ¡°I raised the child of my enemy. I originally wanted to seek revenge on her, but since I raised her myself, I stopped seeking revenge on her. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡°Do I have to marry her, anger my mother to death, and let her kill my entire family? ¡°right now, all she¡¯s thinking about is revenge for her father and mother. Do I have to raise an assassin at home ¡°Wait for her to kill me one day? ¡± UGH Ming Tai¡¯s head was covered with a dark cloud. There was nothing wrong with that. After all, the blood feud between the two families was too deep. Both of their lives were in each other¡¯s hands. Gong Mochen was already merciful enough to let go of his family¡¯s blood feud. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t save Qin Sheng, Li Ang will. But Jian Jian, I want to save her. Can you lend me your people? Jian Jian is Chuxia¡¯s son. I can¡¯t just ignore him. Besides, I don¡¯t have any subordinates who can benefit from it, ¡± Ming Tai said. He was just a celebrity. He had a manager and a few employees in the studio. There was no one else. He didn¡¯t have Gong Mochen¡¯s ability to control the world. ¡°Lend me your men? Unfortunately, my men are all on official business. No one can be assigned to you. But I can introduce someone to you. If he is willing to help, Jian Jian will be fine. ¡± Gong Mochen put down the golden pen in his hand and said. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Ming Tai walked to the opposite side of Gong Mochen. ¡°Dai Yuyan, you won¡¯t forget her, right? Your rumored girlfriend. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. He would never forget the name Dai Yuyan. Back then, it was because he had started a scandal with her that Yun man believed that he had really jumped off a building to commit suicide. This woman¡¯s appearance was elegant, and her personality was cold and elegant. She was indeed very attractive. She started as a low-level actress and fought to the death. Later, because she refused to accept the unspoken rules, she had to reveal the director who wanted to have unspoken rules with her. In the end, she was frozen. This kind of woman who did not follow the rules was destined to be ostracized by this industry. However, just as everyone had forgotten this name, she shot to fame and became a popular a-list actress. Then, she was arranged to start a scandal with him. The two of them were paired up and became world superstars. ¡°Her? She¡¯s just an actress, why should she help me? ¡± He asked Gong Mochen. ¡°She¡¯s indeed just an actress, but the power behind her is not to be underestimated. Do you know why she shot to fame after being frozen? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, you know? When did you become related to the entertainment industry? ¡± Ming Tai was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not that I care about the entertainment industry, I¡¯m just concerned about her power after she was frozen. After she was frozen, her mother contracted uremia and needed dialysis for a kidney. However, she exposed the unspoken rules and offended the director, so no one dared to use her. She didn¡¯t even have the job of an extra. As a last resort, she sold herself to the international silver media and used her virginity to exchange for her mother¡¯s life-saving money. At that time, the boss of the silver media used this to stir up the news because no one believed that there were virgins in the entertainment industry. There were even people who doubted that her hymen was made,¡±Gong Mochen said. ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Ming Tai urged. He wanted to know the result too much. ¡°She was lucky. Someone was interested in her. He bought her virginity and found ten authoritative medical institutions to verify whether she was really a virgin. All the hospital¡¯s findings were true. She saved her mother in one night, but she seemed to have offended her benefactor when she was sleeping. She was hung in her room by her benefactor and had sex for three days and three nights. She probably hadn¡¯t had enough sex yet and wanted to torture her for the rest of her life. She wanted to find a kidney for her mother so that she could become a superstar. She wanted her to be her mistress for the rest of her life. That¡¯s why she became famous in the end,¡±Gong Mochen said calmly. ¡°Who is her benefactor? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Chapter 489 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Her financier is Xi Si, ¡± Gong Mochen said word by word. ¡°King Xi Si? King Xi SI of Riel? ¡± Ming Tai was shocked. Riel was one of the few countries that still had a constitutional monarchy. Only a few countries in the world still had their original royal family. However, the royal family of these countries usually became antiques for people to visit and put on an act. Just like the royal family of England, the prime minister was the one who really held power. However, the king of Riel was completely different. He still controlled the real power of the entire country. It was said that this king was cruel, merciless, and bloodthirsty. His country followed the rule of law. If he vomited gum on the street, he would be whipped for seven days. ¡°Yes. If Dai Yuyan is willing to speak to Xi Si for you, are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to Save Jian Jian? I heard that Dai Yuyan used to be your fan. Because of you, she became an actress. ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, but, no. Damn, how do you know so much? Are you from the CIA? ¡± Ming Tai ridiculed. ¡°I¡¯m not from the CIA. Have you forgotten that when the three of us were drinking, she barged into the private room and asked for your autograph ¡°Her appearance hasn¡¯t changed much, but when she was a little girl, she was quite cute. Now, Hmph, she¡¯s lonely and arrogant. She¡¯s too cold. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°That was more than ten years ago. To think that you still remember it. Can you only look for her? Actually, after the scandal last time, I didn¡¯t contact her, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°maybe she¡¯s still willing to cherish old feelings? As long as King Xi SI makes a move, the effect won¡¯t be affected by me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ming Tai¡¯s face was tense. If he looked for Dai Yuyan, would Dai Yuyan help him? ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call. If she can help, I¡¯ll look for her. If she can¡¯t help, you have to lend her to me! At worst, I¡¯ll personally bring people to save her. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his finger, ¡°men really can¡¯t fall in love, or else they won¡¯t be human. ¡± ¡°Damn, how am I not human? ¡± Ming Tai choked. ¡°Are you a loyal dog, a dog or a human? Beast, get lost, don¡¯t spread dog food to me! ¡± Gong Mochen waved his hand and chased Ming Tai away like a fly. Ming Tai didn¡¯t stay and left quickly. He was going to call Dai Yuyan. Finally, in the quiet office, Gong Mochen pressed his temples. Ming Tai¡¯s dog food was all over his face. It made his heart ache. What man doesn¡¯t want to protect his woman when she¡¯s in danger, but only he can¡¯t. He wanted everyone to know that he and Qin Sheng were strangers, even enemies! Only in this way, when Nangong Mochen took his place, Nangong Mochen could not get close to hurt Qin Sheng. But his mind was so deep that no one could understand¡­ ¡­ And no one will know why he knows so much. ¡ª In the starry night, Nangong Mochen¡¯s plane landed on Weale¡¯s ship. She followed Nangong Mochen out of the plane. The familiar scene was right in front of her eyes. Not long ago, that man was still here. In order to save her, he had risked his life alone. Now, they had become strangers. ¡°General Feiying, welcome back. I didn¡¯t expect you to capture her so quickly! ¡± Weale welcomed him to the rooftop. ¡°Hehe, of course. Is there anyone who can stop me, General Feiying? ¡± Nangong Mochen said smugly. ¡°Then, is this woman going to be auctioned tomorrow? ¡± Weale asked. ¡°No, the auction will be held in three days. ¡± Nangong Mochen said the date. ¡°three days? ¡± Weale was a little surprised. Usually, the items that were snatched were in a hurry to sell. He was afraid that they would not be able to be sold if they were snatched back. However, what was going on with General Feiying¡¯s three days? ¡°Yes, just three days. Spread the word that there is a good item to be auctioned. This time, I want to break the auction record again! ¡± Nangong mochen smiled vaguely. How could he let his good brother be anxious? He wanted to see if his good brother really ended things with this woman. Originally, he had already persuaded the headquarters to kill this woman to get rid of any future troubles. The headquarters sent people to investigate, but they discovered that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had ended things. The commander immediately withdrew his order. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the headquarters would not attack ordinary people. Obviously, Qin Sheng had saved her life. But this time, he wanted to see how long Gong Mochen could endure. Not a single person was sent to look for Qin Sheng. Hehe, Gong Mochen thought that Li Ang could save her from him and Weale What a joke! Weale had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, three days then. The goods are yours. You can auction them whenever you want. But I have to remind you that money is only your own money if you keep it in your pocket! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure you get back all the money you lost last time, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. Weale¡¯s heart really hurt a little. He really spent a lot of money last time. In fact, he didn¡¯t destroy anything. The money for the things wasn¡¯t even considered money to him. The key was the people. The bodyguards here worked with their lives on the line. The prices were also at the price of their lives. They had to pay a generous bonus for injuring or killing him. Otherwise, no one would buy his life for him! ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly in three days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss! ¡± He ridiculed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to sleep. ¡± Nangong mochen pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and walked away. Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s arm. ¡°The auction is in three days. You¡¯re not allowed to touch me! ¡± She decisively thought of this reason. ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯ll be restricted by the auction? You¡¯re mine for the next three days, and you¡¯ll only make money for me after three days! ¡± General Feiying¡¯s hand pulled the woman even tighter. ¡°Bad Shu Li! You dare to bully my mommy? I WON¡¯T FORGIVE YOU! ¡± Jian Jian waved his little fist. Nangong mochen glanced at the little boy from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I did bully you. What can you do to me? Do you want to compete in martial arts? ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s little mouth held back for a moment, and his eyes rolled. He definitely couldn¡¯t compete with this bad SHU LI IN MARTIAL ARTS! ¡°Do you dare to compete with me in anything else? ¡± Jian Jian raised his small face and asked. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°would I dare to compete with a little bun like you? ¡± Jian Jian crossed his two small arms in front of his chest. ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. If you compete with me, you might not be able to win against me! ¡± Nangong Mochen only felt that it was funny. This little thing was too arrogant. He actually dared to look down on him! ¡°Let¡¯s compete. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win against you! ¡± ¡°But I want to compete in front of a lot of people. Otherwise, what if you bully and cheat? ¡± Jian Jian retorted. ¡°I¡¯ll cheat? There are a lot of people, right? Let¡¯s go to the hall! ¡± Nangong Mochen felt that he had been seriously provoked. He wanted to let this little thing know how powerful he was! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s little hand. ¡°We¡¯re not competing anymore. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will be fine! ¡± At most, she would fight with this man for a night. Anyway, no matter how hard she fought, she couldn¡¯t let Jian Jian take the risk! ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t compete with me! Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± Jian Jian pulled Qin Sheng and chased after Nangong Mochen who was walking in front. In the hall on the first floor of the giant ship, all the guests were entertaining women and watching the hot pole dance. Nangong Mochen waved his hand and asked the people on the stage to leave. He turned to look at the Little Milk Bun and said, ¡°there are enough people here, right? Tell me, what¡¯s the competition? ¡± Jian Jian nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°let¡¯s compete with Shu Li. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose too badly! ¡± Chapter 490 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION UGH Nangong Mochen really wanted to strangle the little milk Bun¡¯s neck. Words escaped from between his teeth. ¡°You choose! Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying a child! ¡± Jian Jian looked at Nangong mochen innocently with his big eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose. You can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t GO BACK ON MY WORD! ¡± Nangong Mochen shouted out his words. Jian Jian walked to the center of the stage in a few steps and looked at the group of dumbfounded people below. ¡°Hello, everyone. My Name Is Jian Jian. I want to compete with this Shu Li. The winner can take away this beautiful sister. ¡°please bear witness. If I win, Shu Li will not go back on their word! ¡± The little boy said in a childish voice, instantly making everyone laugh. This little bean actually learned from the adults to take away the beautiful sister! ¡°okay, we got it. You can start now! ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the girl you want to take away? LET HER GO ON STAGE TOO! ¡± ¡°Yeah, let me see what kind of girl she is! HAHAHA! ¡± Everyone was discussing. At this time, Qin Sheng was allowed to go on stage by Weale. Weale put on a mask and a veil on her face. ¡°This woman, I know her. She¡¯s the girl who broke the record in the auction! ¡± ¡°Damn, this girl was captured by General Eagle again? ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean we have a chance to auction again? ¡± The crowd seemed to have exploded. Weale was very satisfied with the current effect. He was secretly calculating how much Qin Sheng would be able to get this time! He waved his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. ¡°everyone is right. This girl was auctioned last time, but she ran away at night. But this time, I guarantee that she won¡¯t be able to escape even if she has wings! Everyone can be at ease and be bold in the auction! ¡± ¡°Alright! This time, I must buy her! ¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will win! Don¡¯t be happy too early! ¡± The few rich people had not even auctioned off yet, but they were already competing. Jian Jian was a little depressed. ¡°Uncle, are you done? Don¡¯t interfere with our competition. ¡± WEALE¡¯s lips twitched violently. He was F * Cking drunk. This kid called him uncle. Was He that old Why didn¡¯t he call him Shu Li? ¡°I¡¯m done. You can continue. ¡± He turned around unhappily and was about to leave. ¡°wait, uncle, you have nothing to do. Why don¡¯t you be our referee! ¡± Jian Jian smiled innocently. WEALE¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. Did he have so much free time? ¡°What do you want to compete with? Hurry up and say it. ¡± ¡°A competition to pee. Let¡¯s See who can pee farther! ¡± Jian Jian said loudly. ¡°Hey! You Want To pee here? ¡± Weale¡¯s brain went black. He had never heard of such a competition in his entire life! Let¡¯s not talk about the oddity of the competition ¡°Of course I want to pee here. Shu Li and I have decided to compete in front of a lot of people. Of course I WANT TO PEE HERE! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°This is an official competition. ¡± Qin Sheng already understood Jian Jian¡¯s intention. Jian Jian turned to look at the black-faced General Eagle. ¡°Shu Li, let¡¯s begin! Let¡¯s See who can pee far away. But we agreed to do it in front of everyone! ¡± His small face was covered in his smile, which was completely opposite to the man¡¯s Evil Aura. Nangong Mochen was about to explode from anger. He had to pee in front of so many people. He was an adult, okay? HE STILL WANTED FACE! His lips were pursed into a straight line, and he gritted his teeth so hard that it looked like he could open his mouth and slap this little boy to death in the next moment! The entire crowd did not dare to speak. It was obvious that General Eagle had been played by this little boy, but this was General Eagle! This man was someone that could not even be provoked, yet he had been played by this little boy. The entire crowd was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop on the ground. It was as if the sound of breathing was abrupt. As if nothing had happened, Jian Jian stuck his two small hands into the pockets of his suspenders and raised his head to look at the tall man in a pompous manner. ¡°Shu Li, are you going to admit defeat and not compete? ¡± He deliberately ridiculed the man. Hehehe His little heart was still a little nervous. What if this wicked Shu Li was shameless? Nangong Mochen gritted his teeth, ¡°i¡­ ADMIT¡­ defeat. ¡± He said it word by word. This was the first time he admitted defeat without even competing, and he had to give up. He had no choice but to admit defeat! ¡°Tsk Tsk, I won too easily. There¡¯s no other way. You admit defeat, so I can¡¯t bully you too much. I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP! ¡± He reached out and pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and left! Qin Sheng held Jian Jian¡¯s small hand and led him to their room. She still remembered the room from last time. She didn¡¯t need anyone to lead the way. ¡°How many days can you escape? ¡± Just as Qin Sheng walked past Nangong Mochen, the man lowered his voice and said. The auction would be held in three days. With Jian Jian¡¯s cleverness, he could last a few more days. ¡°Guess? ¡± Qin Sheng said confidently. Jian Jian¡¯s wit reminded her that she might not have to fight to the death against this difficult person. She could use other methods. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched and his hands clenched into fists. This woman made him want to conquer her more and more! Qin Sheng did not care about how ruthless the man was. Anyway, she was safe tonight. She brought Jian Jian with her as they walked in front of everyone¡¯s astonished gazes. Nangong Mochen also turned around and walked upstairs. He did not want to stay here any longer. He had completely lost his face for the rest of his life! A low and suppressed laughter came from behind him. Everyone could not help but laugh out loud. Qin Sheng returned to her room. ¡°Jian Jian, mommy thanks you! ¡± The little boy was too smart. This Godson really didn¡¯t deserve to be recognized! ¡°Mommy, this place is too beautiful! ¡± Jian Jian said. Chapter 491 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION PFFT Countless black lines were drawn on Qin Sheng¡¯s head, and the little boy wanted to take advantage of her again! ¡°There are so many beautiful sisters here. Doesn¡¯t Jian Jian want to meet them? ¡± She said deliberately. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not good. You¡¯re trying to distract me! ¡± Jian Jian crossed his arms in front of his chest. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. That¡¯s right, she just wanted to distract him. So what Anyway, the little boy had been lecherous since he was young. He would definitely fall for it! She opened the door and called a few waiters in. She asked them to give Jian Jian a bath. Jian Jian was dressed in a maid¡¯s outfit with a white hat on his head. He was wearing a white apron and a dark blue dress. Jian Jian¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°aunties, all of you are still cute! Jian Jian really likes all of you. Let¡¯s go take a bath together! ¡± He pulled a few aunties and ran to the bathroom. Qin Sheng followed them and saw Jian Jian, who was happily playing in the large bathtub. The little boy had turned the bathtub into a swimming pool. The waiters also liked the cute little bun and coaxed him to play. She guaranteed that Jian Jian would not even recognize his own mother! She turned around and walked to the other bathroom, where she went to wash up. Fortunately, in the presidential suite, there was a second bedroom in addition to the master bedroom. There was also a bathroom in the second bedroom. After a tiring day, her legs were sore. She looked at herself in the mirror and did not know when her lower abdomen was no longer flat. It had a slight curve. If she did not look carefully, she would not be able to tell, but it felt solid. Her lips curved into a happy curve. She wondered what her Little Bun would look like when it was born? Would it look like her or like him? Thinking of him, her heart pounded. He really did not come to save her¡­ ¡­ She turned around and walked to the bathtub. She soaked herself in hot water and drowned her head. Why did the fish not cry? Because it was in the water¡­ ¡­ When she finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom, the bathroom in the master bedroom was still noisy. She walked in and asked Jian Jian to come out to sleep. The little boy had really gone crazy. How could he not sleep at such a late hour. Jian Jian helplessly walked over from the bathtub. The entire Bathtub had turned into a sea of bubbles. Qin Sheng had no choice but to carry the little thing into the shower and wash it again. ¡°Mommy, I want to sleep in the same bed with you! ¡± Jian Jian crawled onto the bed in Spongebob¡¯s pajamas. ¡°Okay! You sleep first. Mommy needs to blow dry her hair, ¡± Qin Sheng coaxed the little bun. Sure enough, when she blew dry her hair, the little bun was already tired from playing and had already fallen asleep. The blanket was kicked to the ground by him, and he was already spinning 90 degrees. Qin Sheng shook her head helplessly. This little thing was still so disobedient when she slept. She covered Jian Jian with the blanket and walked to the SOFA to sleep. After all, this was weale¡¯s place, and she was worried about letting Jian Jian sleep alone. Jian Jian was really disobedient when he slept, and she was afraid that Jian Jian would kick her in the stomach. ¡°¡­¡± The night passed more easily than Qin Sheng imagined. Because of fatigue and pregnancy, she slept very soundly. When she woke up in the morning, she was woken up by Jian Jian¡¯s dissatisfied voice! ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re lying! You promised to sleep with me! ¡± Jian Jian complained unhappily. Qin Sheng opened her eyes and looked at the little boy standing in front of her. She curled her lips and said, ¡°Mommy and you sleep in the same room. Doesn¡¯t that count as sleeping together? ¡± ¡°Of course not. Sleeping on the same bed counts as sleeping together! Mommy, you have to make it up to me! ¡± The little boy protested. ¡°Okay, Mommy will make it up to you. I¡¯ll give you a good MORNING KISS! ¡± Qin Sheng sat up, hugged the little boy, and kissed her on the cheek. Jian Jian turned his head and kissed Qin Sheng on the cheek. Suddenly, the door opened, and Nangong Mochen walked in. He saw the two of them kissing each other. His eyes darkened, ¡°other people¡¯s children are so intimate? ¡± ¡°other people¡¯s children are also children, and he¡¯s my Godson! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, you like children so much, why don¡¯t you have one yourself? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped, and her hand subconsciously covered her lower abdomen. She was determined not to let anyone know that she was pregnant. ¡°Li Ang and I are not married yet. If we get married, we will have a baby. ¡± ¡°Li Ang? ¡± Nangong Mochen chuckled as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can get off this ship? Besides, I don¡¯t think the Grand Duke would want a woman who has been auctioned and played with by many men. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I believe that Li Ang can save me. He can definitely do it! ¡± ¡°So confident? ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see. Don¡¯t forget that the day after tomorrow is the day of your auction. And in these two days, your ownership will be mine. I can play however I want. If you beg me, I might be able to keep you and not let other men touch you. Maybe you¡¯ll be enough to please me. I¡¯ll give you a seed and let you have a child. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. His eyes were filled with cold and evil playfulness. When he thought of a child, he suddenly wanted to know what his brother¡¯s expression would be like when he saw the child he had with Qin Sheng! He acted as if he had cut off all ties with Qin Sheng and had a deep hatred for her. He wanted him to replace his identity and not have the chance to get close to Qin Sheng. Hehe, he had directly brought Qin Sheng here. He did not need Gong Mochen¡¯s identity to be able to play with this woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°General Feiying, I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from, but what right do you have for me to give you a child? In your dreams! ¡± NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened under the mask. No woman could be arrogant enough to talk to him like this. If he told a woman that he was willing to sleep with her and give her a child, that woman would kneel on the ground and thank him! He pinched the woman¡¯s Chin and forced her to look up at him. ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m general feiying. Qin Sheng, try in this life and see if you can escape from me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes glared at the masked man. ¡°I don¡¯t think he has any ability if he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his true face! After all, he doesn¡¯t even dare to show his own face! ¡± What kind of face was under the mask She really wanted to know what this devil-like man looked like. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, if you want to know what I look like, you can try to take it off on the bed. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to take off the mask, but it¡¯s not the time yet. Before long, I¡¯ll let you see my face. I hope that when the time comes, you¡¯ll still recognize me! However, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you recognize me or not. I know you anyway. Wait and see how I¡¯ll sleep with you!¡±Nangong Mochen said. His self-esteem was seriously hurt by the woman¡¯s words. She said that he didn¡¯t dare to show his face! How could he not dare to show his face? It was just that all his plans couldn¡¯t be ruined on a moment¡¯s impulse. Before long, he would let Qin Sheng know how powerful he was! Damn that little woman. He had already thought of 72 correct ways to open it. Let¡¯s see how he would ruthlessly take her! Chapter 492 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away, ¡°do you believe that I¡¯ll castrate you? ¡± The man¡¯s low laughter came from the top of her forehead. ¡°You dare to grab my things and use a knife to cut them? I¡¯ll give you two guts and I¡¯ll give you a chance to grab them now. Do you want me to teach you how to grab them so that you can make men feel the most comfortable? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s big face flushed red. How would she dare to grab him! F * ck This dog. She didn¡¯t know how to use a knife to directly stab him. Did she really have to grab him? ¡°If you have the ability, give me a knife to try! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you don¡¯t even dare to touch it. Don¡¯t talk big! Get up, I¡¯ll take you to eat, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. How could it be so easy to castrate people Did she think she had the guts? She didn¡¯t even dare to touch a man, how could she castrate people? Qin Sheng decisively got off the sofa and went to the bathroom to wash up. She really didn¡¯t dare. In her life, she had only touched Gong Mochen, a man. That B * Stard General Feiying, I¡¯ve really been hooted by him. Just you wait, I¡¯ll turn you into a dead eagle sooner or later! She said fiercely in her heart. She had a small face without makeup and never put on makeup. She calmly washed up and walked out. Nangong Mochen handed her the white cat mask. She put on the mask and held Jian Jian¡¯s hand as she followed the man to the dining hall to eat. The dining hall was resplendent and the utensils were all made of real gold and silver. Qin Sheng looked at the silver coins and the corners of her lips curled up. She didn¡¯t know how many women would be auctioned off to earn this luxury! The breakfast was buffet-style. The long tables were lined with famous dishes from all over the world. The dishes were both good-looking and delicious. Jian Jian seemed to have discovered a new continent. He kept picking up the food, filling up their tables. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t take it. If we can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯ll be a waste! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly stopped Jian Jian. It was a pity to waste the things here. The prices of each item were shocking. ¡°Mommy, Tongtong said that I¡¯m growing. I need to eat more! ¡± Jian Jian gave a reason. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. The little boy still dared to talk nonsense. It was obvious that his eyes were big and his stomach was small! ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to eat. You have to eat all the things you brought before you can go get other things! ¡± Jian Jian looked at the food on the table. ¡°THAT¡¯S EASY! I¡¯LL EAT IT NOW! ¡± He picked up a fork and poked at the food. He didn¡¯t believe that his stomach couldn¡¯t hold all these things anymore! A cake with ice cream in it was simply killing him. He loved eating it too much. Because it was the cake with ice cream in it, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t realize that he could eat it without restraint! Qin Sheng slowly ate the food on her plate. Suddenly, her eyes saw a few flirtatious women walking over. Those women walked straight to General Eagle and looked at her provocatively before sitting beside General Eagle. ¡°General Eagle, we are all fans of you. Can we have a meal with you? ¡± ¡°Yes, we will take care of you! General Eagle, I will cut the Bacon for you! ¡± A woman gently picked up a knife and fork and was about to cut General Eagle. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Put it down. Did I ask you to do it? ¡± He pushed the plate in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Cut it for me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t need so many beauties, but he wanted her to cut it? She whispered into the man¡¯s ear, ¡°general, I think it¡¯s better to let the beauties cut them! Don¡¯t let the beauty down! Look at how plump this beauty is. That beauty¡¯s legs are so long. This waist is not bad. It should be very soft and comfortable to use! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°you¡¯re quite experienced. You know that the waist is soft and useful. You¡¯ve done a lot, right? What positions do you and Gong Mochen like? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°who hasn¡¯t done a lot? I recommend you to use these beauties because I think they¡¯re really good. There¡¯s no need to waste them! ¡± Heaven and earth, she really wanted General Feiying to use other women. It would be best if he fell in love with all of them! Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You want to shove me to another woman so you can avoid me? Dream on! Don¡¯t play tricks with me, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He turned to look at his subordinate, Lei Huo. ¡°Go and bring that woman up to wash her. ¡± Lei Huo immediately took the order and left. Qin Sheng was stunned. That woman Who Was it? Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand knocked on the woman¡¯s head. ¡°What are you in a daze for? HURRY UP AND EAT PROPERLY! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the energy later. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. What did he mean Could it be that he wanted to have dinner with her? When she looked up, she saw a few women¡¯s eyes that wanted to kill her, as if she had stolen their man. Qin Sheng was almost stabbed by the women¡¯s eyes until she vomited blood. She couldn¡¯t wait for General Eagle to throw their bed, okay? She couldn¡¯t explain, so she simply ate in large mouthfuls. She needed physical strength, and her baby also needed nutrition. Suddenly, she thought of a very nutritious thing, which was Durian! It had been a long time since she had eaten Durian. However, that kind of thing could not be eaten in public places. If she wanted to eat it, she could only go back to her room and ask the waiter to go to the kitchen to get it. Jian Jian soon could not eat anymore. He looked at Qin Sheng fawningly and said, ¡°Mommy, I think I¡¯m too fat. I can¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, I¡¯ll grow too fat and no girls will like it. Can you help me eat the rest of the food? ¡± He pushed the few remaining things in front of him towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glared at the Little Bun. He clearly could not eat anymore, yet he still insisted that he was afraid of being fat! He was drunk. He was afraid of getting fat, yet he still ate so much! Forget it. She just wanted to teach the little boy a lesson. Presumably, he wouldn¡¯t randomly take things anymore in the future. She turned her head to look at the few beauties. Without a man, they didn¡¯t even dare to touch the cutlery. They just watched them eat. Speaking of which, this man ate quite elegantly. He didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would randomly stuff food into his mouth. ¡°The few beauties have worked hard. Here are a few snacks. Try them too. They¡¯re quite delicious, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The beautiful ladies glanced at the silent General Feiying and hesitantly reached out for the snacks. This was a buffet, so they had to pay for it. There was no man to treat them to a meal, so they had to spend their own money if they wanted to eat. With such a large sum of money, they would rather starve than eat. The man did not speak, so the women hurriedly put the snacks into their mouths. Finally, they had breakfast. Fortunately, with the help of a few women, they did not waste the food. Just as she was about to leave, she saw the woman who was brought over by thunder and fire from afar. It was Yan Fei! Yan Fei was not dead yet, but she was actually brought here by General Feiying. She had a faint feeling that something was wrong. It was obvious that Yan Fei was starving. Her eyes looked at the food that was emitting a hungry wolf-like light. She almost rushed over to snatch it. Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who was walking over and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Do you want to eat? ¡± Yan Fei nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Do you want to be my woman? ¡± Nangong Mochen continued to ask. Yan Fei looked at the man in surprise and felt that she had heard wrongly. The next moment, she reacted and hurriedly nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. You Challenge Qin Sheng. If you win, I¡¯ll let you be my woman and feed you! If you lose, you can go back to your dungeon. ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng ¡°If you win, you can choose to sleep with a man sitting here. If you lose, I¡¯ll sleep with you! ¡± Chapter 493 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. How ruthless was this man to actually allow Yan Fei to challenge her? ! Putting aside all the grudges between her and Yan Fei, just based on the current situation, Yan Fei would also risk her life to survive and become Admiral Feiying¡¯s woman! Without waiting for her to speak, Yan Fei had already agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯LL CHALLENGE QIN SHENG! ¡± What a great opportunity. She did not want to return to that basement even if she died. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gaze twisted around Qin Sheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t accept the challenge, then it¡¯s considered as admitting defeat. I¡¯ll sleep with you however I want! ¡± Qin Sheng had no other choice. She clenched her fists. She was not afraid of fighting with Yan Fei, but she was still pregnant. If anything happened to the baby, everyone would know that she was pregnant. She stood up from the chair, but she could not accept being slept with by General Feiying. ¡°I accept the challenge! ¡± She said word by word. ¡°very good. Then let¡¯s begin! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The restaurant was very big. It was a luxurious restaurant that could allow hundreds of people to eat together. It was enough for two women to challenge it! Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. General Feiying actually allowed two women to challenge him! Yan Fei could not wait to hit Qin Sheng. After so many years of enmity, she could not wait to beat this woman to death. It was better to kill this woman! Qin Sheng was not in a hurry to attack. She knew the condition of her body. Her movements could not be too intense! She withdrew her body and dodged Yan Fei¡¯s hand. Yan Fei¡¯s attack did not hit. She was like an angry mother beast. She rushed over and attacked like crazy! Qin Sheng dodged Yan Fei and looked for Yan Fei¡¯s weakness. Since neither of them knew martial arts, they just attacked randomly. If Yan Fei wanted to pull her hair, she would dodge. She could not let Yan Fei grab her. Moreover, she had thought about it. Yan Fei had been starving in the basement, so she probably did not have much stamina. As long as she kept dodging until Yan Fei¡¯s stamina ran out, she could win! Sure enough, Yan Fei¡¯s movements gradually slowed down! Yan Fei¡¯s breathing was unstable. She gasped for breath. She knew that her stamina was not enough, especially in the restaurant. Her appetite was growling. Hunger was too unbearable. The more she wanted to kill Qin Sheng with one move, the more she could not touch Qin Sheng! She knew very well that she did not have much physical strength left. If she did not defeat Qin Sheng, she would have to return to the Dungeon! Thinking of the Dungeon, her body erupted with primal strength. It was a strength that she could not lose even if she died. She did not attack Qin Sheng again. She picked up the knife on the table and stabbed it at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was stunned. Could she still use a weapon? She wanted to dodge again, but she could no longer dodge the knife. Her arm was pierced by the knife, and fresh blood seeped out of her sleeve. She wanted to get the knife or find a weapon for herself, but Yan Fei waved the knife in her hand and refused to let Qin Sheng go. Only she had the table and the knife over there. Jian Jian patted his little head. His Mommy was going to suffer! He was anxious to help, but he didn¡¯t know how. His little hand reached into his pocket and suddenly found something. He happily took out the slingshot. Qin Sheng looked at Yan Fei¡¯s waving hand and grabbed Yan Fei¡¯s arm to stop her from stabbing again. Yan Fei tried her best to stab Qin Sheng with the knife. As long as she succeeded, she would be free! The crowd burst into cheers for Qin Sheng. They didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to seize the opportunity to turn the tables when she was attacked by a weapon! However, Qin Sheng¡¯s strength was not as strong as Yan Fei¡¯s. The hand that she was holding on to Yan Fei¡¯s wrist could not press down on Yan Fei no matter what! Jian Jian narrowed his eyes, and the marbles in his hand flew out of the slingshot. Suddenly, Yan Fei¡¯s waist was hit hard. She was in pain and wanted to cry out. The strength in her hand subconsciously loosened, and Qin Sheng grabbed her knife and pressed her to the ground. Qin Sheng¡¯s knife was pressed against Yan Fei¡¯s neck, ¡°you lost! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose! You cheated! Someone hurt my waist! ¡± Yan Fei shouted angrily. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t say that I could use a knife, but you also used a knife. If you can use a knife, then someone else can help me! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. It was Yan Fei who moved the knife first and even stabbed her. The slingshot used by Jian Jian Jian was far less lethal than the knife in Yan Fei¡¯s hand! Qin Sheng threw away Yan Fei¡¯s hand and got up to walk to the door. She had won. Today, she didn¡¯t have to sleep with general feiying again, and she didn¡¯t have to look at this man¡¯s face! Yan Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with a vicious light. She had lost, so how could she be willing to let her go back to the Dungeon? She got up from the ground, grabbed the knife, and stabbed at the back of Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Suddenly, a female voice came through the door, ¡°watch your back! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and saw Yan Fei stabbing at her. She could no longer block it if she wanted to. Just as she watched in despair as the knife flew over, something smashed at Yan Fei¡¯s knife, stopping Yan Fei from moving. Yan Fei was in pain from the impact. She lowered her eyes and watched as the knife fell onto the Hermes platinum bag on the ground. She was stunned. There were only four platinum bags in the world, and they were not even qualified to look at them! A few bodyguards rushed up and held Yan Fei down. One of the bodyguards picked up the platinum bag from the ground and returned it to its owner. ¡°Princess Dai, your handbag. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I don¡¯t want the dirty thing. Don¡¯t you have a spare one? Go and get it for me. ¡± Everyone was instantly shocked. There were only four in the world, but this woman actually had two. Qin Sheng was also surprised. Dai Yuyan, she knew this actress. When she had chosen the role, she had considered Dai Yuyan, but this person was too big. With her company¡¯s situation, she could not afford to hire him. She looked at the man behind the woman. The silence in the restaurant was because of this man. Because this man was too cold, his entire body was emitting a murderous aura. Xi Si, the King of the Kingdom of Weale. She was really shocked that the King of Xi Si would come to Weale¡¯s ship. She walked over in a few steps. ¡°Miss Dai, thank you for your help. ¡± ¡°Call Me Lady Dai! ¡± The bodyguard immediately corrected her. Qin Sheng barely managed to retort. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know to call her lady Dai. ¡± Her palms were covered in a layer of cold sweat. It seemed that the rumors were right. This Dai Yuyan¡¯s financier was the King of XI SI! ¡°I like it when she calls me Miss Dai. Do you have any objections? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked coldly. The bodyguard was frightened. How would he dare to have any objections? ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t dare. ¡± ¡°Concubine Dai, how should we deal with this woman? ¡± Another bodyguard walked over and asked. Concubine Dai looked at Yan Fei coldly. ¡°What a dirty woman. She¡¯s in my eyes. Throw her into the sea! ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked past Qin Sheng arrogantly, as if the person who helped Qin Sheng beat up Yan Fei wasn¡¯t her! Qin Sheng also didn¡¯t expect Dai Yuyan to not say a word to her. Indeed, her arrogance was colder than the rumors said. ¡°King Xi Si, it¡¯s not appropriate for your woman to throw my woman away, is it? ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up and said coldly. ¡°My woman can do whatever she wants. This is her right as my woman. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s words came out from between his lips. He reached out and held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand. His black leather gloves were particularly eye-catching. Chapter 494 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Dai Yuyan¡¯s hands clearly struggled for a moment. Clearly, she was not as strong as a man, so she could only follow the man to her own dining table. Qin Sheng saw from the window that Yan Fei had been thrown into the sea by a few bodyguards. That kind of desperate struggle entered Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, making her feel a trace of pity. She waved at Jian Jian, called the little thing over, and gave a few instructions to the Little Milk Bun. Jian Jian ran out on his calves¡­ ¡­ Weale followed Xi Si to take care of her. He did not expect his publicity to be so good that it actually attracted Xi Si. This was a big financier, and his eyes were already shining with a golden light. ¡°King Xi Si, our ship¡¯s rules don¡¯t accept female guests. ¡± However, he had to remind Xi SI. ¡°She has to be here, ¡± XI SI said briefly. Weale instantly wanted to bang his head against the wall. Dai Yuyan had to be here, but what was he going to do He couldn¡¯t break his own rules! ¡°This¡­ King Xi Si, the women here can only be auctioned or entertained by men. Well, otherwise, otherwise, ¡± he told consort Dai to go back ? The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he still didn¡¯t dare to say it. Dai Yuyan snorted coldly. ¡°Why can women only be played with by men? Let me ask you, do you receive patrons here? ¡± ¡°RECEIVE! ¡± Weale was stunned by the question. F * Ck, patrons. Did he have a grudge with money? ¡°I am your patron. ¡± Dai Yuyan took out a lady¡¯s cigar and took a puff from her lips. In the blink of an eye, she spat out a wisp of smoke. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was locked on Dai Yuyan. The woman¡¯s cold and aloof arrogance was accompanied by an unconcealable coldness. Her charm wantonly conquered the men in the seats. What was a fierce horse? What was a little Chili? None of them could compare to Dai Yuyan¡¯s black tight-fitting leather clothes. Her wavy hair and seductive red lips were eye-catching. The leather clothes and leather pants wrapped around her perfect figure, making her seem like a natural born vixen. She seemed to understand why XI SI had a special liking for this woman. Even if there was a queen, he still had to dote on this woman. Weale was on the verge of tears. ¡°Concubine Dai, how can you be considered a financial backer? Only those who play with women like this can be considered a financial backer. ¡± Only by eating and drinking here could he spend more money What he earned was all women¡¯s money! Dai Yuyan sneered and pointed at Qin Sheng with her delicate white fingers painted with red cardamom. ¡°What about her? Is She also a girl here? She doesn¡¯t look like one. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl who was auctioned off. She challenged Yan Fei just now to decide who she wants to sleep with tonight, ¡± weale explained. Dai Yuyan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If she wins, who will she sleep with? ¡± ¡°If she wins, she will also choose a boy sitting here. If she loses, she will be slept with General Feiying, ¡± weale continued. Dai Yuyan looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°You haven¡¯t chosen yet, have you? Who are you going to sleep with tonight? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes in confusion. For some reason, she felt that Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were very deep, as if she was hinting at something. After a short pause, she decided to give it a try. ¡°I choose to sleep with Dai Yuyan. ¡± Nangong Mochen and XI SI almost choked on their own saliva. ¡°She¡¯s a girl, don¡¯t you know? Our rule is to find a boy! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. Dai Yuyan laughed softly. ¡°I am a boy. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, stop messing around! ¡± Xi Si reprimanded. Dai Yuyan continued to laugh, ¡°How am I messing around? If I say I am a boy, who dares to deny it? If someone doubts my gender, they can come and touch me personally to see if I have a penis. ¡± Eh Countless black lines were drawn on everyone¡¯s forehead. They were only one step away from being shocked to death by Dai Yuyan! If she had a penis, then what did XI SI become? But, Lady Dai, the Queen of Xi Si, who dared to touch her. Weale¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. He felt like he was being f * cked up. He was F * cked up. He had seen unreasonable people, but he had never seen such unreasonable people! Qin Sheng looked at the colorful crowd around her and was certain that they did not dare to be presumptuous with Dai Yuyan. ¡°How is it? Can I sleep with Dai Yuyan? ¡± She urged. Obviously, no one dared to answer her question. Everyone looked at the sith king. Dai Yuyan blew out a puff of cigar smoke. ¡°since everyone has no objections, I¡¯ll take this girl back to her room. ¡± She stood up and walked towards Qin Sheng. She reached out and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, take me back to my room. I can¡¯t wait to have sex with you. ¡± What the F * CK All the boys present at the time had countless thoughts running through their minds. The world was in chaos, and women wanted to play with women too. Wasn¡¯t this snatching resources from them! ! Qin Sheng brought Dai Yuyan back to her room. The moment they entered the room, Dai Yuyan let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and gently lifted Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin with her fingers ¡°Tsk Tsk, beauty, my first woman is yours. You have to be responsible for me. ¡± Qin Sheng almost lost her breath. ¡°Concubine Dai, stop joking. Thank you for helping me. ¡± Dai Yuyan retracted her hand and walked to the SOFA to sit down. She placed her feet on the coffee table. ¡°How boring. Can¡¯t you cooperate? I¡¯ve never played lesbian before. ¡± ¡°PFFT! You¡¯re not such a person. ¡± Qin Sheng was also intoxicated by Dai Yuyan¡¯s personality. Such a bold personality had actually conquered the most timid person in the world. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not such a person? Maybe I¡¯m not interested in the opposite sex anymore and prefer the same sex? ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°King Xi Si dotes on you a lot. ¡± She did not understand why this woman did not know how to cherish him. It was obvious that King Xi SI doted on her. Dai Yuyan laughed coldly. ¡°He dotes on me? That¡¯s just because he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass him. After all, I have his label on me. Even if he wants to kill me, he can only do it. ¡°He dotes on me just to torture me better. He can¡¯t wait for me to be tortured to death. ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Why does he want to torture you? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips trembled a little as if someone had opened the deepest scar in her heart. Meng Meng took a puff of the cigar ¡°That¡¯s between him and me. Sooner or later, only one of US will survive! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was half open. She didn¡¯t know what to say to comfort Dai Yuyan. Nothing seemed right. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, have you? I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you, ¡± she said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Get me a Lynx Durian, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the waiter to get it. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and walked out of the room to inform the waiter. Soon, large fresh durians with thorns on their heads were brought over and placed on the coffee table. Qin Sheng skillfully peeled off the Durian and used a silver fork to take out the fruit flesh inside. She placed it on a silver plate and handed it to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan used a small spoon to dig out the durian meat to eat. However, she felt nauseous after just one bite. Qin Sheng hurriedly removed the plate in front of Dai Yuyan. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t like to eat, why are you forcing yourself to eat these? ¡± Some people did not like to eat durian and would feel nauseous upon smelling it. Dai Yuyan dug a big mouth and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°because Xi SI hates the taste of Durian the most. ¡± Chapter 495 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng had to admit that this woman was the most daring woman she had ever met. She knew that XI SI hated Durian the most, yet she still wanted to eat it! Mou Ran, she seemed to understand Dai Yuyan¡¯s intentions. ¡°YOU WANT TO BE ON GUARD AGAINST XI SI? ¡± Other than this reason, she could not find Dai Yuyan¡¯s intention to eat durian. ¡°Hehe, of course I WANT TO BE ON GUARD AGAINST HIM! I want to eat his meat and drink his blood! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s glassy eyes reflected endless pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought up your sad matter. ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly apologized. Dai Yuyan collected her emotions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. Come over and let me see what kind of person you are, to be able to make a man beg at my door. ¡± Beg at Dai Yuyan¡¯s door Qin Sheng was just thinking about who it was when the door to the room was opened. Xi Si walked in like a king, and his face instantly tensed up. ¡°You ate Durian? ¡± His voice came out from his deep throat. ¡°Yes, Xi Si, you don¡¯t have to fall in love with me. Can¡¯t you leave me? ¡±DaiiYuyann said with a sneer. KinggXiiSii is just so-so. ¡± The corners of King Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched slightly. His black gloved hands moved. It was a sign that he was angry and wanted to kill someone. ¡°You want me to fall in love with you? What kind of person are you? Someone, Bring Lady Dai back to my room! ¡± He shouted his order. A few bodyguards rushed over and grabbed Dai Yuyan. They carried her back to Xi SI¡¯s room. ¡°KING XI SI! Lady Dai didn¡¯t mean to eat durian. I didn¡¯t know she couldn¡¯t eat durian. I invited her to eat it! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly explained. Xi Si sneered, ¡°I know her better than you. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the room. Qin Sheng looked at Dai Yuyan who was taken away and her heart tightened. She didn¡¯t know what Xi SI would do to Dai Yuyan. ¡°If you have time to worry about others, why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first? You will be auctioning it the day after tomorrow. ¡± Nangong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°That¡¯s the day after tomorrow. I won today. I chose Dai Yuyan. Even if she left by herself, she was the one who gave up. It has nothing to do with me. You can¡¯t go back on your words! ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go back on my words. I can only blame Yan Fei for being too stupid. I found the wrong person. Just wait for tomorrow. Do you think you can escape tomorrow? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°where do you get the confidence to beat me tomorrow? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Anyway, she had successfully avoided Dai Yuyan for two days. But what did Dai Yuyan mean by that? WHO Found Dai Yuyan? ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t beat you? ¡± Nangong Mochen felt that ever since he met this woman, she had trampled on his pride every day! Suddenly, a sharp woman¡¯s voice came from the door not far away. Even if the soundproofing was really good, he could still vaguely hear it. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. No matter how good the soundproofing was, she could still hear it. In other words, how loud would the woman in the room scream? ¡°Oh no, what did XI SI DO? ¡± She hurriedly walked towards Xi SI¡¯s room. Nangong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you courting death? Why are you meddling in Xi SI¡¯s business? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Go and Save Dai Yuyan! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Nangong Mochen. ¡°I saved her? I didn¡¯t get into trouble. Don¡¯t you know that XI SI has a grudge against this woman? It would be normal if a corpse was taken out of their room that morning. ¡± ¡°What did you say? Then why did XI SI keep Dai Yuyan trapped for the rest of her life? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You want to torture her for the rest of her life, right? I also want to torture you for the rest of your life. From tomorrow onwards, watch how I torture you! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you torture me for the rest of my life! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away and walked into the room. She closed the door and shut the man outside. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled up coldly. Woman, this is not something that you can do whatever you want! His hand clenched into a fist. Tomorrow! But why would Xi SI suddenly come His Gaze landed on Xi SI¡¯s room door. It seemed that Xi Si¡¯s arrival had a reasonable place. After all, Xi Si was also a man, so it was normal for him to come to such a place. But didn¡¯t it say that XI SI now only doted on Dai Yuyan? If that was the case, why would Xi SI still come here? His brows pressed down with a gloomy look¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. In the room, Dai Yuyan was pressed into the bathtub filled with milk by the man. Her head was pressed by the man and she was pressed into the bathtub, so that she did not enter the water at all. After a while, XI SI pulled the woman out of the water to let her breathe. ¡°I heard that milk is the best thing to remove the smell of Durian. Let¡¯s test it. If the effect is good, you can eat it every day, and I can bathe you in milk every day! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s mouth, nose, and even eyes were filled with milk. She was struggling underwater just now, and the man was holding her head to prevent her from coming up. For a moment, she thought that she was going to die! ¡°BASTARD! Kill me if you have the guts! ¡± She roared angrily. Sometimes, she really wanted to die. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother, she wouldn¡¯t even want to live for a minute! ¡°Let you die? How can I torture you? You have to live well! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. It was too easy for him to kill her, but how could she die? ¡°Hehe, Xi Si, you will regret that you didn¡¯t kill me! Because as long as I am alive, I will do everything I can to kill you! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°You want to kill me for that man? Fine, I will fulfill your wish. I will give you a lifetime to stay by my side and give you the chance to kill me! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. Dai Yuyan trembled at the mention of that man. She had seen with her own eyes that her first love had died in a pool of blood, and the person who had killed her First Love was XI SI! ¡°I¡¯ve lived to this day for him, for my mother! ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. ¡°very good. Since that¡¯s the case, you should bear all of this well! Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who begged me to come here. You should know what you promised me, right? ¡± Dai Yuyan bit her lips hard. It was indeed her who had begged Xi Si to come. Her eyes closed slightly. She could not break her promise before he was rescued. Chapter 496 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xi Si patted Dai Yuyan¡¯s Perky Butt. ¡°That¡¯s too easy. How can you hire me like that? ¡± Obviously, the man was not satisfied. As long as Dai Yuyan got off the man¡¯s body and walked around the room smoothly, she would never avoid being seen by the man. After all, he had seen it so many times that she would sometimes wonder when he would get tired of it! In the changing room, all their clothes had been hung up. They were in the inner area. She had found what she was looking for. As long as she was there, those things would follow her like a shadow. One after another, sexy little clothes that made people blush and their hearts beat. The cloth was so small that it was better not to cover it. She picked up a Leopard¡¯s ear and put it on her head. A small leopard-patterned clothes barely covered the important parts of her upper body. Below it were leopard-patterned pants in a t-shape. There was also a Leopard¡¯s tail on her back. Fortunately, the gloves and foot gloves of the Leopard¡¯s claws and a leather whip. She put on these things and walked out of the changing room. Then, she knelt on the ground and imitated the movements of the leopard, crawling step by step in front of Xi Si. She handed him the whip with both hands. She had a very thorough understanding of such things. She had to make Xi SI happy today. Otherwise, she would not be able to save the person she wanted to save. Xi Si sat up from the bed and looked at the woman beside his legs. He took the whip and lashed it at the woman. ¡°Why are you so obedient today? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never wear this kind of clothes even if you died? ¡± He had prepared these things for many years, but this damn woman would never wear them unless she begged him. She wouldn¡¯t wear them even if she was hung in the room and beaten. This was a serious challenge to him. There was nothing that he, King Xi Si, couldn¡¯t order, and this woman dared to disobey his orders. After becoming his woman, she wanted to leave immediately and elope with her first love. Everything he used could only be his! The more she didn¡¯t want to be with him, the more he wanted to trap her for the rest of her life Want to kill him He would torture her for the rest of her life and see who would tame who in the end! The whip hit the woman¡¯s body, making a crisp sound. This kind of whip wasn¡¯t a formal whip. It was very loud, but it wouldn¡¯t break a person¡¯s skin. However, it would also hurt and leave red marks. Dai Yuyan endured all the pain and still wanted to imitate the Leopard¡¯s cry. The humiliation made her heart tighten. She hated this man to death. She kept stepping on his bottom line, and even turned her proud and cold personality into his most hated bandit aura. In the end, this man.. Still wanted to press on her body every day. ¡°Hehe, Dai Yuyan, you can only be my prisoner for the rest of your life! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were misty as she continued to whimper. She knew that the more painful she was, the happier the man would be. Her fair back was already covered in red blood marks. The Leopard¡¯s tail on the woman¡¯s buttocks piqued the man¡¯s interest. He grabbed the Leopard¡¯s tail and used the whip to whip the area below it. Dai Yuyan held her hands on the ground and clenched them into fists. Everyone knew that Xi si was a pervert, especially in this aspect. She endured all the pain. Other than mimicking the Leopard¡¯s cry, she did not dare to make any other sound. In the blink of an eye, the whip was wrapped around her neck. Come over and eat well! Xi Si sat on the edge of the bed and grabbed the whip with his hand. The woman was dragged to his legs. His gaze twisted the woman¡¯s eyes and she looked down with all kinds of dissatisfaction. Her dissatisfaction was a challenge to him. He wanted to see her submit to him, even if he was forced to.. She had to submit to his feet! ¡°Hurry Up, I miss your tongue! ¡± He ordered. Dai Yuyan felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. This was the most humiliating position, but she had no other choice¡­ ¡­ .. In Qin Sheng¡¯s room, Jian Jian was eating the remaining durian. ¡°Mommy¡¯s food is so delicious. Durian are all BOBCAT¡¯S! ¡± ¡°You know the variety of Durian? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. Jian Jian was only five years old. ¡°I do. My Mom taught me. When she was busy with work, I would go to the supermarket to buy Durian for her, ¡± Jian Jian said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with dark clouds. This early summer was really something. Jian Jian had to do this kind of work. She touched Jian Jian¡¯s head, feeling sorry for him. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future. Ming Tai will take care of your mommy and you. ¡± She believed that Ming Tai would be a good man! Jian Jian ate the last mouthful of Durian. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s live here from now on. It¡¯s so good here. The House is better than home, the food is better than home, and there are so many aunties to play with me. ¡± ¡°little thing, just get some good food and I¡¯ll capture you. There¡¯s no freedom here. By the way, have you done what I asked you to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Jian Jian nodded. ¡°I saw those bodyguards leave, so I went over and threw a life buoy into the sea. Will that bad aunt live? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. In the sea, what were the chances of survival with a life buoy? ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s see her luck. ¡± ¡°Mommy, why did you save a bad person? What if she survives and comes to harm you again? ¡± Jian Jian asked. ¡°I hope that she has experienced life and death and can see through some things. I hope that she will wake up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She sighed softly. If Yan Fei had woken up earlier between them, things would not have turned out like this. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to bandage your wound? ¡± Jian Jian pointed at Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°The wound isn¡¯t deep. It¡¯s just a scratch. It doesn¡¯t need to be bandaged, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. It was only because of a cut by the blade that the skin would bleed. The wound had already scabbed, and it would heal when the scab came off by itself. After Jian Jian finished eating the fruit, he thought of the ice cream cake again. He wondered if there was still any left when he went back? ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m going to the restaurant to eat something. ¡± After he said that, he ran away. Qin Sheng stared at the back of the little boy. The child¡¯s digestion was really fast. Just now, he was so full that he could not eat. Now, he wanted to eat again. She shook her head helplessly. She would forget about the next few days. When she went back, she would definitely make Jian Jian lose weight. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Just now, she and Yan Fei were covered in sweat, and her body was sticky. After she finished washing, she realized that she had forgotten to get her clothes washed. She definitely could not wear old clothes that were stained with blood. She could only take off her bathrobe and put it on, then walked out of the bathroom. Suddenly, she was shocked. The tall figure of the man was standing in her room. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand subconsciously grabbed the collar of her bathrobe. The collar of the bathrobe was too big. Nangong Mochen¡¯s gaze became long and narrow, twirling the woman¡¯s dripping hair. ¡°Have you showered? ¡± He walked step by step into the woman and felt the moist and hot breath coming from her body. Qin Sheng retreated step by step. ¡°I won today. You CAN¡¯T ENTER MY ROOM! ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. She pulled her arm away and pulled her into his embrace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 497 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Bastard, let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng slapped Nangong Mochen in the face. Nangong Mochen turned his head to avoid the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want to hit me, you have to practice your Kung Fu. Men are not so easy to hit. ¡± What a joke. He had entered the army with martial arts from primary school, and he had fought all kinds of battles in the wrong places. How could he not even win a woman¡¯s slap? Qin Sheng missed. She thought about the man¡¯s words in astonishment. But why did she hit Gong Mochen every time? She felt that Gong Mochen¡¯s martial arts and this man¡¯s martial arts should be slightly higher than Gong Mochen¡¯s. Even if they weren¡¯t high, they should be on par. Her heart clenched fiercely¡­ ¡­ Nangong Mochen pulled open the sleeve of the woman¡¯s bathrobe. ¡°Do you know that wounds will get infected if they touch water? ¡± His gaze examined the woman¡¯s wound. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll treat your wound. ¡± ¡°I know how to apply medicine. ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to retract her arm. She felt uncomfortable when a strange man grabbed her arm. Nangong Mochen did not let go. ¡°Do you know how to apply medicine the same as my medicine? COME HERE! ¡± He pulled the woman to the side of the bed and sat her down. Then, he took out a wallet from his pocket and took out a thin and long thing that looked like a creation card. ¡°Put this on. ¡± The thing was very thin and folded together. It would be very long after it was opened. He took the tape and compared it to the woman¡¯s wound. He tore off a section that was exactly the length and put it on Qin Sheng¡¯s wound. Qin Sheng looked at the bandage-like thing in surprise. It was so thin that one could feel its existence. Moreover, its color was skin color. If she wasn¡¯t too white, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see any marks on it. Just like that, her wound was perfectly covered. ¡°Will the bandage heal your wound? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes. The bandage inside is medicinal glue. It can promote the healing of the wound without removing the scar. After a week, the medicine will be absorbed and fall off by itself. Your wound will also heal, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°really? Is it from your army? I¡¯ve never seen it in the pharmacy. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the thing on her arm. If she didn¡¯t look carefully, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. ¡°Pharmacy? This is my exclusive research! Count Yourself Lucky. It¡¯s going to be auctioned the day after tomorrow. The price will be affected by the wound, ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. UGH Countless black lines slid down Qin Sheng¡¯s head. It turned out that he was afraid of affecting the price of her auction. She had thought too highly of him. ¡°My wound has been treated. You should go. ¡± ¡°Miss, I used my secret medicine to treat your illness. What do you want to repay me? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°You¡¯re doing it for the auction price. My wound will still heal even if I don¡¯t put it on! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she wanted to tear off the bandage on her arm. However, she realized that she couldn¡¯t tear it off no matter how hard she tried. It was too thin and almost merged with her skin. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even think about taking it off if you¡¯ve already put it on, unless it falls off by itself. This thing can also be waterproof and breathable. Come and swim with me. ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he lifted his hand to take off his clothes. His clothes fell to the ground as he moved. He took them off as he walked towards the changing room. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red. Damn Eagle, wouldn¡¯t he go to his own room if he wanted to swim? She believed that there must be a swimming pool in the presidential suite here. Before she could finish scolding him, the man walked out in his swimming trunks. His body was covered in scars and his muscles were muscular. His wildness was filled with injuries and he looked like a dormant beast. ¡°Hurry up and change into your swimming trunks. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind you going into the water naked. ¡± Nangong Mochen urged the woman. He deliberately showed off his body in front of the woman. He didn¡¯t believe that his figure was inferior to his brother¡¯s! Qin Sheng quickly ran to the changing room and still wore a swimsuit. She absolutely believed that this man had the ability to make her go in the water naked. She chose a Sapphire blue four-pointed swimsuit. This kind of swimsuit was traditional. It looked conservative and covered her body as much as possible. When she was standing by the pool in her swimsuit, Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were restrained. He curved the corner of his lips slightly. Only a shallow man would want to see all the women in one glance. A playful man like him preferred to wear more clothes. Only then would he have the impulse to pull the woman clean. ¡°GET DOWN! ¡± He dived from one end of the pool to Qin Sheng¡¯s feet and reached out his hand to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not give her hand to Nangong Mochen. She held onto the railing and walked down the steps into the water. The water was very comfortable and not cold. It was 24 hours of constant temperature water. It was so comfortable that it felt like she was soaking in a hot spring. She swam a few times to increase the distance between her and the man. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s figure. Did she think that she could avoid it? ¡°Do you want to know the story of Lady Dai and XI SI? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are you willing to tell me? ¡± To be honest, she really wanted to know why Dai Yuyan and XI SI killed each other! ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. Come over and I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng swam over and kept a safe distance from the man. ¡°Tell me. ¡± The corner of Nan Gong Mo¡¯s lips curled up. He was really worried about the woman¡¯s brain. If she didn¡¯t come over, wouldn¡¯t he think of a way to get her to come over? He said coldly, ¡°go get me a glass of ice wine. ¡± UGH Qin Sheng cursed in her heart. The tray with the wine bottle and glass had already drifted to the other side. She could only swim over and push the tray to the man¡¯s side. ¡°here¡¯s your wine. ¡± ¡°Pour me some wine, ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. He was more and more understanding of XI SI¡¯s mentality. Meeting such an disobedient woman, he was going to make her sleep on the bed at any minute! Qin Sheng finished the wine and handed it to the man. ¡°Can you tell me now? ¡± Nangong Mochen took a sip of wine. ¡°Yes. Do you know what their conflict is? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. What nonsense If she knew, why would she ask him? ¡°because back then, Dai Yuyan only wanted to sell her virginity, and Xi Si had a bad habit. Even if he destroyed the things he used, he would not give them to others. He wanted to keep Dai Yuyan for a long time, but he was rejected by the woman beautifully. As the king of Riel, it was his shame to be rejected by a woman. And this woman did not know her own fate. She wanted to Elope with her first love, so Xi SI killed Dai Yuyan¡¯s first love and successfully trapped the woman by his side. He also successfully made the woman hate him.¡±Nangong Mochen briefly explained the reason. Qin Sheng did not expect such an outcome. No Wonder Dai Yuyan hated XI SI so much. ¡°Xi SI is too cruel, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°cruel I don¡¯t think it¡¯s cruel. If women were willing to listen to me, there wouldn¡¯t have been such trouble. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you dare to disobey me, I don¡¯t mind killing your first love and torturing you for the rest of your life! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice was so cold that it sounded like it came from Hell. His eyes looked at the plane flying low in the sky, and the corners of his lips curled into a thought-provoking smile. The photos of their intimate swimming should soon be known by the whole world, including his brother Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 498 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION A normal plane would not fly at such a low altitude unless it was for filming. Almost at the same time, the picture of the boss of the Yun group who mysteriously disappeared at the banquet and his secret boyfriend having a private meeting on the luxurious ship spread throughout the world. Because it was taken from a high altitude, Qin Sheng and the boy were still a little far away from each other. Because of the scale, it looked like they were stuck together. The man was wearing a mask and lowering his head to do something to the woman. It was clearly a kiss from that angle! In an instant, it caused a huge stir. At the banquet, Qin Sheng had revealed that her boyfriend was Li Ang. In just two days, she had become another man! In the CEO¡¯s Office of the Gong Group, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone automatically popped up with the hottest news. His brows were pressed to the lowest, and the phone in his hand was about to be crushed by him¡­ ¡­ When Qin Sheng left the pool, she only saw the news on the phone. Her lips pursed, and she decisively fell for the man¡¯s trap. He was either going to tell her about Dai Yuyan, or he wanted someone to take a photo of them! If he had not been called away by Lei Huo, she would have stabbed him to death with a knife! Fortunately, Nangong Mochen had gone on some mission with Lei Huo, so she did not see the person who made her GNASH her teeth! That night, when she took Jian Jian to the restaurant for dinner, she saw Sikong Jue walking into the restaurant! ¡°Master! ¡± Jian Jian ran over in surprise, ¡°master, were you caught too? ¡± Sikong jue hugged his son in his arms in heartache, ¡°no, master was not caught. Master is here to bring you home! ¡± Jian Jian nodded happily. ¡°Alright, bring me with you. I¡¯ll bring mommy with me. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. It was already good enough that he could bring Jian Jian away. How could he have the ability to bring Qin Sheng away? ¡°master will bring you away first. Someone will save your Godmother, ¡± he said to Jian Jian. ¡°impossible. Don¡¯t even think about taking Jian Jian away! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed in. Sikong jue turned his head and saw Ming Tai walking in. ¡°Hehe, so what if you say no? What right do you have to fight with me? ¡± He said fiercely. He would never give his son to Chuxia, because he knew very well that once he lost his son, he would really lose Chuxia! ¡°because I¡¯m Jian Jian¡¯s stepfather. Jian Jian, do you want to go back with me to find your mommy? You¡¯re sick with mommy, ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°I Miss Mommy. Shu Li, can you take me back to see Mommy? ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that Chuxia was sick. He loved Chuxia the most. He was really worried about her illness! ¡°Of course. If you go with Shu Li, you can be with Mommy, ¡± Ming Tai said. Who cared where Sikong jue wanted to sue? Jian Jian was in their hands anyway. He could just send Jian Jian and Chuxia to a place where Sikong jue could not find them. He did not believe that Sikong Jue could take Jian Jian away! Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned black. ¡°Ming Tai, you and Chuxia are not married yet! Besides, what right do you have to take Jian Jian away? Jian Jian is not allowed to go with him. Master can also take you to see your Mama! ¡± Jian Jian looked at the two quarreling men and could not react. He did not understand what they were arguing about. It seemed that it would be the same for anyone to take him away, but what were they arguing about? ¡°We can go together? ¡± He said childishly. ¡°No! You can only go with one of us! ¡± Sikong jue retorted. ¡°Why? ¡± Jian Jian asked. ¡°because Sikong Jue wants to take you away from your mother! Jian Jian, come here and go with Shu Li! ¡± Ming Tai said directly! ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t listen to him! You can only go with me because¡­ because I¡¯m your father, ¡± Sikong Jue said these words with difficulty. He knew that he might not be able to accept it if he suddenly told his child about this, but he had no choice. This identity was the only thing that could save him now! He was Jian Jian¡¯s father. It was only right and proper for him to take Jian Jian away! Qin Sheng finally understood the whole situation. It turned out that Sikong Jue knew that Jian Jian was his son. He had come to Snatch Jian Jian away from Ming Tai! Jian Jian looked at Sikong jue with his big eyes. His calves moved back step by step, as if he was hiding from some terrifying creature. Sikong Jue saw his son¡¯s reaction and became anxious immediately. ¡°Jian Jian, I¡¯m your father. Don¡¯t you want a father? ¡± Jian Jian took a few steps back to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s legs with his small arms. He looked at Sikong jue coldly with hatred in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my daddy. Why didn¡¯t you come and pick me and mummy up? Why did you ask us to live with you? ¡± He asked. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that your mummy gave birth to you. Jian Jian, daddy knows that I owe you and your mother a lot over the years. Daddy will pick you up and love you dearly! ¡± ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He didn¡¯t want you back then. It was your mummy who secretly gave birth to you ¡°He didn¡¯t plan to pick you up and live with your mummy. He just wanted to snatch you away from your mummy! ¡± Ming Tai said everything bluntly. Jian Jian¡¯s eyes turned even colder. ¡°Do you only want to take me and not your mother? ¡± He questioned the man in front of him. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He had once wanted to get Chuxia back and love her, but Chuxia aborted their second child. He could not accept that! ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t you like Tongtong? Isn¡¯t it good for you to be with Daddy and Tongtong? ¡± Jian Jian pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°NOT GOOD! I STILL WANT TO BE WITH MY MOTHER! You didn¡¯t want me back then, and now you don¡¯t want my mother. I hate you! ¡± He turned around and ran away. Sikong jue was about to chase after the child when Qin Sheng blocked his way. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far? Back then, you forced Chuxia to abort the child, and now you want the child back. You don¡¯t want Chuxia! Sikong Jue, you¡¯re the worst man I¡¯ve ever met! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Sikong jue was rendered speechless by Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m the worst man, so Chuxia is the worst girl! She¡¯s engaged to a man, and she¡¯s pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, and she wants to abort the child. Is such a woman worthy to be my wife? ¡± If she had not rejected his advances and abort their second child, he would not have hated Chuxia so much! Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a wife! Chuxia is blind. I was with you back then, but I¡¯ll take good care of her and the Child Now! ¡± Wasn¡¯t it just two children He would love these two children. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart clenched. This was the last thing he wanted to see, Ming Tai¡¯s deep love for Chuxia! ¡°Alright, then help me raise my woman and my son! ¡± It was an insult to a man¡¯s dignity. Ming Tai threw a punch at Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was also filled with anger. He threw a punch at Ming Tai. Qin Sheng did not care about how Ming Tai and Sikong jue fought. She strode over to Find Jian Jian. She did not know how the little boy was doing. When she found Jian Jian, she found his small figure sitting by the pool, wiping her tears with her small hands. She walked over and put her hand on Jian Jian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Daddy and Mommy want you. What are you going to do? ¡± Chapter 499 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with bad daddy. He doesn¡¯t want me, he doesn¡¯t want Mommy, and I don¡¯t want him either! ¡± Jian Jian quickly wiped his tears away, as if he was afraid that someone would see him. Qin Sheng did not expose the fact that she had seen the little thing cry since a long time ago. Little Boys had their own little pride ever since they were young, especially this little boy. ¡°Mommy will support you no matter what you want to do. However, the only person who can cure your illness is your daddy. Do you know what you¡¯re giving up on by giving up on being with him? ¡± She had to remind Jian Jian that even if the adults continued to fight, she still maintained her calm mind. Sikong Jue was wrong to snatch Jian Jian, but Jian Jian did not have Sikong Jue¡¯s treatment. How was he going to live past the age of 18? These were all very realistic things. If she had to choose between Losing Jian Jian and letting Jian Jian grow up safely, she believed that she and Chuxia would have the same choice in the end. They would both choose to let their child grow up safely. No matter how angry they were now, no one would be willing to watch their child die when they calmed down. ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t leave my mother. I WON¡¯T! ¡± Jian Jian said as he puffed up his small chest ¡°But, mother wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to your body. Jian Jian, why don¡¯t we think of another way? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What way? ¡± Jian Jian asked curiously. ¡°that depends on you. If you can make your father and mother reconcile, even if they can¡¯t be husband and wife and become friends, no one will fight over you. You can also be with father and mother, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. This was the best idea she could think of. Otherwise, what else could she do? Jian Jian¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°I WON¡¯T FORGIVE DADDY! He¡¯s NOT WORTHY TO BE MY DADDY! ¡± His small hands clenched into fists. Qin Sheng was helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s think about these things later. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± As she spoke, she held Jian Jian¡¯s small hand and brought him to the restaurant to eat. There were no longer two men fighting in the restaurant. Everyone was eating quietly. Qin Sheng was surprised. Where were the two men Were they taken away by Weale, or did they kill each other? ¡°Mommy, I want to eat caramel pudding. ¡± Jian Jian saw the new type of cake again. ¡°That¡¯s dessert. It was eaten last. Now, EAT! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. The little thing had eaten too much candy, so she was determined not to let him eat anymore. She took the plate and served the little boy with vegetables, Salad, steak, and then fruits. In short, she had to finish all these nutritious meals before she would let him eat dessert. Jian Jian looked at the salad on the plate, his small eyebrows furrowed like a caterpillar. This grass was too disgusting¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In Xi SI¡¯s room, Dai Yuyan got up. At this time, music was still playing in the gym. It was the sign of a man exercising. She was speechless at the man¡¯s physical strength. She picked up the phone on the bedside table and called the service desk. ¡°Send me a box of medicine. The kind that is within 24 hours. ¡± She instructed skillfully. She believed that this kind of medicine was the most abundant in this kind of place. ¡°Yes. It will be delivered to you in two minutes, ¡± the waiter replied skillfully. The phone number was the room number. Their waiter would immediately deliver the things that the guest wanted to the guest. When the doorbell rang, Dai Yuyan walked to the door in her nightgown to get the medicine. She opened the medicine box and put two pills into her mouth. She did not need water and just swallowed the bitter pills stiffly. The medicine box was thrown into the trash can. Xi Si wiped the sweat off his head with a towel. He walked into the living room and saw the woman taking the medicine. He knew what the pink medicine box in the trash can was. ¡°You¡¯re fast enough? ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Hehe, how can I be your qualified woman if I¡¯m not fast enough? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you the chance to hurt me again. Let me give birth to the child and strangle him with my own hands! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s tone was like ice. Thinking of the child she was forced to give birth to, her hands clenched into fists, and her nails dug deep into her palms. She didn¡¯t even have time to look at the child before the nurse told her that he had been killed by King Xi Si. She did not understand why a man could be so ruthless. The child was also his flesh and blood! He could be so cruel as to let her give birth to a child and then kill it! And his Queen¡¯s child was also born on the same day. When it was born, it was made the heir to the country! It was impossible for her not to hate him. She had never thought of giving birth to his child. It was an accidental pregnancy. She had thought of all kinds of ways to abort the child, but it was saved by Xi SI and saved by the doctor. As she felt the child grow up day by day, she thought of giving birth to him just like that. Anyway, half of the child¡¯s blood was hers. In the end, the man killed the child right after the child was born. She did not even know where he threw the corpse. The pain was heart-wrenching. Her First Love and her child had all died at the hands of this man. Even if he killed this man, he still owed her a life! Xi Si¡¯s eyes were deep and restrained. ¡°You feel sorry for that child? Don¡¯t forget, how many ways did you think of to miscarry back then? I said, if you anger me, I will torture you properly! I will return it to you a hundred times over! ¡± His hand grabbed the woman¡¯s Chin, forcing her to look at him. The woman¡¯s bell-like laughter came from between her lips. ¡°Why should I feel sorry for your child? I just don¡¯t want to give birth to your child, not in this lifetime! If you want to kill me, kill me. It¡¯s your child anyway. I can¡¯t wait for him to die! ¡± Want to torture her She just wouldn¡¯t let him torture her. No matter how much blood she bled and swallowed, she wouldn¡¯t let him know how much she felt for that child! Xi Si¡¯s face twitched violently. His fingers exerted strength as if he wanted to crush the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°What did you say? ¡± He said each word clearly. Did she know what she was talking about CURSING HIS CHILD TO DIE! Dai Yuyan smiled innocently. ¡°You¡¯ve already killed him. Can He die again? Hehe, your son¡¯s eighth birthday is coming up. What a coincidence. How do you think I should celebrate? ¡± Her eyes were fixed on a wall-sized LCD TV. It was broadcasting the country of Riel, and the whole country was preparing to celebrate the eighth birthday of the little prince. The little prince sat in the carriage, dressed in a straight prince¡¯s uniform. Gold tassels hung on his chest, and his dark blue eyes were like the deepest sea. His Brown hair and fair skin made him look like he had walked out of a fairytale. His arms waved at the people who were giving him their blessings. He had been born with an air of nobility and dominance ever since he was young. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart felt like it had been pierced by thousands of arrows. If her son was still alive, he would be this big! She picked up the glass of water in her hand and fiercely hacked at the screen. The LCD TV was smashed into pieces. The water and electricity emitted a white smoke and the sound of explosions could be heard. A few bodyguards rushed into the room. ¡°King! ¡± ¡°clean up this place and change the TV! ¡± Xi Si said. Chapter 500 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart twitched violently. Xi Si actually wanted to have sex with her for 24 hours! ¡°No, this can¡¯t be repeated, ¡± she hurriedly said after being thrown onto the bed by the man. Even if she had given birth to a baby and was tortured by him every day, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand XI SI¡¯s super strong physical strength. ¡°CAN¡¯T BE REPEATED? What do you mean? ¡±XiiSii asked. ¡°It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t do it many times. If the effects of multiple contraceptives aren¡¯t good, it¡¯s still possible to get pregnant, ¡± Dai Yuyan explained. Xi Si raised his eyebrows. ¡°really? That¡¯s good. Try How many times you can get pregnant! ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. He really wanted to torture her to death! Without waiting for her to resist, Xi Si didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist. He pressed the woman under him. In the first half, the woman took the initiative. In the second half, he wanted to control the whole situation. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes twisted the man¡¯s face. She hated him to the extreme. If she really had a child, would she give birth to it and wait for him to kill her? Her fingers clutched the man¡¯s shoulder. It was useless to resist, especially against such a strong man. Her Red Nails pierced into the man¡¯s shoulder. If he made her feel pain, she would not let him have it easy. .. In a small banquet hall, Nangong Mochen looked at the two men sitting next to him. Sikong Jue and Ming Tai. He had just walked into the banquet hall when he saw the two men fighting. When the two men saw him, they stopped fighting They wanted to discuss business with him. ¡°How much do you need to let Jian Jian go? What do you need a child for? Name your price! ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°I can give you money too, as long as you have a price. I think you want money too, ¡± Ming Tai said as he took out his checkbook. Nangong Mochen snorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a kidnapper. I need to use hostages to make money. However, I want Jian Jian in my hands now. As for when I can give you the child, I¡¯ll wait until the auction day after tomorrow. ¡± He was not short of money. He only kept Jian Jian because he had one more bargaining chip in his hand. With this kid around, the two men did not dare to act rashly. As for the people who could save Qin Sheng, there were only two people missing! Qin Sheng would listen to him obediently because Jian Jian was in his hands. How could he allow her to sell Jian Jian with such a good trump card? Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Do you want to make things difficult for a child? What did he do to you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. He didn¡¯t do anything to me. It¡¯s just that he shouldn¡¯t be Qin Sheng¡¯s Godson. I want to hold on to such a good bargaining chip for a while longer. When I¡¯m done playing with Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll return the little thing to you¡­ ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re sensible, maybe I can give it to you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Ming Tai was very clear about the meaning of being a director. He wanted them to not interfere with his auction of Qin Sheng. Obviously, Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t selling it. They couldn¡¯t redeem the child even if they wanted to. This was weale¡¯s ship. The rules on the ship were that whoever brought the goods would own it. They would take Jian Jian away unless they robbed him by force. However, it was absolutely impossible to rob him by force. There were hundreds of bodyguards on Weale¡¯s ship unless he could bring an equal number of people. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for your auction to end. ¡± He frowned. There was nothing left to talk about. The only thing they could do was wait. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡± Sikong jue could only stand up. They could not do anything until Jian Jian was rescued. The two men walked out of the small banquet hall and went straight to Qin Sheng¡¯s room to look for Jian Jian. When they arrived, the maid told them that Qin Sheng had taken Jian Jian to the restaurant, and they chased after him to the restaurant. The little guy was long gone from the restaurant. The two of them only needed to ask around while looking for him. Finally, they saw the little thing standing on the railing on the deck. Qin Sheng was beside the little boy, holding him with her hand. ¡°Jian Jian is in danger. Come down quickly. ¡± Qin Sheng called the child. He said that he wanted to drink fruit juice, but she only went to get a fruit juice. When she came back, she saw Jian Jian climbing up the railing. Under the railing was the sea. The Sky was already dark, and the waves were rolling with white light, as if they could swallow everything at any time. Jian Jian looked behind Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Mommy, the wind is so strong here. I can go for a ride. ¡± Damn Qin Sheng was speechless. Go for a ride here? ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. Listen to me, COME DOWN QUICKLY! ¡± Qin Sheng did not dare to let go of Jian Jian¡¯s arm. Ming Tai and Sikong Jue ran over. ¡°Jian Jian is too dangerous. Come down quickly. Shu Li will bring you back to your room, ¡± said Ming Tai. A child standing in this place could scare an adult to death. Sikong Jue did not say a word. He walked quietly to Jian Jian¡¯s side. However, he was inside the fence while Jian Jian stood on top of it. He waved his hand to signal Qin Sheng and Ming Tai to leave. Ming Tai refused to leave. He was worried about Jian Jian. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng looked at the serious expression on Sikong Jue¡¯s face and planned to give this man a chance to talk to Jian Jian. After all, they were father and son. Jian Jian could not leave Sikong jue¡¯s treatment. She did not want their relationship to be too tense. She pulled Ming Tai Away. ¡°Come with me. Tell me what happened to Chuxia. ¡± When she heard Sikong jue say that Chuxia aborted the child, she did not even have the chance to ask about it. Ming Tai was dragged away by Qin Sheng helplessly. He turned around and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about leaving Jian Jian with him? Don¡¯t forget how he gave Chuxia abortion medicine! ¡± He reminded Qin Sheng. ¡°I believe that he has already regretted it. After all, they are father and son. Jian Jian also has the right to receive father¡¯s love! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Father? Is he worthy of Being Jian Jian¡¯s father? Qin Sheng, let me ask you, if you were carrying Gong Mochen¡¯s child now, would you let the child recognize him? Would you forgive him for what he did to you? ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. Up until now, Gong Mochen had not made a move. He had only asked him to contact Dai Yuyan. Perhaps the heavens loved Jian Jian too. As soon as he told Dai Yuyan about this, Dai Yuyan immediately agreed. Then, she made an appointment with her to come here. Even he did not expect things to go so smoothly. Dai Yuyan had really brought Xi Si. However, General Feiying was not willing to make a price. He still had to find a way to meet Dai Yuyan again and use XI SI¡¯s power to get Jian Jian away. Only if Jian Jian escaped safely would they be able to fight with General Weale Feiying to save Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was stunned by the question. Would she let the child and Gong Mochen recognize each other? Her heart was throbbing with pain. The pain was so obvious. Would he look forward to their child? Didn¡¯t he already have a relationship with Ye Wei? Ye Wei was also a woman. How many children did they want He probably wouldn¡¯t care about her child, and Han Qing wouldn¡¯t accept her child either. Ming Tai felt that he had found the answer to the speechless woman. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let the child recognize Gong Mochen, would you? Sikong jue treated Chuxia that way, and Chuxia wouldn¡¯t let the child recognize Sikong Jue. Moreover, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t recognize Sikong jue either. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still up to Jian Jian¡¯s choice, ¡± Qin Sheng said softly. She looked at Jian Jian. Would he forgive Sikong Jue? Chapter 501 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you know what will happen if you fall? ¡± Sikong jue asked coldly. ¡°I know. If I fall, I will die. Do you know what will happen if you don¡¯t want me back then? If mummy doesn¡¯t want me, what will happen? ¡± Jian Jian asked bluntly. His words successfully pierced the man¡¯s heart. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp knife. ¡°Do you hate Daddy? ¡± ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t agree to let mummy want you back then. I can tell you that daddy gave you the abortion medicine that mummy gave you. I made the medicine myself. As long as you drink it, there won¡¯t be a child that can¡¯t be aborted. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was swept up by the sound of the waves Jian Jian heard everything. Jian Jian looked at his father fiercely. His fierce eyes were like that of a little Wolf His small hands held the railing tightly. As long as he let go, he would fall into the sea and be swallowed by the sea. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were restrained. He collected all of his son¡¯s hatred and engraved it in his eyes. ¡°I know you must hate me very much because I deprived you of your right to be born. ¡± He paused for a moment ¡°Do you know why you have a heart disease? Your heart disease is congenital, which means it is hereditary. Do you understand the meaning of hereditary? ¡± Jian Jian looked at his father in surprise, ¡°hereditary means following your father or your mother. Your mother doesn¡¯t have heart disease. Do you have it? ¡± Sikong jue nodded, ¡°yes, I do. I was an abandoned baby. My parents abandoned me because I had congenital heart disease. The doctor said that I couldn¡¯t live past adulthood. ¡± ¡°But you lived until now, ¡± Jian Jian refuted the man¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I lived until now, and I will live longer in this life. That was because my master kindly adopted me and let me practice martial arts. But the practice was very hard. My condition was actually worse than yours, so my training was very intense. ¡°I have experienced that kind of suffering. I don¡¯t want my child to suffer anymore. ¡°I chose to let you die without suffering. ¡°I think that was the best choice for your mother and you. Your mother was very young at the time. She was only 18 years old. She should enjoy her life in her most beautiful years. Find a man who loves her, give her a healthy child, love her, and grow old with her. ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t have been born with a disabled body. You should have a healthy body and live a long life. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t live past adulthood. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was sincere. He had told his son everything that he had never said in all these years. Jian Jian did not look at his father anymore. He looked at the sky with his big eyes as if he was thinking about something. Sikong jue sighed deeply and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I was wrong until I knew that you were that child. ¡± He thought that he was really wrong. The Path that he had arranged for Chuxia might not be the happiness that Chuxia wanted. He did not let her give birth to a child. Not only did she give birth, but she also raised the child very well. The child was also very obedient. As long as he continued to train, his heart disease would eventually be cured. If he spent more than ten years training to change the birth of the child and for the child to grow up safely, he felt that everything was worth it. Jian Jian turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°Did you not want me to be born because you knew that I would get sick and did not want me to train hard? ¡± Sikong jue nodded. ¡°Yes, can you forgive father? ¡± Jian Jian pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You want me to forgive you, unless you can get mummy to forgive you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he wanted his son to forgive him, he could ask Chuxia to forgive him. But would chuxia forgive him? ¡°This, this, your mommy won¡¯t forgive me. Jian Jian, let daddy take care of you, okay? Daddy can even treat your illness. Your Mommy is going to get married and have a new family. She will have a child with Ming Tai. ¡± He tried his best to explain to the child. which man would be willing to love someone else¡¯s child after having his own? ¡°I know they are going to get married, but Xiaxia is still my dearest. Shu Li will also love me. He said that he won¡¯t take away Xiaxia¡¯s love for me. I will only have one more person to love me, ¡± Jian Jian said. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°What about Daddy? Aren¡¯t you with daddy anymore? Daddy loves you too, and Daddy knows he¡¯s wrong. ¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, so I still want to be with mommy. If you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll make sure you never see me again! ¡± Jian Jian insisted on his own thoughts. Anyway, if Mommy didn¡¯t forgive Sikong Jue, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her. It was impossible for him to leave Xiaxia. Sikong Jue didn¡¯t expect the little thing to use such a method to threaten him. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s too dangerous here. Come up! ¡± He roared angrily. He did not mind the little thing threatening him, but the little thing could not use its own life! Jian Jian curled the corners of his lips. ¡°You want me to come up? Unless you promise not to snatch me away from Mama! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart clenched into a fist. Asking him to send the child back to Chuxia was no different from giving up on Chuxia. His heart was deeply twisted between love and hate. ¡°Jian Jian, listen to me! COME UP QUICKLY! ¡± He reached out to pull Jian Jian. Jian Jian¡¯s little hand suddenly opened and he fell down the fence. Sikong jue grabbed his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Come Up, come up quickly! ¡± His heart was about to break. A woman had already aborted a child. This was his and Chuxia¡¯s only child! ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t go up! ¡± Jian Jian said. Qin Sheng and Ming Tai saw that the situation was not right and ran to the fence. ¡°Jian Jian, listen to me. Hold your master¡¯s hand and come up quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted anxiously. Ming Tai reached out his hand to reach Jian Jian. ¡°Jian Jian, give me your other hand! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Sikong Jue, his little face was tense. Sikong jue felt that he had never made such a difficult choice in his life. If he wanted to save his son, he had to give up on women. ¡°Alright, daddy will promise you. I won¡¯t fight with your mother over you. COME ON UP! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s little hand then grabbed onto Sikong Jue¡¯s hand, exerting force along with Sikong Jue¡¯s arm. He was lifted onto the deck. Qin Sheng Hugged Jian Jian. ¡°You little Brat, you scared Mommy to death! See how Mommy will deal with you! ¡± She raised her hand and slapped Jian Jian¡¯s butt. This little thing was Chuxia¡¯s lifeline. If anything happened to him, how would chuxia live? However, when she slapped Jian Jian Jian, there was a muffled sound. It was not the sound of a hand hitting flesh. She pulled Jian Jian¡¯s clothes apart and realized that the little thing was wearing a life jacket! This life jacket was inflatable. It was now deflated. If it fell into the water, it would automatically inflate when the ring was pulled. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on her head. Everyone was fooled by the little thing. This kid was too evil! Jian Jian¡¯s little secret was discovered. He curled his lips and said, ¡°safety first, safety first. ¡± Run You must run! Mommy wants to kill you ¡°Chu Jian! STOP RIGHT THERE! Watch how I SPANK YOUR ASS! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Damn, was the woman¡¯s brain going in the opposite direction Let him stop and watch her spank him. He didn¡¯t eat the WRINGER, okay? ¡°¡­¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s entire body seemed to be shaking. She only felt that she was going to fall apart. She struggled to get up from the bed¡­ ¡­ Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you know what will happen if you fall? ¡± Sikong jue asked coldly. ¡°I know. If I fall, I will die. Do you know what will happen if you don¡¯t want me back then? If mummy doesn¡¯t want me, what will happen? ¡± Jian Jian asked bluntly. His words successfully pierced the man¡¯s heart. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp knife. ¡°Do you hate Daddy? ¡± ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t agree to let mummy want you back then. I can tell you that daddy gave you the abortion medicine that mummy gave you. I made the medicine myself. As long as you drink it, there won¡¯t be a child that can¡¯t be aborted. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was swept up by the sound of the waves Jian Jian heard everything. Jian Jian looked at his father fiercely. His fierce eyes were like that of a little Wolf His small hands held the railing tightly. As long as he let go, he would fall into the sea and be swallowed by the sea. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were restrained. He collected all of his son¡¯s hatred and engraved it in his eyes. ¡°I know you must hate me very much because I deprived you of your right to be born. ¡± He paused for a moment ¡°Do you know why you have a heart disease? Your heart disease is congenital, which means it is hereditary. Do you understand the meaning of hereditary? ¡± Jian Jian looked at his father in surprise, ¡°hereditary means following your father or your mother. Your mother doesn¡¯t have heart disease. Do you have it? ¡± Sikong jue nodded, ¡°yes, I do. I was an abandoned baby. My parents abandoned me because I had congenital heart disease. The doctor said that I couldn¡¯t live past adulthood. ¡± ¡°But you lived until now, ¡± Jian Jian refuted the man¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, I lived until now, and I will live longer in this life. That was because my master kindly adopted me and let me practice martial arts. But the practice was very hard. My condition was actually worse than yours, so my training was very intense. ¡°I have experienced that kind of suffering. I don¡¯t want my child to suffer anymore. ¡°I chose to let you die without suffering. ¡°I think that was the best choice for your mother and you. Your mother was very young at the time. She was only 18 years old. She should enjoy her life in her most beautiful years. Find a man who loves her, give her a healthy child, love her, and grow old with her. ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t have been born with a disabled body. You should have a healthy body and live a long life. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t live past adulthood. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was sincere. He had told his son everything that he had never said in all these years. Jian Jian did not look at his father anymore. He looked at the sky with his big eyes as if he was thinking about something. Sikong jue sighed deeply and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I was wrong until I knew that you were that child. ¡± He thought that he was really wrong. The Path that he had arranged for Chuxia might not be the happiness that Chuxia wanted. He did not let her give birth to a child. Not only did she give birth, but she also raised the child very well. The child was also very obedient. As long as he continued to train, his heart disease would eventually be cured. If he spent more than ten years training to change the birth of the child and for the child to grow up safely, he felt that everything was worth it. Jian Jian turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°Did you not want me to be born because you knew that I would get sick and did not want me to train hard? ¡± Sikong jue nodded. ¡°Yes, can you forgive father? ¡± Jian Jian pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You want me to forgive you, unless you can get mummy to forgive you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he wanted his son to forgive him, he could ask Chuxia to forgive him. But would chuxia forgive him? ¡°This, this, your mommy won¡¯t forgive me. Jian Jian, let daddy take care of you, okay? Daddy can even treat your illness. Your Mommy is going to get married and have a new family. She will have a child with Ming Tai. ¡± He tried his best to explain to the child. which man would be willing to love someone else¡¯s child after having his own? ¡°I know they are going to get married, but Xiaxia is still my dearest. Shu Li will also love me. He said that he won¡¯t take away Xiaxia¡¯s love for me. I will only have one more person to love me, ¡± Jian Jian said. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°What about Daddy? Aren¡¯t you with daddy anymore? Daddy loves you too, and Daddy knows he¡¯s wrong. ¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, so I still want to be with mommy. If you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll make sure you never see me again! ¡± Jian Jian insisted on his own thoughts. Anyway, if Mommy didn¡¯t forgive Sikong Jue, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her. It was impossible for him to leave Xiaxia. Sikong Jue didn¡¯t expect the little thing to use such a method to threaten him. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s too dangerous here. Come up! ¡± He roared angrily. He did not mind the little thing threatening him, but the little thing could not use its own life! Jian Jian curled the corners of his lips. ¡°You want me to come up? Unless you promise not to snatch me away from Mama! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart clenched into a fist. Asking him to send the child back to Chuxia was no different from giving up on Chuxia. His heart was deeply twisted between love and hate. ¡°Jian Jian, listen to me! COME UP QUICKLY! ¡± He reached out to pull Jian Jian. Jian Jian¡¯s little hand suddenly opened and he fell down the fence. Sikong jue grabbed his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Come Up, come up quickly! ¡± His heart was about to break. A woman had already aborted a child. This was his and Chuxia¡¯s only child! ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t go up! ¡± Jian Jian said. Qin Sheng and Ming Tai saw that the situation was not right and ran to the fence. ¡°Jian Jian, listen to me. Hold your master¡¯s hand and come up quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted anxiously. Ming Tai reached out his hand to reach Jian Jian. ¡°Jian Jian, give me your other hand! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Sikong Jue, his little face was tense. Sikong jue felt that he had never made such a difficult choice in his life. If he wanted to save his son, he had to give up on women. ¡°Alright, daddy will promise you. I won¡¯t fight with your mother over you. COME ON UP! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s little hand then grabbed onto Sikong Jue¡¯s hand, exerting force along with Sikong Jue¡¯s arm. He was lifted onto the deck. Qin Sheng Hugged Jian Jian. ¡°You little Brat, you scared Mommy to death! See how Mommy will deal with you! ¡± She raised her hand and slapped Jian Jian¡¯s butt. This little thing was Chuxia¡¯s lifeline. If anything happened to him, how would chuxia live? However, when she slapped Jian Jian Jian, there was a muffled sound. It was not the sound of a hand hitting flesh. She pulled Jian Jian¡¯s clothes apart and realized that the little thing was wearing a life jacket! This life jacket was inflatable. It was now deflated. If it fell into the water, it would automatically inflate when the ring was pulled. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on her head. Everyone was fooled by the little thing. This kid was too evil! Jian Jian¡¯s little secret was discovered. He curled his lips and said, ¡°safety first, safety first. ¡± Run You must run! Mommy wants to kill you ¡°Chu Jian! STOP RIGHT THERE! Watch how I SPANK YOUR ASS! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Damn, was the woman¡¯s brain going in the opposite direction Let him stop and watch her spank him. He didn¡¯t eat the WRINGER, okay? ¡°¡­¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s entire body seemed to be shaking. She only felt that she was going to fall apart. She struggled to get up from the bed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 502 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION There was no longer a man in the room. She did not need to ask to know that she was the only woman on Xi SI¡¯s bed, but she would never be the only woman beside him! At this time, he must have gone to play with women. Her feet stepped on the long-haired carpet, and her legs were so sore that they were trembling, and she almost fell to the ground. Her hands rubbed her legs, and it took her a long time to stop trembling. She put on her pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash up. After a day of super-intense exercise, she was almost starving to death, and now she wanted to go to the restaurant to eat! When she walked past the hall, she saw Xi Si surrounded by a circle of women. There were also women who were stripping in front of him. At such a close distance, she could not wait to jump on the man. It made sense. Xi Si, could that woman resist Xi SI¡¯s temptation Xi Si was the symbol of power and money. He could also satisfy the women¡¯s dream of becoming a princess. Unfortunately, it was not what she wanted. She did not even look at him and walked straight to the restaurant. However, she did not know that the man had been watching her reaction from the corner of his cold eyes. However, the corners of his lips curled into a cold arc. The index finger of the hand that was wearing the black leather gloves moved. In the dining hall, Qin Sheng looked at Dai Yuyan who was walking over in surprise. She was wearing a loose pullover shirt with a wide collar that revealed half of her shoulder. The pullover shirt was in the shape of a bat. The Hem of the pullover shirt tightly wrapped around her buttocks and the leggings on her slender legs A circle of lace was exposed under the hem of the pullover shirt. It had to be said that Dai Yuyan looked like a woman no matter what she wore. Wherever she walked, the man¡¯s gaze would uncontrollably focus on her. ¡°Miss Dai, are you here for supper too? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m here for dinner. I haven¡¯t eaten all day, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of Durian in the morning. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t left her room all day. ¡°What do you want to eat? Here¡¯s the menu. ¡± She handed the menu to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan took the menu and looked at it. She called the waiter and said, ¡°give me a hot pot. I want the meat, dishes, all kinds of fish balls, and shrimp. ¡± She was really starving as she ordered. She chose the one that could be eaten the fastest. The waiter left and went to the kitchen to get the hot pot. Dai Yuyan looked at Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°why are you here so late for dinner? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry again, so I came for supper. ¡± She was afraid that Dai Yuyan would misunderstand. ¡°Eat hot pot with me. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten with someone else, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Qin Sheng suddenly felt a layer of desolation around Dai Yuyan. ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat together. ¡± Especially after she heard her story, she felt that this woman was not easy. Later, later, there was no later. She found that Dai Yuyan¡¯s personality was really cold. She was so cold that she did not even say a word. She just sat quietly opposite her and smoked a cigar. The slender cigar sparkled with red light on her red cardamom fingertip. It was so quiet that it was like air, so quiet that one could ignore her existence. It was Qin Sheng¡¯s first time meeting such a cold person, so she did not know how to greet Dai Yuyan. Fortunately, the hotpot was served, and the atmosphere was not as awkward. They each ate their own food. The shrimp and fish were Qin Sheng¡¯s favorites. She ate two servings of shrimp and fish. Until her stomach was full, she put down her chopsticks. Dai Yuyan ate mostly vegetables and mushrooms. Her shoulders moved, and the collar of her clothes slid down, revealing the red whip marks. Qin Sheng looked at the whip marks on the woman in surprise, and her heart suddenly jumped. It was not hard to imagine how Xi SI tortured this woman. Just as she was about to say something, Ming Tai walked over. ¡°Can I have dinner with you? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Sure, have a seat. ¡± ¡°Is Jian Jian Asleep? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°Yes, I went back to my room to bathe him and let him sleep, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. Of course, in the end, she did not hit that little boy. She just made him swear not to scare people anymore! Ming Tai picked up his chopsticks and ate the food in the hotpot. ¡°This hotpot is not bad. The soup is really delicious. ¡± He put one hand under the tablecloth and quietly handed a note to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan was told to think of a way to convince hisith to save Jian Jian before Qin Sheng¡¯s auction. His negotiation with General Feiying had failed. Dai Yuyan felt someone touch her leg. She reached under the tablecloth and took the note. She glanced at it and threw it into the fire in the hot pot. The note turned into ashes in an instant. Ming Tai was done eating. He got up and left the restaurant. The less contact he had with Dai Yuyan, the better. It would be best if everyone thought that they did not know each other so that he could Save Jian Jian unexpectedly. Qin Sheng did not really understand Ming Tai¡¯s stomach. He was already full from eating so little? Dai Yuyan wiped her mouth with a Napkin. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± She stood up and when she walked past Qin Sheng, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. ¡°Are you from the Yun Family? Do you know Yun Teng? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. There are quite a lot of people with the Surname Yun. ¡± Was Dai Yuyan mistaken But how did she know that she was from the Yun family? Her mind was in a mess. Dai Yuyan had also seen her news? From her point of view, Dai Yuyan¡¯s cold personality should not be someone who cared about gossip. Dai Yuyan did not say anything else and strode past Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng also got up and went back to her bedroom. It was a pity that she did not have a cell phone. Otherwise, she could have asked her grandfather if he knew Yun Teng. Perhaps he was a distant relative of their family. .. In H nation, a few cars were driving at lightning speed on the streets. The car in the front was suddenly hit by the car behind him. Because of the force, the entire car was thrown into the air and fell to the ground. All the windows were shattered. With another collision, the car overturned and a person climbed out of the car with difficulty. His arms and face were slashed by the glass, and blood was flowing out. It was more terrifying than climbing out of hell. ¡°SPARE ME! SPARE ME! ¡± He lay on the ground and did not have the strength to run away anymore. A sports car rushed over, making a piercing braking sound. Li Ang and Yin Yin got out of the car and looked at the person lying on the ground. ¡°Qin Yunbo, how is it? Is it fun? I haven¡¯t played enough, Sir Jue. Get up, let¡¯s continue playing! ¡± Li Ang said coldly. Whatever Qin Yunbo owed Qin Sheng, he would get it back for Qin Sheng. ¡°You guys kill me. General Feiying will kill Qin Sheng and Jian Jian! ¡± Qin Yunbo roared. This was his only trump card! ¡°Hehe, if you want to be stupid, you deserve to die! You still don¡¯t know that you were used by General Feiying, right? He just used you to steal Qin Sheng and use you to distract us so that he has time to take her away, ¡± Li Ang said. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was Ming Tai. He went back to the car to answer the phone. Yin Yin gestured for George to throw Qin Yunbo into the forest and told them to leave. Qin Yunbo looked at Yin Yin in surprise. He didn¡¯t know what this woman was going to do. He only saw that the woman¡¯s gun was aimed at him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me! ¡± He shouted loudly, but the woman threw a pill into his mouth. ¡°Take this pill and you won¡¯t be able to scream anymore, ¡± Yin Yin said. Qin Yunbo looked at Yin Yin as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed at Yin Yin¡¯s face. That voice was too familiar to him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 503 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah, AH! ¡± Qin Yunbo really wanted to make a sound, but he couldn¡¯t. He grabbed his throat, and it was as if his throat was numb. He didn¡¯t feel anything. His eyes stared at the woman in front of him without blinking, as if he had seen a ghost! Yin Yin laughed lightly. ¡°Why do you have that expression? Do you think you saw a ghost? I didn¡¯t die. You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? ¡± Qin Yunbo gestured for Yin Yin to let him go, and he kowtowed to Yin Yin. ¡°Let you go? Have you forgotten how you treated me when I returned to the Qin Family? How many times have you tried to rape me? Do you think I¡¯ll just let it go? ¡± Yinyin said fiercely. Qin Yunbo raised his hand to slap his own face. He really didn¡¯t know that Yinyin was his sister! Was He crazy? He thought she was just an orphan girl! ¡°Why did you hit yourself? Do you want me to sympathize with you and ask me to forgive you? To tell you the truth, I won¡¯t let anyone from the Qin family go! When I was chased out of the Qin family, did you all treat me like this ¡°I remember everything clearly. None of you can think of living. ¡± Yin Yin lowered her voice and roared. Qin Yunbo gestured to Yin Yin. He was her brother. She wouldn¡¯t ignore their family ties, right? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t bother to gestured. I want to inherit the Qin family¡¯s property, so all of you can only die! ¡°Grandma and dad are in prison. Mom is crazy. If you die, the Qin family will only have GRANDPA, Qin Sheng, and aunt left. As long as I finish them off, the Qin family will only have me left. When the time comes, who can stop me from inheriting the Qin Family¡¯s property? ¡± Yin Yin said. Qin Yunbo got up from the ground. He finally understood what his sister was thinking. It turned out that she wanted to kill them all and take the Qin family¡¯s property for herself! TOO RUTHLESS! Only now did he clearly see his sister. As expected, he had underestimated her! He pounced on Yinyin, wanting to seize the initiative and strangle her to death. However, just as he pounced on Yinyin, his hand grabbed the woman¡¯s neck and was hit by the gun in her hand. His eyes fought to the maximum as he stared at his sister. Yin Yin pursed her lips into a straight line and pulled the trigger with her finger. As if afraid that Qin Yunbo would not die, she continued to shoot. Qin Yunbo¡¯s body twitched as if he was electrocuted. He instantly fell on Yin Yin¡¯s body. Yin Yin¡¯s hand wanted to push Qin Yunbo away in disgust, but she heard Li Ang¡¯s voice outside the forest. ¡°Yin Yin! Yin Yin! ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s eyes narrowed and she immediately fell to the ground. When Li Ang walked into the forest, he saw Yin Yin trembling and holding a gun in her hand. ¡°Yinyin, are you okay? ¡± He stood up from the wheelchair and ran over to help Yinyin up. Yinyin seemed to be frightened. She threw the pistol to the side and burst into tears. Li Ang looked at Qin Yunbo on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He attacked you and wants to run away? Well done! I¡¯m sorry. I just received a phone call and put you in danger! ¡± He had discussed with Ming Tai about saving Qin Sheng, so he didn¡¯t care about Qin Yunbo. In the end, Yinyin was almost attacked. Fortunately, he gave Yinyin a pistol to protect herself. He didn¡¯t expect that she would really use it. Yinyin cried loudly. Her eyes slid across. She only knew how to deal with men. As long as she shed a few tears, it would be enough! Hehe Qin Sheng, what do you have to fight with me The property of Li Ang and the Qin family is destined to be mine! Li Ang supported Yinyin and stood up. He brought her out of the forest and instructed George to clean up the scene. He brought Yinyin back to the Qin family to rest. He and Ming Tai had already made a detailed arrangement and everything was only waiting for tomorrow. ?`?` On weale¡¯s huge ship, the people were still partying in the middle of the night. Xi Si was surrounded by a few beautiful women. They were all the top girls here. Xi Si ordered his men to call Dai Yuyan out for a drink. Not long after, Dai Yuyan walked over in a tight black dress. The silver high heels under her feet made her entire body feel cold. Her arrival made the women very unhappy. They were accompanying the King of Xi Si. What was this woman doing here? No one gave her a seat, and there were only a few seats on the SOFA. There was no place for her to sit. Xi Si also did not say a word for her. It was obvious that he wanted her to stand. The corners of her lips curved, and she turned around and walked to the SOFA beside her. Luo Zhi Sat on the Sofa beside her. Xi Si was his king, and he was a minister of Xi Si. He was shocked when he saw Dai Yuyan sitting beside him. No matter what, this woman was still Xi SI¡¯s woman. How could he dare to sit with Dai Yuyan. However, just as he was about to get up, the woman spoke. ¡°I just sat down, and you¡¯re in a hurry to get up. Are you complaining that I¡¯m dirty? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked coldly. Cold Sweat broke out on Luo Zhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°No, no! I¡¯m, er¡­ ¡± He wanted to f * Cking commit suicide. How was he going to answer this question? Saying that he despised King Xi SI¡¯s woman for being dirty, did he not want to live anymore? Clearly, Xi Si¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°Who told you to sit there? ¡± ¡°I saw that you and the few beauties were in such a good mood. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, ¡± Dai Yuyan said as she smoked her cigar. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched slightly. ¡°virtuous, come here. ¡± His black-gloved hand reached out towards Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes narrowed. She understood that he had reached out and she had to go over. She stood up and walked towards the man, placing her hand in his palm The man retracted his arm and lifted her chin with his other hand. ¡°today, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll choose whoever you want me to choose. ¡± The women around the man were all green with envy. When would they have the chance to become this woman? Wasn¡¯t it just their luck that made them become a world superstar and an unexcelled rich person! So what did Dai Yuyan have She didn¡¯t even have the job of a minor character! All the women were muttering in their hearts, and they only hated her so much that their teeth hurt! Dai Yuyan took a deep breath. He wanted her to choose How did she want these women to hate her? ¡°I think these beautiful women are not bad. Why don¡¯t you choose King Xi SI? ¡± She said softly. Xi Si¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. The expression on the woman¡¯s face was bright, as if she could not wait to give him away! ¡°choose one. ¡± Chapter 504 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Dai Yuyan pursed her lips into a straight line. Xi Si had simply pushed her into the center of the storm. No matter which woman she chose, the other women would hate her to the bone. Her gaze swept across the four women seated, and the corners of her lips curved. ¡°The four beauties each have their own characteristics. King Xi Si, how do you want me to choose? No matter who I choose, it will be a pity for you, and you will not be able to enjoy the good of the other three beauties. ¡°How about this, one beauty for one night, and four beauties for four nights. ¡°I wonder what everyone¡¯s opinion is? ¡± Hehe, I didn¡¯t screw with her brain to make her offend someone! Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. It was clear how much Dai Yuyan didn¡¯t want to sleep with him. If there were a hundred women, she would probably be able to FILL HIS QUEUE! The few women seemed to be very satisfied with this method. ¡°Concubine Dai¡¯s method is good. Let¡¯s each take one day. So who is the first day and who is the last day? ¡± Immediately, some beautiful women began to bicker over this question. Everyone wanted the first day. Dai Yuyan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. She took out her own cigar from her handbag, took four, and broke off a section of each cigar. Now, each cigar was different in length. She held four cigars in her hand. ¡°All the beautiful women are so outstanding. It¡¯s really hard for me. Why don¡¯t we all smoke cigars? The one who gets the highest will serve the bed today, and the one who gets the shortest will serve the bed on the last day. Does everyone think this is fair? ¡± The few beautiful women hesitated for a moment, then nodded. It seemed that this was also considered fair. It all depended on their luck. They immediately started smoking. A beauty called Xinxin got the longest cigar. ¡°Hahaha, my luck is the best! My luck is the longest! ¡± She said proudly. The other three beauties could not hold back their anger and glared at her. However, they could not help but feel that their luck was not as good as Xinxin¡¯s. Dai Yuyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not hate her. She stood up and wanted to get off the man¡¯s leg. However, the man¡¯s arm was still wrapped around her waist, preventing her from moving! Xi Si¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his words escaped, ¡°so smart. I like to compete with smart people. Do you think I¡¯ll let you stay out of this? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. What did XI SI mean? ¡°If you like to play, then let¡¯s continue playing. I have plenty of time and play for my whole life. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s voice was cold. This woman was different from all the ordinary people. She was arrogant and smart, and could definitely arouse his desire to conquer her. He let go of his arm, ¡°can¡¯t bear to part with me? Still sitting on me? I¡¯m going to bring Xinxin back to her room. ¡± Dai Yuyan sucked in a breath of cold air. She wanted to, but she couldn¡¯t get down! She immediately jumped up from the man¡¯s body. She couldn¡¯t wait to get as far away from him as possible, okay? ¡°How would I dare to waste Wang Ding¡¯s time? I¡¯m thinking of going to the restaurant to give Wang Ding some tonic soup. Please, Wang Ding! ¡± On her cold little face, a rare smile was like a flower on a hairpin. However, she was sending her man and another woman to share a room together. Xi Si¡¯s face was tense and cold. He had seen too clearly how much this woman wanted to kick him to another woman. He strode in front and Xinxin followed closely behind the man. Dai Yuyan walked straight to the restaurant. If he dared to insult her, she would not let him insult her. If he wanted to play with women, she would give him tonic soup. It was not her ability to tire him to death! She walked to the restaurant and ordered a large tonic soup for Xi Si. It had to be said that the things here were really well prepared. This kind of soup that could nourish a man¡¯s body was stewed in the pot for a long time and could be ordered at any time. She took the soup and returned to the third floor. Only then did she remember that she still did not know which room XI SI was sleeping in. She had no choice but to carry the soup back to her room. She was prepared to call a bodyguard to send it to Xi SI. However, just as she opened the door and entered the room, she heard the voices of men and women coming from the bedroom. The woman¡¯s voice was very loud, as if she was afraid that no one knew what was going on in the room. Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was as cold as ICE. The tray in her hand was placed on the coffee table. She sneered in her heart. She actually thought that Xi Si would bring a woman to another room. She was decisive. She still did not understand his ruthlessness. How could he let go of every opportunity to torture her? This was the only room she had. If she did not bring it, she could only sit somewhere else. Was He trying to force her to leave? She took a cigar and slowly smoked it. She would not let him see her defeat. The LCD TV in front of her had been replaced with a new one. She pressed the button, and the screen was still playing the scene of the riesland preparing for the little prince¡¯s birthday. The riesland television station had produced a documentary. From the birth of the little prince until now, the photos of the various periods were played in chronological order. It had to be said that the little prince was really cute. He was as bright as the stars. Her eyes were filled with water and she could not help but think about her child. Her hands were clenched into fists. That child had been killed by her biological father just like that. Perhaps it was the sound of the television that had disturbed the people in the bedroom. The door to the bedroom opened and King Xi SI walked out. His gaze was focused on the screen. The pictures of his son had been shown from the moment the baby was born until now. The child was very much like him, almost exactly like him. The only difference was that his chin was very similar to his mother¡¯s. The sharp beauty shell made his son even more handsome. His eyes were fixed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s beauty shell. After a moment, he looked away. ¡°where¡¯s the tonic soup for me? ¡± He asked coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s thoughts were captured by the man. ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡± She reached out to open the Soup Cup and handed it to Xi Si. ¡°The soup is here. There are all kinds of whips. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be full of energy after drinking it! ¡± It would be best if you died of exhaustion! Damn it, if she could kill him like this, she wouldn¡¯t mind! Xi Si¡¯s eyes were locked on the coldness in the woman¡¯s eyes. He picked up the Soup Cup and drank it all. A woman¡¯s voice came from the bedroom, ¡°King Xi SI, come quickly! I don¡¯t want it! ¡± The woman¡¯s coquettish voice was like water. If a man heard it, he would want to beat her up! Dai Yuyan turned around and left. The mission was completed and she could go back to sleep. Xi Si grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°my concubine Dai is so considerate. How do you think I should reward you? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the reward, as long as the king has fun! ¡± Dai Yuyan suddenly felt a dangerous aura and said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m enjoying myself, how can I not have Concubine Dai? Come here, the three of us together! ¡± Xi Si dragged Dai Yuyan into the room and threw her onto the bed! Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°King, you guys enjoy yourselves, I WON¡¯T DISTURB YOU ANYMORE! ¡± Her heart was beating fiercely. Letting her be with his woman, she hated him so much that she wanted to kill him! Xinxin also gritted her teeth in hatred. Just now, she had been massaging the man for half a day and hadn¡¯t done anything official, yet Dai Yuyan actually came to disrupt the situation! ¡°King, Xinxin will serve you! ¡± She quickly got out from under the blanket. She had just taken the chance to take off her clothes when the man went out, and now she could seduce him. Dai Yuyan really wanted to thank Xinxin. She got up from the bed and wanted to escape, but XI SI grabbed her arm and threw her back onto the bed. ¡°You should at least teach the newcomer a lesson. Teach her how to serve me! ¡± He said as he approached her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 505 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Dai Yuyan pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xi SI, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± She lowered her voice and said fiercely ¡°Go too far? No one in this world dares to say that I go too far! ¡± Xi Si also lowered his voice and said. XINXIN¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She was so angry that she wanted to rush up and strangle Dai Yuyan. She had finally fought for a chance for herself, but it was snatched away by Dai Yuyan just like that! She turned around and wanted to leave the room, but just as she moved, she was called out by the man. ¡°Who allowed you to leave? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s teeth were about to be crushed by her own teeth. Even if Xinxin was a woman, she would still feel humiliated. The humiliation swept through her heart wantonly! Her heart was filled with hatred¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. When she woke up the next morning, there was still no man in the room The phone on the bedside table rang. Dai Yuyan answered the phone. It was Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Miss Dai, are you up? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. To be honest, she was quite worried about Dai Yuyan. When she woke up this morning, she heard people in the hall talking about Xi Si taking another woman away. She didn¡¯t see Dai Yuyan coming out for breakfast either. She was afraid that something would happen to Dai Yuyan. ¡°wait a minute! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She got up, went to the bathroom to wash up, and walked out of the room. Qin Sheng finally saw Dai Yuyan who was still alive. Her heart was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I was worried¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment. It was not very polite to say that she was worried about the death of others, but she had seen the whip marks on Dai Yuyan¡¯s body with her own eyes. How could she not be worried about this woman. ¡°worried that I will die? ¡± Dai Yuyan continued Qin Sheng¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will not let me die. He will only make my life worse than death. ¡± She said coldly. How could he let her die so easily? Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. She held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand and could not find any words to comfort Dai Yuyan. In the restaurant, a few women surrounded Xinxin and asked her about the situation last night. Xinxin¡¯s face was Pale. The man had chased her out of the room! How could she say such a humiliating thing? Her eyes were filled with a sharp gaze as she watched Dai Yuyan walk into the restaurant. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve seen many shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person! Do you believe it? Someone is unwilling to break in! ¡± She said coldly. ¡°What? So shameless? ¡± ¡°Hehe, so shameless. ¡± The women said angrily! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. Although she had just met Dai Yuyan, she felt that with Dai Yuyan¡¯s cold personality, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to snatch the sith because Dai Yuyan had no need to snatch it! ¡°YOU GUYS! ¡± She was about to say something when Dai Yuyan held her hand. Dai Yuyan shook her head lightly, not allowing Qin Sheng to say anything. Some things were worse the more one explained, so she might as well not say anything. If these women were tired of scolding her, then so be it. Qin Sheng understood Dai Yuyan¡¯s hint and followed Dai Yuyan to pick up the food. However, Dai Yuyan¡¯s peace of mind, in the eyes of the women, was a tacit agreement with Xinxin¡¯s words. ¡°Look! She doesn¡¯t even dare to say a word! HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°Yeah! Xinxin is telling the truth. How can she have the face to refute anything? ¡± ¡°What Princess di? Bah! Has the queen of Riel acknowledged her? She¡¯s still a woman who can¡¯t be seen in the light! ¡± The more the women spoke, the angrier they got. They all looked at Xinxin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach her a lesson? Let her know that you¡¯re also the woman of King Xi Si! ¡± A woman said. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re also the woman of King Xi Si. You¡¯re not worse than her! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare? ¡± Xinxin¡¯s mouth twitched, but she lied just now! However, she couldn¡¯t not go now, or else it meant that she wasn¡¯t King Xi SI¡¯s woman! She hesitated for a moment, ¡°of course I¡¯m King Xi SI¡¯s woman, and you guys are about to be too. I¡¯ll go teach her a lesson, do you dare? ¡± She said to the three women and hooted. Of course, if the three of them didn¡¯t dare, she wouldn¡¯t have to find trouble with Dai Yuyan. However, everything was out of her expectations. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare! Let¡¯s go together! ¡± A woman said. Instantly, the other two women stood up. Xin Xin braced herself and followed the three women towards Dai Yuyan. ¡°Dai Yuyan, I¡¯m going to settle the score with you today! ¡± She helplessly reached out her hand towards Dai Yuyan. At this moment, she was forced to admit defeat! The woman¡¯s palm directly slapped towards Dai Yuyan¡­ ¡­ Chapter 506 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng watched as Xinxin slapped Dai Yuyan¡¯s face. She anxiously threw the soup in her hand at Xinxin. ¡°Who gave you permission to hit someone? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s fair face was imprinted with a woman¡¯s handprint. She pulled Qin Sheng and left. However, Xinxin and a few other women, who had been splashed with hot soup, stopped Qin Sheng and Dai Yuyan. The two women held Dai Yuyan down and let Xinxin hit her. Another woman hugged Qin Sheng and did not let her go over to help Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan raised her leg and kicked Xinxin. Initially, she pitied Xinxin and did not want to argue with Xinxin. She did not expect this woman to not be finished! Her long leg kicked Xinxin¡¯s stomach, causing the woman to take a few steps back. The two women who were holding her down grabbed Dai Yuyan¡¯s hair and beat her up. Suddenly, a few bodyguards rushed over and grabbed Dai Yuyan and the other women who were beating Dai Yuyan up. Qin Sheng turned her head and saw Xi SI walking in. The man¡¯s entire body was filled with a murderous aura! ¡°reporting to the king, the women who beat up Concubine Dai have been captured! ¡± The bodyguard reported. The women were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They all looked at Xinxin. It was obvious that this situation was not right. They had been captured, but Dai Yuyan had not been captured. ¡°King Xi Si, we saw that Dai Yuyan bullied Xinxin, so we helped to avenge Xinxin! ¡± ¡°Yes, it was Xinxin who made us do it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can prove it! ¡± Xinxin was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°You. How can you do this? You instigated me to beat up Dai Yuyan! King Xi SI, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, I was instigated! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°My woman, if you want to beat or kill her, when is it someone else¡¯s turn to do it? THROW THEM INTO THE SEA! ¡± His woman, even if he wanted to beat or scold her, he had to do it alone. Anyone who dared to touch his woman, just look! The bodyguard immediately accepted the order and dragged the few women out of the restaurant. Outside was the deck. They could throw them into the sea from there. The few women screamed in fear. They did not want to die yet! ¡°WEALE! Save us, we are your girls. We have earned quite a lot of money for you! ¡± Xinxin saw weale walk in with one glance. They were the top women here. They were here to support weale. She didn¡¯t believe that weale would be willing to throw them into the sea! Weale panicked! ¡°King Xi Si, even if these women are in the wrong, they¡¯re still my women, ¡± he walked over and said. Xi Si threw a check to weale. ¡°Now they¡¯re my slaves. I can do whatever I want with them, right? ¡± Weale looked at the blank check and nodded. ¡°Sure, go ahead! ¡± It was blank He could fill in as much as he wanted. He wouldn¡¯t offend Xi SI even if he had money. He could buy as many women as he wanted with this money? He waved his hand to signal for his men to move out of the way and let Xi Si¡¯s bodyguards throw people away. Qin Sheng heard the desperate cries of the few women. She looked at Xi Si as if this man did not even spare a glance at Dai Yuyan. However, he dealt with all the women who bullied Dai Yuyan in the cruelest way possible! She really could not see through this man¡¯s heart. Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was still cold. She did not say a word. King Xi SI¡¯s orders were orders, and no one was allowed to change them. She did not go to get breakfast. She turned around and walked out of the restaurant. She did not look at the king of sith either. However, she did not know that when she turned around and walked out of the restaurant, the man¡¯s eyes looked deeply at her back. Qin Sheng did not follow Dai Yuyan. She did not know what Xi SI meant. She wanted to stay here and take a look. If there was anything, she could inform Dai Yuyan. In the corridor, Dai Yuyan saw Ming Tai walking towards her. Ming Tai saw that there was no one around and walked towards Dai Yuyan. ¡°What happened to your face? Were you hit? ¡± After all, they were friends. Ming Tai could not be indifferent. Dai Yuyan smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just slapped. ¡± Ming Tai frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave Xi Si? I don¡¯t think you and him are happy. Back then, you and Yun Teng¡­ ¡± He paused for a moment. Because the two of them were going to have a scandal, he and Dai Yuyan could only force themselves to date during that period of time. There was really nothing to talk about, so the two of them could only talk about their other half. Ming Tai talked about Yun man, while Dai Yuyan talked about Yun Teng. At that time, he could feel that Dai Yuyan and Yun Teng were very happy. The two words ¡°Yun Teng¡± poked Dai Yuyan¡¯s tears, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°He died, died in my arms. It was Xi SI who killed him. I WANT TO KILL XI SI TO AVENGE HIM! ¡± Her tears could not be controlled. She had not cried for so many years because she had no friends to confide in. Ming Tai¡¯s heart stopped. He stretched out his arm and a friend hugged him, ¡°don¡¯t cry. A person can not be resurrected after death. It is too dangerous for you to kill Xi Si. I believe that Yun Teng does not want to see you like this for him. ¡°Leave Xi SI and live your own life. Forget about all those grudges. ¡± He knew that Dai Yuyan would definitely feel that she owed Yun Teng too much. However, he couldn¡¯t let Dai Yuyan go just for revenge. Dai Yuyan forced a smile. No matter if she wanted to avenge Yun Teng or not, she couldn¡¯t leave Xi Si. ¡°I know what to do. I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell Xi si about you yet, but he will do what he promised me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell him later. ¡± ¡°Okay, I will wait for your news, ¡± Ming Tai said. Dai Yuyan nodded, got out of Ming Tai¡¯s arms, and strode back to her room. However, not long after, the bedroom door was kicked open by the man! ¡°This is the person who asked for your help, right? Ming Tai, I forgot that you two had a scandal. Are you planning to fake it? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s voice was cold. Dai Yuyan asked him to help her save two people, and he agreed. However, Dai Yuyan refused to tell him who asked her. He was really curious. Ever since she became his prisoner, Dai Yuyan had never contacted the outside world. Who else could persuade Dai Yuyan to ask him? He naturally agreed to the woman¡¯s request. He really wanted to know who that person was. Who could be so important in this woman¡¯s heart. It seemed that he had an answer today! This person was Ming Tai. Moreover, they were still hugging just now, and Dai Yuyan was crying! For so many years, no matter how much he abused Dai Yuyan, she had never cried. Yet, she was crying in this man¡¯s arms! He swiped the phone screen and showed Dai Yuyan the photo on it. It was a photo sent to him by his subordinates. It was a photo of Dai Yuyan and Ming Tai hugging. Dai Yuyan pursed her lips into a straight line. Only then did she know that Xi SI had placed so many spies around her! Her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You promised me not to ask. I have no obligation to answer you. ¡± Actually, the person who begged her was not Ming Tai. It was long before Ming Tai called her. Someone had already called her. She did not want to get involved in such matters, but that person told her that Qin Sheng was a member of the Yun family and was Yun Teng¡¯s cousin. She felt that she should do something for Yun Teng, so she agreed to that man¡¯s request. Ming Tai then called her, so she naturally agreed. Chapter 507 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. He would never go back on his words, and he had indeed promised Dai Yuyan that he would not ask her who was asking for her help. However, the woman refused to answer, inadvertently confirming his guess. If it was not Ming Tai, why wouldn¡¯t she deny it? His lips twitched. ¡°It really is Ming Tai! He wants to save that child and Qin Sheng, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°You promised me that I would send troops. Send Your plane here this afternoon, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She could not deny Ming Tai because she could not tell him who was the one who really begged her. That man was in h nation, and she actually admired that man. Although on the surface he did not participate in anything, she knew that he was the one who really controlled the whole situation. Xi Si pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Yes, you should know what you are going to do, right? ¡± Dai Yuyan almost vomited blood. ¡°It has already been a day and a night. ¡± ¡°I promised to help you send troops. I don¡¯t ask who begged you. You promised me. Listen to everything I say! ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Xi Si¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. His sharp eyes shot out and twisted the woman in front of him. However, for Ming Tai, she agreed to everything! Ming Tai His heart felt like it was stabbed by a knife. Even if Yun Teng died, she still fell in love with Ming Tai! The hand that held the woman¡¯s Chin suddenly exerted strength. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the person you love is Yun Teng? Why did you fall in love with Ming Tai Again? ¡± He roared angrily. She also loved Yun Teng. She could love Ming Tai, but she didn¡¯t love him! Dai Yuyan laughed coldly, ¡°why can¡¯t I love Ming Tai? ¡± ¡°because if you love someone, I will kill someone! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. Dai Yuyan seemed to have heard a joke, ¡°can you kill all the men in the world? If you have the ability, then kill! Don¡¯t forget, brother Ming Tai is Gong Mochen! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s face twitched, ¡°are you threatening me with Gong Mochen? Do you think I will lose to Gong Mochen? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who will win, but I know that if he makes a move, you will not have it easy! All your plans will be ruined! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°very good! Remember this. As long as you let Ming Tai touch you, I don¡¯t care whose brother he is. Even if he is the younger brother of the United Nations, I will still kill him! ¡± Xi Si roared. ¨C Qin Sheng had not seen Dai Yuyan all this while. When she saw Dai Yuyan again, it was already afternoon. She was playing in the hall with Jian Jian Jian while Ming Tai, Sikong Jue, General Feiying and XI SI were gambling. It seemed that Xi SI¡¯s luck was not bad. He had always won. When Dai Yuyan walked over, it was obvious that her pace was very slow and her walking posture was a little strange. Qin Sheng and Dai Yuyan sat down and looked at Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan seemed to have something on her mind. She kept looking out of the window as if she was waiting for something. Ming Tai and Sikong jue started quarreling again after a disagreement. In the blink of an eye, they started fighting. They all ran over to snatch Jian Jian. Qin Sheng held Jian Jian in her arms. She would not give it to anyone. No one played with women or gambled anymore. They all stood and watched Ming Tai and Sikong jue fight. The two men went all out. Every move was deadly. In the end, Sikong jue won and beat Ming Tai until he vomited blood. Ming Tai flew into a rage and wanted to fly away. Qin Sheng was surprised. She did not expect things to turn out this way. Didn¡¯t they promise Jian Jian that they would not fight? Sikong jue walked towards Jian Jian. He hugged his son and whispered to him. No one knew what they were talking about. He looked deeply at Qin Sheng and signaled for Qin Sheng to follow him. Qin Sheng followed Sikong Jue and stood on the deck with them. The hall, where no one was fighting, quickly returned to normal. Everyone continued to play with women and gamble. Sikong jue brought Jian Jian to the deck and watched Ming Tai¡¯s helicopter take off as if he was demonstrating. Nangong Mochen, who was sitting at the poker table, suddenly realized the problem. ¡°NOT GOOD! Someone, stop them! ¡± He shouted and ran towards the deck. Weale also noticed something and rushed over with his people. Ming Tai¡¯s helicopter suddenly lowered the rope ladder. The helicopter flew very low, and the people below could hook it with a jump. Sikong Jue let Jian Jian hold his neck. He ran a few steps forward and stepped on the ship¡¯s mast. In front of the Group of people chasing after him, he jumped into the air and grabbed the rope ladder. ¡°Qin Sheng! HURRY UP! ¡± He shouted. Qin Sheng looked at the people rushing up behind her and decisively ran towards the tarmac on the deck to draw them away. If the plane waited for her at this time, Ming Tai and Sikong Jue would not be able to leave at all. She let down the two men who put on a show to Save Jian Jian. ¡°CATCH THE WOMAN! ¡± Nangong mochen shouted. If he could only catch one, he would naturally catch Qin Sheng! WEALE¡¯s people split into two groups. One group caught Qin Sheng, and the other group flew up to chase after Ming Tai¡¯s plane. Ming Tai¡¯s plane immediately raised a rope ladder and dragged Sikong Jue and Jian Jian into the cabin. At that moment, a group of planes flew over from the sky. They were all from the Swiss army, and they were blocking weale¡¯s plane. Ming Tai flew the plane out of the area of influence of the two sides. The rest of the matters were left to Xi Si¡¯s men to handle. He brought Sikong Jue and Jian Jian back to the country. The only regret was that he did not save Qin Sheng together! Li Ang¡¯s plane also appeared in the sky, but he did not have the chance to take Qin Sheng away. Qin Sheng walked towards General Eagle. She knew that she couldn¡¯t run away. She only wanted to distract their people and make sure that Jian Jian ran away! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes twisted Qin Sheng. ¡°How do you think I¡¯ll punish you if you help Jian Jian run away? ¡± ¡°Jian Jian wasn¡¯t your target in the first place. Your target is only me. Isn¡¯t it enough for me to stay? ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°Hehe, what if I say it¡¯s not enough? But it doesn¡¯t matter. Without that little boy¡¯s interference, you¡¯re mine tonight! We can all get lost¡­ ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hot and humid breath gushed out on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead He pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. He wanted to see who would dare to snatch Qin Sheng from him today! Chapter 508 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave the room alive. ¡± ¡°Do you want me to die from exhaustion? Sure, let me see how big your appetite is. You can suck me dry and drink me dry! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s words brought out his anger through the gaps between his teeth. ¡°Lei Huo, bring Qin Sheng back to my room! ¡± He ordered coldly. Lei Huo walked over to Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng avoided Lei huo¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I can leave on my own! ¡± She walked back to the hall. Dai Yuyan walked towards her. When Qin Sheng walked past her, she said softly, ¡°someone told me to tell you to be at ease. ¡± Her voice was very soft, so only Qin Sheng could hear her. Qin Sheng¡¯s footsteps did not stop. She walked past Dai Yuyan. Who told her to be at ease To wait for her to be saved in peace? But Ming Tai and Sikong jue had already left. It seemed that no one on this ship could help her anymore. Was it Li Ang? She could not find anyone else who could save her. However, she saw Li Ang¡¯s plane. However, will and XI SI¡¯s plane had been messed up in the sky. Weale also ordered all the bodyguards to move out, not allowing any plane to land. Li Ang¡¯s plane couldn¡¯t land at all. He shouldn¡¯t be able to contact Dai Yuyan. Her head was hurting, but she couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could help her. It couldn¡¯t be Gong Mochen, right? She forced a smile. If it was in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have hesitated, but she saw his determination. He didn¡¯t even send anyone to find her, so how could he save her? She returned to her bedroom despite the mess. She could only think of a way to deal with General Feiying at night. At this time in the hall, Nangong Mochen Walked Towards Xi Si, who had been gambling. ¡°King Xi Si¡¯s luck is pretty good today. He won quite a lot of money, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. Xi Si chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. The opponent¡¯s level is too low. It¡¯s hard for me to lose even if I want to. Flush! Sorry, I won again! ¡± He flipped the cards in his hand and threw them onto the table. A water of spades. The numbers were a, K, Q, J, and 10. This was the biggest card of Harry. He would definitely win! The three people at the same table threw their cards away resentfully. The pile of chips on the table was pushed to King Xi Si by the dealer. Roughly speaking, this hand was worth tens of millions. ¡°The opponent¡¯s level is too low? King of Xi Si, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? YOU SHOULDN¡¯T INTERFERE IN MY AFFAIRS! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°So what if I interfere? General Feiying, you¡¯re only So-so, ¡± XI SI said with a cold smile. ¡°Do you think the world revolves around you? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice burst out. Xi Si was simply an insult to his dignity! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t expect Xi Si to collude with Ming Tai, Sikong Jue, Xi Si wouldn¡¯t have won at all! ¡°whether or not you can surround me will depend on my ability. At least for now, no country can compete with me! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. The United Nations has clearly banned the dictatorship of the economy. It¡¯s impossible for you to control the world economy by yourself! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. Xi Si moved his black-gloved hands. ¡°whether or not I can do it will be known only after I do it. At least my country has the best security and the richest people. I don¡¯t mind saving the people who are suffering in other countries. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched. He could not help but admire this man¡¯s ambition. However, the World Convention would not agree to a country dictating the world¡¯s economy. Nor would he agree to a country occupying the entire world. He believed that Xi Si¡¯s good days would come to an end when he was tempted to take over the world and RULE XI SI! ¡°Xi Si, let¡¯s wait and see! Until the last moment, no one will know the opponent¡¯s trump card! ¡± Nangong Mochen turned around and left. The headquarters had already arranged a mission. Xi Si would not know that he and his brother Gong Mochen were already in the plan, waiting for XI SI to walk in! Xi Si¡¯s ambition was going to take his life sooner or later if he wanted to monopolize the world¡¯s economy and control the world! Qin Sheng leaned against the door frame of the balcony. The planes in the sky had all disappeared. Weale¡¯s plane had returned. Xi Si¡¯s plane had covered Ming Tai¡¯s plane and retreated. She knew that it would not be long before Jian Jian returned to Chu Xia¡¯s side safely. The man¡¯s black figure pressed down. ¡°Are you regretting not running away with Sikong Jue just now? ¡± Qin Sheng did not turn her head, but she knew who was talking to her. ¡°I was thinking that Chuxia should be very happy to see Jian Jian! ¡± ¡°Hehe, your friend saved the child first and left you alone. Aren¡¯t you angry? If they saved you first, you can still leave, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Indeed, he could only save one person, Qin Sheng or the little boy. Qin Sheng smiled, ¡°there¡¯s no need to think about that. No matter who makes the choice, they will only choose to save Jian Jian. ¡± ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Nangong Mochen said, ¡°however, I have to thank you for being an idiot. Tonight, you gave me a chance to sleep with you, and tomorrow, I can use you to earn another sum of money! ¡± His hand caressed the woman¡¯s small face. It seemed that he would not be able to wait until night time. He lowered his head to kiss the woman¡¯s lips, but Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid him. His lips landed on the woman¡¯s earring. ¡°Let¡¯s do it now. I want it now. ¡± His big hand grabbed the woman¡¯s slender waist and pressed her against the door frame. Her cold eyes twisted his face, but it made him want her inexplicably. Suddenly, a sharp blade pressed against his lower abdomen. His eyebrows sank. ¡°You hid a knife? ¡± ¡°I took it back during dinner. The knife used to eat t-bone steak is guaranteed to be sharp enough. You can try it. You can strangle me faster or I can castrate you faster! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. After so many days, she naturally wouldn¡¯t do nothing. She had long been thinking of a way to make herself safe! Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°you can try it too. Is it faster if you poke me or if I snatch the knife faster? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes hardened. She didn¡¯t dare to waste any more words with the man. She would just cripple the man first! Mou Ran used all her strength with the knife in her hand. However, the man¡¯s hand was like a pincer, grabbing her wrist. Even if she used all her strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to poke him at all! Nangong mochen laughed softly, ¡°use more strength! With this little bit of strength, you still want to stab me? ¡± In the next moment, he seemed to have lost his interest in playing with women. He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand with his fingers and pulled it downwards. He removed the knife from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and threw it into the sea. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She could not even stab Admiral Eagle with the knife. However, she had stabbed Gong Mochen with the knife the last time! Why could she stab Gong Mochen? Nangong Mochen used all his strength and rolled the woman onto the furry carpet. The sunlight shone on her small face, which was very bright. The image of her when she was young flashed in his mind. She ran towards him and called him ¡®uncle¡¯ . She threw herself into his arms like a lamb, but his knife was about to pierce into her heart. That time, he hesitated, he really hesitated¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, he wondered if he would not have killed her if Gong Mochen had not stopped him? He grabbed her two hands with his other hand and pulled open her collar¡­ .. Chapter 509 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My boyfriend is Li Ang, let go of me! ¡± She raised her leg and fiercely knocked at the man. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°your moves are too old. It¡¯s useless against me. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. You¡¯d better be obedient, or I¡¯ll make you cry until tomorrow. ¡± Qin Sheng gritted her teeth fiercely! Nangong MOCHEN ignored the little woman¡¯s murderous gaze. Suddenly, there was a rush of knocking on the door, ¡°Admiral! There¡¯s a mission! ¡± It was Lei Huo¡¯s voice. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows sank. He had to come at this time for a mission! He got up and walked to the door, opening it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°The group of pirates we defeated last time appeared again. They are robbing a yacht and taking all the people on board as hostages! The commander sent you a message, but you didn¡¯t reply, ¡± Lei Huo reported. Nangong Mochen took out his phone and glanced at it. The commander had indeed given the order, but he had put it on silent mode, so he didn¡¯t know. ¡°The pirates appeared again? Didn¡¯t we send the leader to the international prison last time? ¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s the remnants of his underlings. His brother wants to avenge his brother! I don¡¯t know where they got the weapons from. They are very good! ¡± Lei Huo said. ¡°Go! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. No matter how much he did not want to leave, he had to bring Lei Huo and his underlings to save people. This was his duty. He had to do it. Qin Sheng listened to their conversation. As the door closed, she took a deep breath. Fortunately, General Eagle had a mission. She climbed up from the carpet and threw her own onto the bed. She really hoped that this man would never come back. And Li Ang would come back for the auction tomorrow, right? She silently chanted Li Ang¡¯s name. As long as Li Ang could buy her away, she would be safe. Suddenly, she remembered what Dai Yuyan said about ¡®peace of mind¡¯ . Her eyes turned. Could Dai Yuyan mean that general feiying would leave and she would be safe? Qin Sheng got up from the bed and walked out of her room to look for Dai Yuyan. However, when she walked to Dai Yuyan¡¯s door, she saw the bodyguard standing at the door. She knew that XI SI had returned. She did not walk over. She could only wait for XI SI to leave. She was looking for Dai Yuyan. In the room, Xi Si looked at the sleeping woman, his gaze deep and reserved. She curled her entire body into a ball. This was an extremely insecure body language. Her small face was cold, and her brows were deeply furrowed. She did not know what she had dreamed in her dream that made her so worried even when she fell asleep. He reached out and pinched between the woman¡¯s brows, wanting to unfurl her tightly furrowed brows. However, as soon as his hand was released, her brows would knit into a knot again. He thought that she was really tired. She had always been very light in her sleep. Even the slightest movement would wake her up. However, this time, he pressed his finger between her eyebrows and she did not even know. His phone suddenly trembled. He immediately got up and walked out of the room, as if afraid that the sound of his phone call would disturb the woman¡¯s sleep. His finger swiped the screen and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°father, it¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow. Mother asked me to remind you not to be late. ¡± The child¡¯s childish voice came from the phone, and Shen duo¡¯s tone completely covered up his actual age. ¡°Yes, father will be back on time. He will also bring a friend back to attend your birthday banquet. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes looked deeply at the bedroom door. In the end, he still made this decision. He still hoped that she would be able to attend his son¡¯s birthday. ¡°It is my honor to meet father¡¯s friend. I wish father a pleasant journey, ¡± the little prince said diplomatically. Xi Si hung up the phone. His deep gaze was restrained. It was as if the life in the palace had allowed his child to mature prematurely, and he had to mature because the earlier he grew up, the earlier he would be safe. His deep gaze was fixed on the sky. His gaze was filled with emotions that no one could understand. When Dai Yuyan woke up, she felt that she was in a ball of warmth. It was so warm that she did not want to wake up. Warm So warm? Her brain, which had yet to wake up, was suddenly jolted awake by a flash. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xi SI beside her. Her head seemed to have been struck by a sharp flash! Her entire body was shaking. She felt uncomfortable all over. She did not dare to make any movements, afraid that she might wake up the beast. ¡°You want to run? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice escaped. He had long woken up, but this woman wanted to run when she woke up. ¡°No, I want to eat, ¡± Dai Yuyan tried her best to explain. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. You will attend the celebration of the prince¡¯s birthday the day after tomorrow, ¡± Xi SI said. It was not a discussion, but an order. Dai Yuyan sneered, ¡°what right do you have to let me attend your son¡¯s birthday celebration on the anniversary of my son¡¯s death? Xi Si, don¡¯t you think you are going too far? ¡± Her heart ached. She could bear all of his torture, but this torture was too great! ¡°excessive? There¡¯s nothing excessive in my dictionary, only orders and obedience, ¡± Xi Si said coldly. This woman didn¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. He had decided to let her meet her son, but she still dared to refuse. Dai Yuyan smiled coldly. ¡°You can try. Can you take me away, or can you take my body away? ¡± Chapter 510 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart ached to the Max. If she had a dagger in her hand, she would definitely stab it into XI SI¡¯s heart! Xi Si pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a corpse, you have to appear for me! ¡± He threw away the hand that was holding the woman, got up, and walked into the bathroom. Dai Yuyan got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom of the second bedroom to wash up. If it wasn¡¯t for revenge for her son and Yun Teng, she would have died long ago to find them! She didn¡¯t wait for XI SI to come out and left the room to go to the dining room to eat. Qin Sheng, who was eating, saw Dai Yuyan walking over. She waved at Dai Yuyan and said, ¡°Miss Dai, sit here! ¡± Dai Yuyan sat down. ¡°Call Me Yuyan, or call me sister. Call Me Miss Dai. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you sister. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order for you. ¡± ¡°order for me. I want to drink, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions at all. That was her son¡¯s life and death taboo. She wanted to attend the man¡¯s and other woman¡¯s son¡¯s birthday celebration that day! Qin Sheng was stunned for a moment, but she still helped Dai Yuyan order a light red wine and some dishes. This wine tasted sweet and tasted smooth, but it was not intoxicating. She ordered the waiter to serve the wine and watched as Dai Yuyan took out a cigar to smoke. She reached out and took the cigar from Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke so many cigars, it¡¯s bad for your health. ¡± Dai Yuyan smiled bitterly. What did she want a good body for She didn¡¯t know when she could die. Health was the most useless thing to her. ¡°The meaning of my life is to see how I will die, ¡± she said coldly. Was It her who killed Xi Si, or Xi Bo who tortured her to death. She thought that their ending would be these two. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Sister Yuyan, why do you say that? As long as a person is alive, there is hope. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart was bitter. What was her hope Her son would not come back to life, and Yun Teng would not come back to life! She picked up her glass and poured herself a glass of wine. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you can love, cherish the person in front of you. Because, love is not something that you can love just because you want to! ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. If she could start from the beginning, she would definitely love Yun Teng well¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, Love was not something that could be loved just because of love. Love also had a time limit. ¡°Can you tell me about Yun Teng? Who is he? ¡± Dai Yuyan poured another glass of wine into her stomach. ¡°He is your cousin. Don¡¯t be surprised if you don¡¯t know. In fact, even your grandfather doesn¡¯t know. Because of your uncle¡¯s identity, he hid the fact that he married a wife and had children. In fact, he wanted to protect his wife and children to the maximum. However, after his death, his wife and children were still brutally murdered. ¡°Yun Teng also had a younger sister named Yun Man. They entered the orphanage, but later, they were adopted separately. ¡°Yun Teng was older, so he remembered his own background. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have implicated him. If I had been obedient and stayed by Xi Si¡¯s side, he would have been fine. ¡± Her eyes were soaked in her tears. If there was one thing that she regretted the most in her life, it was this matter. As long as she stayed by Xi Si¡¯s side, she thought that Yun Teng would definitely not die! Qin Sheng was really shocked. She did not think that she had cousins. She also did not think that these relatives would all die before she had the chance to meet them! Her Heart was dejected. There was a kind of familial love that was lost before she could even have it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I brought up your sad story, ¡± she apologized to Dai Yuyan. She could see Dai Yuyan¡¯s pain. Dai Yuyan shook her head. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t bring it up, these things will not disappear. ¡± ¡°Sister Yuyan, can you tell me who asked you to save me? Who asked you to tell me so that I can feel at ease? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips trembled for a moment and then curved into an arc. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve told you everything I can. Cherish everything you have. ¡± She had already said everything she could. This was the agreement between her and that person. She would help him save a person, and he would help her kill a person. And the additional condition was to keep it a secret. That was a secret that she would never tell even if she died! Actually, she was quite envious of Qin Sheng. There was a man who could silently love her and silently protect her. Qin Sheng was confused as she listened. However, Dai Yuyan did not want to tell her, so she could not continue asking. She could only advise Dai Yuyan to drink less and eat more. However, Dai Yuyan did not eat a single mouthful of rice. Instead, she drank two bottles of wine. After she successfully got herself drunk, Qin Sheng wanted to call a bodyguard to carry Dai Yuyan back to her room to rest. However, before she could speak, Xi Si walked over. He carried the woman horizontally and brought her back to her room. Obviously, the sleeping woman was alarmed. She cried and screamed in the man¡¯s arms, tossing and turning, hitting the man¡¯s head. Everyone was shocked. King Xi SI actually carried a woman in his arms, and this woman dared to hit King Xi Si! Everyone automatically imagined in their minds that King Xi SI threw this woman directly into the sea. However, no one imagined that XI SI would carry the woman back to their room. Qin Sheng stared at Xi SI¡¯s back. This terrifying man was like a wild beast, allowing a little woman to do whatever she wanted to him. Was It really killing each other She smiled bitterly. Killing each other in love? It was a pity that killing was too tiring and love was too bitter She continued to eat the food in her bowl. If she were to behave atrociously in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms, would he still tolerate her? An inexplicable heartache swept through her heart. He already had a woman by his side, there was no place for her.. .. When the sun rose again, Qin Sheng ushered in the day of her auction. A group of maids surrounded her, bathing her like last time and preparing for the evening auction. For the entire day, she was grounded in her room and was not allowed to go out. The thing she asked the most in a day was whether General Feiying had returned And was there another guest coming? However, all the answers were one that satisfied her and one that disappointed her. What made her satisfied was that there was still no news from General Eagle. What made her disappointed was that there were no more guests on the ship! That meant that Li Ang did not come! She did not doubt that Li Ang would definitely come back to save her. She was afraid that Li Ang would be attacked. Otherwise, he would not not come! Weale did not enter her room until dusk. ¡°The number of people auctioning you has set a record again. I really want to know what kind of sky-high price you will be auctioned off! ¡± Weale stared at the white cat mask on the woman¡¯s face. It was simply a maneki-neko! ¡°take me out. I also want to know who will buy me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She wanted nothing more than to hurry back as soon as possible. She did not want General Eagle to rush back like last time. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s almost time! ¡± Weale personally led her to the rostrum. When the curtain was raised, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng. As the auctioneer announced the auction, the voices of bidding rose and fell¡­ . Chapter 511 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The super strong spotlight shone on her body. She could not see the people below the stage. The number plates flashed one by one. She did not know who they were. She only heard that her price had risen to 3 billion. It was already higher than the price at the last auction. Dai Yuyan, who was sitting below the stage, clenched her hands tighter and tighter. ¡°HELP ME BUY QIN SHENG! ¡± She said to Xi Si. Xi Si chuckled. He had never raised the plate in his hand before. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her. I don¡¯t like to use someone else¡¯s. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°help me buy it. ¡± ¡°Why would I help you buy it? ¡± Xi Si asked unhurriedly. Dai Yuyan pursed her lips. She knew that XI SI was negotiating terms with her. ¡°I can listen to you at night. You can do whatever you want. ¡± She forced herself to speak. This was because every time Xi SI negotiated terms with her, he wanted something. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s it? Unfortunately, I¡¯m a little tired of playing these past two days. I want to sleep by myself today, ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips twitched. He still had time to get tired of playing? ¡°You can name your conditions! ¡± The bidding voices that had soared all the way to her ears had already risen to 6 billion! Moreover, weale had said that he would auction Qin Sheng for a week, and that he would play around for a week. These men were like they had been injected with stimulants, wanting to bid for Qin Sheng. They wanted to know how this woman, who had stirred up so many powerful people in the world, felt. She did not dare to waste any more time. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would be auctioned off by someone else! The man¡¯s mocking gaze twisted Dai Yuyan¡¯s small face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in the mood to make an offer right now. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was Pale. She was so anxious that she was about to die. Someone had already bid 7 billion. ¡°7 BILLION GOING ONCE! ¡± ¡°7 billion going twice. Is there anyone else who wants to make another bid? ¡± Dai Yuyan looked at the man anxiously. ¡°I¡¯LL AGREE TO ANYTHING! ¡± She would rather wear all kinds of sexy things and accompany him in all kinds of non-offline poses. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re begging me! I¡¯ll reluctantly make an offer. You attend my son¡¯s birthday party, and I¡¯ll bid for this woman, ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart ached. Other than this condition, she would agree without hesitation. ¡°Xi Si, DON¡¯T FORCE ME! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°You begged me. I have given you the condition. Whether you want me to bid or not is up to you. The auctioneer is going to bid for the third time, ¡± Xi SI said calmly. Dai Yuyan knew that as long as the auctioneer shouted for the third time, the deal would be announced. She looked at the auctioneer and opened her mouth to shout, but she quickly said, ¡°I agree! ¡± She didn¡¯t even have time to think, so she could only agree. As the auctioneer shouted 7 billion¡­ ¡­ Xi Si raised his board. ¡°10 billion! ¡± Everyone was shocked. 10 billion for a woman? Weale smiled. If General Eagle didn¡¯t come back for the rest of his life, the 10 billion would be his! ¡°10 billion going once. ¡± ¡°10 billion going twice. ¡± ¡°10 billion going three times! ¡± As the auctioneer¡¯s voice fell, Qin Sheng was bought by Xi Si. She was sent back to her room by a few bodyguards. Dai Yuyan¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed. Fortunately, Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t bought by anyone else, so she got up and left with XI SI. The two of them walked side by side to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. ¡°Why are you following me? Do you want to have a threesome? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you not interested in her? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved, was worried again. ¡°I am not interested, but I bought a woman with so much money. Isn¡¯t it too much of a loss if I don¡¯t have sex with her? ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You can¡¯t have sex with her! I only asked you to pat her, not to have sex with her! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes landed on the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Do I need your permission to do what I want to do? ¡± He strode into Qin Sheng¡¯s room, ignoring the woman who was anxious behind him. This feeling of being chased by a woman was not bad. However, Dai Yuyan was stopped by the bodyguards at the door, preventing her from entering! Dai Yuyan stomped her feet anxiously. She Knew Xi SI¡¯s Kung Fu. Qin Sheng was not the one who could resist. She originally wanted to help Qin Sheng, but now she was harming Qin Sheng. If someone else had photographed Qin Sheng, perhaps nothing would have happened! She wandered around the corridor, unable to think of a way. The bodyguards at the door were not someone she could barge into! Suddenly, she thought of the balcony on the top floor. Maybe she could climb into Qin Sheng¡¯s balcony! She quickly ran to the top floor. ¡°¡­¡± In the room, Qin Sheng looked at the man who was walking towards her step by step. ¡°Um, sister Yuyan asked you to take a photo of me, right? Thank you. ¡± She stepped back step by step. She could not tell what this man was trying to do? Xi Si chuckled, ¡°are you very afraid of me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with a pile of black threads. Would that woman not be afraid of a man who was eyeing her like a tiger in the same room? However, she could not be afraid. Otherwise, her aura would not be able to suppress this man. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you because you won¡¯t do anything to me, ¡± she said loudly. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you, but I spent 10 billion. Is this logical? ¡± ¡°Your 10 billion is not for me, but for sister Yuyan. You love her very much, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Xi Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I love her? which eye of yours can tell that I love her? She¡¯s just a plaything for me, a prisoner? ¡± ¡°You can deny it even if I see it with every eye. Why don¡¯t you ask your heart? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She remembered the man who gently picked up the woman yesterday. She remembered the man who didn¡¯t fight back even when the woman was playing with him. She didn¡¯t think that Xi SI was someone who could be easily defiled. The only way he could do that was if this woman was more important to him than his dignity. Xi Si fell silent. Would he love this woman whom he hated to the core? This was simply the funniest joke he had ever heard. However, it seemed that he always did things to her that he should not have done. Moreover, such things were increasing. For example, in order to let her attend his son¡¯s birthday party, he actually spent ten billion to bid for a woman! ¡°I kept her only to torture her and punish her. If you were a little more obedient, perhaps I would give you everything that you want. You know that there is nothing in this world that I can not do. ¡± ¡°coincidentally, what I want is what you can not give me. I want a man who loves me. Can you do that? ¡± Qin Sheng asked bluntly. ¡°Love is the most useless thing in this world. You can¡¯t create any wealth, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°But there is something more important than wealth, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The roar of an airplane startled the two people who were talking in the room. Xi Si grabbed Qin Sheng. ¡°The person who saved you is here. What do you think she can do for you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°I want to try how great love is. Will he give his life for you? ¡± Xi Si asked coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in horror¡­ ¡­ Chapter 512 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Xi SI. ¡°trying out your legendary love? Look, he¡¯s coming down. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and pressed her down on the chair. Li Ang¡¯s wheelchair was hooked on the chain that descended from the plane¡¯s cabin. When the wheelchair landed steadily on the ground, Li Ang pressed on the armrest of the wheelchair, and the chain immediately rose. His wheelchair walked straight into the room. ¡°Xi SI, release my woman! ¡± He finally saw Qin Sheng. Because the auction was over, Weale had to remove all his bodyguards so that his plane could land. ¡°You want to let her go just like that? I spent 10 billion to buy her. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s finger scratched Qin Sheng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Her skin is so good. 10 billion is worth it. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 billion and you give Qin Sheng to me. ¡± If weale had not stopped him, he would have come to auction Qin Sheng. No matter how much money he had, he would not give Qin Sheng to anyone else! ¡°You think I¡¯m short of money? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes were filled with playfulness. It seemed to be getting more and more interesting. ¡°What do you want? I can promise you anything! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°a life for a life. If you want to save Qin Sheng, give me your life. I¡¯ll let her go immediately, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Li Ang, don¡¯t listen to him! GO QUICKLY! I¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Although this man was pressing her step by step, she felt that Xi Si was just toying with her and didn¡¯t really want to do anything to her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave while you¡¯re here! ¡± Li Ang said in a huff. ¡°Won¡¯t leave? Then I¡¯ll take your life! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Li Ang, listen to me. HURRY UP AND LEAVE! He WoN¡¯T DO ANYTHING TO ME! ¡± ¡°Miss, now that you say it like that, I really have to do something. Why don¡¯t you take off your clothes first and I¡¯ll check the goods? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s fingers reached for the buttons of Qin Sheng¡¯s dress. Qin Sheng reached out to hit Xi si, but the man grabbed her wrists with one hand and put her arms behind her back. The man¡¯s other hand skillfully unbuttoned the woman¡¯s buttons. ¡°I don¡¯t like women who resist. I prefer quiet ones. It¡¯s best if they are as obedient as dolls, ¡± Xi SI said. Leon¡¯s wheelchair rushed toward Li Ang. Xi Si suddenly picked up Qin Sheng and dodged Li Ang¡¯s attack. His hand was on the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, or I¡¯ll break your woman¡¯s neck with a flick of my finger. What do you think? If you die, I¡¯ll let her go. ¡± This was the most demanding condition. Xi Si did not believe that Li Ang would agree! Qin Sheng was so angry that she struggled in Xi Si¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you succeed even if I die! ¡± ¡°If you die, won¡¯t I lose ten billion? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die, ¡± Xi Si said playfully He lowered his voice and said in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°don¡¯t be so nervous. Let¡¯s make a bet. If he really chooses to die for you, I¡¯ll let you go. If he chooses to leave on his own, you¡¯ll be mine. ¡± However, his voice was very, very low. Only Qin Sheng could hear it, and no one else could. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her feeling was right. Xi Si did not want to touch her at all. The woman in his heart was Dai Yuyan. It did not matter whether he admitted it or not. Because unless there was only one love, he would reject any member of the opposite sex. The kind of love that could give up all members of the opposite sex for each other was true love. However, Xi Si was afraid that she would talk. He grabbed her neck and did not let her make a sound. She looked at Li Ang opposite her. Her heart was tangled. Would he give his life to Xi SI for her? She knew that as long as Li Ang did so, Xi Si would let them go, but Li Ang did not know that. In his understanding, XI SI wanted his life! Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about wanting my life? But if I die now, how would I know if you let Qin Sheng go? ¡°I can stay. You let Qin Sheng go first and let her get on the plane. I saw her board the plane, and my life is yours! ¡± Li Ang said. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was a little surprised. ¡°If I let her go, will you obediently give your life to me? ¡± Although he did not immediately kill himself with a gun, Li Ang had agreed to his conditions! Would there really be a man who would sacrifice his life for a woman? He frowned deeply and looked at Li Ang as if he was a monster. ¡°King Xi Si, are you afraid that you can¡¯t even defeat a disabled person like me? I am in a wheelchair. Don¡¯t tell me that my speed in making a wheelchair is faster than your bodyguards? Are Your subordinates all useless Tsk Tsk, even a disabled person like me is afraid that your subordinates can¡¯t defeat me. The people of Riel are nothing more than that.¡±Li Ang deliberately mocked Xi Si. Clearly, his words had touched Xi SI¡¯s dignity. His country and his people were the strongest! Of course, his bodyguards were also the best! ¡°My bodyguards can¡¯t defeat you? ¡± Xi Si coldly uttered his words. It was simply an insult to him! He let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s neck and lowered his voice, ¡°get on the plane. If you dare to say a word, I¡¯ll send both of you to death immediately! ¡± He suddenly wanted to continue playing this game. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She knew how many Xi Si¡¯s bodyguards stood at the door. As long as Xi Si said a word, she and Li Ang alone could not defeat him! But if she left, would she leave Li Ang alone? Li Ang looked at the hesitant woman and felt warm in his heart. He knew that she was worried about him! But this silly woman, why was she worried about him He immediately used his eyes to signal her to leave quickly! Qin Sheng saw Li Ang¡¯s eyes and nodded. She strode to the balcony. The plane had been hovering there, making a rumbling sound. A rope ladder had been lowered. She stepped on the rope ladder and climbed up to the cabin. Xi Si retracted his gaze. ¡°How is it? Did you see clearly? Your woman has safely boarded the plane. As long as the plane takes off, no one can stop her from leaving¡­ ¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise. Should I do it, or do you do it yourself? ¡± He aimed the muzzle at Li Ang and pulled the trigger with his index finger. Li Ang¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I do it myself. I don¡¯t want to waste your bullets. Just wait for me to take the gun. ¡± His tone was relaxed as if he was not going to die, but to travel! Xi Si¡¯s long and narrow eyes twisted Li Ang. He had confiscated his gun. He wanted to see what tricks Li Ang could use? Li Ang¡¯s hand touched his wheelchair as if he was going to take out a gun. However, he was not touching his waist, but the base. There was a button in an inconspicuous place. As long as he pressed it¡­ ¡­ He smiled and looked at Xi Si. F * Ck Lord Jue, he was kind enough to give Xi SI 15 billion, but XI SI still did not want it! This time, he made XI SI lose everything! He pressed the button with his finger¡­ ¡­ Chapter 513 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION As Li Ang pressed the button with his finger, the mechanism was activated. His wheelchair was definitely not an ordinary wheelchair. It was a specially made wheelchair with many functions. As the button was activated, the base of the wheelchair suddenly bounced open, and Li Ang, who was sitting on the seat, was bounced up. Li Ang borrowed the strength of the wheelchair and leaped up. He did a somersault in the air, rushed out of the living room, and went straight to the balcony. The speed of being bounced out was too fast. It exceeded the reaction time of a person. Xi Si fired to Stop Li Ang, but Li Ang had already grabbed the rope ladder. The rope ladder rose up and brought Li Ang into the cabin, and the plane suddenly soared into the air. The door of the room opened. The bodyguards rushed in and saw the escaping plane. They chased after it with guns, but were stopped by Xi Si. Xi Si waved his hand to signal his men to stop. His face was cold and his lines were curved. The Damn Li Ang actually used disability to deceive him! He would remember this debt! ¡°Wang, should we let the plane intercept in the air? ¡± The bodyguard asked. ¡°No need. Does he think that we can never see each other again? The next time we meet, he doesn¡¯t have to leave! ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Originally, he wanted to test Li Ang¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng. As long as Li Ang dared to die for Qin Sheng, he would consider Qin Sheng¡¯s victory and let the two of them go. If Li Ang really asked him to shoot, he would let them go. However, Li Ang played a trick on him He absolutely would not allow this! However, he really did not have time to waste here. He had to rush back to celebrate his prince¡¯s birthday! Just as his eyes were staring fiercely in the direction where the plane disappeared, a soft sound came from above his head. He looked up and saw the woman who had climbed down from the balcony on the top floor! Damn woman, could it be that she wanted to climb down from here and save Qin Sheng? A wave of anger rushed up to his brows. Dai Yuyan was like a trapped Koala. Her arms were hanging on the fence, but her feet had only stepped on Qin Sheng¡¯s door frame. She could not get down! Xi Si was still looking at her with interest from below! She truly regretted climbing up the balcony. She knew that Li Ang would come to save Qin Sheng. Ming Tai had told her long ago, but Li Ang had not come. She was worried and wanted to come and save Qin Sheng. In the end, she was trapped here, and Qin Sheng was also saved by Li Ang! ¡°Hey, help me. I can¡¯t get down. ¡± No matter how unwilling she was, she could only ask XI SI for help. Xi Si had never been so easy to talk to. He reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s ankle to support her body. ¡°grab the railing below. ¡± On the plane, Qin Sheng leaned on Li Ang¡¯s shoulder. She was secretly glad that she and Li Ang were safe and finally escaped. It was really fortunate that Li Ang had been pretending to be disabled, or else he would not have been able to fool Xi SI. ¡°Did you find Dai Yuyan and ask her to save me? ¡± She raised her head and asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t know Dai Yuyan, but Ming Tai does. There were rumors about them before. So, we set up this plan with Dai Yuyan. She asked Xi Si to bid for you, and I came to save you That weale only cared about profit. As long as he got the money from the auction, he would not care whether you would be robbed or not. Anyway, his money had been received. ¡°So, when XI SI auctioned you off, it was the best chance to save you! ¡± Li Ang explained. Weale would never receive money and even use the entire ship to stop him. If that happened, his bodyguard would be injured and he would have to compensate the bodyguard. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was filled with coldness. She was still wondering if it was Gong Mochen. Even if she had angered him in the past, he would not ignore her. However, he really did not make a move this time. The person looking for Dai Yuyan was Ming Tai, not Gong Mochen. Her hand touched her lower abdomen. She could feel the baby¡¯s presence. ¡°Jian Jian went back, right? How is he? ¡± She thought of the Little Milk Bun. ¡°He¡¯s fine! He has been guarding Chuxia and refused to leave, but it seems that Shen Tong can¡¯t be hidden anymore. When I went to see Chuxia and the little boy, I saw Shen Tong running out. ¡°But after I went in, Sikong Jue and the others said that they didn¡¯t see Shen Tong come. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Shen Tong heard something that she shouldn¡¯t have. ¡± Li Ang was a little worried about the crystal-like girl. If she knew that her fianc?? and her best friend had a child, what kind of injury would it be? Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. ¡°Sikong jue went to ask Shen Tong? ¡± ¡°Sikong jue called Shen Tong at that time and asked where she was. She said that she forgot something and went home to get it. She sounded fine. ¡± Li Ang frowned. However, why did he see Shen Tong run away crying? Was He really thinking too much? When their plane landed on the top floor of Qian Chuan Hospital, they heard the news that Shen Tong had disappeared¡­ ¡­ Chapter 514 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng and Li Ang quickly went to Chu Xia¡¯s ward from the parking lot on the top floor. In the ward, Chu Xia and Jian Jian were in the room. Ming Tai and Sikong Jue went to look for Shen Tong. ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re okay. Let me see you quickly! ¡± Chu Xia said when she saw Qin Sheng reaching out her hand. Qin Sheng held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay. So many people saved me. This time, I really have to thank Ming Tai for helping me find Dai Yuyan. ¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good that you and Jian Jian can come back safely. Did you see the news? Qin Yunbo was killed by Yin Yin, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Yin Yin? She killed Qin Yunbo? ¡± She really did not care about Qin Yunbo¡¯s death. The scumbag who only knew how to play with women and kidnap her was one less person to kill, but why was it Yin Yin who killed people? ¡°Qin Yunbo wanted to kill Yin Yin, but I gave her a gun to protect herself, so she was not hurt, ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°I see. ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at Chu Xia. ¡°Sikong Jue knows that Jian Jian is his son. What do you plan to do? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s lips were cold. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he dares to compete with me for the child! I won¡¯t give Jian Jian to him! ¡± How could she bear to give her son to Sikong Jue? Besides, he already had Shen Tong, didn¡¯t he How many children could they not have? ¡°I won¡¯t leave mummy either! ¡± Jian Jian said. His small arms were wrapped around Chu Xia¡¯s neck, and he would not let go even if he was beaten to death. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°I think the two of you should have a good talk. After all, the only person who can treat Jian Jian is him. Do you want to watch Jian Jian¡­ ¡± Chu Xia was reminded by Qin Sheng. She had really forgotten about Jian Jian Jian¡¯s illness! Perhaps it was because Chu Jian had been well-treated by Sikong jue over the past few days and had not suffered any heart attacks. She had actually forgotten about the heart attack. Her hands were clenched into fists. Even if she did not want to give Jian Jian to Sikong Jue, she would not let her son die before he reached adulthood! ¡°Yes, I will talk to him and think of a good idea. ¡± She frowned. The question was, would Sikong Jue talk to her? ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry. I will not leave you! Even if I die, I will not leave you! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. I want you to be fine. Be Good and listen to me. I¡¯ll explain everything to him, ¡± Chu Xia comforted the little boy. In fact, as long as the child said that, her heart would feel warm. However, she could not go to Sikong jue now. She had not found Shen Tong yet. This was not a good time to talk. ¡°then you and Jian Jian rest well. I¡¯ll go and help find Shen Tong, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She and Li Ang left Chu Xia¡¯s ward. However, none of the people she sent to the company or Li Ang¡¯s subordinates had any news about Shen Tong. Sikong jue was already worried. Shen Tong had never been away from him for such a long time. Even if he was not around, he had arranged for her to be at the hospital or at home. She would not be out of his reach. He brought his men and searched the city, but Shen Tong seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth! Qin Sheng and LE LE walked out of the company¡¯s door. After dealing with the company¡¯s recent backlog, she had a meeting scheduled to hold a celebration party the day after tomorrow. Her movie had already set a box office record and became the most popular movie in H nation. The party had to invite all the influential people in h nation. Her grandfather was also coming. She wanted to announce that the Yun Corporation had returned to h nation! She raised her head and looked at the snowflakes floating in the sky. It was almost the New Year! ¡°where did Shen Tong go? She¡¯s so anxious! ¡± Le Le also said anxiously. ¡°Yes, the Party is the day after tomorrow. We still have one day to help Sikong jue find someone. Where do you think the girl is hiding if she¡¯s injured? ¡± Qin Sheng asked le LE. ¡°where are you hiding? If not, you can hide somewhere and cry by yourself. If not, you can find a pair of friends to complain to. That¡¯s how we arrived. I was bullied at school, so I ran to the small forest. There was no one there. If I wanted to cry, I could cry, ¡± Le Le said. Other than that place, the school was full of people. However, everyone had self-esteem and did not want others to see them cry. Qin Sheng lowered her eyebrows. ¡°Shen Tong doesn¡¯t have any friends. She definitely can¡¯t complain. She can only find a place with no one. But where is she hiding? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s situation was different from Le Le¡¯s. Le Le Was a student who could only stay in the school, but Shen Tong could run anywhere she wanted. There were too many places to hide in this city. Where could she find someone She could hide people in any corner. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to find her like this. She¡¯s alone. If she sees someone looking for her, she can run away. It¡¯s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in such a big city! ¡± Le Le Complained. Qin Sheng sighed lightly. However, she had to look for a needle in a haystack. Shen Tong was too naive and had basically never interacted with society. It was too dangerous for her to be out there alone! Her gaze suddenly caught sight of the signboard of the bar. Bar? She grabbed Le Le and asked, ¡°do you think Shen Tong knows how to drink? ¡± ¡°DRINK TO GET DRUNK? Heavens, that¡¯s very possible. We¡¯ve fallen out of love, so we¡¯LL DRINK TO GET DRUNK! ¡± Le Le said. Otherwise, how could they vent their negative emotions? Sometimes, they would accompany a girl who had fallen out of love to a bar to drink. They would get drunk and make a scene for the whole night. The next day, everything would be fine. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the bar and take a look! ¡± Qin Sheng ran into the bar with LE LE, but there was no sign of Shen Tong here. They had also asked the waiter, but they did not see the girl in the photo on her phone come over. Le Le Was a little disappointed. ¡°No, there seems to be only one bar on this street. ¡± ¡°The condition is that there¡¯s only one bar on this street, but there are bars on other streets! Isn¡¯t there a Bar Street? Shen Tong doesn¡¯t know the road here. If she wants to drink, she can take a taxi and tell the driver that she wants to go to the bar. The driver will pull her to the Bar Street, ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed the situation. Shen Tong did not know the name of the bar in country H, and she would not deliberately request to go to a bar. If she only said that she wanted to go to the bar, then the driver would definitely take her to the Bar Street! She took Le Le to the bar street to look for someone. ¨C In the noisy bar, a small person was sitting on a circular SOFA, drinking the wine in front of her. From time to time, people would pass by and give the girl a strange look. It was really rare for a girl to come to a bar to drink. After all, the bar was a place where fish and dragons mixed together. A girl was too dangerous. From the single room upstairs, a few men came down. The two men seemed to be talking about something and seemed to be very happy. They shook hands and walked down the stairs together. ¡°Brother Biao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you the goods you want! ¡± A man said. ¡°I¡¯m always at ease when you do things. Come, let¡¯s go to the midnight show and continue drinking! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°Brother Biao, why don¡¯t we go to your bar? ¡± The man asked again. ¡°Hehe, you do business every day. You don¡¯t know, right? This shop is also under my name, including the midnight show we¡¯re going to later, ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°BROTHER BIAO IS MIGHTY! Your territory is getting bigger and bigger! ¡± The man hurriedly flattered. A waiter walked over. ¡°boss, there¡¯s a table full of customers who have been drinking since last night. Do you want to take the money and throw it out? ¡± The waiter said. They didn¡¯t keep the drunkards who were usually too drunk. If they were poisoned by alcohol, they would be killed. Yan Biao raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± He followed the waiter to the last table and saw the familiar little face at a glance¡­ ¡­ Chapter 515 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Brother Biao, it¡¯s this woman! What do you think we should do with her? I checked her purse when we arrived. There¡¯s enough money in IT TO PAY THE BILL! ¡± The waiter said. Yan Biao rubbed his chin with his finger. ¡°enough to pay the bill? This darn girl, she caused me to be shut down for a few months. Don¡¯t destroy the shop. Just the renovation alone cost two million! This bill, she can also pay the bill? ¡± Of course, there was another bill that was the most important. He was crippled, but he couldn¡¯t tell these to his subordinates. It was too F * cking embarrassing! The waiter sucked in a breath of cold air. This girl probably would not be able to pay the bill even if she died! ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± He asked tentatively. To fight or to kill? In any case, there was no way he would let this girl stay here to drink. Yan Biao reached out and pinched the girl¡¯s Chin. He lifted her little face that was leaning against the table a little. The little girl was so drunk that she fell asleep. Perhaps he was tired of the women in the sex scene. He had more feelings for the clear broth noodle soup. Moreover, no one knew that his body had recovered. ¡°send her to the car, send her to my villa. ¡± Yan Biao ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± The waiter was about to reach out to pull the woman up and carry her away when he was stopped by Yan Biao again. ¡°Shut your mouth! Who else here knows that this girl has been here? ¡± Yan Biao asked. ¡°other than me, but it¡¯s those waiters who sent the wine. ¡± ¡°everyone who has seen this girl, give me three days of leave with pay. I won¡¯t deduct a single cent from you! I¡¯ll also give each of you a thousand yuan. These three days, shop more online at home and don¡¯t go out! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°really? Brother Biao, you are too kind! I will send this girl to the car and tell everyone to go home. Let the next shift come to work. ¡± The waiter said happily. It was like a pie falling from the sky. They would not deduct their wages for three days without going to work. They would also give 1,000 yuan. These could be bought and bought online happily! ¡°Yes, but if any of you dare to talk to me, don¡¯t blame brother Biao for not being polite! ¡± Yan Biao said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Biao. Even if we talk in our sleep, we will not let it slip! ¡± The waiter quickly carried the girl and sent her to the car in the backyard. Then, he rushed back to inform the next shift to go to work early. They were all on vacation. Yan Biao turned to look at the man who was watching the show beside him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accompany you to the midnight show today. I¡¯ll get ah lie to accompany you. All your expenses will be on my account! ¡± The man was very tactful. ¡°thank you, brother Biao! ¡± What was he going to do with a woman at home There was no need to say it, right In any case, he couldn¡¯t treat her like a painting! Yan Biao arranged for his subordinates to accompany the client to play. He walked to the backyard and drove home. The girl slept soundly the entire way. He looked at the sleeping girl from the rearview mirror. He stepped on the gas pedal to the floor. This girl had escaped from his hands the last time. How could he let her go this time? He rushed home in an instant, picked up the girl in the backseat, and walked straight into the villa and his bedroom. He was a little disgusted by the girl who reeked of alcohol. He bathed her first to get rid of the smell of alcohol. Then, he carried the girl back to the bedroom. There was a camera hanging on the wall. He activated it. He wanted to record it well. Obviously, the man woke the drunk girl up. She waved her weak hand and pushed the man on her. ¡°Go away. I¡¯m so sleepy. Let me sleep. ¡± ¡°sleeping isn¡¯t as fun as this! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°Big Brother Jue, why don¡¯t you want me? ¡± She sobbed. It was like watching a movie. The conversation she heard at Chuxia¡¯s door flashed through her mind. At that time, Sikong Jue was talking to Chuxia and Jian Jian. He said that his son had returned safely and that he wanted to bring his son to the pharmacy. And Chuxia said that even if it was his son, he was not allowed to take him away! She believed that she did not hear wrongly. Jian Jian was Chuxia and Sikong Jue¡¯s child, and she was a fool. She did not know that her fianc?? and her best friend had already given birth to a son! Her heart was broken into pieces, each piece withering in pain. The sobbing girl made Yan Biao¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Big Brother Jue doesn¡¯t want you, Big Brother Biao wants you! ¡± It was so dreamy that she felt like she was dreaming. It was a dream that she had never dreamed of before. Chapter 516 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng and LE LE drove to the Bar Street. They went from bar to bar looking for Shen Tong and found her at the end of the street. However, everyone said that they had never seen the woman in the photo. The two of them walked down the street of the Bar Street. All their guesses were wrong. Shen Tong didn¡¯t come to the BAR STREET! ¡°Sigh, maybe Shen Tong doesn¡¯t like to drink. Maybe! ¡± Le Le said weakly. Qin Sheng frowned. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any other place Shen Tong could go except the bar! Her gaze swept across the bar street. In an alley, there seemed to be someone fighting and shouting. ¡°This is mine! ¡± ¡°I saw it first! It¡¯s mine! ¡± Qin Sheng looked in the direction of the voice and saw two cleaners fighting over a chanel bag in the alley. If this bag was authentic, it could be considered second-hand and could be bought for tens of thousands. No wonder the cleaners would fight over it! ¡°Damn, who¡¯s such a spendthrift to throw away a chanel bag? It looks so new! ¡± Le Le Ridiculed. There was no need for this. Couldn¡¯t they sell it online in the second-hand market? As expected, rich people were capricious! However, Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on the leather bag. In an instant, her gaze narrowed and she ran over. ¡°where did you get your bags? ¡± The two cleaners looked at Qin Sheng warily. ¡°The bags are ours. ¡± ¡°This bag of yours looks very much like my friend¡¯s. Let me take a look, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She suddenly remembered that the bag that Shen Tong often carried looked like this. However, she did not take it over to look at the things inside. She did not know if it was Shen Tong¡¯s. The two cleaners firmly thought that Qin Sheng was going to snatch the things. ¡°Girl, if you say it¡¯s your friend¡¯s, then it¡¯s your friend¡¯s? Tsk, are you trying to snatch it? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°My friend is missing and we¡¯re all looking for her. This might very well be hers. Let us take a look! ¡± What was a bag She just needed to confirm whether Shen Tong had really been here before! ¡°It¡¯s not your friend¡¯s. This bag belongs to both of us! Let¡¯s go! ¡± A cleaner was about to leave with the bag in her hands! It was not easy to find the money. Whoever picked it up would get it. They were not going to let go! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°STAND THERE! My friend is missing and you have her bag in your hands. I suspect that you have something to do with her disappearance. I¡¯ll call the police now and let them interrogate you! ¡± The two cleaners were terrified. ¡°Ah? We have nothing to do with your friend¡¯s disappearance! You CAN¡¯T FRAME US! ¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s related or not, you can tell the police yourself! ¡± Qin Sheng took her phone and dialed a number. The two cleaners were instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s be honest. We found this bag when we were cleaning the trash can. This bag is quite expensive, so we picked it up. We really don¡¯t know anything about your friend! ¡± The two of them really regretted picking up this bag for no reason? ¡°then why aren¡¯t you bringing the bag over? ¡± Le Le shouted at the two cleaners. The two of them immediately brought the things over. ¡°Look, we really only picked up a bag! ¡± Qin Sheng had long known that it was impossible for the two of them to have kidnapped Shen Tong, but she had to see the bag! She took the bag and opened it. It was clear that the two of them had just picked it up. The things inside had not been touched! Shen Tong¡¯s ID card, wallet, and other things were all there. ¡°It really is Shen Tong¡¯s! This is my friend¡¯s! ¡± The two cleaners were scared silly. ¡°Miss, we really don¡¯t know anything about your friend! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know you don¡¯t know. Tell me, which bar used these two garbage cans to take out the garbage? ¡± ¡°these two bars use them. They are close to the garbage. The other bars will dump them in the garbage cans near them, ¡± the cleaner explained. Qin Sheng took out Shen Tong¡¯s things and put them into her bag. This bag was already dirty. Moreover, with such bad memories, she was sure that Shen Tong would not use it again. ¡°This bag is for you. ¡± She handed the bag to the cleaner and walked out of the Bar Street with LE LE. The two cleaners did not expect such a good thing to happen to them. They ran away with the bag. How were they going to divide the bag if they continued fighting! ¡°sister Qin, aren¡¯t we going to look for Shen Tong? She should be in those two bars! ¡± Le Le asked Qin Sheng, who was dragging her out of the Bar Street. ¡°If we want to find her, we¡¯ll get Sikong Jue, Li Ang, and Ming Tai to search the bars here! ¡± Qin Sheng said. With just the two of them, they would not be able to come out even if they went to search for Shen Tong. The best way was to get the men to bring their men to search for Shen Tong! In less than five minutes, Sikong jue arrived with his men. He happened to be searching for Shen Tong in the buildings nearby. He rushed over when he received the call. Then, he rushed over to Ming Tai and Li Ang The three men split into two groups and rushed into the two bars to search for Shen Tong. They fought together. All the bodyguards and waiters in the bars were caught. However, they searched the two bars, but they could not find Shen Tong! Qin Sheng was anxious. ¡°IT CAN¡¯T BE WRONG! Look, this belongs to Shen Tong. She must have been here before! ¡± Sikong jue grabbed one of the waiters and asked, ¡°tell me, have you seen this girl? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never seen her before! Sir, to be honest with you, we¡¯ve only just started working here. We¡¯ve never seen her before! ¡± said the waiter. Ming Tai and Li Ang also came to the bar. ¡°We¡¯ve checked the shops nearby. There¡¯s no Shen Tong, and the people inside have never seen Shen Tong before! ¡± Sikong jue frowned. ¡°But the thing belongs to Shen Tong. She must have been here before! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly thought of a question. ¡°The people in the other bars all work at six o¡¯clock. Why are you new here? Do you work at nine o¡¯clock? ¡± ¡°We were added to work at the last minute. It should be the people in that class today. I don¡¯t know why the boss suddenly asked me to work for three days! ¡± The waiter explained. They worked two shifts and were ordered to work for three days. However, they were interrogated by a group of people when they arrived. They felt that they were too miserable! ¡°Sikong Jue, don¡¯t you find it strange? Why did their boss make them work suddenly? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Well, there must be a problem! Who is your boss? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Biao. He just bought this shop, ¡± the waiter revealed the name. Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched when he heard the name. Yan Biao was the man who wanted to violate Shen Tong last time! ¡°find out where Yan Biao¡¯s home is! ¡± Li Ang immediately sent people to help investigate. ¨C In Yan Biao¡¯s bedroom, there was the sound of a woman crying. ¡°Does it hurt? Get Out. ¡± The man chuckled. ¡°How can you feel good if I get out? Endure it for a while, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore! ¡± An indescribable feeling engulfed Shen Tong¡¯s body. In the darkness, she could not see the man¡¯s appearance. There was not a single normal thought in her drunken mind¡­ ¡­ Chapter 517 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In Shen Tong¡¯s mind, there was only a fiery man and a bone-eroding feeling. After an unknown period of time, she was so drunk that her mind gradually sank into a pitch-black darkness. Yan Biao got off from the woman¡¯s body comfortably. A clean woman was more useful. He was comfortable in all kinds of ways and did not care about kissing her. He thought that she was clean from head to toe! His eyes suddenly noticed the lights flashing outside the window. That was the headlights of a car. This was a villa area. Usually, there were very few cars. Even if there were cars, there would not be so many at once! He ran to the window vigilantly and took a look. He saw the speeding motorcade. The corner of his lips twitched. He thought that he had done everything flawlessly, but he did not expect that this girl¡¯s man would find him so quickly! His hands were clenched into fists. If he went out to fight, he did not want to die. There were so many people, and they could tear him apart! Last time, he was drugged by that man, causing him to have erectile dysfunction. He could not touch women for a few months. Was it not because Qin Zixian, who was half-human, introduced a man wearing a mask to him and cured him of his illness? He would not be able to be a man for the rest of his life! He put on his clothes and ran down to the basement. In their line of work, they made a living on the edge of a knife. There was naturally a secret passage in his villa. He ran down the passage. When Sikong Jue rushed upstairs, he saw the most unbearable scene. Shen Tong was still asleep. He saw everything in the room. He stood at the door and looked around. He turned his head and stopped looking. He blocked the others from coming over and only allowed Qin Sheng and LE LE to enter. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. The eye-catching bloodstains on the bed and the bruised marks on Shen Tong¡¯s body all indicated what had happened to her. Le Le Quickly took a towel from the bathroom and fetched a basin of warm water to Wash Shen Tong. Her heart was in a mess. With Shen Tong¡¯s personality, how could she accept something like this when Shen Tong woke up the next day? Qin Sheng helped Shen Tong get dressed before she called out to Sikong Jue. The only thing she was glad about was that Shen Tong had always been drunk and asleep! In the corridor, Sikong Jue was the only one standing in front of the window in the corridor, smoking. Qin Sheng remembered that Sikong jue did not smoke. ¡°How was it? Did you catch him? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°No, my men chased him to the basement. There was a secret passage there and he ran away! I will catch him and tear him into pieces! ¡± Sikong jue threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. Yan Biao had run away. ¡°Shen Tong was¡­ was¡­ ¡± she paused for a moment, not knowing what to say, but she thought Sikong Jue could understand what she meant. ¡°She was drunk the whole time. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡± She did not know if this was comforting Sikong Jue. At least Shen Tong was asleep. She was not awake to face such a thing. Sikong jue paused for a moment. ¡°Qin Sheng, do me a favor. Help me keep this a secret. I don¡¯t want her to know about this. Let¡¯s just pretend that it never happened. ¡± His heart trembled. Shen Tong would definitely not be able to accept such a thing. How could he tell his junior sister cruelly that she was raped by a bad guy? Shen Tong was almost raped the last time. She could not stand the psychological barrier anymore. What about this time? She was raped and had to face him and Chuxia having Jian Jian. He was really afraid that Shen Tong would go crazy! In Shen Tong¡¯s heart, he was the one she had always wanted to marry. She had been waiting for him to marry her. It was just that he could not let go of Chu Xia, which was why he had dragged it out for so long. The only way he could minimize the harm he had done to Shen Tong was to hide everything that had happened today! Qin Sheng felt suffocated. After a long while, she sighed softly. It was easier said than done to not let Shen Tong know. The marks on her body could not be removed. Shen Tong would realize it when she woke up. However, there was no other way. She could hide as much as she could and as long as she could. She could not help but think of Chuxia. Jian Jian was Chuxia and Sikong Jue¡¯s child. Shen Tong should know about it. However, how could Shen Tong be in the mood to accept Jian Jian¡¯s matter? It seemed like there was no fate between Sikong Jue and Chuxia. They had reached the end of the road. ¡°I know. I will help you keep this a secret. I will also tell le LE, ¡± she said softly. ¡°thank you, ¡± Sikong Jue thanked her politely. He turned around and walked into the room. He picked Shen Tong up from the bed, carried her downstairs to the car, and brought her home. ¨C When the sun shone on country h again, Qin Sheng woke up. When she went downstairs, she saw her grandfather in the dining room. It seemed that Qin ze had aged a lot after not seeing him for so many days. It was obvious that he could not bear to see his grandson die tragically and his son and woman go to prison. ¡°Hello, Grandfather. ¡± She greeted politely. Qin Ze nodded. ¡°In my life, the biggest mistake I made was not being able to stop my most outstanding son from falling in love with Yun Xi. Otherwise, my Qin family would not have ended up in such a situation! ¡°No matter who your mother is, you¡¯re my eldest son¡¯s son. I have no objections to your inheritance, but you have to catch the murderer of my son. I WANT MY SON TO DIE IN PEACE ¡°It was your grandfather who sent people to kill your father! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Nan Gong Chi the murderer of my father? ¡± She was a little confused. She had read the letters and analyzed the contents of the letters. It was Nan Gong Chi who killed her father! ¡°Nan Gong Chi? No, it¡¯s your grandfather! Nan Gong Chi died the day before, and when your father died, someone from the Yun family appeared at the scene! ¡± Qin Ze slapped the table. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. It wasn¡¯t Nan Gong Chi, but her grandfather! No matter which answer it was, it stifled her. ¡°Grandfather, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get three letters for you to read. ¡± She ran to get the letters. Qin Ze saw the letters Qin Sheng brought over and was a little surprised. ¡°where did you get these letters? ¡± ¡°I found them in my father¡¯s bedroom. Have you seen these letters? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Qin Ze shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them. I only remember that Nan Gong Chi and your father were at loggerheads at that time, but I don¡¯t remember them writing to each other. At that time, they had a big brother, which was the first mobile phone that was produced. Who would still write letters?¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°could it be that these letters are fake? ¡± Qin Ze hesitated. ¡°The font is very similar to your father¡¯s. I don¡¯t know Nan Gong Chi¡¯s handwriting, but your father is a big brother, so why would he write a letter to Nan Gong Chi? ¡°Was it your grandfather who gave you the letter ¡°Yun Duan, that old fogey ¡°He wanted to interfere with your judgment and not admit that he was the one who had your father killed! ¡± He was so angry that he slammed the table. Other than Yun Duan, he did not think that anyone else could do such a thing! ¡°My grandfather did not give it to me. I already said that it was found in my father¡¯s room! It was found under the floor! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Qin Ze¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He carefully looked at the handwriting. ¡°The notebook is really similar. I can¡¯t differentiate it either. Let¡¯s find someone to appraise it. I know a company that checks the notebook. ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll send it over, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Ze pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Qin Sheng, your father died with a grievance. You have to avenge your father! Don¡¯t let Yun Duan come back before this matter is investigated properly! Yun Duan is not allowed to enter country H! ¡± He said coldly. Chapter 518 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I will find out as soon as possible, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had already made an agreement with her grandfather about returning to h nation. How could she tell her grandfather that she would not allow him to return to H nation? That would be taking her grandfather¡¯s life. The only thing she could do was to find out as soon as possible. ¡°I will attend your banquet, ¡± Qin Ze said. His eyes suppressed a gloominess. Yun Duan wanted to use such a method to return to h nation. Yun Duan was dreaming! He would never let Yun Duan return! Qin Sheng took her things and walked out of the restaurant. She did not have time to eat breakfast. She wanted to find the company that verified the notes and do a test to see if it was her father¡¯s personal letter. Li Ang and Yinyin came down from upstairs. It seemed that Yinyin was scared by Qin Yunbo last time and could not leave Li Ang. She slept in Li Ang¡¯s room. ¡°Qin Sheng, where are you going? ¡± Li Ang came down and asked. Qin Sheng showed the letter to Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to verify the notes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you there. ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her to the door of the villa. Yinyin glanced at the letter in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and looked away for a moment. However, she didn¡¯t go to the restaurant. Instead, she went back to Li Ang¡¯s room, took out a cell phone from the back of the dressing table, and sent a message. In the car, Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng with a normal expression, and his face was a little awkward ¡°Qin Sheng, Yinyin slept in my room at night, but I gave her an extra bed. She was scared by Qin Yunbo last time, and she cried when the sky turned dark. I told her to sleep on my small bed, don¡¯t misunderstand! ¡± He tried his best to explain. Yinyin was too pitiful. She cried until her heart was torn apart at night. He really couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, it was Yinyin who saved his life back then. He couldn¡¯t ungratefully ignore Yinyin. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°How could I misunderstand? If you didn¡¯t really love me, you wouldn¡¯t have traded your life for mine. Li Ang, there¡¯s no need to explain between us. ¡± She really felt that all the explanations between her and Li Ang were unnecessary. She was pregnant with Gong Mochen¡¯s child now. What right did she have to keep Li Ang? He had the freedom to leave at any time, and he was willing to stay, support everything for her, and acknowledge the child. She was grateful to Li Ang every day. Li Ang¡¯s heart corrected a little. A generous woman was loved by every man, and no one did not like their girlfriend¡¯s 100% trust in them. However, to him, he would rather Qin Sheng be jealous or misunderstood a little. At least, it showed that she cared, and she cared! Was she really generous, or did she not mind at all? A soft sigh sounded in the bottom of his heart. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re the best girl! Let¡¯s go to the testing company. By the way, ask GRANDPA to take a sample of the handwriting left by your father that year for you to compare! ¡± He said. Qin Sheng nodded and called Qin Ze. Qin Ze quickly sent her the company documents that Qin Zixuan had signed that year. The handwriting was written by Qin Zixuan herself. It was definitely not fake. The testing company received Qin Sheng¡¯s documents and informed her that they would give her the results tonight. Qin Sheng also did a letter check to see if the letter was really from 22 years ago. Of course, they would only know the results at night. Li Ang brought Qin Sheng to work. When he passed by the Gong Group, his heart was aching. If the result of the check was that the letters were fake, then that meant that Nan Gong Chi was not the murderer of Qin Sheng¡¯s father. Would Qin Sheng still be with him? ¨C In Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy, Shen Tong finally woke up. She turned around comfortably. When she opened her eyes slightly, she saw a familiar scene. This was her bedroom. She closed her eyes and had a terrible hangover. Her head hurt so much She vaguely remembered a tattoo of a tiger. Shen Tong opened her eyes. Something was wrong. What was wrong? If it was a dream, why was she hungover? If it was a hangover, why was she back in her room? She sat up and looked around. This was her room! But, was it really a dream She actually did not go out for a drink? That was impossible She clearly remembered that she took a taxi out and went to a BAR TO DRINK! She took a deep breath, and her brain froze. She did not dare to think about anything else. If what happened last night was not a dream, then who was the person with her? The door to the room opened and Sikong jue walked in. His face was as Pale as a sheet. He knew that she had discovered something. His lips pursed into a straight line. He forced himself to speak after a short pause. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Do you have a headache? I brought you some medicine to sober you up, ¡± he said as he handed Shen Tong the soup to sober her up. Shen Tong looked at the man with her Eyes Wide Open. ¡°Brother Jue, I¡­ Yesterday, how did I get back? ¡± Her voice was trembling, and it was hard to hide. Sikong jue put the soup on the bedside table. ¡°You were drunk at the bar yesterday. The waiter called me and asked me to take you home. ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°How did the waiter know my number? ¡± Sikong Jue pointed at the things on the bedside table. ¡°Your Identity and card are here. They called and checked the number you left behind. ¡± The supplementary card he gave her could be used to dial the card and phone number. However, the number he left behind was his. He was really grateful for this function, or else he would not be able to make it up. Shen Tong¡¯s heart pounded wildly. ¡°You picked me up? But, but¡­ ¡± She bit her lips hard. She did not know how to ask Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was too normal. She did not dare to think that the person was Sikong Jue, because it was impossible. ¡°I picked you up. What do you want to ask? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. He did not know how much Shen Tong remembered. He thought it was a fluke. It would be great if Shen Tong did not remember what happened last night. ¡°I, I want to ask, ¡± Shen Tong grabbed time¡¯s arm, ¡°brother Jue, tell me, did something bad happen to me when you picked me up? ¡± Before she could finish her words, she burst into tears. If it was true, how could she still have the face to live? She had been Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e since she was young. She was going to marry Sikong Jue! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°stop crying, what are you crying for? There¡¯s nothing you can think of! Actually¡­ ¡± Chapter 519 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Brother Jue, you don¡¯t have to lie to me. I know everything! ¡± Shen Tong pushed the man who was holding her away and rushed out of the room. Not having any experience did not mean that she did not know anything. She knew very well what happened to the mark on her body and the feeling of the tear between her legs. Sikong Jue¡¯s stammering tone confirmed her guess. She was drunk last night and was raped! ¡°Shen Tong! Shen Tong! ¡± Sikong jue turned around and chased after Shen Tong. She was barefoot on the ground. It made his heart ache just looking at her, but he could not keep up with the girl¡¯s crazy footsteps. ¡°Shen Tong, be careful! ¡± He shouted. An ear-piercing screech came from the brakes. Shen Tong was knocked down by a speeding car on the street. ¡°D * MN! Are you looking for death? ¡± The driver jumped out of the car and cursed. He was not so unlucky to run into someone who rushed out without even looking at the road! Sikong Jue ran over and picked up the girl who was lying on the ground. ¡°Shen Tong, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± ¡°Big Brother, you came at the right time. Everyone has seen it. She was the one who hit my car. I¡¯ve already stopped the car! Everyone, please bear witness! ¡± The driver quickly begged the people around him. Nowadays, their drivers could not compete for much money. If they ran into a blackmailer, he would not be able to pay for it no matter how many years of hard work he had put in! Sikong jue reached out his hand to check Shen Tong. He only spoke after he was sure that she did not have any fractures or injuries. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just fell to the ground. I¡¯ll bring her in. You can leave! ¡± Although Shen Tong did not speak, her eyes were open. She had been awake the whole time. There were only abrasions on her body. There were no serious injuries. ¡°Big Brother, you said you want me to leave? ¡± The driver could not believe it. Normally, even if he was not blackmailing Shen Tong, he would still ask for a few thousand nutrition fees! ¡°Okay, you can go. ¡± Sikong Jue was not in the mood to deal with the driver. Shen Tong¡¯s condition was not right. He was in a hurry to bring her back for a more detailed examination. Besides, he did not need to blackmail Shen Tong for that bit of money. The driver looked at the man who took the woman away. He was so touched that he was about to cry. ¡°there are still so many good people in this world! I can keep my salary for this month! ¡± He got into the car and quickly drove away. Sikong jue placed Shen Tong on the bed and used disinfectant cotton to clean the soles of her feet. The soles of her feet were already worn out by the road. Shen Tong, who was stung by the disinfectant, finally reacted. She wanted to pull her feet back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m dirty! ¡± ¡°Idiot, what nonsense are you saying? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s hand touched the girl¡¯s head, but the girl dodged it. ¡°Brother Jue, I know everything, I know everything! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s hand slapped Sikong Jue, preventing him from getting close. Sikong Jue did not care about the hand that the girl hit his head. ¡°Shen Tong, listen to me, it¡¯s not as serious as you think. Don¡¯t think about it, and don¡¯t even think about seeking death! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s car had stopped just now, but Shen Tong had still rammed into it and knocked herself down. It was obvious that she was seeking death. Shen Tong laughed coldly. ¡°Why would a person like me still be alive? ¡± Her words were cold and filled with endless despair. Sikong Jue and Chuxia¡¯s sons were already so old, and she was Sikong Jue¡¯s fianc??e since he was young. In the end, she had never done anything with Sikong Jue. Now that she had been raped, it was even more impossible for Sikong jue to have her. At that moment, she was so desperate that she only wanted to die. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was aching. ¡°Who said you deserve to die? Look at me! ¡± The woman¡¯s gaze had already faded. He knew that her mental state was no longer right. She was on the verge of depression or mental illness at any moment! He held Shen Tong¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°Look at me! Look at me! The man last night was me! ¡± He forced himself to say something that he should not have said, but he could only say so! Shen Tong¡¯s scattered gaze gradually focused. She looked at Sikong jue without blinking. ¡°Brother Jue, what are you talking about? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face was tense ¡°I, I¡¯m talking about the man last night. I brought you back. You were drunk and insisted on sleeping with me. Then, we slept together. You know that I¡¯m a normal man and I have needs. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t wait until we got married. ¡± His heart was aching. He knew what this lie meant to him. Shen Tong would never leave her. Shen Tong looked at Sikong Jue¡¯s face in shock, as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°Last night, it was us? ¡± Even now, she still doubted Sikong Jue¡¯s words. Why did she remember a Tiger Tattoo? Sikong jue never had a tattoo, but she could not remember anything when she tried to think more clearly. ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t mind. We were related before we got married, right? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Shen Tong shook her head and did not say a word. She did not mind Sikong Jue and herself, but was it really Sikong Jue and her? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Or are you angry at brother jue? ¡± Sikong jue pinched Shen Tong¡¯s face. ¡°No, ¡± Shen Tong quickly said in a low voice, ¡°but just now, why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± If it was Sikong Jue, shouldn¡¯t he have told her just now? Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Just now, just now, I thought you knew. Later, when you said you weren¡¯t dirty anymore, I realized that you thought you were raped. ¡± He came up with a reason. It seemed to be a good reason. Shen Tong¡¯s empty eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was you. I was too drunk and couldn¡¯t remember anything, ¡± he said. ¡°Yes, yes, I was too drunk. I won¡¯t allow you to drink in the future. By the way, why did you run away from home? ¡± Sikong jue asked. He did not want to ask the question, but he had to ask it clearly. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Shen Tong stammered. She did not know what to say. If she admitted that she knew Jian Jian was Chuxia and Sikong Jue¡¯s child, did that mean that she had given up on Sikong Jue. ¡°You went to the hospital yesterday. You ran away crying. Li Ang saw you, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He really regretted it. If he had heard Li Ang¡¯s words, he would have gone to look for Shen Tong instead of calling Shen Tong. He would have thought that Shen Tong was fine just because she was fine. Shen Tong bit her lip. She ran out crying and did not notice who she saw. Sikong jue paused for a moment. ¡°You heard it. Jian Jian is the son of Chuxia and me, so he has a heart attack. Back then, Chuxia and I were drunk. It was just that one time. We did not expect to get pregnant. ¡± He explained as he held Shen Tong¡¯s trembling little hand. Shen Tong¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°Then, then you, you¡­ ¡± ¡®Are you two going to be together? ¡® ¡®Do you not want me anymore? ¡®? But she did not dare to ask. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes closed slightly. ¡°Chuxia and Ming Tai are already engaged. We are also engaged. None of this can change. However, Jian Jian is my son. I want to bring him back. Can you accept Jian Jian living with us? ¡± He asked tentatively. He had to bring his son back. Otherwise, there would be nothing between him and Chuxia¡­ ¡­ Chapter 520 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Shen Tong¡¯s heart ached. She was not a saint. She could not remain indifferent to the fact that her fianc?? had a child with someone else. She thought about how she had loved her child for a long time. It turned out to be the child of her best friend and her FIANC?. It was as if a knife had stabbed into her heart. ¡°I know you can¡¯t accept so many things at once, but the child is innocent. Chuxia and Ming Tai are getting married, and they will leave country H as well. I don¡¯t want Jian Jian to leave me. He is my son. ¡± Sikong jue saw Shen Tong¡¯s hesitation. It was indeed too much for Shen Tong to accept. ¡°I, I know. He is your son. He should be with you. Will Chuxia really leave H nation? ¡± Shen Tong asked softly. ¡°Yes, they will leave. Ming Tai¡¯s home is not here. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was beating painfully. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and bring Jian Jian back, ¡± said Shen Tong. Sikong jue finally got Shen Tong¡¯s reply. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We will go in two days when you are feeling better. ¡± Shen Tong blushed. ¡°No need. I want to bring Jian Jian back now. ¡± She did not know what she was thinking, but she really wanted to see Chuxia. It was obvious that she hated her, but she still wanted to see her. Sikong jue nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He brought Shen Tong to the hospital to pick up Jian Jian. In the hospital ward, Jian Jian was playing chess with Ming Tai. Chuxia was lying on the bed. The baby in her stomach was stable. She could be discharged tomorrow. As long as she attended Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet tomorrow.. She and Ming Tai left with Jian Jian. The person who entered mou ran made her feel bad. Her eyes fell on Shen Tong and Sikong Jue. ¡°Tong Tong! You¡¯re here! ¡± Jian Jian stood up and ran towards Shen Tong. Shen Tong was still the same Shen Tong in his world. She was completely unaffected by the fact that Sikong Jue was his father. He wrapped his arms around Shen Tong¡¯s legs and looked at Shen Tong intimately as before. Shen Tong¡¯s heart felt like it was being grabbed by someone. The familiar face, the familiar voice, the little friend that she loved, her heart was in a mess. She did not know how to treat Jian Jian. Jian Jian blinked his big eyes and looked at Shen Tong in surprise. ¡°Tong Tong, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you love me anymore? ¡± Shen Tong did not give him a kiss like before. She did not smile at him either. He felt a little disappointed. Shen Tong¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment. The child¡¯s clear eyes were like the clearest spring water in the world. They could wash away all darkness. She squatted down and hugged Jian Jian. She gave him a kiss and smiled. ¡°Tong Tong loves you. I love you the same as before. ¡± She thought that she could not not love Jian Jian. She could not bear to hate such a cute child. Besides, what did the adults¡¯matters have to do with him? Jian Jian smiled sweetly. ¡°Tong Tong, what delicious food did you bring for me? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s head was covered in black lines. Her small mouth was so sweet, so it was for the SAKE OF DELICIOUS FOOD! ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any delicious food. We have it at home. Let¡¯s go home and eat, okay? I¡¯ll cook whatever you want. ¡± Jian Jian was just about to nod when he thought of something and shook his small head. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave my momma. ¡± As he spoke, he let go of Shen Tong¡¯s hand and ran to the bedside to hug Chuxia. Suddenly, Jian Jian called Shen Tong ¡°Mama. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Shen Tong. She was the one who hurt Shen Tong in the end. ¡°Well, Jian Jian will follow us. He won¡¯t disturb you, ¡± she said softly. Shen Tong walked towards Chuxia, but Sikong Jue held her arm. ¡°Shen Tong, I¡¯ll go talk to him. Wait for me outside, ¡± Sikong Jue said quickly. Shen Tong¡¯s heart trembled. She could tell how much Sikong jue cared about Chuxia. She was the only one who was stupid. She did not understand why Sikong jue would get angry when he met Chuxia. This time, she understood. ¡°But I want to talk to Chuxia. You can leave now. ¡± ¡°Shen Tong, listen to me. You can leave with Jian Jian, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Ming Tai stood up. ¡°Jian Jian will not leave. You can give up on this idea! ¡± Sikong Jue was dreaming of Taking Jian Jian Away just like that! ¡°Jian Jian is my son! If you want a son, give birth to Him Yourself! ¡± Sikong jue shouted. ¡°All of you can leave now. I want to have a private chat with Shen Tong, ¡± Chuxia interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation. Ming Tai looked at Chuxia worriedly, while Sikong jue looked at Shen Tong worriedly after looking at Chuxia. Chu Xia gave Ming Tai a calm look. She knew what she was doing and would not do anything stupid. ¡°Go ahead. Let me talk to Shen Tong for a while. I think she has a lot to say to me. ¡± Ming Tai nodded this time and held Jian Jian¡¯s hand as they walked out. Sikong jue held Jian Jian¡¯s hand as well. The two men grabbed each other and dragged the child to their side. Chu Xia watched them walk out before she said, ¡°sit down. There¡¯s no one else here. You can ask whatever you want. ¡± She could imagine Shen Tong¡¯s feelings. Shen Tong walked to the opposite side of Chu Xia. She did not sit down. She just stood there and looked at Chu Xia. She was Sikong Jue¡¯s legitimate fianc??e and Chu Xia was the mistress. However, she did not feel good right now. It was as if she was the one who broke up their relationship! ¡°When did you and brother Jue Start? ¡± She asked. She really wanted to know about them. ¡°Five years ago, he accompanied the Grand Duke to school. Qin Sheng and I were ordered to drink with him. We were drunk that time. It was just that one time. Because a lot of things happened at that time, I forgot to take the birth control pills. ¡± Chu Xia told Shen Tong everything. ¡°So, you two were together long before we met? ¡± Shen Tong asked. ¡°Yes, but it wasn¡¯t that. Sikong Jue and I were never together. It was just that you and I met later, ¡± Chu Xia explained. ¡°So, when we first met, I was the only one who didn¡¯t know about your relationship? ¡± Shen Tong and mou ran laughed out loud. ¡°was I stupid enough to treat my fianc??¡¯s woman as my best friend? ¡± When she thought about her feelings for Chu Xia for so many years, she felt like she had been deceived. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I just felt that there was no need to say it because I never wanted to destroy the both of you. That was just an accident. I thought that we would never see each other again. ¡± If it were not for Jian Jian¡¯s heart condition, she would never have let Jian Jian see Sikong jue again. Shen Tong¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°lying is lying. Why did you lie to me for so many years? You watched me treat your son as if he was my precious. I watched you make a sound and my fianc?? became nervous about you. Aren¡¯t you proud of yourself? ¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips into a straight line. Did Sikong Jue ever care about her? ¡°I¡¯ve never been proud of myself. If I could, I¡¯d rather not have met Sikong Jue. ¡± Shen Tong raised her hand and pulled her collar away. ¡°Let me tell you, my fianc?? and I don¡¯t just have status now. We also have facts! He and I had sex last night! ¡± Chapter 521 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Chu Xia¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. The mottled bruises on Shen Tong¡¯s body showed the madness they had last night! Her heart pounded violently. She thought that she was really sick. She knew that the person Sikong jue loved was Shen Tong. She would be together with Shen Tong sooner or later. She was still being pulled by Sikong Jue. ¡°Then, congratulations. When are you two getting married? ¡± She forced herself to speak. ¡°We can get married anytime. I just want to tell you that don¡¯t make me look like a fool anymore. Sikong jue is my fianc??. I will also take Jian Jian away, ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Why are you taking Jian Jian with you? You are getting married and you can have your own children! Shen Tong, no matter what happens to us, it has nothing to do with the children! ¡± ¡°Jian Jian is brother Jue¡¯s child. Of course, he has to be by our side. I will not vent my anger on the children for our matters. I like Jian Jian, ¡± said Shen Tong. Even though she knew that she had sex with Sikong Jue, she still felt uneasy. She could feel that Sikong jue cared about Chu Xia at all times. If Jian Jian was not by their side, would Sikong jue be at ease by her side? She thought that she was being selfish. She wanted to keep Jian Jian and her man¡¯s heart. With Jian Jian around, Sikong jue would never leave her. He definitely would not! ¡°No, Jian Jian is my son. I will not let him leave me! ¡±Chuxiaa immediately objected. ¡°He is brother Jue¡¯s son. Moreover, Jian Jian wants to treat his illness. He was meant to be with brother Jue. Are you going to take him away and let him wait for his death? Or do you want to not let Jian Jian go and let brother Jue keep you by his side? ¡± Shen Tong said bluntly. CHUXIA¡¯s heart ached. ¡°No, no, I never thought of that. I will leave with Ming Tai. ¡± ¡°You will leave with Ming Tai, and Jian Jian has to be treated. You can only choose to keep Jian Jian by brother Jue¡¯s side, right? ¡± Shen Tong questioned. Chuxia felt suffocated. Indeed, she had no other choice, but she could not bear to let Jian Jian leave. Chuxia¡¯s pain Pierced Shen Tong¡¯s heart deeply. ¡°Are you reluctant to let go of Jian Jian or brother jue? ¡± Chuxia closed her eyes. ¡°I will leave Jian Jian and Jian Jian to you. ¡± Her lips trembled and her hands clenched into fists. She knew that Shen Tong was worried about her, and that was the only way to make Shen Tong feel at ease. She was really not thinking about Sikong Jue. ¡°really? ¡± Shen Tong could not believe her ears. ¡°Yes, you can take Jian Jian away. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s nails pierced into her palm. Shen Tong turned around and ran out of the room. ¡°Brother Jue, we can take Jian Jian away! ¡± She wished that she could take the two men away right now and not let them look at Chuxia again! Jian Jian turned around and ran into the room. ¡°Mummy! Don¡¯t you want Jian Jian anymore? ¡± He climbed onto the bed and hugged Chu Xia¡¯s neck. ¡°How could mummy not want Jian Jian? But Jian Jian has to treat his illness, so mummy and Tong Tong have discussed it. You stay here to treat your illness. When you recover, mummy will come and pick you up. ¡± Chu Xia hugged her son. She really could not bear to part with him. However, thinking about it, Jian Jian¡¯s illness might recover in a few years, and Sikong Jue and Shen Tong would have their own children. At that time, there would be no reason to hold on to her son! Chu Jian pouted, ¡°but I want to be with mummy! ¡± ¡°mummy will come back to see you. We can also video-call. Actually, if you want to see me, you can see me at any time. We can be the same as before! ¡± Said Chu Xia. Jian Jian finally nodded. It sounded pretty good. ¡°I will treat your illness as soon as possible. Then, I will go find you. We will never be separated again, ¡± said Jian Jian. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. If he video-called every day, would he be able to see Chuxia every day? Hehe, this woman wanted to end things with him. He saw that his son was with him, so how could she end things with him? ¡°Jian Jian, let¡¯s go! You haven¡¯t practiced your martial arts today! ¡± He held Jian Jian¡¯s small hand with his large hand. Chuxia pushed Jian Jian, who was still clinging to her, away. ¡°Go. If you want your mommy, give her a call. ¡± Jian Jian nodded his small head and left with Shen Tong and Sikong Jue. Ming Tai walked towards Chu Xia. ¡°Why did you let Jian Jian go? If we sue him in court, WE MIGHT NOT LOSE! ¡± ¡°But Jian Jian¡¯s illness needs treatment. He can only stay by Sikong Jue¡¯s side, ¡± said Chu Xia. Ming Tai¡¯s eyes darkened. If the child stayed by Sikong Jue¡¯s side, what about Chu Xia¡¯s heart? ¡°¡­¡± In the evening, Qin Sheng and Li Ang received a message from the testing company. The results of the test were out. The three letters were written in the same font as Qin Zixuan¡¯s. Although they looked similar, they were not written by Qin Zixuan. However, the paper and words were indeed more than twenty years old. Qin Sheng was a little confused by the results. The letters were indeed written more than 20 years ago. In other words, more than 20 years ago, someone impersonated Qin Zixuan¡¯s notes and wrote these letters. In other words, more than 20 years ago, someone had faked her father¡¯s death! If the letters were fake, then Nan Gong Chi might not be the murderer of Qin Zixuan And her grandfather had become the biggest suspect of killing her father. Li Ang¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. This result was not what he wanted. He wanted the letters to be true. That way, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen would never be together! Yun Duan could also attend Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet tomorrow and announce the return of the Yun Group to h nation. ¡°What do you plan to do? Your grandfather will definitely not let your grandfather come back to attend the banquet! ¡± He said. ¡°But grandfather is already on the plane. He will arrive early tomorrow morning, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Thinking of her grandfather¡¯s body, she had been hesitating. She did not call to ask about the cause of her father¡¯s death. It was better to say it in person. ¡°When I see grandfather tomorrow, I will ask him in person, ¡± Qin Sheng said. But what about the letter? ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Qin Sheng and Li Ang went to the top floor of the hotel to greet Yun Duan. This was the hotel where Qin Sheng was going to hold a banquet, and it was also the hotel where she booked a room for GRANDPA. On the tarmac on the top floor, a small plane landed. An old man with white hair and a childlike face walked out of the plane. His silver hair was combed neatly. His old face was covered with wrinkles, but his eyes were energetic. If it were not for his cough, no one would suspect his health problems. ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Qin Sheng ran to her grandfather. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting in a wheelchair anymore? Your Body? ¡± In his impression, Yun Duan had never left the wheelchair. ¡°Today, the Yun Group returned to country H. Grandfather is happy, and his body is much better! Yun Sheng, it¡¯s been hard on you. Grandfather is really happy. You can make our Yun family proud! ¡± Yun Duan¡¯s hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go in and talk. The wind is strong here! ¡± Li Ang walked up to help the old man. They took the elevator and arrived at the presidential suite below. ¡°The banquet is about to start, right? Let¡¯s go to the venue to welcome the guests first! ¡± Yun Duan couldn¡¯t wait to meet the dignitaries of Country H and announced that the Yun family had returned! Qin Sheng pursed her lips, ¡°GRANDPA, can I ask a question? Was the Yun family involved in my father¡¯s death back then? ¡± Chapter 522 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yun Duan¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Did your grandfather say that? ¡± ¡°Grandfather, I just want to know the truth, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The truth, she just wanted to know the truth. This was far more important to her than anything else. As a daughter, she should find out the cause of her father¡¯s death! ¡°hehe, Yun Sheng, can¡¯t you see that this is your grandfather instigating your relationship with our Yun family? ¡± Yun Duan snorted coldly. ¡°Grandfather, just tell me! Why did my mother become a woman in the nightclub? Why did my father die? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Yun Duan sighed deeply. Those things were never something he wanted to talk about! ¡°I forced your mother to go to the nightclub, ¡± he said coldly. Qin Sheng looked at her grandfather in shock. She had never expected such an outcome. ¡°Why? She¡¯s your daughter! ¡± She was shocked. She could not understand why a father would force his daughter to go to a nightclub! Yun Duan¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. His fingers pressed on his throbbing temple. If he could, he would rather not say anything for the rest of his life. After a long while, he said, ¡°your mother and father met when they were studying abroad. At that time, your mother was about to graduate from university, and your father happened to be traveling to the country where she went to university. At a graduation party in the bar, your mother and your father met. Because of their identities, they did not use their real names. In January, they crossed the line of friends. Your father knew that your mother was about to graduate and wanted to go home with her to propose marriage to me. It was not until he came to our house that he knew your mother¡¯s identity. ¡°I also recognized him at a glance. He¡¯s the eldest son of the Qin family ¡°Back then, Qin Ze forced our family out of H nation. His son even wanted to marry my daughter. In his dreams! ¡°I naturally objected and chased your father out of the Yun family ¡°I originally thought that everything would end like this, but I didn¡¯t expect that your mother couldn¡¯t let go of Qin Zixuan at all. ¡°She sneaked out of the Qin family and returned to h nation to look for your father. ¡± Yun Duan¡¯s voice was a little choked up as he seemed to have mentioned the saddest part. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand rested on her grandfather¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Grandfather, why can¡¯t we help them? ¡± She asked softly. Two people who didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity had fallen in love. Since they were in love, why couldn¡¯t they help each other? Yun Duan sighed deeply. ¡°the Qin family didn¡¯t agree either. At that time, Qin Ze said that the Yun family¡¯s daughter was a slut and rushed to sleep with her son. He told me not to put my daughter into the Qin family! ¡°I was mad at that time. Qin Ze, you old thing, how dare you talk about me like that ¡°The yun family¡¯s face was completely disgraced by Yun Xi. ¡°I looked for Yun Xi and threatened her to sever the relationship between father and daughter, but she insisted on being with Qin Zixuan until she died. ¡°In a fit of anger, I broke off my relationship with her and sent her to the nightclub. Even if my Yun family¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t want her, even if she goes to the nightclub, she won¡¯t enter the QIN FAMILY¡¯S DOOR! ¡± He clenched his fists and punched the Armrest of the SOFA. When he thought of these things, he felt a deep hatred! ¡°But this didn¡¯t stop them from being together? ¡± Qin Sheng whispered. ¡°Yes, Qin Zixuan took your mother, but Qin ze found out that he sent your father abroad. Then he took back the money Qin Zixuan left in the nightclub and asked the nightclub¡¯s people to sell your mother. ¡°At that time, Nan Gong Chi came to the nightclub. Nan Gong Chi loved your mother very much. When he knew about your mother¡¯s matter, he proposed to me. I promised him and agreed to let him take your mother away. ¡°But later, your mother got pregnant, and Qin Zixuan came back to find Nan Gong Chi to take back your mother. ¡°This is the grudge between our three families, ¡± Yun Duan said. ¡°Grandfather, what happened after that? Why did Nan Gong Chi and my father die? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know about Nan Gong Chi¡¯s death. It should be your father¡¯s doing. I don¡¯t know about your father¡¯s death either. At that time, your mother was about to give birth to you. Even if she didn¡¯t satisfy me, she was still my daughter. I sent people to your father¡¯s side because I wanted to spy on him in secret. I didn¡¯t want him to see your mother. After your mother gave birth to you, I sent people to bring you home. After that, it was said that your father died in a car accident. And your mother raised you at home in peace. However, later on, the son of the Nan Gong family killed your mother, stole you, and stole you from the Qin Family!¡±The more Yun Duan spoke, the angrier he became. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but cough. His daughter died just like that! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart pounded as she thought of Gong Mochen. ¡°Grandfather, can I trust you? Did you really have nothing to do with my father¡¯s death? ¡± Yun Duan¡¯s hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s head ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. I really wanted to kill him. It¡¯s already decided. As long as your mother gives birth to you safely, my people will take action. I¡¯m just afraid that when your mother is pregnant with you, she will know that your father is dead and that it will be dangerous for her to give birth to you. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that his daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it and that something would happen to the child, he would have taken action long ago! Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I know, GRANDPA, let¡¯s go to the banquet! ¡± ¡°Okay, what gown are you going to wear? My granddaughter must be the Most Beautiful Girl! I also want to announce your wedding date in public! Promise GRANDPA that you¡¯ll marry Li Ang when you go back with GRANDPA! ¡± Yun Duan looked at Li Ang. He really didn¡¯t want what happened to Yun Xi to happen to Qin Sheng again. Li Ang smiled. ¡°I can get married anytime, as long as GRANDPA is willing to marry Qin Sheng to me! ¡± ¡°Haha! I knew it, I didn¡¯t choose the wrong grandson-in-law! I bought you two evening gowns, you go and change, we will go to the party! ¡± Yun Duan said. Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly, she took the bag of the evening gowns to the changing room to change clothes. It was a pink evening gown with a Middle v collar. The Front was the most simple style, the lower hem fell on the ground, but the back was like a large bow that was spread out layer by layer, dragging on the ground. There was also a pink diamond necklace on her fair neck. She put on her evening dress and walked out. She saw Li Ang in a gray suit. He was originally a man with an evil aura, but now he looked slightly elegant, more like a wolf with a big tail! ¡°Tsk Tsk, my fianc??e is so beautiful! Darling, give me a kiss! ¡± Li Ang shamelessly moved to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang away. ¡°It¡¯s time for the banquet, let¡¯s go! ¡± She walked to Yun Duan and helped her grandfather out of the room and into the elevator. The time for the banquet was almost up, and the guests had arrived one after another. Many dignitaries still remembered Yun Duan, who was once the prominent head of the Yun family in country H, and came to greet Yun Duan. Qin Sheng and Li Ang stood at the entrance of the banquet hall to welcome the guests. A black luxury car stopped. Qin Sheng looked up at Gong Mochen and Ye Wei who got out of the car. The figure of the pink girl bumped into Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t bear to look away from her¡­ ¡­ ¡°congratulations, Miss Qin. The News said that you and Grand Duke Li Ang are getting married? ¡± Ye Wei asked unintentionally. Chapter 523 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°Yes, Li Ang and I are getting married. ¡± Her eyes swept across the man¡¯s face. His face was well-defined, and his calm expression did not change at all. Her heart felt cold, but she had finally let it go. So, no matter who she married, it did not matter to him. She extended her arm and made a welcoming gesture. ¡°please invite President Gong and doctor Ye to the banquet hall to take a seat. ¡± Ye Wei held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°Thank you, congratulations on your wedding in advance! I didn¡¯t expect you to get married earlier than us. ¡± Her heart was beating frantically, she didn¡¯t know how the man would react when he heard her words? Would he hate her However, she really couldn¡¯t help it, she wanted to remind Gong Mochen that she was his future bride! After a few nervous seconds, her heart calmed down, the man didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. Could it be that she guessed wrong He got up and no longer had any feelings for Qin Sheng? She glanced at the man from the corner of her eyes, his expression was normal, but his eyes were darker than before! At the entrance of the Banquet Hall, Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s palm was slightly cold. He knew that she was heartbroken. Before he could comfort her, Qin Ze came to the entrance of the banquet hall. ¡°Qin Sheng, how did you promise me? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let Yun Duan attend the banquet! ¡± Qin Ze said angrily. ¡°HEHE! Qin Ze, if you don¡¯t let me attend, I won¡¯t attend? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Yun Duan shouted. ¡°I am Qin Sheng¡¯s grandfather. She has to listen to me! She is the child of my Qin Family! ¡± Qin Ze said loudly. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter Yun Xi¡¯s child. She has my daughter¡¯s blood on her. Her surname is Yun! She¡¯ll only listen to me! ¡± Yun Duan was unwilling to be outdone. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you¡¯re my Qin family¡¯s child, tell him to get lost! ¡± ¡°Yun Sheng, if you¡¯re my Yun family¡¯s child, tell him to get lost! ¡± The two old men shouted at the same time. Everyone in the banquet hall ran out. Judging from the situation outside, it was obvious that the banquet could not continue. Qin Ze and Yun Duan looked at Qin Sheng without saying anything. One of them grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°granddaughter, say something! GRANDPA, you¡¯re the only family member now! If you¡¯re too embarrassed to say anything, I¡¯ll send the Qin family to chase this old man out of h nation! ¡± ¡°Qin Ze, who are you calling an old man? Is the Yun family afraid of you? Yun Sheng is my granddaughter, Mine! The Yun family is already here. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s fight and see who will be chased out of H NATION! ¡± Yun Duan coughed violently as he spoke. The onlookers were in an uproar. This was not a banquet at all. It looked like they were going to fight to the death Many people wanted to run out of the door, afraid that if they really fought, they would be implicated. However, just as they walked out of the hotel door, they saw two groups of people who were at each other¡¯s throats. ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA! Stop Quarreling. TODAY IS MY BANQUET! I promised GRANDPA that if my father was killed by Grandpa, I would not let GRANDPA attend the banquet, but GRANDPA had nothing to do with my father¡¯s death, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Does it matter if he said it doesn¡¯t matter? Qin Sheng, he lied to you! ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°Why would I lie to my own granddaughter? Yun Duan, your grandfather is trying to sow discord between us! ¡± Yun Duan reprimanded. ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, I am the sole heir of the Qin family and the Yun family. Since I am in charge of both groups, I should be the one in charge! ¡°I believe what grandfather said. If even grandfather is lying to me, what else can I believe ¡°As for the cause of my father¡¯s death, I swear here that I will investigate it thoroughly so that my father can rest in peace! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. The girl¡¯s words were decisive enough to intimidate Yun Duan and Qin Ze. The two of them stopped talking. Li Ang walked forward. ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, I believe that you are her relatives for Qin Sheng¡¯s banquet. You wouldn¡¯t want her banquet to be ruined, would you? This is Qin Sheng¡¯s first successful movie! ¡± He motioned to George beside him and went over to support Qin ze. He supported Yun Duan as they walked into the banquet hall. Everyone sighed. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t really fight! Gong Mochen, who had been in the banquet hall the whole time, calmly retracted his peripheral vision. His ears moved slightly, but no one knew why. However, Ye Wei knew that when they had been on a mission together back then, she knew that Gong Mochen had an extremely strong sense of hearing and vision. Especially when he had to listen carefully, his ears would move. Her heart suddenly sank and fell to the bottom. He still cared about Qin Sheng. If he didn¡¯t care, why would he listen to the quarreling outside? Looking up again, the guests returned to their seats. It was officially time for the banquet to officially begin. Qin Sheng and Li Ang walked onto the stage to announce the start of the banquet. At the same time, they also officially announced that after she and Li Ang returned to the country, they would return to complete their marriage as soon as possible. Throughout the entire process of Qin Sheng¡¯s speech, Ye Wei was staring at Gong Mochen. The man¡¯s gaze was as deep as the deepest ocean, and that was the depth that she could not see the bottom of. And the gentleness and kindness in his gaze was something that she could not understand. When he saw that the woman he loved was going to marry another man, even if he was not angry, his gaze would not be gentle, right? It was as if he was looking at his daughter who was going to get married, and his gaze was filled with anticipation and blessings! At any moment, after Qin Sheng and Li Ang thanked everyone, they announced that the Yun Group had officially returned to country H. Yun Duan was also invited onto the stage to officially meet everyone. After thirty years, the Yun Group had finally been able to hold its head high in country h again Yun Duan¡¯s spirit was so good that it was as if he was not sick! Ye Wei¡¯s hand was suddenly held by the man¡¯s hand. She was pulled up by the man. She looked at the man in surprise, not understanding what he was going to do? Gong Mochen pulled Ye Wei and walked up to the rostrum in a high-profile manner ¡°congratulations to Miss Qin for selling a lot of movies. Today, I¡¯m borrowing Miss Qin¡¯s place. I want to announce something. Ye Wei, doctor Ye, and I will be married in a month. At that time, I invite everyone to attend our wedding! ¡± He raised his hand and Nie Feng pushed a small cart up. There was a tall rose tower on the cart. ¡°Doctor Ye, your rose! ¡± Nie Feng said as he pushed the cart towards Ye Wei. Ye Wei looked at this scene in shock. She was in a daze. Gong Mochen had never told her about getting married. Han Qing had urged him a few times, but Gong Mochen had never replied. Why would he suddenly announce his marriage to her? ¡°Doctor Ye, your rose! ¡± Nie Feng urged. He did not understand either. Gong Mochen had asked him to prepare roses just now, and he thought it was for Qin Sheng! Ye Wei was called back to her senses by Nie Feng. She reached out to take the cart. Was it because Gong Mochen had been provoked by Qin Sheng¡¯s announcement of the wedding date? As her thoughts ran wild, she heard the applause of the crowd below the stage. Everyone was congratulating the two couples on the stage. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm had been wrapped around Li Ang¡¯s arm the whole time, and the other hand was covering her lower abdomen. The child was getting bigger and bigger, and the last time she looked at her father was when her father announced his engagement. Her heart was cold and bitter¡­ ¡­ Chapter 524 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION It was as if a dagger had pierced through Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. She thought that she had really overestimated herself. It turned out that her feelings for Gong Mochen had never been let go as she had imagined. Li Ang¡¯s hand had been holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand the entire time. He wanted to use his own temperature to warm her hand. However, Qin Sheng¡¯s palm was still getting colder and colder. He pulled Qin Sheng towards Gong Mochen and ye Wei. ¡°congratulations to the two of you. I wish the two of you a happy marriage for a hundred years. ¡± He squeezed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts back in pain. ¡°I wish¡­ I wish you happiness. ¡± She paused for a moment and forced herself to speak. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, Gong Mochen had already put her down. What else could she do other than to wish him well? She would not make a fuss and pull a woman to hit her, or a man to scold her. Since he had chosen to give up, then he was not worthy of being kept by her! There was no turning back for love. She only thought that she was young and ignorant and blind. Gong Mochen took the wine glass and raised it towards Qin Sheng. ¡°I wish you happiness. ¡± My girl. Remember what you said. When you grow up, you will protect yourself well, even if you don¡¯t have me! The wine glass in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand knocked against Gong Mochen¡¯s wine glass, making a crisp sound, very similar to the sound of a broken heart. As expected, she had never understood Gong Mochen. Perhaps all men were this rational, you are always more rational than you think. ¡°thank you, ¡± she said politely. The heart that kept falling seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. However, at the moment when it fell to the bottom, it lost all of its recovery. There was nothing more sorrowful than a dead heart. She finally understood this sentence. She thought that she would never be entangled with him again in the future. Ye Wei accompanied her to drink the wine in her glass. From the beginning to the end, Gong Mochen did not even look at her. The rose was given to her by Nie Feng. The man did not even touch it. Fortunately, regardless of whether it was Qin Sheng or her, they were going to get married soon. She thought that once they got married, she would stay by Gong Mochen¡¯s side. One day, Gong mochen would be touched! Li Ang gulped down the wine in his glass. He was really drunk. Shouldn¡¯t blessings be given to two people? Gong Mochen only gave it to Qin Sheng. What did that mean Without Him, could Qin Sheng be happy? The wine was drunk in each of their minds. The reporters in the banquet hall sent out the news simultaneously, and it quickly spread to the entire world! ?`?` At this time, the sun shone on the earth in the Kingdom of Riel. It seemed that even the sky was celebrating the little prince¡¯s birthday. According to the procedure, the little prince was to enter the hall, bow to his parents, and then be crowned. Eight years old according to the ancient management of the Kingdom of Riel was to announce a boy¡¯s turning point from a little boy to an adult. From then on, he was no longer a child, but a little boy. He could participate in national meetings and begin to learn how to manage the country. The palace was filled with reporters from all over the world. Everyone wanted to see the future heir of the Kingdom of Switzerland! The little prince was wearing a sapphire blue prince¡¯s robe. On his waist was a palm-wide Brown leather belt. On it hung a waist knife. His Small Body was upright. The Gold Tassel was in front of his chest as he walked step by step towards the main hall. ¡°Father and mother, ten thousand blessings and peace! ¡± He knelt on one knee on the ground. Xi Si stood up. ¡°Willam, you are eight years old today. From now on, you will be a warrior of the Kingdom of Switzerland! ¡± Queen Mei Qian took out an amulet that symbolized peace and placed it on the prince¡¯s neck. ¡°Mother wishes you health and Peace! ¡± Xi Si took the prince¡¯s crown and placed it on Willam¡¯s head. He extended his hand and gestured for his son to stand up. In the main hall, there was a wave of cheers. Everyone was applauding and congratulating Prince Willam. Only a sharp gaze landed on this peaceful family of three. Dai Yuyan¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. It was the day of her son¡¯s death. She had personally witnessed the birthday celebration of another woman¡¯s child! The heart-wrenching pain made her unable to breathe! The little prince walked down and shook hands with the ministers of the country one by one, as well as the foreign ministers from other countries who sent their blessings. Of course, Dai Yuyan stood at the back. In order to let her into the palace, she wore Gong Bi¡¯s clothes and dressed as a palace maid. Willam¡¯s figure walked past her and quickly walked towards the carriage outside the hall. According to the procedure, after the coronation, Willam would ride the carriage and then return to the palace to attend the banquet. Just as Willam walked past her, her gaze landed on the child¡¯s back. It was as if she was attracted by a magnet, causing her to be unable to take her gaze back for a long time. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s stern voice sounded behind Dai Yuyan. ¡°What are you looking at? Are you trying to slack off? Can¡¯t you see that everyone has left? ¡± Dai Yuyan quickly turned her head. The person behind her was the head maid, Madam Lisa. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t notice that everyone had left, ¡± she explained. She was also depressed that her mind had wandered to such a serious extent that she did not even know that everyone had left. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t notice? Are you blind? Do you know the rules of the Palace? Our country runs the country according to the law, so the rewards and punishments are clear. ¡± Lisa said as she whipped Dai Yuyan¡¯s leg with the pointer in her hand. There was a dull sound, and it was painful. Even though Dai Yuyan was wearing a palace maid¡¯s dark blue dress, the strength of the pointer had not decreased! She thought that it must have been broken. ¡°I know, I won¡¯t do it again in the future, ¡± she said. ¡°Hurry up and go to the Banquet Hall to help! Do you still want to stay here? ¡± Lisa whipped again. Dai Yuyan suddenly understood why XI SI wanted her to attend the banquet. It turned out that he did not just want to torture her heart, but also her body! She turned around and walked out of the hall, heading straight for the banquet hall. She would not argue with that woman here. It was obvious that he wanted to prank her. Her reasoning would only attract more beatings. Fortunately, there was only one day. As long as she could survive today, she would be able to leave the palace! However, only after that did she realize how ridiculous her idea was! In the banquet hall, the Gongbi people were busy setting up tableware and serving cold dishes. There were also appetizers, vegetables, grains of sand, and some simple dishes. Each of them wanted a set on the long dining table, which showed how much work the Gongbi people had to do. Dai Yuyan arranged the things on her tray one by one according to the rules. The wounds on her legs were throbbing, and the burning pain made every step she took hurt. ¡°Hurry Up, DON¡¯T BE LAZY! ¡± Lisa shouted in the banquet hall. ¡°If you dare to make a mistake today, you will be sent to the Dungeon! ¡± The Gong Bi men were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. They were afraid that they would make a mistake! Queen Mei Qian walked in. ¡°How are the preparations? ¡± Lisa hurriedly ran over. ¡°The preparations are almost done. You can invite the guests in now! ¡± Mei Qian nodded and looked at Dai Yuyan. ¡°where did this Gong Bi come from? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? ¡± She walked over to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan lowered her head. ¡°reporting to the Queen, I¡¯m new here. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Bring this bowl of soup to my and the king¡¯s seats. ¡± Mei Qian pointed at the tray in Gong Bi¡¯s hands. Dai Yuyan reached out to take the tray, but Gong Bi did not let go and signaled her to take the silver bowl. She could only reach out to take it, but the moment she took the silver bowl, Gong Bi tore off the tray and turned around to leave. She also just felt the scalding of the silver bowl in her hands. It was definitely the scalding of boiling water! She cried out in pain and subconsciously let go of her hand. The Queen suddenly took a step forward and the hot soup splashed directly on Queen Mei Qian¡¯s body! ¡°Ah! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! Someone is plotting against the Queen! ¡± Chapter 525 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION As Lisa shouted, everyone turned to look at Dai Yuyan and Queen Mei Qian! Guests from various countries, ministers, and King Xi Si walked into the banquet hall! Mei Qian was wearing a luxurious golden queen¡¯s dress with large patches of stains. Hot Soup flowed down her dress, and the exposed skin on her chest had been scalded until it was red and swollen, with blisters appearing! ¡°What happened? ¡± Xi Si asked sternly. ¡°reporting to King Xi Si, this new gong bi called Yuyan spilled soup on the Queen¡¯s body and scalded the Queen! ¡± Lisa quickly said. ¡°No! The bowl was too hot, I DIDN¡¯T HOLD IT STRAIGHT! ¡± Dai Yuyan quickly said. At this time, she had to explain herself. Otherwise, according to the laws of Switzerland, she would be sentenced to death! She looked at sith for help, but her heart was in a panic. Would he believe her words? ¡°Hot? How hot can this bowl be? Look, I picked it up. You obviously did it on purpose! ¡± Lisa picked up the bowl on the ground and showed everyone how easy it was for her to pick up the bowl. Dai Yuyan bit her lip. At this time, the soup had spilled, so of course the bowl was cold Lisa was obviously deliberately misleading everyone! Just as she was about to defend herself, a man¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°lock him up in the Dungeon and summon the imperial physician to look at the Queen¡¯s injuries. ¡± Xi Si strode past Mei Qian and Dai Yuyan, not even glancing at the two women out of the corner of his eyes. Behind him, the princes, ministers, and ambassadors of various countries all followed him and found their seats. A few guards walked in, held Dai Yuyan¡¯s arm, and escorted her away. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart pounded. She was really drunk. She actually hoped that Xi si would believe her words. He could not wait for another chance to torture her! She did not say another word to defend herself. Just like that, she was escorted out of the banquet hall by a few guards. In the corridor, Dai Yuyan bumped into the little prince who had just returned. ¡°What happened to this woman? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°She used hot soup to burn the Queen. ¡± Lisa ran over when she saw the Prince and pointed at the Queen who had been helped out. Willam¡¯s gaze swept past Dai Yuyan¡¯s deep body and landed on Mei Qian. He walked over in a few steps ¡°mother, your injuries seem to be very serious. Have you hired the imperial physician? Ask The imperial physician to give you more painkillers, ¡± he asked. ¡°Mother knows. Willam, quickly go in and attend the banquet, ¡± Mei Qian instructed the prince. ¡°The prince is still filial. He knows how much his heart aches for the Queen. The Queen is so lucky! ¡± Lisa said loudly. The noble women behind Mei Qian also flattered. ¡°Yes, the Queen and the prince are really filial! We are all jealous of them. ¡± ¡°If my son was half as sensible as your highness, I would be so happy! ¡± ¡°Queen, you¡¯d better go back to the palace to see the royal doctor. I¡¯ll help you! ¡± The noble women fought to help Mei Qian walk. This was a sign of status. If you weren¡¯t noble enough, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to serve the Queen! Dai Yuyan looked at Mei Qian and Willam who walked past her and her mouth tasted sweet. If her son was still alive, he would be so filial! ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± The guard pushed Dai Yuyan with dissatisfaction. Dai Yuyan retracted her gaze and followed the guard to the dungeon step by step. The Dungeon was really dark. Compared to the magnificent palace outside, it was a completely different world. With the sound of the lock being unlocked, she was pushed into a prison cell. The prison cell was emitting a musty smell, and there was water seeping out from the damp floor. There was only a wooden bed in the room that could be used to sit or sleep with one¡¯s legs bent. ¡°CONSIDER YOURSELF LUCKY! You made it to the prince¡¯s banquet and entered the dungeon. Come and get your food! ¡± The guard in the Dungeon said as he handed an iron basin to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan took the iron basin and took a look. She could not tell what was inside, but it was more like the leftovers had been thrown together one day. This kind of thing was too bad to even feed a dog! She was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. ¡°Go away! I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± ¡°Hehe, not eating? You just came, right? Don¡¯t you know that everyone here is fighting for this food? If you don¡¯t eat it, then you can starve! ¡± The Guard glared at Dai Yuyan. His eyes could not move away from the woman¡¯s face. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. He swallowed his saliva. In a flash, he pushed the cart out to deliver food to the other cells. ¡°where did this woman come from? ¡± He lowered his voice and asked the guard in the corridor. ¡°I heard that she burned the Queen, ¡± another guard said. ¡°Tsk Tsk, isn¡¯t she going to die? What a pity for her face! ¡± The guard who delivered the Food said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been in the prison for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman! ¡± The guard said. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste for such a beautiful woman to die just like that! How about we let her have a good time tonight? ¡± The guard who delivered the food said. ¡°Hehe, okay! Let¡¯s do it tonight! ¡± The guard quickly nodded. The two of them set a time and the guard who delivered the food left. The silence of the Dungeon was especially good at muting the sound. Even if they lowered their voices, Dai Yuyan could still hear the conversation between the two guards! The two guards actually wanted to rape her? Anger rushed straight to her forehead. Xi Si was too much. Did he want her to come and torture her to death in some other way? The matter of sprinkling the queen¡¯s soup was simply someone trying to harm her! Maybe it was the palace maid who carried the soup, or maybe it was the queen. Dai Yuyan¡¯s mind was spinning. Why did the Queen want to harm her Could it be because the queen found out her identity? But it shouldn¡¯t be. She was Xi SI¡¯s woman, but her identity had been kept secret. On the outside, she was only the superstar Dai Yuyan! And she also believed in the confidentiality of XI SI¡¯s subordinates. They would never dare to leak it out. Xi Si had a woman as his mistress! She sat weakly on the wooden board, thinking about everything that had happened today. ¡°¡­¡± In the Queen¡¯s bedroom, the royal doctor had seen the Queen¡¯s injuries. The burns were not light. They gave Mei Qian medicine for the burns and medicine to remove the scars. Lisa applied medicine on Mei Qian and chose a high-collared evening gown for the Queen to change into. ¡°Has the palace maid been dealt with? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°She has been dealt with. I guarantee that she will not speak carelessly. Her boyfriend is in my hands. Even if I kill her, she will not reveal a single word, ¡± Lisa said in a low voice. ¡°mm, that¡¯s good. I hate trouble the most. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll silence her! ¡± Mei Qian said. ¡°Ah? Then it¡¯s better to silence her now. There¡¯s no need to give her money, ¡± Lisa said. ¡°What do you know? If she dies, Xi Si will only suspect that someone harmed Dai Yuyan, ¡± Mei Qian said as she looked at the golden nails on her hands! ¡°The queen is well-informed. She knows that the woman is Dai Yuyan. I don¡¯t know the king. Why did you bring this woman here this time? Today is Prince Willam¡¯s birthday! ¡± Lisa said. ¡°What? No matter what he wants to do, we can¡¯t keep this woman! It¡¯s best if she dies today! ¡± Mei Qian clenched her hands, her eyes flashing with a lot of light! Chapter 526 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Die? She really deserves to die today. According to the laws of our country, she is already a capital crime! Even if the Queen has worked too hard this time, she burned herself for that slut, ¡± Lisa said. ¡°burning is nothing. I want to occupy this position. As long as I can find my son, everything in the Kingdom of Riel will be mine! ¡± Mei Qian said fiercely. ¡°I have been looking for that child, but I can¡¯t find it at all. I heard that the child was killed by the Sith King! ¡± Lisa replied. Mei Qian¡¯s body swayed. ¡°He was killed? ¡± ¡°Sigh, Queen, you¡¯d better think it through. As long as you can give birth to another prince, you can make the second Prince King. The Kingdom of Riel will also be yours! ¡± Lisa advised Mei Qian. She thought that no woman could stand that her newborn child would be killed by her biological father! Mei Qian laughed softly. ¡°Give Birth to another one? He didn¡¯t even enter my bedroom. How can I give birth? He makes me watch that woman¡¯s son every day. Does he think that I don¡¯t know? ¡± She bit her lips hard. Thinking about her son, whose fate was unknown, made her heartbroken. What made her even more unbearable was that she had to watch her child¡¯s love rival¡¯s son grow up by her side and inherit the Throne Day by day! And she had to pretend to be ignorant. When she was giving birth, she saw her child. There was a red mole behind her son¡¯s ear! And the child¡¯s eyes were Brown, not dark blue. Because she saw it, she knew that the child that was later held in her arms was not her child! When she held the child in her arms, she hated it so much that she wanted to throw the child to death. However, she did not make a move. She knew very well that if she did so, she would lose everything and give up her position as queen to someone else! After eight years of forbearance, she guarded the position of Queen just to find her child! ¡°Lower Your Voice, my queen. Be careful that the walls have ears! ¡± Lisa quickly warned Mei Qian. Mei Qian restrained her emotions. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the banquet. I¡¯m the important female lead tonight! ¡± Lisa followed Mei Qian to the banquet hall. ¡°¡­¡± In H nation, the banquet hall was abnormally lively. There were celebrities and dignitaries. This kind of group was the most popular wherever they went. Qin Sheng was toasting Li Ang throughout the banquet, dealing with her guests. Her feet were hurting from standing. Because of the pregnancy, her waist was sore. Although outsiders could not tell that she was pregnant, her body was still different from before. She leaned on Li Ang¡¯s body to lighten her weight. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired? ¡± Li Ang hugged the little woman. ¡°Yes, my feet hurt, ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. ¡°I told you to wear flat shoes. Why did you wear high heels? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°It¡¯s weird to wear an evening dress with flat shoes, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. If that happened, everyone would suspect that she was pregnant. She was afraid that Gong Mochen would notice her guilty conscience. ¡°then go to the lounge and rest. I¡¯ll keep watch here, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng nodded and turned to the lounge to rest. She wanted to put her feet up and have a good rest. The door to the lounge opened and she was stunned to see Gong Mochen standing opposite Ye Wei, taking off his clothes. It was as if time and space were frozen. Her mind was as dark as a blackout. She actually disturbed Gong Mochen and ye Wei¡¯s intimate moment. Ye Wei looked at Qin Sheng who had barged in and blushed ¡°Miss Qin, isn¡¯t it impolite to barge in like this? Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door? ¡± She said in embarrassment and anger. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain, which had its electricity cut off, was scolded back by Ye Wei¡¯s voice. She curled the corners of her lips coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that CEO Gong was so impatient that he even made do with the hotel¡¯s lounge. When did CEO Gong become so stingy that he didn¡¯t even open the presidential suite to pick up girls? ¡± She spoke her own words coldly. It was simply a f * cking feeling to see her ex having sex with another woman! ¡°You! ¡± Ye Wei was choked speechless by Qin Sheng. Wasn¡¯t this just scolding her again? Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t even bear to spend money on her? She raised her chin, ¡°who said anything about us. ¡± She suddenly paused. She originally wanted to deny that they were going to be intimate, but now she didn¡¯t want to deny it at all! ¡°different places, different feelings. We like this kind of excitement! Miss Qin really doesn¡¯t know how to have fun! ¡± She disgusted Qin Sheng. She would be angry even if she was called cheap, not to mention that this person was Qin Sheng. She couldn¡¯t wait to be angry with Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°then I really don¡¯t understand your taste. Sorry to disturb your elegant mood, you guys continue! ¡± She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood, let¡¯s go! ¡± Gong mochen hugged Ye Wei and strode out of the lounge. His eyes were deep and reserved. Ye Wei did not dare to resist Gong Mochen and was obediently carried out by the man. As the two of them walked past Qin Sheng, her body leaned weakly against the wall. She felt nauseous and could not help but run to the bathroom to vomit. Gong Mochen¡¯s ears twitched in the corridor. Has Her appetite not recovered yet? As he and ye Wei walked to the end of the corridor, he let go of Ye Wei¡¯s arms. Ye Wei¡¯s body was covered in a large amount of stains. Ye Wei looked at the stains on her body. Just now, she had been splashed with ice cream by the sound suit, causing her to be in an extremely sorry state. Fortunately, Gong Mochen hugged her and went to the lounge, so no one saw her sorry state. Actually, Gong Mochen had wanted to take off his suit and let her wear it. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would be bumped into by Qin Sheng. He was even bullied by Qin Sheng, and Gong Mochen was unwilling to spend money on her. Of course, she refused to accept it and retorted, saying that boys were unwilling to spend money on girls was simply an insult to girls! Didn¡¯t this mean that men didn¡¯t love her? However, the thing that surprised her the most was that not only did Gong Mochen not deny it, he even cooperated with her. She looked up at the man. ¡°thank you, President Gong. ¡± Gong Mochen took off his suit and handed it to ye Wei. ¡°No need to thank me. You can wait here for your clothes. ¡± As he said that, he turned around and left Ye Wei, disappearing into another corner of the corridor. Ye Wei looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s back in surprise. This was not the way back to the banquet hall. Where did Gong Mochen go Who was she supposed to wait here for to send her clothes? She wanted to ask, but there was no one to ask. At the other end of the corridor, Nie Feng followed Gong Mochen. ¡°President, do you need to buy clothes for Doctor Ye? ¡± ¡°No need. Someone will get her clothes. Nie Feng, if Qin Sheng comes to find me one day, tell her to wait. ¡± Gong Mochen said the last word earnestly. Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°President, what do you want Miss Qin to wait for? ¡± He seemed to have only said half of his sentence. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with endless undercurrents. No one understood emotions. From his position, he could see the window of the lounge where Qin Sheng was. He looked at his little woman and walked out of the bathroom holding his appetite. He moved as if he wanted to get close to Qin Sheng, but he restrained himself. ¡°She will understand. Just one word. Remember, you must tell her when she comes to look for me. ¡± Chapter 527 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Feng was confused. ¡°Yes, Nie Feng understands. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Gong Mochen¡¯s words, he would still do it according to Gong Mochen¡¯s words! Gong Mochen raised his hand to signal Nie Feng to stop following him. He then strode towards the back garden of the hotel. Nie Feng could only stand there and wait for Gong Mochen to return. In the lounge, Qin Sheng¡¯s appetite was so bad that she wanted to throw up her entire stomach. As the child grew up, her pregnancy vomiting became more and more serious. I helplessly smiled bitterly. The last time I saw Daddy, I actually saw daddy getting engaged to someone else and making out with someone else. Her heart felt cold, so cold that her limbs and bones felt cold. The lounge door opened and Li Ang walked in. ¡°How are your feet? Are they better? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°They¡¯re much better. They might have gotten blisters. ¡± ¡°really? It¡¯s that serious? ¡± Li Ang walked over and squatted down. He picked up Qin Sheng¡¯s feet and looked at them. ¡°Don¡¯t! They¡¯re so dirty! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately wanted to retract her feet. ¡°How can they be dirty? How beautiful are my fianc??e¡¯s feet? Her slender toes, I really want to bite them! These shoes are terrible. How dare they wear my fianc??e¡¯s feet like this? ¡± Li Ang ridiculed as he used a handkerchief to wipe Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. After the blisters were really worn out, he took out a band-aid from his pocket and placed it on the little woman¡¯s swollen area. Qin Sheng looked down at the man who was treating her wounds. She was sitting and he was squatting. Her feet were in his palm and on his knees. Li Ang¡¯s kindness to her made her feel grateful! ¡°Try it. Is it comfortable? ¡± Li Ang put on the little woman¡¯s shoes. Qin Sheng stepped on the floor and it was indeed much more comfortable. ¡°Much better. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Thank you. ¡± Li Ang pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s little nose and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. The banquet is about to end. We have to send the guests out. ¡± After the banquet ended, as the host, they should send the guests out politely. Qin Sheng stood up and followed Li Ang out of the lounge. In a forest, two identical men stood opposite each other. ¡°My brother, you announced your marriage to Ye Wei in a month¡¯s time. Are you asking me to marry her for you? ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and mom want me to do it? To end it with Qin Sheng and marry Ye Wei, ¡± Gong Mochen said disapprovingly. The corners of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, but from now on, the two of them would have to exchange identities! ¡°Hehe, big brother is still magnanimous. You can give your sister-in-law to your brother! ¡± ¡°Take it if you like. She¡¯s inside. I believe you can find her. Did you bring the clothes I asked you to bring? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, here. ¡± Nangong Mochen raised his hand and lifted the bag of clothes in his hand. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can go in, ¡± Gong Mochen said Just as Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen passed each other, Nangong Mochen suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Brother, the commander asked me to leave last night. Why did you delay it until tonight? ¡± His words were so cold that there was no warmth in them! ¡°I haven¡¯t finished arranging the matters of my company. You¡¯re used to leading troops and don¡¯t understand finance and corporate management. I¡¯ve already arranged the matters of the company. You follow the plan and there won¡¯t be any problems within five years, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Nangong mochen sneered. What a grand reason. Why didn¡¯t he believe that it was because of this? It was a pity that he didn¡¯t find any evidence that Gong Mochen was in contact with Qin Sheng. ¡°Who gave that Group of pirates weapons? ¡± He asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in charge of investigating these matters? Don¡¯t tell me that I have the eye of Heaven? ¡± Gong Mochen retorted. Nangong Mochen was so choked that he could not say a single word. However, something was wrong, something was really wrong. He had investigated and found out that the person who gave that Group of pirates weapons was XI SI. However, why would Xi SI give that Group of pirates weapons? He did not think that XI SI would give the pirates weapons and send him away just to buy Qin Sheng. ¡°brother, acting cool means death. If you have the ability, you can act cool for the rest of your life! ¡± He strode towards the main building of the hotel. He didn¡¯t care about Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen was going to disappear. From now on, H NATION WOULD BE HIS WORLD! Gong Mochen¡¯s figure disappeared into the back garden. When he climbed over the fence, his eyes glanced at the window of the lounge. Of course, there was no one there at the moment. Well done, my baby. You are the best girl Remember happiness, remember to wait! After a long time, he heard the sound of footsteps. He lifted his leg and climbed over the fence. His figure disappeared into the night. At the end of the corridor, Ye Wei finally saw the person she was waiting for. Even she didn¡¯t expect that the person who sent her clothes was Gong Mochen. ¡°Did you go to buy clothes for me? ¡± She asked in puzzlement. Nangong mochen slightly curved his lips. ¡°Yes, I personally picked an evening gown that suits your figure. ¡± He took out the gown and handed it to ye Wei. Ye Wei¡¯s face instantly turned red. The front of the evening gown was fine, but the back of the gown was exposed. Not only did the back of the gown expose, but the opening was even slightly below the waist line. ¡°This, this gown is too revealing, ¡± she stammered. ¡°This gown is suitable for your figure. I like you wearing this kind of gown. Go and change into it for me to see, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t come back to reality for a long time. Gong Mochen had never said such words to her. Did Gong Mochen like her to wear a back-revealing gown? She only felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°You, you said you like me to wear this kind of gown? ¡± Her heart was pounding. He actually said the word ¡°like¡± . ¡°Hurry up and change. GO TO THE LOUNGE! ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled Ye Wei towards the lounge. Ye Wei hid in the bathroom and changed her clothes. She walked out shyly. Her back was cold. It was the first time she wore such revealing clothes! ¡°It¡¯s really revealing. Why don¡¯t I wear the original? ¡± She said. ¡°You can¡¯t wear the original if it¡¯s dirty. Let me see! ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and turned the woman around, looking at her back. This woman was not as curvaceous as Qin Zixian, but her back was extremely beautiful. The curve of her back was as beautiful as a painting! It would be a waste if such a good resource was not exposed! ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go show off. ¡± Nangong Mochen held ye Wei¡¯s hand and led her to the banquet hall. The banquet had already ended. Qin Sheng and Li Ang stood at the door to send off the guests respectfully. At a glance, they saw Gong Mochen and Ye Wei walking over. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand generously wrapped around ye Wei¡¯s smooth waist. ¡°thank you for your hospitality. My fianc??e and I will take our leave first. ¡± Little woman, we¡¯ve finally met. Do you still recognize me? Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°thank you for your support. This way please. ¡± Ye Wei felt uncomfortable all over. The man¡¯s hand kept touching her waist, causing her entire body to go numb. She did not understand why Gong Mochen would suddenly act like this. He had never touched her before! Nangong Mochen and ye Wei stood on the steps of the hotel and looked at the reporters surrounding them. Mou Ran took ye Wei into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 528 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION All the flashlights were directed at Nangong Mochen and ye Wei. They were just short of a close-up close-up! CEO Gong, who had never been involved in scandals, had actually publicly kissed a woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into Li Ang¡¯s palm. Her heart felt as if it was being torn apart by someone¡¯s hands, and her throat was filled with blood! Li Ang¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. Qin Sheng had never let go of Gong Mochen in the end. His palm was hurt by Qin Sheng¡¯s nails, but it was not just his hands that were hurting, it was his heart! He could feel Qin Sheng¡¯s body trembling slightly. How badly hurt was she? There was no cover-up! A coldness seeped into Qin Sheng¡¯s limbs and bones. In front of her, the man was kissing Ye Wei in such a blatant manner, as if he was afraid that people could not see clearly. A layer of water appeared in the bottom of her eyes. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ice and cracked, like a broken glass flower. Li Ang¡¯s arms hugged the woman tightly in his arms, giving her more warmth. He lowered his head and kissed the top of the woman¡¯s forehead, kissing the corner of her eyes and brows. He was afraid that the feelings she inadvertently revealed would betray her and be captured by the reporters! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s peripheral vision was still on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. He could see her reaction clearly The corners of his lips curved seductively. Compared to Li Ang¡¯s innocent kiss, his kiss was the thing that women yearned for the most! Tsk Tsk, only kissing the eyes Hehe, he sneered in his heart. How could this satisfy a woman? He shook his head helplessly. No Wonder Li Ang could not get Qin Sheng no matter what! He raised his head ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go home and continue! ¡± He hugged Ye Wei with his long arms and walked down the stairs. Nie Feng had already driven the car over and was waiting for his boss to get in. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was to see such a scene! He was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Why would Gong Mochen Accept Ye Wei? Nangong Mochen brought ye Wei into the car and saw Nie Feng Standing Beside the car without moving. ¡°Did I give you money to make you stare blankly? ¡± Nie Feng quickly folded his body and got into the car. ¡°No, I, I made a mistake. ¡± He did not know what to say. He looked at the person behind him through the rearview mirror. This was his big Boss. He would not even mistake his own Boss. But why did he feel that something was wrong? No, it was nothing! His tone was not right either. Gong Mochen would not say something like that because they were brothers! He stepped on the accelerator. What was going on Could it be that Gong Mochen had changed? The car drove towards Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Qin Sheng and Li Ang also walked down the steps of the hotel and got into their own car. Everything was over. Qin Sheng looked at the street outside the window. Everything that she had to do in h nation was over. Tomorrow, she would return to her country with her grandfather. A small stealth plane flew through the sky at a very fast speed. However, when it flew past this area, it slowed down. The man¡¯s eyes were focused on the city under the plane. His girl was still in this city! Ye Wei, who was in the car, only came back to her senses at this time. She was actually kissed by Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen actually kissed her! That kind of kiss, that kind of tenderness, was something that she had never experienced before. It was also something that she deeply desired. She turned her head to look at the man beside her. Her heart was beating wildly. She was prepared to stand by his side and wait for him to fall in love with her. However, all of this seemed to have happened too quickly! It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t believe it. All of this was real! Nangong Mochen looked at the stunned woman and laughed softly. His hand touched the woman¡¯s blushing face. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Ye Wei jumped in panic. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. ¡± She lowered her eyes in embarrassment and did not dare to look at the man¡¯s face! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s fingers lifted the woman¡¯s small face Ye Wei held her hand nervously, as if she was a newly married woman. She was nervous and expectant. After the car arrived at the villa, Nangong Mochen held ye Wei¡¯s hand and got off the car. He took her back to the master bedroom on the second floor! F * CK Nangong Mochen was so angry that he wanted to curse. The master bedroom¡¯s door was a fingerprint lock. Even if he was exactly the same as his brother, the fingerprints would not be the same! Naturally, he would not try to open the fingerprint lock. That would only prove that he was the fake Gong Mochen! He walked straight past the master bedroom and went to the bedroom next to it. He remembered that this was Qin Sheng¡¯s room. These two rooms were the best in the entire villa. However, the moment he entered, the corner of his lips twitched coldly. This place was not the same as before. The bed and furnishings had changed. Qin Sheng¡¯s things had all been cleaned up. He raised his eyebrows. My brother, you forgot about the clay seal! Are you determined to clean up the traces of Qin Sheng here, or do you not want me to touch anything about her? He pulled Ye Wei into his arms. ¡°We¡¯ll stay in this room, ¡± he said. Ye Wei was so nervous that she did not have the brain to react to the man¡¯s words. However, she understood the word ¡®stay¡¯ . She wanted to stay here with him! She nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and take a shower. ¡± She lowered her head and said. The woman¡¯s face was so hot that it made Nangong Mochen happy. He let go of her hand. ¡°Okay, you go. I¡¯ll go to the other room to take a shower. It¡¯ll be faster this way. ¡± Ye Wei covered her red face with her hand and ran into the bathroom! The man actually said that he wanted it to be faster. Her heart was pounding like a deer. She chose to take a shower as it would be faster this way. However, her heart suddenly sank at this moment. Gong Mochen would soon realize that she was no longer a virgin. Would he mind? Her heart seemed to have fallen into a cold current, causing all the excitement in her body to clear up. She walked out of the shower and suddenly wanted to escape. However, she was unwilling to lose Gong Mochen just like that. She took off her bathrobe and put it on. No matter what, she had to try it once. Even if he hated her, she had to be his woman at least once! Having made up her mind, she walked into the bedroom and waited for the man to come back. Nangong Mochen took a towel to dry his hair and walked into the room. His perfect figure made a woman unable to look away. It was like a statue, a perfect combination of strength and beauty. Nan Gong Mo¡¯s lips curled into a cold and evil smile. ¡°Do you love me? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Wei said subconsciously. Chapter 529 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Gong Mochen, I love you! ¡± Xia Wei said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face suddenly tensed up. The person Ye Wei called was Gong Mochen! ¡°My surname isn¡¯t Gong. Don¡¯t you know that my surname is Nan Gong? ¡± He said coldly. Ye Wei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to be angry about this. Although she always knew that his surname was Nan Gong, he had never asked anyone to call him CEO Nan Gong. ¡°I, I know. ¡± ¡°since you know, you can call me Nan Gong from now on! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Naturally, Gong Mochen did not like the surname of Nan Gong, because the Surname Nan Gong meant that their family had a grudge with the Qin family and the Yun family. However, he did not mind this surname. After being Gong Mochen¡¯s shadow for so many years, he had long wanted to restore his name! ¡°Alright, Nan Gong. ¡± Ye Wei nodded in agreement ¡°In order to detoxify you, I found the owner of the poisonous snake. That bastard snatched me away and forced me to exchange myself for that snake. My first time was given to that bastard! If I find out who that bastard is, I will definitely kill him! ¡± Ye Wei sobbed. That was not what she was willing to do. NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched violently, as if he was angered by someone. Was it unfair for her to exchange for the snake? He still wanted to F * CKING kill him? ¨C After Qin Sheng returned home, she did not fall asleep. She kept thinking about the three letters. If the letters were fake, it meant that someone had started to sow discord between the Nangong family and her family twenty-two years ago! She climbed out of bed. Regardless of whether she and Gong Mochen were in love or not, she still hoped to find out the enmity between the two families. She put on her clothes and walked out of the room. She walked down the stairs lightly and drove to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. The sound in Li Ang¡¯s room had just showered. When she saw the car lights flashing on the curtains, she opened the curtains to take a look and saw that Qin Sheng¡¯s car had left! What was Qin Sheng doing so late at night Hur Hur, she definitely wasn¡¯t going to do anything good! She turned around to pull the man on the bed up. Li Ang had just fallen asleep when he was woken up by the sound. ¡°What happened? ¡± The sound pointed at the window. Li Ang was curious. ¡°What happened to the window? It¡¯s nothing? ¡± He looked out of the window and said, not noticing anything unusual. Yinyin pointed at the place where Qin Sheng had put the car and gestured with her hands to drive. Li Ang then realized the problem. Qin Sheng¡¯s car was gone! ¡°Qin Sheng went out? ¡± He turned to ask Yinyin. Yinyin nodded and pushed Li Ang to chase after her. Li Ang didn¡¯t have time to change his clothes. He rushed downstairs in his pajamas and drove to chase Qin Sheng. There were few cars on the streets at night. He caught up with Qin Sheng¡¯s car from a distance. The road that Qin Sheng was driving made him frown. This road was the road to Gong MOCHEN¡¯S VILLA! Qin Sheng drove the car to the entrance of the villa. There was an electronic eye and an automatic identification system on the iron door. The system would automatically open the door for Qin Sheng¡¯s car license plate. Her car successfully drove into the courtyard of the villa. She got out of the car and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. She saw Gong Mochen¡¯s car in the courtyard and knew that he must be at home! She placed her finger on the bedroom door and the bedroom door opened immediately. There was no one in the dark room. The result surprised her. Gong Mochen was at home, why wasn¡¯t he in his own room? She exited the room, and in the silence, mou ran heard a woman¡¯s voice. Her heart throbbed. It turned out that Gong Mochen was not in the room, but in the room next door! And that room was hers! Although she had not stayed in that room a few times, it was her house in name since she was young! A feeling of being severely violated swept through her body. Even if she had broken up with Gong Mochen, there were too many memories in that room, and there were also her things in it! Her hand knocked on the door. She had never had such a clear understanding. She was just an outsider, and she wanted to take her things away! The noise in the room stopped, and the door opened. The man opened the door and looked at the woman standing in front of the door. ¡°So nice to come to see uncle? Uncle misses you too! ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. Chapter 530 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng slapped Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face. She felt disgusted even when he touched her! ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± When she saw ye Wei lying on the bed, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She was obsessed with cleanliness. She didn¡¯t want dirty things anymore! Nangong Mochen smiled and avoided the woman¡¯s slap. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°are you angry? Jealous? I spoiled her and didn¡¯t touch you? Be Good, I promise to make you feel better! ¡± The angrier Qin Sheng was, the more he could feel that she cared about Gong Mochen. It didn¡¯t matter, Gong Mochen had left. He would replace Gong Mochen and take in all his women! ¡°Jealous? Gong Mochen, what right do you have to make me jealous? I¡¯m not worthy of being jealous of a scum like you! GET LOST! ¡± She raised her leg and kicked the man. He didn¡¯t go to his room to sleep with women. Instead, he went to sleep in her room. She wanted to kill him! Nangong Mochen moved backward and said, ¡°you want to kick me to the ground? If I kick you to the ground, you¡¯re useless! ¡± Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand and rushed over while he was still in a flash. She wanted to take away her things! However, everything in the room stunned her. None of them were her original things! Her heart was cold and bitter. How much did Gong Mochen hate her? He had changed everything in her room! However, it just so happened that she had lost her things, so she would not leave them for them to use! She turned around and walked out without looking at the man and woman beside her! ¡°Stop! Do you want to leave just like that? ¡± Nangong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Did he really think that this was a place where he could come and go as he pleased? Qin Sheng was grabbed by the man. She held onto the man¡¯s hand and tried to break free from his arm. However, the man¡¯s strength was not something she could fight against. She glared at the man. She really hoped that a dagger would STAB INTO HIS HEART! Her eyes suddenly narrowed. Heart? The last time she stabbed his heart, would he recover so quickly? Her eyes looked at the man¡¯s chest in confusion. Not only was there not a single scar, there was not even a single wound! However, there were many scars on other parts of his body! She was suddenly shocked. Gong Mochen¡¯s body had undergone surgery for scars, but there were no scars on his body. If there were, it would only be the scar that she had inflicted on his chest a few days ago! Her brain seemed to have been cut off. It was a complete blank. She kept asking herself, what¡¯s going on What¡¯s going on? Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who spoke coldly and took the opportunity to hug her. ¡°You still can¡¯t bear to part with little uncle, right? Come, CALL ME LITTLE UNCLE! ¡± Only then did Qin Sheng realize that she was being hugged by the man! She struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go of me! Bastard! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Let go of her! ¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Qin Sheng turned around and saw Li Ang. ¡°Li Ang, come and save me! ¡± Li Ang rushed in and swung his fist at Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen was forced to let go of Qin Sheng and started fighting with Li Ang. Nie Feng rushed over with his bodyguards. ¡°PRESIDENT! ¡± He knew that Qin Sheng was here. Because it was Qin Sheng, he didn¡¯t stop her. However, before the iron door was closed, Li Ang¡¯s car also drove in. He led his men to chase Li Ang and chased him here. ¡°Beat Li Ang! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng led his men and rushed over. Li Ang turned around and left the room, then ran away with Qin Sheng. Nie Feng led his men to chase after Li Ang, but Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t. He was still naked. If he wanted to go out, he had to put on his clothes first. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in Qin Sheng and Li Ang. With Nie Feng around, he should be able to handle it! He looked at Ye Wei who was wrapped in the quilt, lifted the quilt and got into it. ¡°Why are you wrapped so tightly? Let¡¯s continue! ¡± He wrapped his arms around Ye Wei¡¯s body. Ye Wei¡¯s face had always been pale, especially when she saw Qin Sheng barging in. Not only did Gong Mochen not stop her, but he also wanted to have sex with Qin Sheng. Her heart twisted and felt uncomfortable, but Gong Mochen still could not let go of Qin Sheng! A woman who was not focused made Nangong Mochen very unhappy. He deliberately increased his strength. ¡°You dare to be distracted by me. You¡¯re insulting me. Can¡¯t I make you happy? ¡± Ye Wei held onto Nangong mochen¡¯s shoulder and groaned in pain. ¡°No, no, be gentler. I beg you! ¡± It was so uncomfortable. She felt like she was going to be tortured to death by the high-intensity excitement. ¡°that¡¯s a good girl! Scream properly for me! ¡± Nangong Mochen continued his exercise and looked at ye Wei as if she was about to die. His eyes were dark. It was this woman today. Sooner or later, he would get Qin Sheng too! On the street, a few cars were madly chasing Li Ang¡¯s car. After a while, a few cars came from the street and rushed towards Nie Feng¡¯s car. These were Li Ang¡¯s subordinates. Li Ang¡¯s car successfully escaped Nie Feng¡¯s pursuit. His men lined up the car on the road and blocked Nie Feng¡¯s car. Nie Feng¡¯s car stopped. He got out of the car and walked towards Li Ang. ¡°Grand Duke, I want to see Miss Qin, ¡± he said. Li Ang also got out of the car. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you see Qin Sheng? ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I think whether you want to see me or not depends on Miss Qin. I have something to tell Miss Qin. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I can only tell Miss Qin about my matter. Please ask Miss Qin to come out for a moment, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng got out of the car. Her mind kept thinking about Gong Mochen¡¯s body. Why was there a scar that had never appeared before? Why did the scar disappear. If it wasn¡¯t for that identical face, she really would have thought that the person wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen! ¡°I want to see Nie Feng, ¡± she said to Li Ang. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if he will take the opportunity to capture you? ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng and was worried! ¡°If the Grand Duke is worried, I can walk to see Miss Qin. That¡¯s fine, right? I¡¯m alone. I¡¯M UNARMED! ¡± Nie Feng said. As he spoke, he took out his gun and threw it on the ground. Li Ang nodded. In that case, Qin Sheng should be safe. Nie Feng walked past the row of cars that intercepted him and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I can only talk to Miss Qin. Please excuse me, GRAND DUKE! ¡± Nie Feng said Rudely. Li Ang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What did you say? You want me to dodge? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m unarmed. The Grand Duke won¡¯t be worried that I can take Miss Qin away with my bare hands, right? ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Nie Feng Myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± She knew what Li Ang was worried about, but she trusted Nie Feng. Since she was young, besides Gong Mochen protecting her, Nie Feng was the only one. She had intimate feelings for Nie Feng. Even if he was only Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinate, she had always had feelings for Nie Feng! Li Ang walked a few steps outside helplessly. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled and nodded. The distance wasn¡¯t far, but it wasn¡¯t close either. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± She asked Nie Feng. Chapter 531 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Nie Feng walked towards Qin Sheng and lowered his voice, ¡°the president asked me to tell Miss Qin to wait. ¡± ¡°Wait? ¡± Qin Sheng was confused, ¡°what next? ¡± Nie Feng shook his head, ¡°just wait. ¡± He also felt that Gong Mochen¡¯s words were unbelievable, but the president asked him to do it. He had to do it. He had to tell Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Wait What was she waiting for? Moreover, they had just met. Why didn¡¯t he tell her? Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind. ¡°When did uncle tell you to give me a message? ¡± ¡°tonight, in the hotel, ¡± Nie Feng replied. ¡°Time, I asked you the time. Was it before or after he and ye Wei went to the lounge? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°after they went to the lounge, he and miss ye came out of the lounge. He asked Miss Ye to wait for clothes in the corridor, and he walked out himself to the back garden of the hotel. That¡¯s when he told me. ¡± Nie Feng was afraid that he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly He told Qin Sheng everything! ¡°He told Ye Wei to wait for clothes? Why? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°because Miss Ye¡¯s clothes were covered in ice cream by Yinyin, so dirty that she couldn¡¯t see anyone. That¡¯s why the president took her to the lounge, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was broken. It turned out that it was because ye Wei¡¯s clothes were dirty, so Gong Mochen took Ye Wei to the lounge! After that, Gong Mochen asked Nie Feng to Tell Her to wait! After that, Gong mochen hugged Ye Wei and kissed her on the steps, rolling around in her room. There were still all kinds of scars on his body, but there were no stab wounds on his chest! Wait, wait, Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess, but she knew one thing very well. It meant that the person waiting was not the person with Ye Wei! ¡°Nie Feng, what has my uncle been doing in the company these days? Did something happen to the company? ¡± She thought of the company. In this world, other than her importance to Gong Mochen, it was his company! ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on in the company. It¡¯s just that the president has been busy with the five-year development plan for the company these days. These days, he has been holding meetings to arrange the things that the various departments have to do for the next five years, ¡± Nie Feng said in full detail. Five years Qin Sheng silently recited these two words. Five years. Gong mochen would not do a five-year plan for nothing. He had always had outstanding foresight. The company¡¯s matters were like a chess game that had long been in his heart. There was no need for him to say it in advance so that others could have a chance to peek! Because the Gong group had a commercial spy in the past, Gong Mochen did not like to plan too long-term! ¡°Miss Qin, Miss Qin! ¡± Nie Feng looked at the woman in a daze and called out to Qin Sheng softly. He was afraid that Qin Sheng had suffered too much today. He did not know that Qin Sheng would see that scene when she went in. They had been in love for 18 years. How could Qin Sheng bear to see Gong Mochen having sex with another woman? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her lips trembled so much that she could not say a word. ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t cry. If you are absolutely wronged, hit me a few times and take it out on me! ¡± Nie Feng was afraid when he saw Qin Sheng about to cry. Li Ang ran over. ¡°What did you and Qin Sheng say? Why did you make her cry? ¡± He held Qin Sheng in his arms, regretting not letting Qin Sheng see Nie Feng just now. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Nie Feng¡¯s fault. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Nie Feng, ¡°Nie Feng, thank you for telling me this. Thank you, you don¡¯t know how important these are to me! I will listen to my uncle and wait. ¡± Her tears were stiff in her eyes. She would not cry, she would not fall down. She still had a baby in her belly, and Gong Mochen had asked her to wait. She had to live on! The corner of Nie Feng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°well, it¡¯s good that you understand. Then I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll go back and tell the president. ¡± He still had to report to Gong Mochen. ¡°No! Nie Feng, promise me that you won¡¯t talk to that person. ¡± She paused. ¡°I mean, Gong Mochen, don¡¯t Tell Gong Mochen that you told me. ¡± ¡°This is against the rules, ¡± Nie Feng said. ¡°Gong Mochen only asked you to give me a message. He didn¡¯t ask you to ask me to answer, did he? Nie Feng, do as I say, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back. ¡± Indeed, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t ask him to bring a message back. He brought his men back to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Li Ang brought Qin Sheng into the car. The girl who had not spoken all this time scared him. ¡°Qin Sheng, tell me, what did Nie Feng Say to you? ¡± He asked. Qin Sheng bit her lips and shook her head. She would listen to him and wait patiently. All she could do now was to wait. ¡°Li Ang, we will return to the country first thing tomorrow morning, ¡± she said softly. ¡°Okay, we will return to the country! ¡± Li Ang finally felt relieved. ¨C In the middle of the night in Riel, the banquet had ended. In Xi SI¡¯s secret room, a few guards were beating a woman who was hanging on a cross. Xi Si sat on the chair, staring at the woman whose skin had been torn open. He raised his finger. The guards immediately stopped beating. The woman seemed to have just caught her breath ¡°speak, who told you to bring the hot soup to that palace maid? ¡± The guard asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would directly carry the bowl. She should have carried the tray. That was the tonic soup that the Queen ordered the imperial kitchen to make for my king. It was the queen who asked the palace maid to carry it, ¡± the woman cried. Xi Si pointed with his finger, and the sound of the whip continued to emit a terrifying sound. The woman screamed as if she was about to die, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Xi Si seemed to have lost his patience, and he got up and walked out of the secret room. In the Dungeon, Dai Yuyan looked at the two men who walked in and curled up her body. ¡°Who allowed you to come in? If you dare to do anything to me, interrogate me tomorrow, and I¡¯ll tell everyone! ¡± She threatened the two guards. The guards seemed to have heard a joke, ¡°Hehe, you still want to interrogate me? You scalding the Queen is a capital crime. It¡¯s just that today is the prince¡¯s birthday, and it¡¯s bad luck to kill you. In two or three days, I¡¯ll directly order YOU TO BE KILLED! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew that XI SI was tyrannical, but she did not expect him to be so cruel. He did not even have an interrogation! ¡°maybe I do. I Know King Xi Si. He will not let me die! ¡± It was not that she was confident of Xi Si¡¯s feelings for her, but he had said that torturing her was worse than death. He would not let her die so easily! The two guards looked at each other. ¡°We are so scared! Hahaha, you know King Xi Si. Who Do you think you are? Come, we will let you have a good time before you die! ¡± The two guards reached out to grab the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her over. One of them pressed down on Dai Yuyan¡¯s body, while the other reached out to pull on DAI YUYAN¡¯S CLOTHES! The crisp sound of fabric tearing rang in the room. Dai Yuyan twisted her body and struggled desperately¡­ ¡­ Chapter 532 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman curled up like a hedgehog angered the guard. The Guard placed his hand on Dai Yuyan¡¯s shoulder and tried to pull Dai Yuyan¡¯s arm. ¡°How dare you dodge! ¡± ¡°Bastard, let go of me! ¡± Dai Yuyan cursed. Dai Yuyan banged her head against the man beside her. The guard cried out in pain, ¡°b * Tch, see how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± He punched the woman¡¯s stomach. He did not believe that he could not deal with this woman! Dai Yuyan¡¯s stomach hurt so much that it was throbbing. She forced a smile and felt that she was extremely stupid. Who was she defending her innocence for? She actually wanted to protect that man¡¯s body like jade. Her brain was really fried. She could feel that blood was flowing out. She did not move again and lay quietly. She was XI SI¡¯s plaything. If Xi SI wanted to torture her to death, she would cuckold XI SI! The door was kicked open and a wave of evil aura rushed in. Following that, the screams of two guards as if they were slaughtering pigs could be heard. ¡°King Xi Si, we don¡¯t dare! ¡± ¡°King Xi SI, SPARE US! ¡± Their arms had been cut off, and their limbs fell to the ground, blood splattering from their wounds. ¡°EXTREME PUNISHMENT! ¡± Xi Si said through gritted teeth. When the two guards heard this, they cried out in despair. Extreme punishment was the cruelest punishment in the Kingdom of Riel. It was to cut off the flesh piece by piece, and the limbs to chop off the bones piece by piece! The feeling of living a life worse than death was to torture people to the end, until they died of pain! Suddenly, he crashed into the wall with the utmost strength. Even if he died, it would be better than the ultimate punishment! With two loud bangs, blood spurted out from the wall and the two people fell to the ground like sandbags. ¡°If you are not dead, continue with the ultimate punishment! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s face was as cold as a thousand-year-old Iceberg. ¡°reporting to the king, you are still alive. WE WILL DELAY THE EXECUTION! ¡± The Guard reported. It was not so easy to die. Even if one¡¯s head was smashed open, their heart would not stop beating so quickly. Even if they were not dead, they would continue to chop the flesh and bones! However, all of this did not enter Dai Yuyan¡¯s empty eyes. She slowly sat up. She had given birth before and knew that the pain in her stomach was something like this. Even if the two guards were to be executed, they would not be able to make up for what she had lost! Her cold gaze landed on the man opposite her. If it was not for this man forcing her to come here, she would not have lost her second child! The man opposite her had a cold look in his eyes. He walked step by step into the woman. When he entered just now, he saw that Dai Yuyan did not resist at all! He held the woman¡¯s Chin with his hand ¡°Just how cheap are you? You are locked in the dungeon and you still want to seduce the guards? ¡± His tone was unbridled. That damn woman actually wanted to betray him? Dai Yuyan laughed lightly. ¡°I cheated on you. How can I let you down? If you have the ability, then kill me! ¡± The pain was so great that she was in despair. She really wanted to, or else she would just die like this. ¡°You want to die? I said before, I won¡¯t let you die. I will only make your life worse than death! BEAR WITH IT WELL! ¡± XI SI roared angrily! She really wanted to betray him. There was a spot in her heart that had never hurt before! He was high above the King of Xi Si. This woman had challenged his bottom line time and time again. He would rather die than be with him! He hated her so much that he wanted to destroy her! Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand touched the side of her body. The dagger on the Guard¡¯s waist fell beside her. Taking advantage of the fact that the guard was courting death, she quietly hid the dagger. Her hand held the dagger and suddenly stabbed at the man¡¯s heart, using all her strength! Xi Si¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed the knife, and just like that, blood dripped from his hand. He laughed coldly, ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve grown up and want to assassinate me. Unfortunately, your attack is still not fast enough. If you were even a second faster, you might have been able to stab me. And you want to hurt my heart again and again, unless you have the explosive power to cut through bones. Obviously, you don¡¯t have any of these. Next time, I advise you to try your gun. Maybe you still have a chance to succeed!¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart ached to the extreme. She still could not kill this man! Xi Si¡¯s hand suddenly exerted force and pushed the woman onto the wooden board. ¡°My king, how are we going to deal with this woman? ¡± The guard asked. He really did not know what punishment was more severe than an extreme punishment? ¡°bring her to my bedroom, ¡± Xi SI ordered. The Guard was stunned. The next moment, he understood, ¡°yes, send her to your bedroom immediately! ¡± They reached out to grab Dai Yuyan to stand up, but Dai Yuyan¡¯s stomach was cramping so badly that she could not even stand up. Blood flowed all over the ground. ¡°Blood! My King, she¡¯s bleeding! ¡± The Guard reported. Xi Si¡¯s eyes focused on the blood on the floor. He seemed to have realized something and his face twitched. ¡°Send her back to my bedroom and call the imperial physician! ¡± The guard carried Dai Yuyan and ran to XI SI¡¯s bedroom. ¨C In the bedroom, Dai Yuyan was lying on a large snow-white bed with a pale face. A clean-up operation was enough to take her life. Outside the room, the imperial physician reported to Xi Si, ¡°my king, the operation has been completed. The fetus was aborted before the operation. ¡± Xi Si raised his hand and signaled the imperial physician to leave. He strode into the room. Xi Si¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line as he looked at the dilapidated woman who looked like a leaf. ¡°congratulations, you have successfully aborted one of my children! ¡± His anger swept through his tone. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Yes, it wasn¡¯t easy. I was only aborted after so much suffering! I always take medicine, so why am I still pregnant? ¡± Her Cold Gaze landed on XI SI¡¯s face. She calculated that the child should have been more than a month old. Now that she thought about it, the date of her pregnancy should be in the villa that Xi Si had bought for her. The only thing that could be explained was that there was something wrong with the medicine that she had taken in the villa! Chapter 533 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s exactly what you think. I¡¯ve changed your birth control pills. You don¡¯t want to give birth to my child, so I let you have it. I want to see how many of my children can be miscarried by such a vicious woman like you? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. He had always wanted to give her a child, but he did not expect that she would miscarry the first child and the second child would also be miscarried by her. His bloodline was so precious that she actually dared to miscarry it He hated her so much that he wanted to kill her! Dai Yuyan¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Sure enough, it was Xi si who had changed her birth control pills, but he had asked her to come to the palace to torture her when she was pregnant! Her chest rose and fell violently. Although this child was not killed by his father like the first child, it was still because of his father that he died! ¡°Xi Si, a person like you should have no children, no grandchildren, and your entire family should die! ¡± She cursed fiercely. He had killed two of their children, so what right did he have to live well with the son of another woman? Xi Si¡¯s face twitched violently. He grabbed the woman¡¯s collar and lifted her up. Did she know who she was cursing? ¡°If you want my entire family to die, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also my woman! ¡± ¡°Hehe, as long as I can let your entire family die, I don¡¯t mind being buried with you! ¡± Dai Yuyan said fiercely. As long as she could avenge her child and Yun Teng, she didn¡¯t mind dying! Xi Si¡¯s hand fiercely threw the woman onto the bed. ¡°If you want to be buried with me, then just wait. I¡¯ll live to be a hundred years old! Take a good look at the news on your phone. ¡± He walked out of the room as he spoke. Dai Yuyan¡¯s body was so weak that she could not get up. The News on her phone What did he mean? She struggled to get up and grabbed her phone to look at it. A piece of news appeared in the entertainment section. The private plane that the world¡¯s superstar Dai Yuyan was on had been confirmed dead! She gripped her phone tightly and felt a chill in her heart. There was no one more ruthless than Xi Si. From then on, Dai Yuyan disappeared from this world. She was only Gong Bi Yuyan! She had really become his prisoner. She could only stay in his bedroom for the rest of her life! ¨C In the Queen¡¯s bedroom, she received the latest news from Lisa. ¡°Queen, the palace maid has been beaten to death. It is said that she admitted that she deliberately framed Yuyan and served her hot soup, ¡± Lisa said. Mei Qian slapped her hand on the table. ¡°Xi SI blamed all the crimes on the palace maid! ¡± ¡°Yes, but luckily Gong Bi kept his mouth shut. She didn¡¯t leak anything, ¡± Lisa said. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, not only would Gong Bi die, she and Mei Qian would also be in trouble! ¡°But, I want Dai Yuyan¡¯s life! ¡± ¡°But she is now lying in Xi Si¡¯s bedroom. Did you see the news? ¡± It was said that Dai Yuyan¡¯s private plane had crashed. ¡°She lost Dai Yuyan¡¯s identity. She can never leave the palace again! ¡± Mei Qian said angrily. She didn¡¯t care whether Gong Bi died or not. But now, not only did Dai Yuyan not die, she was still in Xi Si¡¯s bedroom. How could she bear this? ¡°What? She lives in the King¡¯s bedroom? Doesn¡¯t the king want to pamper her? ¡± Lisa said in surprise. King Xi Si did not restrain his lust, but he had always been indifferent to women. Women had always been a tool for him to vent, no matter to Mei Qian or any other woman. They were just his playthings or tools. However, ever since Xi SI pampered Dai Yuyan, he had never touched another woman! Now, he had placed Dai Yuyan in his bedroom. Such a thing had never happened before! ¡°Yes, he wants to Pamper Dai Yuyan! Maybe one day, my position as Queen will be given to her! ¡± Mei Qian said angrily. ¡°Queen, why don¡¯t you advise the Prime Minister? He can¡¯t always go against the king. If it weren¡¯t for the Prime Minister and King Xi SI being at odds, King Xi SI wouldn¡¯t have ignored you! ¡± Lisa said. In the world of men, there was only a struggle for power. The prime minister was the queen¡¯s father, but his political views had always been different from Xi Si¡¯s. Xi Si wanted to rule the world, while the prime minister wanted to abolish the imperial system and implement a Democratic Republic. The two powers were like fire and water. In such a situation, Xi Si, who had no feelings for women, would naturally ignore Mei Qian. In Xi SI¡¯s view, Mei Qian was just a marriage of convenience, becoming a bargaining chip for him and the prime minister. He probably killed Mei Qian¡¯s child to prevent the prime minister from taking control of his HAREM and country! Mei Qian frowned. ¡°I tried to persuade him, but why would my father listen to me? ¡± ¡°Then the Queen has to think for herself. Do you want to stand with King Xi SI or the Prime Minister? ¡± Lisa asked. ¡°I can¡¯t betray my father, can I? Besides, isn¡¯t Switzerland good enough? Why do you want to rule the world? The United Nations won¡¯t agree to AN ECONOMIC DICTATORSHIP! ¡± Mei Qian said. She didn¡¯t understand the world of men. Why must you become the world¡¯s overlord? Isn¡¯t it good to be the King of Switzerland? ¡°Hey, queen, if you keep thinking like this, I¡¯m afraid King Xi SI will still ignore you! ¡± Lisa advised. ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to be good to me. He has never loved me. I only want to find my son, but I want to steal what I¡¯ve lost! Why should I become a bargaining chip for men to fight for the world? ¡°I want Xi Si to die, I want to be a mother in Switzerland with a son, and then live our life together with viscount Moore! ¡± Mei Qian said. She and viscount Moore were originally lovers. In the end, for the sake of a political marriage, she was forced to break up with Moore. Fortunately, Moore had always been in love with her and had been waiting for her. ¡°My queen, be careful. You can¡¯t say such things. ¡± Lisa was shocked. ¡°Hehe, now I want Dai Yuyan to die! Isn¡¯t she in Xi Si¡¯s bedroom? I Want Xi Si to kill her personally! ¡± Mei Qian said fiercely. ¨C On the tarmac of the Royal Palace of Riel, the plane landed. A man wearing a camouflage suit with the face of an eagle got off the plane and took a car to send him directly to Xi SI¡¯s study. Everything was a secret. No one knew that in the middle of the night, Xi Si had even met an important guest in his study! Xi Si looked at the man who walked in and raised his hand, telling his men to leave. ¡°welcome to my country, General Eagle! I really want to know, if your commander finds out that you have become my subordinate, what will his expression be like? ¡± No one knew that he went to Weale¡¯s ship not only to auction Qin Sheng, but more importantly, he wanted to see General Eagle. He wanted to subdue General Feiying so that general feiying could be his right arm and help him rule the world. Gong Mochen smiled coldly, ¡°I should want to send you to your death. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! I think so too. Sit Down, let¡¯s talk about our plan. How do you plan to help me unify the world? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°My plan is to occupy the economy. This will be faster than the military occupation, and it will cost less. If my plan doesn¡¯t come out, in five years, you will be the overlord of the world! ¡± Gong Mochen took out a detailed economic war plan and handed it to Xi Si. Chapter 534 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Xi Si read the plan very seriously and could not help but exclaim, ¡°I only know that General Feiying has always been successful in leading troops to war. I didn¡¯t expect that you have such deep knowledge in financial and economic management? ¡°This plan of yours is very good. If it can be realized in five years, we won¡¯t move a single soldier or fight a single war. The whole world will be mine! ¡± His eyes were deep and profound, as if he could already see himself standing at the top of the world, the whole world at his feet! Gong Mochen shook his head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s different from what you understand. Economic warfare is far more cruel than military warfare. It¡¯s a war without smoke, and victory or defeat often only takes an instant. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to stop Xi Si from sending out troops, or to protect the people of all the countries in the world, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to switch identities with Nangong Mochen. After all, he was a financial genius, while Nangong Mochen only knew how to fight, not understand economics. One Thought of Heaven, one thought of Hell. This was often the best interpretation of financial warfare. Therefore, he went undercover by Xi Si¡¯s side and lured Xi si into the trap he had set up step by step, uprooting him! ¡°But my people don¡¯t have to go to war. This is good. My people are of the most noble bloodline. I want to maintain the number of my people. When I take over the world, they will all be sent to the countries to rule. For those inferior races, they are only qualified to do the most despicable work. ¡± Xi Si said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. This man¡¯s ambition was indeed too big. He could not be kept alive! ¡°people of all races are equal. There¡¯s no need to do this. ¡± ¡°I want the most outstanding words in my world. Not only my wealth, but also the people! ¡± Xi Si said. His serious perfectionist spirit did not allow for a single flaw. In his country, only the most outstanding genes were worthy of the best enjoyment. Gong Mochen did not defend himself. No matter what race, there would always be outstanding people. And no matter what race, there would always be scum. Xi Si¡¯s perfectionism was too absolute! ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait to see your perfect country, ¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely let you see that the world is ours. You¡¯re here with me. What¡¯s your name? Do you need a name change? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°No need. My name is Feiying, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a place for you to stay. You can go and rest, ¡± Xi SI said. Gong Mochen left the study and followed the guard to his place. His place was very close to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom. It was a small independent building. Xi Si would probably call him whenever he wanted. He stood on the balcony on the second floor and looked at the pitch-black Yongye. His hand touched the scar on his chest. Would his girl notice His face was tense and his lips were pursed into a straight line. ¨C When the sun shone on the ground the next day, Dai Yuyan opened her eyes. Her body was weak and she felt like she was falling apart even if she moved. She forced herself to sit up from the bed. The weather outside was very good, but no matter how warm the sun was, it could not melt the ice under her pupils. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m here to prepare breakfast for you, ¡± a gong bi walked in and said. Dai Yuyan looked at Gong Bi. Here, she was just a small Gong Bi. ¡°thank you. ¡± She got up and walked to the table, ready to eat her food. Since she could not die, she could only live well and continue to take revenge. She did not even look at what was on the plate and stuffed it into her mouth. What she wanted was nutrition. She wanted to recover her strength. ¡°CAN I go out? I want to walk in the garden, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t go out of the bedroom, ¡± Gong Bi answered. ¡°I know. By the way, help me get some paper. The best golden paper. There should be some here, right? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked. Gong Bi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and get it for you. ¡± She immediately walked out of the room and went to find the golden paper for Dai Yuyan. Although she didn¡¯t know what Dai Yuyan was going to do, the king had told her to meet all the conditions of this woman, except to go out of the bedroom. Soon, Dai Yuyan got a stack of golden paper. She cut the paper into small squares with scissors, and then folded one into a yuan Bao. Gong Bi looked at it strangely. ¡°What kind of handicraft is this? It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± Each of them was placed on the table beautifully. Dai Yuyan forced a smile. ¡°There¡¯s a custom in our country. On the day of the death of a relative, we burn Yuan Bao for him so that he won¡¯t starve to death in the other world. ¡± Gong Bi was shocked and quickly put down the Yuan Bao in his hand. How would she know that this was for the dead! ¡°It¡¯s not like this in our country. We send flowers. Is Today the day of your family¡¯s death? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand paused for a moment before continuing to fold, ¡°No, it was yesterday. ¡± Her voice was cold and Ethereal, without a hint of warmth. Just yesterday, when her first child¡¯s life and death were at stake, she lost her second child. ¡°yesterday? Which family member of yours died? ¡± Gong Bi asked curiously. Dai Yuyan gritted her teeth on her own lips, ¡°it¡¯s two very important people. Let¡¯s go, accompany me to burn these ingots. ¡± She got up and found a bag to put the ingots in before walking out of the room. Gong Bi followed Dai Yuyan out. Dai Yuyan found a tree shade and Lit the ingots. She thought that she was really an incompetent mother. She couldn¡¯t even protect her own child! The green smoke floated up and bumped into the eyes of the two people who walked into the bedroom. Mei Qian saw Dai Yuyan from afar. Her hand was holding Willam¡¯s hand tightly. A few guards walked over. ¡°Queen, are you and the prince here to see the king? ¡± The Queen smiled coldly. She and Xi Si were husband and wife, but she couldn¡¯t even enter his bedroom. ¡°Yes, the prince wanted to see father, so I came with him. ¡± She gave a reason. ¡°reporting to the Queen, the king is not in the bedroom, ¡± the guard said. Mei Qian looked at Dai Yuyan. ¡°Who is burning paper over there? ¡± She ignored the guard who was striding over Dai Yuyan. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are not allowed to burn paper in the Palace? ¡± Dai Yuyan looked up at Mei Qian. ¡°I don¡¯t know the rules of the palace. I¡¯m just burning some ingots. ¡± She did not burn a lot, but she just wanted to comfort her child. Her eyes landed on Willam¡¯s face. The handsome prince deeply hurt her heart. Mei Qian walked towards Dai Yuyan and was very close to her. She almost stuck close to Dai Yuyan. ¡°Are you burning paper for your child? Hehe, look at my child. Only my child is worthy of being the child of a king. Your child is only worthy of death! ¡± She lowered her voice and spoke in a voice that only Dai Yuyan could hear. Dai Yuyan¡¯s gaze fiercely landed on Mei Qian. It turned out that Mei Qian knew her identity and that her child was dead! Her hands were clenched into fists. Why was her child only worthy of death The woman¡¯s words pierced deep into her heart! She looked at Willam. When the Queen and Willam were about to turn around and leave, she ran up and grabbed Willam¡¯s neck, as if she could crush him in the next second¡­ ¡­ Chapter 535 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had already learned martial arts at such a young age. His outstretched hand was definitely not inferior to a normal adult¡¯s! His wrist grabbed Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand that was grabbing his neck and threw it forward. Dai Yuyan¡¯s already weak body was completely unable to resist. She was thrown to the ground by Willam.. ¡°You dare to assassinate me? ! ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was extremely cold, extremely similar to his father¡¯s! Mei Qian could not suppress the smile on the corner of her lips. This time, she wanted Dai Yuyan to die for sure! ¡°HELP! Someone is trying to assassinate the Prince! Quick, protect the prince! Arrest this murderer! ¡± She shouted and called the guards around her over. It was simply too satisfying. Dai Yuyan had killed her own son with her own hands and used this reason to kill Dai Yuyan! Watching the mother and son kill each other was the happiest thing she had done in the past few years! A few guards rushed over and grabbed Dai Yuyan, holding her arm in her outstretched hand. ¡°Willam, you are already a boy and can handle the affairs of the country. What do you want to do with this woman? She wanted to kill you just now! ¡± Mei Qian¡¯s hand grabbed Willam¡¯s hand Step by step, she wanted to let Willam die at the hands of her son! ¡°Prince Willam, the law of our country is to execute anyone who assassinates the Royal Family! ¡± Lisa reminded Willam. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s face. He did not panic at all. His eyes were as bright as sapphires. He said his words slowly, ¡°why do you want to kill me? ¡± Dai Yuyan felt suffocated by his question. Because his father had killed her child, she wanted to kill him for revenge! However, she couldn¡¯t say it when she looked at the child. She didn¡¯t know why, but she looked into his eyes and wanted to cry and hug him! She felt like she had gone crazy. How much did she miss the Child? She actually wanted to hug Mei Qian¡¯s son! ¡°I, I¡± Before she could make up an excuse, a man¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. ¡°It¡¯s because she wants to save you. ¡± The man¡¯s voice instantly shocked everyone. Dai Yuyan clearly wanted to strangle the prince to death, so how did she become the one to save the Prince? ¡°Who are you? What nonsense are you talking about? How can you just let anyone into the king¡¯s bedroom? ¡± Mei Qian immediately shouted. The man¡¯s lips curved slightly, ¡°I am Feiying, I just arrived at the palace yesterday. It was King Xi Si who let me stay here. I just saw the situation here on the balcony, I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding! ¡± Mei Qian looked at the masked man, feiying. She had heard of this man, and also heard that XI SI wanted to recruit this person. She did not expect to get feiying so quickly. ¡°misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any misunderstanding, right? General Feiying, you have to be careful when you speak in the palace. Everything depends on evidence! ¡± She reminded feiying. She was about to make Dai Yuyan into a prince assassin, but this man said that she was going to save the Prince However, it did not matter. After all, this man had no evidence to back up his nonsense! Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°Does the Queen want evidence? There¡¯s one here. It¡¯s on the prince¡¯s body! ¡± As he spoke, he walked to Willam¡¯s side and grabbed Willam¡¯s body. Then, he opened his palm for everyone to see. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the man¡¯s palm. On it was a bee that had been choked. Gong Mochen looked at everyone¡¯s confused expressions and explained ¡°This is the most poisonous wasp. Once bitten by it, it will be fatal. That¡¯s why I said that this girl is saving the prince¡¯s life! She just choked the prince¡¯s neck to strangle a wasp to death. As she let go, this wasp fell onto the prince¡¯s body. However, my vision has always been very good, so I saw it on the balcony just now.¡± Everyone was stunned. Was It really to save the Prince that he strangled the prince¡¯s neck? However, no one had noticed whether the prince had a wasp on his body just now, and now, there was no way to verify whether the wasp had fallen on the prince¡¯s body just now. ¡°Is that so? Who can prove that this wasp was on Willam¡¯s neck just now? ¡± Mei Qian was furious. Her perfect plan was about to be ruined by this man! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t on the prince¡¯s body, then where did I get this wasp? Everyone saw it, I got the WASP FROM THE PRINCE! ¡± Gong Mochen said calmly. No one could deny that he got it from Willam because everyone¡¯s attention was on Dai Yuyan just now. They didn¡¯t pay attention to whether there were wasps on Willam¡¯s body. Mei Qian was speechless. She pursed her lips in a straight line and her gaze landed on Dai Yuyan. This woman was really a vixen. Wherever she went, men would save her! Dai Yuyan looked at the Eagle and felt that her mind was in a mess. Would the Eagle help her? But she had meddled in the matter between him and Qin Sheng. Didn¡¯t the Eagle hate her? However, her mind also reacted. This was her only chance to survive. ¡°I was just trying to save the Prince. I grabbed the prince¡¯s neck when I saw the wasp. The Wasp landed on the back of the prince¡¯s neck, ¡± she said quickly. Willam looked at the wasp in the man¡¯s hand and then looked at Dai Yuyan. He strode towards Dai Yuyan and reached out his small hand to the woman like a gentleman. ¡°thank you for saving me. I¡¯m sorry that I fell on you just now. I¡¯ll get you a royal doctor to look at your injury. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s arm was released by the guard. She subconsciously held the child¡¯s hand. The child¡¯s soft little hand made her tremble as if she had been electrocuted. She subconsciously lowered her head and kissed the back of the child¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for the Prince. ¡± Her voice was slightly choked with sobs. She did not understand what was wrong with her. Willam retracted his hand and instructed the Guard to summon Dai Yuyan¡¯s imperial physician. Then, he looked at Mei Qian. ¡°mother, since father is not here, shall I accompany you back to the bedroom first? ¡± Mei Qian forced the expression on her face. ¡°Alright, my son is still filial. Let¡¯s go back to the bedroom. ¡± She held onto Willam¡¯s little hand. Unfortunately, she did not kill Dai Yuyan. However, Willam was still in her hands. She had plenty of ways to turn the mother and son into enemies! After everyone had left the bedroom, Dai Yuyan walked towards her savior. ¡°thank you for saving me, but why did you save me? I ruined you and Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you hate me? I don¡¯t like to beat around the Bush, you¡¯d better tell me what your purpose is! ¡± Dai Yuyan said straightforwardly. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He had ruined Nangong Mochen¡¯s sleeping with Qin Sheng, so he should return her a favor. ¡°I just came to the palace, and I need to train my own people. You happen to be a good candidate. You¡¯re Xi SI¡¯s favorite. ¡± Dai Yuyan sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve miscalculated. I¡¯m just his prisoner, a prisoner who will be played to death by him at any time. I can¡¯t help you with anything. If you agree to my conditions, I might be able to help you. ¡± ¡°What conditions? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Chapter 536 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Help me save my mother. Xi Si gave my mother a kidney transplant and she has recovered. However, Xi Si doesn¡¯t allow me to see her. He only sends me videos of my mother on a regular basis and allows us to talk once in a while. ¡°If you can help me save her, I will agree to whatever you want me to do, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Revenge was too tiring. Sometimes, she would think that she should just die like this. However, she could not let go of her mother. If she really died, Xi Si would definitely not let her mother off. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Your mother is being supported by Xi Si. Why are you in such a hurry to save her? Or are you afraid that if anything were to happen to you, Xi Si would vent his anger on your mother? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s pain was pierced by the man just like that. Her heart ached. ¡°This is my business. As long as you can save my mother, I will help you. I will do whatever you want me to do. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes could see the dejection in Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes. Such dejection was despair. There was no chance of survival at all. ¡°If you want to die, you can die. However, you will never be able to find your son. ¡± The man¡¯s words shocked Dai Yuyan. No one knew that she had given birth to Xi SI¡¯s child. ¡°How did you know that I had a son? ¡± She asked. ¡°I also know that your son is not dead. Do you still want to die now? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Dai Yuyan¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°You said that my son is not dead? How is that possible? The maid told me that my son was¡­ was¡­ ¡± She choked on her words. ¡°That¡¯s just what Xi Si wanted you to know. He wanted you to know that your son is dead, but the child is still alive and well. If you die, you really won¡¯t be able to find him anymore, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die. I want to find my son! Can you help me find my son? I can agree to all your conditions! ¡± Said Dai Yuyan. ¡°Yes, I can help you find and save your mother and your son. As long as you¡¯re obedient and help me, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°Okay, I can promise you. ¡± Dai Yuyan nodded quickly. There was nothing that made her happier than knowing that her son was still alive! Gong Mochen turned around and left. There were thousands of emotions surging in his eyes. Everything was under his control. Five years. He only needed five years to complete the mission and go back to find his little woman! At this moment, his phone rang with a notification. He took out his phone and took a look. There was a huge headline on the news. The heiress of the Qin Group, Qin Sheng, was married to the Grand Duke Leon. The two of them announced their marriage! His hand gripped the phone tightly. The phone changed shape in his hand¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. Five years later, in a villa in country H, a little girl in a pink dress was running in the corridor. ¡°Mommy, you can¡¯t catch me! ¡± The little girl¡¯s silvery laughter echoed throughout the villa. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t run. YOU¡¯LL FALL! ¡± Qin Sheng chased after her. ¡°No, I won¡¯t fall! ¡± Lian Lian made a face at her mommy. Her little feet, wearing red leather shoes, ran up the stairs, making a note-like sound. The sound of music coming up the stairs twisted the girl who was running down the stairs. There was a flow in her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her feet, reaching towards Lian Lian¡¯s feet. Lian Lian stepped on a foreign object and fell down the stairs unsteadily. The tray in Yin Yin¡¯s hand knocked against her body and she fell down the stairs. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the child who had rolled down the stairs and cried out in shock. Li Ang, who was in the study, heard Qin Sheng¡¯s cry and ran out. He saw Lian Lian who had been rolled onto the floor. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He ran over and hugged the girl in his arms. The child¡¯s head was bleeding and there were scratches on his arms and legs. He picked up the child and rushed to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll take Lian Lian to the hospital! ¡± He did not have time to wait for Qin Sheng. He rushed out of the villa with the child in his arms and took Lian Lian to the hospital to see her injuries. Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. Li Ang took Lian Lian to the hospital. She had nothing to worry about. She looked at the voice on the stairs and her sharp voice came out. ¡°Li Ang has left. Do you still want to pretend? ¡± It was not the first time that Yin Yin had done something small to deliberately hurt Lian Lian! Yin Yin stood up from the ground and gestured at the tray on the ground, borrowing it from the wolf on her. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°you want to say that Lian Lian bumped into you? So she threw herself down the stairs? ¡± Yin Yin nodded. Of course, she was smart enough to just stretch her legs. Even the monitor could not see such a small action, and what the Monitor could see was that Lian Lian bumped past her and knocked her tray away The soup on the tray spilled all over her body. Hahaha, she knew that she could not hide it from Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. But so what? Who had the evidence? Qin Sheng slapped Yin Yin, slapping her face three times in a row! ¡°This is a lesson for you. No matter what you do to me, if you dare to touch Lian Lian, I will take your life! ¡± She said fiercely. Lian Lian was her lifeline. She would never allow anyone to hurt Lian Lian! Yin Yin mou ran sneered. Her laughter was very low, but it could still be heard by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng twisted her face in shock. ¡°You can talk? You can make sounds! ¡± Yin Yin immediately waved her hand and shook her head, putting on an innocent face. She made sounds on purpose so that Qin Sheng could hear it. Qin Sheng naturally suspected her. Hahaha, as long as Qin Sheng suspected, she would fall into her trap. She could easily provoke Qin Sheng, Li Ang! She was waiting to watch a good show! The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. This woman was getting more and more unable to restrain her tail, and it was becoming more and more obvious. If this woman was really a fake mute, then it meant that this woman had been scheming to get closer to Li Ang step by step since five years ago, to blend in with Li Ang¡¯s side! Her gaze was deep and reserved. She was not talking nonsense with Yin Yin. She could not leave this woman at home anymore! She turned around and ran out of the villa to the hospital to see Lian Lian! ¨C In the hospital ward, Lian Lian had finished dressing her wound and was lying on the hospital bed. Li Ang touched the little doll¡¯s bandaged head and felt a pang in his heart. ¡°Daddy¡¯s little princess, does it still hurt? ¡± Lian Lian pouted. ¡°Daddy, it was Yin Yin who tripped me. I don¡¯t want this bad woman! ¡± She said angrily. Li Ang was stunned. ¡°It was Yin Yin who tripped you? ¡± ¡°Yes, it was Yin Yin. Li Ang, I won¡¯t agree to let Yin Yin follow us this time. Ask George to send her back to the castle! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed open the door of the ward and said. Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng who walked in and frowned. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding? I¡¯ll ask Yin Yin when I get home. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on Li Ang¡¯s face. ¡°misunderstanding? Do you think Lian Lian and I are lying? I won¡¯t give in this time. Yin Yin must leave! ¡± A woman¡¯s cry entered the room. Yinyin wiped her tears and walked into the ward¡­ ¡­ Chapter 537 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng looked at the crying Yinyin as if the victim was Yinyin! She was truly impressed by this woman¡¯s acting! ¡°Yinyin, what happened to your clothes? ¡± Li Ang asked as he looked at the woman who was dressed like a wolf. Yinyin went straight to Li Ang¡¯s phone and gestured to an APP on the phone¡¯s desktop. This APP could access the home¡¯s surveillance camera. Li Ang understood what Yinyin meant. He turned on the surveillance camera and looked at it. The image was very clear. He could clearly see that Lian Lian had run downstairs and hit Yinyin before rolling down. The tray in Yin Yin¡¯s hand was buckled onto her body and spilled soup all over her body. He looked up at Yin Yin. ¡°Have you been scalded? Do you want to see a doctor? ¡± Yin Yin unbuttoned her shirt and showed the man where she had been scalded. The large patch of red on her chest proved that she had been scalded. Li Ang had been used to this action for so many years. It seemed that Yin Yin, this retard, would never teach her to be afraid of men and women. She always unscrupulously took off her clothes in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor to look at your injury. It¡¯s not light. ¡± It was really not light. With such a big red mask, it would probably take half a month to recover. Yin Yin nodded and then slowly fastened her buttons. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. The most ruthless thing about this Yin Yin was that every time she fell in love with Lian Lian, she would hurt herself, so that you could not doubt her, because normal people would not hurt themselves. ¡°Li Ang, if I said that Yin Yin was not mute, would you believe me? ¡± She looked at Li Ang. This was a question of trust. She knew that she could not see it through the surveillance cameras, but Li Ang trusted her, so there would not be any problems between them. If he trusted Yin Yin, it would be useless no matter how much she said! Yin Yin seemed to have been stimulated. She threw herself into Li Ang¡¯s arms and gestured at her throat. She whimpered as if she had suffered a great grievance. Li Ang patted Yin Yin¡¯s head and comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I think there must be a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t you worry. ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Yin Yin is mute. You forgot that when you suspected that she was not mute, we sent her to the hospital for an investigation. Her vocal cords can not make a sound. ¡± Qin Sheng had suspected Yin Yin for a long time. He also trusted Qin Sheng. He had really checked Yin Yin, but the result was that she was mute! Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°I only asked if you believe me. ¡± Li Ang let go of Yin Yin and walked to Qin Sheng. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°The doctor said that you were too nervous after giving birth to the baby, which caused you to hear voices or imagine things. Qin Sheng, believe me. No one wants to hurt Lian Lian! ¡± He was really worried about Qin Sheng. She cared too much about Lian Lian. The doctor said that Qin Sheng might have suffered from postpartum depression, which was why she became like this. Qin Sheng felt suffocated. She looked up and saw Yin Yin Yin smiling at her proudly. However, Li Ang¡¯s back was facing Yin Yin, so he couldn¡¯t see it at all. ¡°I want to go back to the Qin family¡¯s old house. You don¡¯t have to go, ¡± she said coldly. Yin Yin had started to provoke her. She wouldn¡¯t let her daughter live in a dangerous environment every day. ¡°You want to go back to the Qin family¡¯s old house? Fine, you want to go back and see your grandfather. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Li Ang clenched Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. He could already feel that she was angry. ¡°You can go, but Yin Yin can¡¯t. If you want to accompany Yin Yin, don¡¯t go back to the Qin family¡¯s old house with me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang released his hand and pursed his lips into a straight line. A rare anger appeared on his face. ¡°Do you have to do this? Why must you force me? I¡¯ve explained to you, Yinyin and I have nothing! She¡¯s my savior, I can¡¯t leave her alone! ¡± Qin Sheng walked around Li Ang, walked to the hospital bed, and picked up Lian Lian ¡°I know you have nothing to do with her, but I don¡¯t like people. There¡¯s no need to put myself in harm¡¯s way. Put her in front of me. The Qin family¡¯s old mansion is my property. I have the right to let or not let anyone enter. ¡± There was nothing else to explain. The best way was for her to take Lian Lian Away! She took Lian Lian Away and did not look at the man and woman behind her. Li Ang chased after her, but Yin Yin was not injured. He looked at Yin Yin hesitantly. He was a little worried about leaving her here alone. Yin Yin reached out and pushed Li Ang, gesturing for him to chase after her. Li Ang¡¯s eyes rolled back. Qin Sheng said that Yin Yin had harmed Lian Lian, but in the end, Yin Yin asked him to chase after Qin Sheng, who was so kind-hearted. Why couldn¡¯t Qin Sheng see it? It seemed that the only thing Qin Sheng didn¡¯t like was Yin Yin. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go look for them later. Take a look at their injuries first, I¡¯ll call the doctor. ¡± He pressed the bell and called the doctor. A smug look flashed across Yin Yin¡¯s eyes. A good show had come to a successful end, and her lips curled into a sinister smile. As long as she bit by bit alienated Qin Sheng and Li Ang, sooner or later, Li Ang would all fall for her! ¨C In the Qin family¡¯s old mansion, Qin Sheng brought her daughter Lian Lian to visit Qin Ze. Qin Ze looked at his great-granddaughter with heartache. ¡°How could the child get hurt? How did you take care of the Child? ¡± Qin Sheng was managing the Qin family¡¯s company very well now. Her sales were constantly rising, and his heart was finally at ease. Qin Sheng was much stronger than him, Qin Zirui, and Qin Yunbo. He thought that in the end, he didn¡¯t hand over the company to the wrong person. Although Qin Sheng was also the Yun family¡¯s granddaughter, her surname was also Qin, wasn¡¯t it? Thinking this way, his heart felt much better. Anyway, Qin Sheng¡¯s surname was Qin, so she was his granddaughter. Let old man Yun be jealous Only in the Yun family¡¯s company was Yun Sheng. He temporarily tolerated that place. Qin Sheng felt bitter. ¡°It was Lian Lian who fell down the stairs. She¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already seen her. It¡¯s just a superficial injury. ¡± ¡°No, great-grandfather, it was Yin Yin who tripped me. ¡± Lian Lian sat on Qin Ze¡¯s lap and pouted. Qin Ze¡¯s Pale eyebrows swept across. ¡°Yin Yin, it¡¯s that mute? Why is he still by Li Ang¡¯s side? No, I¡¯ll go and tell him to chase that woman out! ¡± ¡°great-grandfather, you¡¯re so kind! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small mouth was sweet as she kissed Qin Ze¡¯s Cheek. Qin Ze looked at the pink ball in his arms and the wrinkles on his face were blooming with joy. ¡°I¡¯m the best baby in my family. Great-grandpa dotes on you the most. ¡± He picked up the baby and was about to leave. Qin Sheng quickly stopped him. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll tell Li Ang. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t dare to bully me! ¡± She understood that Li Ang had a knot in his heart. After all, without Yin Yin, he had died that year. Li Ang would not agree to let Li Ang¡¯s Yin Yin leave. ¡°Hello, GRANDPA, baby. Come and GIVE DADDY A KISS! ¡± Li Ang walked into the living room. Qin Ze snorted coldly, ¡°If you want a daughter, I¡¯ll coax your granddaughter first. Lian Lian and great-grandpa will go to the back garden to play. ¡± Li Ang smiled as he looked at Qin Ze¡¯s back. The old man was quite capable. He still gave Li Ang a chance to coax Qin Sheng even though he was scolding Li Ang. He shamelessly went to Qin Ze¡¯s side, ¡°Darling, are you still angry? Why don¡¯t we go back to the castle? ¡± The castle was big. Li Ang could let Qin Sheng and Yin Yin live in different areas, and the two of them would have fewer opportunities to meet each other. ¡°No, I want to stay in H nation. I want to get that project. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you want to get the project, or do you want to see Gong Mochen? ¡± Chapter 538 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s face was pale. ¡°The financial city project must be obtained by the Qin Group and the Yun Group. This project is very impressive. ¡± This was a financial empire that Xi SI wanted to build. The location was in Country H. For so many years, XI SI had been expanding his sphere of influence in the entire world. Now, there were XI SI¡¯s companies in every corner of the world. Financial City. Xi Si wanted to gather all the financial groups in Country H. of course, for this dream, he needed to build a financial city. The investment was huge, the cost was high, and it was unprecedented. If they could bid for this project, it would be a good thing for any company! Of course, the Gong Group would not sit on the sidelines. It was already rumored that the Gong Group was competing for this project. ¡°Just for the project? ¡± Qin Sheng, I hope that you are really just for the project. You saw the news. Gong Mochen has changed a long time ago. He is completely different from before. The women around him have never stopped. Changing women is faster than changing clothes!¡±Li Ang reminded Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen had long been a big shot in the entertainment headlines. He was on the headlines almost every day, and the women around him were never the same! Although he had a fianc??e in name, Ye Wei, he had never planned to marry Ye Wei after so many years. The news that he was going to marry Ye Wei had long since disappeared. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°I know. I came back for the project. I¡¯ve seen the news about him. ¡± ¡°promise me that after we get these projects, we¡¯ll be officially married, okay? I also want a daughter like Lian Lian, ¡± Li Ang whispered in the woman¡¯s ear. Although it was called marriage, it was actually just a piece of news. The two of them had not even registered their marriage yet. He had been waiting for Qin Sheng to really let go of Gong Mochen and become his bride. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Thank you, Li Ang. I will remember all the good you have done for me over the years. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart turned cold. She would only remember his good? He clenched Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Qin Sheng, I will make you fall in love with me. ¡± Qin Sheng would not like Gong Mochen like this. He knew that he would be moved by Qin Sheng and marry him. Mou Ran¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call and heard a woman crying. He did not need to ask to know who it was. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go home now! ¡± He said quickly. He hung up the phone and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Yinyin at home. I¡¯ll go back and take a look. ¡± He walked out of the villa hurriedly. Qin Sheng sighed softly. She did not know what tricks Yinyin was playing. In fact, she wanted Li Ang to be happy and hoped that Li Ang could find a true love that belonged to him. However, a scheming woman like Yinyin definitely could not do it! She walked towards the Back Garden. Through the window, she could see Qin ze playing with Lian Lian. Her eyes looked towards the blue sky. Uncle, where are you? ¨C The next day, Qin Sheng held the tender document that she had organized overnight. Today was the day to deliver the tender document. She drove to Xi SI¡¯s Empire Group. In the Empire Group, she accidentally bumped into Gong Mochen who walked out from inside. The man¡¯s gaze landed on her. Step by step, he walked towards her and followed her into the elevator. ¡°Good Niece, why aren¡¯t you calling me uncle? ¡± Nangong Mochen followed the elevator and pressed the button to close it. At the same time, he pressed a button on the top floor. Qin Sheng pursed her stiff lips and forced herself to speak. ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you leave? Why are you back? ¡± She stared at the familiar face in front of her. It was really familiar. Unfortunately, it did not feel as familiar as her. She knew that he was not. ¡°Uncle saw that you came, so he naturally followed you back. Good Niece, you¡¯ve been gone for five years. Do you miss uncle? ¡± Nangong Mochen took a step closer to Qin Sheng, almost pressing on her body. The news of this woman¡¯s marriage to Li Ang spread when she left h nation. She gave birth to a child less than a year later. Unfortunately, he had to stay in H nation. Otherwise, he would have gone to snatch her away! Qin Sheng pointed at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Uncle has raised me for 18 years. How can I not miss him? I¡¯m here to deliver the tender. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll treat uncle to a meal. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± He took a step back and made way for Qin Sheng to go downstairs. He stood in the corridor and waited for Qin Sheng. This woman had always been his one regret. Now, he could get her. Qin Sheng handed over the tender swiftly and came back to find Gong Mochen for a meal. The two of them walked into the elevator and a deep gaze landed on the backs of Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen who had disappeared in the elevator. The elevator went straight to the underground parking lot and Nangong MOCHEN got into Qin Sheng¡¯s car without any hesitation. ¡°Good Niece, what do you want to treat uncle to? ¡± He asked. ¡°When I was young, you often took me to restaurants to eat. ¡± He stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the parking lot. The Crystal restaurant was the place where Gong Mochen often brought her when she was young. Everything here was like a pile of crystals. There were countless sparkling fish swimming in the glass under her feet. Qin Sheng chose a remote location. It was quieter here, and she randomly ordered a few of her favorite dishes. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ve ordered mine. You can order your favorite! ¡± This was a Western restaurant, and they all ordered their own dishes. Nangong Mochen ordered a t-bone steak, curry beef triangle, Borscht, and roast lamb leg. Qin Sheng listened to the names of the dishes and slowly drank the lemon tea in her cup. It turned out that Gong Mochen had to order roast beef, coriander, vegetable salad, and mushroom soup. His taste was relatively light. He liked meat and vegetables, but he didn¡¯t like fried beef triangles, which had a heavy oil flavor. Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand and pinched it in the woman¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng pulled her hand away. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m married. ¡± ¡°Uncle knows that Li Ang has always kept his voice by his side. It¡¯s been hard on you for so many years. Come back, uncle loves you! ¡± Nangong mochen forcefully held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. The man was very strong. Qin Sheng wanted to pull him away but couldn¡¯t. She turned her eyes and smiled at the man. ¡°There are too many people here, so it¡¯s not good. After dinner, we¡¯ll go somewhere else. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go upstairs for dinner. There¡¯s a suite upstairs that I¡¯ve rented all year round. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Uncle, aren¡¯t you afraid that Ye Wei will find out? ¡± ¡°She can¡¯t meddle in my affairs. Qin Sheng, no one can compare to you. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand pinched the little woman¡¯s cheek. Five years had passed. After giving birth to a daughter, she had become more feminine. She was a sweet, mature woman who could arouse men¡¯s desires even more. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry Ye Wei? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Now, she was worried about Ye Wei¡¯s situation. ¡°She wants to marry me, but I¡¯ve been saving the position of wife for you. Do you still remember how we slept together? ¡± Nangong Mochen leaned close to the woman and hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms¡­ . Chapter 539 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng frowned, ¡°don¡¯t, there are so many waiters here! They will be seen! ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? If any of them dares to say anything, I will destroy their entire family. Let me see you. ¡± Nangong mochen lifted Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin with his finger. The woman¡¯s Delicate Chin was very beautiful, and her cherry-like lips made him want to eat her up. Nangong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the Woman¡¯s Lips. He could not wait to finish his meal. Qin Sheng turned her head to dodge, and the man¡¯s lips landed on her earring. Nangong Mochen sniffed the woman¡¯s body fragrance. The nerves in his body were triggered and his blood was boiling. Just as Qin Sheng was struggling in the man¡¯s arms, a figure approached them. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man who was still hugging her. Nangong Mochen turned his head and looked at the woman. He had no intention of letting go. ¡°Ye Wei, Qin Sheng is back. ¡± The corners of his lips curled up as he looked at the woman with a smile. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. This was such an insult to a woman. To continue to flirt with her in front of Ye Wei, she did not understand why this man would do this. How could such a proud woman like Ye Wei endure it? Her gaze landed on Ye Wei¡¯s Pale face. Ye Wei was thinner than five years ago, and it was obvious that she was not in a good mood. Her eyes had lost their original spirit. Ye Wei bit the corner of her lips. Her eyes were conflicted. The man was holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, and she, the real fianc??e, was standing right in front of him. He could flirt with women as well. Actually, this was not the most embarrassing thing for her. The most embarrassing thing was that she watched him bring Qin Zixian home and roll around on their bed. She also watched him imitate the posture of a woman and his ability to serve men! That time, she had only felt that she was going to die. She had slit her wrists to commit suicide, but she had been saved by a man. He had even laughed at her for being a fool and told her that he and those women were just for show. They were just tools for him to vent his anger. She was the only fianc??e that he had acknowledged! Obviously, Nangong Mochen was a little unhappy that he had not received a response from the woman. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? ¡± Ye Wei took a deep breath. ¡°I, I heard it. Qin Sheng, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m going to meet my friends. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± She lowered her head and walked past the two of them. She didn¡¯t know who sent her a message, but she didn¡¯t expect to catch Gong Mochen secretly meeting a woman. Ye Wei¡¯s sorrowful figure bumped into Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Qin Sheng used her elbow to push away the man beside her. ¡°Ye Wei, don¡¯t go. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. It¡¯s rare that we meet. LET¡¯S HAVE A meal together! ¡± She was also a woman who understood ye Wei¡¯s current mood. She didn¡¯t want Ye Wei to misunderstand that she had anything to do with this man! Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Qin Sheng asked you to eat together. You should sit down too. ¡± Ye Wei wanted to leave. She couldn¡¯t eat anything in this scene. However, she couldn¡¯t resist a man¡¯s words. She sat opposite Qin Sheng, and the man beside Qin Sheng was a man. The waiter placed the food on the table. Qin Sheng pushed her food to ye Wei so that ye Wei could eat it first. ¡°Roast Pine Mushroom. I remember you like it. ¡± She knew that ye Wei didn¡¯t eat meat much and liked vegetarian food. This dish should suit ye Wei¡¯s taste. ¡°thank you, ¡± Ye Wei said in a low voice. Nangong Mochen pushed his own dish to Qin Sheng. ¡°Eat mine. How did Li Ang make you thin? Come back and follow uncle. Let uncle make you fatter. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t like fried food. Uncle can eat it himself. ¡± Nangong Mochen picked up the fried beef triangles and chewed. ¡°It tastes good, but it¡¯s not as good as my fianc??e¡¯s. Ye Wei, I want to eat this tomorrow. ¡± Ye Wei nodded reluctantly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡± Her eyes did not dare to look at him. He could always say such intimate words when he hurt her the most. It was like he would ask the woman under him if his fianc??e was beautiful? It was like he would always say, ¡®darling, you can have whatever you want at any time. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you first, then go and play with other women! ¡® Her heart was filled with emotions. However, these words seemed to be another form of humiliation to her. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s cell phone rang. He glanced at the number and stood up. ¡°I have something to do at the company. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys take your time to eat. ¡± He stood up and pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s face again. ¡°Remember to call me when you miss your uncle! ¡± The fork in Ye Wei¡¯s hand, mou ran, fell onto the plate, making an ear-piercing sound. Nangong MOCHEN laughed softly. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡± He lowered his head and kissed Ye Wei on the lips. He bit her lips lightly. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc??e. None of them are! ¡± His smile was devilish, but it was so cold that it was frightening. He turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei. The woman¡¯s Pale face betrayed her current mood. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with him. ¡± This man was not Gong Mochen. The closer she was to him, the more estranged she felt. She believed that she would not admit her mistake! However, this man must know where she, Gong Mochen, was. She wanted to get close to him and find Gong Mochen! Five years. Gong Mochen had asked her to wait for five years. She had waited, but he had not returned! She could only investigate in secret. If she investigated this man, she could definitely find Gong Mochen! Ye Wei pursed her lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to explain to me. Even if you do anything, I don¡¯t have the right to care. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. The once arrogant Ye Wei, how lowly did she put herself? ¡°little, is Uncle Nice to you? ¡± She probed. Ye Wei clenched her fists, ¡°This is between him and me, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± No matter how painful it was, it was still her wound. No one wanted to see her most unbearable wound. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just, I just feel that uncle seems to have changed a lot. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng said. She wanted to investigate in secret, so she definitely couldn¡¯t alert this man. And she couldn¡¯t tell such an important matter to ye Wei. If ye Wei didn¡¯t believe it and told Gong Mochen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her uncle. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find her uncle anymore! Ye Wei nodded, ¡°he has changed, a little. But he said that I will always be his fianc??e. ¡± She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Sheng, as if she was declaring her sovereignty. ¡°I know. You are his fianc??e. I¡¯m already married. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. My daughter is already five years old, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. She could feel ye Wei¡¯s hostility. She was right not to tell ye Wei that there was something wrong with Gong Mochen. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned awkward. ¡°I know. You and the Grand Duke are very happy. I often see your news. Your babies are also very cute. Qin Sheng, if you really let go of Mo Chen, can you help me get Mo Chen to marry me as soon as possible? ¡± She touched her belly. She had no choice but to ask Qin Sheng for help. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know who to ask for help. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Ye Wei actually wanted to marry that man, but he was not Gong Mochen at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 540 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you really want to marry him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked doubtfully. To be honest, she didn¡¯t think that this man was good to Ye Wei. If he was good enough, he wouldn¡¯t flirt with her in front of Ye Wei and make her look bad. Ye Wei¡¯s hand kept covering her stomach. ¡°Well, I want to marry him, even if he divorces me in the future. I just want to be a bride for once. ¡± Qin Sheng was a little speechless. What a humble request. She just wanted to be his bride for once, even if she had to divorce this man in the future. ¡°But do you think you¡¯re so happy? ¡± She could not help but ask. Ye Wei bit her lips. Happy She felt that the words were too dreamy. This was no longer her extravagant hope. ¡°I love him. Do you not want to help me? Are you still in love with Gong Mochen? ¡± These three simple words. Because she loved him, she did not care whether he loved her or not. She only wanted to marry him and become his wife. It was that simple. Qin Sheng did not try to persuade her further. Women in love usually had zero iq. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you. But, Ye Wei, I still hope that you can think about it calmly. ¡± In fact, she thought that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could prove that this man wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen. Then, maybe ye Wei wouldn¡¯t be obsessed with him anymore. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time to wait. If you really let go of Gong Mochen, you can help me, ¡± Ye Wei said anxiously. Qin Sheng nodded and agreed to ye Wei, ¡°I agree. You eat first. I¡¯ll think of something. ¡± Ye Wei seemed to have finally seen her savior. She finally felt relieved and happily ate the dishes on the plate. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darted around. If she wanted to help ye Wei, she couldn¡¯t just look for that man directly. What could she do to make that man marry Ye Wei? However, she thought of someone who would definitely help ye Wei. ¡°after dinner, take me to see Han Qing, ¡± she said. Ye Wei paused with her fork. ¡°You want to see Han Qing? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think she definitely wants you to get married soon. We can talk to her, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Ye Wei pursed her lips. ¡°I can take you to see Han Qing, but I don¡¯t think she can help us much. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. Could it be that Han Qing did not want that man to marry Ye Wei? Could it be that Han Qing knew something? Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°then let¡¯s eat quickly! ¡± The two women quickly ate and prepared to see Han Qing. ¨C Li Ang brought his men to look for Yinyin everywhere. When he received a call from Yinyin, he rushed home, but Yinyin did not go home at all. He called Yinyin, but the phone was never picked up. For the safety of Yinyin, he had assigned her a phone a long time ago. Although Yinyin could not speak or type, she could send emojis. Every time he saw the emojis from Yinyin, he knew how Yinyin felt. However, he received a call from Yinyin crying and could not contact her anymore. George called Li Ang at the hospital. ¡°Duke, we found Yinyin¡¯s cell phone. Her cell phone was thrown into the trash can! ¡± ¡°What? Her cell phone was thrown into the trash can? Something must have happened to Yinyin! ¡± Li Ang said in frustration. He should not have let Yinyin wait alone at the hospital for treatment. He should have sent Yinyin home first and then gone to find Qin Sheng! However, all his frustration was useless. Yinyin had disappeared! ¡°should we call the police? ¡± George reminded. If it was a kidnapping for ransom, it was better to call the police. ¡°Not yet. If we call the police, Yinyin will be in danger. We will wait for the news. You check the surveillance cameras near the hospital. I want to know how Yinyin left the hospital! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± George immediately went to check. The result of the investigation was that the few roads surrounding the hospital did not find out how Yinyin left. It was as if she had disappeared into thin air. She had disappeared without a trace! ¡°George, take everyone and search the entire city! ¡± Li Ang ordered. He did not believe that he could not find any clues about Yin Yin. Just as his people were searching for her, he received a text message on his phone. ¡®You know a mute girl, right? ¡® Li Ang looked at a message that added him as a friend. This was the message that added him as a friend? He quickly added him as a friend. ¡®Who are you? How do you know that I know a mute girl? ¡® ¡®because you are the only friend and phone number in her phone. ¡® ¡®Yes, I know her. Who Are you? ¡® Li Ang quickly sent a message. , ¡®I just want some money to spend. Give me five million, and I¡¯ll let her go! ¡® ¡®Alright, give me your account number, and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. ¡® Li Ang sent a message. ¡®Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Won¡¯t you be able to find me if I give you my account number? I want cash, put it in a box and put it under the tree behind the trash can by the Fountain in Central Park! I¡¯ll tell you where to meet the mute girl when I get the money! ¡® ¡®I¡¯ll put it in now. ¡® Li Ang sent a message and immediately called George, asking him to withdraw five million and send it to central park with him. Five million was not money to him at all. If he could exchange five million for Yinyin¡¯s safety, he was willing to spend five million! ¨C In a small courtyard in the suburbs, Yinyin looked at the masked man in black who had rushed over. The corners of her lips curled. ¡°You came so quickly! ¡± She walked towards the man. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°hurry up and tell me why you¡¯re looking for me. ¡± Yinyin said, ¡°I want you to help me put on a kidnapping scene. Li Ang wants to go back and look for Qin Sheng. I can¡¯t let him leave me! ¡± Nangong mochen sneered, ¡°a kidnapping scene? ¡± ¡°No, you first have your men throw a note in the Trash Bin by the Fountain in Central Park. It¡¯s a note with my address on it. Then, go to the tree behind the trash bin and take a suitcase. There¡¯s five million in it!¡±Yinyin said. Nangong mochen laughed lightly, ¡°Hahaha, you gave me a beautiful woman for free and gave me money back. Not Bad, I like it! I¡¯ll send my men out now. ¡± He took out his phone and gave his men instructions. ¡°Li Ang doesn¡¯t want me at all! It¡¯s been five years, and I can only come back! ¡± Yinyin ridiculed. How could she bear the loneliness of five years? Nangong mochen laughed softly. ¡°You say you love Li Ang, but you¡¯re dating me behind his back? ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me at all! What can I do? ¡± Yinyin said. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for me? What A SLUT! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chapter 541 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION In the Central Park, Li Ang put the money away with George and waited for the people with the boxes. However, no one came to take the boxes. They were only told to go to the gate of the park to pick them up. Li Ang immediately took people to the gate of the park to pick them up. However, no one came. They only received an unfamiliar message, telling him to look for the address in the garbage bin. When he returned to the fountain, the money was gone. His men found a piece of paper with the address in the garbage bin. Li Ang and his men rushed to the outskirts. At this time, Qin Sheng and ye Wei had arrived at the villa in the mountains. The villa was unbelievably quiet, as if there was no human presence. When Qin Sheng saw the mute girl, the mute girl respectfully let them in and then closed the door. The living room did not look like the woman she had imagined trimming the flowers and trees. Han Qing, who was sitting on the Sofa, had a dull look in her eyes. Qin Sheng walked over in surprise. ¡°Auntie. ¡± Han Qing only glanced at Qin Sheng and continued to be in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Qing? ¡± Qin Sheng asked Ye Wei. Ye Wei picked up the tea table and gave it to Han Qing to drink. Han Qing opened her mouth and drank it. ¡°She¡¯s like this. It¡¯s been two years. She¡¯s so demented that she doesn¡¯t know anything. If she¡¯s given food, she¡¯ll eat. If she¡¯s given water, she¡¯ll drink. If she doesn¡¯t give it, she won¡¯t take it. ¡± She sighed softly. So she could ask Han Qing to urge her to get married. But she didn¡¯t know why Han Qing became like this. Could Han Qing still speak up for her? Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Can¡¯t you see a doctor for her? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, but I can¡¯t do anything about this kind of dementia. I can only give her some medicine to recuperate, but it has no effect, ¡± Ye Wei explained. This kind of illness was the problem of the elderly. Although Han Qing¡¯s illness had started a little too early, she could not reverse it. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°DEMENTIA? Are you sure it¡¯s this kind of illness? ¡± Ye Wei was stunned by the question. ¡°What else could it be? Her symptoms are very similar. ¡± ¡°Are they exactly the same? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ye Wei was silent for a moment. ¡°Her symptoms are relatively fast. It¡¯s just that there are some problems with her brain, but she still has the flexibility of her limbs and the ability to coordinate. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s question made her feel that there was something wrong. Han Qing¡¯s symptoms were very fast, but there were no problems with the weakness of other organs that accompanied Alzheimer¡¯s disease. But what else could it be Only she and the mute girl would come here. ¡°think about it. Is there any other possibility that could cause Han Qing to be like this? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. If the current man was Gong Mochen, she naturally wouldn¡¯t have suspected it. However, she knew that the current man wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, but a terrifying figure. This man had replaced Gong Mochen, and Gong Mochen had gone missing. Han Qing was in a daze. If all of this was connected, then it would become a problem. Ye Wei¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°If there¡¯s another reason, then we¡¯ll have to investigate. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just suspecting. Take your time to investigate. Maybe my suspicions are wrong. By the way, I¡¯ve never visited this place before. Can I have a look? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I¡¯ll feed Han Qing some food, ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Sheng walked to the second floor of the villa. This was the bedroom area. She opened a room. This was the master bedroom, which could be seen as Han Qing¡¯s bedroom. There were photos of Han Qing and a man in the room. It could be seen that the man looked similar to Gong Mochen. She left the room and opened the room next to it. She thought this was Gong Mochen¡¯s room because they were all in Gong Mochen¡¯s favorite style. They were cold and simple. However, it seemed that no one had lived here before. There were no signs of anything being used. Further in, there seemed to be no more rooms. However, was there only two bedrooms on the entire second floor? It seemed that the number of rooms did not match the square meters. How could there only be two rooms in such a huge villa? She walked along the empty corridor on the second floor. Why was there not a single room here? She touched the wall vigilantly and tapped her fingers lightly on the wall. Suddenly, a hollow sound came from the wall. She carefully observed the Marble Wall and raised her hand to push it hard. The Wall slid to the side, revealing a room. Qin Sheng did not expect that she had really found a trap. She walked into the room. The furnishings in this room were different from those in Gong Mochen¡¯s room. There were world-famous paintings hanging on the wall. It was obvious that they were priceless authentic works. However, the men and women in this kind of Western oil painting were naked. Not only the murals, but the things on the table were also related to this. Whose Room was this? It seemed that there was no need to ask. Han Qing would not make such a room, and Gong mochen would not. Only that person was left. The photo on the table caught Qin Sheng¡¯s attention. It was of Han Qing and Nan Gong Chi. There were two children running under them. One was in front, and the other was beside Han Qing¡¯s legs. However, half of their bodies had already circled around Han Qing¡¯s back She could only see their backs. The child in front was obviously Gong Mochen. As for the child behind, she stared at the child¡¯s back and could not see anything. She did not understand why that person would place a photo of Gong Mochen¡¯s family? She didn¡¯t dare to stay too long and left the room. Ye Wei and Qin Sheng left the villa and asked Qin Sheng worriedly, ¡°how do you plan to help me? ¡± ¡°Ye Wei, do you trust me? ¡±QinnShengg asked. Ye Wei hesitated for a moment, ¡°I do. ¡± She chose to trust Qin Sheng. Now, other than trusting Qin Sheng, she had no other choice. ¡°since you trust me, I¡¯ll tell you. I want to get close to Gong Mochen. Only then will he listen to me, right? Li Ang and I have a five-year-old daughter. You don¡¯t have to worry about what I think of Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Well, how do you want to get close to Gong Mochen? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Gong Mochen about the joint bid for the financial city. That way, I¡¯ll have more chances to meet him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had to get close to this fake Gong Mochen in order to find the Real Gong Mochen! Chapter 542 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei finally agreed to Qin Sheng. She had already walked to the end. Other than relying on Qin Sheng, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else she could rely on. Qin Sheng and ye Wei gave a few more instructions, asking Ye Wei to be careful not to anger that man. She couldn¡¯t tell ye Wei that that man was a fake Gong Mochen, so she could only say so. She was afraid that ye Wei would be hurt. Now that she thought about it, she hated Ye Wei back then because ye wei was thinking about Gong Mochen. But now, she pitied ye Wei¡¯s suffering. If ye Wei knew that the man she spent so much effort to marry was not the man she loved, would ye Wei be able to bear it? What she could do was to let ye Wei suffer the least harm. She sent Ye Wei home before returning to the Qin residence. However, the Qin residence did not have Li Ang¡¯s car. When she got out of the car, Lian Lian ran out and threw herself into her arms. Qin Sheng happily picked Lian Lian Lian up and kissed her again and again. ¡°Baby, did you listen to great-grandfather? ¡± ¡°I was very obedient. Mummy, where¡¯s Daddy? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Daddy has something to do with the company. ¡± Without thinking, she knew that Yinyin was trying to Pester Li Ang. However, she didn¡¯t have time to deal with Yinyin now. She had to find Gong Mochen first. She carried Lian Lian into the Qin family¡¯s villa. Behind the trees facing the street, there was a deep gaze watching the mother and daughter. In the villa, Qin Ze had already ordered the servants to prepare the meal, but he didn¡¯t see Li Ang. ¡°You¡¯re already so busy when you just came back? Go and call Li Ang to come back for dinner, ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°GRANDPA, Li Ang is busy with work. Let¡¯s not disturb him, ¡± Qin Sheng advised. ¡°What work? We should at least have a family reunion dinner, right? If you don¡¯t call, I¡¯ll call him! ¡± Qin Ze picked up his phone. Qin Sheng quickly stopped him. ¡°Okay, GRANDPA, I¡¯ll call him. ¡± She did not know what was going on with Li Ang. If Qin Ze heard a woman crying beside Li Ang, she was afraid that Qin Ze¡¯s heart disease would come out. She dialed Li Ang¡¯s number, but there were no cries as expected. Instead, it was Li Ang¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Qin Sheng, Yinyin has been kidnapped. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I won¡¯t go back for dinner tonight. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. She never thought that Yinyin would be kidnapped. Why would she kidnap a mute? If she had not just moved back to the Qin family, she might have believed it. However, just as she left, just as Li Ang was about to leave with her, Yinyin was kidnapped. In the past five years, whenever Li Ang wanted to be alone with her, Yinyin would always do something like this. She didn¡¯t believe that there would be so many coincidences! She hung up the phone and looked at her grandfather. ¡°Li Ang is having dinner with a big client. It would be rude to call him back at this time. Why don¡¯t we let him go home to eat tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Are you really accompanying the client? ¡± Qin Ze asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you to the restaurant to take a look, ¡± Qin Sheng said coquettishly. She was certain that Qin ze wouldn¡¯t go to check on her. Otherwise, it would be really rude to let the client see. Qin Ze nodded. ¡°Alright then, let him go home to eat tomorrow! ¡± He looked at Lian Lian. ¡°great-grandfather¡¯s little baby, what do you want to eat? ¡± He picked up some food for the little baby. ¡°Mama said that picky eaters are not good children. I¡¯m not picky, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Lian Lian is so obedient! ¡± Qin Ze gave the little thing some food. Qin Sheng could tell that Qin ze really loved Lian Lian. She did not expect that the love that she had lost from her grandfather would be made up for by her daughter. She smiled in relief. She hoped that her child could live such a happy life forever. ¡°¡­¡± Li Ang found a small house in the suburbs according to the address and saw Yin Yin tied up and thrown to the ground. Yin Yin saw Li Ang sobbing and moved her bound arm to explain. Li Ang was finally relieved. At least the kidnappers did not really hurt Yin Yin. He Untied Yin Yin¡¯s rope. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you home! ¡± Yin Yin plunged into the man¡¯s arms and cried loudly. The corners of her lips curled into a proud smile. She knew that Li Ang would definitely pity her! And Li Ang would not look for Qin Sheng again! She wanted Qin Sheng to taste the taste of losing a man! Li Ang helped Yin Yin up and brought her to the car back to the villa. He had asked George to check on the kidnapper, but the information that added him as a friend was a newly registered number that had been canceled. The number that had sent him the message had also been canceled. It seemed that the kidnapper had disappeared without a trace. As for Mute Yinyin, no matter how much Li Ang asked, he could not tell who had kidnapped her. In the end, Li Ang gave up on the idea of investigating the kidnapper. Since Yinyin was safe, forget it. It was only five million dollars. He did not care about the money. It was obvious that he could not go back to the Qin family. Yinyin seemed to be frightened. He could not leave Yinyin even half a step, or else she would cry. In the end, he called Qin Sheng and told her that he couldn¡¯t go back to the Qin family at night. Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t surprised. She had known that this would happen. The next morning, Qin Sheng brought her company¡¯s report to the Gong Group to talk to the man about the project to bid for the financial city. Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who walked in and smiled. ¡°What are you thinking about, uncle? ¡± He reached out his hand to the woman. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t put her hand in the man¡¯s palm and gave him her report. ¡°Uncle, you can take a look at my proposal. ¡± Nangong Mochen took the report and the proposal and looked at it. ¡°You want to join hands with me to bid for the financial city? ¡± ¡°Yes. With our power and strength, we can all become winners. However, there are still a few companies in the world that have the ability to do so. ¡°However, the financial city project can only be done once. I feel that if we miss it, there won¡¯t be a second chance. ¡°If we join hands, with our company¡¯s strength, the other companies won¡¯t be able to compete with us. The winner will only be us! ¡°although we won¡¯t be able to get all the profits if we join hands, we can guarantee that we¡¯ll definitely be able to get it. What do you think, little uncle? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°little uncle said that he¡¯ll give you whatever you want. I¡¯ve agreed to your proposal and asked them to make a new tender and send it to Xi SI¡¯s company, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She didn¡¯t expect this man to know what Gong Mochen had said to her. It seemed that this man knew Gong Mochen very well. ¡°okay, ¡± she agreed. At this moment, Nie Feng walked in. ¡°President, it¡¯s time for the meeting. ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up. ¡°The meeting is about to start again. You go back first. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll look for you! ¡± ¡°Why bother? I¡¯ll wait for uncle here. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and sat on the SOFA. Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll be done with the meeting quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back as he walked out. She immediately got up and ran to Gong mochen¡¯s computer to check the files in the computer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 543 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng¡¯s fingers moved the mouse. Before the computer automatically shut down, she checked the email that Gong Mochen sent and received on the computer. She was familiar with all the clients of the Gong Group. After so many years, these clients had basically not changed. However, the name of an email caught her attention because all the emails that this fake Gong Mochen received would be forwarded to this email. And this email would give him some recovery. He could not understand the numbers and symbols. Password All she could think of was that these numbers and symbols were passwords. She recorded the email number and grabbed this number. She would definitely be able to find out the secret of this fake Gong Mochen! Mou Ran, the door handle turned and a man walked into the room. Only when Nangong Mochen arrived at the meeting room did he remember that he had forgotten to close the computer. The door opened and he stepped into the room. There was no Qin Sheng in the room. His eyebrows sank. Where was the woman? He walked towards his computer and took a look. The computer was still on. It seemed that according to the time he set, the computer should have turned black. He turned around and looked at the bathroom. There was no one in the bathroom, so he walked to the lounge. There was a woman lying on the bed, which made his lips curl into a wicked smile. ¡°So active? You¡¯re already lying down? ¡± He took off his suit and couldn¡¯t wait to press on Qin Sheng¡¯s body. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting? I¡¯ll lie down for a while when I¡¯m bored. ¡± Her heart tightened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have time to hide, she wouldn¡¯t have come to the lounge since it was the closest to her. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for the meeting. LET THEM WAIT! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. His brother treated her like a precious woman. He had followed Li Ang before he even got on top of her. This time, he wanted to take back what he had lost! ¡°Wait? Do you plan to let them wait for a day? ¡± Qin Sheng pouted in dissatisfaction. A day Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed. It seemed that the little woman was ready to roll with him for a day. He was clamoring for her emotions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let them leave the meeting! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng deliberately showed a shocked expression. ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that the company¡¯s department is the most important to you? You¡¯ve never dismissed a meeting without a meeting? ¡± The corners of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. In order to replace Gong Mochen, he had to do everything according to Gong Mochen¡¯s habits. ¡°Uncle is too happy to see you. When I¡¯m done with the meeting, I¡¯ll come back to make you feel good! ¡± He said as he wrapped his arm around Qin Sheng¡¯s waist and lowered his head to kiss the woman¡¯s cheek. Qin Sheng pushed the man. ¡°Go to the meeting quickly! ¡± Nangong Mochen then got up and went to the meeting room. Qin Sheng hurriedly got up from the bed. was she crazy to wait for this man here? She hurriedly ran out of the president¡¯s office and drove away. In the car, she made a phone call. ¡°Mu Xue, help me check the address of a mailbox. I want to know where the person who used this mailbox is. ¡± Mu Xue was a girl she knew in Europe. At that time, this girl stole her card number and swiped away a lot of her money. Fortunately, the police were very good and dug Mu Xue out. However, after Qin Sheng heard the reason why mu Xue stole her money, she decided not to sue her. Mu Xue was an orphan in an orphanage. Most of the children in the orphanage were abandoned by their parents because they were seriously ill. There were two children who had leukemia, and they needed high surgery fees. Seeing that the two children were about to die, this was the first time she had taken such a risk. Qin Sheng paid for the medical fees for the two children and gave the orphanage a sum of money so that they could have money to help all the sick children. She felt that Mu Xue was a computer genius. She could actually become a hacker. She paid for Mu Xue to study abroad. ¡°Well, I promise to complete the task! ¡± Said Mu Xue. Qin Sheng hung up the phone and went back to her company, hoping that the mailbox would give her something useful to find Gong Mochen. ¡ª At this time in the amusement park, Qin Ze took Lian Lian to play the merry-go-round inside. ¡°Lian Lian, isn¡¯t this fun? ¡± Apparently, the little guy doesn¡¯t like this easy-to-play game. ¡°Great Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to play this, you take me to play CS WAR GAME! ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Ze sucked in a breath of cold air. CS real-life war game. At his age, could he still run Moreover, Lian Lian was too young. She was only five years old! ¡°Lian Lian, you are too young. That game is not suitable for you! ¡± Shouldn¡¯t girls play dolls? ¡°Why not? I often play with daddy and the servants in the castle, ¡± Lian Lian pouted and said. Countless black lines slid down Qin Ze¡¯s head. He did not know how Li Ang raised his child. ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t great-grandfather hire a few people to play with you? ¡± How could he not agree to his great-granddaughter¡¯s request This was his precious baby! Lian Lian¡¯s little face finally broke into a smile. She held Qin Ze¡¯s hand and went to the rockery for CS. Basically, CS places were very big and there were fences. There would definitely be mountains, so it was very easy to find them in the amusement park. Qin Ze followed Lian Lian to the CS venue. He really felt that he was getting old. He was only looking at these things. It had to be said that young people nowadays really knew how to play! He took out his black diamond card and placed it at the front desk. ¡°find a few people for me to play with my great-granddaughter. ¡± The front desk attendant was overjoyed. They were paid by the hour to play with them. Playing with them was more than their daily salary. If they were happy, perhaps the customers would tip them and they could make a small fortune! ¡°okay, okay. I¡¯ll find someone to play with you right away! ¡± ¡°find me some clothes too. I¡¯ll go too! ¡± Qin Ze said. The attendant looked at Qin Ze¡¯s age. ¡°Old sir, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too old? I¡¯m afraid your body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Although it was a game, it was a real game. With Qin Ze¡¯s age, he was really worried about Qin Ze¡¯s body. Qin Ze was instantly provoked. He was once a famous figure in H NATION Today, he was actually despised by a young waiter for his age? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my age? I can still go to the battlefield if I WEAR CAMOUFLAGE CLOTHES! ¡± The waiter saw that the old man was angry and jumped in fright. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll get your clothes right away. ¡± The customer was God He had NO GRUDGE AGAINST MONEY! Qin Ze and Lian Lian had changed their clothes. The little girl was wearing camouflage clothes and a beret. At such a young age, one could see her heroic bearing. Her doll face was fair and clean, and her facial features were exquisite. Qin Ze touched the little thing¡¯s face. It was likely that in twenty years, the little thing would have provoked countless boys! He led Lian Lian into the CS arena. He led a group of people, while Lian Lian led a group of people. Both sides began to fight. Lian Lian hid behind a tree. She held a child-only gun and led the enemy opposite her. The bullets exploded on the enemy¡¯s body, turning them red. However, after playing for a while, it was no longer interesting. These people were basically fighting for her. There was no difficulty factor at all! She turned around and ran into the forest. She wanted to increase the difficulty factor for them. The game would not end until the last person was killed! Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of the woman walking towards her. Her large eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Yinyin, why are you here? Looking for me? ¡± Chapter 544 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yin Yin walked towards Lian Lian with a sinister smile on her lips. ¡°Li Ang is not your father. ¡± No one knew better than her that Li Ang and Qin Sheng had not slept together once. After announcing their marriage, they announced their pregnancy. Li Ang even lied to his mother that the child was owned by him and Qin Sheng in h nation. However, she did not expose Li Ang¡¯s lie. After all, she could not speak due to her identity. Lian Lian¡¯s small face did not seem surprised. Her small rifle was poked into the ground, her arm was propped on the gun handle, and her other hand was placed on her waist. Her small foot tapped on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re starting to speak now, aren¡¯t you going to pretend to be mute? ¡± Her tone was arrogant as she looked at Yin Yin with disdain. Yin Yin¡¯s breath went straight to her forehead. She was actually despised by Lian Lian. ¡°Hehe, I can speak if I want to. If you have the ability, you can tell Li Ang. You can try. Does he believe you or me? ¡± ¡°My daddy was deceived by you. But my Mama said that there will always be a time to expose a lie, but it¡¯s not the time to expose you, ¡± Lian Lian said like a little adult. ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO SMUG! Li Ang is mine! You know that Li Ang is not your daddy. Do you want to know who is your Daddy? ¡± Yin Yin asked. Lian Lian pursed her lips. She knew that Li Ang was not her daddy, but Mama did not tell her who her real daddy was! ¡°You know? ¡± She asked Yin Yin. ¡°Of course I know. Your daddy is Gong Mochen. The CEO of the Gong Group. If you go to the Gong Group, you will be able to see him! ¡± Yin Yin said. She did not know how Gong Mochen would react when he saw her daughter. She could not wait to expose Lian Lian as the daughter of Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. Because once it was exposed, Qin Sheng and Li Ang would no longer be able to be together, and she would be able to be together with Li Ang! At that time, she could find any reason, perhaps fake a collision with a car, and then regain her ability to speak. Based on Li Ang¡¯s concern for her, she was sure that the position of Grand Duchess would definitely be hers! Lian Lian¡¯s small eyebrows were locked together. ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± She looked at Yinyin warily. She did not think that this woman would have such a good heart to tell her this. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can tell Gong Mochen that you are his daughter. If you let him take you to do DNA, won¡¯t you find out? Besides, lying to you about this won¡¯t do me any good, ¡± Yinyin explained. Lian Lian¡¯s brows were locked. It was indeed difficult to make her believe this woman. Footsteps could be heard from afar. They were probably looking for Lian Lian. Yin Yin was anxious. ¡°Are you going to look for Your Daddy? All the staff are here to play games with you. No one is watching the door. If you leave now, you won¡¯t have a chance if you stay any longer. ¡± She urged Lian Lian. If someone found Lian Lian, her plan would be ruined! Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for my daddy with you! ¡± She had always been curious about who her daddy was. Now that there was an opportunity, she decided to go and look for her Daddy! Yin Yin was overjoyed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡± She brought Lian Lian out of the unguarded entrance. When they ran out of the amusement park, Lian Lian started to not cooperate with Yin Yin. She stood on the spot and started to cry. Yin Yin was stunned. ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry anymore. Are you going or not? ¡± She was completely dumbfounded. The little thing cried without any warning. ¡°No, you¡¯re not my mommy. Why are you taking me away? ¡± Lian Lian shouted. Her shout instantly attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Not The mother of a child, but taking a child away. Who was this person? Everyone immediately thought that it was a bad person who wanted to abduct the child! ¡°Hey! Who Are you? ¡± A man walked over. Yin Yin hated him to death. She could speak in front of Lian Lian, but she could not speak in front of others because Li Ang would not believe Lian Lian. However, if a stranger said that she could speak, Li Ang would believe it! However, the gestures made her identity even more suspicious. Instantly, many people surrounded her. ¡°Are you trying to abduct and sell the Child? I don¡¯t think this woman is a good person! ¡± ¡°Yes, this child definitely isn¡¯t hers. It doesn¡¯t look like it at all! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police! ¡± Yin Yin was about to clench her fists. Once she was exposed that she came to look for Lian Lian, how would she explain it to Li Ang? Lian Lian looked at the crowd surrounding Yin Yin and curved the smile on her lips. Even if she wanted to look for her father, she would not go with Yin Yin! This bad woman, she wanted to teach Yin Yin a lesson and get the adults to catch Yin Yin! She was small and stepped back step by step. Very quickly, when no one noticed, she left the crowd and ran to the street to hail a taxi. The driver was depressed. ¡°little friend, where are your adults? When you¡¯re older, you can take a taxi! ¡± A child taking a taxi, did a child have money? Lian Lian took out her phone. ¡°driver Shu Li, I¡¯m going to look for my mother. I have a phone that can scan wechat to pay the fare! ¡± She shook her phone. The driver was stunned. Children nowadays knew how to use Wechat to pay for the bus fare? ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°The Gong Group. My mum works there. ¡± Lian Lian lied. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t say that she was going to look for her dad! ¡°Can you really pay for the bus fare? ¡± The driver asked worriedly. ¡°really. In my Wechat, I only have a few hundred yuan in change. Is that enough to pay for the bus fare? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°enough, enough! I don¡¯t need that much. I only need more than thirty yuan! ¡± The driver quickly said. He stepped on the accelerator and headed straight for the Gong Group. When the car arrived, Lian Lian scanned her wechat and paid the fare. The driver drove off in satisfaction. Lian Lian wore a camouflage uniform and walked into the Gong group¡¯s building. The receptionist at the front desk looked at the child who walked in in surprise. ¡°little friend, who are you looking for? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Gong Mochen. ¡± The receptionist sucked in a breath of cold air. How daring was this girl to dare to directly call out their big Boss¡¯s name! ¡°This, Um, who are you to our boss? ¡± Lian Lian hesitated for a moment, ¡°I just want to see him. GO AND REPORT IT! ¡± She gave the order in a pompous manner without any stage fright at all. The waiter looked at the child with a wry smile. He did not understand where the child had such confidence to actually ask her to report it. It seemed that the little thing did not intend to leave until she saw Gong Mochen. However, she could not chase a child out. The waiter helplessly picked up the phone and called Nie Feng, ¡°Assistant Nie, there¡¯s a child here who must see the president. What do you think we should do? ¡± ¡°Child? I¡¯ll go down and take a look, ¡± Nie Feng said. He hung up the phone and walked downstairs. The child in front of him was the daughter of Qin Sheng and Li Ang. What was Lian Lian doing seeing Gong Mochen? He could only take out his phone and report to the president. ¡°President, Lian Lian wants to see you. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. The older one had run away yesterday, but he didn¡¯t expect the younger one to come looking for him today! The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°BRING HER UP! ¡± Chapter 545 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, president. ¡± Nie Feng obeyed and walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°You want to see the president? ¡± He looked down at the girl in the camouflage uniform. Lian Lian nodded, ¡°Yes, can you take me to see him? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng reached out and held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s little hand, as if time had gone backwards. He still remembered that many years ago, he had held Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand in the same way. He looked down at the little thing, but it didn¡¯t look like it. Qin Sheng had always been dressed up like a doll by Gong Mochen. He pushed open the president¡¯s office and said, ¡°president, Miss Lian Lian is here. ¡± Nangong Mochen raised his hand, indicating that Nie Feng could leave. He stood up and walked towards Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked up at Nangong Mochen and asked, ¡°you are Gong Mochen? ¡± Nangong Mochen nodded and said, ¡°you came to look for me. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips moved and her gaze landed on Nangong Mochen¡¯s face. Was this person really her father? Looking at the little girl¡¯s gaze on Nangong Mochen, he was a little surprised. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is My face good-looking? Do you like my face? ¡± He was a little depressed. It was one thing for women to be infatuated with his face, but even a little child could be infatuated with it. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Your face is pretty, but it¡¯s not as pretty as my daddy¡¯s. My Daddy is purple-eyed! ¡± She said proudly. No one could compare to Li Ang in this aspect. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were black. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°What¡¯s so good about purple-eyed? A man¡¯s black eyes are more like a man¡¯s. Why are you here by yourself? Did you run out by yourself? ¡± He asked. It was obvious that it was a little abnormal for the little thing to appear in front of him. ¡°I came out to play for nothing. Can I play here? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Of course you can. I can bring you to more interesting places. Do you want to go? ¡± Lian Lian nodded her little head. ¡°Sure. Where are you bringing me to play? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s little hand and led her straight to the private elevator. They took the elevator to the parking lot. What a good opportunity, although Qin Sheng ran away, Lian Lian himself came to the door, he held Lian Lian Lian the same. If Qin Sheng wants a daughter, she must come to him! And he would not give Lian Lian to Qin Sheng so easily. He wanted to hide Lian Lian well before everyone found out that Lian Lian was missing. ¡ª Outside the amusement park, Yin Yin finally took advantage of everyone looking for Lian Lian when, quietly ran away. Fortunately Lian Lian ran away, when the crowd found that the little girl disappeared, are anxious to find the little girl, she was in a mess, quietly away. However, where had Lian Lian Gone? She was frustrated. She had clearly been played by the little thing today. She had almost been sent to the police station after finding out about it! She hurriedly took a car and left. No matter where Lian Lian was, she could not stay here any longer. In the park, Qin Ze was about to go crazy. He had led his people to search all the CS venues, but they still could not find Lian Lian. A good child had been lost in his hands. He did not know how to explain it to Qin Sheng. ¡°Old man, we searched all the venues and the amusement park, but we still could not find Miss Lian Lian. However, we heard that someone at the entrance of the park saw a human trafficker abducting a child. Could it be that Miss Lian Lian has been abducted by a human trafficker? ¡± The person in charge of CS said as he touched the cold sweat on his head. He would rather not earn this money. How were they supposed to accompany the Qin family¡¯s miss if they lost her? Qin Ze¡¯s walking stick poked the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the child. If anything happens to my great-granddaughter, I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to delay as he walked out of CS¡¯s area and sent his men to search for Lian Lian. The boss of CS¡¯s area wanted to cry but had no tears. It wasn¡¯t like they lost the child, alright? However, Qin Ze¡¯s men searched the vicinity of the park but couldn¡¯t find Lian Lian. He had no choice but to call Qin Sheng and inform her to quickly send someone to look for the child. Qin Sheng was shocked when she heard the news. How could the child have gone missing? She sent her and Li Ang¡¯s men out to look for the child. Li Ang also personally brought his men to look for the child. Just as country H was about to search for the child, Nangong Mochen brought the little girl to a deep mountain. His car drove all the way into a cave. The huge cave was brightly lit and the car was very spacious. He opened the car door and carried the little boy out. ¡°Lian Lian, do you like this place? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the cave. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting here? ¡± Nangong mochen laughed. ¡°This cave has a small pond with small fish. You can fish for them. ¡± Lian Lian frowned. ¡°What a childish game. ¡± The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. The little boy actually despised him for being childish. The problem was that he was such a young child. If he didn¡¯t play fish fishing, what would he play? ¡°Then what do you want to play? ¡± He asked. ¡°CS, ¡± Lian Lian said in a loud voice. Right now, her favorite game was CS, a real-life game. Nangong Mochen looked at the little bun in his arms in shock. She was so young and she actually knew how to play cs! His gaze focused on the Little Bun¡¯s camouflage uniform. ¡°This is what she wore when she played cs just now, right? ¡± No wonder he was still puzzled. Why would Qin Sheng dress the child in camouflage for no reason! Lian Lian nodded. ¡°Yes, great-grandfather and I were playing cs just now. ¡± Nangong mochen sucked in a breath of cold air. He really couldn¡¯t imagine Qin Ze and the Little Bun running all over the mountain at this age! ¡°Your clothes are dirty. Shu Li will change them for you! ¡± He carried the Little Bun into the cave and helped her change her clothes. Lei Huo had already prepared the little boy¡¯s clothes and placed them in the cave. Nangong Mochen entered the room that he had prepared for Lian Lian. He washed her hands and face and changed into a princess outfit. The little boy was wearing a pink dress. His Pink and tender appearance reminded him of Qin Sheng from back then. He lowered his head and kissed the little boy on the face. ¡°This is more like a little princess. You will live here in the future. ¡± He believed that no one would be able to find the little boy in the cave. Lian Lian¡¯s big eyes turned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here. I want to go home and look for great-grandfather. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Shu Li will go back and tell your great-grandfather that you will stay here for two days. Be Good and play by yourself. Shu Li has bought you a lot of dolls. ¡± He put down the little boy and walked out of the cave. Lian Lian did not even look at the dolls on the bed. She looked at the man¡¯s disappearing figure. This person was her father Her father wanted to lock her up? She frowned. Although she was young, it did not affect her IQ. She could already feel that the man wanted to lock her up. She stuck her head out and watched the man walk out of the cave. He walked out of her room. ¡°stand there, you can¡¯t go out! ¡± Lei Huo stood in front of the little boy. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Just now, Shu Li asked me to fish for small fish, where do I fish for small fish? ¡± The corners of her lips curved into a harmless smile. Want to lock her up? HMPH That was because they didn¡¯t know that she was nicknamed the Little Devil in the castle! Chapter 546 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The small pond was in the hall of this cave. It was a deep pit with low-level water seeping out. That was why there were some small fish in the underground river. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there, ¡± said Lei Huo. He had heard what Nangong Mochen had said just now. Since Nangong Mochen had agreed, he had no choice but to carry out his orders. He brought the Little Milk Bun to the hall to look at the small fish in the deep pit. It was afternoon. The sunlight shone diagonally into the cave and onto the deep pit. A group of small fish swam up to bask in the sun. ¡°The small fish are here. Go and get a net to fish for Miss Lian Lian, ¡± Lei Huo ordered. A bodyguard went down the net. Lian Lian looked at the small fish in the deep pit. Her big eyes turned and observed the surrounding environment. There were three bodyguards here and this person who had been following her! She walked into the deep pit and stuck her head out to look inside. ¡°Aiya! There¡¯s something glowing inside. Did you guys drop the luminous Pearl? ¡± She said loudly. She remembered that her daddy had a luminous Pearl at home. It could emit a faint light in the middle of the night. Her grandmother had originally wanted to put it in her room as a night light. However, after Ma Ma said that the jewelry had radiation, she took the luminous Pearl away. After being called by the little boy, a few men came over to look at the deep pit. Although the pit had always been there, none of them had noticed it. Could there really be a luminous Pearl? Wouldn¡¯t that mean they would be rich? Lian Lian looked at the few men who came over to look and took a step back behind them. Mou Ran pushed her small hand towards Lei Huo. Lei Huo was also focused on looking at the water in the deep pit. As the probe was too deep, Meng ran was pushed and he fell into the deep pit unsteadily! With a PLOP, he fell into the pit. ¡°Who the hell pushed me? ! ¡± Lei Huo could swim, but the water in the pit was too cold. It was all underground water. The bone-chilling water made him very uncomfortable! ¡°Brother Lei, quickly come up! ¡± A few bodyguards reached out and pulled Lei huo out. Lei Huo looked around, ¡°where¡¯s the Little Milk Bun? Quickly go and see where she ran off to? ¡± In just a short while, the Little Milk Bun actually disappeared! A bodyguard quickly went back to the room to look, but there was no sign of the Little Milk Bun! ¡°quick, chase after him! The Little Milk Bun has run away! ¡± Lei Huo ran out of the cave with him. The poor man¡¯s wet clothes were shivering from the cold when the mountain wind blew. Lian Lian turned around and walked out from behind the trees that the men had run past. She shook her head helplessly. The men were really stupid. She was so young. If she ran out immediately, they would definitely see her. She cleverly hid herself behind the trees and waited for them to chase after her. After they had run far away, she would run in the opposite direction. The corners of her lips curved and she turned around to run in the opposite direction. Those people wanted to chase after her? HMPH, they would only chase her further and further away! She ran into a dense forest. This was a deep mountain, but she did not know. She only felt that there was no more road here. She could still hear the sound of running from afar. Could it be that they had caught up to her? However, she immediately denied her thoughts because the opposite direction was not right. Lei Huo and the others were behind her, and the place where the sound of footsteps came from was in front of her. There were people here Lian Lian ran towards the place where the sound came from. As long as there were people, she could get someone to bring her out of the forest! When Lei Huo and the others chased after her for a while, he felt that something was seriously wrong! ¡°Stop! How fast do you think that Little Milk Bun can run? ¡± Lei Huo stopped the people around him. The men scratched their heads. ¡°The little milk bun shouldn¡¯t be able to run fast, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that her calves are faster than us? ¡± They were all military personnel and their running speed was definitely trained. ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t waste too much time chasing after her. Why didn¡¯t we see a single person? ¡± Lei Huo said. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Did we chase in the wrong direction? ¡± said one of the bodyguards. ¡°It must be! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been unable to catch up with the little boy! ¡± Said another bodyguard. ¡°HURRY UP AND CHASE BACK! ¡± Ordered Lei Huo. ¡°wait a minute, brother Lei! This way down the mountain, that way is the deep mountain. And recently, there have been gunshots in the deep mountain. I don¡¯t know who came. ¡± A bodyguard stopped Lei Huo. ¡°We know that this way down the mountain, but the little boy might not know that this is the way down the mountain, ¡± said Lei Huo. The little boy was indeed the little boy. No matter how smart he was, he did not have the common sense of an adult. He led his men into the deep mountains. Lian Lian¡¯s calves kicked rapidly. She desperately wanted to find someone who could bring her down the mountain. Suddenly, a figure crashed into the bottom of her eyes. The boy was half her height. He had dark brown hair, dark blue eyes, and three-dimensional facial features that looked like statues. His slender legs seemed to be able to reach her in one step. The boy was also stunned by the girl who had barged into his line of sight. She was a pink and tender little girl. Her skin was as white as milk, and her facial features were exquisite. Her large eyes flickered with long eyelashes, and her jet-black hair draped over her back like satin. However, his daze returned to normal in an instant. However, it still wasted his precious time. He turned to the girl and gestured with his finger on his lips. Then, he darted into the vines of the big tree beside him. Lian Lian looked at the boy who was hiding in the vines strangely. In the next moment, a few men chased after her and ran in front of her. ¡°Do you see a boy? WEARING CAMOUFLAGE CLOTHES? ¡± A man asked. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on the pistol in the man¡¯s hand. Her gaze shifted slightly. ¡°No. What kind of boy are you looking for? Is he good-looking? If you find him, can you introduce him to me as a boyfriend? ¡± She raised her head and asked. The men glared at the little boy. How old was this girl, and she was already asking the boy if he was good-looking? ¡°GET LOST! This is none of Your Business! ¡± As the men spoke, they bypassed the little boy and continued to chase after the person they were looking for. However, before they could take two steps, they remembered something. This was a deep mountain. Where did this little boy come from? ¡°Hey! Where did you come from? ¡± A guard asked. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. What should she do? How should she answer these people. Her little hands were clenched into fists. If it wasn¡¯t for that boy, she would have run away a long time ago! The guard grabbed the little boy¡¯s arm and said, ¡°speak, did you see a boy running past here just now? ¡± At this moment, Lei Huo had also chased over. He saw Lian Lian surrounded by a few guards at a glance. He took out his gun and pointed it at the few guards. ¡°hand that little girl over to me! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE! ¡± The few guards immediately pointed their guns at Lei Huo. ¡°who dares to speak so impudently! ¡± ¡°Hehe, no one dares to despise me for being presumptuous! Charge, snatch the little milk bun back! ¡± Lei Huo ordered his men! The Little Milk Bun had run away, and there happened to be a pair of people surrounding her. He naturally thought that these people were here to save the Little Milk Bun! The guards looked at the few people who had rushed up and immediately retaliated. Lian Lian took advantage of the fact that the people on both sides were fighting and retreated step by step, leaving everyone¡¯s line of sight. She approached the tree vines that were hanging down from the big tree and suddenly, a pair of hands hugged her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 547 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The strong arm of the boy carried Lian Lian into the vines, carried her and quietly ran away from the other side of the big tree. At this moment, Lei Huo and the Group of guards were busy fighting, so no one noticed the people running away from the big tree. Apparently, Lian Lian¡¯s calves could not keep up with the long legs of the boy. The boy looked at the little person beside him with disdain, stretched out his long arm, held the little milk bun in his arms, and ran into the depths of the forest with her in his arms. Lian Lian¡¯s big eyes focused on the boy¡¯s beautiful blue eyes, and her arm was hooked around the man¡¯s neck. His face was very handsome, and her small claws touched the boy¡¯s sharp jaw. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± The boy¡¯s hand pulled away the girl¡¯s small hand. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Without Lei Huo chasing after her, Lian Lian¡¯s mood was extremely good, and she had already begun to flirt with the handsome man. The boy looked at the little person in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Tell me first. ¡± ¡°My name is Lian Lian, ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°Lian Lian? ¡± The boy laughed lightly. ¡°Alright then, your name is Lian Lian, and my name is Bu Wang. You can call me Bu Wang Brother. ¡± Lian Lian Bu Wang. He thought of these four words. He would not tell her now that his name was Willam. ¡°brother unforgettable, where are you taking me? They didn¡¯t chase us. ¡± Lian Lian looked behind her. Not to mention chasing them, she could not even hear the gunshots. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a safe place. ¡± Willam did not stop. His footsteps were like that of a Cheetah running through the jungle. Finally, he ran to a lake before stopping. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here. ¡± He put the little girl down and went out of the lake to bathe himself. He was drenched in sweat from running. His GERMAPHOBIA was inherited from his father and he did not like to be dirty. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes scanned her surroundings. It seemed that this was even deeper than before. ¡°Don¡¯t forget brother, can you send me out of the mountain? My home isn¡¯t here. ¡± She walked to the lakeside and looked at the man bathing in the water. ¡°Not now. I¡¯ll think about it tomorrow, ¡± Willam said. He had been sent here by his father to do survival training in the wild. It was all a live-fire exercise. However, he had not expected that among the people who accompanied him in the exercise, there was someone who wanted his life! Survival in the wild had become a great escape in the wild. In order to train, he had been cut off from all communication facilities. He had escaped for many days. Tomorrow was the last day. His father¡¯s plane would only come back to pick him up tomorrow! Only then did he really survive! His hands were clenched into fists. Today, he had taken the risk to follow the guards who wanted to kill him and killed one of them. He had disguised himself as one of them and blended into their team. He had overheard them discussing how they would go back and explain to the queen if they could not kill him? Only then did he know that the person who wanted to kill him was actually his mother! A cold glint flashed across his eyes. It was a pity that those people were too vigilant. He had been discovered. Otherwise, he would have been able to figure out why his mother wanted to kill him! It seemed that all the love she had for him all these years was fake. Lian Lian did not understand why her big brother¡¯s face had become so cold and terrifying. However, she was not afraid of him at all. ¡°Big Brother, are you angry? who was the person who wanted to kill you just now? ¡± She asked with her eyes blinking. Willam¡¯s gaze was fixed on the little boy¡¯s face. He had thought that he was dead for sure. He really did not expect that a little girl who was only a few years old would understand his meaning. She would even keep his secret and fool those guards! This was the smartest girl he had ever seen. ¡°They are all bad people. Why did you come to the forest alone? Who are the people chasing you? ¡± His hand pinched the little boy¡¯s face. Lian Lian flung the boy¡¯s hand away in disgust. She did not like others pinching her face. It was like teasing a pet. ¡°They are also bad people. I was tricked into coming here, ¡± she said. The corner of Willam¡¯s lips curled up. The little girl was smarter than he had thought. He had not told the truth, but she had told him the truth. He rubbed the little boy¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Be Good. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll consider sending you home. ¡± When Lian Lian heard the word ¡°home¡± , she asked, ¡°really? ¡± Willam laughed softly and dived into the water. He dived into the middle of the lake and caught a big fish. ¡°How about eating grilled fish later? ¡± He wouldn¡¯t answer the little boy¡¯s question. He wanted to play with such an interesting toy for another two days. Speaking of eating, Lian Lian¡¯s small stomach growled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget brother, I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Willam dived and dragged the fish back to Lian Lian¡¯s side. He jumped up from the lake and walked up to the shore. Water droplets rolled off his body, shining with a rainbow-colored light under the sunlight. He lowered his head and looked at the little boy who was shining with a greedy gaze. There was nothing he could do about being handsome. No matter where he went in the palace, he would always be stared at by the palace maids. He did not expect the insensible little boy to be so infatuated! He proudly shook the water droplets off his hair. He promised that the little boy would never forget his handsomeness for the rest of his life! Sure enough, Lian Lian¡¯s fingers reached into her mouth and looked at him as if she was craving something. ¡°Don¡¯t forget brother, can you¡­ ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re too young. Now is not the time to think about these things. I¡¯ll think about having you after you grow up for another ten years. ¡± Willam raised his proud chin. Lian Lian pouted. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait for ten years! ¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t wait, you have to. Being too young will hurt you, ¡± Willam explained. Lian Lian blinked her big eyes in confusion. ¡°But I think it¡¯s quite big. ¡± Willam¡¯s face turned dark red. ¡°Of course I¡¯m quite big. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too big that I hurt you. ¡± He didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be so observant. He was even wearing boxers. She could tell that he was big. ¡°but doesn¡¯t it eat? ¡± Lian Lian tilted her small head and said. Willam instantly lost his composure. This was far beyond his expectations. Did the little girl know so much Wasn¡¯t she too small? ¡°Yes, you can eat it, but you¡¯re too small. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! ¡± He lectured the Little Milk Bun. ¡°But if I don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll get hungry. And if I don¡¯t eat it, what are you going to catch it for? ¡± Lian Lian was depressed. Wasn¡¯t fish meant to be eaten? Willam¡¯s face turned stiff white. ¡°Fish, you mean fish? ¡± Lian Lian nodded seriously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fish. What else can I eat? ¡± ¡°Ahem, there are many things that can be eaten. When you grow up, I¡¯ll teach you. ¡± Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. His proud and masculine charm had never been better than a fish! He was utterly defeated. Yes, he was too young and had yet to be enlightened. His eyes were compressed into long and narrow slits. He could keep them for a few years and teach them little by little. ¡°Go and pick up some firewood. We¡¯ll roast the fish, ¡± he ordered. Lian Lian obediently went to pick up the tree branches. These were too easy to pick up in the forest. In a short while, Lian Lian brought back a pile of tree branches. Willam lit the fire with a magnesium stick and slaughtered the fish. He put them on the tree branches and placed them on the fire to roast. Soon, the aroma of grilled fish came out. Willam put on his clothes and carried the little girl to his lap. He tore the fish meat bit by bit for her to eat. Looking at the little girl¡¯s pink and tender little tongue, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 548 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Willam lowered his head and ate the fish. There wasn¡¯t a clean piece of fish on the corner of her lips. Lian Lian wiped the corner of her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t forget brother, you¡¯re very dirty! ¡± She hated this big brother to death! Willam¡¯s lips twitched. How dare he find him dirty? ¡°What dirty? Don¡¯t you dare say it again! ¡± Lian Lian puffed up her little face. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO DISGUSTING! ¡± She said as she walked to the lakeside to wash her hands and mouth. Willam¡¯s face twitched. The little girl washed her mouth. She was so serious! He couldn¡¯t wait to catch her! After eating the fish, he dug out a simple tent from the vines. Tonight, he and Lian Lian were going to sleep in the tent. No matter how much Lian Lian disliked being with Willam, there was only a sleeping bag here. She could only obediently get into the sleeping bag. Seeing Lian Lian get into the tent, Willam felt comfortable all over. His hand stroked the little girl¡¯s head as if he was stroking a puppy. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my head! I¡¯m not a puppy! ¡± Lian Lian waved the man¡¯s hand away. Willam chuckled. ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re not a puppy. Just be my cute pet. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s a cute pet? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°A cute pet. I¡¯ll dote on you and dote on you, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian thought about it seriously. She understood the meaning of doting. Mama always said that daddy doted on her too much and would spoil her too much. It seemed that it was not bad to have one more person to dote on her. She nodded her little head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you dote on me. ¡± However, she did not know how much she had paid for this sentence. He doted on her a lot. He doted on her so much that she was riddled with scars, and he doted on her so much that she couldn¡¯t bear the burden. It wasn¡¯t until one day, when she personally said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your doting. ¡± Only then did he tell her, ¡°it¡¯s too late. Everyone has to take responsibility for what they¡¯ve said. You promised me. Even if you can¡¯t bear it, you have to bear it well! Your whole life can only be mine! ¡± ¡°My Mama will tell me bedtime stories every night. Can you tell me a bedtime story? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at him. ¡°Bedtime Stories? I don¡¯t know how, ¡± Willam said. He had been taught a rigid palace education since he was born. There were people who taught him martial arts, but there were no people who told him stories. Because XI SI had said that if his son was the most outstanding and tough, he didn¡¯t need these useless things. Lian Lian looked at the boy with disdain. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to tell bedtime stories! TCH. ¡± For the first time since he was born, Willam was despised by others. His fingers pinched the Little Girl¡¯s Chin. ¡°Then do you know how to tell it? ¡± ¡°Of course I know how to tell it, ¡± Lian Lian said proudly. ¡°Then tell it to me, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian pursed her lips and climbed onto Willam¡¯s body. ¡°Once upon a time, there was a prince who fell in love with a princess. They were very much in love, but there was hatred between the two countries. Therefore, the prince could not marry this princess. The princess had to marry a prince from another country¡­ ¡± ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Willam asked. He was speechless at himself. What kind of story was this? There were no vivid words or gorgeous plot. However, he actually wanted to know the result. However, what answered him was the little girl¡¯s uniform breathing. The boy¡¯s broad chest was her best bed. Her head rested on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. She slept very comfortably. Willam¡¯s hand patted the little girl¡¯s back. He did not dare to move, afraid that it would disturb her good sleep. He raised his head to look at the starry sky outside the skylight of the tent. He lowered his head to look at a pink little creature. He remembered that night was very beautiful. He slept very deeply¡­ ¡­ .. The night in country H was not peaceful. Qin Sheng, Li Ang, and people they knew had all moved out. Everyone was looking for Lian Lian. Du Can also joined his DU family. ¡°Qin Sheng, I looked for east city. No one saw Lian Lian there. ¡± He wiped the sweat off his forehead. Damn, he was even crazier than when he lost his child! Qin Sheng was his boss¡¯s precious baby. How could his boss not be anxious when his precious baby was lost? At this moment, Gong Mochen was also looking all over the city and even brought people into the mountains. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°thank you, sorry to trouble you. ¡± She thanked him politely. Although du Can¡¯s private life really made her not dare to compliment him. However, Du can still put two and two together! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ll bring some people to look elsewhere! ¡± Du Can said as he was about to leave. A car drove over. A woman rushed out of the car with a little girl in her hand. ¡°Du can! Did you go to that B * Tch Again? ! ¡± The woman roared angrily. Qin Sheng looked at the woman, Yan Miao. She did not expect that after five years of not seeing her, Yan Miao had also given birth to a child. She was quite a delicate little girl! The corner of Du can¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m helping to look for her! Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the Child by shouting so loudly? ¡± He caressed the little girl and lowered his head with a face full of affection. Qin Sheng¡¯s jaw almost dropped. She did not expect Du can, who was frivolous and indulged in debauchery, to have the side of a loving father! ¡°Yes, Du can is helping me look for my daughter. I¡¯m sorry for delaying his return home. ¡± She quickly explained for DU can. She knew Yan Miao¡¯s temper. The two of them had never been married until they got married. From the moment they got married until now. Yan Miao glanced at Qin Sheng. Her face was embarrassed. She was not going to tell Qin Sheng that Du can had not returned home for a week. Just as she was about to pull Du can away, another car drove over. A woman came out with a little boy in her hand. The woman¡¯s belly was slightly bulging. It was obvious that she was pregnant again. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes instantly widened as if she had seen a ghost. Yan Fei! Yan Fei was actually still alive and had given birth to a child. She was pregnant with a child! Yan Fei carried a food box and walked towards DU can. ¡°Du can, I know you stayed up late and made supper for you and Qin Sheng. You guys can eat. ¡± She smiled so innocently as if she did not remember the original grudge between her and Qin Sheng! ¡°Feifei, you are really thoughtful. Qin Sheng and Li Ang have not eaten yet, so it¡¯s good for them to eat! ¡± Du Can took the food box. Yan Miao¡¯s anger rushed to her forehead. This little B * Tch still dared to come and LOOK FOR DU can! She slapped Yan Fei¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! How dare you appear in front of me! I want your life! ¡± Chapter 549 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Yan Miao instantly drew out a red handprint from Yan Fei¡¯s hand. It was just a slap, how could it be satisfying Yan Miao continued to draw out. Her hand was suddenly grabbed by someone and held in mid-air. She turned around and saw Du can who was grabbing her. ¡°You dare to stop me because of that slut? ¡± Du Can¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yan Miao, you¡¯ve had enough! I¡¯m not bickering with you because you¡¯re my legitimate wife. I¡¯ll give you face, but you shouldn¡¯t take an inch and take a mile! ¡± The man¡¯s words instantly angered Yan Miao. ¡°Push my luck? Du Can, who are you scolding? You¡¯re the one who found a mistress outside and had two children! You still have the face to criticize me? ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Yan Miao! Enough, don¡¯t make me say anything Nice! You weren¡¯t idle outside that year! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! I did find a mistress, but I didn¡¯t touch your Du family¡¯s young Madam Sun¡¯s identity! If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite!¡±Du can roared angrily. Actually, he didn¡¯t feel that he had let Yan Miao down. After all, neither of them were idle. He was playing in the open while Yan Miao was playing in the dark. Neither of them was a fool. It was just that neither of them had broken the window! Moreover, his grandfather hoped to have a marriage alliance with Yan Miao¡¯s family. He didn¡¯t care who was his wife. In any case, he didn¡¯t want to stop him from playing with women. He just didn¡¯t want to make him look too ugly. Therefore, in the end, he still married Yan Miao. However, Yan Fei was pregnant with his child and even gave birth to it. Most importantly, it was a son that the DU family had been looking forward to. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Fei. Right now, he was having a wife and a concubine. In fact, he thought that he could just live like this for the rest of his life. A woman and a villa. No one would interfere with each other¡¯s business. However, Yan Miao was using her status as the wife to press him step by step. She even hit Yan Fei in front of him! Yan Fei was still pregnant with a child He could not just ignore it! ¡°You¡¯re not being polite? How can you not be polite? Do you still want to divorce me? Du Can, even if I played with you in the past, I have never had a child outside! As for you! You even have two children! ¡± Yan Miao roared. Children all had the right to inherit, and Yan Fei even gave birth to a son. She only felt that her position as the main wife was going to be forced! How could she not be anxious She wished she could Chase Yan Fei away! ¡°So what if I have a child? You¡¯re the one who refused to give birth to a son for me! Now that another woman has given birth to me, are you anxious again? ¡± Du Can said disdainfully. After Yan Miao gave birth to a daughter, she refused to give birth anymore. She wanted to use the matter of giving birth to a son to get Qiao Cheng, but before Yan Miao could get Qiao Cheng, Yan Fei gave birth to a son. This could be blamed on him. who asked Yan Miao to want to hold onto him for no reason? Yan Miao was speechless. Her gaze hardened. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it to grandfather. He wants you to go home! Today, my father has also gone to the DU family. GO BACK! ¡± She had her own ideas. Anyway, Du can could still listen to her grandfather, so she brought her grandfather out to pressure DU can! Du Can¡¯s expression was clearly unhappy. ¡°Why did you disturb my grandfather for no reason? Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s not well? ¡± ¡°Are you afraid? Hehe, I¡¯m going to tell grandfather how you bullied me! I¡¯ll let grandfather make a decision for me! ¡± Yan Miao finally felt proud! Du Can picked up his daughter and pushed Yan Miao into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s walk home! ¡± Yan Miao turned back to look at Yan Fei proudly. Hur Hur, this woman was nothing. With a flick of her finger, she could drive this woman out of H Nation! She raised her Chin and followed the man into the car. Yan Fei looked at the back of the car as it drove away. She put away the aggrieved look on her face. She looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, we meet again. I didn¡¯t expect to see you like this. ¡± She smiled self-deprecatingly. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to survive. It¡¯s a blessing. Cherish it well. ¡± She advised Yan Fei. Yan Fei nodded. ¡°I owe you two words. One is an apology, and the other is a thank you. Jian Jian threw the life buoy. You asked him to throw it for me, right? ¡± She naturally knew that such a young child wouldn¡¯t have thought of doing this without an adult¡¯s request. Moreover, Jian Jian hated her at that time. ¡°I hope to give you a chance to be reborn. After all, a person¡¯s life only comes once, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yan Fei lowered her eyes. ¡°I understand. When I was floating on the sea with the life buoy in my arms, I was thinking that if I was given a chance to live, I would live for the future, not for the past. ¡± For the past, she had always lived in hatred. For that hatred, she had sacrificed her life! Only when she was about to die did she realize how unworthy it was. After all, a person could only live once. Buddha said to live in the present. She finally understood the meaning of it! ¡°then why are you still with DU can? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. Since Yan Fei had already thought things through, why was she still with Du can? Yan Fei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I was rescued by a passing fishing boat on the sea. Coincidentally, that boat was returning to h nation. For a person like me, other than doing that kind of job, what else can I do And in H nation, the only person I could find was Du can, so I found him and was willing to be his lover, as long as he cared about my food and clothes. To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to do that kind of job anymore. Du Can could still be considered to be nostalgic and kept me. ¡°He has saved me from starving to death. ¡°But who can grasp a man¡¯s heart ¡°especially DU can. He can change women faster than he can change his clothes. I can only tie him up with my child. ¡°Anyway, he can¡¯t ignore me for the sake of his child. ¡°Right now, I just want to be his woman, guard my child, and WATCH THEM GROW UP SAFELY! ¡± She was telling the truth. She did not hide anything from Qin Sheng. ¡°You want to be his lover for the rest of your life? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. No one would like to be a mistress who could not be seen in the light for the rest of their lives. Yan Fei laughed softly. She looked at the place where the car had disappeared. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t be his mistress for the rest of my life. As long as I can endure it and endure all the women outside of Du can, as long as Yan Miao is noisy enough, I¡¯ll be the young madam of the DU family sooner or later! ¡°Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t understand men. Men¡¯s intelligence is always in their eyes. They will always sympathize with the weak. In front of men, you must show weakness. Making him pity you is far more USEFUL THAN CONQUERING HIM! ¡°Moreover, men hate noisy women the most. A woman like Yan Miao, who makes the whole family restless, will only make men more and more disgusted with her ¡°sooner or later, Yan Miao will torture herself into getting a divorce. ¡± In fact, she didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just had to wait, and Yan Miao would give up her position to her! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. Indeed, men liked to sympathize with the weak, just like Li Ang¡¯s voice. Her eyes were fixed on Yan Fei. Yan Fei was decisively reborn. This woman was different from the past. She didn¡¯t know how to say it. If she wished Yan Fei to live the life she wanted, then Yan Miao¡¯s fate was destined to be bleak. ¡°Well, I hope that your child will be healthy and happy for the rest of his life. ¡± She thought it was better to wish her child well. Yan Miao curled the corners of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about eating. I made it myself for Du can, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me poisoning him. I¡¯m going back. ¡± She turned around and walked towards her car. Mou Ran seemed to have thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Be careful of the sound. Check her. ¡± Chapter 550 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yin Yin? Yan Fei, what do you know? ¡± Qin Sheng took a step forward. Yan Fei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do I not know? I¡¯m just, I¡¯m just saying. Li Ang has a woman by his side. Do you sleep so soundly? ¡± She pulled her son into the car. Yan Fei¡¯s actions were very fast, revealing her unconcealable panic. Qin Sheng knew that Yan Fei was not just reminding her that there was a woman by Li Ang¡¯s side! She turned to look at Le Le. ¡°Le Le, have our people take the photo of Yin Yin and show it to the people who saw Lian Lian at the entrance of the amusement park this morning. Was it Yin Yin who abducted Lian Lian? ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform everyone immediately! ¡± Le Le said. Very soon, there was a reply on Le Le¡¯s phone. It was not just one person, but many people. The woman who abducted Lian Lian was this woman! Qin Sheng tightened her grip. She drove back to Li Ang¡¯s villa. The villa was brightly lit. Yin Yin was eating caviar and drinking red wine. She would definitely enjoy it! Seeing Qin Sheng walk in, she looked behind Qin Sheng warily. There was no Li Ang behind Qin Sheng, so she heaved a sigh of relief. All the expressions on Yin Yin¡¯s face were seen by Qin Sheng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that Li Ang will come back to settle the score with you? Tell me, where did you take Lian Lian? ¡± Yin Yin put on an innocent face, shook her head frivolously, and continued to drink red wine. Qin Sheng walked over, grabbed the bottle of red wine, and poured it on Yin Yin¡¯s head. She wanted to drink red wine, so she let her drink it well! Yin Yin shouted loudly, and the cold red wine was poured over her head. It was so cold that she had goosebumps all over her body! She jumped up from the SOFA and glared at Qin Sheng. She picked up her red Wine Cup and threw it at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng dodged Yin Yin¡¯s attack and punched Yin Yin¡¯s face, knocking her to the ground. Her hand grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s neck. Yin Yin had done something to her, so she didn¡¯t have time to care about Yin Yin. She could endure it for now, but if Yin Yin dared to touch Lian Lian¡¯s finger.. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let Yin Yin off! ¡°Tell me, where is my daughter? ¡± Yinyin shook her head in pain. She felt like she was about to strangle her to death, but there were cameras at home, so she couldn¡¯t fight back, let alone speak. Otherwise, all her years of hard work would be wasted! She held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, trying to catch her breath. Qin Sheng took out her phone. ¡°There¡¯s more than one person at the entrance of the park who has seen you. You¡¯re the one who led Lian Lian Out! The person who kidnapped Lian Lian is you! ¡± With the phone and the truth, so many people wouldn¡¯t be mistaken! Yin Yin gritted her teeth. At that moment, she was only glad that she did not speak up to defend herself! Qin Sheng suddenly exerted strength in her hands. She wanted to force Yin Yin to resist. As long as she was anxious enough to shout, all of Yin Yin¡¯s disguises would be exposed! Her hand dug out the pistol that Li Ang gave to Yin Yin from Yin Yin¡¯s pocket. She loosened her grip on Yin Yin¡¯s neck, but aimed the muzzle at Yin Yin¡¯s temple. ¡°Li Ang is bringing people to look for my daughter. Don¡¯t expect him to rush back to save you! If you don¡¯t tell me where my daughter is, I¡¯ll bury you with my daughter! ¡± She said fiercely. She didn¡¯t believe that Yin Yin was not anxious. No one was not afraid of death! Yin Yin¡¯s face was pale. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at her temple. As long as Qin Sheng¡¯s finger pressed on it, her life would be gone. And she didn¡¯t doubt that Qin Sheng had the intention to kill her! Her hand clenched into a fist. What should she do She knew that the surveillance camera in the house was on! She shook her head desperately, trying to stall for time. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Fine! Then Bury my daughter with me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pulled the trigger! Yin Yin finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Mou Ran raised her hand and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She struggled to sit up. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Her eyes flashed with viciousness. She wanted to snatch the gun, but she held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and pulled the trigger. Qin Sheng subconsciously wanted to snatch the gun. Just as the two of them were entangled, a gunshot went into Yin Yin¡¯s stomach, and blood oozed out from her lower abdomen. Leon rushed into the door and saw Yin Yin Yin fall to the ground. Her stomach was covered in blood, and Qin Sheng was still holding the gun in her hand. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± He rushed to Yinyin and picked her up. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was pale. She knew what Li Ang saw, but she didn¡¯t even have the heart to explain. Li Ang took a deep look at Qin Sheng and rushed out of the villa with Yinyin in his arms. He got into George¡¯s car and ran to the hospital. Qin Sheng threw down the gun and followed him out. Yinyin hadn¡¯t told her daughter¡¯s whereabouts, and at this time, the only person who knew her daughter¡¯s whereabouts was Yinyin. When she arrived at the door of the operating theater, Li Ang was sitting on a bench in the corridor. The Red Light in the operating theater was still on, and his hand was buried deep in his hand. ¡°How is Yinyin? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. She thought that Yan Fei was right. Men would always sympathize with the weak. An independent and strong woman who never pretended to be weak and pitiful was important in a man¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, she thought that she would never learn to pretend to be pitiful in this lifetime. Li Ang put down his hand and raised his head. His eyes were cold. ¡°Why did you kill her? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°She kidnapped Lian Lian. I want to find my daughter! Yinyin is important to you, Lian Lian is important to me! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart was in turmoil. ¡°Lian Lian is also important to me, but why did you hurt Yinyin? My people also found out that it was Yinyin who took Lian Lian Away. However, Yinyin only brought Lian Lian to the entrance of the Amusement Park, and Lian Lian ran away. Lian Lian ran away on her own. Yinyin also left on her own. Even if she was the one who brought Lian Lian out of the Amusement Park, Lian Lian¡¯s loss is not her responsibility!¡± George was not a pushover. He also found out the truth. When he knew the result, he rushed home and wanted to find Yinyin to find out more. In the end, he saw Qin Sheng trying to kill Yin Yin! ¡°Do you believe that Lian Lian is lost and has nothing to do with her? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang coldly. ¡°If we didn¡¯t leave together, does it have something to do with her? Look, this is the message that Yin Yin wrote to me! ¡± Li Ang took out his cell phone and opened his friend list. This was the message that Yin Yin had sent him in the car! A man, a heart, and a little girl. It was a very childish message, but Li Ang could guess what Yin Yin meant. The man was him, and the little girl¡¯s Lian Lian meant that he wanted Lian Lian. He remembered what he had told Yin Yin. He wanted Lian Lian. Because Yin Yin had heard him say that he wanted Lian Lian, she went to look for Lian Lian. She wanted to bring Lian Lian home, but at the entrance of the park, she was mistaken as a child abductor. She was surrounded by a group of people, and Lian Lian ran away on her own. This was all he knew about the whole incident! Qin Sheng sneered. She had to admire Yin Yin. She could make things so perfect! The surgery door opened, and the doctor walked out. ¡°Who is Yin Yin¡¯s family member? Her condition is very bad¡­ ¡± Chapter 551 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How is she? ¡± Li Ang rushed over. ¡°I¡¯m her family member. ¡± ¡°She has a gunshot wound and her uterus needs to be removed. Sign the consent form for the surgery! ¡± The doctor said. Li Ang frowned. ¡°remove it? Is there no other way? Call Qian Chuan out. ¡± Qian Chuan walked out of the operating theater in his white coat. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me. The wound is too severe. The uterus can¡¯t be saved. If you want to save her, sign the form quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be able to save her, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Li Ang¡¯s heart sank. For a woman, removing the uterus meant that she would lose the chance to be a mother forever. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I, I sign it. ¡± But not having the chance to be a mother was still better than dying! His heart was conflicted. He knew that Qian Chuan really had no other choice. Otherwise, he would have said the same thing. The nurse took the surgery list and asked Li Ang to sign it. Li Ang waved his pen and signed his name. Qian Chuan signaled his doctor to return to the operating theater to continue the surgery. His hand patted Li Ang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s a mute. She can¡¯t get married and is destined to have no children. For her, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± He did not know if this was considered comforting Li Ang, so he could only say this. He glanced at Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll leave him to you. ¡± ¡°When will she wake up? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯ll take at least seven to eight hours for the anesthetic to pass, ¡± Qian Chuan replied. After he finished speaking, he turned around and returned to the operating theater. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. If Yin Yin did not wake up, she could not continue to ask Yin Yin where Lian was. She did not bother about Li Ang. She turned around and wanted to leave, but Li Ang grabbed her hand. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice was suppressed. Qin Sheng turned to look at Li Ang. ¡°You want me to stay here? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart stopped. Even he didn¡¯t know how he was feeling. ¡°Qin Sheng, I know you¡¯re anxious about Lian Lian losing you. Believe me, I¡¯m anxious to find her too. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Ang¡¯s eyes. She looked at him deeply. ¡°I believe you really love Lian Lian, but do you believe what I said? Lian Lian went missing on purpose by Yin Yin. She can talk and has been harming Lian Lian. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes hesitated. Qin Sheng took advantage of Li Ang¡¯s hand loosening and pulled her hand out. The gap between them was that Li Ang did not completely trust her! She turned around and walked out of the hospital. She had yet to find her daughter, so she had to go find her. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s back. His heart was in error. He wanted to believe Qin Sheng, but when he thought of Yin Yin, he hesitated again. But he did not know that it was this slight hesitation that made him and Qin Sheng forever like two parallel lines¡­ ¡­ .. When the sunlight shone through the dense trees onto Lian Lian¡¯s small face, she softened her eyes and touched the thick mattress underneath her. To be honest, it was a little uncomfortable and hurt her. When she opened her eyes and saw the handsome face of the boy, she seemed to have just realized who she was sleeping on. Willam¡¯s hand rubbed the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Lian Lian pushed the man¡¯s hand away in disgust. ¡°YOU¡¯RE DISGUSTING! Don¡¯t touch my head! ¡± She got up from the boy¡¯s body and straddled the boy¡¯s body. This hurt her even more. She climbed down and looked at him gloomily. ¡°Banana? You Hid a banana? ¡± She was surprised at her discovery. Willam immediately stood up and walked out of the tent. His face was flushed red. He had actually been seen by Lian Lian, but he could not explain this to the little girl! ¡°COME OUT AND WASH UP! ¡± He ordered. His father¡¯s plane was about to arrive. He wanted to bring Lian Lian to catch the plane. Lian Lian looked at the boy¡¯s back gloomily. She did not want to eat it. Did he have to hide it? Wasn¡¯t it uncomfortable for him to have a banana in his pants? She walked out of the tent to wash her lower face. There was no time to eat grilled fish for breakfast. Willam dug out a few cold potatoes, washed them, and tore off the skin for Lian Lian to eat. He carried the little girl on his back and walked through the jungle with his long legs. Lian Lian chewed on the huge cold potatoes. She had never eaten anything like this fruit before. The white meat was like a white radish, but it was very sweet and had a lot of moisture. It was very delicious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat it? ¡± She asked while leaning on the boy¡¯s shoulder after eating half of it. Willam¡¯s lips curled up slightly. At least the little girl had a conscience to ask him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Feed me, ¡± he ordered. Lian Lian brought the sweet potato in her hand to the boy¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat it. ¡± Willam took a bite. ¡°So sweet, so delicious. ¡± He smacked his lips. Not only was it sweet, it was also very delicious. Lian Lian Fed the boy another bite. The cassava in her hand was gone! She looked at her empty hand gloomily. She had chewed for a long time before half of it was gone. Why did the boy eat it in two bites? Was it that sweet Why didn¡¯t she feel that it was spicy and sweet? Just as she was gloomily taking out another cold potato to chew on, the sound of running came from behind them. Willam jumped up a big tree while carrying Qin Sheng on his back. He put the little doll on a branch of a big tree and looked down at the guards who were passing by. ¡°where are they? Why are they gone? ¡± Aaron said to the head of the guards. ¡°I clearly saw them walking towards here. Moreover, today is the time when the King of XI SI sent a plane to pick him up! ¡± The little guard said. ¡°No matter what, you have to catch Willam! Otherwise, we will have to meet viscount Moore and the Queen! ¡± Aaron said. His brows pressed down deeply. This time, it was truly either them or Willam who had died. Their identities had already been exposed. As long as Willam returned, not only would they die, but their families would also die, and the heir of the royal family would be assassinated It was to wipe out the entire family! The more than thirty guards were all silent. They were all clear about what Aaron had said, but wealth came from danger. They were also fighting for their own family and a better future, which was why they had submitted to the Queen and viscount Moore! ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. Even if we risk our lives, we will die together with Willam! ¡± One of the guards showed the grenades tied to his body and all kinds of bombs. ¡°Yes! Even if we die together, we must let Willam Die! ¡± At least if they died, they could save their families. As long as everyone died, no one would ever know that they had assassinated the Prince! Standing on the tree, Willam¡¯s hand gripped the branch to death. He did not expect that his mother would actually collude with viscount Moore and even want to kill him! A fierce glint flashed across his eyes. It would not be so easy to kill him! He stuck his head out and whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear, ¡°sit here and don¡¯t move. WATCH AND KILL THEM! ¡± He placed a miniature pistol in Lian Lian¡¯s hand. He did not know if she would use it, but he still left one for her to defend herself. He took out his pistol and jumped onto the tree beside him to draw everyone¡¯s attention to the side. Standing on the dense branches, he shot at the Group of guards one by one! The guards were caught off guard and a few of them were killed. The others hid behind the tree and shot back at Willam. Grenade after grenade was thrown at Willam¡­ ¡­ Chapter 552 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION The grenades were thrown directly onto the crown of the tree and exploded. The branches of the big tree were broken by the explosion and the leaves flew into the air. Lian Lian¡¯s small face was tense and solemn. Did she not forget that her brother would be killed by the explosion? One grenade after another was thrown onto the crown of the tree. More than half of the crown of the tree had been blown up. Flames were everywhere and thick smoke was emitted. However, there was no movement from anyone. Neither did they fight back nor fall off the tree trunk. A few guards threw grenades for a while. They could not hold themselves back. ¡°Captain, is this Willam already dead? ¡± One of the guards asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. If he¡¯s dead, he should have fallen down, right? ¡± The captain looked at the bottom of the tree gloomily. Only a few branches were blown off. ¡°maybe he died from the explosion and hung on the tree? ¡± The guard said. ¡°Yeah, with our strong attack, half of the tree crown was blown off. How could he not die? Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have been stabbed to death by the blown branches! ¡± ¡°Right, right! He should be dead. I think it¡¯s about time! ¡± Aaron¡¯s brows sank. Logically speaking, there was no way that Willam could have survived. He nodded. Most importantly, they did not have many grenades left. They were equipped with a limited number of weapons. These days, they had been capturing willam in the mountains, and their ammunition was about to be used up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look and see if he¡¯s still alive? ¡± Aaron said. In any case, they wanted to see him alive. If he died, they wanted to see his corpse! The guards all nodded and followed Aaron out to check on the big tree where Willam was staying. Just as they were about to gather under the tree, a cold shot was suddenly fired from the tree next to them. The shot was very accurate. Each shot took down one of them without missing a single shot! A few more people were knocked down! Aaron took his men and hid behind the tree. He did not expect Willam to change places after hitting them. He hated Willam so much that his teeth hurt. All the grenades they threw just now were wasted! No wonder they did not kill Willam! ¡°F * CK! Captain, let¡¯s continue to attack that tree! He¡¯s on that tree! ¡± The Guard growled. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s on that tree? The trees here are too dense, maybe he¡¯s on another tree now? ¡± Aaron said! ¡°BASTARD! Don¡¯t tell me we can only be beaten like this? ¡± The guard was unwilling. But their geographical position really did not have an advantage, they could only be beaten face to face! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t believe that he can not come down for the rest of his life. Don¡¯t forget, King Xi SI¡¯s plane to pick up people has time. If he can¡¯t arrive after the time, then King Xi SI¡¯s plane will leave! When that time comes, we can kill him however we want! King Xi SI WANTS THE STRONGEST HEIR Do you understand ¡°If William can¡¯t satisfy King Xi Si, then he¡¯s nothing! ¡± Aaron said. Xi Si¡¯s ruthlessness was not only towards outsiders, but also towards himself. For the sake of his empire dream, he could even train his own son like a machine. The moment he failed to meet his requirements, he would be immediately eliminated! A few guards nodded. ¡°Captain is right. As long as Willam can¡¯t arrive on time, then he¡¯s nothing. Xi Si won¡¯t want a failed heir either! ¡± ¡°Hehe, then we¡¯ll just stand here and wait for him to fail. There¡¯s no need for much. There¡¯s no food on the tree. He¡¯ll die of dehydration in less than three days! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, we won¡¯t need a single soldier to complete the mission! ¡± The few guards discussed their countermeasures and were no longer in a hurry to attack. They just surrounded the area! Willam, who was on the tree, frowned. He looked at the watch on his wrist. Time was almost up. He couldn¡¯t delay! His eyes looked at the tree not far away. His little pet was still on the tree, waiting for him! His hawk-like eyes swept across the place where the guards were hiding. Did he want to exhaust him to death? It would not be so easy! He raised his hand and broke off a few branches, tied them together and made torches one by one. Then, he rubbed some white phosphorus on the branches and lit the torches with a stroke of the magnesium stick. He threw them toward the place where the guards were hiding. He wanted to see where they could hide! Several torches were thrown onto the grass on the branches. These torches that had been rubbed with white phosphorus were especially useful. In an instant, a few big trees were burned. The guards scattered and ran away. Willam¡¯s lips curled slightly. As expected, these people had fallen into a trap. As long as they avoided those few trees, he would be able to come down! A cheetah-like figure scuttled down from the tree, wanting to fetch Lian Lian away. At this moment, Aaron brought his men and came back from the other side. ¡°Your Highness, you won¡¯t be ABLE TO ESCAPE! ¡± He said proudly. He was after all the head of the guards. He could still see through this little trick of his! He quickly ordered his men to scatter and run away. It was just to let them come back from the forest far away and surround Willam! Willam¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°Aaron, you dare to collude with the Queen and viscount Moore. Your death is not to be regretted! ¡± ¡°Hehe, humans die for wealth and birds die for food. Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to say such words. In any case, it¡¯s either you or me who will live today! Men, attack! ¡± Aaron ordered his men and fired at Willam. Willam¡¯s lips curved and the grenade on his waist was instantly thrown out. He had long known that Aaron would not be scared away by him so easily. However, if he did not appear, how could he lure Aaron out? One grenade after another was thrown at the guards around him. He deliberately held it in his hand for a few more seconds, so that the grenade would explode before it reached the side of the guards and landed on the ground. This kind of lethality was the greatest, but.. No one dared to do so easily. The danger was too great, and his hand might explode! The guards around Willam instantly fell, and a few others took advantage of the chaos to hide behind the big tree. But Willam did not have time to wait anymore, or else he would not be able to reach the place where the plane would pick him up! He ran to the large tree where Lian Lian was at in a few steps. ¡°JUMP! ¡± He ordered with a single word, but would that little thing dare to jump Would she believe that he could catch her? At such a height, some adults would be afraid, not to mention a little girl! However, he could not be afraid of going up the tree to pick her up. As long as he returned to the tree, those people would still surround him under the tree. If they did not have the chance to run away, they would not have the time to rush to the HISITH¡¯S PLANE! Lian Lian, don¡¯t disappoint me. I only have one chance for you! If you can¡¯t jump down, I can only leave! His expression was solemn. He had thought so much in milliseconds! The Guard¡¯s voice was beside his ears. He knew that it was this millisecond that was enough for the guard to aim at him and attack him! I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have time! Just as he turned around to attack the guard and ran away. ¡°Don¡¯t forget brother! ¡± A tender voice came from the tree. A pink little creature jumped down from the tree. He stretched out his arm and hugged the little doll in his arms, as if he was hugging a rare treasure! A gunshot rang out behind him as bullets flew towards him and Lian Lian¡­ ¡­ Chapter 553 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Willam¡¯s ears listened to the sound behind him. His body fell to the ground along with the gunshot. With a perfect 18th roll, he dodged all the bullets! He protected Lian Lian Lian in front and used himself to block all the pursuers and bullets behind him. His Agile figure shuttled through the jungle and ran towards the agreed location. Aaron led his men and chased after Willam. ¡°Hit him, hit him! Don¡¯t let him escape! ¡± Aaron shouted. The bullets flew towards Willam. Willam ran and dodged the bullets. It was obvious that this s-shaped method of running had to reduce his speed. The people behind him were getting closer and closer! Lian Lian poked her head out from the man¡¯s shoulder and nodded. She twisted the people chasing them and took out the pocket-sized pistol that Willam had given her. She aimed at a guard who was about to take a grenade and pulled the trigger! In the blink of an eye, that person fell to the ground Following that, there were a few more. The guards looked at their brothers as if they had seen a ghost. They had clearly seen Willam running face-to-face. How could Willam shoot at them. Just as they were panicking, Lian Lian¡¯s gun rang out a few more times. Every shot was accurate! Willam could hear the movements behind him, but he did not have the time to look behind him. Now was the best time to get rid of these people. He had never thought that this little pet would be so bold as to know how to shoot! It seemed that he had really picked up a treasure! After passing through a dense forest, they arrived at the agreed location. There was an empty space here. The helicopter had already waited until the last minute before it rose into the air. Carrying Lian Lian Lian, Willam took a few steps forward and climbed up the rope ladder hanging below the helicopter. ¡°Baby! Climb up on your own! ¡± He released his little pet and let her climb up the rope ladder to the cabin of the helicopter. Behind him, Aaron and the few remaining guards had gone mad. They threw all the grenades at Willam and Lian Lian. Even if they blew them up on the rope ladder, they could not let Willam Return Alive! Willam hooked the rope ladder with one arm and turned around to shoot. The bullets flew towards the grenades that were flying towards them. One by one, they successfully hit the grenades and exploded into fireballs in the air! Aaron watched as the helicopter flew into the air. He was so angry that he threw the last grenade. However, he did not throw it at Willam. He could no longer hook onto Willam¡¯s height. He directly threw the grenade into the group of them. The mission had failed. What awaited them was death and extermination. Rather than waiting for that day, he might as well kill them himself! Following a loud explosion, everyone was killed. Willam looked at the scene below solemnly from the air and climbed up the cabin step by step. A boy of the same age reached out and dragged Willam into the cabin and closed the cabin door. ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness, you¡¯ve succeeded! ¡± Willam glanced at his subordinate. ¡°Arthur, if I had come half a minute later, would you have left already? ¡± Arthur¡¯s head was slightly lowered. ¡°King Xi SI ordered me to leave when the time is right. You know that I can¡¯t disobey King Xi SI¡¯S ORDERS! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°My father, it¡¯s time to retire! ¡± His hands were clenched into fists. The Palace was indifferent to family love, but it could be so indifferent to such an extent. His mother wanted to kill him, and his father didn¡¯t give him one more minute to wait! A coldness swept through his heart, making the already cold expression on his face even colder! ¡°King Xi Si always said that raising a child is better than raising a child like a wolf. He¡¯s waiting for you to usurp the throne, ¡± Arthur said. He turned to look at the little creature sitting on the chair. ¡°But, what is this little thing? ¡± This thing was not within their expectations! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes glared fiercely at Arthur. This boy looked quite beautiful. He had big black eyes and black hair. His facial features were european-style. One look and you could tell he was a mixed-blood. But this good-looking boy¡¯s mouth was really vicious What did he mean by this thing? William Strode towards Lian Lian. His deep eyes only shone brighter than the stars when he saw Lian Lian. ¡°I accidentally picked up a pet in the forest. How is it? Is it cute? ¡± He reached out and rubbed the top of the girl¡¯s head. Lian Lian pushed the man¡¯s hand away resentfully. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the TOP OF MY HEAD! ¡± What did he mean by picking up a pet Was she a kitten or a dog? Arthur laughed softly. ¡°Yes, cute. It¡¯s a wild kitten. And IT HAS CLAWS! ¡± Lian Lian almost passed out. She wasn¡¯t a pet, she wasn¡¯t a pet! ¡°I¡¯m not a wild cat! I¡¯m Lian Lian! ¡± She said loudly, vowing the sovereignty of her own people! The two men looked at the anxious little thing and smiled at each other. ¡°It¡¯s fun. When are you going to help me pick one up? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°If you want to pick it up, pick it up yourself. I¡¯ll get the pilot to fly it back for you. You can parachute down, ¡± Willam teased. ¡°No, forget it. I¡¯M NOT GOING BACK! ¡± Arthur said and brought the first-aid kit over, ¡°your sleeve is red. It¡¯s not light, right? Take care of it. ¡± Only then did Lian Lian notice that the sleeve on Willam¡¯s upper arm was red as if it had been soaked in blood! Her Large Eyes flickered. He was already injured. How did he bring her to climb the plane just now? Her small lips pursed into a straight line. She stared at the tall boy without blinking. Willam took off his camouflage clothes, revealing his strong body and large muscles. It showed the perfect combination of strength and beauty! His gaze landed on the little girl¡¯s serious eyes. Mou Ran¡¯s heart trembled. This was the first time he had seen someone stare at him with such a gaze. Was this caring for him? It was as if he had never seen a caring gaze before. This was the first time. Arthur used his hand to pull out a broken branch embedded in the muscles of Willam¡¯s arm, and blood instantly gushed out. He used a sterile cotton swab to clean up the blood stains, and used a pair of tweezers to pick up the remnants of the branch in the muscles. The entire process did not contain any anesthetic. Willam¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed, and he extended his arm to let Arthur clean it up. His hand flipped through his cell phone. Finally, he had a cell phone. He began to read about the various national events that had happened in Switzerland over the past half a month. Lian Lian looked at the flesh on Willam¡¯s arm that had been poked by a tree branch. Her small brows were furrowed into a caterpillar. Arthur was holding a needle and thread to sew up Willam¡¯s wound. This made Lian Lian¡¯s heart skip a beat. She got down from her seat and walked in front of the boy. She blew on the boy¡¯s wound. Willam was surprised. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the boy with her big eyes. ¡°Mommy said that it won¡¯t hurt after I blow on it. Let me help you blow on it. Do you still feel pain? ¡± Chapter 554 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Willam¡¯s heart felt as if it had been rubbed by someone. It was so warm that he could not make any mistakes. There was a tinge of sourness and coldness in it. His parents did not love him, but he actually needed a little pet to love him. His face sank. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. ¡± His voice was very cold. It could be seen that Lian Lian¡¯s mother had given Lian Lian a blow on her wound. He did not need anyone¡¯s care or anyone¡¯s love, so his parents did not need to love and care for him either! Yes, that was it, because he did not need it. He was a strong man, the heir to the Kingdom of Riel. He was the strongest person! Lian Lian was suddenly shocked by the man¡¯s coldness. Ever since they met yesterday, he had never spoken to her like that! Her little face was tense. She did not know what she had done wrong. It was as if this boy was not the boy who ran away with her despite having injured his arm. Her big eyes were watery and filled with an unconcealable grievance. She was just afraid that he would hurt her. She blew on his wound. What right did he have to be fierce to her? She turned around and wanted to return to her seat, but she remembered something important. She turned around and walked to the boy, reaching out her small hand. ¡°lend me your phone. ¡± Arthur stitched up Willam¡¯s wound, wrapped up the bandage, and took the first-aid kit back to its original place. The girl¡¯s expression was deeply etched in Willam¡¯s eyes. From her small face, which was full of anger, to now, she was bossing him around asking for his phone. ¡°Why should I lend you my phone? ¡± His voice seemed to come from the deep valley. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. Wasn¡¯t helping others the right thing to do? ¡°The teacher said that young friends should help each other. ¡± Willam laughed softly. This little pet was getting more and more fun. ¡°then did your teacher say that not helping is against the law? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man in front of her in shock and shook her little head. Indeed, there was no such law. Not Helping was against the law. Willam nodded lightly. ¡°since it¡¯s not against the law, then why must I help you? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth twitched, unable to find a single word. ¡°I want my phone to call my mommy and Daddy, ¡± she said softly. She was beginning to hate this boy. She missed Mommy and Daddy. She wanted to go home! Willam instantly understood the little thing¡¯s underlying meaning. She wanted to go home, she wanted to leave him! His hands suddenly tightened. This little thing was his pet. How could he let her leave? He had wanted to order her to go back and sit properly, but when he saw the girl¡¯s big eyes, he instantly had an indescribable feeling. He was afraid that she would be sad. His lips moved slightly. ¡°We¡¯re on the plane now, so we can¡¯t use our cell phones to make calls. When we return to the country, I¡¯ll see how you perform. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll lend it to you. ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes, but she clearly saw that he had been using his cell phone just now, okay? ¡°Then what? You¡¯ll be happy? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze focused on the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Come, sit on my lap. Blow on my wound, and I¡¯ll be happy. ¡± He would never tell her that his cell phone was military-grade, and it could be used even on the plane. Lian Lian pouted. She did not understand a man¡¯s thoughts at all. He was clearly unhappy when she blew on his wound? Why did he still let her blow on it now? But in order to get the phone, she still obediently climbed onto the man¡¯s leg and gently blew on his wound. Willam¡¯s hand gently patted the girl¡¯s body. Did it hurt Actually, he did not know what pain was. From his childhood training, today¡¯s injury was considered light. But today, his wound was particularly uncomfortable. Especially after being blown by Lian Lian, he really wanted her to blow on it. But he did not need anyone¡¯s pity. His Prince¡¯s pride could not bear to see anyone else¡¯s sympathy for him. He did not need it. He was a king, a powerful king. What he wanted was to submit to him, not sympathize with him. The little girl¡¯s gentle wind blew on his wound. Her soft body sat in his arms, making him feel a sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before. It was as if he had embraced the whole world! Gently closing his eyes, he hugged his baby and fell asleep. Arthur looked at Willam in surprise. Willam had always been very vigilant. Usually, a slight sound would wake Willam up. But this time, when he walked to Willam¡¯s side, Willam did not wake up! And the little girl in Willam¡¯s arms was also sleeping on Willam¡¯s body. The corner of his lips curled up coldly, and a cold and gloomy gaze shot out¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. In country H, it was already the time when the sun was shining brightly. Yinyin opened her eyes, and when she looked up, she saw Li Ang sitting on the chair beside her bed, gently closing his eyes and still sleeping. Obviously, he had not rested all night, and he was still wearing the bloodstained clothes from yesterday. Her eyes focused on the man¡¯s beautiful facial features. His facial features were so perfect, and his long eyelids were not inferior to a woman¡¯s. As long as he opened his eyes, he could see his purple pupils. Those purple pupils seemed to carry some kind of magic, making her fall in love with him with just one look! In fact, for so many years, the only man that she had admitted that she had loved was Li Ang! At that time, she only felt that his family background was good and that she should be with him. There was nothing unforgettable in their relationship. Other than being unwilling to break up, she really did not have anything that she could not bear to part with. However, Li Ang was different. The last time she fell from the cliff, her mind was filled with Li Ang. What she thought was that she would never be able to see this man in her life. Later, Ta Luosi picked her up and brought her back to life. He scraped her face and had plastic surgery to bring her back to life. She had been waiting for the chance to be with Li Ang. It was not until she pretended to be a Waif and saved Li Ang in the valley that she met him again. When she thought of the valley, her heart skipped a beat. She thought that it was the happiest time of her life. There were only the two of them in the entire world. No one was fighting with her for him. He was only his! As if he was disturbed by the woman¡¯s Gaze, Li Ang opened his eyes. ¡°Yinyin, you¡¯re awake? ¡± His hand held Yinyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Does your wound still hurt? ¡± One sentence completely shattered all of Yinyin¡¯s thoughts. She suddenly remembered her own surgery and her own wound. Because of the anesthetic, her wound did not feel pain. But when the doctor was performing the surgery, she heard that she had lost her uterus! She covered her face with her hand and sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! If you like children, you can go to an orphanage to adopt them! Your injury is too serious. You can only have your uterus removed. Otherwise, your life will be lost! ¡± Li Ang explained. The guilt she felt towards Yin Yin increased by another layer. She wanted to bring Lian Lian back for him, but was misunderstood by Qin Sheng and accidentally hurt Yin Yin. Yin Yin threw herself into Li Ang¡¯s arms and cried until she died. She wanted their child, not an adopted child! Qin Sheng Whatever you caused me to lose, I will return to you double! Mou Ran, she pushed Li Ang away, ran down barefooted, and rushed out of the ward¡­ ¡­ Chapter 555 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Li Ang was surprised by Yinyin¡¯s reaction and chased after her. ¡°Yinyin, where are you going? ¡± Yinyin didn¡¯t listen to the man and ran in the corridor. Li Ang caught up with Yinyin and picked her up horizontally. ¡°You can¡¯t run, your wound will open! Come back with me! ¡± Yinyin struggled desperately in Li Ang¡¯s arms, determined not to go back with him. ¡°Then where do you want to go? I¡¯ll take you there? ¡± Li Ang asked quickly. He was afraid that Yinyin would break the wound¡¯s line! Only then did Yin Yin behave herself in the man¡¯s arms. She reached into the man¡¯s pocket, took out her phone, and searched through her contacts to find the person she was looking for. On every contact, there was a profile picture. She found Qin Sheng very easily. She pointed at Qin Sheng¡¯s profile picture and showed it to the man. ¡°You want to see Qin Sheng? ¡± Li Ang asked. Yin Yin nodded, indicating that the person she wanted to see was Qin Sheng. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Qin Sheng and ask her to come over. You don¡¯t have to look for her, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng would definitely come and ask about Lian Lian, but Lian Lian woke up early, so Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have the time. He hugged Yin Yin and returned to the ward. He put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. He took out his phone and called Qin Sheng to inform her that Yin Yin had woken up. Yin Yin lay on the bed and listened to the conversation between Li Ang and Qin Sheng. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. Qin Sheng, if Qin Sheng dared to come, she would teach Qin Sheng a lesson! Qin Sheng, who was dealing with matters at the Gong Foundation and Nangong Mochen, hurriedly stood up when she received the call. ¡°Yinyin has woken up. I¡¯m going to the hospital to ask her about Lian Lian. ¡± She was currently discussing the details of the collaboration with Nangong Mochen, but the matter of her daughter was more important to her than anything else. Nangong Mochen also stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± His eyes were dark. He also wanted to know where the child had gone. Lei Huo had clearly caught up to the escaping Lian Lian, but in the end, he was stopped by a group of guards. Both parties had a fight, and Lian Lian was lost just like that. However, Lei Huo¡¯s people discovered that the guards were also looking for Lian Lian. It was obvious that the guards had not been found either. In the end, Lei Huo¡¯s men discovered that the guards had all died in the forest. who had killed the guards? Had that person found Lian Lian Was Lian Lian still deep in the mountains, or had she already been taken away? He did not know about these questions. However, the most important thing now was Yin Yin. Although he did not know why Lian Lian would suddenly come to his office, he knew that Lian Lian had seen Yin Yin before, which was why she had come to look for him! He was afraid that this woman would say something that she should not have said, which would make Qin Sheng suspect that the child was in his hands! He had to go to the hospital with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not reject the man¡¯s suggestion. After all, it was good to have one more person looking for her. Moreover, this man wanted to pretend to be Gong Mochen, so he did not dare to make a move on Lian Lian. Nangong Mochen drove his car at a fast speed. He ran countless traffic lights on the road and ran all the way here. The two of them ran into the inpatient department of the hospital and pushed open Yinyin¡¯s ward. Qin Sheng ran towards Yinyin. ¡°SPEAK! Where did you put Yinyin? ¡± Yinyin seemed to be frightened and hid in Li Ang¡¯s arms. Her eyes swept over Gong Mochen. This man was coming too! ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be agitated. You¡¯ve frightened her. I¡¯ll help you ask. ¡± Li Ang patted Yin Yin comfortingly. ¡°You took Lian Lian out of the park. Did Lian Lian say where she wanted to go? ¡± Li Ang asked. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes landed on Gong Mochen, who was not far away. She was sure that Lian Lian must have gone to find Gong Mochen. However, she did not know why the child had disappeared at Gong Mochen¡¯s place. Could it be that Gong Mochen had killed Lian Lian because he had mistakenly thought that the child belonged to Qin Sheng and Li Ang? She suddenly felt like laughing. Other than this result, she really could not think of any other result. She turned to look at Qin Sheng. She wondered what kind of expression Qin Sheng would have if she knew that her precious daughter had died in Gong MOCHEN¡¯S HANDS! Unfortunately, she could not speak and could not expose herself. Just as she was correcting her mistake, her eyes suddenly met the man¡¯s cold gaze. It was a very frightening gaze, like the Asura in Hell. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and did not dare to look at the man again. She pointed at Qin Sheng, raised her hand to push Li Ang, and then pointed at the door. Li Ang frowned. ¡°You want us to go out, and you want to talk to Qin Sheng alone? ¡± Yinyin nodded. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. ¡°You can go out. I¡¯ll ask Yinyin myself. ¡± Li Ang could only stand up. ¡°Qin Sheng, Yinyin just had surgery. No matter what misunderstanding you have, when she recovers, we can find out! ¡± He was worried about Qin Sheng. He was afraid that something might happen again. Qin Sheng nodded as a promise to Li Ang. Yinyin had lost her daughter, and Yinyin had given up her womb. As long as she could get her daughter back safely, she would play Yinyin this time! Li Ang knew that as long as Qin Sheng promised, she would do it. He walked out and stopped when he passed Nangong Mochen. ¡°Gong Mochen, why are you still standing? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I¡¯m protecting Qin Sheng? ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. Li Ang¡¯s heart twitched. Lian Lian was lost, and Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were looking for the child together, which made him feel uncomfortable. It was as if they were reminding him that the child belonged to Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen! ¡°Yinyin wants to talk to Qin Sheng alone, didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± He retorted. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man beside her. ¡°You can go out, I want to talk to Yinyin alone. ¡± Nangong Mochen glared at Yinyin again as a warning, and patted Qin Sheng¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°Okay, whatever you say, uncle will listen to you. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± The man¡¯s pampering of Qin Sheng instantly infuriated Li Ang, and his hand clenched into a fist! Yinyin restrained her gaze. Why was this man¡¯s gaze so cold? It turned out that Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was also terrifying, but Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was awe-inspiring and cold, not this kind of terrifying coldness. This kind of coldness, this kind of gaze reminded her of a person. But it couldn¡¯t be. How could Gong Mo be Ta Luosi Her mind was in a mess! Qin Sheng watched as the two men walked out of the room and closed the door. She turned around and walked towards Yin Yin. ¡°Tell me, where did you take my daughter? ¡± Her voice was sharp. If Yin Yin did not tell her where Lian Lian was today, she guaranteed that Yin Yin would not only lose her womb. Yin Yin raised her eyes to look at Qin Sheng. She raised her hand and hooked her finger towards Qin Sheng. Finally, she had grasped Qin Sheng¡¯s weak spot. She wanted to play Qin Sheng to death! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. For the sake of her daughter, she had to think about Yin Yin. She knew that Yin Yin would play tricks! They were already very close. ¡°I¡¯m coming, tell me! ¡± Yin Yin sneered in a low voice. ¡°Qin Sheng, what do you have to fight with me? Li Ang already saw that you shot me! You caused me to lose my uterus, so he will love me even more! Hehe, your man will soon be mine! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you where Lian Lian is? ! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice turned cold. She didn¡¯t mind Li Ang, but she had to find the child. Yin Yin raised her eyebrows, ¡°if you want to know where the child is, kneel down and Lick my toes! ¡± Chapter 556 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION She laughed in a low voice. Her voice was very soft and could only be heard by Qin Sheng. She had never vented her anger before. This time, she finally felt proud and stepped on Qin Sheng¡¯s head! Qin Sheng twisted her tone¡¯s proud eyes. She knew that Yin Yin was here to humiliate her! ¡°Do you think I will do that? What ability do you have to get Li Ang? Using a strategy of killing 5,000 enemies and injuring 10,000 yourself to gain Li Ang¡¯s sympathy, do you think it¡¯s worth it? ¡°If I can continue to torture you like this, can you do this to me ¡°You can not tell me where my daughter is, I can also continue to beat her. Do you dare to fight back ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then bear with it ¡°I will beat you until you say it! ¡± She knew too well what Yinyin wanted to do. In order to make Li Ang believe that Yinyin would continue to hurt herself, because then Li Ang would not doubt Yinyin. Who would have thought that someone would hurt herself so badly in order to take revenge on others? Since Yinyin wanted to pretend, she would let Yinyin continue to pretend. In any case, she was enjoying the beating! She slapped Yinyin¡¯s face with all her strength, causing her palm to feel numb. Yinyin¡¯s face was burning in pain. It was too painful. Qin Sheng had used too much strength and the flesh in her mouth had been punctured by her teeth! A mouthful of blood filled her mouth and it was so painful that her tears fell. Qin Sheng did not stop at all and continued to grab Yinyin¡¯s hair. ¡°PRETEND! CONTINUE TO PRETEND! I want to see how long you can pretend! ¡± It was impossible for Yinyin to tell her Lian Lian¡¯s whereabouts. She knew very well that she would only tell her if Yinyin could not take it anymore! Yin Yin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her face was swollen and her hands were clenched into fists. She was clenching them so hard that her arms were trembling. She couldn¡¯t fight back, and she couldn¡¯t call for help! But she really couldn¡¯t take the pain of being slapped. What else could she do? Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. was she going to compete with her? That was because Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know how she survived! Mou Ran pushed Qin Sheng away and threw a backhand at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng dodged Yin Yin¡¯s slap. ¡°Why can¡¯t you pretend anymore? Aren¡¯t you retarded? Aren¡¯t you mute? Do you want to open your mouth and call for help again? ¡± Yinyin¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile. Her smile was very strange, so Qin Sheng didn¡¯t understand what she was smiling about. She grabbed the IV stand by the bed and swung it at Qin Sheng! The IV stand was made of iron. If it hit someone, it would be fatal or even injured. It was definitely more serious than a slap! Qin Sheng dodged the stand in Yinyin¡¯s hand. She was surprised by Yinyin¡¯s reaction. Was Yinyin not afraid of people? But the stand was too long. The room was not big, so there was not much room for her to dodge. Along with the sound of the wind, the support swung towards her body. Qin Sheng wanted to dodge to the side, but she had already hidden in a corner. The Iron Hook on the support hit her arm. She reached out to grab the other end of the support, but the support was taken away by Yin Yin Meng, and she fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity. Yin Yin looked at Qin Sheng who was lying on the ground. She waved the support and swung it at Qin Sheng¡¯s head! The support was too long. With a swing of Yin Yin, it shattered the lights on the ceiling, and the lights shattered all over the ground. Along with the sound of the wind, the support was swung down. Qin Sheng raised her hand to block the iron support. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and Nangong Mochen and Li Ang rushed in. Nangong Mochen flew over and kicked away the support on Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. He reached out and grabbed Qin Sheng from the ground and into his arms. Li Ang rushed towards Yin Yin and grabbed her hand. ¡°Yin Yin, let go! What are you doing? ¡± Yin Yin lowered her head and pushed Li Ang away with all her might. She took the support and ran out of the room! The screams of the people in the corridor instantly rang out. ¡°someone come quickly! The Madman is beating people up! ¡± ¡°someone come quickly! Help! ¡± ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± The corridor was filled with the screams of help mixed with the unpleasant sounds of the woman. Nangong Mochen turned around and ran out of the room. At a glance, he saw the woman waving the support in the corridor. The woman really seemed to have gone mad. She was barefooted and shouting as she attacked the terrified crowd. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Li Ang also chased after her, but he couldn¡¯t get close at all. Yinyin even hit him. Nangong Mochen kicked the wall and flipped in the air, landing behind Yinyin. He used his arms to lock Yinyin¡¯s shoulders, preventing her from attacking again. ¡°Let go, or else don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! TA LUOSI! ¡± Yinyin said softly from the corner of her mouth. The familiar movements and the familiar smell of the man¡¯s body. She finally understood why this man¡¯s gaze was different from Gong Mochen¡¯s! She had been hugged by this man too many times from behind, and there was also a faint smell of tobacco on the man¡¯s body. The posture and smell immediately made her think of Ta Luosi. Using one¡¯s sense of smell to recognize people was more reliable than using one¡¯s eyes to recognize people. She also immediately understood why Lian Lian had gone missing! However, what shocked her was that this man actually had the same face as Gong Mochen. Wasn¡¯t this kind of plastic surgery technique too profound? Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he also lowered his voice, ¡°you¡¯re quite smart, to actually be recognized by you. Shut your mouth, or I¡¯ll make you really mute! ¡± He threatened. He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Yunting didn¡¯t know what he was talking about! Yin Yin pursed her lips into a straight line. She loosened her hands and threw away the support. The metal support fell to the ground, making an ear-piercing sound! She laughed wildly, but only opened her mouth. It seemed to be very difficult, but she couldn¡¯t make many sounds. Nangong Mochen finally said in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°Li Ang is interested in you. CONTINUE TO SEDUCE HIM! ¡± His eyes fell on Li Ang who was rushing over. This woman was still useful to him! ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Li Ang hugged Yinyin in his arms and hugged her tightly. This was the only way to control the woman¡¯s restless arms. ¡°Yinyin, stop moving. LISTEN TO ME! I¡¯ll take you to the doctor! ¡± He said. Qian Chuan rushed over with the doctor. ¡°where¡¯s the lunatic? ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the woman in Li Ang¡¯s arms and said coldly, ¡°over there. ¡± ¡°Yinyin? ¡± Qian Chuan was a little surprised. He waved his hand and asked the psychiatrist behind him to come over and grab Yinyin. Yinyin¡¯s arms were held down by a few doctors. They tied her with a soft rope and brought her back to the ward for a check-up. Li Ang walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Are you alright? Go home and rest first. I¡¯ll go check on Yin Yin. I¡¯ll come back to see you later. ¡± He instructed Qin Sheng before rushing into the ward. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on the door of the ward. She really did not expect Yin Yin to be so ruthless and pretend to be crazy. In order to get a man, she had lost her uterus. Was it worth it to become a lunatic? She really did not understand! She turned around and wanted to leave, but the man grabbed her wrist. ¡°Where are we going? Let¡¯s go check on the injury first! ¡± Qin Sheng swung the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m not injured, there¡¯s no need to look! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s other hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s other arm, and he only held it lightly. Qin Sheng cried out in pain, and the cold sweat on her forehead rolled down. ¡°You still say you¡¯re not injured? Come with me! ¡± Nangong mochen carried Qin Sheng horizontally and brought the woman to the surgery department. There was a sound that hooked Li Ang. He did not believe that Qin Sheng could not be seen. He lowered his head and touched Qin Sheng¡¯s earring vaguely¡­ ¡­ Chapter 557 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was carried by Nangong Mochen to the surgery department. The man did not use her to move. He rolled up her sleeves and let the doctor see the injury on her arm. Her arm was black and purple, and the edges were black and blue. It looked very scary. The doctor prescribed an X-ray for Qin Sheng and let her take an X-ray. Nangong mochen carried Qin Sheng to the x-ray. Qin Sheng was speechless. ¡°Put me down. It¡¯s my arm that¡¯s injured, not my leg. I can walk! ¡± ¡°I can walk fast. Don¡¯t you want to see if your arm is broken or fractured? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. UGH Qin Sheng was speechless. She wanted to know how serious her arm was, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask for a man¡¯s Hug, was she? The people in the corridor were all looking at her, making her feel uncomfortable! Fortunately, the x-ray room was not far away. She didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable for long before the man put her down and let her take a picture. Her arm was placed on the cold machine, so cold that she shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Okay! It¡¯s done. ¡± Following the doctor¡¯s words, she put down her arm and walked to the small room in the x-ray room. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my arm? ¡± ¡°wait outside for a moment. The results will only come out after a while, ¡± the doctor replied. Qin Sheng held her injured arm and walked out of the x-ray room. Nangong Mochen came up and hugged the little woman with his long arms. He helped her sit on the bench. ¡°Are you thirsty? DRINK SOME MILK TEA! ¡± He took the Cup of milk tea and brought the straw to the little woman¡¯s lips. Qin Sheng felt uncomfortable. If it was Gong Mochen, she would think that it was something she was used to. However, she knew that this man who looked exactly like Gong Mochen was not Gong Mochen! She reached for the cup. ¡°I can drink by myself. ¡± ¡°Your hand is hurt and it doesn¡¯t feel good. Listen to me. I¡¯ll feed you, okay? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Without Li Ang and Gong Mochen, he assumed Gong Mochen¡¯s identity. He did not believe that he would not be able to chase Qin Sheng! This treasure that his brother had always held in his hands, he wanted to chase after it. He wanted to make Qin Sheng Fall in love with him. His lips curled into a dark smile. He wondered how his brother would react at that time? ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to say something, but the straw was sent into her mouth. Forget it. If he was willing to hold the cup, then let him hold it. She was sucking the milk tea. When did he buy the milk tea She was a little curious. She had only been in the x-ray room for a short while, and he had bought the milk tea back. After she drank a cup of milk tea, the doctor walked out of the x-ray room. ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s report! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Just as Qin Sheng wanted to get up, the man pressed on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get it. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN got up and walked toward the doctor. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of my niece¡¯s arm? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no fracture or fracture. It should be a soft tissue injury, ¡± the doctor said. Nangong Mochen took the x-ray and snorted. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. ¡± He turned around and walked toward Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stood up and walked toward the man before he walked over. ¡°I can walk on my own. I know the way back to the Surgery Department! ¡± She was determined not to let the man hug her anymore. That face that looked exactly like Gong Mochen was doing what Gong Mochen would do. It always gave her the wrong impression that Gong Mochen was back! Nangong mochen followed behind Qin Sheng. His eyes were fixated on the little woman. It would not be so easy to get rid of her! In the surgery clinic, the doctor had seen Qin Sheng¡¯s scans and prescribed a few ointments for Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s blood clotting. These ointments can promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis, and reduce inflammation. Just apply them according to the instructions. ¡± Qin Sheng took the prescription. ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± Before she could hold the prescription firmly in her hands, it was taken away by the man. She hurriedly chased after him and saw that the man had thrown the prescription into the dustbin. ¡°Why did you throw away my prescription? ¡± She questioned the man. ¡°those few medicines are useless. I have a few medicines that are especially good. I¡¯ll give them to you. ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°No need. The medicines in Qian Chuan Hospital are all good. I¡¯ll just use the medicine from the hospital. ¡± Qin Sheng shook the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient. Do you want to make uncle angry? ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. I¡¯ll carry you to the car, or you can walk into the car with me. ¡± ¡°choose three. I¡¯ll go home by myself and not get into your car. ¡± Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital quickly. Since bones was fine, it was the same for her to drive to the pharmacy to buy some blood circulation medicine. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took out his phone and made a call. When Qin Sheng opened the car door and got into the car, the black figure of the man pressed down on her. His long arms hugged her, carried her, and stuffed her into the passenger seat. ¡°What are you doing up here? ¡± She looked at the man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless. I accompanied you to the hospital to listen to the music. I¡¯m driving your car, don¡¯t you know that? Do you want to leave me alone in the hospital? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes rolled. She fainted. She had actually forgotten that she was driving her car to the hospital just now. ¡°Then did you ask me to get in your car just now? ¡± She was seriously misled by him. ¡°I did let you choose. Do you want me to carry you to the car? I didn¡¯t say to get in my car, ¡± Nangong Mochen retorted. Did he say to get in his car? He would never tell her that he had let Nie Feng drive the car, but he had let Nie Feng drive it just now. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She glared at the man beside her. She reckoned that she would not be able to push him off. ¡°then you drive back to the company. I¡¯ll go home by myself, ¡± she said. ¡°your arm is injured. Can you drive by yourself? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get le Le to drive for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The man didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped on the accelerator and drove back to the company. However, after Qin Sheng sent the man to the company, she realized that she couldn¡¯t shake this man off. Nangong Mochen shook the phone in his hand and showed Qin Sheng the message inside. ¡°The office found that there¡¯s a problem with the cooperation agreement you wrote. Please come up and change it. ¡± Qin Sheng could only follow him out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the agreement? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up and talk. ¡± Nangong Mochen brought the little woman back to the president¡¯s office. Qin Sheng followed the man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the agreement? Hurry up and say it! Hey! Why are you taking off your clothes? Why are you going to the lounge? ¡± She looked at the man who was taking off his clothes and walking into the lounge in surprise. ¡°If you want to know, come in! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked straight into the lounge. Qin Sheng glared at the man¡¯s back and wanted to leave, but the man said that there was something wrong with the agreement, so she could only follow him in. However, the man entered the bathroom. Soon, the sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± She shouted at the door of the bathroom. ¡°I fought with you for a long time just now. I¡¯m covered in dirt. Let me wash up first! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice could be heard from the running water. Chapter 558 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was so angry that she stomped her feet. It was clearly a waste of her time. However, she had to wait. No one knew the real purpose of her collaboration with the Gong Group. She wanted to invest in the Gong Group and take back the Gong Group. The company belonged to Gong Mochen. She would not let outsiders take over Gong MOCHEN¡¯S COMPANY! She walked towards the window. The Sky was still as blue as it was five years ago. However, where was her uncle? When Nangong Mochen walked out of the bathroom, he saw Qin Sheng leaning against the window. The Sun¡¯s light shone on her body, as if it was covering her with a layer of light. It was very beautiful, very beautiful¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng felt a chill on her back. She turned to look at the man and saw the man who was wrapped in a small towel. She looked out of the window awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. Put on your clothes and come over. ¡± She lowered her head and walked away, not daring to look at the man. Nangong mochen watched the woman walk past him. He reached out his long arm and pulled her into his arms from behind. ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. Do you still remember how we had sex last time? ¡± He knew very well that his brother had had sex with Qin Sheng. This was also the reason why he could get so close to Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face turned Pale. ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m married and have children now. ¡± Fortunately, she could still use this excuse to prevaricate. ¡°Divorce Li Ang! He is not worthy of you. He has been entangled with Yinyin by his side. How can such a man be worthy to be with you? Divorce him and uncle will marry you, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng laughed softly. ¡°Is there no woman by uncle¡¯s side who is entangled with him? ¡± She turned around and faced the man. It was even more uncomfortable for her to be hugged by him from behind. She pointed her finger at the man¡¯s chest. Her tone was coquettish but also angry. ¡°Are you jealous? They are all fleeting clouds. You don¡¯t have to mind them, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Li Ang also told me that Yinyin is nothing to him. It seems that all men in the world are black and only know how to lie to women. ¡± Qin Sheng took the opportunity to push the man away. She turned around and wanted to leave the lounge. Nangong Mochen caught up with her and locked her in his arms. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against Qin Sheng¡¯s ear. ¡°As long as you marry me, I will break up with all the women and spoil you alone. How about it? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, how dare you lie to me? ! ¡± A female voice came from behind them. Qin Sheng was shocked. She knew who it was without looking back. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± She pushed the man away and saw ye Wei¡¯s Pale face. However, she couldn¡¯t explain it to Ye Wei in front of this man, and she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly either. Nangong Mochen walked in front of Qin Sheng and shielded Qin Sheng behind him as if he was protecting her. ¡°Ye Wei, why are you here? ¡± Ye Wei bit her lip. If she didn¡¯t Miss Gong Mochen too much and if she didn¡¯t come to the company to look for Gong Mochen because she saw that Han Qing was in a bad situation, would she never have known that Qin Sheng was seducing Gong Mochen? ¡°shouldn¡¯t I have come? I¡¯m your fianc??e! You said you wanted to marry me! ¡± She questioned. Five years ago, Gong Mochen announced at the banquet that he would marry her a month later. Everyone knew about this news, but she had waited for five years! Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows. The person who said this was Gong Mochen, not him at all. His good brother wanted to use this method to tie him up with Ye Wei so that he would not be able to get close to Qin Sheng. He had to admit that Gong Mochen¡¯s plan was really good! Unfortunately, he was now Gong Mochen, so it was up to him whether he wanted to marry her or not! ¡°I did say this before, but I don¡¯t want to marry her now. Give me a number, and I¡¯ll compensate you for your mental loss, ¡± he said loudly. Ye Wei¡¯s heart hurt. She had waited for five years for this sentence from a man! ¡°You think I care about your money? ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°since you don¡¯t care, then let¡¯s break up happily. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t satisfied you for so many years. When you have needs, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not by your side? Now I¡¯m tired of playing with you. I can¡¯t give you the title of the Gong family¡¯s wife that you want. Let¡¯s break up peacefully. I¡¯ll give you everything you want. You can consider what you want.¡±Nangong Mochen said. The man¡¯s voice was very cold, without a trace of warmth. It made ye Wei¡¯s body tremble uncontrollably. It was as if she was cold from head to toe, cold to the bones of her limbs! Her gaze turned towards Qin Sheng. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this woman had returned, she would still be Gong MOCHEN¡¯S FIANC?E! ¡°You said that you¡¯re not interested in him? You¡¯re lying to me! ¡± Her eyes couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, and large tears rolled down her face. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in him, and I didn¡¯t agree to marry him either, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. She only wanted to get close to him, but she wanted to snatch the company back. However, she couldn¡¯t say the rest to Ye Wei. Ye Wei laughed coldly, ¡°you still want to lie to me even now. Only an idiot would believe your words! I saw the two of you hugging each other with my own eyes! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re despicable! ¡± She turned around and ran out of the office. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± Qin Sheng took a step forward and wanted to chase after her. Nangong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, ¡°there¡¯s no need to chase after her. Your explanation will only make her hate you more. She won¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t seduce me! ¡± His fingers touched Qin Sheng¡¯s little face. Even though she had given birth, her skin was still so good. Qin Sheng slapped the man, ¡°you deliberately let her misunderstand! ¡± Her back was facing Ye Wei, but he was facing the door. She couldn¡¯t see ye Wei enter, so he could clearly see her. Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s wrist ¡°I did it on purpose. It¡¯s time for her to wake up. I won¡¯t marry her. I don¡¯t mind if she keeps being my fianc??e, but she can¡¯t keep it anymore. She wants to be my wife. ¡± The problem was, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t marry Ye Wei. He wanted Qin Sheng more now. It had been five years, and all their plans were about to be completed. He wanted to seize everything from Gong Mochen at the last moment. From then on, he would no longer be Gong Mochen¡¯s shadow. He wanted Gong MOCHEN TO BE HIS SHADOW! ¡°So what? You¡¯re just going to throw her away? She¡¯s also your woman! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t tell me you want me to love another woman? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked Qin Sheng in return. ¡°I hate mistresses the most in my life, so I won¡¯t let myself be a mistress. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away and walked out of the door. Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. If he didn¡¯t want to be a mistress, then wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he and ye Wei broke up? He pressed his finger on the phone screen and sent a message. When Qin Sheng drove back to the Qin Corporation, she saw ye Wei standing at the corporation¡¯s entrance, waiting for her. She stopped the car and walked over. She had to say what she needed to say clearly. ¡°Ye Wei, I want to explain to you. ¡± Ye Wei stared at Qin Sheng who walked in without blinking. When Qin Sheng walked in front of her, she slapped Qin Sheng¡¯s face hard¡­ ¡­ The reporters took pictures crazily. Chapter 559 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Qin Sheng was completely unprepared because ye Wei¡¯s face remained expressionless. She didn¡¯t say a word, as if she was waiting for an explanation. Caught off guard, the slap messed up her hair. She covered her face with her hand, ¡°Ye Wei, listen to me! ¡± ¡°listen to what? Listen to you, how did you seduce my fianc??? Back then, you climbed into your uncle¡¯s bed. You and the Grand Duke even had a child, yet you still seduce Gong Mochen! ¡± Ye Wei roared angrily. In Gong Mochen¡¯s office, she did not dare to lay a hand on Qin Sheng. She ran out and came to Qin Sheng¡¯s company. She wanted to expose this mistress who specialized in seducing other people¡¯s fianc??s! ¡°everyone, take a look. This is my proof. I took a photo of her seducing Gong Mochen! ¡± She took out her phone and showed everyone the photos inside. In the photo, the man was hugging the woman, with his head lowered and pressed against the woman¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s back was facing the camera. No matter how one looked at such a photo, it would make people think that the two of them were kissing. Flash and other photos were taken towards ye Wei. This kind of news was definitely the best gossip. ¡°Miss Ye, May I ask what you plan to do when you discover that your fianc?? has been seduced by a mistress? ¡± ¡°I want to expose her and let everyone know her true colors. I also want her husband to know what kind of person his wife is! I don¡¯t believe that the Grand Duke would want such a wife! ¡± Ye Wei said angrily. ¡°Miss Qin, back then, you were already entangled with your own uncle. Now that you¡¯re married, you¡¯ve seduced your own uncle. Are you trying to rekindle old feelings by stepping on two boats? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with getting back together? She even stole her cousin¡¯s Fianc?? and the young master of the Ha family! ¡± A reporter who knew the situation said. ¡°What a fickle woman. This kind of woman should be exposed. She¡¯s been a professional mistress for 20 YEARS! ¡± ¡°A professional mistress. She¡¯s a professional destroyer of other people¡¯s families. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± The reporter¡¯s voice instantly attracted the public¡¯s anger. No one could tolerate a mistress looking at them. Everyone cursed at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Only she knew that they didn¡¯t kiss at all. The man was only sticking to her ear. However, this kind of explanation couldn¡¯t be explained clearly because no one would believe it. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to seduce anyone. The CEO of the Gong Group and I are innocent. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, this reason is really excellent. Even after hugging it to this extent, it¡¯s still innocent! ¡± Ye Wei sneered. The man was wrapped in a small towel. If she didn¡¯t happen to go, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to imagine what they would do next, right? The crowd let out disdainful voices. This kind of explanation was even more annoying than not saying anything! ¡°Kill the mistress! ¡± Someone shouted in the crowd and instantly ignited the anger. Everyone rushed towards Qin Sheng to beat her up! Le Le and her people rushed out of the company, but they couldn¡¯t break through the crowd at all. They were too close and they couldn¡¯t save Qin Sheng! At this moment, a car pulled a siren and rushed over. The crowd subconsciously dispersed and saw the red sports car rush into the crowd. ¡°Grand Duke! Grand Duke, May I ask what you think about your wife having an affair and being the mistress of the president of the Gong Group? ¡± ¡°Will you get a divorce? ¡± ¡°Will you let her leave with nothing? ¡± The reporters threw Qin Sheng aside and surrounded Li Ang. The husband of the mistress had arrived. This scene was too exciting! Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. The news spread so fast that he already knew. What would happen to him Her eyes were focused on Li Ang. Li Ang¡¯s face was cold. He walked towards Qin Sheng step by step and reached out to the woman. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go home. ¡± One sentence stunned everyone. ¡°Grand Duke, you¡¯re confused. Miss Qin Sheng is seducing the CEO of the Gong Group! ¡± The reporter reminded unwillingly. This plot was too simple. If they didn¡¯t fight, their news wouldn¡¯t be popular enough! ¡°Grand Duke, I saw it with my own eyes. They hugged each other! ¡± Ye Wei stepped forward and said. Li Ang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Gong Mochen is my wife¡¯s uncle. He raised my wife with his own hands. They have family ties. How can a hug between you and your father be called seduction? ¡± Ye Wei was speechless by the man. ¡°But, but, they are not related at all! ¡± The problem was that they were not related by blood If they were really related by blood, who cared about the filial piety of your father and daughter! ¡°Even if they are not related by blood, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that my wife was raised by Gong Mochen! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with their family ties, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Grand Duke, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a problem for a woman to be carried by a naked man? Look at the photo clearly! ¡± Ye Wei raised her phone. No matter how close they were, Gong Mochen shouldn¡¯t be naked, right? ¡°Yes! CEO Gong, YOU¡¯RE NAKED! ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t ambiguous? Then what is ambiguous? ¡± A few reporters asked as they wanted the world to be in chaos. Li Ang raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Ye Wei, you¡¯re here. Your own man would rather hug someone else than hug you. How much does he have feelings for you? ¡°You¡¯re guarding a man who doesn¡¯t love you, yet you still insist on saying that that man is your fianc??? ¡°It seems that there¡¯s only one title left in the relationship between the two of you. ¡°using a title to tie a man, you¡¯re really pitiful. ¡± ¡°You! Who are you talking about, only one title left? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed! ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! If Gong Mochen had any feelings for you, he wouldn¡¯t hug another woman in front of you, right? As far as I know, Gong Mochen has had quite a number of women over the years who are regular visitors to the half-human world. Under such circumstances, you still firmly believe that men love you. Do I say that you¡¯re innocent, or do I say that you¡¯re deceiving yourself I have to say, you really have a lot of mistresses. There are 365 days in a year, and you have 365 mistresses. ¡°Is this the problem of men finding mistresses, or is it your problem ¡°If you don¡¯t love them, then let them go. Why use your status to forcefully tie up people who don¡¯t Love Each Other ¡°When men don¡¯t love you, you forcefully occupy that position and keep calling other women mistresses. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? ¡± The direction of public opinion was instantly reversed by Li Ang. The reporters crazily photographed Ye Wei. In the eyes of everyone for so many years, Gong Mochen was indeed never empty at night. Women had never been the same before! It could be seen how much gong mochen disliked Ye Wei, and this woman was still unwilling to break up! ¡°Miss Ye, since you don¡¯t love her, why don¡¯t you break up? Why do you have to endure your own man finding so many women? ¡± ¡°Hai, can¡¯t you see that? She wants to drag her man to death. Even if she doesn¡¯t love her, she won¡¯t let him go! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, such a woman is too shameless! I¡¯m afraid that CEO Gong was forced to get engaged to her back then! ¡± ¡°forcing a man who doesn¡¯t love her to marry her, why is this woman so shameless? ¡± The voices of the crowd became louder and louder. ¡°No, I¡¯M NOT! You can¡¯t say that about me! He was the one who proposed the engagement! ¡± Ye Wei didn¡¯t expect to be the one being spurned. She stepped back and wanted to run, but her foot knocked against the stairs and she fell to the ground. Her lower abdomen was cramping¡­ ¡­ Chapter 560 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± Qin Sheng ran over to help ye Wei up. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Ye Wei shook off Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pretend to be kind! ¡± ¡°Damn! How could there be such an unreasonable woman? She didn¡¯t care about her scolding and was kind enough to help her up, but she still said that? ¡± ¡°She deserves it that men don¡¯t love her! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been engaged to men for five years, but I still can¡¯t get a man to fall in love with her. There must be something wrong with her character! ¡± Qin Sheng only felt that lowering her tongue could really crush someone to death! Just now, they were scolding her, but now, the wind had turned and they were scolding Ye Wei again. ¡°I think Miss Ye and I have some misunderstanding. We will explain it clearly. Please excuse us, ¡± Qin Sheng said, gesturing for Le Le to come over and escort ye Wei out of the crowd! Le Le Walked over unhappily. However, no matter how much she disliked Ye Wei, she had to listen to Qin Sheng! She brought people to escort Ye Wei out of the Qin Corporation¡¯s gate and sent her to a fork in the road that was not surrounded by people. ¡°Who are you? ! My CEO even asked us to escort you out. You deserve to be scolded to death by those people! ¡± She said rudely. Ye Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She could feel everyone¡¯s disdainful gazes on her. However, she didn¡¯t have time to argue with these people. She had to rush home now or it would be too late! She covered her stomach with her hand and took a taxi to run away! ¡°Hehe, sister LE LE, look at that woman run away! ¡± ¡°Of course, what right does she have to scold our CEO? She was the one who snatched CEO Gong Away! CEO Gong is still in love with our CEO, what right does she have to scold others? ¡± Le Le said loudly. A thought flashed through her mind. In Love? Lian Lian, wasn¡¯t the CEO¡¯s daughter¡¯s name Lian Lian Lian? When she thought of Lian Lian, she remembered that their little princess had yet to be found She didn¡¯t know where the little princess had been abducted to! ¡°Ah! Where is this blood? Why is there blood on the ground? SISTER LE LE, LOOK! ¡± Le Le was shouted by the girl beside her, which caught her thoughts. Wasn¡¯t this the place where Ye Wei stood just now? Could it be that she had her period? Damn, she deserved to dye her pants and be laughed at by the people on the road! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to work! ¡± She twisted her subordinates and went back to the company. Qin Sheng got into Li Ang¡¯s car and left the Qin Group. ¡°thank you for helping me. ¡± However, Li Ang¡¯s face was no longer as good as before. It was as dark as the eve of a storm. ¡°Qin Sheng, I waited for you for five years, and all I got was a thank you from you? ¡± The word escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°I can explain what happened today, it¡¯s not like the photo, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s not like the photo, it¡¯s like that? ¡± Li Ang asked. In the hospital, he was pulled by Yin Yin to watch the news. Only then did he know that such a big thing had happened! ¡°He only said one sentence, and it was right beside his ear. There was a problem with the angle of the photo, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°said one sentence? To tell you that he still loves you? And then you want to bring Lian Lian back to his side? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s foot suddenly hit the brake. Mengran¡¯s brake made Qin Sheng¡¯s body jolt. She could feel the rare anger in the man¡¯s tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so, and Lian Lian hasn¡¯t been found yet! ¡± Gong Mochen hadn¡¯t been found, and Lian Lian hadn¡¯t been found either. Why would she want to be with that man? Li Ang¡¯s hand turned the steering wheel and suddenly drove the car to a fork in the road. Following the fork in the road, they entered an underground parking lot. The parking lot was very big, and it was full of cars. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang in surprise. ¡°Why did you bring me here? ¡± Didn¡¯t they want to go home Why did they come to the underground parking lot? Li Ang listened to the car and untied his seatbelt. He got out of the car and pulled Qin Sheng. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Qin Sheng was pulled out of the co-driver¡¯s seat and stuffed into the back seat. ¡°Li Ang! What are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Li Ang said, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to be with Gong Mochen, then be with me! Let¡¯s get married, okay? ¡± This was the woman he had always loved. Seeing her with Gong Mochen made him feel bad. He hated her When she was pregnant and abandoned by Gong Mochen, he was the one who protected her. He loved her, he loved her, and he gave his feelings to her. In the end, the woman had just returned to the country and was with Gong Mochen! What was the subtext? A man was not that bored. He could only speak in a whisper. Unless this woman was what he wanted, he would deliberately create a misunderstanding. This was a hint, a man¡¯s hint to a woman, and a man¡¯s hint to everyone. This woman was his. Regardless of whether Qin Sheng understood it or not, he knew that he was a man. He would not give Gong Mochen the chance to snatch Qin Sheng away! The woman did not answer. He stared at Qin Sheng¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Do you really not want to be with me? All the feelings I have for you for so many years can¡¯t compare to Gong Mochen who abandoned you? ¡± His voice came from deep throat, and it was the sound of his heart breaking. ¡°I know that you are good to me and love Lian Lian, but do you think that I am in the mood to talk about love with you now? My daughter¡¯s life and death are still unknown, and you want me to accept you? ¡± Qin Sheng said with a choked voice. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t cry. After leaving Gong Mochen for so many years, she had never let herself cry. She had to be strong! Li Ang clenched his hands tightly. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate. After all, he hadn¡¯t found his daughter yet. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go look for Lian Lian. When we find Lian Lian, we¡¯ll get married. ¡± It wasn¡¯t a discussion, but an order. He didn¡¯t wait any longer. No matter how much Qin Sheng loved him, he would marry her! He opened the car door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove home. ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s Villa, Ye Wei drank some medicine. Her stomach did not hurt much anymore. She had lost the most precious thing in this accident. The tall figure of the man walked in, and his cold eyes landed on ye Wei¡¯s face. ¡°You went to find trouble with Qin Sheng? Did I indulge you too much and make you dare to find trouble with Qin Sheng? ¡± Ye Wei grabbed the blanket nervously. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± She choked and could not say a word. It was as if her five years of forbearance had reached its limit. She got up from the bed and walked towards the man. ¡°Nan Gong, did you love me? ¡± The woman suddenly walked in, causing Nangong Mochen¡¯s nose to take a deep breath. ¡°You drank medicine? There¡¯s Bai Zhu and Dodder, how are you? ¡± He asked in shock. These medicines were to protect the fetus. Chapter 561 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Ye Wei¡¯s already pale face turned pale with fright. ¡°I, I¡¯m on my period. My period hasn¡¯t been normal for the past two years, so I prescribed some medicine for myself to recuperate. Bai Zhu and dodder are warm tonics. The medicine residue is still in the medicine pot. ¡± Her hand weakly pointed at the door. Nangong Mochen turned around and walked out to the kitchen to check the medicine residue. Ye Wei¡¯s heart, mou ran, relaxed a little. She weakly sat on the bed. The medicine in the Medicine Pot was the medicine she concocted to recuperate her period, but she didn¡¯t drink that kind of medicine. She had already flushed the medicine residue into the toilet. She touched her stomach. If she could not keep this man, at least she wanted to keep their child! However, she did not dare to tell this secret to the man. Ever since she was with him, her period had become more and more abnormal. At first, she did not notice that she was also a doctor, so she casually prescribed some medicine to treat her period. However, she later discovered the problem. The medicine that she prescribed to herself did not have any effect. Therefore, she gave herself a detailed examination. The shocking result was that her ovaries had shrunk. How old was she? How was this possible This meant that she could not have children. However, her body had always been very healthy. She did not think that her body would have such a condition. If it was not because of her body, then it must be because someone had put medicine in her body. She stole the food prepared by the servants at home and took it to the laboratory for testing, but she did not find anything. No matter how unwilling she was, she had already thought of the maintenance medicine that the man had given her. He had even told her to take it every day! She took the medicine back to the laboratory for testing. It was indeed a good medicine. They were all the most expensive tonics. After taking them, her skin color became especially good-looking. It was white with a tinge of red that had never been seen before. Therefore, ever since she took the medicine, she could not bear to stop. She only hoped that she would always be so good-looking and hook the man¡¯s heart! If she had not been careful, she would have missed out on the pure musk inside! This musk had been purified and stripped of its original smell. It could not be smelled by the nose. The effect of the purification was dozens of times more than before. If she drank all the nourishing medicines that the man had given her, she really would not have to think about having children! Her heart twisted into a knot. She had never been clear about the man¡¯s feelings for her. He had given her this medicine because he did not want to have children with her and have a future with her! Her heart felt like it was pierced by a sharp knife! Every time they were together, he was extra careful. He didn¡¯t give him the chance to get pregnant, but he still gave her this medicine! She didn¡¯t take the medicine, but she still took two pills a day and threw them into the toilet because the man would check on her every time he came. In order to recover her fertility, she had been secretly taking care of her body. But she didn¡¯t dare to say it. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to secretly give birth to a child! The door opened and Nangong Mochen walked back. ¡°Your period hasn¡¯t been allowed. I¡¯ll find a doctor for you. Go to the hospital and have a look. ¡± Obviously, the man was relieved after seeing the medicine residue. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ll take care of myself slowly. ¡± Ye Wei clenched her hands tightly, afraid that the man would find out. ¡°You, are you still angry? I¡¯m going to look for Qin Sheng. I¡¯m just, I¡¯m just afraid that she¡¯ll snatch you away. Nan Gong, can we get married? ¡± She quickly changed the topic. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Ye Wei, how have I treated you these five years? ¡± ¡°very well. You¡¯ve been very good to me, ¡± Ye Wei said softly. It was really very good. Giving her money to spend, giving her a villa to live in, giving her servants, giving her everything that a man should give, was not loving her! ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s part on good terms, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s heart stopped. She looked up at the man and asked, ¡°do you really want to be with Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be with her? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked in return. ¡°But she¡¯s married and has a daughter! ¡± Ye Wei quickly said. ¡°So what? She¡¯s still Qin Sheng, ¡± Nangong mochen sneered. She was still Qin Sheng, the Qin Sheng that his brother had been longing for! Why couldn¡¯t he snatch his brother¡¯s beloved pet into his own hands? From then on, he was Gong Mochen! And his brother was General Feiying! Since he had changed his identity, he didn¡¯t want to change it back. After so many years, he would get back everything that he had lost! Ye Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man was right. Qin Sheng was still Qin Sheng. Regardless of whether Qin Sheng was married or had children, Qin Sheng was still Qin Sheng! Her teeth bit her lips until they tasted sweet, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She covered her stomach with her hand and said with difficulty, ¡°I, I agree to break up. ¡± She originally wanted to force the man to marry her. As long as they got married, there was no reason for him not to have children. However, the road to marriage was getting farther and farther away from her. In the end, she couldn¡¯t wait for the day when he married her. She could only agree to break up. At least, if she left him, he wouldn¡¯t find out that she was pregnant. She could secretly give birth to a child. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s fingers hooked Ye Wei¡¯s Chin. ¡°Don¡¯t look so bitter. A woman¡¯s bitter face is not good! Smile! Don¡¯t worry, you can still come to me secretly in the future. ¡°. Ye Wei thought that there shouldn¡¯t be another man in the world who could break up as if they were in love. She took a deep breath. She was really going to break up with him. The man she loved the most, she covered her stomach with her hand. The only thing she was glad about was that she still had a part of him. ¨C A small plane landed in the Royal Palace of Switzerland. Willam carried the little doll and got off the plane. The little thing was sleeping soundly and was not disturbed at all. Its skin was white with a tinge of red. Its long hair fell from the boy¡¯s arms. It was wearing a pink princess dress and was as beautiful as a flower fairy. Gong Mochen walked towards Willam, his eyes focused on the little doll¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 562 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°congratulations on your safe return to the palace, Prince! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice as he looked away from the child¡¯s face. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°thank you for welcoming me back to the palace, master. I wonder what kind of state master would be in if he saw that I wasn¡¯t on the plane. ¡± ¡°You wasted five years to teach a useless disciple, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Willam chuckled. ¡°It seems that I didn¡¯t disappoint master. ¡± ¡°Well, you came back alive, which means that you¡¯re outstanding enough! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was very deep, and he patted Willam¡¯s shoulder, ¡°your father wants to see you. Go to the imperial study. ¡± Willam nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for him. Hold this for me. ¡± He stuffed the little thing in his arms into Gong Mochen¡¯s hands and walked to his father¡¯s study. Gong Mochen¡¯s whole body was stiff. He knew that this child was Qin Sheng¡¯s at the first glance, and it was the same model as Qin Sheng when she was young. When Qin Sheng was her age, he hugged Qin Sheng every day. Time seemed to have returned to a distant past. However, this child was his beloved woman and Li Ang¡¯s child. Looking at his beloved woman giving birth to a child with another man, if not for his strong heart, he would have abandoned this child long ago. Why didn¡¯t he wait for me? His heart corrected itself. In just five years, he would be able to leave the army, regain his freedom, be with her, and take her far away. Any grudges would no longer have anything to do with them. However, she immediately married Li Ang and gave birth to a child. He wanted to have a child with them, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get her pregnant. If he did not know that she had her period in the last two months, he would really think that the child was his! ¡°General Feiying, do you want me to help you carry this little thing away? ¡± Arthur asked. Gong Mochen retracted his arm and hugged Lian Lian tightly. ¡°No need. I will send her back to His Highness¡¯ bedroom. ¡± He did not hand Lian Lian over to Arthur. If he could hand her over to Arthur, Willam would not hand her over to him either. This was the tacit understanding that they had developed over the past five years as master and disciple. He strode towards Willam¡¯s bedroom. The little girl slept very soundly as if she had found the most comfortable bed. Her head moved in the man¡¯s embrace to find a comfortable position. The wriggling little person in his embrace made Gong Mochen¡¯s heart tremble slightly. His gaze landed on the little thing¡¯s face. It had the same small mouth, the same eyes, and skin as white as milk. The memory was like a cat¡¯s claws, fiercely clawing at his heart. He placed the little thing on the large round bed, and the white velvet blanket covered her body. His hand uncontrollably wanted to touch the child¡¯s head, but he stopped at the last moment. She was Li Ang¡¯s child! Why did he care so much about Li Ang¡¯s child? He got up and left, not taking another glance at the child. ¨C In the imperial study, Willam walked towards his father. ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡± His voice was very cold. It didn¡¯t seem like he was greeting his father. Instead, he was talking to a stranger. Xi Si¡¯s eagle-like eyes landed on his son¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You didn¡¯t waste thirteen years of my nurturing. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled up coldly. When he returned, all his father could think of was that his thirteen years of hard work had not been wasted! ¡°It seems that father is very confident that I¡¯m back. He could even let his mother send guards to kill me. ¡± The guards that Xi Si sent were all people who wanted to kill him, and they were all bribed by his mother. He did not believe that XI SI would not know such a thing! Xi Si nodded lightly. ¡°I do know. If you can¡¯t even deal with these few people, how are you going to rule this world? When you reach the peak of the world, you have to know that your enemies will be everywhere. ¡°Can I still protect you for the rest of my life ¡°unless you have the ability to protect yourself! ¡± He wanted to rule the world. His son would become the ruler of this world. If he was not the strongest, most outstanding, and most brutal person, how could he become the ruler of the world? Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He had been killed by his mother, and it had actually become his father¡¯s opportunity to train him! ¡°What do you plan to do with your mother? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to hand your mother over to you to deal with! She has colluded with viscount Moore for many years and plotted against you. You have the right to deal with her! ¡°Willam, remember, don¡¯t trust anyone in this world. Even your mother will do something to kill you! ¡± Xi Si said. His son did not need family affection, much less the love and care of a woman. He could use this opportunity to let his son know that the person closest to him might be the one who had harmed him! ¡°I wonder when father wants to abdicate? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°When you can usurp the throne, I hope that you have the ability to take away my kingdom and not give me alms to you! ¡± Xi Si said angrily. The son that he had carefully nurtured could only be more outstanding than him! Willam¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°very good. Then father will be able to retire in his old age soon! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the imperial study and went straight to the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re back? ¡± Mei Qian saw the handsome prince walk in and the smile on her face stiffened. Her people had already reported to her that Willam had returned to the palace. Her heart had been racing the moment she heard that Willam had returned to the palace. Since Willam had returned, it meant that he knew that she was going to murder him. She looked at Willam. How much did Willam know Did he know about her and viscount Moore? What surprised her was that Willam was the only one who came in and did not capture her guards. Could it be that those guards did not reveal that she was the one who ordered them? In just an instant, her mind was racing with many thoughts. Willam walked straight towards the Queen. ¡°mother is well. I wonder if mother has heard that I was attacked by the guards in the forest? ¡± ¡°Well, I, I heard about it. Fortunately, you came back safe and sound. You don¡¯t know that mother was worried to death! ¡± Mei Qian said. Could it be that Willam really did not know that the guards were sent by her? She was puzzled and corrected her own words. ¡°I wonder what mother thinks about how to deal with these people who want to harm me? ¡± Willam continued to ask. ¡°We should, we should exterminate them. This is only the law of the Kingdom of Riel! ¡± Mei Qian said. ¡°Then please give the order to exterminate those people! ¡± Willam¡¯s sharp gaze landed on the Queen¡¯s face. Mei Qian¡¯s heart twitched violently. Those people were all loyal to her. If she gave the order to execute them, who would dare to be loyal to her in the future? ¡°This, I am the Queen. Is it not appropriate for me to give the order? ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°On the contrary, I think it is most appropriate for mother to give the order. Don¡¯t you want to deal with the people who murdered me? ¡± Mei Qian choked on her words. The gaze of the boy in front of her was too cold. It was so cold that she felt that he knew everything. However, she ordered that the other people under her not only wanted to betray her, but also wanted to kill her and avenge these people. It was only at this time that she realized Willam¡¯s methods! ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Chapter 563 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Mei Qian stuttered. She could not give orders, and she could not anger her subordinates who were loyal to her. ¡°I think you should give the order. After all, they are trying to murder you. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips were suffused with his wanton coldness. ¡°Men, send the Queen¡¯s edict. All the guards who went with his highness to the forest to train will protect the prince. They intend to rebel and wipe out their families! ¡± His cold voice escaped and he turned to walk towards the door. ¡°Yes, your subordinate will immediately send the edict. ¡± The guard accepted the order. Mei Qian looked at Willam in astonishment. ¡°You can¡¯t use my name! ¡± She caught up with Willam in a few steps and grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. Willam Flung Mei Qian¡¯s arm away and his eagle-like gaze landed on Mei Qian¡¯s face. ¡°What is mother afraid of? Are you afraid that the guards will come and kill you for revenge? ¡± Mei Qian¡¯s face was pale and she could not say a word. So, Willam already knew! ¡°You, what else do you know? ¡± Her lips trembled. ¡°How much more does mother not want me to know? ¡± Willam asked coldly and turned to look at his subordinate. ¡°Send the Queen to the quiet palace to rest for the rest of her life. ¡± The quiet palace was an independent courtyard. It was the most remote place in the palace. Sending the Queen to the quiet palace was undoubtedly announcing that the queen¡¯s throne was only an empty shell. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go to the quiet palace. I WANT TO BE IN MY BEDROOM! ¡± Mei Qian held on to Willam. She knew very well that if she left the bedroom, she would be nothing! ¡°Men! Take the Queen Away and call for the imperial physician. The Queen has recently lost her mind. Let them treat her well! ¡± Willam flung his arms and strode out of the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. The Queen¡¯s desperate cries came from behind him. His hands were clenched into fists. Mother, why did you want to kill me? The News of the Queen being sent to Jing ¡®an palace quickly spread throughout the entire palace. At this moment, Xi Si and Gong Mochen were discussing matters in the imperial study. There were already many companies bidding for projects in the financial city. They were selecting the best companies. After XI SI heard the report from the guard, he waved his hand to dismiss the guard and looked up at the man sitting opposite him. ¡°Feiying, what do you think of the prince handling the Queen¡¯s matter? ¡± ¡°It seems that the prince wants to fish out the queen¡¯s accomplices and make those who pledged their lives to serve the queen defect, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Willam gave the order in the name of the Queen, so he could guess the prince¡¯s intention. Xi Si nodded, ¡°I know his intention, but his methods are more than enough, and his viciousness is not enough! Although he can fish out the queen¡¯s accomplices, it also gives the enemy a chance to breathe! If it were me, I would kill the queen first and then deal with the Queen¡¯s remnants. ¡°without the Queen, those people are just a pile of loose sand. ¡°Willam is still too merciful. He has shown mercy to the Queen. He isn¡¯t like me in this aspect. ¡± A Soft Sigh sounded in the imperial study. His heir only needed to be strong and didn¡¯t need any emotions. ¡°after all, she is his mother. He will not be able to bear it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°His mother? Ha! ¡± Xi Si snorted coldly as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll leave this matter entirely to him. I¡¯ll wait to see the final result. I heard that he brought something back? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Yes, a little girl. ¡± ¡°whose child is it? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°Qin Sheng, the heir of the Qin family and the Yun family, and Grand Duke Li Ang¡¯s child. ¡± Gong Mochen did not hide anything. There was no need to hide this because as long as Xi SI spoke, Lian Lian¡¯s identity would be found out in less than ten minutes. ¡°Grand Duke Li Ang, someone from northern Europe. Northern Europe has always wanted to stop my empire group from taking over the northern European market. This little girl stays first, ¡± Xi SI instructed. ¡°I heard that in the forest, this girl helped Willam, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How old is this little girl? She¡¯s quite interesting. I¡¯ll have time to meet her. Have you looked at all the companies that bid for the financial city? Which company do you think is the best? ¡± Xi Si quickly brought the question to the main point. ¡°I saw the Gong Group and the Qin family jointly bidding. From the size of the company, if these two companies joined forces, other companies would indeed be unable to contend with them, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His brows were deeply furrowed. Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen had joined hands. Why would Qin Sheng join hands with Nangong Mochen? He knew that Nangong Mochen had never given up on Qin Sheng. Could it be that Nangong Mochen had used some tricks? He was afraid that the thing he was most afraid of would happen! Would Qin Sheng mistakenly think that Nangong Mochen was him? ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s focus on the two companies. Next week, we¡¯ll go to country H to hold a tender meeting. It¡¯s been five years since I¡¯ve seen Qin Sheng. Guess what expression she¡¯ll have when she sees me? ¡± Xi Si teased in a rare manner. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°She¡¯s married. Her husband is Li Ang. ¡± He had no choice but to remind Xi Si. It seemed that Xi SI¡¯s interest in Qin Sheng had exceeded his expectations. ¡°I still have a debt to settle with Li Ang. This time, I¡¯ll go back and settle it. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s finger stroked Li Ang¡¯s chin. He had not forgotten how Li Ang had lied to him. Gong Mochen stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go arrange the matter of going to h nation next week. ¡± He strode out of the imperial study. He could finally return to h nation. After five years of meticulous planning, it was almost time to close the net. The fate of the insufferably arrogant Swiss empire was in his hands. His hands were clenched into fists. Even if he could have the whole world, all he could think about was Qin Sheng, his girl! ¨C In Willam¡¯s bedroom, Willam looked at the sleeping little girl and frowned. He was just like his father, a natural Germaphobe. No matter how late he went to bed, he had to shower and change before he could fall asleep. His fingers pinched the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Lian Lian has woken up. ¡± Obviously, his voice had disturbed the little girl¡¯s sweet dreams. The little girl reached out her hand to chase the boy¡¯s hand away like a fly. She flipped over and continued to sleep well. Willam¡¯s face twitched. That damned little thing dared to chase him away? He reached out to lift the blanket. He wanted to throw it on the ground, but looking at the little thing¡¯s angelic little face, he could not bring himself to do it. Chapter 564 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION Lian Lian did not know anything about the shower. The mattress did not feel very comfortable, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She fidgeted on the mattress. Willam¡¯s hand pressed down on the FIDGETY girl. ¡°You hit me? ¡± When she opened her eyes, she saw the boy in front of her. The person who hit her could only be him! ¡°I told you not to move around. If you don¡¯t listen, YOU¡¯LL GET BEATEN UP! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian blinked her eyes at the boy in front of her. ¡°Why am I in the bathtub? who asked you to bring me here to take a shower? ¡± ¡°You have to take a bath before you sleep here. Who told you to go to bed without taking a bath? ¡± Willam asked back. ¡°HMPH! YOU¡¯RE A bad person! I don¡¯t want to be with you. I want to go home! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam asked, ¡°how am I a bad person? ¡± ¡°Mama said that the man who beats women is a bad person! ¡± Lian Lian said as she raised her small face. Willam¡¯s fingers hooked the Little Girl¡¯s Chin. ¡°Mama can also lie sometimes! Don¡¯t believe Mama¡¯s words. ¡± His mother not only lied to him, but also wanted to kill him. Thinking of this, his heart ached. ¡°nonsense, MUMMY LOVES ME THE MOST! She Won¡¯t LIE TO ME! ¡± Lian Lian argued with the boy. ¡°Remember, you are now my cute pet. You can only listen to me alone! Do you understand? ¡± Willam¡¯s voice sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home! Let go of me! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small hand hit the man¡¯s shoulder. It was only her small fist. To the boy, it was useless. ¡°little thing, you became my cute pet and entered my palace. Do you still want to leave? Take Good Care of me! ¡± Willam said. Little thing still wanted to leave Her life could only be his But she was too young. He was afraid of scaring her. She would probably need to be raised for another thirteen years? He secretly calculated the year. It seemed that the wait was a little long. He would become an adult in five years. ¡°okay, it smells better now. Let¡¯s go to sleep. ¡± Willam brought Lian Lian back to the bedroom to sleep. She could finally sleep again. Although it was very warm and comfortable, she still missed her daddy. As for the matter of escaping, it seemed that she could not think of it in a minute. She decided to think about it tomorrow after she slept enough. Her small mouth yawned and she fell asleep with her head tilted to the side. Willam looked at the sleeping doll gloomily. He wanted her to continue telling the story, but she fell asleep first. The light of the night light gently shone on the face of the little doll. Even if her delicate features had not grown up, it could be seen that she would be a beauty in the future. His gentle gaze was completely at odds with his cold and stern appearance. ¡°Do you know? I¡¯m waiting for you to grow up, ¡± he muttered softly. ¨C When the sun once again came to the Kingdom of Riel, the room was still filled with a peaceful atmosphere. The door to the room opened and Arthur walked into the room. He was William¡¯s personal guard and was responsible for helping Willam wake up every day. The creatures around Willam surprised him. When had Willam ever tolerated living creatures? Willam actually did not throw this little boy under the bed? Arthur only felt that Willam had changed. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to get up and practice, ¡± he said softly beside Willam. Willam had always been very alert. In fact, he had already woken up when Arthur opened the door. He opened his eyes and gently covered the little thing with the quilt. He walked to the locker room. In the huge locker room, Arthur helped willam change into his training clothes. ¡°Your Highness, why did you let that little thing sleep in your bed? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a spare person to keep me warm, ¡± Willam said. Arthur seemed to have discovered a new world. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re in a good mood. It seems that the girl is blessed. But I heard from the king that he wants to introduce the daughter of the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dena, to the prince. ¡± ¡°Dena? Hehe, it seems that father wants to win over the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Dicky. Let¡¯s go and practice, ¡± Willam said. He was born in the center of power. He had seen too many of these tricks. Everyone had all kinds of motives to get close to him, and his father had his own motives in everything he did! Even if he was betrothed or whatever, it was all within his expectations. When Lian Lian woke up, the sun¡¯s rays shone on her big bed. She stretched comfortably and instantly realized that she was still in an unfamiliar country. She climbed down from the big bed, put on her shoes and ran out of the room. The luxurious palace did not make her lose her way. After all, she grew up in the castle and had a strong sense of direction. However, when she ran to the garden of the Sleeping Palace, she saw a man wearing an eagle mask. She looked at the man curiously. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? ¡± The girl¡¯s big eyes suddenly flashed in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. He squatted down and looked at the little doll. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Lian Lian was a little surprised. ¡°You know me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I do, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°Then can you take me home? Or can you lend me your cell phone? I¡¯ll give Mama a call. Mama will thank you, ¡± Lian Lian said. Chapter 565 Gong Mochen¡¯s heart trembled when he heard those two words. Qin Sheng, his girl! ¡°You want to call your mother? ¡± His gaze was fixed on the little pink creature. For some reason, even though he knew that this was Li Ang¡¯s child, he was unable to hate this little creature. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? ¡± She thought that this person who knew her should be able to help her, right? Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips slightly. What kind of fate was it that she was so certain that he could help her? ¡°You¡¯re the prince¡¯s subordinate. If you want to make a phone call, you have to get his permission. Do you understand? If he doesn¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to borrow his phone in this palace. ¡± Lian Lian pouted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him to borrow his phone. ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you to change first. Willam wants me to pick you up for breakfast, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He stood up and held the little girl¡¯s hand tightly. His soft hands reminded him of Qin Sheng from back then. Out of habit, he picked her up and placed her on the sink to wash her face and brush her teeth. ¡°Shu Li, I can wash myself. Put me down. ¡± Lian Lian was a little depressed. Her mother had let her do her own things since she was young. ¡°You? Your Daddy doesn¡¯t wash you either? ¡± Gong Mochen was surprised. Lian Lian shook her little head. ¡°It¡¯s all me. ¡± Her little hand grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s clothes and slid down from his body. She held her little feet and hooked the basin to wash herself. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows were pressed down. He didn¡¯t know where the anger came from, but he was so angry that he wanted to hit her. Such a young child, and Qin Sheng and Li Ang were taking care of him like this? Qin Sheng was fine, but Li Ang, a grown man, did not even care about the Child? One had to know how he raised Qin Sheng back then. Qin Sheng was already so old, and he was still the one taking care of her food and living. He picked up Lian Lian. ¡°I¡¯LL WASH YOU UP! ¡± He did not know who he was angry at. Thinking of such a young child washing himself, his heart ached. It was as if someone had touched his heart. Lian Lian was stunned. However, it was difficult for her to seduce a Tall Washbasin. She naturally liked to enjoy it when someone washed her up. Gong mochen washed the baby very carefully. He washed the baby until it was fair and tender. He applied moisturizing oil on her and carried her to the changing room to change her clothes. It was just a sentence from Willam the previous night. This morning, Lian Lian¡¯s clothes were already in the changing room. Gong Mochen picked out a pink dress for her. She wore a pair of white stockings and red leather shoes. Her long hair was combed at the back of her head and she wore a pink crystal hairpin. Lian Lian in the mirror was like a flower fairy, fresh and beautiful. He took Lian Lian to the dining room in the bedroom. The dining room was built on a lake. Half of it was on the ground and the other half was suspended in the lake. It was the most beautiful season in early summer in Switzerland. There were many small Lotus leaves on the lake, and they were all green. Eating breakfast while enjoying the outdoor scenery through the 180-degree glass window was definitely a kind of enjoyment. When Lian Lian and Gong Mochen walked into the dining room, it was already full of people. There was the sith King, Willam, Dai Yuyan, the Minister of foreign affairs, Dicky, and his daughter, Dena. ¡°Your Highness, Lian Lian is here, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Willam¡¯s hand hooked towards Lian Lian. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small face sank. was she a puppy? She glared at the boy angrily and didn¡¯t move. Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank and he waved his hand lightly. It was an action of hitting someone, but it was very light. In the eyes of others, it looked like he was just hitting her. However, Lian Lian completely understood that he was threatening her and wanted to spank her butt! Too Much Too Much Her eyes shone with a fierce light. The next moment, she walked towards Willam with her small feet. Who asked her to want to use a cell phone? She could only make herself obedient. Willam raised his eyebrows slightly. Didn¡¯t he still walk over He dared to fight with him She was still young! He hugged the girl and sat her on his lap. His fingers pinched the girl¡¯s small face. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± Everyone present was surprised. This was the day that Willam and Dena met. Willam was actually hugging another little girl on this day. Although this little girl was too young, it did not affect her identity as a girl. Moreover, everyone knew that time would allow her to grow up. Gong Mochen was also sitting in his own seat. His seat was opposite to Xi SI¡¯s. Without looking up, he had already seen everyone¡¯s expressions. Dena¡¯s small face was so angry that it turned pale. This girl was two years younger than Willam. He could not help but look at the little doll in Willam¡¯s arms. It seemed that meeting Willam was not a good thing for her. Dicky could not hold it in anymore. ¡°King, if I remember correctly, today is the day that Dena and her highness meet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for her highness to do this? ¡± Xi Si nodded. ¡°today is the day that they meet. Willam, you can put this thing on the chair. ¡± Lian Lian felt that she had no human rights here. She was a human being, okay Why did everyone say that she was a thing when they saw her? ¡°Father, she is too young. I have to take care of her to eat, ¡± Willam said loudly. DICKY¡¯s face could not hold it anymore. ¡°Her Highness is meeting my daughter and holding another girl. Does he not like my daughter? My daughter does not have to worry about getting married. If the prince is not satisfied, I can take my daughter away. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand did not stop playing with the little thing in his arms. ¡°I originally wanted Dena to meet my pet, but it turns out Dena does not like pets? ¡± ¡°Pet? ¡± dicky was surprised. This was obviously a little girl, how did she become a pet? ¡°Yes, my pet is very cute, right? ¡± His fingers continued to pinch the little thing¡¯s face. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned, and she bit the boy¡¯s finger, making him pinch it randomly! ¡°Hiss! ¡± Willam uttered a word from the corner of his lips and pulled his finger back. ¡°You even learned to bite people? Little thing, I¡¯ll discipline you when we get back. ¡± Willam reached out and took a sausage. He stuffed it into Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth as if he wanted to feed it to a puppy. Dena¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. Other people had pets, kittens and puppies, but Willam had a girl? Even if it was a pet, she still felt uncomfortable. The person who was close to the prince should be her, right? Her eyes stared fiercely at the little face of the pet. Undoubtedly, this little girl had become a stumbling block for her to get close to Willam. Lian Lian, who was chewing on the sausage, felt a cold gaze. She turned her head and saw Dena pursing her lips into a straight line. This girl was older than her. She wore a white dress and had brown hair. The gaze in her eyes was truly unfriendly. It should be said that she was vicious! However, the sausage was too delicious. She decided to finish eating the sausage and think about how to return to her mother¡¯s side. Her little brain was spinning. How could she make this boy happy and lend her his phone? She raised her little hand and brought the half-eaten sausage to the man¡¯s lips. She remembered that every time she fed Li Ang, Li Ang would be very happy and even kiss her. Willam should also be happy, right? Everyone at the table looked at Willam nervously. They did not know how he was going to deal with this girl. Everyone knew that Willam was a Germaphobe¡­ ¡­ Chapter 566 Willam¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was really a neat freak. He wouldn¡¯t even touch something that had been touched, let alone eat it. His gaze twisted the girl¡¯s small face. He lowered his head and opened his mouth to eat the sausage in the little thing¡¯s paw. He used a wet tissue to wipe her hands. ¡°What else do you want to eat? A SANDWICH? ¡± As he spoke, he took another sandwich and handed it to the little thing. Lian Lian hugged the sandwich with her two small hands and chewed on it. It seemed that the food in this country liked to be made very big. Then, she used a knife and fork to cut it and eat it. However, she didn¡¯t have a seat, so she could only hug and chew. Dena¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. The prince had actually eaten the leftover food from that pet! Her hand that was holding the fork was tightly clenched. She was just about to swing the fork and insert it into the pet¡¯s body. Willam did not care about anyone¡¯s expression. He took Lian Lian away after breakfast and went to the imperial study to handle official business. The task of sending Lian Lian back to the bedroom was handed over to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen held the little girl¡¯s hand and went back. ¡°Do you know where I live? ¡± He asked the little girl. The little girl shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t know. Gong Mochen pointed to a small building behind the prince¡¯s bedroom. ¡°I live there. If you need anything, you can come and find me. ¡± He instructed Lian Lian and was a little worried about Lian Lian. Dena was clearly angered. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember. ¡± ¡°On the left is Willam¡¯s imperial study. You can look for him too, ¡± Gong Mochen continued. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lian Lian looked at the location of the imperial study. She wanted to look for Willam and borrow his phone! Gong Mochen let go of Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then. ¡± ¡°Shu Li, goodbye! ¡± Lian Lian Kissed Gong Mochen on his iron mask. Even though he was wearing a mask, Gong Mochen¡¯s heart trembled as if he was shaken by something. After a while, he tried his best to say, ¡°okay, goodbye. ¡± He stood up and walked out of Willam¡¯s bedroom. It seemed that he had missed his child for too long. Even though he knew that this child was not his, he still could not help but feel sorry for her! Perhaps it was because his love for Qin Sheng was too deep, and someone similar to her could also arouse his love. When Gong Mochen walked out of the bedroom, Dena walked in. ¡°Pet, come here! ¡± Dena raised her proud head and said. Lian Lian completely ignored Dena. It was one thing for Willam to call her a pet, but what right did this girl have to call her a pet? She walked past Dena with one step and went straight to the main building of the bedroom. Dena felt that she had lost all her face. There were a few daughters of influential people following behind her. She must have been laughed to death by these girls. She walked over and stopped Lian Lian. ¡°I¡¯m calling you, did you hear me? ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes. ¡°sorry, I only understand human language. ¡± The laughter of a few girls could be heard in a low voice. Everyone was watching the show. who asked Dena to order them around just because she wanted to get engaged to the prince? They were all rich young ladies, so they would not fall for this! Dena¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You understand human language? Why did I only hear dogs barking? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand dog barking, why are you still able to understand what I¡¯m saying? Or are you just saying dog barking, so you understand dog barking? ¡± Dena was rendered speechless. She turned around and walked towards the Lotus pond. ¡°The scenery here is really nice. Wait for me to talk to the prince. Let¡¯s get a boat for everyone to play with! ¡± She shouted loudly. She had to change the topic and bring back the humiliation she had suffered in front of those girls. When the girls heard about the boat, they ran over. ¡°Boat, can you really talk to the Prince and ask him to get us a boat to play with? ¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t forget my status! ¡± Dena said proudly. ¡°Yes, DENA IS THE PRINCE¡¯S FIANC?E! ¡± Irene quickly tried to smooth things over for Dena. She was still hoping to curry favor with Dena and get her father a promotion. The few women gathered by the lake to talk and took out their phones to play games. Their phones Lian Lian¡¯s eyes landed firmly on her phone. She wanted her phone so badly! If she could get her hands on a phone, she could call Mama and ask her to come pick her up! She walked over and wanted to find an opportunity to get her phone. Her gaze was locked on Dena¡¯s phone, and Dena happened to place the phone on the stone table. Apparently, the girls had been talking and hadn¡¯t paid attention to Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s little hand reached for the phone and grabbed it. ¡°Stop! You stole my phone! ¡± Dena shouted loudly. She finally had something on Lian Lian! Lian Lian¡¯s little hand couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the phone. ¡°Your phone is so beautiful. I just picked it up to take a look! ¡± ¡°Take a look? You¡¯re the thief! You want to steal my phone, you¡¯re all my witnesses! ¡± Dena said! Irene nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll prove it. Did all of you see this pet steal? ¡± Her eyes hinted at the girls around her. Now was still the time to stand on the same side. They should not hug the wrong thigh! The girls naturally understood. Why would they side with a little thing that did not know where it came from? Naturally, they would side with Dena, who was engaged to Willam! ¡°Yes, we saw it too. She was the one who wanted to steal the phone! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Stealing someone¡¯s things at such a young age, how shameless! ¡± ¡°I heard that it was picked up, and not just some bastard! ¡± The women added insult to injury. Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. Even though she was young, she could understand the meaning of these words. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me! I didn¡¯t steal it at all! ¡± She only wanted to use it to call her mother. She had no intention of taking it away! Her big eyes were watery. She had been held in the palm of her hand since she was young, when had she ever suffered such grievance! After she finished speaking, she ran towards Willam¡¯s royal study. She knew that Willam would help her. At least he said that she was his pet and he wouldn¡¯t care about her! Dena saw that Lian Lian was about to run away, so she chased after her in a few steps and stopped Lian Lian. ¡°You want to run away? It¡¯s not that easy! All of you, come over here and stop her! Send her to King Xi Si. According to the laws of our country of Riel, anyone who steals will be flogged! See if you can beat her to death! ¡± She said fiercely! Flogged Lian Lian¡¯s little head was spinning with the thought of being flogged. She sucked in a cold breath! She suddenly remembered what Hawk had told her to find him! She decisively turned around and ran towards General Hawk¡¯s small building. A few girls surrounded Lian Lian, determined not to let her go! ¡°We can¡¯t let her escape! Let¡¯s catch her together! ¡± Irene called out to a few girls. A few girls rushed towards Lian Lian, reaching out to grab Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on the few girls who were surrounding her. Seeing that a few hands were reaching out to her, she lowered her head and ran away from the gap between the few girls. Dena stomped her feet in anger. Lian Lian was small, so it was not easy for them to catch her. She rushed over and grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to. ¡± Lian Lian waved her arm and struggled to break free from Dena¡¯s hand. Dena¡¯s hand was flung away by her, and she fell backwards with an unstable center of gravity. Her small body fell into the lake¡­ ¡­ Chapter 567 ¡°HELP! ¡± Lian Lian cried out. She couldn¡¯t swim yet, but the moment she shouted, the water choked her lungs, making her unable to scream anymore. ¡°Oh no, she fell into the water. SHOULD WE CALL FOR HELP? ¡± Irene was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Dena to push Lian Lian into the lake. ¡°Help? ¡± Dena rolled her eyes. ¡°She fell into the lake by herself. Did we see it? ¡± Irene immediately understood Dena¡¯s meaning. ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t see it. We weren¡¯t at the lake. We were admiring the flowers! ¡± Dena snorted. ¡°then why aren¡¯t we leaving? ¡± She gave the girls a look and led them to the garden. Lian Lian struggled in the water. She had already drunk a few mouthfuls of water. She waved her small hands, but unfortunately, there was no one by the lake. No one could save her. Mommy Daddy Her mind was filled with mommy¡¯s embrace. She really wanted to return to mommy¡¯s side! However, her small body sank deeper and deeper as she kicked her calf! Finally, she disappeared on the lake¡¯s surface¡­ ¡­ On the other side of the lake, the man¡¯s figure quickly ran to the lake. He jumped into the water and waved his strong arms in the water. With a dive, he dived to the bottom of the lake. He picked up the girl from the bottom of the water and brought her to the shore. When they reached the shore, he carried the little thing on his shoulders. He rushed down and patted her back hard, making her spit out all the water. He was really glad that he was worried and stood on the balcony to take a look. Otherwise, he would have lost this baby! Thinking of the consequences, he felt like he had lost his heart. His whole body was empty, as if he had lost his life instead of someone else¡¯s child! He thought that he had really been poisoned. He knew that it was Li Ang¡¯s child, but he was still affected by the girl¡¯s influence on his mind. Lian Lian spat out all the water. She did not hold her breath for long. After she spat out all the water, she was able to catch her breath. ¡°Wah! ¡± She cried out loud. ¡°mummy, mummy, I want mummy! ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the child tightly in his arms. ¡°Lian Lian, be good and don¡¯t cry. Shu Li will bring you to your mother! ¡± He finally gave in. No matter who the father of this child was, she was Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter, the child of the woman he loved! He would not ignore it, and he could not ignore it! Lian Lian¡¯s arms hooked around Gong Mochen¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s broad chest was like her warmest harbor, and she cried in his arms. ¡°Shu Li, will you really bring me to mummy? ¡± ¡°Yes, baby will definitely, I will go find her. ¡± Whether it was you or her, I will definitely do it! ¡°Then, I will pinky swear, you are not allowed to go back on your word! ¡± Lian Lian stretched out her little hand. Gong Mochen stretched out his big hand and hooked it with the little doll¡¯s little finger. ¡°Shu Li will not go back on his word! But not now, I will think of a way to get you to H nation. But you have to keep it a secret! ¡± This matter could not be known by anyone, or else no one would be able to take Lian Lian Away! Lian Lian nodded her little head. ¡°Okay, I will keep it a secret! ¡± Her little hand covered her mouth. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand combed the child¡¯s hair. ¡°Men! Report to the prince, Lian Lian has fallen into the water! ¡± He called out to the guard in the distance. The Guard saw General Feiying from afar and immediately ran over. ¡°Yes, your subordinate will go now. ¡± Time was much faster than Gong Mochen had imagined. Willam rushed over. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He immediately saw the little girl in the man¡¯s arms and reached out to hold Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°How did Lian Lian Fall into the water? ¡± He questioned. ¡°then you¡¯ll have to ask your fianc??e, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Willam instantly understood, ¡°go and call Dena and the others over! ¡± Soon, Dena and a few girls were called over. ¡°Your Highness, what did you call us for? ¡± Dena asked. Her cold gaze landed on Lian Lian. This girl was actually still alive! In the blink of an eye, she saw General Eagle drenched in sweat. The corner of her lips twitched. She did not expect this man to come and Save Lian Lian. It was rumored that this man was Willam¡¯s martial arts teacher, King Xi SI¡¯s most valued advisor! ¡°What is it? Let me ask you, how did Lian Lian Fall into the water? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Your Highness, we were admiring the flowers in the back garden. How did we know about what happened at the lake in front? ¡± Dena asked. She remembered that when they left, there were no guards here. In other words, no one here saw how Lian Lian fell into the water! ¡°You don¡¯t know? Lian Lian, tell me! ¡± Willam asked the little doll in his arms. He believed in his master. He did not believe that his master would say these words for no reason. Lian Lian¡¯s little finger pointed at Dena. ¡°It was her. She pulled me and refused to let me go. That¡¯s why I was thrown into the lake! ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Dena holding on to her, she would not have broken free. She would not have fallen into the lake and almost died! Dena¡¯s face turned pale. Her hands were clenched into fists. Willam clearly wanted to believe Lian Lian Lian. What was she going to do? ¡°Yes, Lian Lian and I were arguing and that¡¯s why she fell into the lake. ¡± The moment Dena said that, Irene and the others were shocked. They did not expect Dena to actually admit it. Willam snorted coldly. ¡°since you¡¯ve admitted it, then you shall receive your punishment according to the punishment of the Kingdom of Riel! ¡± He carried Lian Lian and was about to leave. Dena took a step forward and stopped Willam. ¡°Your Highness, let me finish. The reason why we argued was because Lian Lian wanted to steal my phone. That¡¯s why I argued with her and wanted to snatch back my own phone! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can all prove that Lian Lian took Dena¡¯s phone. I don¡¯t believe that your highness can check whether there are Lian Lian¡¯s fingerprints on Dena¡¯s phone! ¡± Irene finally understood Dena¡¯s intentions. This was a great idea. If William wanted to punish Dena, then Lian Lian Lian should be punished as well! Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s small face and he said coldly, ¡°you stole Dena¡¯s phone? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to make a phone call, ¡± Lian Lian quickly denied. She just wanted to make a phone call. She didn¡¯t want to steal the phone! Willam¡¯s gaze suppressed his desolation. ¡°Make a phone call? I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back! ¡± The little thing actually wanted to secretly make a phone call and run away from him! In a flash, his sharp gaze landed on Dena¡¯s face. ¡°So you argued with her and watched her fall into the lake, but you didn¡¯t save her? You even went to the garden to admire the flowers? ¡± His voice was very cold, so cold that it was terrifying. Dena¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I, why would I save her? Where did she come from? She stole my phone and asked me to save her? Stealing from the royal family was supposed to be a severe punishment. She was flogged to death, and she drowned herself in the water. It was considered letting her off easy! ¡± She raised her noble head. Didn¡¯t she deserve to die for stealing from her? Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°the royal family? Do you really think you are the Royal Family? I wonder who gave you the right to call yourself the royal family? ¡± Dena choked, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc??e! ¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m your fianc??e? Men, Dena didn¡¯t save you when you were dying. She has an unkind nature and ordered you to leave the palace and cancel your company in front of the Prince¡¯s palace. Flog her ten times, ¡± Willam ordered. Because of the engagement, Dena was allowed to accompany him in his bedroom. He decisively canceled it. Dena was shocked. He wanted to flog her? Chapter 568 ¡°Your Highness, my father is the Minister of Foreign Affairs! ¡± Dena quickly brought up her father. She did not believe that William would not have any scruples! Willam snorted coldly, ¡°the Minister of Foreign Affairs has raised such a daughter. As expected, his upbringing is very good. ¡± His sharp gaze landed on his own guards, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear my orders? ¡± The guards immediately chased away Dena and a few women. Those women had entered the palace together to accompany Dena. If Dena was chased out, these women would definitely be chased away as well. Willam carried Lian Lian and brought her to the bedroom to bathe. Although the weather was not so cold, she still had to bathe thoroughly before it was clean. Dena was chased out of the courtyard of the bedroom by the guards. She stared at Willam¡¯s back as he carried Lian Lian. Her eyes shot out a vicious gaze. Not only did he chase her away, he even wanted to flog her! She was the daughter of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs¡¯Da Qing! However, before she could finish thinking about this sentence, she was escorted by a few guards and brought to the dungeon to be flogged. Dena did not dare to not go. Resistance would only make the punishment worse. She gave aileen a look and told her to run. Aileen immediately understood. Dena wanted her to quickly inform her! She quickly ran away with a few girls and found a place where there was no one to call Dicky and tell him that Dena had been punished! ¡°¡­¡± In William¡¯s bedroom, Willam carried Lian Lian in the shower and threw her into the bathtub. ¡°You want to secretly make a phone call? ¡± His fingers pinched the Little Girl¡¯s Chin. Lian Lian looked up at the man. ¡°Why can¡¯t I make a phone call? You promised me that if you were happy, you would give me your phone and let me make a call! You lied to me! ¡± She had done everything he said, so why shouldn¡¯t he give her his phone? ¡°I said that I would lend you my phone if you wanted me to be happy, but since you didn¡¯t make me happy, I naturally wouldn¡¯t lend you my phone! ¡± Willam said. As long as he was unhappy for the rest of his life, she would never be able to make a phone call and leave him! ¡°But I¡¯ve already done everything you said, so why are you unhappy? ¡± Lian Lian was depressed. Willam¡¯s eyes focused on the little girl¡¯s angry little face. He curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Then that¡¯s your problem. You have to use your brain to think about what to do in order to make me happy. ¡± A hint of disappointment flashed across his eyes. It was a pity that he was too young. It would probably take him 13 years to make him happy, right? Lian Lian pouted. How would she know how to make him happy? It was always others who made her happy, okay? ¡°You want me to make you happy? I won¡¯t! Sooner or later, I will have a way to leave this place! ¡± She roared angrily. She was quite confident in General Eagle. That man had saved her and promised to bring her home. Moreover, that man was Willam¡¯s master. The more she thought about it, the more confident she became. She was simply speaking with confidence! Willam¡¯s lips twitched. The little girl was going to rebel He wanted to run away from him! ¡°DREAM ON! You can only stay by my side for the rest of your life! Say That you like me and that you like being with me! ¡± He ordered. Hearing the little doll say that she was going to leave, he felt all sorts of discomfort in his heart. ¡°If I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t like you! I like General Eagle. He saved me! ¡± Lian Lian said. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on Willam¡¯s head. The little boy actually liked General Eagle General Eagle must be rich enough to be her father, right? ¡°No, he¡¯s too old. You can only like me! ¡± He ordered. ¡°I like General Eagle, but I don¡¯t like you! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s temper flared up. If he didn¡¯t give her his phone and didn¡¯t let her leave, why would she like him? Willam stretched out his hand and slapped the little boy¡¯s butt. ¡°Are you going to say you like me? ¡± The strength of his hand caused a splash and slapped the little boy¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t accept her! Lian Lian¡¯s little butt was burning with pain. Even if the resistance of the water helped her to get rid of part of Willam¡¯s Palm Force, the strength of the boy was too strong. She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry. Her eyes were wide open as she stared fiercely at Willam, stubbornly refusing to let her tears fall. Willam, who was staring at him without saying a word, frowned. She stared at him without saying a word. Her eyes were full of resentment! He continued to slap her. No matter what, he wanted to hit her until she begged for mercy. However, after a few slaps, the little boy did not say a word. He did not even make a sound. Just how much did she dislike him? ¡°SPEAK! Did you do something wrong? ¡± In the end, he could not bring himself to hit her. He changed the topic. As long as she admitted her mistake, he would forgive her even if she did not say that she liked him. Lian Lian¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. She didn¡¯t say a word. It hurt too much. It really hurt too much. As long as she opened her mouth, she would burst into tears. She wouldn¡¯t admit her mistake in front of this annoying boy, much less cry! Willam looked at the stubborn little boy in surprise. He had never seen such a stubborn child. He couldn¡¯t raise his hand again no matter how hard he tried. He didn¡¯t want to hit her body, but if he didn¡¯t hit her until she admitted defeat, what would he do? He couldn¡¯t admit defeat in front of this little boy, right? Just as Willam was correcting his mistake, Gong Mochen walked into the bedroom. ¡°Willam, your father wants you to go to the imperial study, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Willam turned around and was about to leave, but he glanced at the Little Milk Bun worriedly. ¡°after you take a shower, reflect on yourself! ¡± He strode out of the bedroom. Gong Mochen walked to the Bathtub and reached out to pick up Lian Lian. He knew that this girl¡¯s personality had followed her mother and would not yield no matter what. And Willam knew that she wanted to make a phone call and run away, so he would not let her off! He deliberately changed his clothes and came to visit Lian Lian, while sending Willam Away. Even if XI SI did not summon Willam at this time, it was almost done. Punishing the daughter of the Foreign Affairs Department¡¯s Da Qing was not a small matter! His eyes focused on Lian Lian¡¯s watery eyes. His heart ached as he pressed her head against his heart. ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. He¡¯s gone. I can¡¯t see him. ¡± As if she had endured it to the extreme, Lian Lian, mou ran, burst into tears. The tears rolled down and wet the man¡¯s clothes. Gong Mochen patted Lian Lian¡¯s back gently. ¡°Baby, be good. If you want to leave, then listen to Shu Li, okay? ¡± Lian Lian looked up at Gong Mochen and nodded her little head. She really wanted to go home! Gong Mochen gave Lian Lian Lian a bath, changed her clothes and brought her to lunch. ¡°¡­¡± In the Imperial Study, Xi Si¡¯s face was dark as he saw his son walk in. ¡°Just in time, you¡¯re here. Tell me what happened with Dena? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Dena didn¡¯t save her. I only punished her, ¡± Willam replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t save her? Just because she didn¡¯t save your pet, you¡¯re going to punish her? ¡± Xi Si questioned. ¡°Yes, she dared to hurt my pet. I¡¯m already merciful for not taking her life! ¡± Willam said. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lian Lian was fine, he would have really taken Dena¡¯s life! ¡°You forgot your identity for a little girl! Do you know how important our marriage with dicky is? Get rid of your pet and take Dena back to your bedroom! ¡± Xi Si ordered loudly. Chapter 569 ¡°I won¡¯t give in to Dena¡¯s punishment! I won¡¯t punish my pet either. ¡± Willam said. ¡°What did you say? You Dare to disobey my orders? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s brows pressed down deeply. ¡°Why can¡¯t I disobey your orders? The little pet is a part of me. If you dare to hurt her, you¡¯re hurting me. As for the person who hurt me, I¡¯ll only make her hurt more than me! ¡± Willam said. Xi Si¡¯s face was tense, ¡°you said the little pet is a part of you? Bastard! How can you say such things? Do you know what you shouldn¡¯t have as a king? Listen well, IT¡¯S AFFECTION! Because that will become your weakness You¡¯re a king, so you can¡¯t have affection, so you can¡¯t have weakness ¡°A weak spot is enough to make you fail, enough to subvert you! ¡± He slapped his hand on the table. In order to make his son heartless, he had made him leave his biological mother the moment he was born. He had made him get rid of all the emotional ties and become the most ruthless person. He had painstakingly nurtured him for so many years, but in the end, he was destroyed by a Little Milk Bun! Willam¡¯s Cold Gaze landed on XI SI¡¯s face. ¡°So father does not dare to love you in his entire life, nor does he dare to let anyone love you? I¡¯m sorry, I will not be such a person. I am the king, so there should not be things that I do not dare to do. Including loving and being loved ¡°As for your ridiculous arranged marriage, I won¡¯t agree to it. Since Dena has been beaten up, I believe that dicky won¡¯t agree to Dena¡¯s engagement with me anymore. ¡°It¡¯s good that it ends like this. ¡± Xi Si finally understood what his son meant. ¡°You punished Dena just so that dicky wouldn¡¯t propose a marriage? Do you know what you¡¯ve lost? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°What can I lose? Other than relying on us, who else can dicky rely on? The Prime Minister? Soon, the matter of the Queen Mother will be resolved. Without the Queen Mother, the Prime Minister will lose power, and no one will join hands with him again! Father, I will not make the mistake of your life again I will not give anyone the chance to rely on me!¡±Willam said. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°you said that I was wrong to marry Mei Qian? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? You married the Queen Mother to suppress the prime minister, but you also gave the prime minister the opportunity to rely on your power. If the Queen Mother did not have a successor, the prime minister¡¯s power would not have developed so quickly! ¡°since you want to hand over your country to me, you should follow my rules, because Riel is my kingdom! ¡± Willam finished speaking and turned around to walk out of the imperial study. ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t care about the matter between you and Dena, but you have disobeyed my orders. You must be punished! Go outside and reflect on yourself for a night! ¡± Xi Si ordered. He had just gotten engaged and his daughter had been beaten up. He had to make a gesture. Otherwise, those who were loyal to him would be concerned about whether they would be mercilessly punished by him. Willam¡¯s footsteps paused. After hearing his father¡¯s words, he walked out of the imperial study with a slight smile on his face. Just let him reflect on himself for a night and stand there for a night. What was there to be afraid of? Xi Si¡¯s gaze was fixated on his son¡¯s back. His son¡¯s words flashed through his mind, ¡°don¡¯t dare to love and be loved. ¡± These words were like a needle, piercing into his heart. He had always thought that he was the strongest, so strong that he could rule the world and be omnipotent. However, he had lost in the end. He had lost completely. He had never loved or been loved in his entire life! The corners of his lips curled into a gratified smile. Willam was more courageous than him. Willam dared to do things that he did not dare to do! He got up and returned to his bedroom. At this moment, he really wanted to see Dai Yuyan. This woman who had been in love with him for many years. Dai Yuyan stood in the room and looked out the window. The News of Willam¡¯s punishment spread like the wind throughout the palace. A loud clap of thunder sounded, and the heavy rain came. She didn¡¯t know what she was worried about, but she couldn¡¯t help but look outside. All she could think about was Willam. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Xi Si hugged her from behind and asked. Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand held Xi SI¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t like him to have any intimate actions with her. She would rather he get straight to the point when he needed it and leave after he was done. ¡°It¡¯s raining, ¡± she said softly. She did not know what was wrong with the man today. He did not let go of her hand no matter how hard she tried. Her strength would never be able to compete with his strength. ¡°Are you worried about Willam? ¡± Xi Si asked. Dai Yuyan laughed softly, ¡°Why am I worried about your son? What a joke! ¡± She would not admit that she had always been worried about Willam. In this palace, if there was one person that she cared about, it would be Willam. However, it was too laughable to say that she actually cared about this man and Mei Qian¡¯s child! Xi Si was silent. His gaze was deep as he stared at the pitch-black Dome. His dream was about to be realized. Soon, his country of Switzerland would become the overlord of earth. He could not let the entire plan slip at this time. And the issue of the prince¡¯s bloodline was the key that could shake everything! ¡°Yuyan, wait a little longer. ¡± After a long while, he said. Dai Yuyan laughed softly. ¡°Wait for what? Wait for my son to be able to stand in front of me alive, or for Yun Teng to return? ¡± However, the last half of her sentence angered XI SI. ¡°If Yun Teng comes back, do you want to go with him? ¡± His voice was cold and terrifying. ¡°I will die, right? I will return the life I owe him, ¡± Dai Yuyan said softly. Her words were very soft, so soft that the moment she spoke, they disappeared into the air. However, to the man, it was like a stone pressing on his heart. How much did she love Yun Teng? For so many years, she could die for Yun Teng! ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s great. I promise that I will not let him stand in front of you alive again! ¡± He said fiercely. No one could take away his woman, his! Dai Yuyan seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m glad about is that he¡¯s dead. You can¡¯t kill him a second time, and I won¡¯t owe him another life. ¡± Otherwise, how would she pay him back? After all, she owed Yun Teng too much. Xi Si¡¯s hand suddenly tightened, as if he was going to crush the woman¡¯s waist. ¡°very well, remember what I said today! ¡± A sharp flash cut through the dark sky. Dai Yuyan looked out of the window. ¡°Are you sure you want William to stand there all night? You¡¯re your son, and you¡¯ve been whipped ten times for an outsider¡¯s daughter. Are you punishing your own son like this? ¡± ¡°since he¡¯s my son, what are you worried about? His mother made me very unhappy, so I¡¯ll let him suffer in her place. ¡± Xi Si snorted angrily. Dai Yuyan was surprised. Mother Why did XI SI call Willam¡¯s mother mother Hadn¡¯t he always called Willam¡¯s mother? The rules in the palace were right, and there were strict rules regarding the title. The strict Xi SI would never use it wrongly. In the next moment, she seemed to have figured it out. He was probably implying that he was going to depose the empress If Mei Qian wasn¡¯t the queen, she wouldn¡¯t have called Mei Qian¡¯s mother anymore. ¡°It¡¯s your son anyway. It has nothing to do with me. ¡± She struggled to get away from XI SI as she spoke. However, she was hugged by the man and pressed onto the bed. ¡°You made me very unhappy today. I¡¯m going to punish you and make me happy! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand tore open the woman¡¯s clothes and swallowed it in one gulp¡­ ¡­ Chapter 570 Dai Yuyan¡¯s blush spread. Xi Si was an experienced lover and knew how to arouse her interest. Sometimes, she even felt that she didn¡¯t belong to herself, but to him! She would never understand this man. He was a king when he wore clothes, and a hooligan when he took off his clothes! The majestic heavy rain outside the window covered the room. Outside the imperial study, Willam stood in the heavy rain like a statue, motionless. Gong Mochen walked toward Willam with an umbrella in hand, his cold gaze landing on Willam¡¯s face. He hadn¡¯t seen Willam do such a thing for anyone in the past five years. ¡°Why don¡¯t you send her away? You know that she doesn¡¯t belong here. ¡± His cold voice was not much warmer than the night rain. Willam laughed softly, ¡°but she was picked up by me and is mine. I won¡¯t send her away. ¡± So what if he was unreasonable? He was just being unreasonable. If he picked up a pet, he could forget about leaving him! ¡°Willam, sometimes, liking is a form of giving up. If it¡¯s really for her own good, then let her go. ¡± Gong Mochen said. To love someone, one should plan out the path that was most suitable for her and let her walk down it safely. Just like how she treated Qin Sheng, so that she could leave h country safely and go to Europe with Li Ang. Seeing that William was being punished for Lian Lian, he decided to change his plan. He didn¡¯t wait until next week to go to h country with XI SI and talk to Willam in advance, so that he could let Lian Lian go and send Lian Lian home. Lian Lian was not safe here for every minute. ¡°Give up? Why should I give up? I didn¡¯t say that I love her, but she¡¯s mine. ¡± Willam couldn¡¯t lose his prince¡¯s pride. The little thing didn¡¯t even say that she liked him, so why should he love her? His gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s Eagle Mask. The little thing actually said that she liked Gong Mochen! The corner of his lips twitched. How heavy was the little thing¡¯s mouth? This could even be her father! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. If William did not let go, it would be too risky for him to get Lian Lian out of the strict palace alone. It was not that he did not have a chance, but the slightest risk would endanger Lian Lian¡¯s life. He could not bear to let her take the risk. ¡°Of course, this is your right. Goodnight. ¡± He held the umbrella and walked towards his house. He had to think of a way to get Lian Lian to leave William as soon as possible. His heart was filled with unease. He did not believe that William did not like Lian Lian. He had been Willam¡¯s martial arts master for five years. Based on his understanding of Willam, there was nothing that Willam could not let go of! However, five years were almost up. When the overall situation that he had personally designed came to a perfect end, the Riel Empire would no longer exist. Lian Lian and Willam were together. What kind of life would Lian Lian have to face? Lian Lian had to leave, and Willam could not fall in love with Lian Lian! There was a grave expression between his brows. Every step seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. The heavy rain flowed down Willam¡¯s face. His lips curled into a rare arc, and his mind was filled with the image of that little pet. ¨C In the dungeon, Dena was being whipped. She was only one life away from death. Her buttocks and back had been beaten until their flesh was split open. She looked like she was going to die. Dicky looked at his daughter and hugged her in his arms in heartache. ¡°My Dena, you have to hold on! ¡± Dena screamed in her father¡¯s arms, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯M NOT WILLING! What did I do wrong? ¡± She was Willam¡¯s fianc??e. Why should she be beaten because of that Little Milk Bun? Dicky¡¯s hand gripped his daughter¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re not willing that we have to hold on! Don¡¯t worry, Daddy will take back all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered! ¡± ¡°Wah! ¡± Dena cried loudly. ¡°I want that girl to die! ¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯ll die! Even if she doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll make her wish she was dead! ¡± dicky was furious. His foreign affairs department¡¯s Da Qing and his daughter¡¯s flogging was simply a slap to their family¡¯s face! ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait and see if she wishes she was dead! ¡± Dena cried. ¡°Daddy will bring you home. I¡¯ve already proposed not to have a marriage alliance with King Xi SI, ¡± dicky said. Dena¡¯s hand grabbed dicky¡¯s arm ¡°Daddy, what did you say? You said that you¡¯re not going to have a marriage alliance with King Xi Si? No Way! I¡¯ve been flogged and lost my position as the crown princess. I¡¯VE LOST ALL MY FACE! Get back here, even if I have to die, I¡¯ll still cling onto the position of the Crown Princess! ¡± ¡°Sigh! ¡± dicky sighed, ¡°Do you think that the position of the crown princess can be taken just because you want to? My daughter, you¡¯re too naive! Any decree from the king can break off your engagement at any time! ¡°rather than being announced by King Xi Si to break off the engagement, it¡¯s better for us to say no marriage. At least this way, we won¡¯t be so embarrassed ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Dena stomped her foot hard, instantly causing pain to her wound! She grimaced in pain and her facial features shifted, ¡°but, but, I have nothing! Father, I have nothing! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My daughter. The Crown Princess will be yours sooner or later, but we have to make Willam beg you to get engaged and marry you, understand? ¡± dicky explained. ¡°Make Willam Beg to marry me? ¡± Dena was surprised. ¡°Will he beg to marry me? ¡± Although she felt that she was a good match for the Crown Princess, her brain had not expanded to the point where she felt that she could make Willam Beg to get engaged. Dicky let out a strange laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father will definitely make him beg to get engaged to you! ¡± ¡°Yes, I believe in daddy¡¯s ability. I will become the queen of this country sooner or later! ¡± Dena said confidently! ¨C The morning sunlight shone on the round bed in the bedroom. Lian Lian was disturbed by the sunlight. She rubbed her eyes and woke up. The sound of the door opening was heard. She looked at the door and saw a cold boy walking in¡­ ¡­ Chapter 571 Lian Lian blinked her eyes, which had just opened. The boy¡¯s body was covered in water, and the water dripping from his hair flowed down his well-defined face. What was going on She looked at him in surprise. In the next moment, the boy suddenly fell to the ground. ¡°Willam! ¡± Lian Lian climbed down from the bed and ran to the boy¡¯s side. The marble floor was covered with water stains that he had left behind. Because he had fallen, she saw that his back was dyed red with blood, and his sleeve was also covered in blood. She knew that the wound on his arm was from when he had escaped from the forest with her. She touched his face with her small hand. His face was cold, as cold as his usual cold face. ¡°Wake Up, I¡¯ll call a doctor for you! ¡± She got up and was about to run, but the boy grabbed her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was extremely weak. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m just going to call a doctor. ¡± Lian Lian thought that he had misunderstood her meaning. She was not going home, she just wanted to call someone to see him. ¡°Don¡¯t call the doctor. Help me to the bathroom, ¡± Willam ordered. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see his current state. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be in such a sorry state. Ah Lian Lian¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She was more than half his height. How was she going to carry him? Willam reached out his hand to Lian Lian. ¡°pull me up. ¡± Lian Lian could only do as she was told. When she used all her strength to pull the boy up, the boy placed his hand on her small shoulders and used all his strength to support Lian Lian¡¯s small shoulders as if he was using a cane. Lian Lian walked with all her strength. Her shoulders were so heavy that she felt like she was going to collapse under the weight. Both of them walked very slowly. One of them really did not have any strength, while the other really could not walk. It was not easy for them to move to the bathroom. Lian Lian supported Willam and walked towards the bathtub. She really could not hold on any longer. Meanwhile, the boy had used up his last bit of strength and the two of them fell into the bathtub. The bathtub splashed countless water droplets on the ground. Lian Lian choked on her water and coughed violently a few times. However, she could not care less about coughing. She saw that the water in the bathtub was dyed red. It was truly terrifying. Her small hand grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you alright? There¡¯s so much blood! ¡± ¡°Are you worried about me? ¡± Willam opened his eyes and looked at his little pet beside him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you. You promised to lend me your phone! ¡± Lian Lian pouted. Willam finally understood the underlying meaning. He was dead and no one could give her his phone anymore. He reached out and touched the girl¡¯s fair little face. He looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to die, hurry up and give me a bath to treat my wound. ¡± Lian Lian obediently followed Willam¡¯s instructions. Her little heart kept beating wildly after seeing Willam¡¯s Pale Lips. Her movements were very heavy and she did not estimate the boy¡¯s injuries at all. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. His heart seemed to be blocked by something and he felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Hurry up or I¡¯ll bleed to death! ¡± Lian Lian picked up a small towel and washed Willam¡¯s hair. There was more and more blood in the bathtub. She was really afraid that he would die. She quickly helped him out of the bathtub. ¡°bring the first aid kit over. Sterilize my wound and bandage it. ¡± Leon had taught her how to sterilize and simply bandage her wounds. She would also get slightly injured when playing CS Games. Lian Lian used a sterile cotton pad and stood up to disinfect the boy¡¯s wounds. Then, she applied some ointment and anti-inflammatory medicine to stop the bleeding. She wrapped the bandages around the boy¡¯s body. Her Height was really not high enough. She stood on the toilet lid and wrapped the boy¡¯s wounds. If she wanted to wrap her small arms around the boy, she had to wrap them around the boy¡¯s back. Her small hands alternated between the bandages in front of her. Lian Lian finally completed her task. She took out her pajamas and helped Willam put them on. Willam helped Lian Lian Lian out of the bathroom after she was dressed. Lian Lian did not know why Willam¡¯s weight was getting heavier. Would bathing also increase a person¡¯s weight? Her small shoulders could not hold on any longer. The man who was holding her shoulders had exhausted all his energy. His head sank and he fell on the bed. Heavy breathing and a red face showed that his body was not normal. Lian Lian reached out to touch the man¡¯s red face. His face was too red and the temperature had burned her. It was so hot! ¡°Willam, you have a fever. Should I call a doctor for you? ¡± She asked while holding the man¡¯s hand. After a while, Willam opened his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t call a doctor. There¡¯s medicine in the first aid kit. ¡± Lian Lian ran to the bathroom to get the first aid kit. However, there were all sorts of small bottles inside, but she could not tell which medicine to give to Willam. She stood by the bed and called out to Willam a few times, but the boy did not give her any response. Would she die Lian Lian¡¯s little heart was beating wildly. She really wanted to call someone, but Willam would not allow it. At this moment, a woman pushed open the door and walked in¡­ ¡­ Chapter 572 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Prince? ¡± The woman immediately saw Willam lying on the bed. This was definitely not Willam¡¯s normal state. When had such a prideful prince ever been so dejected? He was exquisite and honorable in front of everyone. Lian Lian looked at the woman who walked in. ¡°How did you get in? ¡± This was the bedroom, and without Willam¡¯s special permission, there was no way to enter. ¡°The king asked me to come and see the prince. Tell him that Dicky has officially proposed not to get engaged, ¡± the woman said. Fortunately, the engagement ceremony was not officially held. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy to not get engaged! She had only been able to successfully walk in to see Willam because of hisith¡¯s orders. She did not expect to see such a scene. She walked over and touched Willam¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s a high fever. Quickly call a doctor. ¡± ¡°No, Willam won¡¯t let me call a doctor. He asked me to get medicine for him, but I don¡¯t know what to give him. ¡± Lian Lian moved the first-aid Kit to the woman. This woman had come under hisith¡¯s orders. Hisith was Willam¡¯s father. She decided to trust this woman for a while. ¡°You¡¯re not going to see a doctor? ¡± The woman frowned. ¡°Then drink the fever medicine first! ¡± She found a bottle of fever medicine and poured it for Willam according to the dosage. ¡°Your name is Lian Lian, right? Come over and lift his head. ¡± Lian Lian Obediently Lifted Willam¡¯s head and the medicine was poured into Willam¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll set him straight. Lian Lian, help me, ¡± the woman said. ¡°Okay, Auntie. What¡¯s your name? ¡± Lian Lian helped lift Willam and asked. She had seen this beautiful auntie yesterday at breakfast and again today, but she did not know the Auntie¡¯s name. ¡°My name is Yuyan. I see that he has injuries on his body. He must have gotten infected after washing his wounds all night, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s identity had been made into a plane crash by XI SI five years ago. Here, she was just Yuyan. ¡°Auntie Yuyan, what medicine should we give him? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Dai Yuyan found another box of anti-inflammatory medicine. ¡°Brew this for him. This is anti-inflammatory. ¡± Lian Lian put a small bag of medicinal powder into a cup and poured it into water for Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan lifted Willam¡¯s head and poured the medicine into his mouth. Her gaze was fixed on Willam. She felt an indescribable sadness. He had actually tormented her into such a state. She looked at the Little Milk Bun beside her, and all of this was because of her! She had never thought that Willam and his father¡¯s personalities would be so different. After all, Xi Si was the type of person who had no feelings at all. She put Willam down and covered herself with the blanket. ¡°Lian Lian, will you give these two medicines to him? This is a fever medicine. He can take it once every four to six hours. This is an anti-inflammatory medicine. He can take it three times a day. ¡± Dai Yuyan was a little worried about this little milk bun. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°Remember, take this medicine once every four to six hours. Take this medicine three times a day. ¡± ¡°Yes, this is a thermometer. You have to check his temperature before taking the medicine. You can only take the fever medicine when he has a fever. ¡± Dai Yuyan placed the thermometer in Lian Lian¡¯s small hand ¡°Can you use this thermometer? You have to put it in your mouth for five minutes. If you take it out and the inside line exceeds this red mark, then it will be considered a fever. ¡± ¡°I can use it. I had a fever before. Mama, use this thermometer to check my temperature, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll go back and make some food for Willam, ¡± Dai Yuyan said as she got up and walked out of Willam¡¯s bedroom. Lian Lian Sat beside the boy and looked at his red face. Her small hands touched the boy¡¯s boiling temperature. As if feeling the slight coolness of his small hands, Willam¡¯s face rubbed against Lian Lian¡¯s small hands comfortably. He leaned on her arm and fell into a deep sleep. Lian Lian was a little depressed. Her arm was pressed down by the boy. would she wake him up if she pulled it away? Her eyes focused on the man¡¯s deep face, his good-looking facial features, long eyelashes, and Pale Lips. His eyelashes were long and dense, enough to make all the girls jealous. Lian Lian curiously stretched out her little finger and touched the boy¡¯s long eyelashes. As if disturbed by the little girl¡¯s claws, and as if the fever medicine had taken effect, Willam opened his eyes and saw the little thing beside him. His arm pulled Lian Lian into his arms. ¡°Lian Lian, sleep with me for a while. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s little body struggled in the boy¡¯s arms. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep. Let go of me. ¡± ¡°Call me brother, ¡± Willam ordered. Alright, Lian Lian couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. Her small mouth only moved a few times. ¡°brother. ¡± ¡°Say you won¡¯t forget your brother! ¡± Willam said again. Lian Lian was speechless. Why did he let her call him brother twice? ¡°Won¡¯t forget your brother. ¡± The word escaped from between her teeth like a mosquito. Finally hearing words that satisfied him, Willam fell into a deep sleep again. Don¡¯t forget me! ¡°¡­¡± After walking out of Willam¡¯s bedroom, Dai Yuyan returned to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom. On the tree-lined road, she saw general feiying. ¡°Are you looking for me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, the king will go to h nation next week. I will think of a way to get Willam and Lian Lian to go as well. When the time comes, listen to my orders and let Lian Lian Go, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Let her go? ¡± Dai Yuyan was surprised. ¡°Yes, she is the daughter of Yun Teng¡¯s cousin, Qin Sheng, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He always knew Dai Yuyan¡¯s weakness, which was Yun Teng. As long as it was related to Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan would take care of it. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. Why did general feiying know about Yun Teng? Only Gong Mochen knew about this matter. Did General Feiying also find out about her relationship with Yun Teng? ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s Yun Teng¡¯s niece, I will think of a way. You said to find my son. Where is my son? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked. It had been five years. She had waited for five years, but she had not seen her son. ¡°You will be able to see him when you go to h nation this time, ¡± Gong Mochen said. After five years of careful planning, Dai Yuyan¡¯s son¡¯s secret was no longer a secret. There was no need to keep it a secret anymore. At that time, he would be able to make them recognize each other. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. ¡°You mean, he will also go to h nation next week? ¡± ¡°Yes, he will also appear in H nation next week. As long as you stay by Xi Si¡¯s side, you will be able to recognize him very soon, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand grabbed the lapel of her shirt. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll wait until I see my son. ¡± All of her forbearance was just to see her son once. She walked past the man with her heart pounding, unable to suppress her feelings. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart sank as he stared at the woman who had walked far away. He could see more than just her son. If she could still see Yun Teng, what kind of feelings would this woman have? He could not help but be curious. Dai Yuyan returned to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom. She did not know if she had walked too much, but her head felt dizzy and her appetite suddenly became so disgusting that she wanted to throw up. She quickly ran into the bathroom and retched. A nerve in her brain was broken. What was wrong with her Her hand touched her lower abdomen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 573 How could she vomit Dai Yuyan quickly calculated the date of her period. Ever since she gave birth, the death of the child had caused her great pain. Her body had been in poor health, and her period had never been allowed again. Later, when she took the birth control pills, XI SI changed the pills and made her pregnant. He also made her enter the palace. She was framed by Mei Qian, and the child was miscarried in the dungeon. After the loss of her second child, she did not take the birth control pills again because she knew that Xi Si could change the pills at any time. Every time Xi SI had a request, she would let him wear the TT. Anyway, if he did not wear it, he would not be able to touch her. Since it was destined to be a child that could not be born, why did she want to impregnate the child and then abort him? She could not be so cruel. Instead of doing that, she would not let that life appear. She clearly remembered that men always used birth control. What was going on with her stomach? Her heart corrected. This reaction was too familiar. She thought that she would not be mistaken, but how could she explain that men always wore tt? Xi Si Her hands were clenched into fists. If there really was a child, Xi Si must have done something to it again! However, she did not even dare to look at the doctor. With her heart corrected, she was afraid that Xi si would find out, but she did not want to face the fact that she was pregnant with her enemy¡¯s third child. ¨C It was already dusk in h nation. Qin Sheng rushed to the Gong group building because fake Gong Mochen had called her and told her about the collaboration project. Switzerland had already given her an answer. She pushed open the door of the familiar CEO¡¯s office. The familiar face was not a familiar person. Qin Sheng walked into the room. ¡°What News from Switzerland? ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Sit down and rest first. ¡± He poured a glass of water for Qin Sheng and handed it to the woman. Qin Sheng took the glass of water but did not drink it. ¡°speak your mind. I still have to look for my daughter. ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°So many people have been sent out. I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s one more for you or one less for you. ¡°You¡¯re too tired. Sit down and rest first. If you want to know about Switzerland, let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡± He pulled the little woman to sit on the SOFA. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the news? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Lian Lian had been missing for a long time. The longer she was missing, the lower the chances of finding her, and the more anxious she became. Nangong Mochen looked at the cup of water that Qin Sheng had placed on the coffee table. He picked it up and took a SIP. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to drink water with uncle? ¡± It had to be said that this woman was more wary of him than she was of thieves. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty. ¡± Nangong Mochen pressed his finger on the woman¡¯s chapped lips. ¡°Even if you¡¯re in a hurry to find Lian Lian, you have to take care of yourself. Do you know that I¡¯ll feel sorry for you if you do this? ¡± He used all his tenderness and did not believe that he would not be able to move Qin Sheng. The familiar face said the familiar words. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind went blank. The more she looked at this man, the more she thought of Gong Mochen. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll drink water. ¡± She waved the man¡¯s hand away. She did not want him to touch her like this. After drinking the water in the cup, she continued to ask, ¡°can you tell me the news about Riel now? ¡± ¡°Xi SI has already intended to give us the project, but there is still a final review. He will come to h nation next week. We will attend the tender meeting, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I will attend next week. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted ¡°However, our two companies working together with XI SI might seem like two companies in the eyes of others, and it¡¯s not easy to manage. I suggest merging our two companies and holding 50% of each other¡¯s shares. What do you think? ¡± She clenched her hands tightly, concealing the nervousness in her heart. She had to first take a stake in the Gong Group, and then annex the Gong Group. Only in this way could she protect Gong Mochen¡¯s company from falling into this man¡¯s hands. ¡°This is indeed easy to manage and everyone will think that we are a company. However, we still have to discuss the matter of the shares. Let¡¯s go have a meal and chat while we eat. ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank and could only follow the man to have a meal with him. He was obviously using the matter of the shares to threaten her. She had to have a meal with him and she couldn¡¯t refuse. Nangong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the car and drove to the crystal restaurant. In the crystal-like crystal-like restaurant, Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng sat at a table with fish all over the wall. Looking at the fish swimming around them, it was as if they were in an underwater world. Nangong Mochen took the menu and ordered a few of Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite dishes. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank as she listened to the grilled lobster with cheese, the creamy seafood soup, and the grilled potato paste with cheese. These were all her favorite dishes. How much did this man know about her? If she hadn¡¯t seen the scars on his body that she didn¡¯t have, she would really have thought that he was Gong Mochen. ¡°Eat. You¡¯ve lost weight in the past few days since you came back. You need to replenish your body. My people will do the things that you need to do to look for Lian Lian. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he forked a piece of the lobster with cheese and placed it into Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth. Qin Sheng opened her mouth and took a bite. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the matter of the shares first. ¡± If she wanted to find the child, her people would follow up. She was worried about this man. ¡°The matter of the shares is fine. Let¡¯s drink a toast first. We wish for the success of our bid. ¡± Nangong mochen raised his wine glass. Qin Sheng could only pick up her wine glass. ¡°We wish for the success. ¡± Not only did she want the project, but she also wanted to take back Gong Mochen¡¯s company. The pink wine was very delicious. One wouldn¡¯t feel much alcohol when drinking it. ¡°What kind of wine is this? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Usually, it was accompanied by red wine with cheese and lobster. ¡°Cherry blossom kiss. Isn¡¯t it beautiful? It¡¯s as beautiful as cherry blossoms. ¡± Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t use the waiter to make a move, and he poured another glass for Qin Sheng. ¡°Cherry Blossom Kiss, it¡¯s very nice. ¡± Qin Sheng took another sip. This kind of wine wasn¡¯t stimulating at all, and it was ice-cold. Drinking it made one feel as if their brain had woken up. ¡°drink more if it¡¯s good. This wine is rare in h nation, and it needs to be transported by air. ¡± Nangong Mochen said meaningfully. It was indeed not much, because this kind of wine was forbidden in H nation. Because of the fragrant smell of the wine and the sweet and smooth taste, everyone thought that this kind of wine was harmless. In fact, this kind of wine was not weaker than whiskey, it was a wine that would make one drunk with just one glass. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red, and her head was in a daze. She shook her head and already realized that it was not good. The alcohol content of this kind of wine was beyond her imagination, and its effects were very slow. Even if she noticed it and stopped drinking, the alcohol would slowly come out, and she would not be able to withstand it. She pressed her temples and tried to wake herself up. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. You can eat by yourself. ¡± She got up and was about to leave. However, she bumped into the man. Nangong Mochen blocked the little woman with one step and hugged her with his arms. His voice was very low as he hit the woman¡¯s earring. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Let¡¯s go upstairs and rest. I promise to let you have an unforgettable night¡­ ¡± Chapter 574 Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No, I want to go home. ¡± But she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. ¡°Go home? Whose home? Li Ang¡¯s? He can¡¯t give you happiness. He¡¯s probably having an affair with Yin Yin right now! His daughter is lost, and he¡¯s still busy with his Yin Yin. What do you need him for? ¡±NangonggMochenn said. Yin Yin did a good job. She really hooked Li Ang and let Li Ang escape. He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng would want such a man. Without Li Ang, Qin Sheng only had one man by her side. He was very confident that after tonight, Qin Sheng would definitely fall in love with him! ¡°What happens between me and him has nothing to do with you. Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She did not have the slightest strength, but her mind was still clear. She knew what this man wanted to do. ¡°Of course it has something to do with me. Didn¡¯t we agree to talk about taking a stake? Don¡¯t you want to talk about it? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He was very clear about the effect of this wine. Soon, Qin Sheng¡¯s normal thinking would be broken. He took her to the suite upstairs in the elevator. There was a suite that he had rented for a long time. As he took Qin Sheng away, a red indicator light kept flashing behind a crystal pillar. This kind of camera did not need a flash, it could take pictures invisibly. They were all photographed. When Qin Sheng was brought into the room by the man, she did not know that her photo had been posted online simultaneously. The corner of his lips curled up into a sinister smile. Gong mochen would be returning with sith next week. Qin Sheng had to become his woman tonight. He got up and walked to the bathroom to take a shower. The water bed. The entire room was 360 degrees with a glass fish tank. Looking at the flashing fish swimming around him, it was as if he was in a deep water fairytale world. Unfortunately, the little woman was asleep and could not see such a scene. In the bathroom, the glass floor was still under his feet, and he could see the fish swimming. He turned on the shower and took a shower. Many fish surrounded him and sized up the man who was taking a shower. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman on the big bed behind the water curtain wall. Tomorrow, when she woke up, they would watch the fish swim together. He walked out of the bathroom and stood beside the big bed. He laughed softly and said, ¡°let¡¯s begin, shall we? ¡± However, the man¡¯s voice did not have any reaction to Qin Sheng. Her mind was still immersed in darkness. The door was opened by someone. ¡°Gong Mochen! You¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± The man¡¯s angry roar rushed into the room. Nangong Mochen looked up and saw Li Ang who had rushed in. ¡°You actually got my room card. Li Ang, you¡¯ve gone through a lot of trouble! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng is my woman. Gong Mochen, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s fist was aimed at Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face. When he was taking care of Yinyin, he saw the news on Yinyin¡¯s phone and his head exploded. Qin Sheng was really with Gong Mochen again? She had promised him that when Lian Lian found her, she would be with him! He rushed to the Crystal Hotel and bribed a waiter to steal the room card. When he saw Qin Sheng lying on the bed in perfect condition, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Sheng was still fine! However, he would not let Gong Mochen off! Nangong Mochen raised his hand to block Li Ang¡¯s fist. ¡°It¡¯s not certain WHO WANTS TO DIE! Are you sure you can beat me? ¡± He kicked Li Ang with a side kick. The two of them fought. Although it was not obvious, Li Ang found it more and more difficult to receive the attacks. The man in front of him had insidious moves. He had fought with Gong Mochen before. Gong Mochen¡¯s martial arts were impressive, but his moves were never insidious! His gaze landed on the man¡¯s face in surprise. A human¡¯s face could be changed, but what about his figure? His figure was exactly the same! He did not think that the current plastic surgery technology was so advanced that it could create a clone. The only explanation was that Gong Mochen had changed a lot in the past five years! Just as the two men were fighting, Yinyin ran into the room. She ran towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Yinyin, Fu Qin, Qin Sheng, leave quickly, ¡± Li Ang hurriedly ordered. Yinyin pulled Qin Sheng up, but how could she get rid of the drunk Qin Sheng Of course, she would not be so kind to carry Qin Sheng away. She took the cup of water on the table and poured a cup of cold water on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. The cold water made Qin Sheng Quiver, and her chaotic mind caught back to its original state. She looked up and saw the two men fighting and Yinyin beside her. Even if she didn¡¯t ask, she already knew what was going on. This was the suite of the Crystal Hotel. It was obviously Li Ang who saved her! And the water on her face, needless to say, was poured by Yinyin. Looking at Yinyin¡¯s extended arm, she waved away Yinyin¡¯s arm. This woman could lie to Li Ang, but not to her. She didn¡¯t believe that this woman would be so kind to help her. YINYIN¡¯s pupils shrank. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t ask her to help, but if she didn¡¯t help, how could she let herself down? Seeing Qin Sheng stand up unsteadily, she finally had a chance. Meng ran grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s collar and pushed her down. Qin Sheng was still drunk, after all. She couldn¡¯t dodge in time, so she was pushed down. Flashes flashed at the door of the room. There were two men fighting, and one was only wrapped in a towel. The woman in the room fell to the ground. The news was instantly sent out. ¡®The duchess met the president of the Gong group in private and was blocked in the room by her husband. ¡® Chapter 575 The title was too explosive, especially during dinner, the number of hits was off the charts. Qin Sheng quickly turned around, her back facing the wall, but the photo was already taken. Li Ang faked a move, wanting to go around to look for Qin Sheng, but was kicked by Nangong Mochen. He fell on his back, and he fell to the ground. Yinyin saw Li Ang fall, and the man¡¯s foot was coming at Li Ang again. She ran to block in front of Li Ang, and the man¡¯s leg landed on her chest as scheduled, and she spat out a mouthful of blood! Li Ang got up and ran to Qin Sheng, holding her in his arms. He pulled the Zipper on the back of her clothes and carried her horizontally, all in one go. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll take you home! ¡± His kiss landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. He carried her and ran out of the room. When he passed by Yin Yin, he saw the blood on the ground, and his pupils constricted. In the end, he did not stop and left the restaurant. Nangong mochen grabbed the sound that blocked his voice and lowered his voice, ¡°how cheap! You blocked my foot for him, but he ran away with Qin Sheng. Qin Yunting, you¡¯re too stupid! ¡± With a wave of his hand, Nie Feng who had rushed over immediately chased away the reporters and closed the door. YINYIN¡¯s entire body was trembling. She wasn¡¯t afraid just now, but now it was just her and this man. She only felt that the man was so cold that he wanted to kill her. ¡°No, Li Ang will remember that I saved him. He owes me another layer! ¡± She knew Li Ang¡¯s personality too well. As long as she let Li Ang continue to owe her, the more he owed her, the more Li Ang would not abandon her. ¡°Hehe, how stupid. You even lost your uterus, and you still can¡¯t win the heart of a man! Did you find the reporters? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s neck. This woman really deserved to die. She actually ruined his plan! ¡°Ah? It wasn¡¯t me! I DIDN¡¯T! ¡± Yinyin quickly said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, would you have brought Li Ang here? Qin Yunting, you¡¯re getting bolder. You¡¯re starting to ruin my story. Do you believe that I¡¯ll expose your identity? Do you think Li Ang will still keep you by his side? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN coldly said his words! ¡°No, it really wasn¡¯t me! You can look it up, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can look it up! I only found out because I saw the news on my phone! I SWEAR! ¡± Yinyin was so scared that she trembled. She couldn¡¯t bear this. No matter how brave she was, she didn¡¯t dare to ruin this man¡¯s matter. She saw the news, and Li Ang also saw the news, and then Li Ang ran away. She couldn¡¯t Stop Li Ang, so she could only follow him. She didn¡¯t call the reporters or anything! Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the woman¡¯s pupils. Her pupils were full of fear, but she didn¡¯t feel like she was lying! ¡°I will check it out. If I find out that the person behind the scenes is you, just wait for your identity to be exposed and be killed by Li Ang! ¡± He said coldly and released the hand that was holding the woman¡¯s neck. Yinyin felt as if she had come back to life. She covered her neck with her hand and said, ¡°alright, go investigate. It really wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She stumbled out of the room, but the pain in her neck continued. Nangong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He didn¡¯t think that Qin Yunting had the ability to attract so many reporters. But if it wasn¡¯t Qin Yunting, who else could it be? He strode towards the changing room and went to change his clothes. It seemed that an eye beside Qin Sheng had been watching Qin Sheng¡¯s every move! He changed his clothes and walked out of the room to find out who the person behind the scenes was! ¨C When Qin Sheng and Li Ang returned home, Qin Sheng found that Li Ang¡¯s parents were in the villa. ¡°Aunt, uncle, when did you come? ¡± She was still hungover, and her mind was still in a daze. Roland, who was on the SOFA, had a rare cold face. ¡°We just arrived in country h today. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pick us up, but you actually caused such a shameful incident! ¡± Roland had a big personality, but she also had her bottom line. She hated infidelity the most. Qin Sheng knew what it was without asking. ¡°Auntie, I can explain this. I was talking to President Gong about taking a stake in the company. I didn¡¯t expect the wine to be high-alcohol. I was drunk. ¡± If she knew the alcohol was so high-alcohol, she would not have touched it. ¡°Dad, mom, she¡¯s doing it for work. Gong Mochen wants to take advantage of him! ¡± Li Ang spoke up for Qin Sheng. ¡°Gong Mochen, it¡¯s Gong Mochen again! You¡¯ve been entangled with Gong Mochen since before you got married. Now that you¡¯ve just returned, not only did you lose your child, you¡¯re entangled with Gong Mochen again! ¡°Let me ask you, how has our family treated you How has my son treated you ¡°What else does our family have to do in order for you to be with my son? ¡± Roland roared angrily. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. The Li Ang family treated her really well. Roland and Qiao Dun were both good people. ¡°It was an accident this time. I really don¡¯t want to get entangled with him anymore. ¡± ¡°An accident? An accident on the bed? If you really had no feelings for Gong Mochen, you wouldn¡¯t have eaten alone with him! You¡¯re Li Ang¡¯s duchess. You have to behave yourself! ¡°! ¡°Ever since you married Li Ang, we¡¯ve allowed you to have your own way. ¡°Li Ang said that you¡¯re not used to calling your parents because you¡¯ve never called your parents before. We¡¯ve also followed you and don¡¯t need you to call your parents. ¡°Lian Lian was born, but it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s a daughter. Our family needs an heir to the title of nobility. Li Ang said that you¡¯re not in good health, so you¡¯ll take care of her for a few years before having a child. ¡°We also agreed. ¡°Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t know how much a mother-in-law has to do to be considered good, but I¡¯ve done everything I can! ¡± ¡°Aunty, I know that you and uncle love me very much. You Love Lian Lian very much. I¡¯m sorry that this has happened. I¡¯ll explain it to the media. ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her head and said. She felt really guilty about their kindness. Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s child. ¡°Hehe, I think we really have nothing more to say. Since you can¡¯t forget Gong Mochen, you might as well divorce Li Ang! But Lian Lian wants to give it to us. This is Li Ang¡¯s child. ¡± Roland said coldly. Such news had already spread all over the world. How many aristocratic wives had asked her about her daughter-in-law secretly meeting a man? The face of the Grand Duke¡¯s family had been completely thrown away! ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t agree to the divorce! The damnable one is Gong Mochen. What does it have to do with Qin Sheng? She¡¯s a victim! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°She¡¯s a victim? Then what are you? My son, you¡¯re wearing a cuckold on your head! Now all the aristocratic ladies are asking me about this! ¡± Roland said angrily. ¡°Mom, anyway, I don¡¯t agree to the divorce. If you want me to get a divorce, I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng away. At worst, I won¡¯t take the title of Grand Duke Anymore! ¡± Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. Qiao Dun looked at his hopeless son and shook his head. It must be inherited. He had been so infatuated with Roland in the past. ¡°Madam, we can¡¯t ruin our son¡¯s happiness just because of a misunderstanding. Lian Lian can¡¯t have no mother either. Let them clarify the matter as soon as possible. ¡± Roland was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t get a divorce, unless you get me pregnant this month and give me an heir to the title! ¡± Chapter 576 ¡°This¡­ ¡± just as Qin Sheng wanted to say no, Li Ang grabbed her hand. ¡°okay, let¡¯s have a baby. I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng upstairs to rest. ¡± After saying that, Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and walked up the stairs. Roland was rendered speechless, as if his conditions were too low. ¡°Qiao Dun, are you going to take care of your son or not? ¡± She complained to her husband. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. If you explain it clearly, then it¡¯ll be fine. No matter what Qin Sheng does, it¡¯s your son¡¯s fault for liking her So what if he doesn¡¯t get a divorce Moreover, Lian Lian hasn¡¯t been found yet. What¡¯s the point of getting a divorce? Hurry up and find Lian Lian. It¡¯s true!¡±Qiao Dun¡¯s brows never relaxed. Thinking of losing his granddaughter just like that, his heart felt like it had aged ten years. Roland also sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Lian Lian has actually been lost! This Qin Sheng, I really don¡¯t like her anymore! ¡± Everything else was fine. How could she bear to lose her child? That was her precious baby! Yinyin heard their conversation as soon as she walked in. Her heart twitched violently. Did they still think Lian Lian was their granddaughter? Ridiculous It was clearly Gong Mochen¡¯s, and he had even been killed by Gong Mochen! When she thought of Lian Lian¡¯s ending, she was so happy that she felt like she was going to heaven! So what if she hurt herself badly Hahaha, even Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter had died, wasn¡¯t it worse than hers? As long as she thought about it, she felt that all the suffering had not been in vain. She walked in meekly and poured some tea for Roland before bringing it to Roland. Roland glanced at Yinyin and said, ¡°this girl is really good. She¡¯s been more considerate than any servant for so many years. She only knows how to take care of me. Alas, it¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s a mute. ¡± She drank the tea and had to admit that Yinyin had been really filial to her all these years and had taken good care of her. Sometimes, she thought that if only Yinyin could speak, she would be her daughter-in-law. Yinyin¡¯s eyes flashed with a sneer, but it was fleeting. As long as she wanted to, she could speak at any time, okay? However, she could not reveal her identity now. She had to lie low until Li Ang abandoned Qin Sheng. Then she would kill Qin Sheng. By then, not only could she inherit the family business of the Qin family, but she could also become a duchess! Thinking about her future, Yin Yin smiled especially sweetly! ¨C .. In the room, Qin Sheng withdrew her hand. ¡°I was deceived by that person today. I didn¡¯t know that the cocktail party was so powerful. I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him, ¡± Qin Sheng explained to Li Ang. Li Ang nodded. ¡°I know. If you were willing, he wouldn¡¯t have to get you drunk. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°But I can¡¯t agree to what your mother said now. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart was cold. ¡°I will wait until Lian Lian finds you. Qin Sheng, I won¡¯t let you go, so die and leave my heart! ¡± His tone was rarely cold. He strode to the bathroom. Bathing and sleeping were necessary. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he had to sleep in the same room as Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. She could feel Li Ang¡¯s anger. This sentence seemed to be a wanted order for her. His bottom line was to wait until Lian Lian found him. But she still hadn¡¯t found Gong Mochen! She looked at the starlight-less eternal night. Where was Gong Mochen? ¨C In the Royal Palace of Riel, Willam opened his eyes and saw the little doll lying beside him. The little thing curled up beside him and slept like a puppy. It was obvious that it was too tired to guard him and fell asleep on its own. He raised his hand to touch the Little Milk Bun¡¯s head and stared at her fair little face. Lian Lian did not have a good sleep like before. She just dozed off because she was too tired. Feeling the man¡¯s hand stroke her head, she got up from the bed. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? There¡¯s porridge here. ¡± She got down from the bed and served the porridge in the Thermos Flask to William. The Porridge was very fragrant. There were vegetables and some minced meat in it. It was obvious that it was made with great effort. The maturity of each ingredient was the best. She carried the Fragrant Porridge to Willam¡¯s side and fed it to him with a spoon. Ever since he could remember, Willam had never remembered anyone feeding him. This was the first time he felt the feeling of being taken care of by someone. His mind went blank for a moment. He did not know if he should continue to be a tough guy and drink it himself or let the Little Milk Bun feed him? After a moment, he opened his mouth and drank the porridge. It was a very delicious porridge and he could not help but want to take a second SIP. However, he did not stop for the second SIP and the Little Milk Bun did not blow on the cold air for him either. He just stuffed it into his mouth. Willam dodged the heat. ¡°It¡¯s so hot, blow on it for me! ¡± Lian Lian blew on the porridge with her small mouth. ¡°Is this okay? ¡± It was her first time feeding someone else a meal and she did not need to know how to do it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it and you¡¯ll know, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian had no choice but to do it. She used her small mouth to take a sip of the porridge in the spoon. ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. ¡± She brought the spoon to the boy¡¯s mouth and Willam drank the porridge in one gulp. Following that, Willam asked Lian Lian to test the temperature for her every mouthful. Seeing the girl¡¯s small mouth eat half a spoonful of porridge and then feed him half a spoonful of porridge, he felt refreshed. A bowl of porridge was finally finished, and Lian Lian also ate half a full bowl. ¡°Do you still want to eat porridge? ¡± Lian Lian asked somewhat dispiritedly. Eating Porridge like this was very tiring. Her small mouth was sore from blowing. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not full yet! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian only had to go and get the porridge, but she realized that the porridge had already become warm. ¡°The porridge isn¡¯t hot anymore, you don¡¯t have to blow anymore. ¡± Her small hand touched her sore small mouth and blew. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a teasing arc. Looking at the cute actions of the Little Milk Bun, he liked it. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll drink it myself. ¡± He reached out to take the porridge. Lian Lian obediently handed the Porridge to the boy. Willam did not use a spoon and directly drank the bowl into his mouth. It seemed that he had been cooking for a long time and had not eaten. He needed the porridge to recover his strength. Lian Lian obediently tidied up the bowl and the thermos flask. Willam looked at the thermos flask. This was not the special thermos flask used in the imperial kitchen. His brows furrowed and he asked warily, ¡°who sent the Porridge? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s aunt Yuyan. She made the Porridge, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°She came? When? Did Father send her? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°It was your father who sent her. He said that he informed you that the engagement was canceled. At that time, you had a fever, so she helped me find medicine for you to eat, ¡± Lian Lian explained. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. This woman had always been by his father¡¯s side. He would usually see her, but they did not have much interaction. He nodded lightly. ¡°got it. Are you still sleepy? Come up and sleep. ¡± He reached out his hand towards Lian Lian. At this moment, there was a knock on the door and Lian Lian ran to open it. ¡°Aunt Yuyan, you¡¯re here, ¡± Lian Lian said politely. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver supper for you. Is the prince awake? ¡± Yuyan asked. ¡°He¡¯s awake, ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the woman who had walked in. ¡°Lian Lian, go out first. I have something to say to her. ¡± Chapter 577 Lian Lian obediently walked out of the room, leaving the room for Willam and Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan placed the food box in her hand on the table. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. ¡± She looked at the young man who was still sick in bed. Even though he was still young, that coldness was completely inherited from his father. He was still young, and his hostility could already intimidate people. ¡°Take your things away, ¡± Willam said coldly. Dai Yuyan was stunned. She had just opened her mouth to say something when the boy continued. ¡°If my father asked you to send it, go back and tell him that I don¡¯t need his care. If you sent it on your own initiative, I don¡¯t need your pity. ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was very cold, as if someone had violated his dignity. His father had asked him to stay in the rain for a whole night. His wound was infected, and then he asked his woman to send him food. Sorry, he didn¡¯t need this little bit of care from him. If it was Dai Yuyan who sent it to him, he didn¡¯t think that there was still a favor in this cold palace. Although he did not understand Dai Yuyan¡¯s motive, there was no mistake in rejecting it. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart stopped. She was not pitying him, she just wanted to care for her from the bottom of her heart. ¡°I, I just thought that the food made by the imperial kitchen might not be what you like to eat. Lian Lian is too young, she might not instruct the palace maids to make it. ¡± Who would listen to that Little Milk Bun? Willam¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°My mother has just been sent to Jing ¡®an palace. Do you want to replace her? As for who my father wants to make his empress, I have no objections. You don¡¯t have to do anything on purpose for me. ¡°But with your identity, I don¡¯t think he will appoint you as his queen. He regards the country more than his feelings. No matter how much he pampers you, you are just a plaything for him. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips were filled with her coldness. ¡°I know what your father regards me as. You don¡¯t have to remind me anymore. Besides, I have never thought of becoming the Queen of the Kingdom of Riel. My biggest dream is to leave this place. Whether you believe it or not. I¡¯ll take the food. You rest well.¡± She was also proud and aloof. She would not explain anything to herself. Since he had misunderstood her intentions, she would just take it away. She carried the food box and walked out of the room. She had forgotten how arrogant this prince was. How could he accept a little sympathy from others She thought that she had cared for the wrong person in the end. Lian Lian returned to the room and did not see anything to eat. ¡°Did you let aunt Yuyan leave? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes. From now on, you are not allowed to accept anything from anyone. If you want anything, just tell the palace maids. If the palace maids are not obedient, look for Arthur, ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lian Lian climbed onto the bed and rolled herself up under the blanket. She did not like the cold look on the boys¡¯faces, as if she had done something wrong. Willam¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little boy who was curled up at the side. He reached out and pulled the little boy into his arms and hugged her to sleep. However, their good sleep did not last for long before they were woken up by a knock on the door. ¡°Prince, someone has attacked Jing ¡®an palace! ¡± Arthur said from outside the door. Willam turned over and got up. ¡°come in and talk. ¡± He reached out and covered the little boy with the blanket. It was considered that he was wearing clothes, so he would not let others see her sleeping. ¡°Prince¡­ ¡± as soon as Arthur said that, he saw Willam¡¯s finger gesture on his mouth. He immediately understood what Willam meant by asking him to whisper. His eyes focused on the bulge on the bed. He knew who was sleeping under the quilt. When did Willam care about others so much? He lowered his voice, ¡°someone attacked Jing ¡®an palace. It was a killer. It should be the exterminated guards. Their families came to seek revenge on the Queen. Now, the fight is still going on in Jing ¡®an palace. I asked our people to besiege but not attack. Let¡¯s watch them be cruel to each other. ¡± Willam got down from the ground and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± He put on the prince¡¯s clothes. Even though the fever was still going on, he still stood straight and straight as if he was not sick at all. The moment he walked out of the room, his eyes looked at the little boy who was still sleeping on the bed. He was really too tired. This little thing had been sleeping the whole time. He closed the door and walked toward the bedroom door with relief. Arthur had made the arrangements. The electric cart was waiting outside the bedroom. They got on the electric cart and went straight to Jing ¡®an palace. Before they reached the quiet palace, they could already hear the sounds of fighting inside. One could imagine how intense the fighting inside was. The electric cart stopped outside the door of the quiet palace. Willam and Arthur led their men and walked into the quiet palace unhurriedly. Mei Qian¡¯s men had already been killed by these men in black killers. She held her pistol for self-defense and aimed it at the approaching men in black. ¡°You, you dare to assassinate me. It¡¯s a capital crime! ¡± Her voice was trembling with fear. ¡°Hehe, we pledged our loyalty to you, but wasn¡¯t the result also a capital crime? Not only was it a capital crime, but we were also exterminated! Queen, if that¡¯s the case, why do we pledge our loyalty to you? Why not kill you and bury our dead family members with you!¡±The man in black said. If they had not run out from the extermination of their clan, they would have died long ago! However, it was useless to run out. No one dared to take them in. The borders of the Kingdom of Riel were strict, and they could not escape to the foreign lands. It was better to kill the Queen and bury them with her. At least they would have their revenge! The Queen¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°listen to me. I did not want to give the order. It was Willam who forced me. If you want to kill him, go find him! ¡± Willam heard the queen¡¯s words as he walked through the bedroom door. His lips curled into a cold smile. His mother had sent those men in black to kill him Hehe, this was his mother! ¡°Mother, are you looking for me? I¡¯m here, ¡± he said coldly. Mei Qian¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°Willam, Willam, you have to save me. I¡¯m your mother. ¡± Her tone trembled. Did Willam hear what she said just now? ¡°unfortunately, these people want to kill me. I don¡¯t have time to save you. Which one of you wants to kill me? ¡± Willam asked coldly. The few men in black were frightened by Willam¡¯s voice. This young man who stood in front of them like a pine tree carried his innate domineering aura, making them feel a chill that they could not control. ¡°there is a debt to be repaid. The Queen has ordered the extermination of our clan. We want to settle the score with the Queen! ¡± A man in black ordered and led his men to rush towards Mei Qian. Following a few gunshots, a few men in black fell to the ground. Mei Qian¡¯s body was also covered with bullet holes that were bleeding. Mei Qian lay on the ground and panted. She knew that her life was about to be lost. She made a wrong move, but she did not have another chance to kill Willam and pave the way for her son! Her eyes looked in the direction of Willam, but her gaze was focused on Arthur. ¡°My son, my son. You must avenge me! ¡± She escaped and stopped breathing. Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. His gaze was deep as he looked at his own Mei Qian. She wanted him to avenge her? He did not understand Mei Qian¡¯s words. These men in black were already dead. There was no need for revenge. ¡°Prince, what should we do with the Queen? ¡± Arthur retracted his gaze and asked. Chapter 578 ¡°cremate the Queen and deal with her according to the post-crime treatment. Without the title of Queen, she will not enter the Royal Cemetery of Switzerland, ¡± Willam said. Arthur accepted the order and took the queen¡¯s body away. He was responsible for the cremation and burial of the Queen. Willam went to hisith¡¯s royal study to report that Queen Mei Qian was dead. Xi Si did not have any reaction to this answer. He only asked indifferently, ¡°are the people who killed her all dead? ¡± ¡°They are all dead. There is no one alive. The people who protected her have been investigated. They are all her own trusted aides. There is no one from viscount Moore, ¡± Willam said. Xi Si nodded. It seemed that viscount Moore wanted to stay out of the matter. He did not send anyone to protect Mei Qian, nor did he send anyone to save Mei Qian. Viscount Moore¡¯s staying out of the matter made it impossible for them to publicly find any evidence against Moore and uproot him. It was somewhat regretful that they could not kill Moore together. However, Moore¡¯s influence was very small and did not have much of an impact on their empire. ¡°Go and rest. ¡± He waved his hand, indicating for Willam to return. The people who needed to be dealt with had already been dealt with. At this moment, the prime minister¡¯s influence should have loosened and turned to him. He pressed down his vigorous eyebrows. A new battle had begun. ¨C In a desolate little cemetery, a boy stood erect, standing in front of Maggie¡¯s small tombstone. A black shadow flashed out from the bushes and walked heavily to the tombstone. ¡°Arthur, was she in pain when she left? ¡± The man¡¯s hat was lowered so that no one could see his face. Arthur raised his face. ¡°No pain. She was killed by a bullet. Willam and I watched her die together. ¡± The man nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. At least there wasn¡¯t too much pain. Do you hate me? I didn¡¯t save her. ¡± Arthur twitched his lips, ¡°why should I blame you? You¡¯re just a viscount, you don¡¯t have any real power. Even GRANDPA didn¡¯t care, did he? ¡± He laughed coldly. He watched his mother die, but he could only watch. ¡°All of this was caused by Xi Si. You¡¯re the legitimate son of this country, but you were replaced by the crown prince. However, Willam¡¯s methods are not worse than Xi Si¡¯s, and now the entire country has recognized him as the heir. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for you to replace him unless you¡¯re more outstanding, unless he dies. Do you understand? ¡± viscount Moore said. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be more outstanding than him. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m inferior to him. However, as long as I don¡¯t have any weaknesses, I¡¯ll be stronger than him! Just wait and see the Kingdom of Riel Fall into my hands. Watch ME AVENGE MY MOTHER! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait. I¡¯ll help you. You can look for me at any time, ¡± Moore said. ¡°You can save me, find me, and let someone else die for me. I¡¯ve already thanked you. At least I¡¯ve seen my biological mother, and Willam still doesn¡¯t know who his mother is! ¡± Arthur sneered. ¡°Yes, but this secret can only be told to him when he dies! I will leave first, take care of yourself! ¡± Moore said and strode into the forest, his figure disappearing into the dark night. Arthur¡¯s eyes glanced at Mei Qian¡¯s tombstone again, and he turned around and left the cemetery. ¨C The morning of h nation came again. Qin Sheng opened her eyes and woke up. No matter how much she insisted, Li Ang let her sleep on the bed, and he slept on the Sofa. She looked at Li Ang with gratitude. The length of the SOFA was far from his height, and his legs could only curl up to sleep. The faint footsteps in the corridor attracted Qin Sheng¡¯s attention. Who would deliberately lower their footsteps when they walked for no reason? She frowned and immediately felt strange. She hurriedly took the pillow in her hand and chopped at Li Ang. Li Ang did not sleep well, nor did he sleep soundly. The soft pillow was chopped, and he was woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng gestured at Li Ang to come to the bed and gestured at the door. Li Ang suddenly heard the sound of the doorknob turning. He jumped off the sofa and rushed to the bed. The door was suddenly pushed open and Roland barged in. Li Ang turned to look at Roland. ¡°Mom! What are you doing? Since when did you become accustomed to listening to the door? ¡± Roland did not feel embarrassed at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t mom concerned about you? I¡¯m happy to see you guys working so hard to give birth to a grandson for mom! You guys continue, continue! ¡± UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. Roland was such a bad person. His mind was more open than hers. Her eyes fell on Yin Yin who was hiding behind Roland. She was sure that Yin Yin was behind it and asked Roland to check their room. Li Ang almost vomited blood. ¡°Have you seen enough? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Roland smiled brightly. ¡°Okay, okay, you guys continue! I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. This was completely out of her expectations! However, her hand did not idle as she secretly took a photo. She turned her eyes to the SOFA. The cushion of the SOFA had an indentation. If Li Ang had been on the bed the whole time, why would the SOFA have an indentation? She Strode over and touched the SOFA. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was nervously looking at Yin Yin. The Sofa that Li Ang had laid on would be exposed with just a touch of Yin Yin because it had Li Ang¡¯s body temperature. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were focused on the sound. Would the sound expose her? Just as she was correcting the mistake, Li Ang took the initiative and shouted angrily. ¡°Mom, you brought people? ¡± Roland looked at his son¡¯s angry face and did not dare to delay. He pulled the sound and walked out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll disappear immediately. Pretend nothing happened. Keep going, keep going! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s eyes closed. He did not have a mother anymore. ¡°sorry, my mother has this temper. ¡± Chapter 579 Qin Sheng pressed Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± She knew that she was cruel. All men would want such a seductive scene. However, she could not love Li Ang with all her heart. Li Ang¡¯s hand stopped. He turned around and lay beside the woman. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m not forcing myself. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m incompetent, but I don¡¯t want to force you. Because I¡¯m confident that I can make you fall in love with me. ¡± He lifted the quilt and went straight to the bathroom. He was a grand duke. He had the pride of a born noble. In his understanding, there was no concept of force. His woman would love him because he was outstanding enough. If there was a day when he needed to rape a woman, it could only mean that he was not outstanding enough to use such methods! Qin Sheng sat up from the bed and inserted her hand into her hair. She did not have much time left. Where was Lian Lian? And in front of her, she had to find the fake Gong Mochen and ask him to come out to clarify things. She took out her cell phone and called Le Le, asking her to arrange a press conference. When Li Ang came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, Qin Sheng had already left the villa. ¨C Qin Sheng pushed open the door to the CEO¡¯s office of the Gong Group. It had to be said that his way of doing things was very similar to Gong Mochen. His bodyguards had blocked off the streets within a few kilometers of the company, preventing all news vehicles from entering. Le Le reported to her that her company was also protected by the Gong Group and was not besieged by reporters. The people who attended the press conference were strictly selected media, and they all had business dealings with the Yun Group The media that did not know how to deal with Hei Qin Sheng. ¡°thank you for sending people to protect my company. ¡± She thanked him politely. Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips slightly. ¡°When did you become so polite with uncle? Come here. ¡± He reached out his hand towards the little woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Uncle. Unfortunately, no matter how much he looked like Gong Mochen, he was not her uncle. She strode over. ¡°We can clarify yesterday¡¯s news. I arranged a press conference. ¡± Her hand did not touch the man¡¯s palm. Nangong Mochen withdrew his empty hand, but he was her real uncle. He was an hour younger than Gong Mochen. ¡°Why do you want to clarify? Qin Sheng, I told you to leave Li Ang and be with me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯m married. Li Ang is very good to me. I won¡¯t get a divorce. ¡± ¡°If Li Ang was good enough to you, he wouldn¡¯t have a woman by his side. Don¡¯t be silly. Don¡¯t believe a man¡¯s mouth, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Isn¡¯t uncle also a man? If that¡¯s the case, I shouldn¡¯t believe him either, ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°You forgot that I¡¯m your uncle. I¡¯ll do whatever I promised you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled when she heard his familiar words. This man knew more about her and Gong Mochen than she had imagined. She frowned. Where did he hide Gong Mochen? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then tell me about what happened yesterday! ¡± Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t refute the man¡¯s words. He waved his hand and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Go to your press conference. ¡± He stood up and walked to Qin Sheng, pulling her hand naturally. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s clarify things. It¡¯s better to keep a distance. ¡°. ¡°We can explain what happened yesterday. I was drunk and you brought me to my room to rest. I vomited all over you, so you can only take a shower. I took off my clothes when I was drunk. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Qin Sheng told Gong Mochen the reason she made up. This reason was enough to hold water. Nangong MOCHEN nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go. ¡± A strange light flashed across his eyes as he looked at the little woman beside him. He promised that this press conference would be even more sensational than the news from yesterday! He drove Qin Sheng back to Qin Sheng¡¯s company. At this time, Li Ang also received a message from Qin Sheng and rushed to Qin Sheng¡¯s company. At this time, with her husband supporting her, it was easier to suppress all the scandals. However, the media came beyond Qin Sheng¡¯s imagination. Many of the names were not drawn up by her and LE LE. ¡°sister Qin, what should we do when we see this? There are so many media here, but we didn¡¯t invite them! ¡± Le Le Ran to the door and greeted Qin Sheng who walked in. ¡°Let them in. They are the media outlets that I invited. More people will make more news, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked at the man beside her in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that he had invited the media outlets as well. ¡°Let them in, ¡± she ordered le LE. After all, the fake Gong Mochen also wanted to clarify, so there should be no problem with the media outlets that he invited. Le Le led her people to the door to arrange for other media outlets to enter the Qin group¡¯s building. A rostrum was set up in the hall on the first floor. Qin Sheng walked up to the rostrum and faced all the media outlets. ¡°thank you, everyone, for attending my press conference. Regarding yesterday¡¯s scandal, the CEO of the Gong Group and I will clarify it with everyone, ¡± she said into the numerous microphones. ¡°Miss Qin, are you saying that yesterday¡¯s scandal was just a misunderstanding? ¡± A reporter immediately asked. ¡°Of course it was a misunderstanding. I believe in my wife, ¡± Li Ang rushed over. He walked into the hall calmly. ¡°But don¡¯t the Grand Duke suspect those photos? ¡± The reporter asked. ¡°Why should I suspect my wife? She is drunk. It is normal for her to go into her room to rest. ¡± Li Ang also walked up to the rostrum and hugged Qin Sheng in his arms as if he was declaring his sovereignty. ¡°Yes, I was drunk yesterday. I vomited all over President Gong when I was drunk. That¡¯s why he went to the bathroom to take a shower. My clothes were dirty too. I was drunk and I only wanted to take off my dirty clothes. I took off my clothes by myself. It has nothing to do with President Gong.¡±Qin Sheng explained according to the plot that she wanted in advance. Just as she finished speaking, a video suddenly played on the big screen on the wall of the opposite building. The video could be seen through the glass door. Nangong Mochen wrapped himself in a towel and walked towards Qin Sheng. Then, he sat beside Qin Sheng and pulled her clothes away intimately. His large hands were on her back as he lowered his head to kiss Qin Sheng. Then, the video froze on the screen and was instantly replayed. Everyone was stunned. This was completely different from Qin Sheng¡¯s explanation! In the next moment, the reporters recovered from their shock and snapped pictures of the huge screen. Some of them swarmed to the rostrum and surrounded Qin Sheng. ¡°I wonder how Miss Qin is going to explain this cut-off video? ¡± The reporters asked. ¡°Yes, are you going to deny that you have a relationship with President Gong? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was extremely pale. Why was there this video? Her gaze was as sharp as a knife as it landed on the fake Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen walked up to the rostrum and accepted the little woman¡¯s knife. ¡°Forget it, Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no need to save face for the Grand Duke. Let¡¯s just admit it! We saw it in the video. WE¡¯RE LOVERS! ¡± The man¡¯s words exploded in the crowd like a bomb¡­ ¡­ Chapter 580 Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. This man was not here to clarify, but to confirm the affair! Now she did not need to ask to know who made the video in the hotel to be posted! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡± She said angrily. ¡°My dear, what nonsense did I say? I know that you, Li Ang, have always been very good to you. You can¡¯t bear to make him sad, but the person you love is me! You have been mine since you were young, and you still are. Do you still remember our first time You said that you would only be my woman for the rest of your life. It¡¯s my fault. Five years ago, I shouldn¡¯t have been with Ye Wei to anger you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have married Li Ang in anger. Don¡¯t be angry. The person you love is me. Even if you deny it verbally, your body is still the most honest. You will only get drunk in front of me because you know what will happen to us.¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. The corner of his lips had been curved into a cold and evil smile. He had long seen Li Ang¡¯s pale face. ¡°You! You! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain seemed to explode. The man¡¯s words made her unable to find a single word to explain herself. He even knew about her childhood, and even knew that her first time was with Gong Mochen! Countless flashes of light flashed together, and the reporters swarmed towards Li Ang. ¡°Grand Duke, what do you have to say? CEO Gong, publicly admit that he and Miss Qin are in love. Will you grant them their wish? ¡± The reporter asked. A woman¡¯s figure barged into the hall. The woman squeezed through the crowd and ran straight to Li Ang. Everyone knew this woman, this mute who could always stay by Li Ang¡¯s side! Yin Yin¡¯s hand grabbed Li Ang¡¯s arm, and tears flowed like a river. Li Ang was surprised. ¡°Yin Yin, why are you here? ¡± The maid behind Yin Yin hurriedly said, ¡°Grand Duke, quickly go to the hospital. Madam saw the news. She was so angry that she had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital! We¡¯ve been calling you, but you didn¡¯t pick up the phone. ¡± Li Ang narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t take the stairs, but directly jumped off the rostrum and rushed out. His mother was actually hospitalized It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t pick up the phone, but there were too many people here and it was too noisy, so he didn¡¯t hear the sound of the phone. Yin Yin and the maid also ran out. Qin Sheng was about to take a step, but Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed her arm. ¡°What do you dare to do? Are you looking for a beating? ¡± His deep voice was on the woman¡¯s eardrum. His voice was very low and deep, and only Qin Sheng could hear it. ¡°You did it on purpose! ¡± Qin Sheng said her words. ¡°Well, otherwise, how could you make up your mind to divorce Li Ang? Now, even if Li Ang wants to endure it, Roland and Qiao Dun will force Li Ang to divorce, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The shame of having an affair was something that no big family could tolerate. If Qiao Dun did not want his son to become the laughing stock of the entire noble circle, he had to let Li Ang divorce to maintain the face of his family! Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She had fallen into this man¡¯s trap beautifully. Carrying her into the room while drunk was just the beginning of a trap. In fact, regardless of whether Li Ang would find her and save her that day, she had already fallen into this man¡¯s trap. ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! ¡± She said word by word. ¡°despicable? I should say that I love you too much. Don¡¯t you think so? Darling, you can get married whenever you want. I¡¯m willing to marry you at any time. ¡± Nangong Mochen suddenly knelt on one knee on the ground and took out a velvet box from his bosom. The shiny ring the size of a pigeon egg blinded many people¡¯s eyes. The matter of the Gong Group¡¯s president proposing to her in public spread at the speed of light. Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand and walked down the rostrum. She was escorted out of the hall of Qin Sheng¡¯s company by LE LE. She had never had such a clear understanding that this man was scarier than the devil! Nangong Mochen stood up with a slight smile. He closed the velvet box and put it back into his pocket. Everything was within his expectations. The little woman would not agree to his proposal. So what if she didn¡¯t agree? Everyone still knew that he proposed. This was what he wanted. He wanted everyone to know that they were having an affair and that he had proposed. Regardless of whether Qin Sheng agreed or not, she was now labeled as him. ¨C In the hospital, Li Ang rushed to the ward. Roland had just been resuscitated, and his body was so weak that he did not even have the strength to speak. ¡°Mom, how are you? Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll explain it to you! ¡± He quickly said. Roland¡¯s gaze landed fiercely on his son¡¯s face, and he slapped Li Ang. ¡°Why did I give birth to your disappointing son? ¡± Even if she used all her strength, she did not have the strength to do so, and her tone was weak. ¡°Mom, this isn¡¯t what it looks like on the surface! ¡± Li Ang was slapped by his mother. He knew how much this matter had impacted his family! ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s right or wrong in this matter, you have to get a divorce! Otherwise, don¡¯t call me mom, and we¡¯ll break off our relationship! ¡± Roland said fiercely. Li Ang¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mom who¡¯s forcing you, it¡¯s me who¡¯s forcing me to die! ¡± Roland said with a choked voice. ¡°Son, get a divorce! You can¡¯t risk your mother¡¯s life for the sake of your scandal! The doctor said just now that if you delay any longer, your mother will lose her life! ¡°Your divorce will not be a loss to you. You still have a long life ahead of you. In the future, when things fade away, if you still love each other, we can consider your marriage¡­ ¡± ¡°after all, you still have a child. ¡± Qiao Dun also gave up on helping his son this time. He could not harm his own wife for the sake of his son¡¯s wife! Li Ang frowned deeply. He knew very well that once he got a divorce, he would never be able to woo Qin Sheng again! ¡°Li Ang, do you want to see your mother die of anger? I want to announce the divorce with Qin Sheng right now! ¡± Roland said as he held his son¡¯s hand. ¡°Do as your mother says, if you don¡¯t want your mother to die! ¡± Qiao Dun said. Li Ang¡¯s heart was at fault. Between his mother and Qin Sheng, he did not know who to choose. Without waiting for his son¡¯s words, Roland was so anxious that his heart was in pain. She pressed her hand on his chest, completely unable to breathe! ¡°Call a doctor! Madam is having a heart attack again! ¡± Qiao Dun shouted! The doctor outside the intensive care unit heard it and rushed in to save Roland. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m getting a divorce. The NEWS WILL BE OUT SOON! ¡± Li Ang looked at his dying mother and did not hesitate anymore. He could not watch his mother die of a heart attack! He saw a figure walking in from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw Qin Sheng walking in. Obviously, Qin Sheng had heard it. Her face was as Pale as paper. Qin Sheng stopped at the door. She had heard Li Ang¡¯s words. This time, Li Ang was really going to divorce her. Yinyin also saw Qin Sheng walking in. She rushed over with a proud smile on her lips and slapped Qin Sheng¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 581 Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was thinking about how she would explain to Qiao Dun and Roland about the divorce that Li Ang had mentioned. If they were to get a divorce, they would definitely fall in love with Lian Lian, but Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s child. However, with Roland¡¯s body in such a state, she did not know how to tell Roland the cruel truth. Just as she was in a daze, Yinyin¡¯s palm smacked her face. All her senses were awakened. When Yinyin¡¯s palm smacked her again, she grabbed Yinyin¡¯s wrist and pushed Yinyin away. Yinyin seemed to have been thrown to the ground. She fell on her back and burst into tears. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Qiao Dun reached out to help Yinyin up. She looked at Qin Sheng angrily. ¡°Why did you hit her? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. It was Yinyin who had hit her And she didn¡¯t have enough strength to push her away. However, would anyone believe her explanation Looking at Qiao Dun¡¯s angry eyes, she knew that it was useless to explain. The doctor put down the first-aid kit in his hand. ¡°The patient has been saved, but we can¡¯t let the patient get emotional. ¡± The doctor instructed. The patient who had just been saved had relapsed so quickly. If they really did it again, they would not be gods. They could save the patient again and again. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor. ¡± Li Ang thanked the doctor politely. His eyebrows were deeply furrowed. The doctor walked out of the room with the armguard. Qin Sheng walked towards Roland and said, ¡°aunt, don¡¯t worry. I agree to the divorce. For so many years, you¡¯ve been very good to me. I owe Li Ang too much. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll make it up to you! Thank you! ¡± She bowed deeply to Roland and Qiao Dun, grateful for their love and care for her. She did not have biological parents, but Roland and Qiao Dun took care of her. She felt that her biological parents were only so-so! Roland¡¯s eyes rolled down with tears. He really hated Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen for not being able to keep things in order. However, she had also doted on this girl before. ¡°Qin Sheng, just think that you and Li Ang are fated to be apart! ¡± Qiao Dun also sighed deeply and said, ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s separate first. This matter is so big. If we don¡¯t get a divorce, we won¡¯t be able to end it. If you have any conditions, feel free to mention them. ¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll make a divorce announcement. It¡¯s my fault, I left home with nothing. But Lian Lian wants to follow me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No, Lian Lian is my daughter. Lian Lian must follow me! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. He felt like he was going to lose the whole world, and he just wanted to grab onto something. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. No one knew better than Li Ang that Lian Lian was not his daughter. ¡°Aunt is not well, we¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± With Roland¡¯s condition, she really could not say that Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s child. She was afraid that Roland would not be able to bear it. She turned around and walked out of the ward. She could only wait for Roland to recover before saying anything else. Moreover, Lian Lian had not been found yet. Li Ang watched Qin Sheng walk past him. His empty heart made him chase after her uncontrollably. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in a daze. Qin Sheng turned to look at Li Ang and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a good person. You should have the perfect love of your own! ¡± She sincerely wished that Li Ang could have his own happiness. Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re perfect in my heart. ¡± He could not forget the girl who sold TT in front of him, the girl who made him want to strangle her the moment they met! She made him hate her to death, and he could not let go of her anymore. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s shoulder, putting some distance between them. ¡°I am not good enough. I will leave first. ¡± She turned around and walked towards the hospital door. It was because she was not good enough and could not fall in love with him that she hurt him so badly. Li Ang¡¯s hand hit the wall hard, and a brick was shattered. Yinyin walked out of the ward, grabbed Li Ang¡¯s arm, and dragged him away. Li Ang waved away Yinyin¡¯s arm impatiently. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± YINYIN¡¯s face stiffened. He had never spoken to her in such a tone before. Her eyes were filled with tears, as if she had been wronged. Li Ang quickly took back his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you. ¡± Yinyin¡¯s arm stubbornly dragged Li Ang away, as if she would not let go. Li Ang¡¯s brows sank. He really wanted to reject Yin Yin, but he could not say it out loud. He could only follow Yin Yin and see what she wanted to do. ¨C Qin Sheng¡¯s cell phone rang in the car. She glanced at the caller ID and pressed the Bluetooth earpiece. ¡°Mu Xue, did you find it? ¡± She asked. ¡°sister Qin Sheng, I¡¯m completely defeated this time! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s voice was filled with frustration, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°You can¡¯t find it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I followed the path of this email to the black triangle, but I can¡¯t find it there. There¡¯s a completely independent system there. Besides, we hackers also have a convention that we can¡¯t attack the black triangle, even if we infiltrate it. Otherwise, those hackers who hacked the three items would kill me in minutes. ¡°those who gathered there are the world¡¯s top hackers, ¡± Mu Xue said helplessly. Those were super hackers who committed major crimes and committed serious crimes. They were protected in the black triangle, but of course, they had to do their part to protect the black triangle. She also knew her own limits. She was just a beginner hacker and couldn¡¯t be compared to those big shots. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°The person who sent the email sent it from the Black Triangle? ¡± ¡°not necessarily. This person can send it from the black triangle or from other places. However, he chose to enter the central processor of the Black Triangle. It¡¯s also possible to send it from here. ¡°This way, even if others know his email address, they won¡¯t be able to track his whereabouts, ¡± Mu Xue said. This was a common method used by some people. Of course, they had to pay a fee to the black triangle. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll trouble you. I¡¯ll think of another way to check. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. Although she didn¡¯t find the email address, she was sure that this person was very profound. However, to find out where Gong Mochen was, the line was cut off again. She dialed another number. ¡°Le Le, can you find out where CEO Gong is now? ¡± Very happily, she sent the results to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glanced at the address and the corner of her lips twitched. HALF-HUMAN WORLD Her car turned around and drove straight to half-human world. A moment later, her figure walked into the dim hall. The ladies and guests inside were surprised to see the duchess who had shocked the whole world today. They didn¡¯t expect her to appear in the nightclub. Nangong Mochen, who was sitting on the Sofa, looked at the little woman who barged in as if nothing had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you regret confiscating my ring? You¡¯re in such a hurry. You can take this ring at any time. ¡± Qin Zixian, who was sitting next to the man, had a stiff expression on her face. She had finally climbed onto Gong Mochen¡¯s bed, but Gong Mochen was still proposing to Qin Sheng. ¡°Duchess, your change of heart is even faster than flipping through a book! One second, you said it was a misunderstanding, and the next second, the video was released. You were obviously sleeping with a man, yet you still pretended to be innocent! ¡± She deliberately ridiculed Qin Sheng This was her territory, and she wanted to chase Qin Sheng away as soon as possible! Qin Sheng had a cold smile on her lips as she walked towards the fake Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 582 ¡°where¡¯s the ring that uncle promised me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand reached out to the man. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. Just as he expected, Qin Sheng had returned to look for him! He reached into his pocket and took out a blue velvet box. He took out a diamond ring the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg and said, ¡°come here, uncle will put it on for you. ¡± Qin Zixian¡¯s face twitched. Qin Sheng had chased her all the way here to ask for the ring! ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it just now? You pretended to be aloof in front of the media and didn¡¯t want the ring, and now you¡¯re asking for the Ring Yourself? Qin Sheng, you¡¯re really cheap! ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ridicule. Qin Sheng stretched out her middle finger and gave Nangong Mochen a ring. Her Ring Finger was a wedding ring, so she couldn¡¯t let this man put it on her ring finger! ¡°No matter how cheap I am, I¡¯m not as cheap as my sister-in-law. She doesn¡¯t even give me a ring! sister-in-law, work hard. Otherwise, when you get old, it won¡¯t be easy for you to earn money from men again, ¡± she retorted. Qin Zixian stood up in anger, ¡°what did you say? Don¡¯t you dare say it again! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to say it again? I¡¯m telling the truth. Aren¡¯t you the boss of the half-human world? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. She hated Qin Zixian¡¯s disdainful eyes the most. The question was, what right did Qin Zixian have to criticize her She did this just to get close to this fake Gong Mochen and find her uncle. Qin Zixian was speechless. ¡°Third Brother! I don¡¯t care. I want you to make a decision for me! Qin Sheng dares to contradict me! ¡± She coquettishly grabbed the man¡¯s arm. Nangong Mochen pried Qin Zixian¡¯s hand away. ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth. Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go. ¡± He stood up and didn¡¯t even look at Qin Zixian who was beside him. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand and put the ring on her middle finger. It was an engagement ring now, and it would be a wedding ring in the future. He had plenty of ways to marry this woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was held by the man, and he walked out of the door holding her hand. Qin Zixian¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist as she watched Gong Mochen leave with Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen, whom she had spent her whole life chasing after, was snatched away by Qin Sheng just like that! Qin Sheng I won¡¯t give Gong Mochen to you just like that! In the car, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, as if he was afraid that she would run away. He looked at the little woman beside him. ¡°Why do you regret not accepting uncle so soon? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled her hand back. Now that there were only the two of them, she did not need to put on an act for others to see. ¡°Aren¡¯t these all your designs? Release the video and make me be disapproved by Li Ang¡¯s family. Force Li Ang to divorce me. ¡± Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Qin Sheng, Li Ang is not worthy of your liking. His love is not pure enough. There has always been a sound beside him. Uncle is helping you make up your mind to kick out that SCUMBAG! ¡°If you follow uncle, uncle will spoil you just like before ¡°whatever you want, uncle will give it to you. Lian Lian, I have also been looking for her. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. The people she wanted were Gong Mochen and Lian Lian! ¡°Uncle got what he wanted. He made me an unfaithful woman, cheated on my wife, and had no sense of shame. What other words do you have? There are too many words on the news, I can¡¯t even memorize them. ¡± ¡°those news are nothing. With just a sentence from me, I can block all the news. Qin Sheng, I just want you to see clearly Li Ang¡¯s heart for you. ¡°If something really happens, he will choose to get a divorce. He won¡¯t choose to stand on your side. That¡¯s all the love he has for you! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. This was nothing. There were more exciting scenes to come He promised that Qin Sheng would be shocked by the news about Li Ang the next morning! The car quickly drove back to the villa. Nangong MOCHEN got out of the car and opened the door beside Qin Sheng. ¡°My princess, we¡¯re home. ¡± Behind them, in the shade of a tree, The red light of the camera was on, recording this scene. Regardless of whether Qin Sheng was willing or not, she walked into the second bedroom. This room reminded her of the fake Gong Mochen and Ye Wei. ¡°Uncle brought me to your and Ye Wei¡¯s room to remind me about you and Ye Wei? ¡± Her finger poked the man¡¯s chest, as if she was angry. ¡°Hehe, uncle¡¯s baby, are you jealous? ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. Qin Sheng curled her lips, ¡°why would I be jealous of her? Didn¡¯t you dump her a long time ago? But I don¡¯t like her, and I don¡¯t want to stay in her room. ¡± Nangong Mochen was in a dilemma. He wanted to change rooms with Qin Sheng, but he had gong Mochen¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t have Gong Mochen¡¯s fingerprints. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s change rooms. Let¡¯s go to the room on the third floor. It¡¯s close to the attic. We can go to the attic to see the stars. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°uncle doesn¡¯t want to take me back to your room? ¡± Her hands clenched into fists. That room was a fingerprint identification lock, which Gong Mochen changed later. Only the two of them could enter. This fake Gong Mochen didn¡¯t dare to bring her back to that room. This further confirmed her belief that he wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen at all! ¡°No, how could that be? It¡¯s just that my room has too many bad memories of us. For example, I purposely chased you away back then. I don¡¯t want you to think about the past anymore. ¡± Nangong Mochen gave his own reason. ¡°There are many bad memories in the past, but we also have many warm memories in that room. Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember? ¡± Qin Sheng asked calmly. Each sentence poked into the man¡¯s heart, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she accompanied him to make things up. Nangong Mochen¡¯s stiff lips twitched. ¡°Okay, if you want to go, we¡¯ll go. ¡± He reached out and took the little woman¡¯s hand, leading her to the main bedroom¡¯s door. Qin Sheng was surprised. He actually brought her back to the main bedroom? Impossible, right Could it be that he could open the door? Her heart suddenly became chaotic. If he could open the door, who was he? Suddenly, the man¡¯s footsteps stopped. He turned around and pounced on the little woman, pressing her against the wall beside the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Uncle likes you so much! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chapter 583 ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to raise her hand to block Nangong Mochen¡¯s mouth, but her hand was grabbed by him. She turned her head to dodge, but her hand was pressed against the door lock by the man. With a beep, the door was opened. Nangong Mochen took advantage of the situation and brought Qin Sheng into the room. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. It turned out that this man was just trying to distract her so that she would unknowingly be pulled by his hand to open the door. This time, he let go of her hand. ¡°uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m anxious. How long has it been since we¡¯ve been together? ¡± Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t help it. The little woman that he had waited for so many years was about to be in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve been together. However, uncle hasn¡¯t been idle. You have women every day. I¡¯m a Germaphobe, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Are you thinking of not being together with me for the rest of your life? ¡± Qin Sheng could hear the anger in the man¡¯s tone. ¡°I feel that time will dilute everything. If you can always be single for me, I won¡¯t mind your relationship with so many women. ¡± ¡°I can stay single, but let¡¯s be clear. How long do you want me to stay single? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Not much. I¡¯ll stay single until we get married. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away and retreated two steps away from him. She naturally wouldn¡¯t marry this man, so this condition was a promise that had never been fulfilled. ¡°until we get married, right? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Okay, I agree. I¡¯ll only be with you from now on! ¡± This wasn¡¯t difficult for him. As long as he could make Qin Sheng Fall in love with him, he could endure it for one or two months, but it was only limited to one or two months. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! ¡± Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief! ¡°When has uncle not fulfilled his promise to you? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m so sleepy. I want to sleep. You can go back to the other room to sleep. ¡± Qin Sheng gave the order to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the other room to sleep. However, there¡¯s no need to lock this door. Otherwise, if I come to see you, it won¡¯t sound good if I open the door in the middle of the night. ¡± Nangong Mochen found a reason. As long as the door wasn¡¯t locked, he could freely enter this room. He walked out of the room with a deep gaze. Qin Sheng, this is the last time I¡¯ll tolerate you! When you become my woman, I¡¯ll let you know what obedience is! He said this in his heart with a fierce expression. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of making this little woman fall in love with him, he wouldn¡¯t have to pretend. Qin Sheng watched the man walk out and closed the door with a raise of her hand. Naturally, she didn¡¯t forget to lock it. She would never give a man the chance to let him in! She liked this lock too much. It had practically become her protective talisman! She turned around and looked at the room. Nothing had changed in the room. There was even a photo of her and Gong Mochen on the table. In the photo, she was smiling so sweetly that the bottom of her body was covered in water. She walked to the bedside cabinet and picked up the photo frame. It had been too long since anyone had lived here. The room was covered in dust, and the photo frame was also covered in dust. She put down the photo frame and went to the bathroom to clean the room with a rag. It seemed that Gong Mochen knew that this room would be empty for a long time. The bedspread, pillow, and quilt on the bed were all kept in the cabinet. Not only the bed, but even the table and sofa were covered with a dust cloth. It was easy for Qin Sheng to clean. She put away the dust cloth on the table and wiped it with a rag. All the furniture was clean. As for the floor, it was even simpler. She took out the cleaning robot in the changing room and turned on the switch. The small robot automatically swept the floor in the room She did not need to worry at all. She went to the bathroom to take a shower. She took out a blanket and spread it on the bed. She began to sleep well. She looked at the photo on the bedside table. Uncle, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll find you! She said to herself. There was still the scent of a man¡¯s body in the blanket. It was a scent that she would never forget. ¨C In the hotel, Li Ang was drinking glasses after glasses. There were many glasses in front of him. He did not expect Yin Yin to bring him to the hotel. However, he also wanted to drink. From the moment he sat here, he had been pouring himself glasses of wine. Yinyin looked at the man who was drinking, and the man¡¯s hand that was holding the wine glass was unsteady. ¡°Li Ang, don¡¯t drink anymore, you¡¯re drunk, ¡± she could not help but whisper, reaching out to take the wine glass in the man¡¯s hand. She only dared to talk to Li Ang in such a state. When he was sober, she could only pretend to be mute. Li Ang pushed the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my wine! ¡± He shouted angrily, and in a flash, MOU ran lay on the table, so drunk that she could not even open her eyes. Yinyin got up and walked to the man¡¯s side. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and placed it on her shoulder. She supported the man and brought him back to the suite upstairs to rest. She used the card in her hand to open the door. She took a few steps and staggered to the side of the bed with the man. The two of them fell on the big bed. She raised her hand to push the man away and let him lie down on the bed. Yinyin¡¯s eyes focused on the man¡¯s three-dimensional facial features. His facial features were very good-looking. He had thick eyelashes and white skin. She didn¡¯t even need to open her eyes to imagine what his purple eyes looked like ¡°Li Ang, do you know how much I love you? Do you know how many plastic surgeries I had to go through to become what I am now? ¡± Her voice could not help but be choked with sobs. Everyone knew that plastic surgery could be beautiful, but only those who had undergone plastic surgery knew how painful it was! That kind of pain made her think many times. Otherwise, she would just die like this! But she had relied on her willpower to survive, and that was Li Ang! She loved Li Ang, so she did not want to die. Even if she had to die, she would get this man! However, Li Ang was destined to not be able to hear what she was saying. Li Ang¡¯s drunken mind was disturbed by the woman¡¯s actions. He opened his eyes and saw the woman. ¡°Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng, is that you? ¡± Chapter 584 Yinyin¡¯s eyes hardened. Even when Li Ang was drunk, he was still thinking about Qin Sheng. ¡°Li Ang, don¡¯t think about her. She left you and turned around to be with Gong Mochen. Why do you like such a woman? ¡± She said unhappily. Even if Li Ang knew that Qin Sheng had left and went to Find Gong Mochen, he still cared about Qin Sheng. She deliberately found out that Gong Mochen had carried Qin Sheng into the villa for Li Ang to see! Li Ang seemed to have heard something that stimulated Li Ang¡¯s nerves and he immediately shouted. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be with Gong Mochen. He has changed, changed! He is not worthy of you! ¡± He hugged the woman, as if he had grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. The corner of Yin Yin¡¯s lips twitched violently! ¡°I am Qin Sheng, Li Ang, I am Qin Sheng! Do you love me? ¡± Her eyes were cold, and the corner of her lips curled into a sinister angle. Li Ang¡¯s drunken mind only heard the two words, Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! I love you, don¡¯t leave me! ¡± As he spoke, he hugged the woman tightly, as if he was afraid of losing his treasure. It was the first time that Yinyin was hugged so tightly by Li Ang. Her heart was racing, a feeling of love that she had never felt before. ¡°Li Ang, I love you too. I really do. I love you very much. No one loves you more than I do! ¡± She said as if she was swearing. She did not believe that Qin Sheng would love Li Ang more than she did! The corners of Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. ¡°Qin Sheng, I knew you would love me! ¡± His kiss was like the gentle wind in April, brushing Yinyin¡¯s heart. She had never been treated so gently before. Her first man was Ha Siqi, but she did not love Ha Siqi, and Ha Siqi did not love her. The two of them were only together because they were curious. This kind of affectionate hug and kiss from a man was the first time she felt a man¡¯s tenderness. Qin Sheng, Li Ang is mine tonight. Don¡¯t you ever think of taking him away from me again! Yinyin hugged the man. The happiness she had dreamed of finally came! ?` In Switzerland, Gong Mochen looked at the news on his phone. The news was very clear. He could clearly see Qin Sheng being carried into his villa by NANGONG MOCHEN! He clenched his phone tightly. That damned Nangong mochen actually forced Qin Sheng to get a divorce and still wanted to chase after Qin Sheng! However, he could not return to H nation yet! Could Qin Sheng really not recognize him? He panicked. These twin brothers were really similar. It was as if they were looking in a mirror at times. Moreover, they had an extremely strong telepathic connection. In fact, there were too many times when they had swapped identities to carry out missions. Therefore, they would always confuse themselves because they were too close. He was Nangong Mochen, and Nangong MOCHEN was him! Even they could not tell how close they were. He was really afraid that Qin Sheng would not be able to tell that the person was not him She would really think that Nangong Mochen was him. He took a stack of documents on the table, walked out of his small building, and went to the imperial study. In the Imperial Study, Xi Si looked at General Feiying who walked in and was a little surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here so early today. ¡± His General Feiying was different from other cabinet ministers. He would not come on time. He would only appear when he had something to do. ¡°I¡¯ve drawn up a list to go to country H. Take a look at it. ¡± Gong Mochen handed the list to Xi SI. Xi Si immediately saw the name ¡°Willam¡± written on it. ¡°Do you want to bring Willam with you? I originally wanted him to supervise the country. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to supervise the country, but I think we can let Willam come into contact with the financial city project. After all, he will be in charge of all of this in the future, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Originally, he had wanted Lian Lian to go with Willam. When they arrived in country H, he had thought of ways to get Lian Lian to leave, but now he had changed his mind. With how much Willam cared about Lian Lian, he was afraid that Lian Lian would have to be supervised by Willam 24 hours a day. If that was the case, the risk of taking Lian Lian away would be too great. If it was just willam going to country H and being nostalgic for Lian Lian¡¯s Palace, he would have plenty of ways to get Lian Lian out of the Palace, get Lian Lian out of Switzerland, and send Lian Lian into Qin Sheng¡¯s hands. King Xi SI looked at the list. ¡°Mm, let¡¯s inform them according to this list. Let them prepare in advance, I¡¯ll set off according to the plan. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen took the document that had been signed by Xi Si. Sure enough, Xi Si did not notice that Lian Lian was missing from the document. As long as XI SI signed it, it was an imperial edict, and everyone had to follow this document! He took the document out of the imperial study and went to Willam¡¯s bedroom to inform William. The only person who went to h nation was him, not Lian Lian! When he arrived at Willam¡¯s bedroom, he was told that Willam was still sleeping. ¡°¡­¡± On Willam¡¯s large bed, Lian Lian¡¯s small head crawled out from Willam¡¯s arms and glared at the man with resentment. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was being hugged by the man. No wonder she did not sleep well the whole night. Willam felt the small creature squirming and his arms hugged even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t move, sleep with me for a while. ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. When he saw that Willam was hugging Lian Lian, his pupils instantly shrank¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Chapter 585 ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to rise. The king¡¯s decree is here. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. Seeing that Willam was hugging Lian Lian, he felt extremely uncomfortable, as if someone had touched his heart. Willam opened his eyes. ¡°Master, what decree does my father have? Just tell me. ¡± His hand did not let go of Lian Lian, but still trapped her in his arms. Lian Lian angrily struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, be good, don¡¯t move. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand patted Lian Lian¡¯s little buttocks. The little creature was tossing and turning in his arms, making his heart itch. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He was just one step away from snatching Lian Lian over. He also felt that he had gone crazy. Not only did he save Lian Lian¡¯s daughter, but he would also be angry if another boy touched the little thing! However, with his current status, he could not openly snatch Lian Lian away from Li Ang. ¡°Wang, let me inform the people on the list to prepare to go to h nation. ¡± He handed the list to Willam. Willam¡¯s gaze swept across the list. He did not care about the little milk bun in his arms. He picked up the list and looked at it carefully again. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lian Lian there? ¡± He questioned. ¡°We¡¯re doing a financial city project. Why are we bringing her there? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in return. It was a very good reason. There was no reason to bring a little milk bun to negotiate a contract. ¡°I understand, ¡± Willam said. It seemed that he had agreed too quickly. Gong Mochen was not used to it. ¡°The document signed by the king is the edict. I hope that Your Highness will abide by it, ¡± he instructed worriedly. ¡°Of course I will abide by the edict. However, Lian Lian is among the items that I¡¯m traveling with. This does not conflict with father¡¯s edict, ¡± Willam said. ¡°An item that is traveling with you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of item was Lian Lian? In any case, she could not be considered a daily item at the moment. ¡°A pet? An item? What else could it be? ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers hooked the little boy¡¯s Chin like a puppy. Lian Lian pouted her little face and glared fiercely at Willam. Pet Did he really treat her like a dog? ¡°I am a human! ¡± She seriously defended her human rights. ¡°Mm, you can only be considered a human when you grow up. You are a pet now. Get up and put on some clothes for me. Otherwise, be careful of your butt! ¡± Willam said loudly. Lian Lian got out of the blanket unhappily and touched her butt with her small hands. It still hurt from the previous beating! She decisively chose to dress the boy. She stood on the bed while Willam stood on the ground. Her small fingers unbuttoned the buttons on the boy¡¯s Pajamas one by one. Arthur came in with a tray of clothes. Inside was a full set of clothes prepared for Willam. Lian Lian¡¯s small hands picked up the shirt and put it on the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that Willam would let Lian Lian do such a thing. The intimacy between the two of them was beyond his imagination. Willam glanced at his master. ¡°Master, is there anything else? ¡± It was obvious that he was being asked to leave. Gong Mochen could only leave. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± His eyes focused on Lian Lian for a moment before he turned around and left the bedroom. He didn¡¯t have any identity to take Lian Lian away, and Li Ang¡¯s words of ¡°pet¡± ruined his plan. It seemed that if he wanted to let Lian Lian go out, he would have to wait until he returned to h nation. In the room, Willam calmly looked away. His master seemed to have a little more relationship with Lian Lian. His lips were pursed into a straight line. His master¡¯s age was enough to be the little boy¡¯s father, okay? Looking at the little boy in front of him buttoning his shirt one by one, his mood was indescribably comfortable. He would not let Lian Lian leave him. Thinking back to the last time Lian Lian was almost drowned, his hand touched the little doll¡¯s head. He kept her by his side and would not give anyone the chance to harm Lian Lian again! Arthur¡¯s gaze fell on the little boy who was putting on William¡¯s pants. He did not understand when Willam had become so pretentious. Willam never needed anyone to serve him. He did not even need a palace gift. Ever since he had the little boy, Willam seemed to be more and more unable to take care of himself! ¡°Alright, I¡¯m dressed. ¡± Lian Lian jumped from the bed to the ground and went to the changing room to change her clothes. Willam looked at the little boy who had run away. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. Although it was very shallow, Arthur still saw it. Arthur¡¯s eyes were filled with sinister intent. Willam¡¯s weakness would be firmly grasped in his hands. When Lian Lian finished washing up and changed into her dress, she walked out of the room. The boy was standing upright in the room waiting for her. His suit was unbuttoned and one of his hands was in his pocket. He stood in front of the French window and looked at the scenery outside. The sunlight shone on his body and coated his body with a layer of gold. Willam turned around and looked at the little doll in the pink dress. He strode over and grabbed the little doll¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast. ¡± Lian Lian pouted. She thought that he had left, but she did not like to eat breakfast with him. Because she had to serve all kinds of boys, the problem was that she was hungry too, okay? ¡°Mummy said that I have to do my own things, ¡± Lian Lian said as she sat at the dining table. Her eyes were fixated on the table full of delicious food. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mummy said that you have to do your own things, but she didn¡¯t say that I have to do my own things. Come over and feed me! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small eyebrows were knitted into a caterpillar. She unwillingly got down from the chair and climbed onto the boy¡¯s lap. Then, she took the spoon and fed the boy mouthful by mouthful. AHHH Lian Lian¡¯s heart was broken. She went home, home, home! ¨C The morning sun shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom. When she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar scene. Her heart suddenly beat. She was back, but her uncle was not back yet. Before she could get up to wash up, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you up? Let¡¯s go for breakfast. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. This man must have realized that the door was locked, so he could only use this method to cover up the fact that he could not open the door. She walked down to the bathroom. From today onwards, she would follow this man closely and see where he hid Gong Mochen! Nangong Mochen walked down the stairs. He really hated this fingerprint lock. He wanted to smash this lock. Unfortunately, he could not do it now. He could not let Qin Sheng suspect him. Soon, he saw the woman who walked down the stairs take her to the restaurant for breakfast. This restaurant was very famous in H nation. The food inside was very delicious. When Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen arrived at the restaurant, it was already full. When the restaurant owner saw Gong Mochen, he immediately smiled and arranged for them to go to a private room. Qin Sheng followed the man to the private room and suddenly heard a female voice behind her. ¡°Do you still have a seat? ¡± ¡°No, why don¡¯t you come back tomorrow? ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head and saw ye Wei. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes also saw Qin Sheng. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm wrapped around Qin Sheng. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go eat breakfast. ¡± The man¡¯s intimate actions and gentle tone stung ye Wei¡¯s eyes. She wanted to run away in despair. ¡°Doctor Ye, let¡¯s eat together. We have a single room, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 586 Ye Wei looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to ask her to come along. What did she mean Could it be that she wanted to show off the happiness between her and Gong Mochen in front of her? Her hands clenched into fists. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Qin Sheng had gone too far. She actually wanted to hit her like this. However, she wasn¡¯t afraid. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let herself admit defeat! She followed Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen into the private room. Her eyes were entangled with Gong Mochen¡¯s hand that was holding Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pushed the man away and handed the menu to Ye Wei. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± Ye Wei looked at the menu and said to the waiter, ¡°fried beef triangles with curry. Remember to put more curry and beef, and less carrots. Lean meat porridge with preserved eggs, soup dumplings, steamed pork ribs with glutinous rice. ¡± She skillfully revealed the man¡¯s favorite breakfast. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t look at the menu. ¡°One Kimchi pancake and one cup of soybean milk. ¡± This was the best food here. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. Nangong Mochen ordered a serving of beef powder and a plate of water shield vegetable ham soup. His Diet was completely carnivorous. Since he had been trained since he was young, he had to consume enough calories. After breakfast was served by the waiter, Ye Wei picked up the beef triangle and gave it to the man. ¡°Nan Gong, you like this. ¡± She placed the triangle on the man¡¯s small plate. Nangong Mochen looked at Qin Sheng beside him and felt a little conflicted. The abstinence she mentioned didn¡¯t include eating food from other women, right? A very small action caused ye Wei¡¯s heart to suddenly turn extremely cold and painful. When had this man ever been so afraid in front of her? He could even bring Qin Zixian home and roll around on the bed, forcing her to watch and learn¡­ ¡­ However, now he even had to watch Qin Sheng¡¯s expression when he ate food from other women. She completely understood what Love was. Love was care and fear. Because of love, she was afraid of losing it, so she was always careful. This man probably did not love her, so he was not afraid of anything in front of her. She thought that she had finally fallen in love with the wrong person. Qin Sheng did not care about the man beside her. She ate her Kimchi Pancake. Nangong mochen placed his ulva vegetables and ham in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Give me what you like. ¡± He knew that this was what she liked to eat, but she had a small appetite. She could only eat two things at a time. If she ate three, there would be leftovers. So every time Gong Mochen gave her three things, she would give him what she could not eat. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew. In all these years, it was not the first time that the two of them had changed identities. In the 18 years that Qin Sheng had grown up, he had also had time to live with her, although this kind of time was not often. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t feel like drinking water shield soup today, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her heart tightened. This man was too scary. He even knew the details of her and Gong Mochen¡¯s lives. Ye Wei got up and went to the bathroom. She really could not hold it in anymore. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would see her red eyes. Even if she lost, she couldn¡¯t lose so completely. Qin Sheng watched ye Wei walk to the bathroom and stood up to follow her. In the bathroom, she called Ye Wei, ¡°are you not feeling well? You don¡¯t look well. ¡± Ye Wei stopped and turned to look at Qin Sheng, ¡°you chased me all the way here. Qin Sheng, you won, but you won too shamelessly! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. In the next moment, she understood what Ye Wei said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m showing you my love and showing you my power? ¡± ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that so? Don¡¯t you want me to see how much Gong Mochen loves you? Fine, I admit that you won! However, you only won because you were raised by him! If it wasn¡¯t for the 18 years of emotional ties, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to leave you!¡±Ye Wei roared angrily. Qin Sheng sighed softly, ¡°if I said that I never thought of showing off, would you believe me? You must say that I called you for a purpose. I can only say that I want you to see this man clearly. He doesn¡¯t love you, you shouldn¡¯t be infatuated with him. Why bother wasting your life for a man who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± Ye Wei looked haggard. She thought that anyone who had seen ye Wei wouldn¡¯t believe that this woman in front of her was ye Wei. Her face was sallow, and there was no light in her eyes. She was completely different from the original ye Wei. Ye Wei sneered, ¡°have you ever been in love? If you had, you wouldn¡¯t say such things. I Love Gong Mochen. Whether he loves me or not, I love him. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re lucky to be the woman he loves! ¡°and his misfortune is to fall in love with a woman like you who doesn¡¯t love him enough! ¡± She roared angrily. She clearly loved Gong Mochen the most, but the woman a man loved the most was not her! Qin Sheng frowned, ¡°I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to become the woman he loved. Ye Wei, even if you want to love, you have to love with dignity. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if ye Wei could understand her words. She just wanted to tell her that love also had a bottom line and dignity. Once there was no bottom line and dignity, there would be no mutual respect. Love also needed to be respected, it was not something that could be squandered freely. Ye Wei¡¯s brows pressed down deeply. Love had to have dignity? It seemed that ever since she fell in love with Gong Mochen, she had no dignity to talk about. Mou Ran felt a wave of nausea that made her want to vomit uncontrollably. She rushed to the cubicle in the bathroom and started throwing up. Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei in surprise. She walked over in a few steps and patted ye Wei¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? ¡± In the next moment, her eyes narrowed as she realized something. ¡°You, you¡¯re not pregnant, are you? ¡± Ye Wei covered her mouth with her hand. Her face was deathly Pale. ¡°Qin Sheng, I know that I¡¯ve done something wrong to you in the past, but it¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with the child! ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already quit. I won¡¯t affect you and Gong Mochen anymore. Please let my child go ¡°If you¡¯re worried that the child will affect you and Gong Mochen, I can go abroad! ¡± She knelt on the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯ . How terrifying was that man? She knew that once he knew that she had a child, would he let her have the Child? Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a frown. She wasn¡¯t worried that the child would affect her and Gong Mochen. In any case, that man wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen. However, Ye Wei loved Gong Mochen so much that even if they broke up, she had to bear Gong Mochen¡¯s child. If she knew that the father of the child wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, would ye Wei be able to bear it? ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t love you, do you still want to have a child? Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to take care of the Child by yourself? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s his business if he doesn¡¯t love me. It won¡¯t affect my love for him! I just want to have our child. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even bear a child? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s hand pulled Qin Sheng. ¡°You have a child too. Do you know what a mother¡¯s heart is like? ¡± ¡°Ye Wei, get up first. You¡¯re pregnant. Kneeling is not good for your body. ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to pull ye Wei up. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with me, then don¡¯t get up. Can you count it as me begging? Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything and let me give birth to the child! ¡± Ye Wei knocked her head on the ground. Chapter 587 Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°Do you really want this child? ¡± Ye Wei nodded. ¡°Can you count it as me begging you? My child really won¡¯t destroy you and Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this. Besides, you can¡¯t destroy us, ¡± Qin Sheng said. This was not Gong Mochen¡¯s child at all. What was she worried about? Actually, she was worried about Ye Wei. She was afraid that Ye Wei would not be able to bear it if she knew the truth. ¡°So you agreed? ¡± Ye Wei grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and asked anxiously. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Get up. Since you want to have a child, then have a good one. At least he has half of your bloodline. ¡± No matter who the man was, at least the child was ye Wei¡¯s. She only hoped that after Ye Wei found out the truth, she could still treat the child well. Ye Wei stood up. ¡°thank you. I owe you one this time. I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± She walked out of the bathroom as she spoke. She didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. The thought of that man made her feel scared. Qin Sheng returned to her room and continued eating her breakfast. ¡°Ye Wei is sick. She doesn¡¯t want to eat breakfast anymore, ¡± she said to the man. Nangong mochen gently swept his thick eyebrows. ¡°Does it have anything to do with me? Baby, are you testing me? ¡± His fingers pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s chin. Qin Sheng raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you. ¡± ¡°Darling, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay far away from other women. I¡¯ll only be with you in the future, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng smiled awkwardly. She really wanted this man to care about Ye Wei, or at least the father of his child. However, it was clear that this man did not have any feelings for ye Wei. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s eat, ¡± she said softly. ¡°I just saw your phone. Is Chuxia coming back? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng jumped and quickly picked up her phone. ¡°Why did you peek at my phone? ¡± She quickly looked at her phone. She was really glad that there was no important information in her phone. If Mu Xue found some information for her and sent it to her, it would be terrible! Nangong Mochen pinched her nose. ¡°Why are you so nervous? Are you hiding something from uncle? ¡± ¡°No, this is a matter of courtesy. Can I just look at your phone? ¡±QinnShengg said as she went to take the man¡¯s phone. Nangong Mochen pressed down on Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my phone! ¡± He took the phone over. There were no secrets in Qin Sheng¡¯s phone, but his phone was the same as the CIA¡¯s. It was a secret and could not be shown to others. Qin Sheng retracted her hand and frowned. The man¡¯s nervousness showed the importance of this phone! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯m looking at your phone? Is there some secret in your phone? ¡± She said on purpose. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I have important documents written about the company and important phone calls of big clients in my phone. I¡¯m afraid that you might accidentally lose it. ¡± Nangong Mochen put the phone in his pocket. ¡°HMPH, you still won¡¯t let me look at your phone, ¡± Qin Sheng said coquettishly. The angry little woman made Nangong Mochen feel even cuter. He put his long arm around Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°okay, uncle was wrong just now, okay? Uncle won¡¯t take your phone anymore. ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away and lowered her head to eat her breakfast. She really had to eat quickly. Chuxia was coming back. She had contacted Chuxia in the past few days. Chuxia¡¯s plane was going to arrive at the airport soon, so she had to pick her up. ¨C In the hotel suite, Li Ang rubbed his dazed head with his hand. The hangover was so bad. He opened his eyes, and the look of the hotel suite entered his eyes. Why was he in the suite? In the next moment, he remembered that he came to the hotel to drink with Yin Yin. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± He turned around to look for Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng! I love you! ¡± However, when his eyes fell on the woman¡¯s face, his pupils shrank deeply! ¡°Why is it you? ¡± He looked at Yin Yin¡¯s face in astonishment. ¡°Room Service! ¡± With the voice of a waiter, the door of the room was opened. Then, a few reporters rushed in and took pictures of the people. ¡°Get out! ¡± He shouted angrily. ¡°Grand Duke, last night there was a divorce announcement. At night, you and Miss Yinyin got a room together. Have you been together for a long time? ¡± ¡°It is said that Miss Yinyin has been by your side for five years. Have you been boyfriend and girlfriend for a long time? ¡± ¡°Yes, did you have an affair first, or did Miss Qin and President Gong have an affair first? ¡± The reporters completely ignored Li Ang¡¯s angry roar and asked one by one. It was only revealed yesterday that his wife had an affair, and today it was revealed that she had an affair with the Grand Duke and the woman who had been by his side for five years. Who would believe that the Grand Duke had no relationship with this woman? ¡°Get out! ¡± Li Ang reached out to grab the phone on the bedside table and called the security guard downstairs. The identity of the Grand Duke was still useful. With a phone call, the security guard ran upstairs and chased away the reporters. George also rushed over to help guard the door and did not let anyone disturb Li Ang anymore. Li Ang pushed away Yinyin and strode to the bathroom. His head was even more confused than before. He clearly remembered that it was Qin Sheng¡¯s. Why was it Yinyin? His eyes seemed to be dyed with a layer of fire. He punched the mirror. The mirror shattered and pieces fell on the ground. Blood instantly dripped onto the back of his hand and dripped onto the mirror, sliding across his angry face in the mirror! Yin Yin in the room was so angry that she hit the bed with her hand. Unfortunately, the news had already been published. He could not deny it even if he wanted to. Li Ang walked out of the bathroom and saw the woman who was so scared that she was curled up on the SOFA. He frowned deeply and walked towards Yin Yin. ¡°Yin Yin, about yesterday¡­ ¡± Chapter 588 Yin Yin¡¯s head was low, but she secretly glanced at the man¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes. Clearly, there was a layer of anger on the man¡¯s face. She immediately sobbed like a little lamb that had been bullied. Li Ang¡¯s words stopped. He wanted to say what had happened yesterday, but he was drunk, so everyone pretended that nothing had happened. It was just that the woman who had been crying made him not know how to tell her. After all, he was drunk. He strode over and reached out his hand to pat her head to comfort her as before. However, the moment he reached out his hand, the woman dodged in fear as if she had seen a terrifying beast. He retracted his hand helplessly. ¡°Yinyin, I¡¯m sorry. I was drunk yesterday. I thought you were Qin Sheng. ¡± Yinyin¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that she was about to vomit blood. She cried because she did not want to give Li Ang a chance to say it. However, he still said it and only thought of her as Qin Sheng. She thought that there was no more injury in this world that could be more serious than this. In the end, the man said that he only thought of her as a substitute for his lover at dawn. She suddenly got up from the SOFA and knocked against the wall. Li Ang grabbed the arm of the woman who was about to hit the wall. ¡°Yinyin, what are you doing? ¡± Yinyin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, but it was well hidden. It disappeared in an instant without anyone noticing. Li Ang let go of the woman. ¡°treat me as a bastard. Yinyin, I will make it up to you. You can have anything you want. ¡± A house, money, anything. As long as Yinyin wanted, he would try his best to satisfy her. Looking at the woman who was crying and trembling on the spot, he turned around and walked towards the door. He did not know how to calm her down. He could only let her be quiet for a while. Perhaps she could accept this reality. Just as he turned around and was about to leave, Yinyin ran over from behind and grabbed his arm. ¡°Yinyin, let go of me. It¡¯s impossible for us. ¡± Li Ang suddenly understood what Yinyin wanted. She wanted him. Yinyin did not let go. She turned around and stood in front of the man. She shook her head at Li Ang, as if she would not let go even if she was beaten to death. Li Ang lowered his eyebrows. ¡°I know. It¡¯s hard for you to accept this. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened.¡± Yin Yin¡¯s eyes revealed a vicious light. She had been by his side for so long, and in the end, he only wanted to end things with her! How could she just let it go? She let go. She did not force anything. She just looked at the man in front of her with an aggrieved expression. Li Ang looked at the aggrieved woman and his heart softened. In the end, he was the one who had hurt Yin Yin. Seeing that she let go, he could not bear to leave her here alone. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, ¡± he said. Yinyin went to the bathroom to wash up and then returned to the man¡¯s side. She lowered her head and obediently hid all of her resentment. Li Ang left the suite with Yinyin. The hotel was fine, but the reporters who were blocked outside the hotel would not let go of such a big piece of news. Seeing that Li Ang and Yinyin had come out, they immediately swarmed in front of Li Ang. ¡°Grand Duke, May I ask how you announced your secret love this time and your divorce with Madam. Are you preparing to get married? ¡± ¡°Yes, how did the Grand Duke Fall in love with a mute girl? Tell us a little! ¡± A few reporters patted Li Ang and Li Ang. Li Ang seemed to be frightened, but she smiled sweetly at the camera, as if they were very sweet lovers. Li Ang¡¯s face was cold and angular. ¡°George, clear the road! ¡± He could not push Li Ang away, but he did not want to answer the reporters¡¯questions. He had no intention of marrying Li Ang. George led his people to clear the road and let Li Ang get into the car. However, for Li Ang, the reporters were not the only thing that gave him a headache. When he returned home, Roland and Qiao Dun came to greet him. ¡°Son, what¡¯s going on? Are you together with Yinyin? ¡± Roland asked. Yinyin continued to SOB. Roland pulled Yinyin to sit on the sofa and wiped away her tears. ¡°This child is so pitiful. He can¡¯t even tell me what he¡¯s going through! ¡± She turned to look at Li Ang. ¡°This is the news on the phone. SEE FOR YOURSELF! ¡± Li Ang took Roland¡¯s phone and glanced at it. With just one glance, he was furious. The news was full of photos of the hotel room His lips twitched. The hotel had actually posted the photos in his room! He immediately took out his phone and called George. ¡°Go and delete the news online! ¡± Roland raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the use of deleting it? Yinyin has been following you for no reason. If you delete it, will it be nothing? You have to give Yinyin an explanation! ¡± Yinyin had been by her side for so many years and was more considerate to her than her own daughter. If Li Ang took her in, she would not mind Yinyin being her daughter-in-law. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? ¡± Li Ang retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m talking about? You¡¯re the grand duke. Can¡¯t you be responsible for the girl? The News has already come out, and even if it¡¯s deleted, everyone will know. Do you want to marry Yinyin or not? ¡± Roland asked. Chapter 589 Everyone knows Does Qin Sheng know? Li Ang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had no choice but to announce his divorce. However, he did not really want a divorce. He still wanted to get Qin Sheng back. However, if his relationship with Yin Yin was exposed, it would be the end of the road for him and Qin Sheng! ¡°I won¡¯t marry Yin Yin, ¡± he said. Roland immediately became anxious. ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Yin Yin, what will happen to Yin Yin? Moreover, this isn¡¯t the style of our family. Since we have a relationship, we have to be responsible. ¡± Once the issue of irresponsibility was spread, how would they be able to raise their heads in the circle of Nobles? The great nobles were not only strict with the Orthodox etiquette, but also with the upbringing and behavior of the nobles. Such an insult to the family¡¯s style could never happen. Fortunately, Li Ang and Qin Sheng announced their divorce yesterday, so today was not considered an affair. The announcement of their marriage could suppress the news. ¡°Your mother is right. I don¡¯t care whether you love Yinyin or not. Our family can¡¯t do such irresponsible things. Even if we don¡¯t like her, we have to get married first. We¡¯ll divorce after the news is over, ¡± Qiao Dun said. Li Ang¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. He could not refute his father¡¯s words. ¡°I know. I will admit that Yinyin is my girlfriend, but I will not consider marriage for the time being. ¡± He turned around and left the villa, driving away. Yinyin loosened her grip. Although she did not become a duchess all of a sudden, she knew that she would soon have the man and life that she had dreamed of! ¨C Qin Sheng saw the news on her phone after breakfast. Her eyebrows sank. Yinyin had succeeded. She had always known what Yinyin was thinking, but she was there, so Yinyin had never succeeded. If Li Ang could really find a woman who loved him, she would sincerely bless him, but Yinyin, this woman who had been hiding very deeply, could not say her blessings. She was more worried that Li Ang would be deceived by Yinyin. The way the woman stared at the phone made Nangong Mochen very unhappy. He pressed his hand on the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°seeing your ex find another woman so quickly, you¡¯re not satisfied? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled slightly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about Li Ang. ¡± Nangong Mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin and said, ¡°you¡¯re still worried about him after what he did to you? How Much Do you love him? If you don¡¯t accept me, are you waiting for him to change his mind and chase you back? ¡± He deliberately exposed the photos in the hotel suite so that Li Ang would have no way out. He wanted Qin Sheng to know what Li Ang and Yinyin had done. He was prepared to let Qin Sheng Lean on his shoulder. In the end, Qin Sheng did not blame Li Ang at all. Instead, she was worried about Li Ang. He did not know how much Qin Sheng loved Li Ang. She could tolerate Li Ang being with another woman. Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. She really did not think of it that way. She was more concerned about Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m going to the airport to pick up Chuxia. ¡± She stood up as she spoke. He had just read her message. She was not afraid that he would know that Chuxia was back. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the airport. We¡¯ll pick up chuxia together. ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up. ¡°No need. You do your thing. I can pick her up myself. ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. She had a lot to talk about when she met Chu Xia. They could not chat with this man at all. Nangong Mochen reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. He took her out of the restaurant. Since she moved into the villa, she could never leave him again! When the two of them walked out of the restaurant, Li Ang¡¯s car stopped right in front of the restaurant. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Li Ang jumped out of the red sports car and ran to Qin Sheng in a few steps. Nangong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng behind him. ¡°Li Ang, you just had sex with your new lover. It¡¯s not suitable for you to look for your old lover again, right? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face froze. ¡°Gong Mochen, what happened between Qin Sheng and me has nothing to do with you. GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± He came to look for Qin Sheng to explain about him and Yin Yin. Qin Sheng walked around Li Ang from behind and said, ¡°I have something to tell Li Ang. Get in the car and wait for me. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. He could not compete with Li Ang? He reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. ¡± He was waiting to settle the score with Li Ang. He turned around and walked to his car. Li Ang walked to Qin Sheng and held her hand. ¡°Do you believe that I was drunk last night? I thought of Yin Yin as you. I only treated her as my sister, or as my benefactor. ¡± He looked at Qin Sheng nervously. Would she believe him? Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I believe, I believe that everything yesterday was not voluntary, or that you didn¡¯t know. But if I said that it was all Yin Yin¡¯s design, would you believe me? ¡± Between them, it was never a question of whether she didn¡¯t believe him, but he didn¡¯t believe her! Li Ang¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°sound design? She, she doesn¡¯t have such ability. I know that she is very attached to me, but, but¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng closed her eyes slightly. He still did not believe her. ¡°Li Ang, I just want to say, be careful of sound. Actually, you know that we are not married at all. We announced our divorce yesterday. When Lian Lian is found, she will follow me. ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! Are you planning to be with Gong Mochen? ¡± Li Ang suddenly grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be with this man, but my company is merging with his company now. I need to co-manage the company with him. ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Then do we still have a chance? You know that the person I love has always been you. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice came from deep throat. ¡°The person you love has always been me, but the person you trust has never been me. I¡¯m going to pick up Chuxia. Chuxia is back. Goodbye. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and left after saying that. Li Ang¡¯s heart felt cold. The person he loved was her, but the person he trusted was never her. It was as if he had found the source of his problem with Qin Sheng. There was always a gap between them, but he did not believe what she said about Yin Yin. He clenched his fists and frowned to the lowest level. Yin Yin¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. Qin Sheng took Nangong Mochen¡¯s car to the airport to pick up Chu Xia. In the departure hall, Chu Xia, who was wearing a tight red shirt, black skirt pants, and ten-centimeter high heels, walked out with a handsome appearance. ¡°Chu Xia! ¡± Qin Sheng waved at Chu Xia. She did not recognize Chu Xia. This girl was becoming more and more handsome! ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Chu Xia ran to Qin Sheng and hugged her. ¡°My dear! I missed you so much! ¡± ¡°You still miss me? You and Ming Tai love each other every day. F * Ck, a guy who prioritizes sex over friendship! ¡± Qin Sheng complained. Chu Xia had been doing her own fashion design for the past few years. With the help of Ming Tai, she set up her own clothing company. In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xia was definitely a big winner in her career and love! ¡°Tch, you don¡¯t care about sex? How many times have I told you to look for me? You said you didn¡¯t have time! By the way, what¡¯s up with your news? ¡± Chu Xia remembered the news she saw. Chapter 590 ¡°about that, we¡¯ll talk about that later. By the way, why are you the only one to come back? Where¡¯s Chu Chu? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It just so happens that Chu Chu¡¯s kindergarten is celebrating the school anniversary. The principal must have Ming Tai participate in the school anniversary activities, ¡± Chu Xia said. The principal must have thought that Ming Tai and Chu Chu were golden signboards. Thinking that Chu Chu still had to attend classes in the kindergarten in the future, she could only let Ming Tai Bring Chu Chu to participate in the activities before returning to h nation. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see the little boy today. He looks quite like you in the photo, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about Lian Lian first. Haven¡¯t you found Lian Lian yet? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°The two beauties can talk in the car. My car is right outside, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chuxia glanced at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your car. Qin Sheng and I will take our own car! ¡± She pulled Qin Sheng and left. She told Qin Sheng in a low voice that she had asked Le Le to pick her up. Qin Sheng waved at the man, indicating that he could leave. She followed Chuxia out of the waiting hall. Nangong Mochen glared at Chuxia¡¯s back. This woman had stolen Qin Sheng the moment she arrived! Let¡¯s see how he will deal with Chu Xia He took out his phone and sent a message, ¡®Chu Xia is back, she just got off the plane. ¡® There was no need for him to do anything, Chu Xia would also be killed by this person! He strode out of the departure hall. Qin Sheng followed Chu Xia into LE LE¡¯s car. ¡°quick, tell me what happened! Why did Lian Lian go missing, and why are you and Gong Mochen together again? He was engaged to Ye Wei back then! ¡± Chu Xia was furious when she saw Gong Mochen She had seen how this man had hurt Qin Sheng back then! She did not believe that Qin Sheng could tolerate it! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. However, this man was not Gong Mochen¡¯s business. She could not tell Chu Xia that this man was too dangerous. She did not want to implicate Chu Xia. ¡°He and I are merging the companies. ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°Ah? Merging the companies? You guys are merging too? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng like she was looking at a monster. Qin Sheng¡¯s rating darkened. Why were all the words coming out of Chu Xia¡¯s mouth so dirty? ¡°It was a misunderstanding. I was drunk and was brought to the room by him. Later, Li Ang came. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still the same. It¡¯s been so many years. What are you thinking? ¡± Chu Xia was really curious. It had been five years. Back then, the two of them had rejected each other so much. One said he would find another woman, and the other said he would leave. Five years later, Qin Sheng returned. The two of them were infinitely close again. She knew Qin Sheng too well. If Qin Sheng did not want to get back together, Gong Mochen would not have found a chance to get close to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng bit her lip. ¡°I want to find Lian Lian as soon as possible. ¡± She only wanted the child to be safe, so she could find Gong Mochen slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you when I come back. When Ming Tai comes back, he¡¯ll help you too, ¡± Chu Xia said. As Le Le¡¯s car drove to Chu Xia¡¯s home, Chu Xia got out of the car. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll go look for Lian Lian with you tonight, ¡± she said to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tonight. I¡¯ll go back to the company first. ¡± Thinking of the office, she was afraid to see that terrifying man again. Chu Xia carried her bag home, but her figure soon left the apartment and took a taxi to Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy. The familiar pharmacy was in front of her eyes, and there was a touch of emotion in her eyes. Even she herself could not tell what it was. After a second of analysis, she figured that it was probably hatred. Thinking of Chu Chu¡¯s small appearance, Hehe, she hated it so much that her teeth hurt! She walked into the pharmacy. There was no one in the empty pharmacy, and the words ¡°take stock and rest for a day¡± were standing at the door. Chuxia was a little surprised. When would Sikong Jue, this iron rooster, give up on making money? His medicine was good. It was said that the people who bought medicine every day had to wait in line for a few hours to get it. Was He willing to not open for a day? She walked into the empty shop and came to the backyard. ¡°Jian Jian! Jian Jian! Mummy is here to see you! ¡± She shouted for her son, wanting to give him a surprise. However, it was not her son who walked out. It was her son¡¯s father. Sikong jue walked out of the door with a dark face. ¡°He¡¯s not here. ¡± He was not surprised by Chuxia¡¯s arrival. Someone had already told him that Chuxia had returned to h nation. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. Qiao Jian was not here anymore? This damn man had not allowed her to see her son for five years. Every time she wanted to video chat with him, she would call him and apply to him. It was obvious how difficult it was for this man to allow her to see her son once! ¡°Is he really not here? Or are you not letting me see him? ¡± She walked over in a few steps and pushed Sikong Jue, who was standing at the door, to the room to look for Jian Jian. Sikong jue followed the woman back to the room. ¡°I saw him. He¡¯s not here. ¡± Chuxia clenched her fists. ¡°where is he? ¡± ¡°Tongtong took him out on a trip. He¡¯ll be back in a few days, ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. All the people who wanted to see their son were poured cold water by Sikong Jue. She turned to look at Sikong Jue and shouted angrily, ¡°you deliberately prevented me from seeing my son! ¡± ¡°So what if I deliberately prevented you from seeing him? He¡¯s my son. Don¡¯t even think about taking him away from me! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s anger rushed out. It had been five years. This woman and Ming Tai had been living their little life. They had a daughter, but she still wanted his son to be taken away every day. How could he tolerate this? The most annoying thing was that every time she called him to see the child, she would put on a bitter face and look reluctant. Did she have to be so unhappy just to see him? There was simply no one else. Her son was half as good as him, right? Chu Xia was decisively angered by the man ¡°BASTARD! Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± Sikong Jue did not care about the woman¡¯s fist that smashed onto his body He held the woman¡¯s small face in his hands. It had been five years, and she was still as beautiful as ever. She was still as flamboyant as ever. ¡°You want to see your son? Sure, as long as I¡¯m happy, you can bring your son back to stay for a few days if you want. ¡± His eyes seemed to engrave the woman¡¯s appearance in his pupils. ¡°really? You¡¯re willing to let me bring my son back to stay for a few days? ¡± Chuxia stared at the man with her Eyes Wide Open. The corners of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she look at her like she was looking at demons and monsters? ¡°The condition is, you have to make me happy! ¡± Chapter 591 ¡°BASTARD! Sikong Yu, let go of me! ¡± Chuxia slapped Sikong Yu¡¯s face. Her heart throbbed in pain. Sikong Yu was slapped hard by the woman. Anger filled his face. ¡°CHUXIA! Don¡¯t pretend to be innocent. Besides, do you have any innocence? Didn¡¯t you say that you miss your son Let¡¯s see how much you can do for your son As long as you promise me, I¡¯ll let you see your son. How about it?¡± He didn¡¯t let go of Chuxia. Even if he knew that she was Ming Tai¡¯s woman, he still couldn¡¯t control his heart. He thought that he had really fallen into the hands of this girl. Chu Xia¡¯s heart pounded. When she was pregnant with Chu Chu during the prenatal examination, she found out that her daughter also had a heart attack, a congenital heart attack. She asked Qin Sheng to get mu Xue to help hack into the flashy moonlight¡¯s surveillance camera and find the footage from that day. However, the surveillance footage from that day was mysteriously lost. She did not believe that there was such a coincidence. Someone must have intentionally lost the surveillance footage. This time, she brought Chu Chu with her to verify her guess. After all, a guess was just a guess. She needed to prove that the person that night was Sikong Jue. She was filled with hatred when she thought about how she gave birth to his two children! ¡°Yes, I am such a woman. Sikong Jue, it¡¯s not your first time finding out, is it? I could have been with you back then, and I can be with other men now. ¡°And let me tell you, even if I were to be with all the men in the world, I would never be with you! ¡°When your Shen Tong comes back, I will tell her what you did behind her back. What do you think your junior sister would do? ¡± Sikong jue grabbed the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s mental state had never been very good, and it was getting worse and worse. It seemed that the girl had been hiding something from him. He could not let Shen Tong be provoked anymore. If there was a woman that Sikong jue cared about, Chu Xia thought that Shen Tong was the only one. Every time, the person he wanted to protect was Shen Tong, and the person he wanted to hurt was always her. Her heart was cold and thin. She curled the corners of her lips in self-mockery. Just how cheap was she to have given birth to another daughter for this man! Her Gaze landed on Li Ang¡¯s face and met his gaze. ¡°Sikong Jue, you really are a scumbag. You keep saying that you care about Shen Tong. Are you worthy of Shen Tong? ¡± She was sad for herself and also for Shen Tong. When she thought of that crystal-like girl, she felt that Shen Tong had fallen in love with the wrong man. This kind of man who could easily betray his marriage was not worthy of Shen Tong¡¯s love. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°What have I done to her? ¡± The person he was most worthy of in his life was Shen Tong. He had even lied to her that the man she was with that night was him. He lost the chance to get back with Chuxia because of Shen Tong. He really could not find out what he had done to Shen Tong. CHUXIA¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Hehe, a man like you should be cut into a thousand pieces! ¡± She had never seen such a shameless man. Chuxia pushed the man away and was about to leave. Jian Jian was not here today anyway, so she did not have to wait. Sikong Jue said, ¡°you want to cut me into a thousand pieces? Chuxia, do you have the ability to do that? ¡± His tone hit Chuxia¡¯s forehead hard. He had always been a man of integrity for her. He hated her so much that he wanted to torture her to death. Such a wild cat-like girl was also the reason why he could not extricate himself from his love for Chuxia. Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice drifted into the courtyard. ¡°Tong Tong, let¡¯s leave as soon as we¡¯re done with our things! ¡± Chuxia recognized the voice of her son. Her Jian Jian was back! Sikong Jue let go of his hand and turned around to leave the room. He did not understand why Shen Tong was back. Shen Tong looked at the man who walked out of the room and pursed her stiff lips. ¡°Brother Jue, I forgot my phone. I came back to get it. ¡± She glanced into the room. Ever since Sikong jue suddenly ordered her to take Jian Jian on a trip, she had never felt at ease. She knew that she should not think too much about it, but Sikong jue was too abnormal. It made her think that he was trying to send her away. And why would he send her away All she could think of was that Chuxia had returned. ¡°Why did you forget your phone? ¡± Sikong jue walked towards Shen Tong. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Jian Jian saw Chuxia walking out of the room with one glance. He ran towards her in a few steps and dived into her arms! ¡°Jian Jian! MOMMY¡¯S PRECIOUS SON! Quick, let Mommy give you a kiss! ¡± Chuxia said. Jian Jian pushed Chuxia away in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me. I¡¯m already old, I¡¯m not a child anymore! ¡± He wiped his face with his hand. ¡°Damn, no matter how old you are, you¡¯re still my son! How dare you despise your own mother! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s hand caressed Jian Jian¡¯s head. She could not get enough of her own son. Shen Tong¡¯s gaze landed on Chuxia Chapter 592 Chu Xia noticed Shen Tong¡¯s gaze. She awkwardly pursed her lips. She could tidy up her clothes, but she could not hide the wound on her lips. She clenched her hands tightly. She wanted to strangle the man beside her, but she could not do it in front of Shen Tong. ¡°I, I just returned to the country today. I wanted to come and see Jian Jian, ¡± she hurriedly explained. She was afraid that Shen Tong would misunderstand. Shen Tong tugged at the corner of her lips and lowered her gaze. She did not dare to look at the wound on Chu Xia¡¯s lips. It was easy to imagine who could hurt Chu Xia¡¯s lips. And today, this man suddenly arranged for them to go on a trip. If she had not intentionally forgotten to bring her phone¡­ ¡­ There were some things that could not be thought about. Just thinking about it would cause a heart-wrenching pain. ¡°I brought Jian Jian on a trip. I forgot to bring my phone. I¡¯ll go get it. We¡¯re leaving now, ¡± she said as she ran to her room. ¡°Tong Tong, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not leaving. I WANT TO BE WITH XIAXIA! ¡± Jian Jian said as he hugged Chuxia. ¡°Mommy will bring you back to stay for two days. ¡± Chuxia took Jian Jian¡¯s hand and left. ¡°No, he can¡¯t leave the pharmacy, ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t they all going on a trip? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Since they could go on a trip, why could they leave with her? Sikong Jue¡¯s face was cold. ¡°If I say no, then no. Jian Jian, GO AND TRAIN! ¡± Chu Jian frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t I go with mommy? Xia Xia, let¡¯s go! ¡± He took Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked towards the pharmacy¡¯s door. Sikong jue rushed over and blocked Chu Jian and Chu Xia. ¡°Brat, how dare you disobey my orders? ¡± ¡°Master, come and hit me if you have the ability! ¡± Jian Jian shouted. Sikong Jue Punched Jian Jian. The Brat still only called him master and not father. He deserved to be hit! The father and son fought. ¡°Stop Fighting! ¡± Chu Xia wanted to pull them back, but she could not move forward. ¡°Mom, move away. Watch how I TORTURE HIM! ¡± Jian Jian said as he dodged Sikong Jue¡¯s fist. His martial arts could not beat Sikong Jue, but he could dodge. He was confident that he was stronger than Sikong Jue in terms of stamina. He could keep Sikong Jue from catching him and exhaust Sikong JUE¡¯S STAMINA! Sikong jue looked at his son who was as slippery as a loach and was so angry that he gritted his teeth. That damned Brat wanted to exhaust his physical strength! Unfortunately, he had made a wrong calculation. His father¡¯s physical strength was beyond his imagination. Chu Xia was anxious and could not move forward. However, she could tell that Jian Jian was not at a disadvantage. She did not expect Jian Jian¡¯s martial arts to be so powerful in the past few years. Shen Tong walked out of the room with her phone and saw the father and son fighting. ¡°their relationship has never been good. They often fight. Do you want to see the father and son turn against each other before you are satisfied? ¡± Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°They have never been on good terms? ¡± Shen Tong snorted. ¡°You want to tell me? Don¡¯t you know? ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. When I called, Sikong Jue said that they were fine. ¡± Chu Xia felt that Shen Tong was implying something. ¡°Of course he told you that they were fine. Otherwise, you would have wanted to take Jian Jian away. Jian Jian is his lifeline. Why do you keep fighting with him? Don¡¯t you already have a child with Ming Tai If you want a son, you can have one yourself. Can¡¯t you just give Jian Jian to us?¡±Shen Tong questioned. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She could not tell Shen Tong that Chu Chu was not Ming Tai¡¯s child, and she had never had a relationship with Ming Tai. ¡°I just miss my son and wanted to come and see him. ¡± ¡°But you have disturbed our peaceful life and made them even more hostile towards each other. If you really don¡¯t want them to be like this, then please leave and never appear in front of us again! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s eyes revealed a rare ruthlessness. If chuxia had not come, Sikong jue would never have let her take Jian Jian on a trip. If it were not for Chuxia, Sikong Jue would not have not touched her for so many years. Chuxia lowered her head. She thought that she had done nothing wrong, but at that moment, she could not even lift her head, as if everything was her fault. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this. Sorry for disturbing you. ¡± She could feel Shen Tong¡¯s hostility. In the end, she owed Shen Tong. She decided to leave and not disturb their peaceful life. Shen Tong held her phone in her hand. She stared at Chu Xia¡¯s back and bit her lips. I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t lose anything else. I really don¡¯t have anything else. The only things she had now were Sikong Jue and Chu Jian. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose everything. Her eyes were filled with tears. Chu Xia already had Ming Tai and her daughter. Couldn¡¯t she just give Sikong Jue and Jian Jian to her? She could treat her as selfish or vicious. She only wanted to be vicious for once in her life. Chu Jian saw Chu Xia leave and immediately chased after her. ¡°Mom! Take Me Away! ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Chu Jian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave! ¡± Chu Jian grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s wrist and threw him to the front. Sikong jue flipped in the air and stood firmly on the ground. ¡°You Brat, how dare you throw your old man? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t even admitted that you¡¯re my old man! Once I¡¯ve learned all your skills, I¡¯ll fight my way out to find my mom! ¡± Jian Jian said, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to beat me up! ¡± Sikong jue retorted, ¡°but you have to come back with me now! ¡± He was practically raising an ingrate. He hated him since he was young, and he even wanted to beat him up when he grew up! He grabbed the Brat¡¯s collar with his big hand and dragged him back to his room. Chu Xia was here, so she wouldn¡¯t care about her son. As long as he held onto his son, he would be able to wait for Chu Xia! Jian Jian was kept in his room by Sikong Jue. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let the Little Milk Bun go! ¡°keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him out, ¡± he locked the door and instructed Shen Tong. ¡°Okay. ¡± Shen Tong nodded. She watched as Sikong jue returned to his room. She quickly ran to Chu Jian¡¯s window. However, his window had already been welded with iron bars. There was no way he could escape through the window. ¡°Tong Tong, help me steal the key! ¡± Chu Jian said. Shen Tong shook her head. ¡°No. Brother Jue is really angry this time. You can¡¯t steal the key. ¡± ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re the best. Help me. I want to see my mother. ¡± Chu Jian already had his own plans. This time, he would run out and never come back. He did not care whether Sikong Jue was angry or not. ¡°I really can¡¯t. Jian Jian, be good and stay for a few days. When your mother leaves, brother Jue will definitely let you go! ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°I want to go with my mother. I don¡¯t want to be with him. He¡¯s the one who let my mother down! ¡± Jian Jian said. Shen Tong blamed herself. Sikong Jue let Chuxia down because of her. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t blame your master. It¡¯s your mother who¡¯s with Ming Tai. She¡¯s been with many men. If it weren¡¯t for that, your master wouldn¡¯t hate her. It¡¯s all because she doesn¡¯t love herself. ¡± She knew that something was wrong, but she still said something she didn¡¯t mean. She saw the man with the Tiger Tattoo. She knew that the person who stole her virginity that night wasn¡¯t Sikong Jue¡­ ¡­ Chapter 593 ¡°Tong Tong, I won¡¯t allow you to speak ill of my mother. She¡¯s not that kind of person, ¡± Jian Jian roared angrily. Shen Tong looked at Jian Jian¡¯s angry face. This was the first time he was angry with her. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept, but your mother admitted it herself. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her in the future, ¡± she said through gritted teeth. She wanted to die from the correction in her heart. She also did not believe that Chuxia was such a woman. However, if she did not say so, she would not be able to keep Jian Jian and Sikong Jue. ¡°If my mother is not, then she is not! ¡± Jian Jian closed the window angrily and ignored Shen Tong. Shen Tong looked at the empty glass window and felt a chill in her heart. Whether it was Jian Jian or Sikong Jue, she had truly given her love. However, in their hearts, she would never be able to compare to Chuxia. Chuxia was the person who was most important to them. ¨C In the Royal Palace of Switzerland, Willam brought Lian Lian onto the royal plane. Xi Si immediately saw his son walking towards him with Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°Why did you bring her here? Is there such a thing on the list? ¡± Willam pursed his lips. ¡°because it¡¯s a thing, that¡¯s why she¡¯s not on the list. ¡± He strode towards the rear cabin. The rear cabin had been transformed into a huge living room and a few bedrooms. The luxurious decoration was comparable to a palace. Xi Si¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Come to my study. ¡± Willam put Lian Lian down and followed his father to the study. Lian Lian looked at Dai Yuyan who was sitting on the Sofa. She walked over and said politely, ¡°thank you for the Porridge. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I heard that you were the one who dressed Willam? ¡± Dai Yuyan looked at the little doll in front of her. It was hard to imagine that the cold and arrogant prince would tolerate a little boy by his side. Lian Lian¡¯s worries were poked by Dai Yuyan. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want to be his pet anymore. I don¡¯t like to dress him. ¡± She pouted her little mouth in protest. This boy was really annoying. He wanted her to do everything for him. Dai Yuyan smiled bitterly. She did not know whether being the prince¡¯s only pet was a blessing or a curse for this little girl. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this, but I know that if you anger the prince, he will be angry. ¡± Of course, the consequences of being angry were very serious. The prince had a temper like his father¡¯s. It was either conquest or sleeping clothes. To Lian Lian, it was obviously impossible for her to wear sleeping clothes. And Conquest to her, it meant that she would be beaten up. Lian Lian¡¯s small mouth remained pouting. An ice-cream was placed in front of her. In the transparent glass, the snow-white ice-cream was covered with dark red strawberry jam. Large strawberries could be seen in the strawberry jam. They rolled beautifully on the milky-white snow-capped Mountain. It was so beautiful that it aroused one¡¯s appetite. ¡°thank you! ¡± The corners of her bitter lips finally curled up. This was the kind of ice-cream that she loved to eat the most. A trace of kindness that was difficult to detect flashed across Gong Mochen¡¯s face. He calmly looked away, as if he was not the one who gave Lian Lian Lian the ice cream. Lian Lian was very much like her mother. Both mother and daughter loved to eat this kind of strawberry ice cream. This kind of ice cream with strawberry jam was far more delicious than the ice cream made with strawberries. ¡°You know her very well, ¡± Dai Yuyan said softly. It seemed that whatever this man took out was exactly what the little girl needed. ¡°children love to eat ice cream. There¡¯s no need to talk about understanding, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Do you know whose child she is? She looks like Qin Sheng, ¡± Dai Yuyan continued. ¡°She is Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter. ¡± Gong Mochen strode past Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyebrows sank. If it weren¡¯t for the mask, she wouldn¡¯t have matched up with the General Eagle on the ship. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t imagine that this man would do such a thing for Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter. He even risked Lian Lian to save her. Her eyes were fixated on the man¡¯s back. Lian Lian¡¯s good times were soon broken by Willam. ¡°little thing, who gave you permission to eat ice cream? If you eat too much sugar, you¡¯ll get cavities and even gain weight. I don¡¯t want a fat girl, ¡± Willam said as he stroked the little girl¡¯s head. Lian Lian decisively took a big bite of ice cream and put it into her mouth. She was going to gain weight no matter what. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. Was this the rhythm of someone who would rather become fat than be his pet? He held the little milk bag on his lap with his long arm. ¡°little thing, if you want to become fat, leave me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you become fat. I¡¯ll help you eat it. ¡± He stuck his head out and ate the ice cream that Lian Lian had just scooped up from her spoon. If he helped her eat half of it, the little thing wouldn¡¯t get fat anymore. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes glared fiercely at the man who was snatching the ice cream. Her spoon had been dirtied by him. How was she going to use it? She waved at Arthur. ¡°bring me a spoon. ¡± Arthur was just about to leave when he saw Willam¡¯s warning gaze. He immediately stopped in his tracks. Willam smacked the taste in his mouth. The little thing dared to despise him for being dirty? ¡°WANT TO CHANGE SPOONS? ¡± He asked Lian Lian. Lian Lian nodded her little head, indicating that she was right. Willam lowered his head and kissed Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth. The ice cream that had not melted in his mouth was sent into her mouth. If she despised him for being dirty, she would see how she could despise him! Lian Lian, who was suddenly violated, wanted to spit out the ice cream, but the boy pressed his fingers on her mouth to prevent her from spitting it out. She looked at the boy with a wronged expression. Her big eyes were filled with tears and hatred. If she was allowed to eat the food that he had eaten, wouldn¡¯t it be unhygienic to be so dirty? Willam looked at the girl¡¯s big eyes. For a moment, a wave of heat rushed down from his lower abdomen. The girl¡¯s wronged expression made him want to forcefully rape her even more. ¡°Don¡¯t Pout, don¡¯t cry! ¡± He coldly said his voice. He would never allow her to have this. He would never tell her how seductive her pout and aggrieved look was. Her seductive look could only be possessed by him alone! Lian Lian¡¯s watery eyes blinked clean. She was determined not to cry in front of this hateful man. Dai Yuyan silently stood up and left. She could not help Lian Lian and could see her own shadow in Lian Lian. Being loved by the royal family was like being loved by the devil. She could only pray that this girl did not suffer like her. Xi Si also walked out of the study and followed Dai Yuyan back to their suite. ¡°You¡¯re going back to h nation, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s so close, I really want to go back to h nation, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. Yun Teng died in H nation. Dai Yuyan wanted to go back to h nation and said that it had nothing to do with Yun Teng. He would not believe it no matter what! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that things have changed. Yuyan, why can¡¯t you let it go? ¡± He let go of his pride and spoke to her in a soft tone for the first time. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Why do I have to let it go when you want me to? If Yun Teng can come back alive, I will let it go. ¡± She covered her stomach with her hand. Yun Teng, if Yun Teng could come back alive, she would kneel in front of him to atone for her sins and beg for his forgiveness. Xi Si¡¯s hand, mou ran, grabbed the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Do you want him to live so that you can go with him? ¡± He roared angrily. This was what he was most worried about. No one knew better than him that Yun Teng would appear in country H¡­ ¡­ Chapter 594 When Qin Sheng returned to the office, Nangong Mochen was sitting in her office. The man stood up and strode towards Qin Sheng. ¡°You¡¯re back so late? Where did you go? ¡± He stood very close to her. Qin Sheng took a step back. Mou Ran¡¯s back hit the wall, and she couldn¡¯t retreat. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on my grandfather. Lian Lian hasn¡¯t been found. His body can¡¯t take it anymore and he¡¯s already in the hospital. ¡± She received a call from the maid at home and rushed home to send Qin Ze to the hospital. Qin Ze had always felt guilty towards Qin Sheng because Lian Lian was lost in his hands. The old man¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore after a few days. ¡°foster father is really old. He can¡¯t even hold on for such a small matter. He has completely lost his elegance from the past. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Uncle, we haven¡¯t finished discussing the trading process for mutual control of shares. We can talk now. ¡± ¡°Now? It¡¯s time for dinner. I don¡¯t want my baby to talk about the project with me on an empty stomach. Let¡¯s go for dinner. ¡± Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°How would I dare to have dinner with uncle again? The last time we had dinner, it was already on the news. ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°little thing, are you still angry with uncle? Isn¡¯t this better? If you leave Li Ang, we can be together openly. Do you really want to be with Li Ang for the rest of your life? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Li Ang has always doted on me, and he also respects me. He doesn¡¯t want someone to deliberately make me drink to get me drunk, ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Nangong mochen laughed in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s what you wanted to drink, and it¡¯s very delicious. That day, Li Ang messed it up, or else you would have felt another effect of the wine. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± She immediately changed the topic. She would rather eat with him than stay in the office with him. She had no choice. If she wanted to talk about mutual control of shares with a man, she had to follow him to eat. Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Good, YOU¡¯RE SO OBEDIENT! ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand and led her out of the office. Qin Sheng, who was in the car, realized that the road the car was taking was not to the crystal restaurant. ¡°where are we going to eat? ¡± She pressed down her eyebrows and asked. This road led to the mountains. ¡°To the mountains. I¡¯ll take you to a good place. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hand kept pulling Qin Sheng, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. The Mountains Qin Sheng was a little surprised. There was a restaurant in the mountains? When the car climbed up the mountain, she suddenly saw a restaurant at the top of the mountain. The restaurant was a primitive wooden house, but half of the walls were glass, and the roof was also glass. If you looked at the night view of the mountains, you could see everything. ¡°When did a restaurant be built here? ¡± She was a little curious. ¡°When you came back, how was it? Did you build it well? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°You built the restaurant? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. Nangong MOCHEN smiled ¡°Yes, do you like it I built it especially for you. You can eat while looking at the stars later. ¡°We are the first customer here. As for whether we are the only customer, it depends on your choice. Your name is written on the title deed. ¡°You can open the business to the public or enjoy it privately. ¡± Qin Sheng took a long time to look away from the man¡¯s face. ¡°You built a restaurant for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, today is a memorable day. There should be a souvenir, ¡± Nangong mochen replied solemnly. A memorable day? Qin Sheng searched through all her memories, but she could not figure out what the meaning of today was. The car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. Nangong MOCHEN got out of the car and opened the door for Qin Sheng. The Red afterglow of the sun shone on his body. Qin Sheng had to admit that this man looked really good in the afterglow. Unfortunately, he was not Gong Mochen. ¡°Thank you, ¡± she thanked him softly and followed the man to the top of the mountain. The entire city was under their feet. ¡°Qin Sheng, this land belongs to us. You are my princess, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, this land belongs to me and my uncle. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was very deep. This land belonged to Gong Mochen, and it would also belong to her. She would become a woman who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Gong Mochen. A waiter walked out and said, ¡°president, dinner is ready. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, my dear. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Nangong Mochen rested his long arm on Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. On the dining table, there were two dishes and an appetizer. On the silver candlestick, the candles were flickering, and there were small candles floating in the wine glass. The twinkling lights and the starlight outside resonated, and everything was unexpectedly beautiful. Nangong Mochen considerately cut the lobster for the little woman, and a white wine book filled with fragrance was sent to Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°This wine guarantee is different from the other day. Try IT. ¡± Qin Sheng took a sip. To be honest, she was still worried about this man. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s talk about buying the other party¡¯s shares. 50% of your company¡¯s shares is more than 50% of my company¡¯s shares. We control each other¡¯s shares, and I will make up the difference to you. ¡°I calculated that the difference is about 100 billion, but I can¡¯t take out so much liquidity right now. ¡°I want to increase the proportion of the financial city projects for you. In the future, I¡¯ll give you an extra 10 million in profits. What do you think, uncle? ¡± Nangong mochen smiled. ¡°these are just small matters. I don¡¯t need the difference. As long as you want it, uncle will give it to you. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°really? Then I want uncle to sign it right now. ¡± She took out a contract from her purse. In fact, not only did she take Qin ze to the hospital, but she also had her own company. She had LE LE print out this contract in order to find an opportunity for a man to sign it. The contract was laid out in front of Nangong Mochen. He really did not know much about business. He was a soldier and hated the stench of money. Money was just a simple matter to him. Moreover, it was not his money that was being spent. ¡°¡­¡± He picked up the pen and signed his name. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was so nervous that it was in her throat. She was afraid that this man would not sign it. As if her worries were unnecessary, the man waved the pen and wrote his name. ¡°Alright, here you are. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the font in surprise. It was a familiar font. It was completely written by Gong Mochen. She raised her head in shock. This man was Gong Mochen? Chapter 595 The sound of a violin drifted out. From a dark place on the other side of the room, a violinist walked out. ¡°Darling, I¡¯ve signed it. LET¡¯S DANCE TO CELEBRATE! ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng up and pulled the woman into his arms with his long arms. Qin Sheng followed Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s footsteps and spun to the balcony. The starry sky sprinkled on their bodies. Beside them was the melodious sound of a violin. There were also roses on the balcony, overflowing with fragrance. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman in front of him. He lowered his head slightly and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s get married. ¡± His voice hit Qin Sheng¡¯s rating. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Uncle, I just got divorced. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good to get married so soon. Let¡¯s wait for the financial city project to be completed before we consider this matter. ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t wait anymore. You said that I should abstain from sex, so I listened to you. But I¡¯m a man, and I have physiological needs. Do you have the heart to starve uncle? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked in a hoarse voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s face blushed unnaturally. The musician was right beside them. Even if the man¡¯s voice was not loud, he would still hear it. She was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at the musician beside her. How embarrassing! ¡°Uncle, what are you saying? ¡± She glared at the man resentfully. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s blush. He was in a great mood. He liked to see her shy appearance. ¡°I¡¯m talking about normal needs. All men have them, and so do women. However, women are usually shy and embarrassed to say it. Bear with it. Baby, I don¡¯t need you to bear with it. I guarantee that I can satisfy all your needs. ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Just now, she was talking about his needs, but now it was her needs. This was even more embarrassing than what she had just said! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯m not going to dance with you anymore! ¡± The key was that there was an outsider beside her. How would others view her? Nangong MOCHEN chuckled. ¡°Why are you shy? What¡¯s there to hide from uncle? Besides, let¡¯s get married tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°Tomorrow? No, it¡¯s too fast. I¡¯m not ready yet. ¡± Qin Sheng immediately denied it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to prepare. I¡¯m already ready. As long as you¡¯re present tomorrow, we can get married. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. There was no time to wait anymore. He had received news that Xi SI¡¯s plane had arrived and Gong mochen would be coming back together. If he wanted Qin Sheng, he had to dare to get married before Gong Mochen returned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I just want to find my daughter. If I can¡¯t find Lian Lian, I won¡¯t get married, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°As long as you marry me tomorrow, I¡¯ll let you see Lian Lian and tell you where she is, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng frowned and stopped dancing. ¡°You know where Lian Lian is! Did you kidnap Lian Lian? ¡± Obviously, the man had known for a long time. ¡°I know where she is, but I didn¡¯t kidnap her. She¡¯s your daughter. Why would I hurt her? As long as you marry me, I¡¯ll tell you where she is, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°You didn¡¯t kidnap her? ¡± Qin Sheng refused to believe him. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t kidnap her, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He didn¡¯t kidnap Lian Lian. He only took her away for a few days. As for Lian Lian losing her, he didn¡¯t kidnap her. ¡°Then how do you know where she is? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I sent someone to find out. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s not doing well and someone has been bullying her. If you want to save her, I can tell you where she is. But tomorrow, you have to register your marriage with me, ¡± Nangong Mochen said threateningly. Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s lapels. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lian Lian? Tell me! ¡± How could her precious daughter be bullied? ¡°Her life is not in danger now. As for whether she will be alive in the future, I don¡¯t know. I can only guarantee her safety if I can save her. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. This man was threatening her with Lian Lian¡¯s whereabouts! Suddenly, a loud sound echoed in the valley, and colorful fireworks bloomed in the sky. Nangong mochen hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s slender waist. ¡°I know you like fireworks, so I arranged for you to have fireworks. Do you like it? Today is our wedding anniversary. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. No wonder he said today was the anniversary. He had already thought of forcing her to marry him! The dazzling fireworks shot up into the sky from the valley, and the bright fireworks fell, creating long silver tassels. This man was indeed too scary. He could say such threatening words to propose to you in such a romantic place. Her lips trembled slightly, and the bottom of her eyes were filled with fireworks, reflecting the cracked water in her eyes. ¡°I agree. ¡± She had no other choice but to agree. Nangong Mochen lowered his head and kissed Qin Sheng on the forehead. ¡°good girl, my baby. Let¡¯s announce our marriage. ¡± ¡°Will you give me Lian Lian Lian¡¯s address tomorrow? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give you the address after I register tomorrow, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Tomorrow, XI SI would bring people to h nation. As for where Xi Si could be, he knew that there was only one place, and that was XI SI¡¯s castle in H nation. Qin Sheng nodded. In order to find her daughter, what was there to be afraid of? Nangong Mochen happily snapped his fingers. This was his signal. As long as he sent this signal, Lei Huo would post a photo of him and Qin Sheng on the news, announcing that they were going to get married. Qin Sheng pushed away the man¡¯s arm and turned around to walk back to the room. Those fireworks had no meaning to her at all. Girls liked fireworks, but they actually didn¡¯t care about the fireworks themselves, but about the person who was willing to put in the effort to set them off. The man suddenly walked past her, grabbed her wrist, and led her straight up the stairs. ¡°There¡¯s one more floor to this hotel. I¡¯ll show you around. ¡± Nangong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand and led her upstairs. Qin Sheng was brought to the second floor by the man. This was a huge bedroom, and everything you wanted inside, including the swimming pool, was available. The roof was made of glass, and you could see the stars in the night sky. Lying on the bed under the stars and rolling, it really felt like a field trip. The man¡¯s hand touched her waist and hugged her tightly. ¡°Baby, give it to me! ¡± The man¡¯s lips landed on her cheek, and the itchiness slid down from her cheek to the back of her ear and neck. ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to cover the man¡¯s lips. She had only agreed to his marriage because she had no choice. She didn¡¯t really want to have sex with him. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Look at our news. ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his phone and showed it to the little woman. Lei Huo¡¯s efficiency was very high, and the news of the two of them being intimate had already been published. On the balcony where fireworks were flashing, no one could doubt that the two of them were in love. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. Would Gong Mochen see it Would he come back to stop her wedding? Just as her mind was thinking about Gong Mochen, the man¡¯s hand pulled open the zipper on the back of her dress¡­ ¡­ ¡°Baby, you smell so good¡­ ¡± Chapter 596 Qin Sheng said, ¡°we¡¯re not married yet. Didn¡¯t you promise me to be single? I¡¯m testing your endurance. Can¡¯t you bear it just for a few days? Then, if I go abroad on business and am not by your side, can you find another woman? ¡± ¡°silly, why would I let you leave? No matter where you go in the future, we¡¯ll be together. The company has also merged. What¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is also mine. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng took a step back. ¡°I, I can¡¯t do it today. My cycle has come to an end. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°today? What a coincidence! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Your period is too big. You can come whenever you want. You never knock on the door. Anyway, we¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Can¡¯t you endure it for a few days? ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll endure it for two more days. ¡± He strode to the bathroom and cursed at the woman¡¯s menstruation. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes landed on the man¡¯s back. She lied, but he didn¡¯t know. Hehe, Gong Mochen had always carried her on his back more frequently than he carried his own birthday. So what if this man could write the exact same words as Gong Mochen? He was not Gong Mochen! She restrained her gaze and held back this man. She would tell him everything when she got Lian Lian¡¯s address the next day. She turned around and walked towards the SOFA. She would sleep here at night. When Nangong Mochen came out of the bathroom, he saw the little woman sleeping soundly on the sofa. He used a towel to wipe the water off his hair and stared at the quiet little woman. She actually hid on the sofa from him. Could it be that she felt that the SOFA was not in this room? He sent her to bed to sleep. The little woman¡¯s sleep quality was still as good as before. She would not wake up even if she did so. He still remembered the last time he replaced Gong Mochen¡¯s identity, he brought the little thing that was angry with Gong Mochen back to his room. But at that time, she was still very young, only ten years old. He did not understand why when he replaced Gong Mochen, it was because Qin Sheng was angry with Gong Mochen. Later, he understood that since Qin Sheng was young, Gong Mochen had been on guard against his contact with Qin Sheng. Because Qin Sheng would only listen to him when she was angry. His fingers touched Qin Sheng¡¯s little face, which was as fair as a freshly peeled egg. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll wait for you one more day. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll be mine. ¡± ¨C On the plane, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone was almost crushed by Gong Mochen. The news kept showing all kinds of dating photos of Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen, with photos of marriage proposals interspersed. The pigeon-egg-sized ring in the man¡¯s hand blinded all the women. To those who did not know, it seemed that Nangong Mochen had proposed to Qin Sheng with the ring today, and the two of them were still staying at the hotel at night. The News also reported that the two of them were going to get married tomorrow. Tomorrow, Tomorrow! Gong Mochen counted the time. He was in the air, and even if he kept flying, he would not be able to rush to country H to stop Qin Sheng. After a moment, his finger pressed on the screen and sent out a series of password commands. Everything could only wait for the result. ¨C The next morning, Qin Sheng woke up to the sound of birds chirping. When she opened her eyes, she saw a little bird jumping on the branches outside the glass roof above her head. The Chirping of the little bird was very pleasant to hear. The unique fragrance of the grass and trees in the morning filled her nostrils. This feeling was as if she had become a God. One of the nerves in her brain was broken. Wasn¡¯t she sleeping on the SOFA Why was she on the bed? She sat up with a jolt. Without any suspense, she saw the man sleeping next to her. Nangong MOCHEN SAT up. ¡°Good Morning, my wife. Did you sleep well tonight? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded awkwardly. Her entire body was stiff. He was too close to her. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡± She went to the bathroom. Nangong Mochen stood up leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we still have a lot of time to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡± He calculated the time. Xi Si¡¯s plane would arrive at noon. At that time, they would definitely register their marriage. Qin Sheng hesitated and continued to wash up. She really wanted to know where her daughter was! After Qin Sheng Washed Up, the SOFA had already arranged the clothes that the man had matched for her. It was a chinese-style White Qipao. The Hem of the Qipao was hand-embroidered with Magnolia flowers. Because it was hand-embroidered, this Qipao was expensive. She took it to the changing room to change. ¡°Qin Sheng, we should go! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s fingers lightly knocked on the door, and the next moment, the door was pushed open. Qin Sheng walked over, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Your hair will look good when it¡¯s tied up. ¡± Nangong Mochen admired the little woman in front of him. The Qipao was especially suitable for her. The requirements for the Qipao were harsh, and only the right person could wear the Qipao¡¯s flavor. He reached out to comb the little woman¡¯s hair and tied it behind her head. It was the most popular flower petal head, and a Pearl hairpin was inserted into her hair bun. It was indescribably beautiful. Qin Sheng did not expect this man to know how to comb his hair. His skills amazed her. ¡°How do you know how to comb your hair? ¡± She asked. ¡°because I like the way you wear the Qipao, so I learned how to tie my hair. I don¡¯t know anything else but this. We can go now. ¡± Nangong Mochen led the little woman downstairs to the car and went straight to the civil affairs bureau. The Hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau was bustling with people. When the bureau chief knew that Gong Mochen was here, he immediately asked the clerk to bring Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng to an office and register them separately. One application form after another was typed out. The clerk put the form in front of Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Madam, please sign here. ¡± Chapter 597 Qin Sheng held the pen in her hand. Her arm was so stiff that she could not lift it. She pushed the form to the man with her other hand. ¡°You sign it first. ¡± She would drag it out as long as she could. She instinctively rejected marrying another man, no matter who it was for. Nangong Mochen picked up the pen and tapped on the form. Mou Ran was stunned. who was he going to sign? Was it Gong Mochen or Nangong Mochen Obviously Not Nangong Mochen. He was only Gong Mochen in front of everyone. His lips were pursed into a straight line. Even if he married the girl he loved, the name was not his. Gong Mochen, Qin Sheng is mine. Don¡¯t even think about changing your name again in this life! These words came from the bottom of his heart. He did not hesitate to sign Gong Mochen¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ve signed it. It¡¯s your turn. ¡± He pushed the form to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stared at the signature on the form. It was exactly the same as Gong Mochen¡¯s signature. She thought that even a handwriting appraiser might not be able to tell the difference. ¡°Madam, is there anything you don¡¯t understand? ¡± The staff asked in a fawning manner. This was a top figure in H nation. Even their director had personally made their marriage registration certificates for them. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°No, no. ¡± She took a pen and signed the form. As her handwriting fell, a pair of red notebooks were made. ¡°congratulations to President Gong and Madam Gong. The two of them have been together for a Hundred Years! ¡± The director handed the notebooks to Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in a dark cloud. In everyone¡¯s eyes, she had become Madam Gong. However, only she knew that this man was not Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen received a lot of blessings. ¡°thank you. My wife and I will take our leave first. ¡± ¡°President Gong, if you need anything in the future, just tell me. If you want to get married or get a divorce, just say the word and I will immediately bring people to handle it for you, ¡± the bureau chief said in a flattering manner. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s forehead turned black. was He cursing him for getting a divorce, or was he cursing him for getting a second marriage? ¡°You F * Cking Dare to say that again! ¡± His words came out from the gaps between his teeth. The bureau chief looked at the angry man and instantly understood that he had flattered a horse. This was F * Cking Bullshit. Of course, the Civil Affairs Bureau would do it once in a lifetime. ¡°No, I misspoke. I mean, you should never leave. ¡± He quickly changed his words. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows sank to the lowest. Was He scolding him to go to hell? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be able to say goodbye forever! Nie Feng, I think the bureau chief¡¯s bones and tendons aren¡¯t feeling well. Give him a massage. ¡± He instructed Nie Feng who was beside him. Nie Feng immediately understood. ¡°Yes, I promise to make him feel good all over! ¡± As he spoke, he grabbed the man¡¯s collar and carried him to the corner of the wall. His fists rained down. Qin Sheng followed the man out of the office. Behind her, she heard the wailing of the man. ¡°where is my daughter? Tell me! ¡± She asked hurriedly. She had registered as well. She only wanted her daughter! ¡°She is¡­ ¡± Before Nangong Mochen could finish his sentence, the television in the hall started to broadcast the News of King Xi Si¡¯s arrival at the airport. The president of Country H had personally arrived at the airport to welcome the distinguished guests. The Honor Guard¡¯s Salute was placed beside Xi Si. Qin Sheng immediately saw Lian Lian being carried off the plane by a big boy. ¡°Lian Lian! Why is Lian Lian Together with King Xi Si? ¡± She was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but she was taken away by King Xi SI¡¯s Prince Willam. Today, the Prince came here and brought her back. This proves that I didn¡¯t kidnap her, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man. ¡°You took advantage of the situation! Lian Lian is not in your hands at all! ¡± She thought that after marrying a man, he would release Lian Lian and come back, but it turned out not to be the case! ¡°Darling, I already said that I didn¡¯t kidnap Lian Lian, but you didn¡¯t believe me! ¡± Nangong Mochen tried to give his own reason. Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You lied to me! ¡± That damned man. Even if she didn¡¯t register with him today, she would know that Lian Lian had returned to country H. This man had actually used Lian Lian to threaten her and ask her to marry him! She ran out of the civil affairs bureau in a few steps and went to look for Xi Si to ask for her daughter! Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who had run away. So what if he had lied to her? This was the wisdom of men. How could a man not have such means to chase after a woman? Did she think that she would be able to see Xi SI if she went This was not a gambling boat. He strode out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng ran to the presidential palace and wanted to see Xi si, but she was stopped by the people outside the presidential palace. ¡°You can¡¯t enter here. ¡± The two guards held guns in their hands and blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s way. ¡°I know King Xi Si. Please go in and report to him for me. He will see me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She was still confident about Xi Si. Last time when she ran away, Xi Si should be curious to see her. ¡°report? Who Do you think you are? Do you think you can see King Xi Si just because you want to? No, go! ¡± The guards chased Qin Sheng away. ¡°I am the president of the Qin Group, Qin Sheng. You go and report that he will meet me! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°So you are the president of the Qin Group, but the people here are all from the political world, not the business world. If you want to meet King Xi Si, you¡¯d better contact him first. As long as King Xi SI has any orders, I think the president will let you in, ¡± a guard said. This place was to receive the country¡¯s distinguished guests. How could they dare to let people in? Since they were all top-notch figures in the upper class, it was better to communicate with each other and give the next order. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She did not have Xi SI¡¯s phone number. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have XI SI¡¯s number, ¡± she said softly. ¡°CEO Qin, it seems that you are not very familiar with King Xi Si. King Xi SI might not meet you either. You should leave! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame the guards here for chasing you away! ¡± A guard said. If they pretended to know each other and asked them to report it, it was simply harming them! He bluntly advised the woman to leave! Thinking that Lian Lian was at the Presidential Palace, how could Qin Sheng bear to leave? She stood in place hesitantly. As long as Xi SI came out, she would be able to see Lian Lian too! However, she thought it was too simple. A few guards ran over and chased her away with guns. ¡°BACK OFF 500 meters! THERE¡¯S NO TRAFFIC HERE! ¡± A few guards said. They formed a human wall and pointed their guns at Qin Sheng. They were all armed with bayonets and pointed their sharp bayonets at Qin Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to chase my wife away! ¡± A male voice rushed over from behind Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng turned around and saw the fake Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, Hello. Although Miss Qin is your wife, we wouldn¡¯t dare to let Miss Qin go in without the president, ¡± the guards hurriedly said when they saw Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen walked over, ¡°my wife wants to go to the presidential palace, but she can¡¯t? I don¡¯t mind letting her stay in the presidential palace. ¡°honey, you like the presidential palace. How about we buy it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Why would he buy the presidential palace if he had nothing to do? ¡°I just want to go in. What can you do? ¡± Chapter 598 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle said that uncle will give you whatever you want. ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Madam President, I want to buy your presidential palace. Please ask your guards to take it down. I think it¡¯s better for me to negotiate the price with you personally. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. The corners of his lips curled into a devilish smile. He looked like a wolf with a big tail! Was this man crazy to tell the president that he wanted to buy the presidential palace? Just as she was thinking about the president¡¯s reaction, a guard ran out from inside. ¡°Let President Gong and Madam go in quickly! The president has given the order! ¡± The guard outside the door quickly made way. ¡°President Gong, Madam, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re just doing our job. ¡± A few guards lowered their heads and admitted their mistakes. ¡°Darling, how do you want to punish them? Do you want to inform the president when you see him? ¡±NangonggMochenn asked. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have any objections to the way the few guards acted. After all, they were just small guards. They had their own concerns, so it was only right that they didn¡¯t dare to let her in. ¡°No need. They¡¯re just doing their job. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± She strode towards the Banquet Hall of the Presidential Palace. ¡°Okay, if you say no punishment, then no punishment. Let¡¯s go in. They are lucky. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The guards almost cried when they heard that. President Qin¡¯s words saved them from disaster. Qin Sheng walked to the banquet hall and saw President Zhuo Nan coming out. Zhuo Nan wore a white suit. He was slim, capable and shrewd, but he didn¡¯t have the airs of a president. ¡°President Gong, why do you want to buy my presidential palace? THERE IS NO DEVELOPMENT VALUE HERE! ¡± Zhuo Nan teased. This Gong Mochen simply did not put him in his eyes. He was the president of Country H, and Gong Mochen actually wanted to buy his presidential palace! ¡°Hehe, the guards at your door won¡¯t let me and my wife in. I¡¯d better buy the presidential palace. This way, it¡¯s more convenient to enter and exit, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He had seen all kinds of situations when he led troops to battle. He really did not put Zhuo Nan in his eyes. In his opinion, the defense of the Navy and air force of this country were both loopholes, which meant that Zhuo Nan did not know how to lead troops to battle. As for the economy, the Gong family had always been the dominant family. Obviously, Zhuo Nan was no match for Gong Mochen economically. He was not even as good as the two of them, so why should he put Zhuo Nan in his eyes? Zhuo Nan curled the corners of his lips. ¡°President Gong, if you want to enter and leave easily, you don¡¯t have to spend money. As long as President Gong enters the political world, it will be easy for you to enter my presidential palace. ¡± ¡°POLITICAL WORLD? You want me to enter the political world? ¡± Nangong Mochen was surprised. ¡°Of course. Since ancient times, officials and businessmen do not separate. You are the leader of h nation¡¯s business, so it¡¯s not a big deal for you to enter the political world. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you a job as a foreign economic and trade chairman? ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°that sounds good. Okay, I¡¯LL JOIN THE POLITICAL WORLD! It just so happens that my company is managed by my wife, so I can have time to play politics, ¡± Nangong Mochen agreed readily. He had never been a chairman before. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. COME TO MY OFFICE TOMORROW! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. A foreign trade chairman just like that? It seemed too easy! She followed the man into the banquet hall. Xi Si, Dai Yuyan, and Willam were all sitting on the Sofa. Naturally, she could not ignore the man wearing the eagle mask. Why was he here? Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze lingered on general feiying for a moment before she retracted it. She could not forget how general feiying kidnapped her to the ship to auction her off! Gong Mochen glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and forced himself to withdraw his gaze. His hands were clenched into fists and the veins on the back of his hands were taut. He was still too late. He ordered the owners of the land that flash financial city wanted to buy to collectively boycott the sale. This was the only way for XI SI to speed up the flight and arrive at country h earlier. However, he was still a step too late. Qin Sheng and Nangong MOCHEN had already registered their marriage. ¡°You men, let¡¯s talk about your serious matters. I won¡¯t accompany you. I don¡¯t understand these things. ¡± Dai Yuyan stood up as she spoke and looked at Xi Si. It was as if she was asking for Xi Si¡¯s consent, but her tone did not sound like she was asking for it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like listening, then go back and rest, ¡± Xi Si said in a deep voice. ¡°I won¡¯t go back first. I¡¯ll wait for you here and let Qin Sheng accompany me to talk for a while, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Without waiting for XI SI to speak, she looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, long time no see. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to accompany me for a while? ¡± ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t like to listen to national affairs either. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly walked to Dai Yuyan. Xi Si¡¯s face darkened and he gave Dai Yuyan a warning look. ¡°You guys go to the small living room to rest. ¡± ¡°Men, arrange for two madams to go to the small living room, ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. Dai Yuyan held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and followed the guard to the small living room. The maid immediately placed all kinds of nuts and fruits in the small living room and a pot of rose tea that was unique to h nation. ¡°please enjoy your tea, the two madams. Rose tea is unique to our country. It can nourish the blood and nourish the face, ¡± the maid introduced. ¡°thank you. You can leave now, ¡± Dai Yuyan ordered. All the maids in the room left. ¡°Sister Yuyan, how is my daughter? Lian Lian is my daughter! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s not injured. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Qin Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°where is she? I want to see her! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here. She belongs to the Crown Prince, Willam. As for where the crown prince wants to place her, I don¡¯t know either, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°The crown prince, Willam¡¯s people? What do you mean? Do you know why my daughter is in Willam¡¯s hands? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. It¡¯s just that King Xi SI wanted to test Willam¡¯s martial arts and abilities, so he sent Willam to country h¡¯s forest survival training. In the end, when Willam returned, he brought Lian Lian, ¡± Dai Yuyan explained. ¡°Country H¡¯s forest training? ¡± Qin Sheng knew where country h¡¯s forest was, but why would Lian Lian go to the forest? ¡°Sister Yuyan, can you help me find out where my daughter is? I want to save my daughter. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s very difficult. Willam is now inseparable from her. Even if Willam is gone, he will still make arrangements for Lian Lian. I don¡¯t have the right to ask where he put Lian Lian. ¡°. ¡°However, I think it should be in the castle. After all, the prince will live in the castle, but it is too big and heavily guarded. If you send people in, your people will be discovered before Lian Lian can be found. ¡°wait a few more days. Lian Lian is in country h anyway. I will think of a way to help you get her out. This is my phone number. Remember it, we will contact each other on the phone. ¡± Dai Yuyan showed her phone number to Qin Sheng. However, she did not know that her phone was being monitored by King Xi SI. From then on, all her phone calls with Qin Sheng were heard by King Xi Si, including her future appointment with Yun Teng¡­ ¡­ Chapter 599 Qin Sheng took down Dai Yuyan¡¯s phone number. ¡°Sister Yuyan, please take care of Lian Lian for me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep an eye on William. Lian Lian¡¯s life is not in danger, but I feel that Willam will not let Lian Lian Go. We can only secretly save her, ¡± Dai Yuyan said ¡°Okay, thank you. I will listen to your call, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian was not here, so they could only wait for Dai Yuyan to go back and find out where Lian Lian lived. Then, they would find an opportunity to work together to save Lian Lian. ¡°Okay, you can go. There are too many people here, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up. Lian Lian¡¯s life was not in danger, so she was more or less relieved. There was no use for her to stay here. She might as well go back to the company first, or go to the hospital to find Qin Ze¡¯s Qin family to find a way to save Lian Lian. ¡°Okay, I have to go back too, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She had already stepped on Xi SI¡¯s line. In the banquet hall, she had pulled Qin Sheng out without his consent. She could not go too far and not go back. She still had to find her son by XI SI¡¯s side. She could not really anger Xi SI. When Qin Sheng was in the corridor, she received a call from Li Ang. Her gaze landed on the surveillance camera in the corridor, and she decisively chose to go to the bathroom. Anyway, the bathroom would not press the camera. ¡°Qin Sheng, I saw the news. Lian Lian and King Xi SI came to h country together. ¡± The call went through and Li Ang immediately said. ¡°I saw it too. I¡¯m at the Presidential Palace now. King Xi SI is here, but Lian Lian is not here, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Do you want me to send people to Snatch Lian Lian back? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°No, Lian Lian isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s useless for you to bring people here. Dai Yuyan, help me find out where Willam Hid Lian Lian. I¡¯ll wait for her call and then discuss how to save Lian Lian, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°inform me when you save Lian Lian. I¡¯ll bring people to save Lian Lian immediately with a call from you. No matter what, I have to save Lian Lian, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Li Ang, we¡¯ve already announced our divorce. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s my fault that the rumors have caused trouble for your family. ¡± ¡°Why would you say that? That¡¯s because Gong Mochen is despicable. What does that have to do with you? I¡¯ve never blamed you. So what if we¡¯ve announced our divorce? In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lian Lian is my daughter. It¡¯s only right and proper for me to save her! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°thank you very much. For so many years, Lian Lian and I have always been under your care. But now that you¡¯ve announced your relationship with Yinyin, if you help me again, people will start to criticize you. ¡± Qin Sheng was really worried about Li Ang¡¯s reputation. In the circle of aristocrats, once a woman was indecent, she would be chased out of the circle of aristocrats after a divorce. If a man forgave her or continued to be attached to her, she would be laughed at by the entire circle of aristocrats. Li Ang was helping her to bring unnecessary trouble to himself. ¡°Yinyin and I are just nominal boyfriend and girlfriend. I have no feelings for her. The person I love is still you. After this news passes, I will announce the breakup with Yinyin. Qin Sheng, wait for me, okay? I want to take care of you and Yinyin for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°Li Ang, be careful of Yinyin. I know you don¡¯t believe that many things are done by Yinyin, but I still want to remind you. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. I¡¯m hanging up now, ¡± Qin Sheng said. On the other end of the phone, Li Ang heard the sound of the signal being cut off, and his gloomy eyes fell on the sky outside the window. Tone, was it really tone? His hands gripped the phone tightly, and his lips pursed into a straight line. Not far behind him, a woman¡¯s cold gaze fell on him. Tone was about to vomit blood. The man she had spent so much effort to get, even if she got divorced, she could not let go of Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng, Li Ang can only be mine. Don¡¯t even think about taking him away A fierce voice came from the bottom of her heart. Qin Sheng hung up the phone. The silence on the phone let her know clearly that Li Ang was still unwilling to believe her words. She had already reminded him. As for whether Li Ang should be on guard or not, it was up to Li Ang. She reached out to open the bathroom door. Just as the door was opened, a man¡¯s figure squeezed in. The man closed the bathroom door with a backhand. ¡°General Feiying, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to break into the bathroom like this? This is the Presidential Palace! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the mask on the man¡¯s face and said angrily. How could she forget about General Feiying auctioning her back then? Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched under the mask, and the little woman¡¯s face was full of anger. He knew that to her, he was only general feiying. Everything that Nangong Mochen did to her back then would be blamed on him. It was just that he missed her so much that he had completely lost his mind.. He came to look for her so uncontrollably! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Presidential Palace? Didn¡¯t I just come and leave whenever I wanted to? Little thing, you escaped from my grasp back then. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off? ¡± His long arms pulled the little woman into his arms. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he was Gong Mochen. The plan he had designed had reached the final stage. As long as he was given a little more time, it would end perfectly. He could only continue using his younger brother, General Feiying¡¯s name. Qin Sheng struggled in the man¡¯s arms and slapped his face. ¡°Let go! Believe it or not, I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! My husband is outside. ¡± Even if the man was a fake Gong Mochen, she could still use Gong Mochen¡¯s name. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, he was Gong Mochen. She didn¡¯t believe that General Feiying wasn¡¯t afraid! ¡°husband? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°don¡¯t you dare call me that again! ¡± It was like poking his heart and lungs. She called Nangong Mochen husband, and they were so close! ¡°everyone knows that Gong Mochen and I registered our marriage this morning. Didn¡¯t General Feiying see the news? I am Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. Even if we did not have a wedding, legally, I am Gong Mochen¡¯s wife! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tone was overbearing. Gong Mochen suddenly felt happy. Gong Mochen¡¯s wife? His hand touched the woman¡¯s small face. He had never been in a good mood before! ¡°Say it again. Whose Wife Are you? ¡± ¡°I am Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. Are you afraid? Get away from me, don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Qin Sheng felt that the man was sick and raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s leg. Gong Mochen¡¯s long leg pressed down on the woman¡¯s leg. He lowered his head and stared at the woman in front of him. ¡°Do you like to be Gong Mochen¡¯s wife? ¡± Qin Sheng was pressed down on the basin by the man. Her leg was entangled by the man¡¯s long leg and she couldn¡¯t even kick him. She reached out to push the man who was pressing down on her. The man grabbed her wrists with one hand and put the back of her hand. ¡°Of course I like being Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. He¡¯s my uncle, and I¡¯ve always loved him! Are You Jealous? He proposed to me yesterday, and we¡¯ve been together since then! If you dare to touch me, do you believe my husband will beat you to death? ¡± ¡°together? Did you sleep with him? Tell me, did he touch you? ¡± Gong Mochen grasped the key point and shouted angrily. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, so of course we have to sleep together. Let me go, what are you doing? Ah, don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng said anxiously. Chapter 600 ¡°Let go of me, someone¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Gong Mochen was ecstatic. The little woman was lying to him! This was the woman he loved, the woman he had waited for five years! Gong Mochen said, ¡°it tastes pretty good. ¡± The man had a Silver Eagle Mask, and he was as devilish as a devil from Hell. Qin Sheng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She kicked his leg and wished she could cripple him! She even wanted to kill him! Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s ankle with his big hand. The little thing looked fierce and hooked his attention. He had wanted to tease her, but now he really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Qin Sheng was threatened by the man, so she didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He ran his hand through the little woman¡¯s hair and pushed the messy hair to the back of his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be with him. ¡± He ordered coldly. If she dared to let Nangong Mochen be with her, she would try! Qin Sheng said, ¡°who I want to be with, it¡¯s none of your business! ¡± She was drunk. What right did he have to order her When she was auctioned off, this wasn¡¯t a gambling boat. Did he really think she was his goods? ¡°None of my business? Then let¡¯s try. I don¡¯t care! ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t believe it or not! ¡°I, I know. Let me go. Don¡¯t forget, Gong Mochen is outside. ¡± Qin Sheng decided to give in. As long as she went out, she wanted to see what he could do to her! ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t want others to know? I happen to want others to know. It¡¯s best if he sees me. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you out. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng watched as the man opened the door. She rushed out and instantly crashed into another man¡¯s arms. ¡°Darling, I was looking for you! So you¡¯re here. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm wrapped around Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was suffocating. She had really been hit by the fake Gong Mochen! She was not afraid that the fake Gong Mochen would find out. After all, he was also fake. She wanted to push away the fake Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. However, if she and Gong Mochen were very close, she did not believe that general feiying would not care about Gong Mochen. She had to use Gong Mochen to intimidate General Feiying! General feiying would not really be unscrupulous. Moreover, she did not want people to know that she and General Feiying were in the bathroom. ¡°Yes, Darling, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Have you discussed with the President? Let¡¯s go home. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind mou ran. ¡°She¡¯s going to the washroom. I can prove it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s scalp went numb. General Feiying really dared to come out Wasn¡¯t he afraid of Gong Mochen? Nangong Mochen twisted the man who came out and the corner of his lips twitched. He hugged the woman even tighter. ¡°General Feiying, my wife is going to the washroom. What are you doing in there? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled. ¡°You want to know what I¡¯ve done? She¡¯s mine on the gambling boat. ¡± ¡°We¡± didn¡¯t. Nangong mochen suddenly stopped talking and almost told the truth. ¡°This isn¡¯t a gambling boat. She¡¯s my wife. We¡¯re registered in the civil affairs bureau. WE¡¯RE A legal couple! ¡± He shouted. Anyway, he had already married this woman before Gong Mochen came back. Even if Gong Mochen had used some tricks, what was the point of coming back early? She was still his wife! Gong Mochen snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows. ¡°The civil affairs bureau has registered. They are indeed a legal couple. Whose Wife Are you? ¡± He deliberately asked Qin Sheng. ¡°I am Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. ¡± Qin Sheng only felt that this man had lost his memory. She had just said that. Gong mochen smiled at his younger brother, Nangong Mochen. ¡°Oh, she is Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. ¡± Nangong Mochen instantly felt like vomiting blood. With his identity as Gong Mochen, the civil affairs bureau could only sign Gong Mochen¡¯s name, and he was helping his brother marry Qin Sheng just like that! ¡°Of course she is my wife, Gong Mochen. Otherwise, how could she be your General Feiying¡¯s wife? I advise you to stay away from my wife, or I promise to chop you into pieces! ¡± He said fiercely. Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want to see this man anymore. ¡± She was in a hurry to go back and arrange for people to save her daughter. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took her away. Just as he walked past Gong Mochen, the corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips lifted slightly. ¡°thank you for helping me marry my girl. ¡± ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me. You will never be able to change back to your identity. Everything you have is mine, including Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He wanted him to give everything back to Gong Mochen. He was not crazy! Chapter 601 ¡°really? Do you think you can do it? Don¡¯t overestimate your own ability! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°We¡¯ll see. How do you know that I can¡¯t do it until the end? In the past, it was mother who favored you and gave you the best. Now, I want to take back everything that I lost! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. When the two of them passed each other, their voices were very low and only the two of them could hear them. Nangong Mochen paused and turned around to look at the little woman that was taken away by Nangong Mochen. His deep eyes were deep and serene. His hands were clenched into fists. No one could take away his woman! Nangong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the car and fastened the seat belt for the little woman. ¡°How did your conversation with Dai Yuyan go? ¡± ¡°She promised to help me find out where Lian Lian was placed by Willam. You said that you would help me Save Lian Lian, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Uncle means what he said. Let¡¯s go back and make arrangements. ¡± Nangong Mochen stepped on the accelerator and drove away. Lian Lian, where are you? Don¡¯t be afraid, mommy will come to save you Qin Sheng thought in her heart. ¨C In Li Ang¡¯s villa, Li Ang hung up Qin Sheng¡¯s phone and stood there thinking about the matter between him and Yin Yin for a long time. When he recalled everything from the beginning, he also felt that there were too many coincidences. Suddenly, a pair of woman¡¯s arms appeared on his waist. The woman¡¯s body was soft and pressed against his back. He didn¡¯t need to turn around to know who the woman behind him was. ¡°Yin Yin, get up. ¡± He turned around and pushed the woman away, walking past Yin Yin. Yinyin¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. Other than the previous night, Li Ang had never touched her. He had publicly admitted that she was his girlfriend, but they were still estranged. He had never fallen in love with her because of that night! Today, when he saw the news about Lian Lian Lian, he had run out to make a phone call. She could imagine who he was calling. She caught up with the man in a few steps. She was not reconciled. She was not reconciled to the fact that her man had been snatched away by Qin Sheng! Her arms were tightly locked around the man¡¯s waist. She would not let go no matter what. Li Ang¡¯s back was facing Yin Yin, and his hands were bending Yin Yin¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this Yin Yin, let go of me! ¡± However, the woman¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and she could not break them. ¡°Yin Yin, be obedient and let go! ¡± He roared angrily. The anger in his heart could not help but surge out. It was not because he was drunk, it was not because of Yin Yin, and he would not lose Qin Sheng! Yin Yin¡¯s hands were locked tightly together, and she only wanted to hug the man for her entire life. Even if she died with this man, she would not leave Qin Sheng behind! A thought flashed through her mind, and her hands loosened a little. Li Ang felt that the woman¡¯s hand had loosened a little, and he pushed the woman behind him with even more force. Yin Yin struggled to dodge behind him, and her arm around her waist pulled the man to the side. The two of them staggered. It was unknown if Li Ang¡¯s strength had passed by, but as he waved his arm again, the woman was successfully pushed away by him. However, he heard a loud noise behind him. He turned around and looked back, and saw Yin Yin fall from the corridor railing to the ground on the first floor. ¡°YINYIN! ¡± Li Ang shouted. The woman fell to the ground and did not make a sound as if she was dead! He quickly ran down to check on Yinyin¡¯s injury. ¡°What happened? ¡± Roland heard the noise and came out of the room to ask. ¡°Yinyin fell from the upstairs. I¡¯ll take her to the hospital! ¡± Li Ang picked up Yinyin and ran out of the villa. ¡°Why is this girl so careless? I¡¯ll go with you later! ¡± Roland ran out with Li Ang. Roland loved Yinyin very much. This girl was very considerate and took good care of her. The car drove straight to the hospital, and Yinyin was sent to the emergency room. After a long wait, the doctor walked out of the emergency room. ¡°Who is Yinyin¡¯s family member? ¡± Li Ang walked over. ¡°I am. How is she? ¡± ¡°The bone in her arm is fractured. She will need a cast for half a month. The other parts are fine. The nurse will let her go to the ward, ¡± the doctor said. The nurse pushed out a stretcher, and on it lay Yinyin, whose face was Pale. Roland walked over. ¡°Yinyin, why did you fall down the stairs so carelessly? Fortunately, it¡¯s the corridor on the second floor, but the bone is fractured. If it were any higher, your life would be in danger! ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ aunt. ¡± Yinyin said with difficulty ¡­ Roland looked at Yinyin in astonishment. ¡°You, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ aunt. ¡± As if she was not used to speaking, Yinyin¡¯s words were very laborious ¡­ Li Ang was also stunned. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on? She was originally mute. How could she speak? ¡± The doctor was also surprised ¡°This, this is hard to explain. Maybe she was injured before and injured the nerves that control her voice. Coincidentally, she fell down this time and could make a sound again. It¡¯s also possible that she couldn¡¯t have been frightened back then. After a long time, she recovered on her own. ¡± He found a few possibilities. It was difficult to explain this kind of thing clearly. There were all kinds of possibilities. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! No matter what, this is great. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise! YINYIN CAN SPEAK NOW! ¡± Roland was sincerely happy for Yinyin. Yinyin curved the corner of her lips. ¡°Yes, I, I, can, speak now. ¡± She said intermittently, with a fierce look in her eyes. Now she had to speak. Otherwise, how could she keep Li Ang? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you can speak. Rest well. We¡¯ll send you back to the ward, ¡± Li Ang said. He did not have any other reaction to Yinyin¡¯s words other than his surprise. YINYIN¡¯s hands were clenched into fists under the quilt. The man¡¯s attitude toward her did not change because she could talk. ¡°Doctor, can I have a uterus transplant? ¡± She looked at the doctor. ¡°A uterus transplant? This is possible, as long as we find a suitable uterus, ¡± the doctor explained. ¡°Can a uterus transplant be done? That¡¯s great. Then quickly find a suitable uterus for Yinyin. Any amount of money will do! ¡± Roland said. Money was never a problem. The only thing that bothered her about this daughter-in-law was that Yin Yin could not speak, and with the fact that she did not have a uterus, Li Ang could not afford to lose his child as the heir. Li Ang¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You want to transplant a uterus? ¡± Yin Yin nodded. ¡°I want to be a complete woman. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor to do the transplant for you, ¡± Li Ang said. This was what he owed Yin Yin. If she had a uterus, he would no longer owe Yin Yin anything. A cold light flashed across Yin Yin¡¯s eyes. As long as she had a uterus, she wanted to see how Li Ang could get rid of her! ¨C Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen returned to the company. She took over all the affairs of the Gong Group and also owned the controlling shares of the Gong Group. This man was going to work at the Presidential Palace starting tomorrow. Her plan to help Gong Mochen take back the company was going very smoothly. Her phone rang. It was Dai Yuyan¡¯s call. She picked up the call. ¡°Sister Yuyan, have you found out where my daughter is? ¡± Chapter 602 ¡°I¡¯ve found it. It should be in the back garden of the castle. That¡¯s where Willam is staying. He definitely won¡¯t let Lian Lian Leave Him. However, that place is behind the castle. It¡¯s against the mountains, so it¡¯s even more difficult to save Lian Lian. ¡°I think I¡¯ll find a way to meet Lian Lian. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to bring her out of the castle, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. It was too difficult to save Lian Lian from the heavily guarded Castle. The simpler way was for her to find a way to bring the little boy out of the castle. ¡°Yes, I might have a way. If possible, I want to save Lian Lian tonight, ¡± Qin Sheng said. If Willam was so inseparable from Lian Lian, she thought that Willam would not let Lian Lian and Dai Yuyan out of the castle. The only way to save Lian Lian was for her to sneak into the castle with her people to Save Lian Lian. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you. ¡± Dai Yuyan frowned. ¡°Oh right, I thought of something. I can get a defensive map here. You¡¯ll know where the guards are and you can avoid them. ¡± ¡°It would be great if there¡¯s a defensive map. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Wait for my call. I¡¯ll tell you when I get it, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Qin Sheng put down the phone. Now, she could only wait for Dai Yuyan¡¯s defensive map. Nangong Mochen walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the result? You want to wait for Dai Yuyan¡¯s defensive map? ¡± ¡°Yes, with the defensive map, it¡¯ll be easy for us to save Lian Lian. Get your men ready, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The Qin family¡¯s men were already on standby. Together with the fake Gong Mochen¡¯s men, it should be enough. Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows slightly. His people naturally had to go. In any case, he could not let Qin Sheng Save Lian Lian. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would know that he was the one who took Lian Lian away, causing Lian Lian to get lost. His eyes turned cold and evil¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. Dai Yuyan walked to the changing room and changed into a nightgown. She rarely wore such silky clothes because she did not need to curry favor with Xi Si. To be honest, she wanted Xi Si to dislike her more. A little perfume was applied on the back of her neck, and her long hair was scattered behind her head. Just as she was getting ready, XI SI walked in. His gaze landed on the woman. The Cold Aura emanating from her body had always been his Achilles¡¯heel. It was a temptation that he could easily resist. ¡°Why are you wearing such nice clothes today? ¡± He walked over. Dai Yuyan felt uncomfortable all over. ¡°I saw that you were too tired, so I wanted to make you happy. ¡± Xi Si lowered his eyes. ¡°You would be so kind to make me happy? ¡± Dai Yuyan was speechless. This reason was rotten. Not only did XI SI not believe it, she did not believe it herself! She tugged at the corner of her lips and let out a cold laugh. ¡°You can see through me like this? That¡¯s right, I hate you so much, why would I be friendly with you? ¡°actually, I was deliberately seducing you. Let me tell you, I¡¯m on my period. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How ruthless! You want to play me like this? Do you think I¡¯m so easily fooled? ¡± Dai Yuyan laughed softly. ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t it easy? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand pressed on the top of the woman¡¯s head and pressed Dai Yuyan down on her knees. She resisted the urge to vomit. She could not let Xi Si know that she was pregnant again. Xi Si had made the life and death of the first child unknown. The second child had been aborted. She had to protect this child well. She could not let anything happen to the child again! Dai Yuyan silently endured it. She could only endure it! ¡­ After a long time, it should be said that she did not know how much time had passed. Dai Yuyan rubbed her sore cheeks and climbed down from the bed. She walked barefoot on the marble floor and walked towards the boss¡¯s laptop. This laptop was used by XI SI on a daily basis. Xi Si brought it wherever he went. There was a defensive map in the computer. She could only wait for XI SI to fall asleep before she could steal it. She clicked the mouse and searched for the files in the computer. She found a defensive map and the time when the guards were changing shifts. She took all the photos with her phone and forwarded them. She then swiftly deleted the photos and all the chat records. The man on the bed closed his eyes gently. Only his eyelashes trembled slightly. His lips were tightly pursed. In order to help Qin Sheng, she was willing to go to such an extent! This woman made him so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death! He had installed a bug in her phone and knew every word she said to Qin Sheng. From the moment he saw her wearing beautiful pajamas, he knew what she was going to do. But he did not expose her and coaxed her to play. Did she think that Qin Sheng could save Lian Lian by stealing the defensive map? She had really underestimated him! Dai Yuyan¡¯s hands nimbly restored everything to its original state. Fortunately, he did not wake up. She quietly climbed onto the bed. As the woman climbed onto the bed, he felt that the woman was lying far away from him. ¨C Qin Sheng obtained the defensive map. She discussed with the fake palace and Mo Chen about the countermeasures before leading her people to sneak into the castle during the night¡­ ¡­ Chapter 603 Although the design of the castle relied on a mountain and used the mountain as half of the castle¡¯s barrier, making it impossible for people to attack from the back of the castle. However, it was convenient for Qin Sheng to sneak into the castle with her people. The defensive map was very clear, and even the electronic eyes on the castle wall were marked. Nangong Mochen led his people to destroy the electronic eyes with a signal jammer, and his men built a human ladder and climbed into the castle. He kicked the big tree next to him, turned around, and kicked the wall again. He bounced from the wall to the big tree, and then bounced back to the wall. In just a few steps, he climbed to the top of the wall. He reached out and pulled Qin Sheng, who had walked up the stairs, into the castle with her. In the pitch-black Castle, the street lights were not bright, just enough to cover them. Qin Sheng pointed to this small building. This small building was marked on the defensive map as Willam¡¯s small building. They ran to the small building. It seemed to be too smooth, so smooth that they easily entered the small building. But there was no one in the small building. Qin Sheng immediately felt that something was wrong. ¡°Go quickly, this place is not right! ¡± As she spoke, the lights suddenly lit up. Willam walked down from the building. ¡°This place is indeed not right. I wonder where you came from? Why did you break into my residence? ¡± Nangong Mochen was dressed in a night suit. His face was covered by a mask, so no one could see his appearance. ¡°RETREAT! ¡± He said softly between his lips, turned around, and ran towards the door. Arthur immediately led his men to chase after them. Their men had already surrounded the small building. They were not afraid of anyone running out from here. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the surrounding crowd. His gaze was even more useful than an X-ray. He instantly calculated the best escape route for himself. He rushed towards a few guards and with a feint, he fooled a few guards. Then, he jumped behind the guards and flew onto the big tree. He passed through the branches of the big tree and went straight to the wall. Qin Sheng was surprised to see the skills of fake Gong Mochen. His skills were not inferior to Gong Mochen¡¯s at all. ¡°there¡¯s no need to chase! JUST CATCH ONE! Let me see who you are! ¡± Willam walked towards a few men in black. The few men in black could not withstand the large number of guards and were caught in a short while. Qin Sheng did not resist, nor did she fight. Obviously, in the current situation, they could not escape even if they wanted to! She raised her hand and pulled off her mask. Rather than being torn off by others, she would rather do it herself. Willam¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°so it¡¯s CEO Qin. CEO Qin, isn¡¯t it bad for you to barge into my castle like this? ¡± ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t it bad for you to snatch my daughter like this? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in a huff. ¡°You mean the little pet? She¡¯s already mine. If CEO Qin wants some compensation, we can sit down and talk, ¡± Li Ang said loudly. ¡°My daughter is not for sale! Give her back to me! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded. ¡°Give her back? The thing that the royal family of Switzerland has taken a fancy to has not been obtained yet. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng turned her head and saw King Xi SI walking over. She was shocked. Xi Si was here too. Dai Yuyan would not be exposed, right? ¡°Lian Lian is my daughter. Even if King Xi SI is unreasonable, there must be a limit! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I picked up my pet from the forest. It belongs to me. What right do you have to go back? Someone invite President Qin to the dungeon, ¡± Willam shouted. Qin Sheng looked at Willam angrily. Was He inviting her? He was obviously arresting her! ¡°You kidnapped my daughter and now you want to lock me up. I promise that if I can¡¯t go back, my men will expose the scandal of the Royal Family of Switzerland! ¡± ¡°scandal? My son only raised a pet and it¡¯s a scandal? Qin Sheng, your temper hasn¡¯t changed for so many years. This is not good. Someone, bring her to my bedroom! ¡± Xi Si ordered. Qin Sheng looked at XI SI in shock. Why did he bring her to the bedroom? Willam was indifferent to his father¡¯s orders. It was fine as long as his little pet wasn¡¯t taken away. ¡°since father has a new punishment, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± He turned around and walked to another small building in the castle. He had received a notice from his father that someone was coming to save Lian Lian, so he had already moved the little milk bun away. Qin Sheng was escorted to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom by the guards. She didn¡¯t know that Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes had never left her on the tree behind the crowd. The bedroom in the castle wasn¡¯t as big as the bedroom, but it was still luxurious. Qin Sheng was escorted into the room and saw Dai Yuyan lying on the bed. Dai Yuyan was so shocked that she got up and walked towards Xi SI. ¡°Why did you catch Qin Sheng? ¡± She had not slept with the man for long before he got up and left. Xi Si¡¯s habit had always been that no one had the right to ask if he did not tell them. She did not expect Xi Si to bring Qin Sheng in when he came in. ¡°My dear, I want to thank you for providing me with such good information that allowed me to catch the person who tried to sneak into my castle and Steal Lian Lian, ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard that. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t inform you! ¡± She quickly denied it. She didn¡¯t inform him. She really didn¡¯t tell Xi SI anything. She was also curious about where XI SI had gone! But how did XI SI know? Only Qin Sheng and she knew about this matter. Even if she denied it, would Qin Sheng believe it? Her heart felt cold. Even if it was her, she wouldn¡¯t believe such a Pale explanation! ¡°You didn¡¯t inform me. Then how did I know? HMM? ¡± Xi Si asked back. Dai Yuyan gritted her teeth on her lips. She couldn¡¯t explain this at all. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you willing to believe me? I really didn¡¯t tell XI SI! ¡± She was so anxious that her eyes were full of tears. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would misunderstand. Qin Sheng stared at Dai Yuyan calmly. ¡°Of course I believe you. If you told Xi Si, how could he betray you and tell me that you were the one who informed him? ¡± Dai Yuyan gasped. ¡°thank you for believing me. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s face turned cold. He wanted to provoke two women, but he failed so magnificently. ¡°You are indeed wise. Your brain and personality are far more attractive than your appearance! ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s Chin with his big hand. Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°unfortunately, I hate everything about you! Do you also want to keep me in your castle? ¡± ¡°CAN¡¯T I? My Castle is big enough, and my country is strong enough. I only want to keep one woman, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t follow you, and I won¡¯t stay here. This country still follows the law. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. See if the United Nations will let you go! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was fierce. ¡°The United Nations? Hahaha, you still don¡¯t know. When my financial city project is completed, this earth will belong to me! If you listen to me, I can make you my lover, and you can see your daughter, ¡± Xi Si said. Qin Sheng slapped the man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 604 Xi Si grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°You want to hit me? You¡¯re too bold! ¡± He swung his arm and threw Qin Sheng onto the bed. Just as Qin Sheng was about to get up from the bed, the man pressed down on her from behind. ¡°B * Stard, let go of me! ¡± She shouted. ¡°Hehe, how dare you scold me? How do you think I¡¯m going to punish you? ¡± Xi Si pressed his body onto Qin Sheng and used his other hand to pull the lock on Qin Sheng¡¯s back. He looked at Dai Yuyan from the corner of his eyes and watched her reaction. The man¡¯s intention was very obvious. Dai Yuyan did not expect Xi SI to rape Qin Sheng! She was so anxious that she picked up the vase beside her and smashed it at Xi Si¡¯s head. Mou Ran¡¯s man punched the vase. After a loud cracking sound, the vase¡¯s fragments fell onto the bed along with the man¡¯s fist. His fist was also scratched by the sharp magnetic vase. Blood rolled out from the back of his hand, leaving streaks of red marks. It was terrifying. His gaze landed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s face coldly, like a sharp blade poking a woman. ¡°for Yun Teng¡¯s cousin, you can betray me, steal my defensive map, and hurt me? Dai Yuyan, have you never had a heart in all these years? ¡± He asked coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips turned cold. ¡°Why would I have a heart? You Killed Yun Teng, you killed my child! Xi Si, I¡¯ve been thinking about you day and night! ¡± She took the half vase in her hand and stabbed it at the man¡¯s heart. If it weren¡¯t for this man, she wouldn¡¯t have been unable to see her mother before her mother died! Her family and her lover had all died because of this man. Why would she have feelings for him? If she fell in love with this man, how would she face her dead relatives? Xi Si¡¯s hand held the half vase that was stabbed at him. His hand held the broken porcelain pieces, and blood flowed out from his palm. ¡°You hate me so much? ¡± His eyes were fixated on the woman in front of him. ¡°Yes, I hate you! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand stabbed at the man¡¯s heart, but the man¡¯s strength was too great. She couldn¡¯t move him at all. Suddenly, the man¡¯s wrist exerted force and threw her down. Half of the porcelain bottle in Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand was stained with the man¡¯s blood. ¡°Men, lock her in the backyard! ¡± Xi Si ordered. A few guards ran in and grabbed the woman on the ground, bringing her to the backyard. Qin Sheng got up from the bed and looked at the man who was standing in the same place. ¡°You deliberately used me to test Dai Yuyan? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Do I need to test her? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. He was an emperor, and everyone had to submit to him. Qin Sheng¡¯s words were an insult to his majesty. Qin Sheng was instantly speechless. Clearly, Xi Si did not really want to force himself on her. It was the same on the gambling boat, and it was the same this time. ¡°Why can¡¯t you love her properly? Do you have to make her submit? You killed her family, don¡¯t you feel that you are wrong? Is it difficult for you to Beg for forgiveness? ¡± She felt that if XI SI was willing to be honest with himself and Beg Dai Yuyan for forgiveness, perhaps they would not have wasted so much time together. ¡°I want to beg for her forgiveness? I am the King of XI SI! Being chosen by me is a blessing that she has cultivated over several lifetimes! What reason does she have to reject me? ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. ¡°You are the King of Xi Si, to your subjects, but to the woman you want to pursue, your identity has nothing to do with love. You are only Xi Si, the PURE XI SI! Do you want a woman who will only submit to your identity but has no love for you Love has nothing to do with any benefits, power, or status!¡±Qin Sheng asked. Xi Si pursed his lips into a straight line. If it had nothing to do with any power or benefits, would Dai Yuyan love him? His heart sank. That woman could never fall in love with him. The only way he could keep her was to use his power to make her submit to him. ¡°If you have time to worry about others, you should worry about yourself first! ¡± He said this and strode out of the bedroom. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart jumped. She was not worried about herself, she was worried about her daughter. Where had her baby been hidden by Willam? ¨C Willam walked into the luxurious room. There was a little thing curled up on the huge bed, like a sleeping kitten. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. His fingers gently stroked the little girl¡¯s cheek. Her skin was so smooth and tender that he didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°Lian Lian, I won¡¯t let you go, ¡± he said softly. It was obvious that his actions had disturbed the little girl¡¯s beautiful dream. She turned her back to the boy. Willam¡¯s brows sank. That damned little thing still dared to avoid him? He turned the girl¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss her lips. She was his. Her entire body was his. If she dared to hide again, he would try. Lian Lian wriggled uncomfortably. In her dream, she was being chased by an annoying bee. No matter how hard she ran, she could not shake off that stinking bee, and the bee even specially bit her mouth. It stung her mouth until it was itchy and painful. She stretched out her hand and slapped her own mouth, wanting to kill the bee. Then she slapped a hedgehog. The hedgehog even bit her and bit her whole body. In short, she had a strange dream for the whole night. She was constantly bitten by strange animals. ¡­ The night was very long. Qin Sheng waited until the deepest part of the night and left the bedroom. There was no one watching her. The conceited XI SI probably felt that Qin Sheng, a woman, could not escape from his castle. She followed the stone path to the backyard and went to find Dai Yuyan. The castle was magnificent, but the backyard was very desolate. It was a place to deal with the maids and guards who had made mistakes. There were a few bungalows in the backyard. The windows and doors of the rooms were all broken. The night wind passed through these doors and windows, making a terrifying whistling sound. There was no need to guard at all. The doors and windows were all barred with iron bars. ¡°Sister Yuyan! ¡± Qin Sheng called out softly. ¡°I¡¯m here, Qin Sheng. Why are you here? ¡± Dai Yuyan walked to the window and could see Qin Sheng through the iron bars. ¡°I came to see you. They didn¡¯t hit you, did they? ¡± Qin Sheng asked worriedly. ¡°No, they just kept me here. Xi Si didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked anxiously. ¡°He didn¡¯t really want to rape me. Don¡¯t you think he was just testing you? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Dai Yuyan found it funny. ¡°Why did he test me? To him, I¡¯m just a prisoner. ¡± ¡°But I think he loves you, but his arrogance doesn¡¯t allow him to admit that he loves you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Qin Sheng had always thought that XI SI loved Dai Yuyan. ¡°I don¡¯t need his love. As long as I find my son, I¡¯ll leave him. Qin Sheng, I can¡¯t help you leave the castle. Be careful, ¡± Dai Yuyan instructed Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll go first. It¡¯s so cold here. Put on your coat. ¡± Qin Sheng handed a thick coat to Dai Yuyan through the gap in the fence. She had specially brought it for Dai Yuyan from the changing room. Dai Yuyan thanked Qin Sheng and signaled her to leave quickly. Even if there were no guards here, XI SI still had the ability to know what Xi SI wanted to know. It was too dangerous for Qin Sheng to be here. Qin Sheng walked out of the backyard. Her figure had just entered the forest when she was hugged by a man¡¯s arm and pressed against a tree trunk¡­ ¡­ Chapter 605 ¡°You¡¯re so bold that you dare to break into the castle of Sith. Do you think that the man who came with you will protect you? People Change, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice and roared. He could have protected her at all costs back then, but now that the man had become Nangong Mochen, why would Nangong Mochen protect her? Qin Sheng looked at the silver mask that was illuminated by the moonlight and kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what I do! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She was speechless at General Eagle. ¡°If I get lost, can you still leave this castle safely? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Can you help me get out of the castle? ¡± ¡°Yes, but you have to be obedient, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Not only me, but also my daughter! Can you help me save my daughter? ¡± Qin Sheng reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it worth putting yourself in such danger for Li Ang¡¯s daughter? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. He wanted to save Lian Lian. When he saw the little girl¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but want to dote on her. But when he remembered that she was Li Ang¡¯s daughter, his heart ached. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Lian Lian was her daughter. No matter who her father was, she was still her daughter! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send both of you out of the castle. Hide Lian Lian well when you go back. Don¡¯t let her show her face again before something happens in Switzerland. Willam will not let her off, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°something happened in Switzerland? What is it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. It has nothing to do with you. Go back to sleep now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was too lazy to care about the country¡¯s affairs. Her heart was so big that she could only hide her daughter, her company, and her lover. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to leave? ¡± She looked at the man in surprise. How could Gong Mochen bear to let her leave. After leaving her for five years, his nerves were screaming for her! ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much. Shouldn¡¯t you help me once? ¡± ¡°If you help me, I¡¯ll thank you. You can ask for as much money as you want, but that doesn¡¯t include myself. I have a lover, and I won¡¯t betray him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°The person you love is Gong Mochen? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, the person I love is him. He¡¯s my husband, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. This was what he had always dreamed of hearing. He raised his hand and pulled the little woman into his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll think of a way to send you and Lian Lian out tomorrow. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. ¡°What do you want? ¡± She asked cautiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, but it¡¯ll be something you¡¯re willing to give me. Go! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng ran out from under the man and went straight to Dai Yuyan¡¯s bedroom. As long as she and Lian Lian could leave the castle, it didn¡¯t matter how much the Eagle wanted. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman¡¯s back and smiled blissfully. She kept herself as a jade for him. She didn¡¯t need to exchange her life for his. This blissful feeling made him feel that all his efforts were worth it. He did not leave the forest until the back of the little woman disappeared from his sight. ¨C Qin Sheng returned to her room to sleep. After a night of torment, she quickly fell asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she saw Dai Yuyan in her room, wearing a maid¡¯s outfit. ¡°Sister Yuyan, Xi Si let you out? ¡± She ran to Dai Yuyan¡¯s side happily. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me out. He wanted me to be your maid, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She really didn¡¯t know what Xi SI was playing at. However, it was better for Dai Yuyan to be a maid than to be locked up in that terrifying place. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be a maid. Sit Down and rest. I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡± Dai Yuyan didn¡¯t listen to Qin Sheng. She followed Qin Sheng to the bathroom and helped Qin Sheng get a towel. She took care of Qin Sheng as if she was a younger sister. ¡°Qin Sheng, will CEO Gong come to save you today? ¡± She asked in a low voice. Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Dai Yuyan frowned. ¡°Why did he run away yesterday? Didn¡¯t you register with him? ¡± ¡°I will think of a way to get out. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he comes to save me or not, ¡± Qin Sheng said reluctantly. Only she knew that the person was not Gong Mochen. How could she expect the fake Gong Mochen to save her? ¡°Well, what do you need me to do? I will definitely help you, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. The bedroom door was pushed open and a maid walked in. ¡°Wang ordered to take Miss Qin Sheng to the dining room for dinner. ¡± ¡°got it. Miss Qin will be there right away, ¡± Dai Yuyan replied as she went to the changing room to look for her dress. She chose a dress for Qin Sheng to wear. ¡°This is something I haven¡¯t worn before. Try It on. ¡±Shee handed the dress toQinnShengg. Qin Sheng changed her clothes. Dai Yuyan was taller than her, but the dress was just right for her. ¡°Sister Yuyan, if I can go out, you can come with me! ¡± She held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°You can go. It¡¯s hard to leave with so many people. Besides, I want to stay by Xi SI¡¯s side to find my son, ¡± Dai Yuyan replied. Qin Sheng was silent for a moment. She also had a daughter. She understood the heart of a mother. If it weren¡¯t for General Feiying who promised to bring Lian Lian along, she wouldn¡¯t have left this place on her own. ¡°Okay, I wish you to find your son as soon as possible. ¡± She sincerely wished him well. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the dining room. ¡± Dai Yuyan walked out of the bedroom with Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng followed Dai Yuyan to the glass flower hall. It seemed that XI SI liked to eat in this kind of glass room. He wanted to enjoy the scenery while eating delicious food. ¡°Hello, King Xi SI, ¡± Qin Sheng said politely. ¡°sit down. What do you want to eat? I prepared some for you. I don¡¯t know if it suits your appetite, ¡± Xi Si said as he cut a piece of Italian Ham from the bottom of the plate and brought it to Qin Sheng¡¯s lips with a fork. ¡°I can cut it myself, ¡± Qin Sheng immediately refused. This action was too much. Dai Yuyan was still there. At this moment, she suddenly understood why XI SI asked Dai Yuyan to be her maid. Xi Si wanted to torture Dai Yuyan like this! ¡°Open your mouth, I¡¯ll feed you breakfast. ¡± He lowered his head¡­ ¡­ Chapter 606 Qin Sheng opened her mouth and ate the ham on the fork. The man¡¯s threat was obvious. She naturally chose to eat her breakfast. Xi Si released Qin Sheng in satisfaction and continued to feed Qin Sheng. Even the bread was arranged into small pieces for Qin Sheng to eat. This was something he would never do for a woman. His actions were enough to shock everyone. He secretly shot a glance at Dai Yuyan¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. Dai Yuyan¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Even though she had told herself many times that everything about this man had nothing to do with her and that she was only his slave, her heart was still uncontrollable and uncomfortable. She had accompanied this man for so many years and he had never treated her well. Even her child¡¯s life was uncertain because of him. It was as if she had overestimated herself. It was only at this moment that she realized that her heart had unknowingly been branded with the mark of Xi Si. Her face was cold as she restrained all her emotions. Xi Si¡¯s eyes were filled with a woman who was as cold as ice. She was still as cold as ever and nothing could enter her eyes. Hehe, she really did not have any feelings for him at all! If there was even the slightest bit, she would also feel uncomfortable seeing him pamper another woman, right? He slapped his hand on the table. ¡°Dai Yuyan, come here! ¡± Dai Yuyan walked over. ¡°What instructions does the king have? ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°Xi SI, don¡¯t go too far! ¡± ¡°Go too far? I¡¯m the king, and she¡¯s a maid. She must do whatever I tell her to do! Dai Yuyan, don¡¯t you have ears? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Shame. Even if there were no men here, it was still a shame in front of so many women! Qin Sheng knew how humiliating this was for Dai Yuyan. How could the cold and arrogant Dai Yuyan bear this? ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± She walked over and held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand. She turned to look at Xi Si, ¡°even a maid has human rights! You can¡¯t humiliate her like this! ¡± ¡°humiliate? I took care of her well. She betrayed me. Why can¡¯t I humiliate her? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand pried off Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She knew Xi Si¡¯s temper too well. If Qin Sheng stopped her, Qin Sheng would be implicated. ¡°I want to eat cheese, feed me. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule. Dai Yuyan turned around and took a plate of cheese. Her hand was obviously trembling. It was not the first time she fed XI SI like this. This was a game he often wanted. And now there was a group of maids standing here. Her face was Pale. ¡°Don¡¯t want to? If you don¡¯t want to, then go back and never leave the backyard again! ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart was beating. She could not be locked in the backyard forever. She still wanted to find her son. ¡°No, ¡± Dai Yuyan said with a lump in her throat. In front of so many people, she was humiliated by this man. She was so angry that she wanted to kill this man. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She asked the maids around her to leave the restaurant. She was bullied by this man, and she had to be seen by so many people. One could imagine the humiliation. She could only take the maids away. Without the maids by her side, Dai Yuyan should be better off. After all, Dai Yuyan had said that she had to stay by Xi SI¡¯s side, and she could not take Dai Yuyan away. Outside the restaurant, she saw a man¡¯s figure flash past behind a tree. She walked over hurriedly. ¡°When can we leave? ¡± She asked General Feiying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wait a moment. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were lowered. He had been caught by XI SI to drink in the middle of the night yesterday. He gave Xi Si an idea to let xi SI stimulate Dai Yuyan so that he could test a woman¡¯s true heart. Obviously, Dai Yuyan had angered Xi Si, and all of this was within his expectations. Now, he only needed to wait a moment, and everything would go according to his plan. A plane flew by in the sky, and a group of men in black flew to the castle with parachutes. The guards in the castle immediately moved out to meet the intruders in black. The people on both sides instantly engaged in a fierce battle. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took advantage of the chaos to run toward Willam¡¯s small building. ¨C In the small building, Lian Lian looked at the mirror gloomily. She dreamed of bees stinging her. Why was her lips really red? Willam¡¯s lips curved. He looked at the girl with a frown and was in a rare good mood. She was still too young. He would have to raise her for a few years before he would tell her. His phone rang with music. Arthur reported to him that the castle had been attacked by an unknown person. He immediately took his guards and ran to catch the man in black. Qin Sheng and the man hid behind a tree and watched Willam run away with his men. They ran into the small building. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng looked for her daughter. Chapter 607 ¡°Mama! ¡± A sweet voice rushed down the stairs. Lian Lian floated down the stairs like a pink cloud. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng rushed over and picked Lian Lian Up. ¡°Baby, are you okay? Are you hurt? ¡± Qin Sheng asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m hurt. My Lips were stung by a bee, ¡± Lian Lian mumbled. The most annoying thing was that the bee was still in a dream! Gong mochen stared at Lian Lian¡¯s lips and his face twitched. Where did the bee come from in the room? He was too familiar with this kind of injury. Willam His brows sank. Willam actually did this to Lian Lian. He could not wait for her to grow up! For a moment, it was as if someone had touched his heart and lungs. He was so angry that he wanted to hit Willam! ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. The people I sent are covering for me. We have to hurry. ¡± The men in black were all arranged by him. He could only take advantage of the chaos in the castle to take Lian Lian and Qin Sheng away. Obviously, this was not the place to talk. Qin Sheng held Lian Lian¡¯s small hand and said, ¡°Mommy will take you back to see your injury. ¡± Gong mochen covered Qin Sheng and left. Seeing that Lian Lian was running too slowly, he reached out to carry Lian Lian. The soft little creature in his arms was never satisfied, as if his life had been fulfilled. The body fragrance of the little girl made him feel as familiar as when he was carrying Qin Sheng when he was young. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the side door. I¡¯ve already told Le Le to bring people to pick you up, ¡± he said to Qin Sheng. However, his sharp hearing caught the sounds of the pursuers behind him. ¡°Not good, someone is catching up. You guys hide here. I¡¯ll go and distract those people! ¡± He handed Lian Lian Lian to Qin Sheng and ran towards the pursuers. Qin Sheng hid behind a tree with Lian Lian in her arms and watched the man¡¯s back. The guards in the castle stopped when they saw Gong Mochen. ¡°You¡¯re not the prince¡¯s guards, why are you here? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°General Feiying, the prince asked us to guard the West Gate of the castle. He said that the gate can not be empty, someone must guard it, ¡± the guard said honestly. ¡°The prince¡¯s strategy is getting more and more mature. What about the other gates? Did He send people too? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve all sent people. The prince said that even if there aren¡¯t enough people to stop the men in black, as long as they guard the gates, they won¡¯t be able to escape. Sooner or later, they¡¯ll be trapped to death. ¡± The guard said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s important to guard the gates, but so is the prince and the prince. I¡¯ll send people here immediately. You guys go back and protect the prince and the Prince! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard accepted the order and turned around to run to protect Willam. Gong Mochen looked behind the tree and gave Qin Sheng a look, telling her to run quickly. Qin Sheng carried Lian Lian and ran to the West Gate of the castle. Mou Ran and another group of people rushed out from the fork in the road. The leading guard saw the people running in front. ¡°Who are they? ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and hid behind the tree. ¡°Lian Lian, the gate is right in front. Run out by yourself. Aunt Le Le is outside. Follow her! ¡± She instructed her daughter. ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go together, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You run first, then mommy can run away! Listen to me and watch mommy lure the others away. Run! Mommy knows the King of XI SI here. He won¡¯t kill me! ¡± Qin Sheng said and ran out. Those people were already chasing after her. If she didn¡¯t go out now, those people would see Lian Lian. Just now, she ran with Lian Lian in her arms, so these people probably couldn¡¯t tell if she was alone or two. She ran in another direction to distract those who were chasing her. ¡°quick, chase her, where did she run to! ¡± The guard shouted. Lian Lian¡¯s small lips formed a straight line, and her eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng, who was running away. At this moment, only the dumb and cute would rush out to live and die with her mother. Her brain was definitely not that simple. She knew clearly that she was a burden to her mother. Only when she was safe could Qin Sheng escape from the castle with peace of mind. She ran to the thick and heavy door, pressed the switch, opened the door, and ran out in a flash. However, there was no aunt le Le that she was looking for outside. There was a pair of guards running towards her from afar. She hurriedly ran into the forest beside the castle. In the castle, Qin Sheng was chased by a few guards. ¡°So it¡¯s CEO Qin. The king has already given an order. Without his order, you can¡¯t leave the castle. Do you want to run? ¡± A few guards asked. ¡°Big Brother Guards, you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s a war ahead. I was afraid of being hit, so I hid far away! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°HEHE! This reason? You don¡¯t even know how to lie! ¡± The guard ridiculed. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She just didn¡¯t know how to lie! ¡°Big Brother Guards, aren¡¯t you just afraid that I¡¯ll run away? Can¡¯t I go back and look for the Sith King? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No! You¡¯re obviously trying to run away. We¡¯re GOING TO TAKE YOU BACK! ¡± The leader of the guards said, and a few guards rushed up. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was grabbed by the guards, and she couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to. There was a muffled sound in the air, and the guards in front of Qin Sheng fell to the ground like sandbags. The tall figure of a man rushed over and hugged Qin Sheng. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. Just now, she was thinking that if the guards caught her this time, King Xi Si wouldn¡¯t let her go! The man¡¯s embrace was very warm, and she could not help but feel that it was familiar. ¡°I¡¯m fine, they didn¡¯t do anything to me. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! The door is already open. ¡± Gong Mochen did not have time to be intimate with the little woman. He pushed her and told her to leave quickly. Qin Sheng glanced at the guards lying on the ground. ¡°Where are they? ¡± ¡°They were shot with a tranquilizer gun. They will wake up on their own in a while. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of my own safety, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped. was she worried about this man? But she clearly hated him. She would never forget everything general feiying did to her! But now, she didn¡¯t understand why she cared about his life. No matter what she thought, she was sent out of the castle gate by the man. A cell phone was stuffed into her hand, and the gate was closed by the man. Qin Sheng heard the gunshots not far away and ran over to see Le Le and the Qin family. Le Le should have come to pick her up, but she bumped into the guards patrolling outside the castle. She hid in the woods and dialed Le Le¡¯s number with her cell phone, informing Le Le that she had escaped with her people. Le Le received the call and quickly retreated with her people. Qin Sheng saw that the guards had returned to the castle, so she walked from the mountain path to the road and met up with LE LE at the location she and she had agreed on. ¨C Lian Lian was walking leisurely in the mountains when she unexpectedly saw a big brother digging the grass in the ground. ¡°CAN GRASS BE EATEN? Why are you digging the grass? ¡± The boy looked up and saw a little girl in a pink dress. She was so pink that she looked like a flower that had not yet bloomed. ¡°Little Foodie, these are not for eating. They are medicinal herbs that can be sold for money. What¡¯s your name? Why are you in the mountains? ¡± The boy asked. ¡°My name is Lian Lian. My daddy found a bad woman. He doesn¡¯t want me and mummy anymore. I don¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll bring you down the mountain. If you don¡¯t want to find your Daddy, you can follow me, ¡± the boy said. Chapter 608 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. It seemed that this boy had nothing to do with the castle next door. However, she still chose to go down the mountain with this boy. She would be safe only if someone accompanied her down the mountain. She had a little plan in her mind. ¡°little brother, what¡¯s your name? ¡± She asked. ¡°My name is Jian Jian. What do you mean ¡®little brother¡¯ ? I¡¯m already ten years old and I¡¯m a big brother. JUST CALL ME BIG BROTHER! Looking at how young you are, ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s gaze landed on the little girl¡¯s face as if he was in a difficult position. ¡°You¡¯re too young. JUST BE MY LITTLE WIFE! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s little face instantly became angry. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Little Wife¡¯ ? I don¡¯t want to be a little wife! ¡± ¡°Stop Fooling around! A little wife is a little wife! It¡¯s your fault for being younger than me! My other wives are all older than me. ¡± Jian Jian looked at the pink little girl mockingly. Lian Lian was instantly stunned. Was a little wife a little wife? Ah Pui She didn¡¯t want to be his wife, alright? Instantly, she realized the problem. She had been trapped by a boy! ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your wife! ¡± She said angrily. ¡°Haha, if I say it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s you. Hubby will treat you to delicious food! ¡± Jian Jian said. Lian Lian was speechless. She had never seen anyone who could treat her like a stranger and call her ¡®wife¡¯ right away? However, she didn¡¯t know that from now on, this boy would run through her life. Regardless of whether she hated him or liked him, he would always follow her like a shadow and become her shoulder that she could always rely on. However, if Jian Jian knew that their meeting and acquaintance didn¡¯t go according to his imagination, he would definitely miss her and would rather not see her. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t shed your tears on my shoulder for that man. I¡¯ll be jealous. ¡± ¡°Lian Lian, if you choose to be with me, I¡¯ll pick you up no matter how far away you are. If you choose to leave, I won¡¯t send you off because the last thing I want to see in my life is your back. ¡± ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t ask me if I¡¯ve ever been in love with so many beautiful women in my life. You¡¯re not me. You don¡¯t understand my heart. If I say that I¡¯ve really been in love, would you believe me? ¡± Lian Lian blinked her eyes and looked at the boy beside her in confusion. Those futures were too far away for them. At least for now, she had only met him purely. She followed the boy¡¯s footsteps down the mountain. There was a town at the foot of the mountain. Although it was not as prosperous as the city center, there were many shops and it was very prosperous. Jian Jian brought the little girl into a shop. ¡°Boss, fresh Ginseng and SCHISANDRA. Do you want them? ¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re so awesome. You can pick a GINSENG EVERY DAY! ¡± The boss smiled as he walked over. This kid was really capable. No one had ever found a Ginseng in this mountain for many years. The price of Wild Mountain Ginseng had always been very high. He dried this one and made it into a gift box, which could be sold for several times the money. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because they don¡¯t understand the habits of these herbs. I don¡¯t know where they like to grow them. This one is 20,000 yuan. This pile of Schisandra is about 20 Jin. Give me 5,000 yuan. ¡± ¡°AIYO! It¡¯s more expensive than yesterday! This Ginseng of yours is not very thin. It¡¯s 10,000 yuan! The SCHISANDRA is also fresh. The dried one jin is less than 100 yuan. ¡± The boss immediately marked the price. ¡°Damn, you still open a medicine shop? Those who are fair and fat are turnips, not Ginseng. Do you buy fat Ginseng The SCHISANDRA you mentioned is all artificially grown. Mine is wild in the mountains. Its medicinal effect is a hundred times stronger than artificially grown ones. Professional men are incompetent. This kind of medicine, you sell it dry, but it¡¯s not at this price.¡±Jian Jian said generously He didn¡¯t look like a child at all. The boss was choked speechless. This kind of medicine for strong men was particularly easy to sell on the market now. They didn¡¯t care about the price, only the curative effect. If the curative effect was really good, even if he sold it for a sky-high price, there would still be people who would buy it. ¡°This, this is still too expensive. You have to sell it for a few hundred! ¡± He said with a crying face. Jian Jian said with a good temper, ¡°okay, we will let you earn a few hundred. Buy these for 40,000. BRING THE MONEY! ¡± The boss sucked in a breath of cold air. This kid was too smart. He could even estimate how much money he would buy in the future. ¡°This, this¡­ ¡± he hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to bargain again. ¡°since the boss is in such a difficult position, I will sell it elsewhere. ¡± Jian Jian held Lian Lian¡¯s small hand and said. ¡°Don¡¯t go, this is better cooked than cooked. The price is negotiable! What are you guys waiting for? Hurry up and get the ice cream for young Master Jian Jian Jian! ¡± The boss quickly said. Letting Jian Jian go was like letting go of his god of wealth. Although the profit was not worth much, the good thing was that he was left with half of the profit. A waiter took two big haagen-dazs ice cream cones and handed them to Jian Jian and Lian Lian. In the big ice cream cone, the ice cream balls were piled into a small hill. There were all kinds of flavors and colors. They were delicious and beautiful. Jian Jian took big bites of the crispy shell of the ice cream cone and used a spoon to scoop up the ice cream inside the cone. This was his favorite food. ¡°Do you like it? If you like it, you can have another one! ¡± Jian Jian said. The boss almost vomited blood when he heard that. This young master always wanted haagen-dazs ice cream every time he came. haagen-dazs ice cream cost 25 yuan per ball. These two ice cream cones were almost 500 yuan. Did he still want more? Lian Lian didn¡¯t have much feelings for sweets. ¡°This is so heavy. I can¡¯t even get one. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you can¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll help you eat it, ¡± Jian Jian said generously. Eh Countless black lines rolled down the boss¡¯s head. This was called helping to eat It was obvious that he wanted to eat it himself! Lian Lian nodded her head and tried her best to fight against the ice cream cone in her hand. However, she had already tried her best, and she only ate one-third of it. Jian Jian destroyed the rest of the ice cream. Lian Lian looked at Jian Jian as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°You ate so much, don¡¯t you have diarrhea? ¡± ¡°Hehe, my little wife already knows to care about me. Don¡¯t worry, no matter how much I eat, I won¡¯t have diarrhea. When I was young, I had a heart attack, and my mother didn¡¯t allow me to eat ice cream. Now that I¡¯m almost cured, I want to eat enough! ¡± Jian Jian said. The boss rolled his eyes. When he was young, he wasn¡¯t doing well either? The next moment, he really felt that he was stupid and cute. He actually listened to the two kids talk and really treated them as adults. He took his phone and walked over. ¡°Young Master, the transfer has been completed. Take a look at your phone. ¡± He showed Jian Jian the page where he had successfully transferred the money. Jian Jian took out his phone and turned it on. He checked the message prompt and sure enough, the money had arrived. He immediately turned off his phone and put it back into his pocket. ¡°thank you, we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± He brought Lian Lian out of the pharmacy and returned to his hotel. ¨C The men in black had already been cleared out of the castle, and Willam also realized that his Lian Lian was gone! ¡°arrest her all over the city and bring her back! ¡± Gong Mochen also received the news. The phone in his hand immediately pressed the Password and sent out the order, ¡°I¡¯ll personally bring people to look for Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°Thank you, master. I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Willam said. The little thing dared to run away. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll spank her little butt when he brings her back! Chapter 609 At this moment, Qin Sheng and Le Le were extremely anxious. Qin Sheng only knew when she saw Le Le that Lian Lian had not met up with LE LE. Where exactly was she going to find Lian Lian? ¡°shall we look near the castle? ¡± Le Le asked. The little boy had run out of the castle and did not see her. He should still be near the castle. Otherwise, where could such a young child be? ¡°No, Lian Lian would not stay near the castle. ¡± Qin Sheng immediately denied it. She knew her daughter well. Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t stay near the castle even though she knew it was dangerous. She would probably run away when she had the chance and come looking for her. ¡°then where would Lian Lian go? ¡± Le Le Frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the town below the castle to search. If Lian Lian runs out, she shouldn¡¯t be able to run too far, ¡± Qin Sheng said. How far could Lian Lian¡¯s calves run? She guessed that Lian Lian would hide herself in the town. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡± Le Le Immediately ordered her men to drive the motorcade to the town to search for Lian Lian. Mou Ran¡¯s phone rang. She glanced at the screen and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s CEO Gong. Is CEO Gong looking for you? ¡± Qin Sheng picked up the phone and picked up the call. A man¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Are you with LE LE? Hehe, I knew the castle wouldn¡¯t be able to hold you, ¡± Nangong Mochen teased. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s a castle? I can come and go as I please, ¡± Qin Sheng said. After being attacked, this man ran away faster than anyone else. Why was he still calling her? ¡°Are you angry? I had no choice. You know that my identity can not be exposed. And I know that you will definitely come out safely. When are you coming home? Foster father is waiting for you on the hospital bed. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. He naturally knew that Qin Sheng would be fine because Gong Mochen was in the castle and he could not expose his identity. More importantly, he could not really save Lian Lian. He knew that Qin Sheng would definitely be angry, so he could only bring out Qin ze. With Qin ze waiting for Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng would definitely come back. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t let her grandfather worry about her. ¡°Help me tell grandfather that I¡¯ll go look for Lian Lian. Once I find Lian Lian, I¡¯ll go. Lian Lian is very good, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Nangong mochen frowned. ¡°Lian Lian has also left the castle? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t want to say anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll bring people with you to look for her. With more people, the chances of finding her are higher. We can¡¯t let the people of Riel find her first. ¡± Nangong Mochen gave a grand reason. Qin Sheng really couldn¡¯t refuse this reason. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t let the Riesians know about it. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a small town under the castle. I think Lian Lian will be there, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring people there immediately! ¡± Nangong Mochen said and hung up the phone. His eyebrows were pressed to the bottom. How could he let Qin Sheng See Lian Lian? He quickly brought people to the small town. In the peaceful small town, many luxury cars suddenly poured in, which made the local people look at them in surprise. A boy got out of the car. He had brown hair, dark blue eyes, white skin, and carved facial features. He looked like a god in a Greek temple. He waved his hand and sent his men to search the entire city for his girl! In the High Hotel, Lian Lian stayed in Jian Jian¡¯s presidential suite. She ate imported desserts and looked at the lively crowd downstairs. She did not ignore the people in the palace. Jian Jian lay in the swimming pool and waved at the little girl. ¡°Come and swim. What are you looking at? ¡± Lian Lian turned to look at the boy lying on the floating bed. Was that called swimming? ¡°I¡¯m looking at the scenery. You can swim by yourself. ¡± She was not interested in going into the water to swim with this boy. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the scenery? This swimming pool can create waves, just like the sea. Do you want to come and play? ¡± Jian Jian asked. Lian Lian walked to the side of the swimming pool with her small feet. ¡°Why are you living here alone? Where are your parents? ¡± She asked curiously. She thought that his family lived here, but she did not expect him to be alone. ¡°them? What about them? My father found a bad woman. I don¡¯t want my mother and me anymore. ¡± Jian Jian tried to give her a reason. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. She had just used this excuse? ¡°Tsk, stealing someone else¡¯s original. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°What original? My Dad really doesn¡¯t want my mom and me. He really found a woman. But that woman isn¡¯t bad. She¡¯s pretty good. ¡°But my dad didn¡¯t let me see my mom, so I ran out, ¡± Jian Jian explained sadly. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go find your mom when you ran out? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I can¡¯t go. Now my dad is going to ask my mom for her. I have to wait for them to think that they can¡¯t find me. Then I¡¯ll secretly go find my mom and leave with her, ¡± Jian Jian said like an adult. If he went to look for Chu Xia now, he would still run into Sikong Jue¡¯s gun. Sikong jue must have gone to look for Chu Xia to ask for her. If he wanted to leave quietly with Chu Xia, he could only wait for his father to believe that he did not go to look for Chu Xia and no longer stared at her. Only then would he be able to reunite with his mother and leave H nation. ¡°Brother Jian Jian, you¡¯re amazing. You can survive without your parents. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small eyes landed on Chu Jian¡¯s face. Chu Jian immediately became arrogant. Was this the rhythm of worshipping him? ¡°What is this? If it wasn¡¯t because I was afraid that my mother would worry about me, I would have taken you with me for the rest of my life. ¡± He flipped into the water from the floating bed and swam to the shore. ¡°What else do you want to eat? I have plenty of money, ¡± Chu Jian said generously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. There¡¯s too much food. I want to go out for a walk. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed outside the window again. She could already see a few people walking into the hotel lobby. She was certain that they were here to capture her. The best way was for her to walk quickly. ¡°taking a walk? There¡¯s a garden on the terrace. You can go and admire the flowers, ¡± Jian Jian said. Lian Lian agreed and ran out of the room, heading straight for the garden upstairs. The garden could be entered from their suite, or from downstairs by taking the elevator. Of course, she could also take the elevator from the garden to downstairs. This was definitely the best way to avoid all those who were looking for her. Jian Jian wiped his body with a bath towel as he walked to the window. The large window on the ground could see the scene downstairs. Obviously, the street scene was not normal. There were many cars on the street, and there were many people in uniform He had to go through the shops on the street. It was obvious that he was looking for someone. The little thing actually tricked him into going for a walk? He immediately put on his own clothes and went to the hanging garden to look for Lian Lian. Lian Lian was no longer in the garden. The doorbell in his room rang with music. He used a second to make a decision. He did not chase after Lian Lian but returned to his suite. He opened the door with his hand and looked at the boy who was older than him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Chapter 610 The big boy tightened his lips and his eyes were as sharp as a hawk. ¡°SEARCH MY ROOM! ¡± As soon as he said that, the people behind him immediately rushed into the room and searched for Lian Lian. Jian Jian crossed his arms around his chest. ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to search my room so casually? ¡± ¡°have you seen this girl before? ¡± Willam took out his phone and showed Chu Jian the photo in his phone. Chu Jian¡¯s face instantly froze. He had long thought that the little girl in the photo was Lian Lian. But the problem was that the photo was of Lian Lian Sleeping. The little girl was lying on a large snow-white bed. Her hair was disheveled, her fair skin, and her delicate facial features made her look like a little angel. How could he not be angry that such an alluring photo was in the hands of this boy? The fact that this boy had this photo only meant that he had always been beside Lian Lian. He could even see her sleeping! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, your Highness Willam. If you want to search, go ahead. There¡¯s no one in my room that you¡¯re looking for. ¡± He knew that the person in front of him was Willam. He had seen him on the news and could recognize Willam¡¯s face. More than a dozen guards who were searching the room withdrew. ¡°Your Highness, we haven¡¯t found Miss Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°Trash! ¡± Willam said coldly. Jian Jian burst into laughter. The reason why he didn¡¯t Chase Lian Lian and chose to stay behind to open the door was to stall these people and give Lian Lian more time to escape. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re not trash. Come and find her! If you¡¯re capable, dig three feet into the ground and find her in my room! ¡± He shouted. Lian Lian had already run away anyway, so he was not afraid of Willam searching. Willam walked into the door and did not search the room. Instead, he grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s collar and said, ¡°tell me, where did Lian Lian go? ¡± He asked coldly. He believed that there was nothing in the room, but there was nothing in the room. It did not mean that Chu Jian did not know where Lian Lian was. They retrieved the surveillance camera and found that Lian Lian and Chu Jian had entered the suite. ¡°Your Highness, are you going to hit me? Unfortunately, even if you hit me, I don¡¯t know. If you have the ability, then look for her. If you find her, it¡¯s on you. If you can¡¯t find her, it¡¯s on me! ¡± Chu Jian said deliberately. He wished that he could stall these people for a little longer so that Lian Lian could run further away! Willam¡¯s other hand punched towards Chu Jian¡¯s face. He wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to look for it. Lian Lian was definitely not there! ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me where Lian Lian is, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Chu Jian looked at the man¡¯s fist coming towards him. He raised his hand to block it while his leg, mou ran, kicked towards Willam. When fighting with him, Willam didn¡¯t know how he had lived for so many years! Of course, he also didn¡¯t know how Willam had lived for so many years! When the two of them fought and attacked each other, they were both surprised by the other¡¯s martial arts. The other party¡¯s martial arts were really better than they had imagined! The two of them were evenly matched and there was no way to tell who was the winner. ¡°Stop Fighting! Someone has seen Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen ran up and said to Willam. Willam took a step back, ¡°where is Lian Lian? ¡± ¡°My men have already been sent. You guys should also quickly look for her. She is in the alley ahead! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Initially, he wanted to secretly find Lian Lian, but he discovered that Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng had also arrived. He was not afraid that Qin Sheng would find Lian Lian, but Nangong Mochen could not. Lian Lian was bumped into by Willam because of Nangong Mochen. He wanted to find Lian Lian before Nangong Mochen did. At this moment, he felt that even if Lian Lian was brought back to the palace, it would be safer than being caught by Nangong Mochen. Willam was not fighting Lian Lian. He brought his men and followed Gong Mochen to find Lian Lian. Jian Jian also ran out the door. He just had a mistress, he could not let her fall into the hands of others! Lian Lian was running in the alley. It was as if she had been discovered and someone was chasing her. ¡°little thing, where do you think you¡¯re going? ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed over from afar. Lian Lian immediately saw Gong Mochen across from her. This man was rumored to be her father¡¯s man, and she didn¡¯t like him at all. It was this man who had brought her into the mountains and kidnapped her. ¡°Shu Li, I¡¯m going out to play for a few days. You don¡¯t have to look for me, ¡± she hurriedly said. ¡°play for a few days? You¡¯ve played quite a lot these past few days. You¡¯ve even played in the Royal Palace of Switzerland? And you¡¯ve even played with the Prince. Don¡¯t you miss your mother? She misses you very much. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to your mother, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He reached out his hand towards the little girl and called her over. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned slightly. She didn¡¯t believe that this man would bring her to see her mother. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Shu Li. I haven¡¯t played enough. You go back first. When I¡¯ve played enough, I¡¯ll go look for my mother! ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t played enough? Shu Li will bring you to play, alright? I¡¯ve played enough with you. I¡¯ll bring you to your mother, ¡± Nangong Mochen coaxed the little thing. This little thing¡¯s brain was unusually fast. If he had to be careful with his words, she might not believe him. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were alert as she listened to the movements behind her. She could already feel the footsteps behind her. She did not need to look to know that there were quite a number of people behind her. That was definitely the number of people she could not defeat. Her eyebrows suddenly curved as she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°Shu Li wants to bring me to play! Alright, quickly bring me shopping. I See People Selling Candy, buy one for me! ¡± ¡°If you want candy, come over to Shu Li to buy one for you. ¡± Nangong Mochen extended his hand towards the little girl. Lian Lian ran towards Nangong Mochen. There was only one person on Nangong Mochen¡¯s side, and there was a group of people behind her. She could still handle it, so it was naturally easy to deal with one person! Nangong Mochen laughed coldly in his heart. No matter how smart she was, she was just a little girl, and a sugar figurine had tricked her into coming over! He stretched out his arm and waited for the little milk bun to pounce into his arms, then he grabbed her! When Lian Lian ran to the man¡¯s side, a fierce look suddenly flashed across her eyes. Looking at the man¡¯s extended arm, mou ran lowered her head and slipped under the man¡¯s arm. She ran straight away, ¡°Hahaha, Shu Li, come and catch me! ¡± A silver bell-like laughter drifted behind her. NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched violently. He stiffly retracted his arm and turned around to chase after her! That damned little thing actually dared to trick him, and he had fallen for it magnificently. His face had been completely disgraced by the little girl! He turned around and began to chase after Lian Lian. His subordinates also followed behind him. ¡°Stop! ¡± He roared angrily. Lian Lian turned to look at the man and stuck out her pink tongue, asking her to stop Was She stupid Stop and wait for him to catch her? However, she quickly realized the problem. No matter how much she ran, her calves were not as fast as the man¡¯s long legs. The man would soon catch up to her. She turned and ran from the alley to the street. The endless stream of people became her best barrier. She was small enough to pass through people¡¯s legs, but the adults behind her were blocked by the crowd. ¡°daughter, don¡¯t run! Come over and Daddy will buy you a candy person. Quickly stop my daughter. She¡¯s angry that I didn¡¯t buy her a candy person and ran away by myself! ¡± Nangong Mochen had an idea and shouted. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. She was not a good person at all, okay? However, the crowd believed the man¡¯s words and reached out to help him catch Lian Lian. ¡°How can there be such a willful child? Hurry up and grab her! ¡± The crowd shouted! Chapter 611 Lian Lian was stunned as she listened to the voices in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯M NOT! I¡¯M NOT HIS DAUGHTER! ¡± However, no one listened to her tiny voice. Who would believe a little girl and not an adult? Clearly, the words of an adult were more believable. ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient. If your father doesn¡¯t buy you candy, run. HURRY UP AND GO BACK! ¡± The kind-hearted person reached out to grab Lian Lian. Lian Lian lowered her head and avoided the person¡¯s hand. She slipped under his arm and ran through the crowd. However, the people around her pounced on her, wanting to grab her back. Her gaze suddenly caught sight of a stall vendor by the roadside. It was a stall vendor selling children¡¯s toys. There were jars and jars of glass balls on the counter. She picked up the jars and threw them at the crowd behind her. The round glass balls rolled on the ground, causing the people who stepped on them to fall. If a person fell, they would trip over the people who ran up behind them. The entire crowd was thrown into chaos as they fell into a pile of people. Lian Lian seized the opportunity and ran into the alley. The stall vendor was furious. It was his glass ball! Two Jars would cost a lot of money! He rushed towards Nangong Mochen and said, ¡°your daughter spilled my glass ball. YOU HAVE TO COMPENSATE ME! ¡± He had heard everyone shouting earlier. This girl was this man¡¯s child. Since the little girl had run away, he naturally had to ask this man for money! Nangong Mochen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. His people were blocked by the pile of people who had fallen. He could not run away and he was blocked by someone. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He roared angrily. If not for this stall vendor stopping him, he could have stepped on the crowd to catch Lian Lian! ¡°F * CK! Is there such an unreasonable person? Your daughter threw away my things and you still want to go back on your word! I¡¯m telling you, YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! Also, these people who fell were all caused by your daughter. You have to pay for the medical fees! ¡± The Stall Vendor said loudly. Those people who got up from the ground grimaced in pain. They had really fallen and were injured. ¡°Yes, your daughter fell and injured us. YOU HAVE TO TREAT US! ¡± Being a good person, he couldn¡¯t hurt himself, right? The medical fees were still needed! Nangong Mochen was so angry that he wanted to strangle Lian Lian to death. This little thing really knew how to cause trouble for her! ¡°Nie Feng! DEAL WITH HIM! ¡± He shouted at Nie Feng who was beside him. He had to escape first before he could continue chasing Lian Lian! However, after he arranged for Nie Feng to deal with the crowd, he was so angry that his lungs exploded. Lian Lian¡¯s shadow was nowhere to be seen He ran to the front and searched for Lian Lian. At this moment, a little girl¡¯s giggling could be heard from a rooftop. ¡°little thing, you¡¯re quite bad! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s hand touched the top of the little girl¡¯s head. Lian Lian raised her hand and waved the boy¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the TOP OF MY HEAD! I¡¯M NOT BAD! He¡¯s the one who wants to catch me! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he your father? ¡± Jian Jian asked. Lian Lian¡¯s little face turned cold. Forget about such a father. She was starting to suspect that Yin Yin was lying to her! ¡°He won¡¯t talk about my father. I don¡¯t have a father, ¡± she said gloomily. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m smart. I saw a crowd running to catch someone and knew it was you. I saved you by taking a detour. Otherwise, you would have been caught by them, ¡± Jian Jian said. He took a detour to save Lian Lian and watched her turn into the alley. He followed her into the alley. However, he did not continue running forward with Lian Lian, as it would be easy to be discovered. He brought her up to the rooftop of the building next door. Sure enough, these people were chasing ahead. No one had expected them to be on the rooftop. ¡°Hmm, this place is really nice. When are we leaving? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Although they did not have to run for their lives, those people would not be able to catch her. Sooner or later, they would have to run back to look for her again. ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T LEAVE! ¡± A male voice rushed over from behind them. Lian Lian and Chu Jian turned around and saw Willam walking over! Lian Lian¡¯s little face was stiff. She didn¡¯t expect that Willam would find her after running out for half a day. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back with you! You have no right to lock me up! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°I have no right? You¡¯re my pet. I can lock you up however I want! Come here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally go over and catch you. I¡¯ll spank your bottom! ¡± Willam threatened. Lian Lian¡¯s Little Butt, mou ran, was in pain. She was really afraid of being spanked by this man. If she didn¡¯t listen to him, he would spank her. Her Butt couldn¡¯t help but throb in pain. ¡°Hehe, you want to take her away? You didn¡¯t even ask if young Master Jian Jian Jian would agree to it! ¡± Jian Jian stepped in front of Lian Lian. ¡°I want to take my pet away. Do I need your permission? ¡± Willam seemed to have heard a big joke! ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my mistress. Of course I HAVE TO AGREE! ¡± Jian Jian said loudly. Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°What did you say? Your Concubine? Lian Lian, come over here, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He roared angrily. He had only left him for a short while, and a boy wanted her to be his concubine. But how could he let go of his girl? ! The veins on the forehead of the furious boy bulged. This was the fury Lian Lian had never seen before. Her feet moved back uncontrollably. If she went over, wouldn¡¯t she be spanked several times She wasn¡¯t stupid, she didn¡¯t want to go over and get beaten up! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll go take care of him for you! ¡± Jian Jian held Lian Lian¡¯s small hand and comforted her. However, this scene successfully angered Willam. Without waiting for Jian Jian to go over, he ran over in a few steps and swung his fist at Jian Jian. Jian Jian pushed Lian Lian to the side and faced Willam head-on. Lian Lian looked at the two boys who were fighting in front of her. She picked up a wooden stick from the rooftop and swung it at Willam, Helping Jian Jian hit Willam. Willam¡¯s peripheral vision caught Lian Lian¡¯s movements, and the corner of his lips twitched. This little thing still dared to help other boys. He saw that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore! He swung the wooden club and wanted to step aside. He threw a punch at Jian Jian¡¯s right face. Jian Jian instinctively dodged to the left and the wooden club had already swung down. It landed beautifully on his head. ¡°Ah! ¡± He cried out in pain. This was simply f * cking ridiculous. ¡°You hit him precisely! ¡± Lian Lian wanted to cry but had no tears. She had targeted him, but who knew that their positions would suddenly change. If she wanted to stop again, she could not stop. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll hit him! ¡± This time, she saw it clearly and hit Willam. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s collar. Although Jian Jian¡¯s martial arts were not bad, he was still half a head shorter than him. It was easy for him to lift Jian Jian. Jian Jian was suddenly lifted up and Lian Lian¡¯s stick hit Jian Jian¡¯s back. ¡°AHHH! Who are you helping? ¡± Jian Jian was about to cry. Who had he provoked? ¡°Hehe, my pet is naturally helping me! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s helping you? ¡± Willam deliberately angered Jian Jian! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. This time, I¡¯m aiming for a hit! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself! ¡± Jian Jian grabbed Willam¡¯s wrist and threw him to the ground! However, Willam¡¯s feet firmly stood on the ground. After being thrown, Jian Jian let go of him. He even deliberately let himself fall beside Lian Lian. ¡°little thing, where do you think you¡¯re going? ¡± He said coldly and extended his long arm towards Lian Lian. Chapter 612 ¡°Bad Person! Let go of me! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s little claws scratched the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Bad Person? I let you be my pet, and you still call me a bad person? ¡± Willam did not care about the little girl¡¯s claws. That little injury was nothing to him. He retracted his long arm and trapped Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°You are a bad person. You let me dress you, you let me feed you, and you even let a bee bite my mouth! ¡± Lian Lian complained. Willam listened to the little girl¡¯s complaints and smiled. A Bee Bite? His cold face almost couldn¡¯t contain his coldness. ¡°This is the best treatment. It¡¯s your honor to be my pet! ¡± He was a prince and would be the king of the world in the future. If this little thing stayed by his side, she would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with him and become the top person in the world in the future. Which woman didn¡¯t want this kind of glory? It was just that he had misjudged Lian Lian Lian! ¡°I don¡¯t want it, whoever wants it will want it! Let me go! ¡± Lian Lian yelled at the man angrily. She was locked in the man¡¯s arms. She kicked her calves, but unfortunately, the man lifted her up. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. Jian Jian was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. His sweeping leg kicked toward Willam. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch Lian Lian! ¡°You¡¯re such an adult and you still want me to feed you? HOW SHAMELESS! Give it back to me, Lian Lian! ¡± He shouted angrily. Willam carried Lian Lian and jumped up. He dodged Jian Jian¡¯s leg and stood firmly on the ground. ¡°My little pet, I can use it however I want. Get away from me! ¡± He kicked Jian Jian with his long legs. The two of them competed in leg skills, and each of their moves seemed like they wanted to break each other¡¯s leg bones. ¡°Hehe, little thing, so you¡¯re here! Catch! ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind them. Willam and Jian Jian turned their heads and saw the fake Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen¡¯s men suddenly surrounded the three of them and attacked them. ¡°President Gong, you dare to attack the Prince of the Kingdom of Riel? ¡± Willam questioned. That damned little thing actually ran to the rooftop. No wonder he couldn¡¯t catch up to her even after chasing her for a long time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also attack the little girl from H nation? I have the right to save my wife¡¯s child, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He and Qin Sheng had already registered. Although it was Gong Mochen¡¯s name, he was now using Gong Mochen¡¯s name. He was Gong Mochen. It was only right and proper for him to save Qin Sheng! As the bodyguards swarmed over, the two forces instantly became one. ¡°COVER ME AND RETREAT! ¡± Willam shouted at Jian Jian. Jian Jian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Why should I cover you and retreat? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want her to be captured, cover me and retreat! ¡± Willam said bluntly. No matter how unwilling Jian Jian was, he could only agree to Willam. He didn¡¯t dare to joke about Lian Lian¡¯s safety. Under Jian Jian¡¯s cover, Willam retreated from the encirclement. He watched Nangong Mochen catch up and put Lian Lian on the ground. ¡°Run back to the castle quickly. If you dare to run anywhere else, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He threatened. Gong Mochen had caught up. He could only let Lian Lian go first to ensure her safety. Lian Lian immediately ran away with her calves. She had wanted to run away for a long time, alright? It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to get her back to the palace! Willam looked at the little girl who ran faster than a rabbit and the corner of his lips twitched. He really wanted to leave him, so he ran away without even turning his head. As the fake Gong Mochen was about to catch up to Lian Lian, he blocked the fake Gong Mochen¡¯s figure and started fighting with him. Nangong mochen cursed fiercely. He had almost snatched Lian Lian Away. Lian Lian was determined not to let Qin Sheng touch her. Initially, he had wanted to snatch Lian Lian away and hide her, but now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t catch the little girl at all. Lian Lian ran from the rooftop to the alley and bumped into a man. When she looked up, she saw the man¡¯s silver mask. ¡°Shu Li, are you going to catch me too? ¡± She raised her small head and asked. Gong Mochen heard the sound of running behind him. He knew that Willam¡¯s guards had rushed over. He picked Lian Lian Lian up and took her into another alley. ¡°Lian Lian, you don¡¯t want to go back to the palace, right? ¡± He asked the little girl in his arms. Lian Lian nodded her small head. ¡°I don¡¯t WANT TO BE WITH WILLAM! ¡± ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t be with him either. Do you want to be with that Shu Li upstairs? ¡± Gong Mochen asked as he ran. ¡°No, it was him who kidnapped me to the forest. That¡¯s why I was taken away by Willam, ¡± Lian Lian said. Gong Mochen clenched his fists. Nangong Mochen was more ruthless than anyone else. If he could kidnap Lian Lian once, he could do it a second time. Moreover, Nangong Mochen would definitely not let Qin Sheng know about this. He knew very well that Nangong mochen would do this to Lian Lian. ¡°That Shu Li is too dangerous. You can¡¯t be with him. If you return to your mother¡¯s side now, both you and your mother will be in danger, ¡± Gong Mochen said to the little doll. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Then what should I do? ¡± ¡°Shu Li will bring you somewhere to ensure your safety. After Willam and Xi Si have left, and that bad Shu Li has also left, I will send you back to your mother¡¯s side, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Lian Lian hesitated. Her gaze landed on the terrifying silver mask. ¡°Shu Li, can I trust you? I like you and want to trust you. ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but even though this man¡¯s mask was terrifying, she still liked this man from the bottom of her heart. She liked him for no reason. Perhaps he had saved her before, so she had fallen in love with this man? Or perhaps she liked his broad and firm embrace. The strong heartbeat of his warm chest made her inexplicably feel safe. Gong Mochen¡¯s throat tightened. This little thing actually said that she liked him? But she was the person he shouldn¡¯t have liked the most! ¡°other than Shu Li, who else do you like? Do you like your Daddy? ¡± He knew that it was too pretentious to ask. which child didn¡¯t like their parents? But he just wanted to know. Lian Lian shook her small head. ¡°I don¡¯t like daddy anymore. He¡¯s with a bad woman. ¡± She had also seen the news about Li Ang. Li Ang was with Yin Yin. He announced that Yin Yin was his girlfriend and even divorced her mother. How could she like Li Ang again? Gong Mochen¡¯s heart beat wildly. Lian Lian didn¡¯t like Li Ang, but she liked her! His arms hugged Lian Lian even tighter. ¡°You can trust Shu Li. Shu Li will protect you forever until the end of your life. ¡± It was like a promise and also like a curse. No matter who her biological father was, he would love this girl as much as his own daughter. In the alley, Gong Mochen found the man he had invited. The man was wearing huge sunglasses that covered half of his face. ¡°You¡¯re here. You know this is against the rules. I can¡¯t show my face yet, ¡± the man said. ¡°This is an emergency. I can¡¯t use my men. Send her to this address. Her is Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter. ¡± Gong Mochen put the little boy into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Yun Sheng¡¯s child? ¡± The man¡¯s black sunglasses revealed an excited look, as if he had seen a relative. Chapter 613 ¡°Hmm, looks like Qin Sheng, right? ¡± Gong mochen pinched NIAN NIAN¡¯s little face with his fingers. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t break it! ¡± Without waiting for Lian Lian to speak, the man gave up. He pushed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away and rubbed Lian Lian¡¯s little face with heartache. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s not your daughter. Do you have to do this? ¡± Gong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°Only if she¡¯s not your daughter would you be willing to break it. Let me tell you, even if she¡¯s Li Ang¡¯s daughter, if you don¡¯t treat her well, see how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± The man shouted. ¡°You¡¯ll deal with me? Can You beat me? ¡± Gong Mochen had a disdainful look on his face. The man¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Heavens, how was he supposed to respond to that? He really couldn¡¯t beat Gong Mochen. ¡°since your subordinate has offended your superior, I¡¯ll see that you¡¯re courting death! ¡± ¡°Hehe. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You enjoy it slowly. Remember to take it lightly and send it to the place for me. ¡± After saying that, Gong Mochen turned around and ran away. He couldn¡¯t disappear for too long, or else Willam would definitely suspect him. The man¡¯s lips twitched. Take it lightly Did he really think this little thing was a thing? ! He wrapped Lian Lian in his windbreaker and disappeared with her at the end of the alley. ¨C Nangong Mochen was entangled by the two boys and couldn¡¯t chase Lian Lian at all. He was in a hurry to escape but was entangled by Jian Jian and Willam. Qin Sheng ran up to the rooftop and saw the people fighting. ¡°Stop, where¡¯s Lian Lian? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°Lian Lian was let go by the two of them! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Seeing Qin Sheng ask this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t meet Lian Lian. ¡°She ran away? I brought my men to search the entire town, but they did not find Lian Lian, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her men searched every street in the town. If Lian Lian was there, it was impossible that they could not find her. Nangong Mochen used a feint and took a few steps back, dodging the attacks of the two boys. ¡°I won¡¯t play with you guys today. Darling, let¡¯s go! ¡± He put his arm around Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and brought her downstairs. Willam and Jian Jian also stopped fighting. When they heard that Lian Lian could not be found, the two of them were anxious to find Lian Lian. Nangong Mochen had always been by Qin Sheng¡¯s side, and his men had all gone out to look for Lian Lian. However, when everyone returned, they only said three words: They could not find Lian Lian. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. It was not easy for her Lian Lian to run out of the castle, but she had disappeared again! Gong mochen comforted Qin Sheng, ¡°maybe she is playful. Maybe she has gone somewhere to play. We will keep people here. As long as she wants to go home, she can look for anyone we leave behind and find us. ¡± Of course, he had to keep people here. He could not let Lian Lian contact Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Lian Lian would not go missing for no reason, even if she liked to play. She would not go somewhere else to play even though she knew that Lian Lian was looking for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± she said helplessly. The whole town had been turned over, but Lian Lian could not be found. This could only mean that Lian Lian was not here. But where was Lian Lian And who took her away? She did not know, so she could only slowly investigate. Nangong Mochen wanted to bring Qin Sheng back to the villa, but Qin Sheng rejected him. Qin Sheng said that she wanted to see Qin ze, so Nangong Mochen could only agree. Willam stood on the streets of the small town. His men searched until late into the night, but they could not find Lian Lian. Lian Lian You Dare to run away, Your Life is mine! His anger rushed straight to his brows, and his eyes exploded with a cold light. He would not let Lian Lian off, he would not! ¡°Our men should retreat. There is no Lian Lian here, even if we dig three feet into the ground, there is no Lian Lian, ¡± Gong Mochen walked to Willam¡¯s side and said. He had never seen a boy who was full of anger. Even if Willam was almost killed by his mother, Willam did not have such anger. ¡°retreat. Have you checked the surveillance cameras at the intersection? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I have already checked, but I haven¡¯t found anything, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°Hehe, this little thing wants to play hide-and-seek with me. I¡¯ll play with her to the end! ¡± Willam turned around and walked into his car. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. Willam cared about Lian Lian much more than he had imagined. He followed Willam into the car and returned to the castle. Jian Jian returned to his presidential suite, packed his things, and ran away overnight. Less than an hour after he left, Sikong Jue and Chuxia rushed over. ¡°where¡¯s my son? ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily as she looked at the empty room. In order to reassure Shen Tong, she had stopped fighting with Sikong Jue for Jian Jian. In the end, the child even ran away from home. The most infuriating thing was that Sikong jue only found her two days after the child ran away from home. He asked her if she had seen Jian Jian. Only then did she know that the child was missing! ¡°I received news that Jian Jian appeared in this town. Also, we just checked the hotel¡¯s check-in records. He stayed here. ¡± Sikong jue felt wronged. The news was accurate. Having a son was more cunning than a Fox. It was not his fault, right? ¡°Give me back my son! ¡± Chuxia was furious. She grabbed the man¡¯s collar and hit him on the chest. Sikong jue hugged Chuxia with his arms and said gently, ¡°it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have locked him up. I locked him up because I was afraid that he would run away. ¡± He had locked him up because he was afraid that his son would run away. In the end, he still could not keep an eye on him. There were iron bars on the windows and doors. In the end, Jian Jian ran to the roof and ran away from the roof with a hole in it. ¡°Who told you to lock him up? Is he your son or your prisoner? ¡± Chuxia questioned loudly. ¡°He didn¡¯t have to follow you. Why would I lock him up? Chuxia, you can¡¯t be so ruthless. You didn¡¯t even leave your son to me, ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m ruthless? Sikong Jue, who was the one who fed me the abortion medicine back then? If I was more ruthless, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t even exist! ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°I know I was wrong back then. I thought about making up for you and your son. It was you who insisted on marrying Ming Tai! ¡± Sikong jue raised his voice eight degrees. Thinking about her marrying Ming Tai made him want to kill her. ¡°So what if I marry Ming Tai? Don¡¯t you still want to marry Shen Tong? Sikong Jue, I don¡¯t owe you anything. You have no right to blame me! ¡± Chuxia was about to die. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant again, could she marry Ming Tai? Ming Tai acknowledged the child and gave her a quiet sky. He protected her and Chu Chu. The only person she owed was Ming Tai! ¡°I want to marry Shen Tong because¡­ ¡± ¡°Brother Jue, have you found Jian Jian? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice interrupted their conversation. Chuxia looked at Shen Tong who walked in and awkwardly retracted her hand that was holding onto the man. ¡°Shen Tong, you¡¯re here. ¡± Her voice was a little awkward, as if her actions of grabbing onto Sikong jue earlier were a little ambiguous. ¡°I was worried about Jian Jian, so I followed him here. You know that he likes me very much, ¡± said Shen Tong. Her heart was still beating wildly. If she had not followed him here, what would Sikong jue have said to Chuxia just now? Was her secret going to be told to Chuxia by Sikong Jue, and would chuxia forgive Sikong Jue? She did not dare to think about the consequences anymore. CHUXIA¡¯s heart was aching. Both father and son had the same taste, and both of them liked this kind of delicate girl. It was a pity that her strong personality was annoying. ¡°Yes. Um, Jian Jian is not here, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± She walked past Sikong Jue. Her wrist was grabbed by the man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 614 ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t go! ¡± Sikong jue clenched his hands tightly, unwilling to let go. CHUXIA¡¯s face stiffened in embarrassment. ¡°Let go, I should go back. ¡± She saw Shen Tong¡¯s Pale face. It was impossible for them to be together anymore. She did not want Shen Tong to misunderstand. ¡°CHUXIA! ¡± ¡°Mama! ¡± Two voices came from the corridor. One was a male voice, and the other was a young girl¡¯s voice. Sikong jue turned his eyes and saw Ming Tai walking over. Ming Tai was still holding a little girl in his arms. He frowned deeply. This girl was the child that Chuxia gave birth to Ming Tai. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± The little girl slid down from Ming Tai¡¯s body and ran towards Chuxia. She hugged Chuxia¡¯s leg coquettishly. ¡°Have you found your brother? ¡± Chuxia shook off Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and picked up her daughter. ¡°Not yet. My brother has gone somewhere else. ¡± Ming Tai walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jian Jian is a big kid. He knows his limits. If he can let himself stay in a presidential suite like this, it means that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing now. ¡± A presidential suite. Even in this small town, the hotels here were not high enough. However, it would still cost three thousand yuan if he wanted to stay for a night. It could be seen that Jian Jian was not only self-sufficient, but he was also living well. Chu Xia nodded and hugged Chu Chu nervously. She could feel that Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were focused on Chu Chu. He was afraid that Sikong jue would see something wrong with Chu Chu¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± She walked quickly to the elevator. Ming Tai did not walk with Chu Xia. Instead, he stopped in his tracks and his eyes landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°stay away from my wife! Since you chose to betray her back then and be with Shen Tong again, there¡¯s no room for you to go back on your words! ¡± He was not blind. He had already seen Sikong jue grabbing Chuxia¡¯s hand. This time, he was determined not to let Sikong jue come into contact with Chuxia again. He could not stand Chuxia¡¯s injury. Sikong Jue¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, but he could not find any reason for himself to say a word. He admitted that he had no chance to regret being with Shen Tong, and he could not regret it either! He fixed his eyes on the three people who walked into the elevator. The girl was very beautiful, like a little angel. If the child that was aborted by Chuxia survived, she would be this old. ¡°Brother Jue, let¡¯s go home too. I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡± Shen Tong was really not feeling well. Sikong jue looked at Chuxia. She could not hide her emotions. She could see how much he loved Chuxia. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. She wanted to leave all the places that had traces of Chuxia. ¡°Okay, ¡± said Sikong jue softly. He walked to the elevator with Shen Tong following behind him. For some reason, Shen Tong bumped into his back. He turned around to support Shen Tong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shen Tong seemed to be frightened. Her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. She did not even answer Sikong Jue. Sikong jue looked at where Shen Tong was looking. He did not find anything. There was only a door that had just closed. ¡°Shen Tong, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°No, nothing. I just accidentally sprained my foot when I was walking, ¡± said Shen Tong. ¡°I¡¯ll hold your hand, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Shen Tong held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand tightly, not daring to leave Sikong Jue¡¯s side. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She did not expect to see that man here. The man who often appeared in her dreams with a tiger tattoo on his chest. It was a month ago when she went to the supermarket to buy groceries. She was dragged to a remote place in the supermarket by this man. She thought that she had encountered a robber, but this man asked her if she still remembered him. The most important thing was that this man showed her a video. She would never forget that video for the rest of her life. The person in the video who was so manly and clingy was actually her. Only then did she realize that the person who had stolen her virginity was not Sikong Jue, but Yan Biao. From then on, she had nightmares every night. She dreamed of Yan Biao pressing her on the bed and having all kinds of sex. The shame engulfed her heart. She wanted to keep this kind of shameful secret for the rest of her life, never to think about it again. The absent-minded Shen Tong made Sikong jue feel strange. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jian Jian. He has the ability to protect himself, and he also knows how to earn money to support himself. ¡± He naturally thought that Shen Tong was worried about Jian Jian. ¡°I, I know, but Jian Jian is still so young. ¡± Shen Tong made up a reason to hide her emotions. ¡°He was taught by me. I know his martial arts very well. This place is backed by a mountain. It¡¯s easy for him to find some herbs to sell, ¡± said Sikong Jue. He did not know about other skills, but he knew that the Brat¡¯s knowledge of herbs was no less than his. It was his innate nature. He could remember all the herbs as long as he told the Brat once. ¡°That is also quick to find the good. ¡± Shen Tong faltered to say. ¡°Does he think he can hide forever? I don¡¯t believe that this Little Fox can fight me! ¡± Sikong Jue said through gritted teeth. It would be a shame if he couldn¡¯t beat his own son. Shen Tong didn¡¯t feel better until she got on the bus. What she doesn¡¯t know is that her nightmare is just beginning. ¡ª Deep in the mountains, a car drove down the winding road to a villa in the valley. It was still the mute woman who opened the door, and the man with the silver mask, strode into the villa. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t eat this. This is a flower. You have to eat this. This is rice. Sister Ya¡¯s cooking is very delicious. ¡± The little girl¡¯s childish voice traveled into his ears. In Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes, in the dining room, Lian Lian, who was kneeling on a chair, was feeding Han Qing with food. There was a gentle light in his eyes. The little baby¡¯s grandma was so nice to hear. He wished that this little milk bun was his child. In the next moment, his eyes narrowed. Li Ang and Qin Sheng had divorced anyway. Nangong MOCHEN had taken Qin Sheng¡¯s marriage certificate under his name. Qin Sheng was his wife, and Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter was his daughter! ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He called out softly, as if he was afraid that he would scare this baby if he were to speak a little louder. ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re back. Grandma ate some flowers just now, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Grandma has dementia. She can¡¯t tell the difference. Lian Lian, you have to take care of her in the future! ¡± Gong Mochen sat beside Lian Lian and held her on his lap. This height was just right for Lian Lian to eat. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Lian Lian agreed readily. The mute girl filled a pair of chopsticks for Gong Mochen. Lian Lian looked at the mute girl and said, ¡°thank you, sister Ya. ¡± The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. They were all called mute girls. Since they were little things, the mute girl had a name too. Sister Ya¡¯s name was not bad. ¡°Lian Lian, what do you want to eat? Shu Li will feed you. ¡± ¡°I can eat by myself. Grandma seems to be full too. ¡± Lian Lian looked at Han Qing who ate the food and spat it out. The mute girl took a piece of paper and handed it to Gong Mochen, motioning for Gong Mochen to look at the words on it. On it was a string of words that looked like wild grass. ¡°Don¡¯t give Han Qing any more of the medicine that Gong Mochen brought. ¡± His eyes narrowed, ¡®who gave you the note? ¡® Chapter 615 The mute girl could not speak or write, but no one knew that Gong Mochen had taught her the password before he left. She used her fingers to press a signal on the table with different weights. Gong Mochen¡¯s ears twitched slightly. The signal of different lengths represented a word. His brain responded with two words at the speed of light, ¡®Ye Wei¡¯ His brows were tightly furrowed. He had deliberately set up the marriage between Ye Wei and Nangong Mochen before he left, using Ye Wei to tie Nangong Mochen up. Obviously, he had given ye Wei a chance, and Ye Wei was also unable to marry him to Nangong Mochen. However, the only woman who had been by Nangong Mochen¡¯s side for the past five years was ye Wei. Ye Wei would not give the note to the mute girl for no reason. Moreover, everyone knew that the mute girl could not speak or write. She only knew a few simple words. Ye Wei probably changed her notes and gave the note to the mute girl because of this. ¡°stop all the medicine and don¡¯t give it to Madam again, ¡± He instructed the mute girl. Han Qing had always liked ye Wei. Even if ye Wei left Nangong Mochen, there was no need for her to deliberately come back to harm Han Qing. Could it be that Nangong Mochen deliberately caused his mother¡¯s illness? However, this was only a guess. He could only let the mute girl stop taking her medicine to try. The mute girl nodded, helped Han Qing up, and brought her back to the bedroom to rest. Gong Mochen carried Lian Lian and brought her back to his room. ¡°Lian Lian, shall we take a bath? ¡± He asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to take a bath with you. I want to take a bath myself, ¡± Lian Lian said vigilantly. Because Gong Mochen used the words ¡®we¡¯ll take a bath¡¯ . ¡°Of course you¡¯ll take a bath yourself. Do you think I¡¯ll take a bath with you? ¡± Gong Mochen smiled. After all, it was a girl. Did she think that boys and girls could wash together? In the next moment, mou ran realized the problem. ¡°Why did you think that I wanted to wash with you? ¡± ¡°Willam insisted on washing with me, ¡± Lian Lian said with a pout. Gong mochen frowned instantly. If Willam was here, he promised not to beat him to death! Lian Lian was still so young, but Willam wanted to wash with Lian Lian. It really hurt his heart. His eyes were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shu Li will not let him find you. ¡± ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth kissed the man¡¯s silver mask. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart trembled. It was obvious that he was shocked by something. ¡°Shu Li will take care of you and your mother. ¡± He carried the little boy in the bathroom and took off his clothes to bathe him. He asked the mute girl to come in and check Lian Lian¡¯s body to see if she had any injuries that she shouldn¡¯t have. The mute girl helped Lian Lian take a bath and came out to tell Gong Mochen that she wasn¡¯t injured with a secret code. Gong Mochen finally relaxed. Luckily, Willam didn¡¯t go overboard Otherwise, he could have killed Willam right now! He picked up the little milk bun and sent her to bed before he went to the bedroom to take a shower. When he went to bed in his pajamas, the little milk bun climbed onto his body. ¡°Shu Li, do you want to sleep with me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, that¡¯s fine, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You can sleep with me, but you can¡¯t sleep with me in your arms. I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable, ¡± Lian Lian said. Gong mochen looked at the little milk bun lying on his chest. His pink black hair was scattered, and he looked as cute as Qin Sheng when she was young. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t hug you to sleep. I¡¯ll just lie next to you. ¡± Willam hugged Lian Lian to sleep every day? The corner of his lips twitched. He swore that he would never let Willam see Lian Lian again in this lifetime. Lian Lian was very happy to sit on the man. ¡°Shu Li, do you know how to tell bedtime stories? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Yes, Shu Li knows a lot of bedtime stories. What do you want to hear? ¡± This was his forte. He had been telling Qin Sheng bedtime stories since young and those stories had been memorized by heart. ¡°I want to hear the story of the Prince and the princess. Mama told me a story, but it didn¡¯t have an ending. I want to know, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°What story? ¡± Gong Mochen asked, as if all stories had an ending. ¡°A princess and a prince fell in love, but their families had a feud. Later, the princess and the prince got separated. They were separated by many forests and mountains, but the princess still loved the prince. When the princess returned to the prince¡¯s country, the prince was already with another princess. ¡°Shu Li, do you know this story? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his voice came out from his deep throat, ¡°I know this story. Later, the prince went to look for the princess, but the princess married another prince, and they gave birth to a little princess. ¡± An unconcealable sadness swept through his heart. It seemed that Lian Lian did not like this ending. ¡°Then can they still be together? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. ¡°Do you want them to be together? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want the prince and the princess to be together. ¡± Lian Lian held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°later on, the Prince Crossed Countless rivers, crossed countless mountains, and met his princess. He still loved her so much, and his heart never changed. Later on, he brought the princess back to his country, and the three of them lived a happy life.¡±Gong Mochen continued. ¡°really? I like this ending. But don¡¯t they have many grudges? What about them? ¡± Lian Lian Thought of this problem. ¡°The prince will solve it. He will give the princess a quiet sky. Let her and the little princess always have a sunny day, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he hugged the soft little creature in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s so nice. Shu Li, tell me another one! ¡± Lian Lian slid down from the man¡¯s body and curled up beside him like a kitten, leaning against the man¡¯s side. Gong Mochen looked down at the little girl¡¯s face and continued to tell the story until he heard her even breathing. He then gently combed her long hair. ¡°Baby, can I be your father? ¡± He murmured softly. ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xia and Ming Tai returned home. Ming Tai arranged for Chu Chu to sleep before he walked out of Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Qin Sheng¡¯s Lian Lian will probably be hard to find. Let¡¯s go back to the country. You can¡¯t help much here, ¡± Ming Tai said. Prince Riel, General Feiying, and Gong Mochen had all appeared, but Lian Lian had mysteriously disappeared. If it wasn¡¯t man-made, he didn¡¯t believe that Lian Lian had the ability. Moreover, the entire H nation was the center of power in the world. He felt like it was the eve of a storm. ¡°but Qin Sheng is my best sister. I want to help her. Besides, Jian Jian hasn¡¯t been found yet, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t you understand? You shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. If you hadn¡¯t appeared, Jian Jian wouldn¡¯t have been lost. But now that you¡¯re here, Jian Jian has run away from home. ¡°. He had followed Sikong Jue for so many years and was well-educated by Sikong Jue. You can rest assured that he and Sikong Jue are here. I heard that he has already obtained the beginner pharmacist qualification. If he and Sikong Jue were together, he would develop better on this road. ¡°sometimes I wonder, are you unable to let him go, or are you unable to let Sikong Jue go? ¡± Ming Tai asked aggressively. Chapter 616 Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I can¡¯t let go of my son. I want to take Jian Jian away. You know that he¡¯s recovering very well. Moreover, medical surgery has been developing very quickly these few years. Chu Chu underwent surgery when she was still a fetus. She¡¯s basically the same as a normal child. ¡± Medical Technology had advanced by leaps and bounds. When she was pregnant with Chu Chu, she discovered that Chu Chu had a heart attack, so she accepted the surgery for the fetus. The fetus was the time when the child was growing the fastest. After the surgery was completed, the recovery rate was astonishing. If it were not for the shallow scar on Chu Chu¡¯s chest and the fact that she needed to go for regular checkups and take some recuperating medicine, everyone would know that she was a child with a congenital heart disease. She thought that it would not be a big problem for Jian Jian to bring him back. Ming Tai nodded. ¡°Jian Jian¡¯s body is almost recovered. Bringing him back won¡¯t affect his health. Alright then, we will bring him back to the country when we find him. ¡± He was not afraid of bringing Jian Jian away. He could love Chu Chu and Jian Jian. The key was that he did not want Chu Xia to stay in country H, where Sikong Jue was. As long as Chu Xia was willing to leave, everything would not be a problem. ¡°I know that I owe you a lot after so many years. Ming Tai, you are the best man I have ever met, ¡± said Chu Xia. She reached out and hugged Ming Tai, leaning against him. Ming Tai¡¯s body stiffened. This was a rare intimate action from Chu Xia. His hand hesitated for a long time before he reached out and hugged the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel that you owe me anything. I love you. No matter what I do for you, I am willing. I only hope that you can love me. ¡± His voice was Hoarse as it hit Chu Xia¡¯s forehead. Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. She had always known that the person she should love the most was Ming Tai! After a short pause, she made up her mind and raised her head to Kiss Ming Tai¡¯s lips. Her bold action made the man freeze on the spot. She had always owed Ming Tai this. Today, she wanted to pay him back. Ming Tai let go of the arm that was holding the woman. He stared into her eyes and held her little face with his big hand. ¡°You clearly don¡¯t want to. Why are you forcing yourself? ¡± ¡°I¡­ No, let¡¯s continue. ¡± Chuxia reached out to hold the man¡¯s head and continued to kiss him. Ming Tai pushed the woman in his arms away ¡°Chuxia, it¡¯s been so many years. If I wanted to, do you think that we wouldn¡¯t have a relationship for five years? I don¡¯t want to force you, and I don¡¯t want you to force yourself. I will wait, when you can accept me from the bottom of your heart. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s hands hung down weakly, but she wanted to force herself to have a relationship with him, so that she had no way out. Otherwise, she knew that she might never fall in love with this outstanding man in her life. Love was always willful, and there was never the word ¡®should¡¯ . It was not a guarantee that the other party would fall in love just because the other party was outstanding. Just like that big bastard. Every time they met, she would hurt her deeply, but he was still the one buried deep in her heart. ¡°thank you. ¡± She thanked him sincerely. Ming Tai lifted Chu Xia¡¯s lowered little face. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. I have selfish motives. Because I have a Mysophobia for my feelings, I can¡¯t accept a lover with a different body and mind. ¡± Regardless of whether it was for Yun man or just for Chu Xia, he only wanted her to be happy. Even if the man who made her happy was not him, he would still fulfill her wish. Chu Xia leaned on Ming Tai. ¡°You¡¯re very silly. ¡± She said softly. This man was the most infatuated and also the dumbest man she had ever seen. Thinking about how the entertainment industry could have such a celebrity, it was really strange. Ming Tai smiled bitterly. ¡°I am pretty silly. ¡± Didn¡¯t they say that when they were in love, their IQ was zero He thought that he was in love. ¨C The next day, when the sun shone on the land of country H, Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen arrived at Empire Group. Today was the day they announced the results of the bidding. Without a doubt, the two companies joined forces and defeated all their competitors to become the winners. Xi Si ordered his subordinates to bring them into the office and discuss the project of the world financial city in detail. In the room, Willam¡¯s cold and fierce eyes landed on fake Gong Mochen. ¡°Father, are you going to sign the project to them? I object, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Your Highness, our bid has already been won. It¡¯s useless for you to object. Moreover, you¡¯re not the executor of the Empire Group, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Willam, why are you objecting? ¡± Xi Si raised his hand and gestured for Qin Sheng and the others to sit down. Willam¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°If you want me to agree, that¡¯s fine too. There¡¯s an additional condition. Lian Lian¡¯s ownership will be mine. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m signing the project. This has nothing to do with my daughter. I WON¡¯T SELL MY DAUGHTER! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately said. ¡°But she has a relationship with me. This is an additional condition. If CEO Qin doesn¡¯t agree, we can sign the project to another company, ¡± Willam said. ¡°King Xi Si, do you think so too? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at King Xi SI. Regardless of whether Lian Lian had been found or not, she would not agree to this additional condition! ¡°Willam, I have always been clear about my country¡¯s affairs and my personal matters. And I can say that I have never had any personal matters! I have spent my entire life strategizing for my country, ¡± Xi Si said to his son. His voice was cold and filled with reproach. He had originally thought that losing that little thing was a good outcome. At least Willam could no longer focus on that little thing. But today, Willam had raised this additional condition. What he could not tolerate the most was that his son had feelings! Willam¡¯s lips curled up coldly ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Father¡¯s point of view. I feel that no matter which contract it is, we must maximize the benefits. This contract is the same. Whichever Company our project is signed to, it will be an opportunity for them to become the world¡¯s top company. ¡°Why can¡¯t I give them such a good opportunity with a condition that maximizes the benefits of our contract? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s brows sank. It seemed like his suggestion wasn¡¯t bad. Although there was a personal part to it, it was more overbearing than his! His successor wanted to be so domineering and majestic! ¡°I agree. You can discuss this matter with President Qin and President Gong. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss. I WON¡¯T SELL MY DAUGHTER! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°President Qin, this is a project worth a hundred billion. It¡¯s her honor that your daughter is worth such a price. I advise President Qin to think clearly. ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers tapped on the Armrest of the SOFA His coldness and wisdom surpassed his age. Chapter 617 ¡°Qin Sheng, we can discuss this. ¡± Nangong mochen persuaded Qin Sheng. Needless to say, the profit of the project was very objective. Even if it was their mission, he had to let this business succeed. This was the most important part of overturning the Kingdom of Switzerland. Moreover, Lian Lian was not his daughter. It would be best if he could throw her to Willam. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss. I¡¯M NOT SELLING MY DAUGHTER! ¡± Qin Sheng did not hesitate at all. ¡°This is not selling my daughter. It¡¯s a marriage alliance. DO YOU UNDERSTAND MARRIAGE ALLIANCE? The prince must want to marry Lian Lian, right? ¡± Nangong mochen looked at the boy. Willam¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted a marriage alliance. She¡¯s my pet. I just want to take my pet back to my side. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched. So it turned out that Willam had no intention of marrying Lian Lian Lian. ¡°Well, Qin Sheng, think about it. It¡¯s not bad even if she¡¯s by the prince¡¯s side. Even if she¡¯s not a queen, she¡¯s still a princess! ¡± Nangong Mochen came up with a reason. ¡°She needs to be a princess even if she¡¯s my daughter? She¡¯s my princess. I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Willam. Based on what you¡¯ve done to my daughter, I won¡¯t allow my daughter to be with you. Don¡¯t even think about it for the rest of your life! ¡°! ¡°When Lian Lian is found, I¡¯ll ask her why she appeared in the Royal Palace of the Kingdom of Riel. If it¡¯s an abnormal method, I¡¯ll file a lawsuit and give my daughter Justice! ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. She could choose not to do business, but she had to find out about her daughter. The reason why Willam and Lian Lian were together was all a mystery. She could only wait until she found Lian Lian to ask her about the situation. If it was Willam who kidnapped Lian Lian, no matter who he was, she would not let him go! Willam lowered his eyebrows. ¡°CEO QIN is so willful. You don¡¯t want such a big business? ¡± ¡°being rich is willful. I don¡¯t lack money the most. There are many things in this world that are more important than money. My daughter is a priceless treasure. ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and ignored the man who was still sitting beside her. She strode towards the door. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the fake Gong Mochen. ¡°Why isn¡¯t CEO Gong leaving yet? ¡± Nangong mochen chuckled ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business. Naturally, I have to close the deal. However, with my wife¡¯s temper, if Lian Lian is really in the hands of His Highness, I¡¯m afraid that she will come to the palace to ask for Lian Lian. When that time comes, the Kingdom of Riel will not be peaceful. There are plenty of little girls. Why bother with Lian Lian?¡± ¡°There are plenty of little girls, but Lian Lian only has one. As long as she returns to my side, I will make sure that the whole world will not be able to find her, ¡± Willam said. The first time, his heartbeat was because Lian Lian had fallen into the water and almost drowned. The second time, his heartbeat was because Lian Lian had run away and he could no longer see her. He had already had such a heartbeat twice and he did not want to have it again in this lifetime. When he found Lian Lian, he would hide her. He would make sure that no one who harmed her would be able to find her From then on, she would only be his private pet. Nangong Mochen was very satisfied with this answer. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can negotiate a private agreement with Your Highness. As long as I can find Lian Lian, I will send Lian Lian to Your Highness. How about this condition ¡°I can do it without anyone knowing. No one will know that it¡¯s from me, and no one will know that it¡¯s from the prince. ¡± Willam raised his eyebrows. ¡°Hehe, CEO Gong¡¯s methods are indeed vicious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your wife will be angry? ¡± ¡°I am. That¡¯s why I want to keep it a secret and not let anyone know. This isn¡¯t considered vicious either. After all, Lian Lian isn¡¯t a daughter. If my wife wants to have a child, I can give her billions of seeds, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll sign this private agreement in secret. You can sign the official contract now, ¡± Willam instructed his subordinates to get the contract. Nangong Mochen looked at the contract. ¡°I think this contract still needs to be amended. This project is the symbol of King Xi SI¡¯s plan to rule the entire world economy. The financial city must be built in a grand way, and it must be a project that lasts for hundreds and thousands of years. ¡°All the construction materials must be the best. I wonder if King Xi SI thinks I¡¯m right? ¡± Xi Si was very happy to hear such a statement. ¡°Of course, of course I want to build a project that lasts for hundreds and thousands of years, so that my country can continue to prosper. ¡± ¡°But the initial investment required to build such a project is too huge. The Qin Group and I will not be able to bear such a large sum of advance capital. We will need King Xi Si to increase the proportion of the advance payment, preferably to 50% . ¡± Gong Mochen said. Xi Si¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°If we increase such a high proportion, I¡¯m afraid that my working capital will also have a turnover problem. ¡± For so many years, under the planning of Fei Ying, he had continuously expanded the number of his companies, taking up a lot of Switzerland¡¯s funds. The group had already encountered a turnover problem. ¡°King Xi Si, if even the Empire Group finds it difficult, then we can¡¯t afford it. Moreover, you have to find other companies. Their strength is not as strong as ours, and they can¡¯t operate such a large project. ¡°otherwise, I have a suggestion. The project will be built in stages. We can build as many projects as we have money. There won¡¯t be no projects left anyway. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark and cold light, and he did not hesitate to focus on Xi SI¡¯s reaction. Xi Si was silent for a moment. ¡°If the project is built in stages, when will my financial city be able to start? Financial groups from all over the world still can¡¯t gather in my financial city. ¡± This was the symbol of his empire. He had already controlled the entire world¡¯s economic lifeline. He must stand at the top of the world in the shortest possible time! ¡°If the king is in such a hurry, give me 50% of the advance payment. I will guarantee to use the fastest speed to build the kingdom you want! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Xi Si¡¯s answer was already within his expectations. For a king who wanted to rule the world, he would not be willing to waste a minute to realize his dream. Because they were always living in their empire dreams. ¡°Okay, I agree. The group will raise funds for you, ¡± Xi SI said. Nangong Mochen lightly smiled and nodded. He waved his pen and signed Gong Mochen¡¯s name. As the successor of the Empire Group, Willam also signed his name. Xi Si had already given him full authority over everything. Nangong Mochen saw that the contract was signed and sealed. He picked up his own contract and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll take my leave first. When the king gives me the funds, I¡¯ll start working. ¡± He strode out of the luxurious office. In the room, Willam¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Father, if we give such a large sum of money, I¡¯m afraid that our company will also be at risk. ¡± ¡°there will be risks, but there¡¯s no risk in doing anything. For so many years, I¡¯ve been fighting with the United Nations. Under everyone¡¯s clamor against the empire¡¯s monopoly, haven¡¯t I still dominated the world¡¯s economy? ¡°If I don¡¯t take risks, will I be able to reach this step ¡°The entire world is mine. Why would I be afraid of giving out this amount of money? ¡± Xi Si said. Willam¡¯s brows became lower and lower. An uneasiness swept deep into his heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 618 Nangong Mochen drove his own car. His finger touched the phone screen on the phone rack, and a number was dialed. ¡°The contract has been signed, and the contract has been successfully completed, ¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°Mm, you did well. Go back and continue to act as your brother. The net is about to close, and you and your brother are about to change back into your own identities. ¡± The man¡¯s identity was revealed from the phone. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first. Go home and coax my wife. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. ¡°Wife? Do you really think Qin Sheng is your wife? That¡¯s the woman your brother loves. ¡± The man on the phone was very surprised. ¡°Is there a rule that says I can¡¯t like her? She¡¯s married to me. The commander can order me to act, and he can also order us to marry and have children? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t control it. I¡¯m just advising you to stop. You can¡¯t beat your brother! ¡± The man said. Nangong Mochen tapped the phone screen with his finger and hung up. He had been his brother¡¯s spare tire since he was young. Everyone told him that he was inferior to Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen was a proud and respected business genius, while he was only a general who led troops to war. Many missions required them to exchange identities and let Gong Mochen complete them. Every time he was told to change his identity, it was an insult to his ability! This time, he would not change back. From now on, he was Gong Mochen! He did not believe that he could not do what Gong Mochen could do! His car sped back to his villa. Qin Sheng was still in the villa. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± He walked into the villa. Qin Sheng was on the phone with Le Le in the living room. She was asking about Lian Lian. When she saw Nangong Mochen walk in, she hung up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t try to convince me. I WON¡¯T AGREE TO ANY ADDITIONAL TERMS! ¡± ¡°My dear, will I agree to something that you don¡¯t agree to? Look at this contract. Is there any additional terms? ¡± Nangong mochen placed the contract in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°You signed the contract? ¡± She looked at the contract in surprise. This man had the company¡¯s seal in his hands. He could also stamp the seal and sign the contract. ¡°Of course we have to sign it. Do we have to give such a big piece of meat to someone else? However, I have already convinced Willam. There are no additional clauses, ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. He was not lying. There were really no additional clauses. He had only signed a private agreement that was confidential. Qin Sheng looked at it carefully. There were indeed no additional clauses. However, she still found a problem. There was a supplementary agreement in the contract. It was about the empire group paying 50% of the capital to their company in advance. ¡°WHY WOULD XI SI agree to this condition? The capital is huge. Such a huge amount of capital will cause a problem with the capital flow of his group. ¡± For a group of their size, it was a huge amount of capital. For the Empire Group, even if they could afford it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. ¡°Why do you care about this? Can¡¯t he just pay? ¡± Nangong Mochen took out the contract from the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s not how it should be explained. If something happens to his company due to the flow of funds, even if we don¡¯t invest much in the early stages, we still have to pay for it according to this construction plan, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The Empire Group¡¯s money was invested to let them all start construction. The Empire Group¡¯s money needed to buy all kinds of construction materials, so they didn¡¯t have to pay for it. But they had to pay for the Labor. If the Empire Group had a problem and they couldn¡¯t receive the follow-up money, they would also suffer losses. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen. Have you cooked? I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± Nangong Mochen changed the topic. What was there to worry about in a contract that didn¡¯t even know how to start work? He signed the contract only to scam hisith¡¯s money and destroy his empire! ¡°What do you want to eat? Just order takeout. Otherwise, you can drive out to eat. ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have the mood to cook at all. The business deal was done, but her Lian Lian hadn¡¯t been found yet. ¡°How can I not eat? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to eat! ¡± Nangong mochen pulled Qin Sheng to the backyard. Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s food in the backyard? ¡± Nangong mochen smiled. ¡°GUESS! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. How could she guess However, there was really nothing to eat in the backyard. There was only a greenhouse and a large yard. However, it was the end of autumn now, so there weren¡¯t many flowers. Nangong Mochen pulled the little woman to the Rattan Chair and Rattan Table and ordered the servants to set up an oven. ¡°You¡¯re going to make a barbecue? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t say anything, but a smile hung on the corner of his lips. A small pig was placed on top of a large grill. The small grill was placed on the table, and it was filled with all kinds of delicious skewers. As the charcoal fire flashed with a scarlet color, the skewers on the grill sizzled. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Gong Mochen never let her eat these things, saying that barbecuing was unhealthy. If she wanted to eat barbecue, she had to go to a big star-rated restaurant. The barbecue there was more of the Japanese bbq, and it was completely not as fragrant as the traditional charcoal barbecue in h nation. A few mutton kebabs gave off an alluring aroma. There were also oil bubbles on them. Nangong Mochen sprinkled some cumin and Chili powder on them. After roasting them repeatedly for a while, he passed them to the little woman. ¡°little greedy cat, are you hungry? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded and took the mutton kebabs. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. ¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d like this. There¡¯s also grilled Bacon wrapped golden needle mushroom. It¡¯ll be ready soon. ¡± Nangong Mochen continued to brush some garlic chili sauce on them. ¡°The golden needle mushroom is delicious. Didn¡¯t you give me a Kebab when it¡¯s cooked? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t wait any longer. How long had it been since she ate it She thought it must have been a very long time. Gong Mochen had only taken her to a picnic in the forest once when she was young. ¡°Alright, alright. Be careful not to burn your mouth. ¡± Nangong Mochen passed the skewer to the little woman. ¡°Eat it slowly. There are also grilled chicken wings and grilled sausages. ¡± Qin Sheng swallowed the food. ¡°Do you have grilled eggplant? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know you like grilled eggplant. Last time, you ate an entire one in one go. How many can you eat this time? ¡± Nangong mochen teased. That time, the little girl had scared him. He didn¡¯t expect her to eat so much. He was even worried that he would feed her until she became a fat girl! Qin Sheng almost choked on her food. How would he know that she ate an entire roasted eggplant when she was young? That time, Gong Mochen was the only one who brought her to a picnic, and it was also the only time. Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s hand that was cutting the eggplant. He cut the entire long eggplant into pieces, then smeared the garlic paste and spicy sweet sauce meat on the inside. He closed the eggplant and placed it on the grill to grill. All of his actions were the same as what she saw when she was young! ¡°You¡­ ¡± she paused for a moment. If he wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, how did he know so much? ¡°Well, uncle, I only like grilled eggplant and a little kebab. I don¡¯t like anything else, ¡± she probed. ¡°WHO said that? Last time, I caught a small mountain pig in the forest and grilled it until it was cooked. You ate until you were stuffed! I was the one who carried you down the mountain when you came back, ¡± Nangong Mochen said casually. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind flashed. How did he know¡­ ¡­ Chapter 619 All of her brains were in a mess. For a moment, she even suspected that this man was Gong Mochen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know such details. However, why wasn¡¯t there a scar on his heart that she had stabbed? She only felt that her brain wasn¡¯t enough. The dazed little woman made Nangong Mochen puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± He frowned deeply. Why was she suddenly absent-minded when talking about the forest? Or did she discover something? ¡°Is it because uncle laughed at you for eating too much? Are you angry? ¡± He pinched the little woman¡¯s nose with his fingers. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was pulled back by the man¡¯s actions. ¡°No, I was thinking whether I should eat or lose weight. I¡¯ve gained weight recently. ¡± ¡°You call yourself fat? You¡¯re too thin. Eat It for me. It¡¯ll definitely nourish you! ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he added some Vermicelli into the eggplant and continued to roast it. The fragrance of the eggplant permeated the air and hooked one¡¯s appetite. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. This was the same taste as back then. She did not think that it was impossible for one person to know so clearly if they were impersonating another person! However, she could not explain why there were no scars on a person? A roasted eggplant was placed on her plate. She curled the corners of her lips and said, ¡°it smells so good. Uncle, I want more. ¡± She said coquettishly, not daring to let this man see any flaws. ¡°okay, but the roasted pig is cooked. I¡¯ll cut a piece! ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his Swiss army knife and cut a piece of meat that was cuffed to a golden color from the pig¡¯s body. The outer skin of the pig was already crispy. When the knife cut through the white oil, it slid down the knife and into the oven, emitting waves of fragrance. ¡°This is seasoning. Dip It in and eat it yourself, ¡± he said. This kind of pig was extremely fresh and tender. It didn¡¯t need seasoning at all. It would leave a lingering fragrance on its teeth and cheeks. Back then, Qin Sheng had been taught how to eat it. She knew that dipping it in a little salt was the most delicious. She picked up the meat and dipped it in a little before putting it into her mouth. The crisp skin and fresh, fragrant meat instantly filled her taste buds. Even the taste of this roasted boar was the same. ¡°Is it good? ¡± Nangong mochen peeled the roasted meat one by one and put it on the little woman¡¯s plate. Naturally, he didn¡¯t forget to roast a few sacks. Eating with the roasted boar was the most delicious. It was just that they had developed a habit in the jungle. It was inconvenient to carry food in the jungle, so they brought compressed biscuits that wouldn¡¯t easily go bad. Sometimes, they improved their food and brought a few sacks. Being able to eat sacs and roasted boar was the happiest time for them. Because no one knew who would be able to walk out of the mountain. Some people would enter and never be able to leave again. These small details were seen by Qin Sheng. The only thing she could be sure of was that every detail that this man said was true, and the person who went to the jungle with her for a picnic was very likely to be him! But why would there be a person who looked exactly like her uncle? She had never heard Gong Mochen say that he had a twin brother. He had always said that he was an orphan. Later, Han Qing appeared, but she had never said that Gong Mochen had a twin brother. If it was a twin brother¡­ ¡­ She instantly rejected this idea. If it was a twin brother, why did Gong Mochen go missing? If it was a brother, how could he harm Gong Mochen? Her brain had never worked at such a high speed before. Nangong Mochen continued to cut the little woman¡¯s meat and had a peaceful meal. ¡°Qin Sheng, after this project is completed, we will hold a wedding and officially get married. ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand. He had spent so much effort today, but it was all for her! ¡°Get married? I¡¯ll consider it when I find Lian Lian. ¡± Qin Sheng pulled her hand out of the man¡¯s hand. ¡°okay, find Lian Lian and then get married. But isn¡¯t it my turn to get benefits? Your period should be gone, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said what was on his mind. Qin Sheng almost forgot about it. Last time, she lied and said that she had her period. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not over yet. I really can¡¯t. ¡± She smiled awkwardly. She promised that she was telling the truth. This time, she really came. The corners of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How long does your period last? Why is it so long? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little long, but I¡¯ve given birth before, so it¡¯s a little abnormal. Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t take it anymore and want to find another woman? ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately asked. ¡°How can that be? Uncle means what he says. After we¡¯re full, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest. ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and went upstairs. ¡°thank you for sending me off, uncle. I¡¯m in my bedroom now. You can go back to your bedroom! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s cold when you sleep alone. Can little uncle warm your bed for you? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with countless black lines. ¡°No need. The Room is very warm. Besides, my period is afraid of getting on you. ¡± She quickly gave a reason. ¡°little thing is still so dishonest when sleeping. Little uncle is not afraid. At most, it¡¯s just a piece of clothing. ¡± Nangong Mochen only wanted to squeeze into the room. It was not okay from the bottom, but it was okay from the top. Her eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s lips, and her lower abdomen was burning. ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t you hold it in any longer? Didn¡¯t you say that you can hold it in for as long as you want for me? ¡± Qin Sheng used words to force the man. Nangong Mochen was about to slap himself. Why did he promise her this? ¡°No, uncle can still hold it in. Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m going back to my room, ¡± he said as he braced himself. The road to chasing a woman was not easy. He did not understand how Gong Mochen could only have Qin Sheng as his woman? Qin Sheng quickly closed the door and leaned against the door. She finally managed to deal with the man. If he forced himself on her, she really did not have the ability to stop him. ¡°¡­¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy was empty except for Shen Tong. Everyone had been taken away by Sikong Jue to look for Jian Jian. Sikong Jue was certain that his son would not be too far away from the mountain, so he went to search the surrounding towns. She was bored and did not make any proofs until it was time. Instead, she continued to open the pharmacy. When she was alone, she was always afraid and would think about Yan Biao and the other day. She flipped through the messages on her phone to see if Sikong Jue had sent her a message. A figure walked into the pharmacy Shen Tong, who was looking down at her phone, caught a glimpse of a person walking in from the corner of her eye. She quickly said, ¡°hello, sir. What medicine do you want? ¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re old acquaintances. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Bring me some epimedium. I want to fight for a whole night, ¡± said the man. Shen Tong¡¯s face was Pale with fright. Her eyes were wide open. ¡°You¡­ why are you here? ¡± She never thought that Yan Biao would have the guts to come knocking on her door! ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve missed you. Come and take a look, ¡± said Yan Biao. ¡°Who needs you to think? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s lips trembled. She took out the medicine from the counter and Sikong Jue put it on the counter. ¡°The medicine you want, a box of 1000. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. How¡¯s the effect? ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s eyes twisted the woman in front of him who was trembling in fear. ¡°effect, I don¡¯t know the effect, ¡± Shen Tong stammered. She had never used it before. How would she know? ¡°Is there after-sales service then? ¡± Yan Biao continued to ask. Of course, when he said after-sales service, it was not what Shen Tong understood. Chapter 620 ¡°AFTER-SALES SERVICE? ¡± Shen Tong was surprised. This was not an electrical appliance, what kind of after-sales service did she want? Or did she mean that the quality of the medicine was guaranteed Her thoughts were running wild. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our family¡¯s medicine is guaranteed. As long as it is sold by our family, if there is any quality problem, we will be responsible, ¡± she explained. Yan Biao threw a thousand yuan onto the counter. ¡°Here¡¯s the money. I¡¯ll buy the medicine. Don¡¯t forget, you have to be responsible for the quality! ¡± Shen Tong naturally believed in the quality of her family¡¯s medicine. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be responsible. Please take the medicine according to the dosage. ¡± Yan Biao completely ignored the woman¡¯s words. He opened the medicine box, took out the medicine bottle, and poured it into his mouth. This was a proprietary Chinese medicine. It was a concentrated medicinal juice that had been brewed long ago. It was very convenient to drink. Shen Tong was shocked. This was a highly tonic medicine. It was very nourishing to men in that aspect. ¡°You drank too much. You can¡¯t drink so much at once. ¡± Even if it was nourishing, it could not be replenished so much at one time. Yan Biao closed the LID. ¡°Do you feel sorry for me? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding the person who bought the medicine as a pharmacist. It doesn¡¯t matter to me how you want to drink it. You can take the medicine. ¡± She gave the order to leave. She did not like to be in the same room with this man. Even if he did not do anything, she would still be flustered. Not only did Yan Biao not leave, but he walked towards the counter in a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away so quickly? What if your medicine is useless? Who am I going to settle the score with? ¡± ¡°Well, if you feel that it¡¯s ineffective, you can return the goods here tomorrow! ¡± Shen Tong looked at the man who was approaching step by step as she retreated step by step. Her back knocked against the medicine cabinet behind her. ¡°Tomorrow? How troublesome would that be? I¡¯ll just see if it¡¯s effective right now? ¡± Yan Biao said as he reached out to undo his belt. Shen Tong was so frightened that she shouted, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± She turned her face to the back, not daring to look at the man opposite her. ¡°What are you shouting for? How can I see the effect if I don¡¯t take it off? Do you think that I¡¯m effective right now, or that I¡¯m ineffective? ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he twisted the woman opposite him. Just because he had slept with this woman, he was forced to run out of H nation and hide for five years before returning. His business and influence in H nation had been replaced by other people. Now that he was back, he wanted to take back his territory. Of course, this woman would not be let off the hook the most! Shen Tong took out money from her pocket. ¡°This is your money. Take the medicine as a gift from me! ¡± She threw it on the counter and wanted to run away through the gap between the man and the medicine cabinet. However, the man blocked her path one step at a time. ¡°where do you want to go? Why hasn¡¯t this medicine had any effect after I took it! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°It won¡¯t work that fast. Why don¡¯t you go back and wait? ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°What am I waiting for when I go back by myself? It¡¯s better to verify the efficacy of the medicine here. ¡± Yan Biao had no intention of letting the woman go. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. Can you consider the medicine as a gift from me? ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°You¡¯re not responsible for giving it to me? If you eat it badly, I still want you to compensate me! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s figure took half a step forward and pressed the woman on the medicine cabinet behind him. ¡°What are you doing? No! Let go of me! ¡± Shen Tong shouted. ¡°Shout Louder. Call everyone over to see how I¡¯ll test the effects of the medicine with you! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s voice was cold as he hit the woman¡¯s head. Shen Tong didn¡¯t dare to shout anymore. She was afraid that others would find out. ¡°I¡¯m not shouting. I¡¯m begging you to leave! I¡¯m not pursuing the crime of you forcing me. If I sue you, you¡¯ll have to go to jail! ¡± Yan Biao seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°Let me go to jail? Do you think you have the ability? Whether you can let me go to jail or not, it¡¯s not up to you. However, whether you can let your fianc?? break off the engagement with you, it¡¯s up to me! ¡± ¡°You! What right do you have? ¡± Shen Tong roared angrily. ¡°based on what I have in my hands! If I post this video online, do you think your fianc?? will still want you? ¡± Yan Biao took the phone and waved it in front of the woman. Shen Tong reached out and snatched it. ¡°Give it to me, give me the video! ¡± Yan Biao shook it and put it back into his pocket. ¡°Give it to you? How can I bear to give such a precious thing to you? It¡¯s so classic, you even took a photo of your first time. Even the details were so clear. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a lot of blood, and I had to keep wiping it for you to take a close-up of your broken place. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t say it anymore! ¡± Shen Tong covered her ears with her hand, not daring to hear another word. The contents of the video replayed in her mind, like a nightmare enveloping her again! Yan Biao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to expose the video, then test the efficacy of your family¡¯s medicine! ¡± His body pressed down on the woman. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll give you money, alright? ¡± Shen Tong cried and begged the man. ¡°I don¡¯t lack money! Because of you, I was forced to disappear for five years and lost all my territory. How do you think I¡¯m going to settle this debt with you? ¡± Yan Biao grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. Shen Tong was so scared that she was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked you to rape me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, who asked you to have a face that seduces me? If I see you, I want to rape you. F * CK, cry! ¡± Yan Biao used his body to block the woman, so that she could feel his existence. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s tears rolled down. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°It¡¯s too early to cry now. When I fuck you later, you¡¯ll be crying. Then I¡¯ll feel better. ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s eyes looked at his surroundings. It was not bad to do it on the counter, but the door of the pharmacy was still open. It didn¡¯t seem suitable to do anything. He let go of the woman and walked over to close the door. Shen Tong saw the man leave and immediately ran to the backyard. The door was in front of Yan Biao. She definitely couldn¡¯t run out. If she could return to her room and lock the door, Yan Biao couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Yan Biao closed the door. When he turned around, he saw the woman who had run away. He strode forward and chased after her. He was truly speechless. How could she outrun him without asking what he did for a living? The moment Shen Tong closed the door, Yan Biao forcefully stretched his arm in. Shen Tong pushed the door with all her strength, but she could not withstand the strength of a man. Yan Biao kicked open the door, walked into the room, and closed the door behind him. Shen Tong was thrown to the ground by the door opened by Meng Ran. Her face was Pale and she could not say a word. Yan Biao strode over and picked up the woman on the ground and threw her on the bed. ¡°You¡¯re still hiding? PAY ME BACK! ¡± His hand tore the woman¡¯s clothes and cleaned her up. ¡°No! Bastard, I don¡¯t want to be with you! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s hand hit the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, who do you want? Do you want to be with your fianc??? ¡± ¡°No matter who I¡¯m with, I won¡¯t be with a scoundrel like you! You forced yourself on me! ¡± Shen Tong roared angrily. ¡°I forced myself on you, but you behaved very well at that time. Have you forgotten? You still pestered me for it, ¡± Yan Biao said and forcefully took possession of her, not giving the woman any chance to resist. Chapter 621 Yan Biao looked at the woman¡¯s tearful face and smiled. ¡°Cry as hard as you can. I like to see women cry! ¡± He pinched the woman¡¯s Chin and asked her, ¡°you won¡¯t tell me? Do you know how many ways I can control you? ¡± Shen Tong naturally would not answer this question. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. ¡°Yan Biao, Big Brother Jue will not let you off. You will die a horrible death! ¡± She cursed. She only hated that her nails were not daggers! ¡°Sikong Jue knows? ¡± Yan Biao laughed out loud, as if he had heard a joke. ¡°You dare to let Sikong Jue know? Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t help you. I can just make a call and get him to come over. Do you dare? ¡± He was certain that Shen Tong would not dare. He knew her weakness very well. If she dared to let Sikong Jue know, she would not have endured until now! Shen Tong felt suffocated. She was threatened by a man, but there was nothing she could do. She did not dare. She really did not dare. If Sikong Jue saw her with another man, how would she have the face to stay by Sikong Jue¡¯s side? All the truth was exposed. She did not even have a reason to lie to herself. ¡°You¡­ ¡± She bit her lips with her teeth. The smell of blood filled her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s eyes were watery At that moment, a man¡¯s voice came from the yard. ¡°Shen Tong, are you asleep? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s fingers gently knocked on the door. Yan Biao was rarely happy when he saw the woman in shock and suffering. ¡°Your man is asking you a question. Answer Him! ¡± The knocking on the door grew louder and louder. He was certain that Sikong Jue would barge into the room if Shen Tong did not answer. However, Shen Tong could not speak at all. Her voice was tense as she said, ¡°brother Jue, I. . . ¡± Before she could say the last word, she shut her mouth. Sikong Jue was stunned outside the door. ¡°Why do you sound so strange? ¡± ¡°Your man is asking you a question. Speak! ¡± Yan Biao said. This method of taking revenge on Sikong Jue was exhilarating. Shen Tong gritted her teeth. She had to answer. She could not let Sikong jue suspect her, and she could not let Sikong jue discover her secret! ¡°You woke me up when I was sleeping. I fell asleep, ¡± she stammered. This reason was reasonable. Besides, Sikong Jue did not have the time to think about Shen Tong. ¡°I came back to get my things. I¡¯m going to stay in the town for the next few days. I¡¯m not going home. Otherwise, you can close the shop. I¡¯m leaving now, ¡± he said and went back to his room to pack up a few clothes. He had been looking for Jian Jian for the past two days. He was fooled by his own son. Jian Jian had just left wherever he went. He decided not to go home and stayed in the town to search through the night. Soon, Shen Tong and Yan Biao heard the sound of Sikong Jue walking out of the courtyard and closing the door. ¡°HEHE! Your man is so sensible. He even knows to make room for me! ¡± Shen Tong heaved a sigh of relief. Her secret was finally safe. ¨C In the town, Chu Xia brought Chu Chu to look for Jian Jian. Chu Chu blinked her big, pitiful eyes. ¡°Mom, is brother playing hide-and-seek with us? I¡¯m tired from walking. ¡± ¡°Chu Chu is tired. ¡± Chu Xia looked around. There was a bench on the street. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit here and wait for Mommy? Mommy will go to the hotel in front and ask if your brother has checked in. ¡± The hotel was not far from the bench. It was only about ten steps away. Chu Xia thought about it and went in to ask before coming out. She was reluctant to let her daughter walk again. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯LL WAIT FOR MOMMY HERE! ¡± Chu Chu sat on the bench. Chu Xia made arrangements for her daughter and walked towards the hotel. A group of people came from the distance of the street. The leader was a big boy with Brown hair, dark blue eyes, and a straight posture. That posture and facial features were so beautiful that Chu Chu could not take her eyes off them. She saw the big boy walk past her and ran to follow the group. As the group turned into the alley. Willam realized that someone was following them. He stopped and turned to look at Chu Chu. ¡°Why are you following me? ¡± Chu Chu only felt that her big brother¡¯s voice was really nice and made her drunk in an instant. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s your name? You¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ll allow you to be my boyfriend! ¡± She stretched out her small hand and pulled the boy¡¯s hand. Chapter 622 Willam¡¯s hand avoided the little girl¡¯s outstretched hand. He looked at the little girl in disgust and said, ¡°do you think you¡¯re worthy? ¡± He turned around and walked away in disdain. He did not put this little girl in his eyes at all. He was looking for Lian Lian! He had heard that someone had seen Jian Jian, so he had come here to look for Jian Jian. Lian Lian was very likely to be together with Jian Jian. Chu Chu was inexplicably scolded by the boy. She held her tongue. This was the first time she had been scolded since she was young! She had always been the treasure of her parents since she was young. In kindergarten, she was also the treasure of her teachers because everyone knew about her superstar, Ming Tai¡¯s daughter! Lian Lian, who lived under such a sense of superiority, could not stand such treatment! She caught up with the boy. ¡°Don¡¯t go. What right do you have to scold me? Do you know who I am? ¡± Willam felt disgusted. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know who I am! ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. Was this little child who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth going to compete with him? ¡°Then who are you? Tell me! ¡± Chu Chu finally found an opportunity to talk to the boy. She was small, so she squeezed between the legs of the guards to the boy¡¯s side and hugged his legs. The boy¡¯s legs were so beautiful. ¡°UGH! ¡± William roared angrily, ¡°GET LOST! ¡± The guards were shocked. Their prince was a neat freak. This little girl was simply courting death! They rushed up and grabbed the little girl, forcefully breaking her arms. ¡°How dare you! Who told you to harass the prince? GET LOST! ¡± The guard said and threw the little girl to the side. Chu Chu was thrown to the grass at the side, but it did not hurt. She only had the word ¡°prince¡± in her mind. So this handsome guy was a prince! No wonder he was so good-looking! She immediately announced that the pot belonged to her! ¡°Your Highness, my name is Chu Chu. Don¡¯t go, I want you to be my boyfriend! ¡± She got up and ran to the man. Her small size was really an advantage. She passed under the arms of the guards who were waving at her and went straight to the boy opposite her. Willam frowned as he looked at the little fat girl who was hugging his leg and refusing to let go. The corner of his lips twitched. Her dirty hands were still grabbing his pants! ¡°Don¡¯t blame me if you don¡¯t let go! ¡± He had a Mysophobia and hated dirty things the most. A few guards wanted to come up and grab her, but when they saw Willam¡¯s hand gesture towards them, they immediately did not dare to move. It meant that they were not allowed to move forward. It seemed that Willam wanted to deal with this girl personally! Chu Chu could not see the expression on the boy¡¯s face at all. She looked at the pretty boy with a face full of infatuation. ¡°I¡¯m so cute, can you bear to deal with me? My father is the Big Star Ming Tai. He said that I¡¯m the most beautiful little angel in this world! ¡± She said proudly. Everyone told her that she was as cute as an angel! Willam looked at the little girl with disdain. She was really an angel. It was not an exaggeration to describe her body as round and round! A cold light flashed in his eyes and he suddenly kicked out. He was a Germaphobe and had a lot of landmines. He hated being surrounded by people and would not let go. He was like a dangerous animal that always liked to be alone and leave a safe space for himself. Obviously, this bun-hit-dog stepped on his landmines! ¡°Ah! ¡± Following Chu Chu¡¯s scream, she was lifted up by the man¡¯s leg and fell to the ground from mid-air. Wah She burst into tears. No one had ever dared to hit her before! ¡°You hit someone! ¡± She cried. ¡°remember this. If you dare to appear in front of me again, I will beat you to death! ¡± Willam scolded. He had given her a chance to leave. who asked her to hold onto her leg and not let go? He was about to leave with his men when a man ran towards them and ran straight towards Chu Chu, crying! ¡°Willam, even if you are a prince, you have gone too far. Why did you hit Chu Chu! ¡± The man roared angrily. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Sikong Jue, there¡¯s nothing for you here, right? ¡± ¡°Chu Chu is my friend¡¯s child. Do you think there¡¯s something for me? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Sikong Jue, I advise you not to create trouble for yourself. You¡¯re here to look for your son, right? Have you found him? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m looking for my son? Explain Chu Chu¡¯s matter to me first! ¡± Sikong jue reached out to help the little girl on the ground up and examined her wound. Her leg was cut and blood was oozing out. He bandaged it with a handkerchief. Chu Chu cried even louder when she saw that someone was looking after her. It could be described as wailing, as if she had been abused. Willam frowned. Crying was the thing that he hated the most, other than Lian Lian¡¯s silent crying that did not allow him to cry! ¡°How annoying. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He ordered his men. There was no need to ask Sikong Jue. As long as Jian Jian was there, he could find him himself. Sikong jue blocked Willam with one step. ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy! ¡± He kicked at the boy. Willam dodged Sikong Jue¡¯s leg and turned around to run to Sikong Jue¡¯s side. He swung at Sikong Jue in a circle. Sikong jue dodged Willam¡¯s fist. However, he still had Chu Chu with him. It was very inconvenient for him to fight. As Willam continued to attack, he faced Willam head-on. Chu Chu stopped crying. She had seen this Shu Li before. She knew that it was her mother¡¯s friend. She looked at Willam proudly. ¡°Prince, if you are my boyfriend, I won¡¯t let Shu Li beat you up! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched. He did not understand why this bun felt so good. Could Sikong Jue beat him up? However, he had to admit that Sikong Jue¡¯s martial arts were not bad. It was beyond his imagination. He was also a top-notch expert. Sikong Jue did not expect Chu Chu to tell Willam this. His expression was stiff. He could roughly guess why Willam would disregard his status and beat up this bun. ¡°Shut up. Do you like anyone? ¡± He reprimanded the Little Bun. Chu Chu pouted her lips. ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re angry at me! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a good person! ¡± Sikong jue took a step back and stepped out of the battle range. He looked at Willam. ¡°You just don¡¯t want Chu Chu to stick to you, right? If that¡¯s the case, I can guarantee that Chu Chu won¡¯t stick to you anymore! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Even if he was not directly related to Chu Chu, he knew Chu Xia¡¯s temper. Chu Xia would never allow her daughter to date such a prince charming. Willam snorted coldly and retracted his attack. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the best. Don¡¯t let her appear in front of me again. She¡¯s as fat as bread, and she says she¡¯s cute? ¡± He mocked coldly and left with his own people. ¡°Stop! Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you say you¡¯re sorry? ¡± Sikong Jue was determined not to let it go. He did not have to fight for something like this, but Willam had to apologize for his actions. ¡°Shu Li, I don¡¯t blame him. I like him. You don¡¯t have to apologize, as long as you like me a little! ¡± Chu Chu said without any backbone. Sikong jue only felt like he had lost his breath. What kind of appearance did this girl have She had liked handsome guys since she was young. Willam¡¯s eyes glared at Chu Chu. He strode far away. It was impossible for him to apologize. It was even more impossible for him to like Chu Chu! Chu Chu looked at the boy¡¯s back in disappointment. She lost her balance and fell to the ground. Sikong jue reached out to help Chu Chu up when he heard an angry woman¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Sikong Jue! How dare you hit my daughter! ¡± Chapter 623 Chu Xia rushed over angrily. She did not find her son when she walked out of the hotel, nor did she see her daughter on the bench. Where was her daughter? She heard the sound of a little girl crying in the distance, so she followed the sound and ran over to take a look. She saw Sikong jue pushing Chu Chu Down with one glance! Chu Xia picked Chu Chu up and examined the wounds on her body. She was instantly enraged. ¡°Sikong Jue, you pervert! How dare you abuse my daughter! ¡± She put down Chu Chu and grabbed the man¡¯s hair. She then hit the man¡¯s face with her other hand. Sikong jue raised his hand to block the woman¡¯s fist, but the woman was still grabbing his hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her. It was Willam who hurt her! ¡± ¡°Willam? There¡¯s no Willam here. Why would he go against my daughter? YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± Chu Xia refused to believe that Willam would find trouble with her daughter for no reason. The most likely person was Sikong Jue. Only he hated her the most! The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. He did not expect to be misunderstood by the woman. Chu Chu fell, and he reached out to help her up. That action might have said that he had knocked Chu Chu down. However, Chu Xia did not believe his explanation at all. Perhaps in Chu Xia¡¯s heart, he was such a person! ¡°Hehe, since you think so, then I was the one who hit her! If you want to hit her, then hit her quickly. Otherwise, if I leave, you won¡¯t have a place to settle the score! ¡± He did not explain, and he was too lazy to explain. Anyway, she would not believe him even if he told her. Chu Xia saw that the man had admitted it, and she was even more furious. Her precious daughter, how could she bear to let others hurt her? Moreover, Sikong Jue was her biological father. She felt even more heartache for her daughter! She grabbed the man¡¯s hair and kicked and hit him. She directed all her anger at the man. ¡°BASTARD! Bastard! Why don¡¯t you die! ¡± She cursed. Her son was nowhere to be found. Her daughter was beaten because of this man! ¡°How can I bear to die? Chuxia, I will drag you down with me even if I have to die! ¡± Sikong jue roared in anger. He raised his hand to block the woman¡¯s fist. Chuxia could not hit the man at all. She hit his arm. She could not take advantage of the man at all. Moreover, her fist hurt when it hit his bones. She let go of the man¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Sikong Jue, if you touch my daughter again, I will kill you! GET LOST! GET LOST! ¡± She yelled at the man. If he dared to touch Chu Chu again, she could really kill him! She felt so sorry for her daughter that she was hit by her own father! Sikong Jue¡¯s face was gloomy and filled with anger. He reached out to untie the handkerchief on Chu Chu¡¯s leg and turned around to leave. He thought that the worst thing he had ever done in his life was to get drunk and fall in love with this woman! Chu Chu was so scared by the fight between Chu Xia and Sikong jue that she kept crying. Chu Xia¡¯s mind was captured by her own daughter. She cursed Sikong Jue in her heart and even took the handkerchief that was used to bandage Chu Chu before she left. Fortunately, Chu Chu¡¯s wound had stopped bleeding and had formed a scab. It was fine if she did not bandage it. ¡°Chu Chu, don¡¯t cry. Mommy scared you. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy taught the bad guy a lesson for you! ¡± Chu Chu shook her little head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t this Shu Li. It was a beautiful big brother. The big brother hit me and said that I looked like bread. Mommy, did you say that I looked like bread? He said that I wasn¡¯t good enough for him and even kicked me down. ¡°It¡¯s that Shu Li from before who bandaged my wound. ¡°I wanted to chase after the big brother, but I couldn¡¯t stand properly and fell. ¡± She sobbed. Wasn¡¯t she an angel Why did she look like bread? Chu Xia froze. So it wasn¡¯t Sikong Jue. When she thought of Sikong Jue¡¯s action of opening the handkerchief, she thought that it should be his. However, so what if it wasn¡¯t him? He wasn¡¯t the one who hit her daughter, but he was the one who lost her son, right? She would never forgive Sikong Jue in this lifetime! ¡°Chu Chu, why is it bread? You¡¯RE MOMMY¡¯S LITTLE ANGEL! ¡± She coaxed her daughter. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! I¡¯m just very fat. I want to lose weight and marry my big brother. He¡¯s a prince! He¡¯s extremely good-looking. No, he¡¯s the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen! I want to become a princess and marry him! ¡± Chu Chu said. Chu Xia¡¯s forehead darkened. Who did her daughter take after? Why was she infatuated since she was young? ¡°Prince Willam? This boy isn¡¯t good. Our Chu Chu WON¡¯T BE WITH HIM! ¡± She left to deny Willam This boy was terrifyingly cold since he was young. She wouldn¡¯t let her daughter be with such a terrifying person! ¡°No, I want to be with my beautiful brother. I WANT TO BE WITH HIM! ¡± Chu Chu said willfully. Such a good-looking boy was even a prince. He was as good-looking as the prince in fairy tales. Her biggest dream was to become the princess in Fairy Tales! Chu Xia carried her daughter and left the alley with her. She was speechless at her daughter¡¯s thoughts. Her daughter was clearly from the Appearance Association. She would not listen to anything she said now She could only wait until she was old enough to forget this matter! However, she did not expect that people¡¯s memories were sometimes very short. They could forget what had just happened, and sometimes they were very stubborn. They would never forget it for the rest of their lives! What chuxia needed to do now was to take Sikong Jue¡¯s hair between her fingers and go to the hospital to have a DNA test with Chu Chu. She needed to get an accurate report on whether it was Sikong Jue¡¯s daughter or not. She had deliberately grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s hair just now so that she could pull off two strands of hair. Her phone rang and she picked up the call. ¡°Ming Tai, what¡¯s up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the West City. I can¡¯t find Jian Jian here, but I¡¯ve checked his appointment registration. I think he¡¯s coming back to stay here! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Really! You must help me Find Jian Jian. I¡¯ll go over now! ¡± She brought Chu Chu into the car and went straight to the place Ming Tai had mentioned. Willam searched the entire town, but he couldn¡¯t find Jian Jian. He also didn¡¯t know where Lian Lian was. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. There wasn¡¯t a single thing in his life that he couldn¡¯t do! That little thing, let¡¯s see how he will torture her to death! ¨C Lian Lian, who was in the villa, sneezed twice. She did not know who was scolding her! ¡°Lian Lian. ¡± A woman¡¯s voice drifted over from behind her. Lian Lian turned around and was surprised. It was Han Qing calling her! She ran over curiously. ¡°Grandma, you can talk? ¡± However, Han Qing only looked at Lian Lian in a daze and did not say a word. Gong Mochen walked into the villa. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Lian Lian turned around and ran towards the man. She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re back! ¡± The longer she spent with this man, the more she liked this Shu Li. Gong mochen kissed the Little Boy¡¯s face. ¡°So obedient. Did you Miss Shu Li? ¡± Lian Lian nodded, indicating that she missed him. Gong Mochen turned around and pointed at Lian Lian¡¯s face. She still didn¡¯t want to kiss him after thinking about it. This little thing really needs to be taught a lesson! Lian Lian kissed the man¡¯s Silver Mask. ¡°Shu Li, grandma just called me Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. He strode towards Han Qing with Lian Lian. ¡°Mom, do you know me? ¡± Han Qing looked at the man in front of her in a daze. ¡°Mo Chen. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Han Qing had stopped taking her medicine for a few days, and now she could recognize him. Ye Wei¡¯s words were right There was something wrong with the medicine that Nangong MOCHEN had sent! He frowned deeply. He had already thought of why Nangong Mochen wanted to fool Han Qing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 624 One had to admit that Nangong Mochen was really ruthless. In this world, only Han Qing and Han Qing could prove which one of them was Gong Mochen and which one was Nangong Mochen. He suddenly understood why Nangong Mochen was so confident that he would always be Gong Mochen! NANGONG MOCHEN Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. His younger brother had harmed him time and time again, but he hated him for not dying He even wanted to steal everything from him! ¡°Don¡¯t give grandma any more medicine, understand? ¡± His hand caressed Lian Lian¡¯s head. ¡°I know, I¡¯m here. Shu Li, let¡¯s eat! ¡± Lian Lian called out to the man. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out and eat. ¡± Gong mochen carried Lian Lian and walked away. Lian Lian was on Gong Mochen¡¯s shoulder and called out to Han Qing, ¡°grandma, I¡¯m here. Come and find me! ¡± Han Qing¡¯s unfocused gaze looked at Lian Lian and stood up to follow Gong Mochen. This state gave everyone a fright. They did not expect Han Qing to recover so quickly. At the dining table, Lian Lian served Han Qing vegetables and fed her bite by bite. Although Han Qing could not eat by herself yet, she had already taken the initiative to open her mouth and eat. She would also shake her head to indicate that she did not want to eat. Gong Mochen¡¯s chopsticks picked up the food and fed the Little Milk Bun. This harmonious scene reflected in his eyes. If he could keep watching over his mother and Lian Lian like this, and of course, he had to win Qin Sheng back, then his world would be perfect. Lian Lian ate the food that the man fed her and looked impatient. ¡°Shu Li, I will eat by myself! I have to feed grandma until she is full first. ¡± A childish voice sounded in front of Gong Mochen. He smiled and said, ¡°okay, my Lian Lian is the most sensible. Shu Li will not bother you. We will eat after you feed grandma. ¡± His forehead was covered in black lines. He was the one who fed Qin Sheng back then. Qin Sheng would not eat without him. Now that he thought about it, he had spoiled Qin Sheng! The little boy in front of him was very independent and opinionated. In fact, he felt that Qin Sheng was more like him and more wise. Suddenly, he was stunned by his own thoughts. He actually felt that the little boy was like him? He forced a smile. He had thought too much. After Han Qing had eaten her fill, the mute girl brought Han Qing back to her room to wash up and sleep. Only then did Gong Mochen and Lian Lian eat together. It had been a long time since they had the atmosphere of a two-person world. Looking at the little boy who looked especially like Qin Sheng, the corners of his lips curved into a happy smile. At night, they still slept together. It was still a little girl sleeping beside him like a cat. Just as Gong Mochen was enjoying his happy time, he heard a few dog barks from afar. He picked Lian Lian up and sent her to Nangong Mochen¡¯s hidden room. Then, he went back to his room to sleep. Those wild dogs that seemed to be wandering in the forest were actually kept in the forest by him. As long as someone passed by, they would bark. It was more effective than any alarm. A figure pushed the door open and walked in, looking straight at the person on the bed. Gong Mochen looked up at the person who walked in. It was indeed him! ¡°Why did you come looking for master so late at night? ¡± His tone was very flat, making it hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°Master, why are you going home every day now? ¡± Willam asked. He had investigated for a long time but still could not find out why Lian Lian had disappeared into thin air. Therefore, he made a bold assumption. If someone could take Lian Lian Away, then who could it be? He was the first to reject Gong Mochen, the CEO of the Gong Group. Actually, the last time he proposed to sign the agreement was to test that man. The moment that man signed the document with him, he knew that Lian Lian was not in that man¡¯s hands. Because if Lian Lian was in their hands, they would not not give Lian Lian to him! Hence, he continued to think. At that time, he and Jian Jian were fighting. It was definitely not Jian Jian because Jian Jian did not have any subordinates. However, he could not rule out the possibility that Jian Jian would meet Lian Lian later. Therefore, he had been following Jian Jian¡¯s tracks for the past two days. However, Wherever Jian Jian lived, the people there said that they only saw Jian Jian coming alone. Later on, he thought of other people, but they either did not have the ability to take Lian Lian away, or they had no reason to do so. In the end, he locked onto the Flying Eagle. Although the Flying Eagle didn¡¯t have a purpose on his master, it had been sleeping at home for the past few days. This abnormal behavior made him suspect the Flying Eagle. Gong Mochen leisurely got up from his bed. ¡°My mother is here. I¡¯ve stayed in Switzerland for five years and have never returned to the country. My Mother¡¯s health is getting worse and she¡¯s already suffering from dementia. ¡°Now that I¡¯m in h country, do you think it¡¯s unreasonable for me to go home to visit my mother? ¡± His voice was cold and his stance completely surpassed Willam¡¯s. Willam was at a loss for words for a moment. For an eagle to become his master, the most important thing was that the Eagle¡¯s aura could suppress his aura, making him willing to call him master and treat him as his master. As for the others.. They couldn¡¯t intimidate him at all. However, today, he needed to suppress his master¡¯s aura. He straightened his back. ¡°Master said that my mother is senile. As master¡¯s disciple, I should go and visit her. Master, please take my place. ¡± He said arrogantly, ¡°please lead the way. ¡± However, his tone was not inviting at all. It was completely commanding. Gong Mochen strode towards the door. ¡°My mother is on the first floor. ¡± His voice drifted behind him. He wanted Willam to go downstairs. After all, Lian Lian was on the second floor. It was safer for Willam to be in Lian Lian. Willam followed his master to a room on the first floor. He immediately saw an old woman in the room. The woman was sitting on the bed motionlessly. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? It¡¯s getting dark. It¡¯s time to sleep! ¡± Gong Mochen helped Han Qing to lie down. Han Qing laid down and closed her eyes to sleep. Gong Mochen covered Han Qing with the blanket and turned to look at Willam. ¡°My mother has dementia, so she can¡¯t greet you, ¡± he said loudly. Willam¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He could see the difference between this old woman¡¯s gaze and a normal person¡¯s. His master didn¡¯t lie to him. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take my leave. See You at the castle tomorrow, ¡± he said as he turned around and left the villa. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Willam¡¯s back. Fortunately, he was already prepared, otherwise, Lian Lian¡¯s matter would be exposed. He knew that it was dangerous, but he couldn¡¯t control his desire to see Lian Lian. It was as if she was already a part of his life that he could not part with. He pushed open Nangong Mochen¡¯s room and the little girl got down from the bed. ¡°Shu Li, is Willam here? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°How did you know that Willam was here? ¡± ¡°because you hid me in this place. I¡¯ve never been here before. Is this a secret room? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the various oil paintings on the wall. She had changed the entire villa. If there was a place that she had never been to before, it must be a secret room, a place she could not find. And Shu Li must have hidden her in the secret room to hide from some bad people. As for the bad people, it was even easier to guess. Other than Willam, she could not think of anyone who was a bad person! Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the Little Milk Bun. ¡°My Lian Lian is really smart, she even knows how to analyze. Just now, it was Willam who came. Now that he has left, Shu Li will bring you back to sleep. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were entangled in the oil painting. ¡°Shu Li, are the boys in the painting also bad people? Why aren¡¯t they wearing clothes? Why are they pressing down on the girls? ¡± Chapter 625 Gong Mochen almost vomited blood from Lian Lian¡¯s question. For the first time, he had the thought of ripping off Nangong Mochen. The authentic paintings of the masters in this room were all western medieval paintings. The style of the paintings at that time simply made him speechless. ¡°Lian Lian, we¡¯re not watching this. They¡¯re all bad people! ¡± How was he going to explain this to the Little Milk Bun? He brought Lian Lian out of the room. It looked like he could not let Lian Lian enter this room again. Lian Lian nodded her little head in confusion. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look at those. ¡± She yawned. She had woken up from the cold because it was so cold under the blanket. Now, her small hands were wrapped around Gong Mochen¡¯s neck as she fell asleep. Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the child¡¯s forehead. It seemed that the plan to subvert the SITH EMPIRE HAD TO BE BROUGHT FORWARD! Otherwise, his BABY WOULD NOT BE SAFE! ¨C The next morning, Shen Tong opened her eyes. A Ray of light reflected in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes uncomfortably. Mou ran¡¯s clear mind was instantly filled with fragments. She quivered and got up from the bed. Her widened eyes also saw the man lying next to her. The Tiger Tattoo made her so scared that she wanted to hide. She flipped over and wanted to get down, but the man¡¯s arm grabbed her arm. ¡°You really have no conscience. You want to run? ¡± Yan Biao said. Shen Tong¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? My fianc?? should be back by now! ¡± She brought out Sikong Jue, all she wanted was to send the man away as soon as possible. ¡°Your fianc?? went to look for someone. He won¡¯t be back for a while. JUST LIE DOWN IN PEACE! ¡± Yan Biao said. Shen Tong¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°But, maybe, maybe he¡¯ll be back soon! ¡± ¡°Hehe, are you so afraid that he¡¯ll find out? If you¡¯re so afraid, I really don¡¯t want to leave. I want him to see with his own eyes how big a cuckold his woman is for him! ¡± Yan Biao said. Shen Tong bit her lips hard. ¡°No, I have nothing to do with him. You¡¯re not cuckold for him. You¡¯d better leave! ¡± She used her own excuse. She had nothing to do with Sikong Jue, so she was not cuckold for Sikong Jue. Yan Biao raised his eyebrows in disbelief. ¡°really? ¡± Shen Tong nodded immediately. ¡°really, really. I really have nothing to do with him. ¡± Her reason seemed to have moved Yan Biao. She tried her best to convince Yan Biao. Yan Biao said, ¡°So, you¡¯ve always been mine? ¡± Shen Tong was stunned. Even if she did not want to admit it, she had to admit it. She lowered her eyes, afraid that her hatred would be seen by the man. The woman who lowered her head silently agreed with Yan Biao¡¯s words. Yan Biao sneered. ¡°Hehe, I wonder what expression Sikong Jue will have if he finds out that the woman he raised for so many years is finally mine! ¡± Shen Tong raised her head in fright. ¡°I can¡¯t tell him. He will¡­ he will be angry and chase me away! ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. How could Sikong Jue tolerate her? ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to tell him. It¡¯ll depend on your performance. You have to serve me well in the future! ¡± Yan Biao said. Shen Tong looked at the man in shock. ¡°What did you say? In the future? ¡± Her brain felt like it had been struck by lightning. Her mind was a complete mess. Yan Biao curled his lips coldly. ¡°Sikong Jue has harmed me for five years. I haven¡¯t even calculated the interest with you yet! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s heart was filled with despair. was she going to be with Yan Biao for five years? How much longer was she going to keep having this nightmare? The sound of a man walking could be heard in the courtyard. ¡°Shen Tong, I¡¯m back. Aren¡¯t you up yet? It¡¯s already noon! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was like a clap of thunder in Shen Tong¡¯s mind. Her entire body was stiff, and her scalp was numb. Sikong Jue had really returned. The man¡¯s hand was pressed against the door, like a life-threatening charm, killing her one by one¡­ ¡­ Chapter 626 Yan Biao¡¯s hand landed on Shen Tong¡¯s body. He lowered his voice, ¡°answer me! Why are you in a daze? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s voice tensed up, ¡°I, I¡¯m sleeping. ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re sleeping. Haven¡¯t you woken up yet? You¡¯ve been sleeping since I left yesterday. Have you slept until now? ¡± Sikong jue asked. He had never seen Shen Tong sleep so well. ¡°No, I woke up early in the morning. I¡¯m sleepy again. ¡± Shen Tong gave him a reason. Sikong jue looked at the time on his phone. It was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It was time to take an afternoon nap. ¡°Oh, then you should rest. I¡¯m going back to my room. ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s tensed nerves suddenly relaxed. She was like a sandbag. All her strength was gone. She could not even sit up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s neck. Yan Biao looked at the woman in disdain and grabbed her wrist. ¡°You think you can kill me? What a joke! ¡± Shen Tong could not withstand the man¡¯s strength at all. Her hand was broken as if it was in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. Can you leave? ¡± She cried helplessly, not knowing what to do. She was just a girl, a very ordinary girl. She did not want her fianc?? to find out about her dirty deeds, and she did not want her fianc?? to abandon her. ¡°If you want me to leave, go cook for me first. I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Yan Biao said loudly. Shen Tong had no choice but to agree. She got up and went to Cook for the man. There was a half-prepared dish in her fridge. She could cook it as soon as she wanted to eat it. Sikong Jue¡¯s diet was irregular. Sometimes, he would study a medicine and would not leave his room for a whole day. He could even cook it until midnight. When he was hungry and wanted to eat, she would cook it for him as quickly as possible. When she remembered that Sikong Jue had just returned, she made a tomato egg, a Mapo Tofu, and a braised beef. Each dish was served on two plates, one for Sikong Jue and one for Yan Biao. She carried the plates to Sikong Jue¡¯s room and placed her fingers on the door. ¡°Brother Jue, the food is here for you. ¡± Sikong jue opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Why do you still look so pale? ¡± His gaze focused on Shen Tong¡¯s haggard face. ¡°No, no, I slept well, ¡± Shen Tong denied immediately. ¡°You¡¯re still lying? Your dark circles are about to turn into a panda, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Have you found Jian Jian? ¡± Shen Tong placed the tray on the table and immediately changed the topic. She could not let Sikong jue ask any more questions. Actually, she knew that Jian Jian had not been found since she did not see him. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Not yet. The Brat played hide-and-seek with me. He deliberately booked a hotel and lured us there, leaving us with nothing. I don¡¯t know where he is hiding. ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he wanted to hit Jian Jian when he thought of his son! How old was he? He could even play with his own father! When he thought of being played, he thought of how Chu Xia and Ming Tai went to the hotel to look for Jian Jian. The sight of a family of three stung his nerves. ¡°Jian Jian misses Chu Xia. Why don¡¯t you give Jian Jian to Chu Xia? ¡± Shen Tong said. She originally wanted to keep Jian Jian so that she could keep the man¡¯s heart. However, she realized that when Sikong Jue saw Jian Jian, he thought more of Chu Xia! Her hands were clenched into fists. She really loved her child for so long. She could not bear to part with him again. ¡°impossible. I will never give my son to her! ¡± Sikong jue denied immediately. He would never be able to see chuxia again if he handed Jian Jian over. Even if he knew, they were already a family of three. He could not stop them from recognizing each other even if he kept Jian Jian. However, he wanted to grasp something related to Chuxia. Shen Tong pursed her lips into a straight line. Sikong jue still could not bear to part with Jian Jian. In fact, he could not bear to part with Chuxia even more, could he? She thought so¡­ ¡­ ¡°Brother Jue, as long as Jian Jian is in country H, we¡¯ll find him sooner or later. Don¡¯t worry, have your meal first. I¡¯m going back, ¡± she said as she was about to leave Sikong Jue¡¯s room. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from her room. Shen Tong was shocked. Sikong jue was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re here. Why is there a sound in your room? Is there someone in your room? ¡± Chapter 627 ¡°No, ¡± Shen Tong denied immediately. She grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°there¡¯s no one. I came out. Why would there be anyone in my room? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one. Would something fall on its own? ¡± Sikong jue questioned Shen Tong. ¡°Yes, what is it? I raised a few squirrels. You¡¯re not angry, are you? They must have run around in the room and knocked something off, ¡± Shen Tong gave a reason. ¡°squirrels? You raised that thing again? Didn¡¯t I tell you that squirrels are the cousins of mice? They¡¯re both infected and wild in the mountains. It¡¯s EASY FOR THEM TO GET SICK! ¡± Sikong jue reprimanded Shen Tong. Ever since Shen Tong recovered from her leukemia, he had paid extra attention to Shen Tong¡¯s body. He did not allow her to come into contact with any unclean things, especially wild animals. These things were cute, but they all carried bacteria. Shen Tong tugged at the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°Brother Jue, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m going to capture those squirrels and set them free. ¡± ¡°capture them yourself? Are you willing to throw them away yourself? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to. I¡¯ll definitely throw them away! ¡± Shen Tong said as she let go of the man¡¯s hand and ran out the door. Sikong Jue was about to follow her when his phone rang with music. He glanced at the number on the screen. It was a call from his subordinate. He answered the call. ¡°How was it? Did you catch Yan Biao? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know where Yan Biao is hiding. We searched for him all night yesterday, and he seemed to have vanished into thin air. ¡± Sikong jue frowned. ¡°vanished into thin air? If he hasn¡¯t left country H, then find him! I can¡¯t let him escape again this time! ¡± He had let this kid escape from the secret room last time. He still hadn¡¯t avenged Shen Tong! Moreover, as long as Yan Biao was here, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. He was afraid that Shen Tong would be hurt again! ¡°Your Highness Yu, I heard about something else. ¡± ¡°What is it? Speak! ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°When we were looking for Yan Biao, someone saw Yan Biao enter the presidential palace, and there was also President Gong! ¡± ¡°The presidential palace? Gong Mochen? ¡± Sikong jue was surprised. ¡°Why are they together? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. After all, we can¡¯t find out about the presidential palace. ¡± Sikong jue nodded. ¡°I got it. Continue to search for Yan Biao. As long as he¡¯s not in the presidential palace, no matter where he is, we¡¯ll capture him. I want to kill him myself! ¡± He said fiercely. If he dared to bully his junior sister, he would make Yan Biao die a horrible death! ¡°Yes. ¡± The person on the other end of the phone hung up. Sikong jue frowned. Gong Mochen had helped him capture Yan Biao. Gong Mochen knew about Yan Biao. Why did Gong Mochen want to get involved with Yan Biao? At this moment, he did not have time to deal with the squirrel in Shen Tong¡¯s room. He took out his phone and called Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Have you met Yan Biao? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Oh, about this? I have met him. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You know that Yan Biao bullied Shen Tong. We have irreconcilable enmity, yet you still want to protect him? It was you who organized his return to the country, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Sikong jue asked aggressively. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not know that such a thing had happened. ¡°This is because Zhuo Nan wants to see him. I have no choice. Let¡¯s forget about the matter of bullying Shen Tong. Anyway, it has already been so long. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to stir up the scandal of Shen Tong? ¡± He was unable to continue Sikong Jue¡¯s words. Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen had some friendship, but they did not have much of a relationship. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s forget about it? What he did to Shen Tong, I can¡¯t forget about it. I WANT HIS LIFE! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°It¡¯s Zhuo Nan who wants to see him! Otherwise, you can wait for Zhuo Nan and his matter to be settled before you kill him. At that time, Zhuo Nan won¡¯t care about it, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°What exactly is the matter between you and him? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°It¡¯s a matter of national importance. You¡¯d better not inquire about it. It¡¯s all confidential. I can¡¯t tell you. What I can tell you is that if you dare to touch Yan Biao, Zhuo Nan will definitely not let you off! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Then just wait and see! ¡± He hung up the phone. So what if it was Zhuo Nan? Yan Biao had raped his junior sister. Even if he sued her in court, he would still die! He did not care about Zhuo Nan at all. As long as he caught Yan Biao, he would definitely kill him! Shen Tong, who had not left the door, heard it very clearly. She was about to run away when she heard Sikong Jue¡¯s phone call. The man did not chase her anymore. Instead, he picked up the phone. She stopped in her tracks, wanting to hear who called Sikong Jue. Perhaps it was because Chuxia had returned and the two of them were looking for Jian Jian together. She was always worried that Chuxia and Sikong jue would rekindle their relationship! However, the person who called was not chuxia. It was Sikong Jue who wanted to capture YAN BIAO TO AVENGE HER! Tears were glistening in her eyes as she walked towards her room. Yan Biao¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw the woman who was walking towards him. ¡°where¡¯s my food? ¡± Obviously, the woman who had nothing in her hands did not have any food. ¡°Do you know that my fianc?? is trying to capture you? If you still dare to stay here, I¡¯ll call him over to capture you right now! ¡± Shen Tong threatened. ¡°Hehe, catch me? Do you think it¡¯s faster if you let Sikong jue catch me, or if I post a video online? As long as I click on it, this video will be sent out! ¡± Yan Biao took out his phone and showed it to Shen Tong. The video had long been posted on the news website. As long as she clicked on it, it would all be sent out. Shen Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No matter how fast she was, she could not be faster than Yan Biao¡¯s click, right? ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± she could not say anything to threaten this man at all. Yan Biao lay on the bed as if nothing had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say? He still wants to catch me? Let¡¯s see how he can catch me. ¡± He was caught by all sorts of people and that was why he ran here. No matter what Sikong Jue did, he would never have thought that he would dare to stay in Shen Tong¡¯s room and even sleep with Shen Tong every night! ¡°My fianc?? is very powerful. Just now when you made that noise, he almost came to catch you! ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°I made that noise on purpose. I just asked you to cook for me. You haven¡¯t brought it to me for so long. Are you trying to starve me on purpose? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll make more noise and let him see where I¡¯m lying! ¡± Yan Biao said coldly. How dare she fight with him? This girl was too inexperienced. He could subdue her in any minute. Shen Tong pursed her lips into a straight line. She did not dare to let Sikong Jue know that Yan Biao was in her room. Yan Biao¡¯s eyes landed on the woman. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bringing me food? Are you waiting for me to send a message? ¡± Shen Tong braced herself and went out to bring Yan Biao food. Her nightmare had just begun. ¨C Qin Sheng¡¯s contract with XI SI was officially activated. Xi Si transferred the initial funds to Qin Sheng. When Nangong Mochen saw that the money in the company¡¯s account was in place, he immediately sent a message. The key step of all of Gong Mochen¡¯s plans was launched. Almost at the same time, all the stock markets in the world were shorting the shares of the Empire Group. Xi Si sat in his chair in a daze. Mou Ran said, ¡°Xuan Feiying is here! ¡± Chapter 628 Gong Mochen strolled leisurely towards Xi SI¡¯s office. His face was still wearing a silver mask. As the World Empire Group¡¯s shares plummeted, the empire group would be like a domino, causing a series of bankruptcy problems. The moment he had been waiting for had finally arrived! The carved wooden door was opened and he strode into the room. ¡°King Xi SI is looking for me? ¡± ¡°Take a look at what¡¯s going on? Why are the world¡¯s stock markets shorting the Empire Group¡¯s shares? ¡± Xi Si asked. A figure ran into the room. ¡°Father, I saw the news. The entire world is shorting the EMPIRE GROUP¡¯S STOCKS! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m discussing with Hawk how to deal with this matter, ¡± Xi Si said. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Hawk¡¯s mask. ¡°How exactly do you run our company? ¡± He shouted out in anger. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the Empire Group¡¯s operations. Now, the Empire Group can be said to have dominated the world economy. ¡°In the world¡¯s stock markets, someone shorting the stocks has nothing to do with my operations. This is not something I can control, ¡± Gong Mochen Lang said. ¡°The world¡¯s stock market is indeed not something that Hawk can control. Even I can¡¯t control it. Who on earth has the ability to control the world¡¯s stock market? As long as I dig this person out, I will tear him into pieces! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°If we want to resolve this matter, we have to buy back all the stocks that others have sold and suppress the decline of the stocks. ¡± ¡°This is a solution, but our empire group has no more funds to use, ¡± said Xi Si. ¡°A mortgage loan. We can use our company to mortgage it to the World Bank, and then loan it out to raise our stocks. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes were filled with emotions. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to use such a cruel and fast method But for Lian Lian¡¯s sake, he led XI SI to the gates of hell. Xi Si was anxious to raise his stocks, because if his stocks fell below the line of bankruptcy, his company would go bankrupt! ¡°Alright, you handle this matter, quickly! ¡± He ordered. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked out of Xi SI¡¯s office. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Father, I think it¡¯s better to convene a group meeting to decide on this matter! The risk of the mortgage will increase the risk of our company. ¡± ¡°I know, but we don¡¯t have the money to raise the stock now. This is the only way. ¡± Xi Si said. Other companies needed the board of directors to approve the mortgage of that company, but the Empire Group was Xi SI¡¯s private company. His words could decide everything! ¡°Yes. ¡± Willam said softly. Xi Si¡¯s words could never be disobeyed. He could only obey. He strode out of the room. Uneasiness swept through his heart. What he learned from Gong Mochen was not only martial arts, but also financial knowledge. Although Gong Mochen had taught him many things, his wisdom had already allowed him to have an acute ability to see through financial storms. This method of using mortgages to raise his own stocks was no different from drinking poison to quench thirst. However, he did not deny that this was the only method that could be used now. After Gong Mochen applied for a World Bank mortgage for the Empire Group, Xi Si ordered his traders to increase the stock prices of the Empire Group. However, the world stock market was not the same. It was spread across different countries. Xi Si¡¯s Empire Company had pledged a large amount of capital and spread it across different countries¡¯stock markets. Gong Mochen recruited many traders to buy back the shares that had been sold maliciously. As expected, the stock prices of the Empire Group had stabilized. Xi Si was very satisfied with this result. Then, before the smile on his face disappeared, another wave of large-scale malicious shorting of the Empire Group¡¯s stock began. Soon after, this war that did not involve any gunpowder began to play out between the various countries. It lasted for half a month. It was said that XI SI had mortgaged his own company for the sake of his company and had even used up his country¡¯s reserves! Qin Sheng was surprised to receive a call from Xi Si. ¡°King Xi SI, are you looking for me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xi Si paused for a moment. ¡°Well, President Qin, I want to get back the advance payment I gave to your company. Is that okay? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. It was not because Xi SI wanted money, but because of his tone! This did not have the imposing manner of Xi Si. No one could believe that Xi SI¡¯s tone was so pleading. ¡°that amount of money is okay, ¡± but before she could say the last word, the man beside her took the phone from her hand. ¡°King Xi Si, I have explained to you that the money has been used to buy raw materials. Even if you do not allow the construction of the world¡¯s financial city, I will not get back the money I gave to the raw materials supplier! After all, they have already produced it! ¡°Do you know how much we¡¯ll lose if something happens to your empire group? We¡¯ve already hired employees. Even if the employees don¡¯t work, we¡¯ll still have to pay our salaries! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s tone was extremely displeased. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Then, he skillfully set up a blacklist on Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. ¡°He won¡¯t bother you anymore in the future. If he changes his number to call you, remember what I said just now. Just reply him like this! ¡± He said to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng took her phone and her gaze landed on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Why did you do that? ¡± Nangong Mochen was stunned. ¡°What did you do? What did I do? ¡± ¡°You transferred the money away, but you didn¡¯t give it to the supplier of the construction materials. Do you think I don¡¯t know those bosses? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was cold. She had no doubt about the whereabouts of the money. Indeed, she had contracts with several manufacturers, and the date of payment was also based on the contract. However, her company¡¯s other project this morning also bought materials from the same supplier. The supplier asked her whether the marble was good or not. They couldn¡¯t wait for the goods and couldn¡¯t see the money. It was only at that moment that she realized that this man had asked the supplier to prepare the goods, but he hadn¡¯t paid. He had only paid a deposit. She called the other suppliers, but the result was the same as this supplier¡¯s. They hadn¡¯t received the money. Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips and smiled wickedly. ¡°Do you admire me for being so prescient? If we had paid, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to return that thing. Now we only lost a deposit. ¡± Qin Sheng did not believe the man at all. He had told her that what she was worried about would not happen. At that time, he was so confident. He was also very picky when it came to hiring construction workers. He was not satisfied with them at all. The workers had been hired again and again. The workers that should have been hired a long time ago were still being hired. Now that she thought about it, it was all intentional by this man! Her face was so cold that it felt like frost. ¡°Did you have foresight, or did you know that something would happen to Xi Si¡¯s group? Is the incident with the Empire Group related to you? Were you and Zhuo Nan working together? ¡± Chapter 629 Nangong Mochen let out a low laugh. ¡°Zhuo Nan has the ability to deal with XI SI? His methods are not even worthy of carrying Xi SI¡¯s shoes! ¡± Such a plan naturally required him and his brother, a person with such a High Iq, to come up with it. Of course, he would not admit that the plan was planned by Gong Mochen. He was only following Gong Mochen¡¯s plan. It was because he was outstanding enough to complete these plans. He guaranteed that other people would not be able to complete them. For example, getting XI SI to agree to give them 50% of the contract amount to cover the capital! If it wasn¡¯t for him taking drastic measures, Gong Mochen¡¯s plan would not have been realized so quickly! ¡°If it¡¯s not Zhuo Nan, is it you or someone else? Who Do you want to harm Xi SI with? ¡± Qin Sheng immediately realized the problem. If it wasn¡¯t Zhuo Nan, then this man must have joined hands with someone else. Nangong Mochen frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°why am I the one who wants to harm XI SI? ¡± He wanted to protect the world from being monopolized by XI SI¡¯s empire, alright? Of course, he could not say such a great reason yet. It was not the time to expose his identity. ¡°since the money is useless, where did you move the money to? Why can¡¯t you take it out and help XI SI? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Why should I help XI SI? Do you understand what Xi SI wants to do? He wants to monopolize and RULE THE ENTIRE WORLD! He wants to implement the imperial system in the entire world, and he also wants to make the superior race. ¡°Do you know that in the country of Riel, there is already a racial classification. Those foreign children can only go to the worst schools, and they can not receive higher education, enter high-end restaurants, or become senior managers of the company¡­ ¡± ¡°Do you also agree with racial discrimination? ¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t agree with this, but the money belongs to Xi Si in the first place. Moreover, his company is going to go bankrupt, ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She did not agree with Xi SI¡¯s methods, and not only him, but the entire world also did not agree. However, facing the bankruptcy of XI SI¡¯s empire group, she still could not bear it. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t go bankrupt, how can he save the people of the entire world? Could it be that he classifies the people of the entire world? If he doesn¡¯t want his empire to have a monopoly, he can only let his company be destroyed! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She admitted that what this man said was right, but what would Xi Si do in the future And Dai Yuyan And her daughter whom she had yet to find! ¡°Who are you? Who Are you? ¡± She could not help but ask. She had no patience to investigate this man¡¯s identity anymore. She really wanted to tear apart this man¡¯s fake identity and find out his true identity. Nangong Mochen was stunned and his heart pounded wildly. Qin Sheng was asking him what other identity he had other than Gong Mochen¡¯s identity, or was she suspecting his identity as Gong Mochen? His heart clenched, ¡°why do you ask? I¡¯m your uncle! ¡± Qin Sheng slowly regained her senses from the shock of the destruction of the XI SI empire. Why would she ask such a silly question? Why would he tell her so frankly? ¡°I¡¯m asking, other than your identity as the president, do you have other identities? ¡± She asked this question in a second-best way. At least she wanted to find out the other identities of this man. If he could destroy the XI SI empire, he must have an extraordinary identity! ¡°I am¡­ ¡± Nangong Mochen lowered his head and approached the woman. Qin Sheng hid behind her, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it! ¡± She deliberately pretended to be angry. She wanted to ask clearly, but she would not use herself to exchange for it! Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who was about to leave and grabbed her wrist, ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t go! It¡¯s not that uncle doesn¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t tell you now. In a few days, I will tell you everything! ¡± In a few days, Xi Si¡¯s country would be completely destroyed, and his identity that he had hidden for so long could be exposed. Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk in a few days. Let go of me. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand did not let go of the woman. Instead, he tightened his grip on her. ¡°Why should I let go? You¡¯re my wife. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re on your cycle again. You¡¯ve already used this reason twice. You can¡¯t use it a third time! ¡± His voice suddenly turned cold. It would not be long before his and Gong Mochen¡¯s identities would be revealed. In the end, he would still have nothing to do with this little woman! Qin Sheng felt a headache coming on. She had used this excuse twice. Indeed, she could not use it a third time! ¡°I, I, today, ¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say. In the next moment, she raised her eyebrows and said in a cold tone, ¡°you are my husband, but you are hiding something from me? Unless, you tell me the truth! ¡± The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched violently. The little woman had seized another reason! ¡°You want to know the truth? That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll tell you if you do it! Be Honest, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he pulled the little woman back to his room. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°uncle, I won¡¯t make a fuss anymore. I agree, but I want to be in our room! ¡± Her Lips curled into a sharp arc. Let¡¯s see how he opens the door! The lock was fingerprint-only she and Gong Mochen had it. No one but her and Gong Mochen could open the door! She was sure that this man didn¡¯t dare to open the lock! Nangong mochen chuckled. ¡°Alright, uncle will listen to you! ¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Gong Mochen¡¯s room and pressed his finger on the fingerprint identification lock. With a beep, the door opened. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What the hell was this He¡¯s Gong Mochen? Her mind was in a complete mess. She had always been certain that this man was not Gong Mochen! Just as her confused mind was still in a mess, the man released his arm and threw her onto the bed. Her eyes were fixated on the man¡¯s face, as if she was trying to find an answer on his face! Nangong mochen chuckled. ¡°Why are you looking at uncle like that? Don¡¯t you recognize him? ¡± Chapter 630 Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was fixated on the man. There were many scars on his body, but there was no scar on his heart! No, it wasn¡¯t her uncle! If it was Gong Mochen, there would definitely be a scar on his body from her stab wound! She clearly remembered that Gong Mochen had stabbed her hand into her heart with great force. That depth couldn¡¯t possibly be without a single scar. The woman¡¯s gaze caused Nangong Mochen¡¯s brows to sink. He didn¡¯t understand why she was staring at him. Qin Sheng thought that if she hadn¡¯t stabbed Gong Mochen with a dagger, she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if this man was Gong Mochen or not. Because their figures were too similar! But why did he have Gong Mochen¡¯s fingerprints instead of Gong Mochen¡¯s Could he open this door? No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. ¡°uncle, you said you wouldn¡¯t force me. ¡± ¡°Uncle won¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t you believe me? Do you still remember that you liked to stick by my side when you were young? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. He even knew about this. ¡°Well, well, I wasn¡¯t sensible when I was young! ¡± ¡°Not Sensible? Why do I feel that you¡¯re quite sensible? It¡¯s little uncle who delayed us for so long. Little uncle will make up for it for you, okay? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. A cell phone rang and Qin Sheng immediately had an excuse! ¡°little uncle, I need to answer the phone. Maybe I¡¯ve found Lian Lian? ¡± She said anxiously. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. The only thing that couldn¡¯t delay a woman was this matter. He had no choice but to let go. Qin Sheng turned over and got off the ground. She ran to the table to get her phone. Li Ang¡¯s name was displayed on the screen. Initially, she did not want to answer Li Ang¡¯s call, but now it had become her life-saving Straw. She swiped the screen and answered the call. ¡°Li Ang, hello. ¡± She greeted politely. ¡°Qin Sheng, how have you been recently? There is still no news from Lian Lian. I want to go and see you. Are you in the villa? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Yes, I am in the villa. If you want to see me, fine, I will go out now! ¡± Qin Sheng finally breathed out. Li Ang had come at the right time! ¡°Okay, you can go downstairs. I¡¯ll be right outside the villa! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. He didn¡¯t expect to meet Qin Sheng so easily. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down now! ¡± Qin Sheng said and hung up the phone. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Is it really okay for you to date your ex-husband in front of your current husband? You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at Nangong MOCHEN. ¡°I have to see him. I want to discuss the custody of Lian Lian with him. We¡¯re just getting a divorce. Because Lian Lian hasn¡¯t been found yet, we haven¡¯t talked about the custody. ¡± Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. This reason was so good that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to say no! ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. He wanted to go downstairs with Qin Sheng to see Li Ang. ¡°Uncle, are you looking at me more strictly than a thief? I¡¯m only going to have custody of Lian Lian. Uncle, you¡¯re worried. We¡¯ve already received the marriage certificate. Are you still worried? ¡± Qin Sheng asked aggressively. ¡°It¡¯s not that uncle is worried, it¡¯s that uncle is worried that Li Ang will bully you. You know he won¡¯t give up! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face was stiff. If he was the real Gong Mochen, he wouldn¡¯t be worried about Qin Sheng. But he wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s why he was afraid that everyone would come and snatch her away! ¡°But, we want to talk about our child. If it¡¯s inconvenient for little uncle, what if he gets angry and doesn¡¯t give Lian Lian the custody rights? I¡¯ll leave first. Little uncle, go to sleep first! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked out of the room. Nangong Mochen stood behind the woman, his gaze cold. was she really only talking about the custody rights with Li Ang? He lowered his gaze and looked at his heart. Why was Qin Sheng looking at him for so long, or was there something wrong with him? ¨C Qin Sheng walked out of the villa and saw Li Ang¡¯s car parked outside. She got into Li Ang¡¯s sports car. Li Ang stepped on the gas and drove away. ¡°Qin Sheng, did Gong Mochen bully you? I saw the news of the two of you getting married. Did he force you? ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to ask. He had been too busy these days. He had traveled all over the world just to find a suitable body for Yinyin. ¡°He didn¡¯t force me. I volunteered, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You still can¡¯t let him go. Even if he betrayed you, you still want to marry him? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because of many reasons, but it has nothing to do with being unable to let him go. It¡¯s too complicated. I can¡¯t explain it to you at the moment, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a place and talk about it slowly. ¡± Li Ang drove straight to the coffee shop. The coffee shop was exceptionally quiet in the middle of the night. Li Ang and Qin Sheng sat in a corner. There was a high-back armchair here, separating the two of them from the outside world. Li Ang ordered a cup of black coffee and a cup of milk tea for Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t drink the coffee. It¡¯s not good for the God¡¯s body at night. ¡± He pushed the Cup of Pearl milk tea to Qin Sheng. He remembered that she liked to drink this. ¡°Why do you drink black coffee? ¡± Qin Sheng was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t remember that Li Ang liked to drink this. Li Ang smiled bitterly. ¡°maybe it¡¯s because your heart is bitter that you want to drink something as bitter as yourself. Tell Yourself, look, there¡¯s something as bitter as you. ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. ¡°In the end, I let you down. Thank you for loving me for so many years. ¡± Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°The last thing I want to hear is your thanks. But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Whether you¡¯re by my side or not, I want you to be happy. As long as you¡¯re happy. You haven¡¯t told me why you married Gong Mochen ¡°Do you know that Gong Mochen is now very close to Zhuo Nan and Yan Biao. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing, but he¡¯s changed. He¡¯s not like the previous Gong Mochen. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be with him. ¡°LEAVE HIM! ¡± Qin Sheng took a sip of the Pearl Milk Tea¡­ ¡­ Chapter 631 ¡°I know he has changed. ¡± Qin Sheng hesitated, not knowing how to tell Li Ang. In a flash, she looked up at Li Ang. ¡°If I said that Gong Mochen is not Gong Mochen, would you believe me? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Li Ang was stunned. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand ¡°I believe you. I believe everything you said. In the past, I was deceived. I think there is something wrong with Yin Yin. Qin Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. If I had communicated with you earlier and told you about Yin Yin, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. ¡± There were indeed too many coincidences. When he thought about it carefully, even he doubted that there would be so many coincidences in the world. Yin Yin¡¯s lesson made him believe Qin Sheng unconditionally. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched slightly ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being wronged. Although Yin Yin has gone overboard, Lian Lian is very smart. She knows how to protect herself. Moreover, your parents have always treated Lian Lian as their own granddaughter and doted on her. This has allowed us to live a peaceful life for a few years. ¡± ¡°This is what I should do. But why are you saying that Gong Mochen isn¡¯t Gong Mochen? ¡± Li Ang really couldn¡¯t understand this sentence. Qin Sheng looked around, ¡°I think the current Gong Mochen is fake, not my uncle! ¡± ¡°Ah? No Way? It¡¯s impossible to have plastic surgery to such an extent, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°But I know that he isn¡¯t. No matter what method he used to turn himself into this, he can even have the same fingerprints as my uncle, but he is indeed not my uncle. Li Ang, can you help me find someone to test the DNA? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, but who do you want Gong Mochen to test with? Lian Lian is missing now, and Gong Mochen can not test with Lian Lian, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°There¡¯s another person, and that¡¯s Han Qing! Han Qing is Gong Mochen¡¯s mother, so we can ask her for a test. As long as I can get Han Qing¡¯s hair, that¡¯s enough, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the villa in the mountains and find a way to get Han Qing¡¯s hair, ¡± said Li Ang. ¡°There¡¯s no reason for you to go. It¡¯s not good to be discovered by the fake Gong Mochen. If it were me, it would be fine. Anyway, I¡¯m married to Gong Mochen, so it¡¯s only right for me to go see Han Qing. Besides, Han Qing has dementia, so she can¡¯t hurt me, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Li Ang thought for a moment. ¡°If Han Qing is suffering from dementia, then everything will be fine. Go and get your hair done. I¡¯ll help you with the tests at the hospital overseas. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any mistakes. ¡°. ¡°But, Qin Sheng, have you ever thought about it? If this person is the fake Gong Mochen. ¡°Then where is the Real Gong Mochen ¡°Why didn¡¯t he come to look for you? Maybe, maybe, he has already been killed by this fake Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart pounded. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about it, but she didn¡¯t allow herself to think about it. If Gong Mochen was here, it had been five years. He had asked him to wait for five years. If she came back, he would definitely come back! She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°No, he will definitely be fine. ¡± ¡°I know that you will be very sad if you say this, but this is also a possibility! I¡¯m not forcing you to accept this result, I just want you to be mentally prepared. Gong Mochen will not let anyone replace him unless something really happens to him! ¡°! Qin Sheng, can you promise me one thing? If something happens to Gong Mochen, we will really get married and bring Lian Lian back to the country together,¡±Li Ang said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°really get married? Didn¡¯t you already tell Yin Yin¡­ ¡± Li Ang¡¯s head drooped weakly. ¡°I did have a relationship with Yin Yin once, but it was only that one time. I got drunk and thought she was you. Later, the media exposed it, so I had no choice but to admit that she was my girlfriend. But I didn¡¯t want to marry her. I never did. And later, I realized that there were too many coincidences. She fell down the stairs and could talk now. She even wanted me to transplant her uterus. ¡°I agreed to all of that. I wasn¡¯t here for a few days because I went to find her uterus. The surgery was a success, and there was no problem with her uterus anymore. ¡°It can be said that I have returned everything I owe her. ¡°Back then, she saved me once, and I repaid her for so many years. She even caused my wife and family to be separated. ¡°All of this is enough! ¡± He explained the things that had happened over the past few days. He had not seen Qin Sheng all this while because he wanted to settle the matter with Yin Yin. The matter was handled smoothly. With the help of Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine, Yin Yin had already been discharged from the hospital and returned home. He was finally free from Yin Yin¡¯s matter. From then on, he did not owe Yin Yin anything. Qin Sheng heard Li Ang¡¯s words and realized that so much had happened to Yin Yin these days. ¡°No matter what happens to Gong Mochen, I will expose this fake Gong Mochen and take back my uncle¡¯s company. Li Ang, you are my best friend. ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand with a disappointed look in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I will be your boyfriend. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a friend, not a boyfriend! ¡± Qin Sheng corrected him. ¡°A friend, right? ¡± Li Ang raised his eyebrows. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± She meant a friend. ¡°Yes, a friend. Am I a man? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s purple eyes flashed with a devilish light. ¡°You¡¯re a man. ¡± Qin Sheng felt a headache. What was this devilish person trying to say? ¡°I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯m your friend. I¡¯m not a boyfriend. Am I your girlfriend? Baby, I¡¯VE NEVER BEEN TO THAILAND! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Qin Sheng burst out laughing. This man was really a monster. No matter when, he could make you laugh! ¡°okay, you¡¯re my male friend. ¡± ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll take you home. I don¡¯t feel at ease with you and Gong Mochen alone, ¡± Li Ang said. Originally, he didn¡¯t feel at ease. Now that he knew that the man was a fake Gong Mochen, he was even more worried. ¡°My wife is with me. You don¡¯t feel at ease? Li Ang, who do you think you are? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came crashing down. Qin Sheng and Li Ang looked up and saw the man who walked in front of them. Their hearts tightened. When did this man come How much did he hear? Li Ang stood up and took a step in front of the man. ¡°Gong Mochen, what¡¯s wrong with me saying I¡¯m worried? Don¡¯t forget, she was my wife! ¡± ¡°But she is my wife now! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go home! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand towards the woman and was about to take her away. Li Ang reached out to block Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and kicked the fake Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen took a step back and raised his leg to kick Li Ang back. Obviously, the space here was too small for two people to fight. They fought from the cafe to the street. Qin Sheng chased after them. ¡°Stop, stop fighting! ¡± She shouted at the two men. ¡°Qin Sheng, stay away! I¡¯ll see who can take you away today! ¡± Li Ang roared and smashed his hand at the fake Gong Mochen¡¯s face! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°With just you? ¡± He charged at Li Ang fiercely. Qin Sheng wanted to pull the two of them apart, but she couldn¡¯t get close. Just as she was about to call for help, a man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°If you want to find Lian Lian, come with me alone! ¡± Chapter 632 The man¡¯s voice was low, so Qin Sheng could not tell who it was. She turned around and saw a black figure walking past her. He was walking very fast. She could only see that he was very tall and was wearing a dark windbreaker. She quickly followed the man¡¯s figure. Lian Lian, her Lian Lian. Even if it was a dragon¡¯s den or a Tiger¡¯s den, she would still go! The man¡¯s figure quickly entered a dense forest. A few birds flew up from the forest. The sounds they made were especially terrifying in the middle of the night. ¡°Stop! Who Are you? ¡± Qin Sheng ran to catch up with the man. Her hand grabbed the man¡¯s windbreaker. The hat on the man¡¯s windbreaker was taken off by her, revealing his terrifying mask. ¡°FEIYING! It¡¯s you! Did you capture Lian Lian? ¡± She questioned. ¡°If you want to find Lian Lian, follow me. ¡± Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and pulled her forward. ¡°Let go of me! Why did you kidnap my daughter? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She never thought that feiying would do such a thing. Back then, he had kidnapped her, and now he had kidnapped her daughter. Did he also want to auction off her daughter? ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound happy or angry. He didn¡¯t let go of the woman¡¯s hand and led her forward. ¡°BASTARD! Tell me, do you want to sell her? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°If I wanted to sell her, she wouldn¡¯t be here right now, and I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to meet her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was surprised. This man was so kind to let her return her daughter? ¡°since you want to give her to me, why didn¡¯t you give her back after so long? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Have you ever been safe by your side? ¡± Gong Mochen spoke his voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed not safe by her side. Originally, the Li Ang family could protect Lian Lian, but now they could not. She did not say anything else and followed the man into the deep mountains. In the dense forest deep in the mountains, this small courtyard was hidden just outside the valley. If one did not know, they would not have noticed that this place was hidden by the mountains. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the courtyard and closed the door. ¡°She¡¯s inside, but she¡¯s already asleep. ¡± As he spoke, he strode into the room and led Qin Sheng to the room. The windows of the small house were very small, and there was a layer of wooden windows outside. One could only vaguely see a dim light through the gaps between the wooden boards. When Qin Sheng walked into the room, she was stunned. This was not a small house as small as the one she saw outside. The small house was only a shelter for a cave. The Small House led straight to the cave. The cave was brightly lit, and there were luxurious carpets and all kinds of solid wood furniture inside. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a pile of gold and jade. Gong Mochen led Qin Sheng through the corridor and into the bedroom. Lian Lian was lying on the round bed and under the velvet quilt. The little girl was like an angel. She was nestled in the white quilt and there was a pillow next to her. This was the problem Qin Sheng had when she was young. She was used to sleeping with Gong Mochen when she was young. When Gong Mochen was not around, he would always give her a pillow and let her lean against it as if he had always been by her side. However, Lian Lian had always been very independent when she was young and had always been her own. She had never used such a method. Since when did Lian Lian have this problem? She thought to herself as she walked to her daughter¡¯s side. Her hand touched her daughter¡¯s forehead and she could feel her daughter¡¯s even breathing. She slept very peacefully. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? ¡± She did not believe that feiying really did not have any motive at all. He was just purely trying to save Lian Lian. ¡°My motive is that you have to stay here, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The plan had reached a white-hot stage. With the destruction of Rieshi, he would become Xi SI¡¯s enemy. Qin Sheng and Lian Lian would also be in danger. He could only protect them well and wait for him to completely deal with Xi Si Then, he would take Qin Sheng and Lian Lian far away. ¡°impossible, I won¡¯t stay here with Lian Lian. If you want to stay, keep me. Lian Lian has to be sent back to the Qin family or the Yun family! ¡± Qin Sheng said. If only one of them could leave, she had to save her daughter. Qin Ze and Yun Duan really loved Lian Lian. She thought that they would protect her. ¡°With just Qin Ze and Yun Duan, can they protect Lian Lian? Aren¡¯t you overestimating them? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Willam had been looking for Lian Lian. Regardless of whether the XI SI empire was destroyed or not, Willam would not let Lian Lian Go! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I can¡¯t be locked up here by you forever. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t need a lifetime. Ten days will be enough, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°Alright, I promise you. ¡± Right now, she could only promise a man first before finding an opportunity to leave with Lian Lian! ¡°Go take a shower! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What did you say? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Gong Mochen laughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. What do you want to do if you don¡¯t take a shower and rest? ! ¡± His hand pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s chin. When he couldn¡¯t see her, he would go crazy thinking about her. When he saw her, he would go crazy with hatred! She actually got married to Li Ang and had a child in less than a day! Qin Sheng saw the hatred in the man¡¯s eyes and raised her hand to hold his hand. ¡°What do I want to do, it¡¯s none of your business. How old is my child? ! ¡± Chapter 633 Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale when she was questioned by the man. She and Li Ang were only in name but not in reality. Those words were all made up by her! ¡°You seem to be very angry? Could it be that you¡¯re jealous? ¡± She deliberately angered the man! Gong Mochen was so angry that he wanted to strangle the little woman to death. Would he be jealous and Hate Li Ang? Although Li Ang married her, he only picked up his second-hand goods! However, he knew that his heart was in deep pain. Even if he did not want to admit it, he was still jealous that Qin Sheng could give birth to a child for Li Ang! ¡°Hehe, jealous, jealous, and hate him? I don¡¯t have his hobbies and I like second-hand things. Do I have to be jealous, jealous, and hate him? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t like second-hand things? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, he was forced by the little woman¡¯s words. He turned around and walked out of the bedroom, ¡°if you dare to leave here, try it! ¡± His fierce voice drifted behind her. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were weakly supporting the table. Fortunately, he had left. She was only her uncle¡¯s woman! She got up and walked to the bedroom to take a shower. It had been a long time since she had been with Lian Lian. She couldn¡¯t wait to be with her little angel! Why did Shu Li become thinner and smaller? It was so uncomfortable Lian Lian pushed the person beside her away in disgust and turned around to continue sleeping. Qin Sheng looked at her daughter gloomily. This was her daughter¡¯s normal state. Her daughter was very independent and did not cling to others at all. Why would she still rely on a pillow to sleep? She was next to her baby. This was the first time in so long that she had a solid sleep. ¨C The next morning, a soft voice entered Qin Sheng¡¯s ears. In her sleep, she heard Lian Lian¡¯s conversation with the man in the bathroom. ¡°Shu Li, hurry up and wash my face. I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Lian Lian said coquettishly. ¡°lower your voice. Mummy is still sleeping, ¡± the man instructed the little boy. ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re so great. You said you¡¯d bring mummy to see me, so mummy came! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Of course, Shu Li can do anything. Open your mouth and brush your teeth first, ¡± the man¡¯s tone was full of affection. Qin Sheng sat up in shock. She was speechless. What Lian Lian had done by herself since she was two years old had actually deteriorated by the age of five. She wanted General Eagle to brush her teeth for her! She got up and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Lian Lian, what are you doing? Why are you making Shu Li brush his teeth? ¡± Lian Lian sat on the basin and spat out the foam in her mouth. ¡°Mummy, YOU¡¯RE AWAKE! Shu Li said that the basin is too high. He wants to wash my face! ¡± Of course, if she could enjoy it, she also wanted to enjoy it. Naturally, she would not reject Shu Li¡¯s suggestion. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. You¡¯re a big child now. If you want to do your own things, do it yourself. Come down and wash your face yourself, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Lian Lian pouted her small mouth and slid down the basin. She used her small hands to wash her face. Gong Mochen looked at the child with a distressed look. ¡°You have the heart to do this to such a young child? ¡± ¡°My daughter, I will educate her. General Feiying doesn¡¯t have to worry about her. I hope you will keep your promise and let us leave when the time comes, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Mummy, can we bring Shu Li with us? ¡± Lian Lian raised her small head and asked. This Shu Li was not bad. She liked it very much. Qin Sheng almost choked on her own saliva. She had asked the Eagle to let them go, but her daughter actually wanted to bring the Eagle with them. ¡°Lian Lian, Shu Li is¡­ well, we¡¯re going home, ¡± she tried her best to explain. ¡°We can bring him home. He can sleep in my room, ¡± Lian Lian said seriously. Qin Sheng almost passed out. Let the Eagle Sleep in Lian Lian¡¯s room? What kind of poison had her daughter been poisoned by the Eagle? ¡°No, he¡¯s not our family, so he can¡¯t live with us. Hurry up and wash your face! ¡± She changed the topic and diverted Lian Lian¡¯s attention to washing her face. Feiying walked closer to the little woman. ¡°Who do you want to be your family? Li Ang? Don¡¯t forget, he and Yinyin have already announced that they¡¯re together. Do you still want to rush and beg him to go back to your house for the sake of the Child? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s the child¡¯s father. Is there a problem if I let him go back to my house? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a huff. Anyway, the more this man despised her, the better. She clearly felt that yesterday, after she said that she had a relationship with Li Ang, he was very angry with her. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line and was angry. This little woman still wanted to be with Li Ang? He saw that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°Shu Li, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Lian Lian finished washing her face and pulled the man¡¯s hand. Gong Mochen lowered his head and saw the angelic little milk bun. He couldn¡¯t vent all his anger. He reached out and picked up the Little Milk Bun. ¡°Shu Li will take you to eat. ¡± He strode past the woman beside him. Qin Sheng was surprised by the intimacy between Lian Lian and the Eagle. She did not expect Lian Lian to rely on the Eagle so much in such a short period of time. She followed the man¡¯s figure. They walked through the corridor and arrived at the restaurant. The restaurant was filled with the aroma of food. Lian Lian sat next to the man and ordered him to serve her delicious food. ¡°Shu Li, I want to eat cream seafood soup and a Dharma stick! ¡± Gong mochen obediently served the Little Milk Bun a bowl of soup and placed the Dharma stick into small pieces with his big hand. The magic stick was a type of French bread. It was dipped in thick milk-colored soup and was fed to the little boy¡¯s mouth. Looking at Lian Lian¡¯s satisfied look, his heart was filled with sweetness. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. Was this still her Lian Lian Her independent daughter, why did she let Feiying do everything and even feed her? ¡°Lian Lian, EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± She lectured the little boy. ¡°No, the magic stick is too hard. I can¡¯t break it. Shu Li can break it into very small pieces and eat it in my mouth. ¡± Lian Lian chewed on the food in her mouth and moved her small mouth. The man used a spoon to feed the chicken and seafood in the soup. UGH Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. Cream seafood soup was Lian Lian¡¯s favorite. She had been breaking the magic stick since she was young. But she grew up and couldn¡¯t break it anymore. She looked up again and saw Lian Lian bringing the bread and soup into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shu Li, you eat too! ¡± Lian Lian said gently. Gong Mochen opened his mouth and ate the food. He lowered his head and kissed Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand trembled. A familiar scene entered her eyes and she was so stifled that she forgot to breathe! Lian Lian was like a copy of her childhood, while Fei Ying did what Gong Mochen did all those years ago. At that time, when she fed Gong Mochen, Gong Mochen would lower his head and kiss her forehead. Sometimes, she did not know whether she was filial to him, wanting to feed him, or wanting him to kiss her forehead? Chapter 634 Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixated on the man¡¯s silver mask. She gripped the knife in her hand tightly, wishing that she could take off the man¡¯s mask! Her heart was beating so fast that she forgot to breathe. She was calculating in her mind how many chances there were for her to take off the mask on his face with a single move! At this moment, Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from the commander. He glanced at the screen and placed Lian Lian on the seat beside him. ¡°Shu Li has something to attend to. Go out first. You can have dinner with mummy. ¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was entangled with the man¡¯s figure. The impulse to chase after him and grab the man¡¯s mask was finally suppressed by her rationality. She inserted her hand into her hair and felt that her thoughts were too absurd. How could feiying be Gong Mochen? When she and Feiying were on the gambling boat, feiying wanted to auction her off and rape her. How could feiying be Gong Mochen? Thinking back to the past, her rationality returned. Feiying was the person who wanted to harm her, and it was possible that Feiying was Ta Luosi. This person could not be Gong Mochen at all! ¡°mummy, you eat breakfast. ¡± Lian Lian looked at the dazed Qin Sheng and said. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°yes, mummy and Lian Lian Eat. ¡± She gathered her thoughts. She wanted to take care of her child and then bring the child home. ¡°¡­¡± Gong Mochen walked in the forest and picked up the commander¡¯s phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°It has been fully activated. You return to the Empire Group now. You Must Capture Xi SI and Willam. ¡± The commander ordered. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and walked out of the forest. He listened to his car on the road and drove straight to the Empire Group. The Empire Group was brightly lit. The people inside were all filled with killing intent. Some of them held guns and surrounded the hall. The other group knelt on the ground and Kowtowed, begging XI SI FOR MERCY! Gong Mochen walked into the Empire Group¡¯s hall and asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who captured them. They didn¡¯t do a good job and caused my group to go bankrupt. HE WANTS TO EXECUTE THEIR ENTIRE CLAN! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand slapped the armrest of the chair. Meng ran smashed the armrest of the chair. His life¡¯s work was the Swiss empire, the Empire Group. His huge organization was actually destroyed just like that. Not only did the organization go bankrupt, but his country¡¯s reserves were also used up. Now, his country was facing insolvency! This was the wealth that he had accumulated all his life, his dream all his life. His heart ached so much that he only wanted to kill people! Gong Mochen didn¡¯t say a word. He looked at the person on the ground who had been ordered to be executed. ¡°Has the order been given? ¡± ¡°Yes. It was just given. I want to send these people back to the country. I want them to execute it together with their families. I WANT THEM TO WATCH THEIR FAMILIES DIE! ¡± Willam said. His brows were locked. He knew that his father was vicious, but this was his father¡¯s King. No one could disobey the King¡¯s orders! ¡°King! PLEASE SPARE US! It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t do a good job! We did everything according to your orders! ¡± ¡°Yes, King. What does this have to do with us? We were just following your orders! ¡± The kneeling crowd made a sound of resistance. No one wanted to die, and no one wanted to implicate their families to die! One sentence poked at Xi SI¡¯s nerves. Indeed, these people were following orders! Was it his fault? Did he harm his own company? He took out his pistol and shot the person who spoke. He had always been a god-like existence, so how could he be wrong? HE WOULD NOT BE WRONG! ¡°It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s your fault! ¡± He screamed wildly, his eyes filled with blood! The sound of gunshots rang out in the hall, and a few people fell to the ground, their blood flowing like a river! Gong Mochen¡¯s finger pressed on a small remote control in his hand, and the huge LCD monitor in the hall was turned on. The screen was playing the entrance to the Royal Palace of the Kingdom of Riel! The prime minister, Dicky, who had been stripped of his position, led the citizens to rush to the Royal Palace. They waved slogans in their hands, overthrowing the imperial system and the rule of the Empire of XI SI! Suddenly, the gate of the Royal Palace was opened, and Dicky and everyone rushed into the Royal Palace! Xi Si¡¯s eyes were wide open. His Royal Palace and his country had been overthrown by Dicky just like that! ¡°DICKY! ¡± He slapped the armrest of the chair and stood up, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Willam stepped forward to support his father. ¡°FATHER! Are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯M GOING TO KILL DICKY! Old Fox, he¡¯s taking advantage of my empire group going bankrupt, he¡¯s going to overthrow me! ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. Everything had happened too quickly. In just a short month, he had gone from ruling the world¡¯s economy to being a bankrupt. Not only did he go bankrupt, he had also lost his country! The people kneeling on the ground had also clearly seen the content on the screen. One of them stood up. ¡°Brothers, what right do we have to be executed by XI SI? Our country has already overthrown the imperial system! We don¡¯t need to listen to him anymore! ¡± ¡°RIGHT! We don¡¯t have to be executed anymore! WE HAVE TO DEFEAT XI SI! ¡± Along with the two slogans, the kneeling people swarmed up and rushed towards Xi SI and Willam, wanting to kill them! Willam asked Arthur and a few of his personal death warriors to open up a bloody path to escort Xi si out of the hall. Just as he helped Xi si run to the glass door, he remembered that Gong Mochen had been standing there the whole time. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes flashing with a cold light, ¡°is master going to kill us together with them? ¡± He knew that his martial arts were no match for this man. Furthermore, he had to take care of his father who was vomiting blood! Gong Mochen moved to make way for Willam. Willam was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re letting US go? ¡± ¡°If we walk past this place, you and I will no longer be master and disciple! We will no longer have any master and disciple relationship, do you understand? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Today, he would not capture Willam. Instead, he wanted to end the master and disciple relationship between them! Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He supported his father and ran past the man! His eyes were filled with emotions as he said softly, ¡°very good, General Eagle. ¡± The riotous crowd in the hall rushed towards the main door, wanting to kill Willam and Xi Si. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°you have the ability to kill. Aren¡¯t you going home to see your family? You are all Xi Si¡¯s trusted aides. Now that XI SI has been overthrown, will the prime minister, Dicky, let go of Xi Si¡¯s trusted aides? ¡± The crowd stopped in their tracks. They had fought with Xi Si, but the people of Switzerland did not know that dicky would not let go of these Xi SI¡¯s trusted aides! ¡°But if XI SI doesn¡¯t die, he will kill us! ¡± One of them said hesitantly. ¡°He can¡¯t even save his own life, and he still has the time to kill you? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°thank you for the reminder! General Feiying, do you want to leave with us? ¡± A person asked. ¡°No need, my home is here. ¡± Gong Mochen said. The crowd thanked Gong Mochen one after another. They did not chase after Xi SI, but ran to the airport. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang with music, and he answered the call. ¡°Why did you let Xi SI and Willam go? Do you know what the penalty is in a military court for releasing an important criminal? ¡± The commander questioned. Chapter 635 ¡°I know what the crime is, but the plan was made by me. In my plan, today is to let Xi SI and Willam go, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Why? I have already deployed troops to reinforce you and prepare to take down XI SI¡¯s castle in one fell swoop. ¡± The commander did not understand Gong Mochen¡¯s thinking. ¡°Xi SI has just been overthrown, and many people are still loyal to him. However, it won¡¯t be long before the tree topples and the monkeys scatter. ¡°instead of letting our brothers fight against innocent casualties now, we might as well wait a few days and let Xi Si¡¯s people turn on their own. At that time, if we want to capture XI SI, we won¡¯t waste a single soldier! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°That¡¯s good, but we¡¯LL WASTE TIME! ¡± Another man interrupted from the phone. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone could be used for three-party or multi-party meetings. ¡°Deputy Commander, are we going to sacrifice our brothers just because you¡¯re anxious? EVERY WAR WILL HAVE CASUALTIES! ¡± He said bluntly. As for why the deputy commander was so anxious, he knew very well that the deputy commander wanted to see the woman in the castle! After a moment, the commander made a decision. ¡°I agree with the Flying Dragon¡¯s point of view and follow the Flying Dragon¡¯s plan! ¡± ¡°Commander! ¡± The deputy commander wanted to say something but was interrupted by the commander. ¡°Feiteng, this is my order! ¡± The commander said. The deputy commander had no choice but to shut up. ¡°Yes. ¡± He pressed his finger on the screen and hung up the phone. Only Gong Mochen and the commander were left on the phone. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve already done what I need to do. It¡¯s time for me and Feiying to switch back our identities! ¡± He said. ¡°This, not now. Feiying still has a mission. You Go and Clean Up Xi SI and Willam first. When you send them to the International Court, I¡¯ll let you and feiying return their identities. ¡± The commander said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Yes. ¡± He ended the conversation with one simple word. They were the world¡¯s top special forces, and all their operations were carried out according to orders. After Capturing Willam and Xi Si, his mission was completed. He turned around and walked out of the company hall. There was a familiar black luxury car parked on the street, and a man with the same face as him walked towards him. ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Sheng with you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take Qin Sheng away, who else could have taken Qin Sheng away? ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that anyone else had the ability to take Qin Sheng away silently when he was fighting with Li Ang. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t stop. He strode past Nangong Mochen. ¡°That means you don¡¯t have the ability to protect her! ¡± Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. Gong Mochen was simply insulting his ability! ¡°In her eyes, you¡¯re just general feiying. General Feiying who wants to sell her and rape her! ¡± His words were cold and unreadable. As long as Qin Sheng was certain that Gong Mochen was General Feiying, there was nothing Gong mochen could do And now, he already had Gong Mochen¡¯s fingerprints. He was the legitimate Gong Mochen! ¡°Hehe, my brother, you¡¯re too confident. The wheel of fortune will always turn. Qin Sheng is my wife! ¡± Gong Mochen stopped in his tracks and did not look back. ¡°Try me. ¡± In the next moment, he walked down the steps as usual and got into his car! Nangong Mochen slowly turned his head and stared coldly at the car that was driving away. Let him try? Should he mock that his ability was inferior to his? He would let him know his ability! He turned around and walked towards his car. The purpose of meeting Gong Mochen this time had already been achieved. He did not really come to ask Gong Mochen for the person, but to test Gong Mochen. Hearing that Qin Sheng could not find the news, Gong Mochen could not be in a hurry unless he was not Gong Mochen or he knew that Qin Sheng was very safe. He was sure that Qin Sheng was in Gong MOCHEN¡¯s hands! His cold eyes followed Gong Mochen¡¯s car as it disappeared. His lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°¡­¡± Xi Si was escorted back to the castle by Willam and the other men of sacrifice. He pushed the door open and entered the room. He saw Dai Yuyan sitting on a chair watching the news. Dai Yuyan looked up at Xi Si. She still sat there and did not move. She just calmly and coldly watched the man who was approaching her step by step. She had no intention of standing up to welcome him. Xi Si¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, like a trapped beast. His fingers pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Did you see the news? Dicky took advantage of the bankruptcy of my empire group to take over my palace and overthrew my imperial system! Are you happy? ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you didn¡¯t run away. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to leave me? ¡± More than half of the people in the castle had also run away. The remaining people either didn¡¯t dare to run away or were his men of sacrifice. ¡°I saw the news. You¡¯re no longer a king, and you don¡¯t have a country anymore. However, whether you¡¯re a king or not and whether you have a country has nothing to do with me. I stayed because I wanted to find my son. Where did you hide my son? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Xi Si subconsciously tightened his fingers. He did not want to look forward to it, so he forced himself to say the opposite, asking Dai Yuyan if she could not bear to part with him. But the result was still so tragic. This woman would always be able to stab another KNIFE INTO HIS WOUND! He was just someone who had nothing to do with her She only stayed for her son! ¡°Your son died a long time ago. Don¡¯t you know? I told you at that time. ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. Dai Yuyan felt as if her jaw was about to be crushed by the man. ¡°My son didn¡¯t die. You lied to me! ¡± After waiting for so long, she had done it for her son. And the man even told her cruelly that her son had died! ¡°Why did I lie to you? What kind of woman are you? A woman who would betray her virginity for money, what right do you have to give birth to my heir to the throne? ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart was suffocating. Was He really dead But feiying, Feiying told her that the child was still alive and very good! ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± She pushed the man¡¯s hand away and tried to run away around him. All her mental support had been destroyed by the man. She was only enduring by the man¡¯s side for the sake of her son! Xi Si grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°You want to run? You¡¯re my prisoner. No matter what happens to me, you have to stay by my side for the rest of your life! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand subconsciously covered her lower abdomen. She regretted provoking the man. The man in front of her was too terrifying. It seemed like he would strangle her at any moment! It did not matter if she died. Her child was not born yet. ¡°Okay, I am by your side. Don¡¯t be angry. I know my identity, ¡± she said quickly. Xi Si was stunned. This was the first time Dai Yuyan had admitted her mistake! ¡°Why are you so obedient today? Are you afraid that I will kill you? Why are you covering your stomach with your hands? ¡± Only then did he notice Dai Yuyan¡¯s slightly bulging lower abdomen. Chapter 636 Dai Yuyan¡¯s nerves were tense, as if cold air was seeping into her from behind. ¡°My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well, my period isn¡¯t normal. After that child was aborted, my period hasn¡¯t been allowed. ¡± She gave a reason, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°Not feeling well? Then find the imperial physician to take a look! ¡± Xi Si said coldly. His gaze was still entangled in the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Hehe, do you still think you¡¯re the King of XI SI? Most of your men have run away, including the imperial physician! ¡± Dai Yuyan deliberately poked the man¡¯s wound. Xi Si grabbed the woman¡¯s neck and used all his strength. ¡°What did you say? Do you dare to say it again? ¡± He was so angry that he wanted to strangle this woman to death. His facial features were sharp and fierce! Only this woman dared to provoke him at all times! This was a scar that he could not touch. It was like a knife stabbing into his heart. He wanted to let him know once again that he was no longer the king of Xi Si. He had lost his country and the Empire Group! Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck was in pain. It was so painful that it felt like it was about to be crushed. The words escaped from her throat with difficulty. ¡°Kill me. My son is dead. I don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± Every word was spoken with great difficulty. It was as painful as a knife cutting through her throat. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched violently. His facial features changed shape and he threw the woman onto the ground. ¡°Dai Yuyan, are you certain that I won¡¯t kill you? ¡°Even if I lose everything, I am still the King of Xi Si ¡°I will make you watch me and take back everything I have. I will make your life worse than death! ¡± He roared angrily and walked out of the room! Dai Yuyan coughed violently and covered her throat with her hands. She was certain that he would not kill her because making her life worse than death was more torturous than killing her. This was also the reason why he had kept her alive. As expected, she had made the right bet and hugged her child. Her hand touched her abdomen and she smiled bitterly with tears in her eyes. Just how stupid was she to deliberately provoke him and risk her own life in order to protect his child! Fortunately, she had won the bet! ¨C Xi Si returned to the study. ¡°Have you found out who harmed us? ¡± Willam took out a detailed report. ¡°The time was too short and only found out a little. Someone had been colluding with the Prime Minister, Dicky, and gave him funding. Only then did he have the funds to recruit his own subordinates and bribe many officials. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand hit the table, ¡°Damn it! He shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to live in the first place! ¡± ¡°He has already deposed all of his official positions and confiscated all of his property. It was someone who wanted to deliberately subvert our country, so they gave him a large amount of financial support! ¡± Willam said. ¡°Willam, did you see clearly? The person you met previously left him a way out, and now he wants your life in return! Remember what father said, those who want to achieve hegemony can never have feelings! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. He wanted his son to be a person without feelings forever. Only such a person could have no weaknesses and be invincible! Dai Yuyan wanted to see him die. He would never tell her that her son was Willam. If she found the child, she would leave him immediately, right? Hehe, he would never, wouldn¡¯t tell her that she would stay by his side forever? Willam¡¯s eyes darkened. The words came out of his throat, and he said coldly, ¡°I will remember father. ¡± His hands were gripping the report so tightly that it was deformed. His mother wanted to kill him, and his grandfather had seized his country. He knew that the palace was so cold that there was no kinship, but he did not expect that all the people who harmed him were the ones he wanted to love, the ones closest to him! Xi Si patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Remember, the people who harmed you are often the people closest to you, especially women. The most unreliable people in this world are women! ¡°They can only be your tools. They will betray you at any minute ¡°Don¡¯t have any feelings for them. Never! ¡± ¡°I will never forget it! ¡± Willam said word by word. ¡°This is my good son. Have you found out who joined hands with Dicky? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I have found out. He is the deputy commander of the United Nations Special Forces. Currently, we only know his codename is soaring! ¡± Willam said. ¡°United Nations special forces? Soaring? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. In an instant, a terrifying gaze burst out, as if he wanted to stab someone to death! ¡°Feiteng! FEITENG! ¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood, splashing onto the wall. ¡°FATHER! What¡¯s wrong? Do you know Feiteng? ¡± Willam asked. Xi Si pushed his son away. Even in front of his son, he did not want his son to see his decadent side. He stood up straight and used a handkerchief to wipe off the blood on his mouth. ¡°Feiteng should be Yun Teng. ¡± ¡°Yun Teng? Who? ¡± Willam did not know anything about Dai Yuyan. ¡°AN IRRECONCILABLE ENEMY OF MINE! He is here to take revenge on me! ¡± Xi Si growled. ¡°His man from the United Nations. He will definitely follow up on this matter. I WANT TO CAPTURE HIM! ¡± Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°His name is soaring. He is a man from the United Nations. Have you forgotten that we have a man called Soaring Eagle here? So he is also a man from the United Nations! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hoarse voice came out from his deep throat. Willam was stunned. ¡°Father, are you saying that master did not submit to us? He is just a spy in our country, working together with soaring inside and outside? ¡± Shock flashed across his eyes. This was a shock that he, who had always been calm, would never have! His master, the master he had always respected, was actually the mastermind behind his destruction of the country! ¡°What else? Who else do you think can work together with soaring? We¡¯ve BEEN FOOLED BY THIS EAGLE! He¡¯s been undercover with us for five years, and this man is the devil! ¡± Xi Si roared. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. The person he had always entrusted with such an important task was the person who subverted his country! Willam¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. He had been betrayed time and time again and was heavily injured. His mother wanted to kill him, his grandfather wanted to destroy his country, and his master was the mastermind behind all of this! In an instant, all the people around him became the ones who harmed him and wanted his life! He raised his eyes to look at his father. A sense of helplessness that he had never felt before flashed through his eyes. ¡°Father, can I trust you? ¡± ¡°If only one of US could live, who would you choose to let live? ¡± Xi Si asked. Willam was just about to open his mouth to speak when he was interrupted by his father¡¯s words. ¡°Remember, if only one person can live, you have to be faster than my bullets, or else the person who dies will be you ¡°Don¡¯t even trust me, remember ¡°In this world, you can not trust anyone but yourself! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s voice was dark and cold as if it came from Hell! Willam slowly raised his head, his cold eyes were like ice-cold glass, ¡°I will let myself live, no matter what methods I use, I will only trust myself. ¡± This was a lesson he had never learned in his life. From now on, he would never trust anyone in his life. ¡°Go and KILL THE EAGLE! ¡± Xi Si ordered. Chapter 637 ¡°I will definitely take his life! ¡± Willam growled. The master he had always respected was the mastermind behind everything! ¡°Willam, this time I don¡¯t want to see you have any good intentions and let him go! ¡± Xi Si instructed his son. His son was good in everything, except for one thing. His feelings were too deep, and they were all buried under his coldness. ¡°Father, I will give you his head! ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was as cold as the Alaskan cold current. Xi Si waved his hand. ¡°Go, go back and rest. ¡± Willam turned around and walked out of Xi SI¡¯s study, but he did not return to his bedroom. The moment he heard the study door was closed, XI SI slumped down on the chair in disappointment. His mind was still unable to accept the fact that he had lost everything! ¨C Qin Sheng, who was looking after Lian Lian in the Cave, saw the eagle that had returned. ¡°Shu Li! You¡¯re back! ¡± Lian Lian rushed into the man¡¯s arms. Gong Mochen carried Lian Lian and kissed her little face. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. Were you naughty? Did you listen to Ma Ma¡¯s words? ¡± His tone was filled with happiness. It felt good to see his woman and child at home. ¡°Lian Lian is very obedient. Shu Li, how are you going to reward Lian Lian? ¡± Lian Lian hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and asked in a childish voice. Gong Mochen pinched the little boy¡¯s nose. ¡°What reward do you want? ¡± ¡°I want a little rabbit, a little squirrel, and a little raccoon, ¡± Lian Lian said as if she knew everything. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he stared at the little boy in his arms. Lian Lian and Qin Sheng were very similar when they were young. They both liked these little animals. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s at the door. ¡± He placed the Little Milk Bun on the ground and let her go to the door to look for something. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with inspiration. She had already realized something and rushed to the door happily. ¡°Ah! Little Squirrel, little rabbit! Shu Li, YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡± There were two cages outside the door. One cage had two little squirrels and the other cage had two little rabbits. She carried the two cages into the room in surprise. ¡°Mummy, look at the little squirrel and the little rabbit. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at her overjoyed daughter and the corners of her lips curled up. When they were in Li Ang¡¯s castle, Lian Lian had also been asking for them. However, every time she raised a small animal, it would accidentally die. If it wasn¡¯t beaten to death, it would be trampled to death. She knew that those were all made of sound. She didn¡¯t expect that General Eagle would let her daughter raise these here. Actually, these small animals looked cute, but they would have a taste. She looked up at the man and thanked him softly, ¡°thank you. ¡± No matter how she and Lian Lian were locked up in this place by the man, she was grateful that he could make Lian Lian so happy. Gong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng and thanked her. In the end, she thanked him as if they were strangers. ¡°I like Lian Lian. You don¡¯t have to worry about me hurting her. ¡± He spoke from the bottom of his heart. Lian Lian was kneeling on the white carpet and staring at the cage in front of her. The Squirrel was running around in the cage while the Rabbit was nibbling on a carrot. Everything was so beautiful and harmonious that one could not take their eyes off it. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, can you let Lian Lian and I go out? ¡± ¡°Not now. The Riel Empire has been destroyed. Lian Lian is too dangerous before we get rid of Willam and XI SI. It¡¯s safer for you to stay here with her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was surprised. It seemed like he had locked them up just to protect them. ¡°You destroyed Xi SI¡¯s empire? What about Dai Yuyan? Did she escape? Have you found her child? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s still by Xi Si¡¯s side. However, she¡¯s not in danger. Xi Si won¡¯t really take her life, ¡± Gong Mochen said. WHO WAS XI SI He was decisive and decisive. His personality never allowed him to hesitate. If he wanted to kill Dai Yuyan, would he not be able to kill her even after more than ten years? The only explanation was that Xi SI had never thought of killing Dai Yuyan. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°I still hope that Dai Yuyan can leave Xi Si. After all, Xi SI is too dangerous. ¡± ¡°someone will take her away very soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about her safety, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Who will take Dai Yuyan Away? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Lian Lian got up from the long fur carpet and hugged the man¡¯s long legs. ¡°Shu Li, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat roast meat. ¡± Gong Mochen picked up the little thing. ¡°Little Carnivore. Shu Li will cook for you now. You and Ma Ma will set the table. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Lian Lian nodded her little head. Gong Mochen carried the child and walked to the kitchen. The roast meat was very simple. There was a natural ice cellar under the ground. There was marinated meat in it. As long as it was roasted, it would be fine. Qin Sheng followed the man out and helped to grill the meat. The man leaned against the bubbling meat on the charcoal fire while Lian Lian watched from the side. This scene made her dazed. It was a dream. She had dreamed of this scene countless times. She was together with Gong Mochen and Lian Lian¡¯s family of three. Her eyes were watery. Where was her uncle? Gong mochen placed the fresh flowers he had picked from the outside in a bottle on the dining table and placed the barbecued meat on the plate. He served it with some vegetable salad and sweet corn kernels. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. ¡± He hugged the Little Milk Bun and placed Lian Lian on his lap. Qin Sheng pursed her lips but ultimately did not say anything to let Lian Lian sit on the chair. This scene was too beautiful, so beautiful that she did not want to break it. If it was Gong Mochen, would he treat Lian Lian like this too He should love Lian Lian more than he loved her! Her Gaze was fixed on the man who was cutting the steak for Lian Lian and feeding her. Her throat felt like it was stuffed with Cork and she could not speak. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Is My cooking not good? ¡± Gong Mochen asked in a deep voice. This was a new skill he had learned. ¡°No, it¡¯s very fragrant. I¡¯m eating. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she cut her own roast meat. Just treat it as a dream. She would treat it as eating together with Gong Mochen in a dream. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. He could see that Qin Sheng¡¯s expression was not good and her eyes were filled with pain. She was holding her breath in his chest because he did not agree to let her and Lian Lian Go. That was why she was angry, right? Just because she saw Li Ang a few days later, she was so angry? The knife in his hand was almost bent by his grip. Did she love Li Ang so much What was so good about that man? Everyone finished their meal in their minds. Lian Lian stood on the chair and did the dishes. Gong Mochen stood beside the little boy and taught her how to wash the dishes. ¡°Don¡¯t move, little thing. The foam is on your nose! ¡± He reached out and wiped the little boy¡¯s nose. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned, and a cunning little fox-like look flashed across her eyes. Her little hand smeared the foam on Gong Mochen¡¯s mask. ¡°Shu Li, you have white eyebrows and a white beard. You look like Santa Claus! ¡± Gong Mochen deliberately widened his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Santa Claus, and you¡¯re little Santa Claus. Come here, let¡¯s grow a beard together! ¡± His face rubbed against Lian Lian¡¯s small face, smearing all the foam on it. Lian Lian instantly turned into a little kitten. A little girl¡¯s silvery laughter rang out from the kitchen. Suddenly, Gong Mochen¡¯s cave shook, making a loud noise. ¡°RUN! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s expression changed. He hugged Lian Lian and pulled Qin Sheng towards the exit of the Cave! Chapter 638 Qin Sheng followed the man. It was unknown what had attacked the Cave, but the force was so strong that it seemed like it was going to blow up the entire cave. However, the place the man had pulled her out of was not the entrance, but the exit at the back. As the man pressed the switch, a stone door opened and a mountain was outside. Gong Mochen sent Lian Lian and Qin Sheng out of the cave and sent out a secret code to inform someone to come and pick up Qin Sheng. ¡°Wait here. Someone will come to pick you up. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± He placed Lian Lian in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms and lowered his head to Kiss Lian Lian¡¯s little face. ¡°Be Good. Shu Li will come looking for you. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who turned around and walked towards the cave. Mou Ran shouted, ¡°why are you going back? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? ¡± The cave could be blown up at any time. She did not understand why the man wanted to go back. Gong Mochen stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°afraid of my death? ¡± Qin Sheng felt suffocated by the man¡¯s question. was she afraid of his death? Why was she afraid of the man who wanted to auction her off She should have wished for him to die! As long as he was dead, he would not pester her and Lian Lian anymore! Her lips moved, but she did not say a word. ¡°Shu Li, don¡¯t die. I don¡¯t want you to die. I want you to hug me and sleep! ¡± Lian Lian said. The girl¡¯s tender voice hit Gong Mochen¡¯s heart, causing tears to appear in his eyes. He had never heard a sentence that sounded more pleasant than this. His throat choked with sobs. ¡°Alright, if Shu Li doesn¡¯t die, Shu Li will hug Lian Lian to sleep and watch Lian Lian grow up! ¡± He made a solemn promise, just like how he had promised Qin Sheng. In the next moment, he turned around and ran into the cave. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to leave. He had to leave. Only when he went out could he block the people in front of the cave and prevent anyone from catching up to Qin Sheng. As the man ran into the cave and the stone door closed, Qin Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly felt empty. What was going on Why did she care so much about this man She only felt that she had gone crazy! Gong Mochen went through the cave. At this time, the main door had already been blown to pieces. He walked out of the tunnel above the cave and stood halfway up the mountain. At a glance, he saw Willam leading people to attack the cave at the foot of the mountain. He lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Willam, I¡¯m here. ¡± Willam raised his eyes and looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°Feiying, if you have the guts, you still dare to come out! ¡± ¡°Of course I dare to come out. ¡± Gong Mochen enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been undercover in our country for so many years. My father has treated you well. You betrayed him, caused our empire group to go bankrupt, and even caused our empire to be destroyed! It was Feiteng who contacted dicky. You and Feiteng worked together from the inside and the outside. ¡°Soaring Eagle, today we¡¯re going to settle the score! ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness as he aimed the gun in his hand at the man on the mountainside. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows pressed down lightly. It was indeed him and Soaring Eagle collaborating from the inside, but no one knew about soaring Eagle¡¯s matter. And Soaring Eagle would not be so careless as to leave any flaws for others to discover the matter between him and Dicky. The only explanation was that they had a mole. Someone revealed the matter between him and Soaring Eagle, and even revealed this place! ¡°Willam, I¡¯ve taught you that survival of the fittest is not permitted by the United Nations. Since you already know, come over if you want to take revenge. ¡± Gong Mochen did not explain a single word. Since the matter had already been exposed, there was no need for him to explain. His gaze swept across the gun in Willam¡¯s hand, and he turned around to run, leading Willam and the others up the mountain. Willam¡¯s bullets hit the big tree. He waved his hand and led his men to chase after Gong Mochen. He was going to take Gong Mochen¡¯s life today and hand it over to his father personally! Qin Sheng listened to the gunshots on the mountain as her eyes focused on the fire in the night. ¡°Mummy, Shu Li will not be in danger, right? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small hand pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°No, he will do what he promised you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She believed that feiying would do it, but there was no reason for her to believe it. A sparse voice approached her from afar. She looked warily at the source of the voice as the man¡¯s figure approached closer and closer. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked warily. ¡°It¡¯s me. Feiying asked me to come and pick you up. Let¡¯s go! ¡± The man said. He reached out and hugged the Little Milk Bun in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Lian Lian, you¡¯re so obedient. ¡± His fingers pinched the Little Milk Bun¡¯s face. Lian Lian looked at the man¡¯s face in surprise. Through his black magic mirror, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°You¡¯re the Shu Li who took me to see grandma. ¡± The man laughed loudly. ¡°Lian Lian is Great. You still remember Shu Li. ¡± ¡°Shu Li, where are you taking me and Mama this time? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Shu Li will take you to a safe place this time, ¡± the man said as he pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took her away. Qin Sheng followed the man down the mountain. ¡°Yuyan, how are you? ¡± The man could not help but ask. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°You know Dai Yuyan? ¡± ¡°Yes. How is she? ¡± The man asked. ¡°You know feiying and you know Yuyan. How can you not know how Yuyan is? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves were tense. The person that Feiying sent to pick them up must be someone that Feiying knew, and he knew Dai Yuyan. If he wanted to know how Dai Yuyan was, he could just ask Feiying? ¡°We have a rule that we can not inquire about things outside of our authority. I can not ask about Flying Eagle and Dai Yuyan¡¯s situation, ¡± the man said in a hoarse voice. He could not ask, and Flying Dragon would not tell him either. They acted independently and only listened to the commander, cooperating in battle. ¡°Who are you people? Can I know? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The man¡¯s eyes focused on Qin Sheng. ¡°You can know. We are all United Nations special forces. We are independent of any country and above the world. ¡± ¡°Special Forces? Feiying is part of the special forces? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. The person who brought her onto the ship had such a glorious identity. ¡°Yes, me too. He is feiying and I am Feiteng. These are our codenames, ¡± Feiteng said. Qin Sheng thought about it and decided to tell Feiteng about Dai Yuyan. ¡°She is not doing well in the palace. Xi Si is not good to her. Are you her friend? ¡± Feiteng¡¯s heart thumped against his ribs. ¡°Xi Si is not good to her? ¡± ¡°Xi SI locked her up in the backyard of the castle and made her a maid. Can you go and see her? Xi Si lost his country and I¡¯m afraid that he will torture Dai Yuyan again, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She had seen with her own eyes that Dai Yuyan was humiliated by Xi Si. She thought that Xi SI loved Dai Yuyan. But with such a perverted love, she was really worried for Dai Yuyan. Especially now, Xi Si had lost everything. She could imagine how furious Xi Si was, but Dai Yuyan¡¯s character was so stubborn. She was afraid that Dai Yuyan would say something to provoke Xi Si! The man¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Xi SI treated her like this? I WANT TO KILL XI SI to avenge Yuyan! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Chapter 639 The man paused and turned to look at Qin Sheng beside him. ¡°I am Yun Teng, but you probably don¡¯t know me. ¡± ¡°Yun Teng? Cousin? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. If she looked closely, she could really see the shadow of her grandfather. But wasn¡¯t this man dead Why was he standing here so blatantly? Yun Teng was stunned. ¡°You know my name? ¡± He did not expect Qin Sheng to know his identity. He was her cousin. ¡°I know. Yuyan told me that you are my cousin, her first love, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Yun Teng took off the sunglasses on his face, revealing his handsome face. ¡°You said Dai Yuyan told you about me? She said I was her first love? ¡± His face was ecstatic. He had always liked Dai Yuyan. Ever since they were in school, when she stepped into the entertainment industry, he had always liked her secretly. Looking at the women in the entertainment industry, one by one, they had hooked up with big bosses, invested in him, and became female leads. He also wanted to spend a lot of money to make Dai Yuyan famous. However, his identity was destined to be a special forces soldier from birth. Not only did he not have money, he did not even have a decent identity. All of it had to be kept secret. In the eyes of outsiders, he was just a small staff member. Later, Dai Yuyan sold herself to treat her mother¡¯s illness. When he learned the news, it was already too late. Dai Yuyan was already part of Xi Si¡¯s people. He was unwilling to accept it, so he used his identity to investigate where Dai Yuyan lived and wanted to take her away. However, he was discovered by Xi Si. His thoughts were pulled back to the past, and he could not regain his senses for a long time. ¡°Yes, she said that you were his first love. Cousin, Dai Yuyan told me that you were already dead. What exactly happened? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°because I was exposed, our army¡¯s rule is that I can not expose my identity as a special forces soldier. I can only choose to fake my death. Only then can my identity disappear in front of everyone. ¡°Xi SI is not an easy person to fool. Once I am caught by him, he will definitely interrogate me and find out my identity. I have no choice, ¡± Yun Teng said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°But Dai Yuyan thought you were really dead. She has been very sad and blamed herself. ¡± She thought of that sad woman and wondered who Dai Yuyan had wronged with her tears and self-blame! In fact, even Yun Teng did not expect Dai Yuyan to blame herself for so long for a temporary measure. ¡°She is sad for my death? ¡± His heart skipped a beat. He had always been the one who had unrequited love. Later, Dai Yuyan accepted him as her boyfriend, but he knew that Dai Yuyan did not really accept him from the bottom of her heart. He was only good to her, so she felt that she should be his girlfriend to repay him. ¡°Yes, can you go and see her? I think she will definitely listen to you. She stayed by Xi Si¡¯s side to find her son. But the current situation was too dangerous. Xi Si losing his country would probably vent his anger on Dai Yuyan. It would be best if you could persuade her to leave,¡±Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Yes, I will go and see her. No matter what price I have to pay, I will go back to see her! I want to take her away! ¡± Yun Teng said. He could not take it anymore. Hearing that Dai Yuyan had suffered a little, even if he was to be removed from his position and fired from the special forces, he would still take Dai Yuyan away. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I still have Dai Yuyan¡¯s number here. I can call her and inform her. ¡± Yun Teng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the shelter first. You can call her later. It¡¯s too dangerous here. ¡± He brought them out of the forest with ease. They got into the car and went to their other shelter. .. In the forest, gunshots were heard everywhere. Bullets were flying through the forest. Gong Mochen¡¯s figure disappeared in a flash. Everyone was surprised. The man¡¯s figure was too fast, especially at night. They couldn¡¯t even see the road. They didn¡¯t understand how this man could walk normally at night. However, Willam¡¯s vision was not affected at all. He had also received such training. He walked quickly in front, holding his gun in his hand, looking for the person he wanted to kill. Suddenly, a cold light hit him. He could feel the chill. His pistol was pointed at the source of the chill! ¡°Eagle, where do you want to hide? ¡± He growled. The bullet hole of a pistol was pointed at the back of Willam¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched. So he had been tricked. He had clearly seen the creases in the grass over there. Now it seemed that this man had deliberately misled him. His head turned slightly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been tricked by you. You can shoot me if you want! ¡± He reached out to throw away the gun in his hand and stared at the man in front of him without blinking. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand pulled the trigger. Willam, who did not resist, had exceeded his expectations. ¡°You admit defeat? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any chance of winning anymore, do I? My Master? ¡± Willam said with a smile. Gong mochen nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t give you a chance to run away again. ¡± He had no chance to let Willam go either. From the moment Willam attacked his hideout, the commander would know that the special forces would assist him in capturing willam at the speed of the wind. ¡°Then come and kill me. I¡¯m just a little curious. Lian Lian, where exactly is she? Can you tell me? I¡¯m worried about that Little Brat. ¡± Willam asked as if it was his last wish. ¡°She¡¯s in a safe place. I was the one who took her away, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Lian Lian was safe now, so there was no need for him to hide it. As the two of them were talking, intense gunshots rang out around them. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Your men are here. However, half of my men are lying in ambush at the foot of the mountain. Everyone who comes here is destined to die, including you! ¡± Mou Ran stretched out another hand from his embrace. The gun in his hand was pointed straight at the man¡¯s heart! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. Willam used a prosthetic limb as his cover, and a real arm was hidden under his clothes! ¡°Hehe, you taught me to hide it well. I¡¯ve always wanted to know, when you taught me martial arts and called me your disciple, how did you feel? ¡± Willam enunciated each word. The fire in his heart could not be suppressed at all! This feeling of being deceived by his own kin made him unable to bear it. Gong Mochen pursed his lips ¡°I¡¯ve handed over all my martial arts to you. In time, you¡¯ll be better than me. I didn¡¯t hold back from you. When I taught you, you were only my student. I hope that you can be outstanding and be a person who can contend with me. ¡± He only hoped that Willam was outstanding. ¡°So, when you severed your master-disciple relationship with me, you were only my enemy? Very good. I wonder, are you satisfied with my results today? ¡± Willam asked aggressively. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. You¡¯re indeed very outstanding. You¡¯re more resourceful than your father. Your father took the wrong path to get to where he is now. ¡°If you can learn from your mistakes, you don¡¯t have to flee to the ends of the Earth with your father. In fact, he can¡¯t leave country H at all. ¡± Willam raised his eyebrows. ¡°You want me to betray my father? ¡± Chapter 640 ¡°Xi SI has done too many wrong things. It has nothing to do with you. There¡¯s no need for you to be arrested with him, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The one who was at fault was Xi SI. Willam had just participated in the political situation not long ago, so Willam had nothing to do with it. The Kingdom of Riel had already overthrown the imperial system, and the Empire Group had gone bankrupt. Actually, he still hoped that Willam could live a good life. Willam sneered, ¡°are you teaching me how to betray my father now? Even if I die, I will not betray my father. Moreover, the one who will die will not be me, but you! ¡± He pulled the trigger with the hand holding the gun, and the bullet shot towards Gong Mochen¡¯s chest. Gong Mochen did not dodge the bullet, and raised his hand to shoot at Willam. The two shots were fired almost at the same time, and blood spurted out of Willam¡¯s chest. He covered his chest with his hand. There was only a bullet hole in Gong Mochen¡¯s chest, and there was no trace of blood. Another gunshot rang out, and Gong Mochen shot away the gun in Willam¡¯s hand. All the actions were completed in the millisecond. Willam had no weapon, and he did not even have the chance to fight back. His lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°you¡¯re wearing a bulletproof vest! Despicable! ¡± He roared angrily. If it was not for the bulletproof vest, he would definitely have killed him! ¡°No matter who you want to protect, you have to protect yourself first. I naturally have to wear a bulletproof vest because I still have people I want to protect. I promised her that I would not die. I will hug her to sleep and watch her grow up. Willam, you¡¯re too eager to succeed. You¡¯ve already lost the calmness and judgment that you should have. My bullet missed by one centimeter and avoided your heart. You won¡¯t die. Go back and tell your father to make the wisest choice. Don¡¯t be stubborn. These are the last words I can say to you.¡±Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was low. He had let Willam go twice and given him two chances to live. However, at this moment, he did not know what these two chances meant to Willam, to him, and to Lian Lian. Fresh blood flowed down the gaps between Willam¡¯s fingers. His gaze could see the guards fighting at the foot of the mountain. It was obvious that he had fewer people lying in ambush. The troops swarming over were not something his people could resist. His gaze was sharp and his lips curled into a vicious arc. He retreated and looked at the man whose back was facing him. He had no intention of catching him and turned around to run towards the dense forest. He would not let himself fight fearlessly. He wanted to save his own life. He would settle the score with Gong Mochen one day! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were always fixed on the foot of the mountain. This was never what he wanted to see. He had always opposed the war. This was also why he chose to go into business in the end, while Nangong Mochen chose to lead troops to fight the war. After a long time, he left the mountain forest and went to meet up with Qin Sheng and Lian Lian. ¨C Willam ran back to the castle. He could feel that there seemed to be countless eyes staring at him around the castle. It was estimated that this place had been surrounded by people long ago. They would rush in and kill him and his father with just an order! He staggered a little and ran straight to his father¡¯s bedroom. The door was pushed open by his hand and seemed to have reached its limit. As the door opened, his body fell to the ground. Dai Yuyan looked at the boy who ran in with astonishment. ¡°Willam? Willam, what happened to you? ¡± She got up and rushed towards Willam. She flipped over Willam¡¯s body and saw the wound on his chest. Blood was oozing out from the bullet hole. The boy¡¯s face was as Pale as a piece of paper. ¡°You¡¯re injured. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call the imperial physician for you! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. The next moment, she realized something. There were no more imperial physicians here! She ran to look for the first aid kit and brought it to treat Willam¡¯s wounds. However, she only knew how to bandage external wounds. She cut off Willam¡¯s coat and looked at the deep bullet holes. She did not know how to do it. The worst thing was that she did not know if Willam¡¯s bullets had injured his fatal areas. She could only take out her phone and call Xi Si. Xi Si, who was in the study, unexpectedly received a call from a woman. He was the one who called her, but she had never called him. His hand trembled slightly as he swiped the screen. His voice was still as cold as ice and did not reveal any of his emotions. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Willam is injured. I don¡¯t know how to save him! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± He hung up the phone and rushed to his bedroom. When he arrived at the bedroom, he saw Dai Yuyan struggling to support Willam, helping him up and walking to the bedside. Willam¡¯s arm was placed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. His head was hanging down and his footsteps were so erratic that he did not have any strength. He walked over to support his son and placed Willam on the bed with Dai Yuyan. The blood that gushed out from his chest dyed the gauze that Dai Yuyan used to cover Willam¡¯s wound red. ¡°Take a look and see if his vitals are injured! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Xi Si examined Willam. ¡°His vitals are not injured. He has lost too much blood. Get Glucose and saline from the infirmary and give him an IV! ¡± As he spoke, he took the scalpel from the first aid kit, put on gloves, and sterilized Willam before performing a simple operation. Dai Yuyan went to look for glucose and saline. It was impossible for her to transfuse blood to Willam now. There was no blood bag here, so she could only transfuse fluid to replenish his body fluid so that he would not collapse and die. It was very easy to find these things. There were them everywhere in the infirmary. She also found tetanus shots and various anti-inflammatory drugs that could be used on Willam. She carried these drugs back to the room. In the room, XI SI had already picked out bullets for Willam and was stitching up his wound. ¡°How is he? ¡± Dai Yuyan ran over to give Willam an infusion. She had learned about transfusions. Back then, it was because Xi Si was recuperating in her villa that she was forced by Xi Si to learn. Xi Si was suspicious. Unless it was the person closest to him, no one would be able to touch his body. Regarding this, she was also surprised. He actually believed her and asked her to give him an infusion. After all, the person who wanted to kill him the most had always been her! She swiftly inserted the needle into Willam¡¯s blood vessels. Because of the lack of blood, Willam¡¯s blood vessels had become thin and very difficult to find. ¡°The bullet did not hit his vitals. He is fine, ¡± Xi SI said. A thin layer of sweat appeared on the top of his forehead. After his hand was stitched with the last needle, he held Willam¡¯s hand tightly. This was his son. HIS SON WAS ALMOST DEAD! ¡°But why isn¡¯t he talking? is He really okay? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart was racing. Willam had not said a word since he entered the room. It was as if he was dead. ¡°He is conserving his strength, ¡± Xi SI explained. This was the most basic common sense of a person who had been in battle for many years. When his body was on the verge of death, he would do everything in his power to preserve his strength and fight for a higher chance of survival! Willam felt that the drugs were flowing through his blood vessels. After replenishing his body fluid, he had more strength than before. ¡°Father, it was eagle who shot me. He admitted that he was part of the United Nations special forces. He was the one who colluded with Fei Teng and dicky! ¡± His tone was filled with unconcealable hatred. He would make today the most regretful day of Gong Mochen¡¯s life! Chapter 641 Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You went to kill him? ¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t let him go. He lied to US AND BETRAYED US! ¡± Willam said fiercely. No one knew how deep his feelings would be under his ice-cold face. He regarded it as a precious feeling and betrayed him time and time again. ¡°You are too reckless. He is not an ordinary person. He can hide by our side for so many years without being discovered by us. He set up an inescapable net to destroy our country. This person¡¯s strategy is far better than mine, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Father, this doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s stronger than us! It¡¯s just that he¡¯s good at lying! ¡± Willam said unwillingly. Xi Si¡¯s brows were tightly locked. The slightest difference was a thousand miles. In the end, he was still inferior to this man. ¡°Even if we want to kill him, we have to come up with a complete plan. We can¡¯t force our way in. ¡± He turned to look at Dai Yuyan. ¡°Go and make some porridge for the prince. He needs food to recover his strength. ¡± Dai Yuyan nodded and walked out of the room. She closed the door with her hand and her gaze fell on the door. She didn¡¯t know what Xi SI wanted to say to Willam before sending her out, but she didn¡¯t want to know either. She quickly walked to the kitchen to prepare porridge for Willam. At this moment, her phone rang. She picked up the call and Qin Sheng¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Sister Yuyan, how are you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Xi Si did not do anything to me. Don¡¯t worry. Have you found Lian Lian? ¡± Dai Yuyan had been worried about Lian Lian. ¡°I found her. She is with me now. We are very safe, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She paused and said, ¡°sister Yuyan, do you Miss Yun Teng? My cousin. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes dimmed. ¡°I miss him. Unfortunately, he¡¯s dead. I don¡¯t even have the chance to apologize to him. ¡± Thinking of the man who died in her arms, a chill seeped into her limbs. ¡°Sister Yuyan, don¡¯t be sad. I called you to tell you that my cousin isn¡¯t dead! ¡± Qin Sheng said to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan stopped in her tracks. ¡°You said Yun Teng isn¡¯t dead? ¡± ¡°Yes, Yun Teng isn¡¯t dead. He was exposed back then, so he could only fake his death. He¡¯s a special forces soldier. I¡¯ve seen him before, ¡± Qin Sheng tried to explain to Dai Yuyan. ¡°He is not dead? He is not dead? ¡± Dai Yuyan stammered. Her mind was in a mess. ¡°Yes, he misses you very much. Now he has rushed to the castle. You wait for him in the backyard. He will take you away! ¡± Qin Sheng said to Dai Yuyan. See Yun Teng? Dai Yuyan nodded mechanically. ¡°I know. I want to see him. I want to see him! ¡± Her mind was in a daze, but one thing was clear. She owed Yun Teng too much. She wanted to tell him personally! ¡°It¡¯s about an hour¡¯s journey. When you get there, go to the backyard. It¡¯s where XI SI locked you up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I know, ¡± Dai Yuyan said quickly. She hung up the phone with her finger. An hour was enough for her to make porridge for Willam. She ran to the kitchen quickly. She didn¡¯t dare to use an ordinary pot to make porridge. Instead, she used an electric pressure cooker. This kind of pot could be cooked very quickly and was very soft. When she carried the vegetable porridge to the bedroom, it seemed that Willam was in better condition than before. He was already leaning on the cushion and talking to his father. ¡°This is the vegetable and meat porridge that I made. You can eat it now. ¡± She carefully took the bowl over. Xi Si did not raise his eyes and ordered, ¡°feed it to the Prince. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart twitched. If she was going to feed it to the prince, she would not be able to meet Yun Teng at the agreed time. Xi Si¡¯s gaze was cold on the woman¡¯s face, like two daggers. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to feed it? ¡± Dai Yuyan held the bowl and sat on the chair. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just that the prince has never let me feed him. I¡¯m afraid that the prince will not be willing. ¡± She lowered her head and said. She used a silver spoon to scoop up the porridge, blew the temperature carefully, and fed it to Willam. Willam opened his mouth to eat the porridge. The color on his face was not as Pale as before. It could be seen that his strong body was gradually recovering. Only this time, he did not refuse to be fed. He endured his prince¡¯s arrogance and was fed by Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan¡¯s nerves were all tensed up. She Fed Willam spoon by spoon, afraid that Xi si would notice her abnormality. Her forehead was slightly covered in cold sweat. She did not know why she felt inexplicably guilty. She did not even dare to raise her eyes to look at the man opposite her. Would he notice her abnormality Would he notice that she was going to see Yun Teng later? Her mind was racing. The time for a bowl of porridge felt like centuries! She finally fed the last mouthful to Willam. She stood up with the bowl in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get another bowl for the prince. ¡± She strode out of the room until her hand closed the door of the room. Only then did she lean against the wall weakly. Her entire body was soaked in cold sweat! Her ears listened carefully to the movements in the room. Fortunately, there was no sound in the room. It seemed that hisith had not discovered anything! She turned around and ran out of the main building of the castle, heading straight for the backyard of the castle! A figure was standing among the dilapidated walls of the backyard, reflecting the wild grass that was growing crazily, exuding an indescribable desolation. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were fixated on that human figure. The bowl in her hand fell to the ground with a shattering sound. The man took off his own eyes. His handsome face was still as good-looking as before. His lips trembled. ¡°Yuyan! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s legs suddenly moved as she pounced on the man. ¡°Yun Teng, Yun Teng, YOU¡¯RE NOT DEAD! ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs as she held Yun Teng¡¯s face in her hands, wanting to see the man more clearly. Even if Qin Sheng told him that Yun Teng was still alive, she still could not completely believe it. She was afraid that it was just a dream of hers! ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ve always been alive. But because of my job, I can¡¯t contact you. I¡¯ve made you worry about me! Touch me, is my face warm? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s arm pulled the woman into his embrace. He embraced her deeply, leaving no gaps. He had been longing for her for so many years. He had risked his life to make Xi SI forget about his country and his home, just to save the woman he loved! Now, he could finally hug her and be together with her! Dai Yuyan cried until she could not speak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this! ¡± ¡°How is it your fault? I was the one who wanted to take you away! But I underestimated Xi SI. If my plan had been more perfect, he definitely would not have realized that we were going to run away and would not have come to capture you! ¡± Yun Teng said in frustration. They had almost run away back then. If it had been a little earlier, Dai Yuyan would not have suffered so much! His hand touched the woman¡¯s thin face. Her face was even thinner than before. It was clear that she was not doing well! ¡°Is that so? Do you think that I won¡¯t notice this time? ¡± A cold boy poured in from the backyard door. Chapter 642 Dai Yuyan turned around and saw XI SI walking in. The man¡¯s entire body was covered in a layer of murderous aura, making it impossible to ignore him. Her heart twitched. She did not understand why XI SI would suddenly come here. It was as if he knew that she was coming! She pushed away Yun Teng, who was hugging her, and stood in front of Yun Teng to protect him. ¡°I asked him to come. You want to kill me! ¡± The corners of Xi Si¡¯s lips were filled with coldness. He had eavesdropped on all of Dai Yuyan¡¯s calls. It was clearly Yun Teng who wanted to see Dai Yuyan, but Dai Yuyan had said that she wanted to see Yun Teng! The woman in front of him had a protective look on her face, which stung his eyes! ¡°Did you ask him to come? You have his phone number? Who gave it to you? When did you give it to him? ¡± He asked. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart stopped. How did she know Yun Teng¡¯s phone number She hadn¡¯t spoken to Yun Teng yet! ¡°No, I didn¡¯t call. Someone else helped me pass the message. ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°someone else helped you pass the message? What a powerful figure, to be able to find someone who has been dead for so many years! Who is it? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°Yes, why should I tell you? ¡± Dai Yuyan could not make it up at all. Yun Teng pulled the woman behind him, and there was anger between his brows. ¡°Xi Si, what kind of ability are you to bully a woman? To tell you the truth, I asked Dai Yuyan here. I got her phone number. If you have the guts, come at me. We can fight one on one. Let Dai Yuyan go first!¡± ¡°Let her go? Why should I let her go? She is not Dai Yuyan, she is my prisoner Yuyan. Your Dai Yuyan died five years ago. She will only be mine for the rest of her life, ¡± Xi Si said coldly. ¡°Xi SI, YOU BASTARD! Do you think you can keep her because you faked Yuyan¡¯s death? I knew she was in your palace! ¡± Yun Teng said. He had been investigating Dai Yuyan¡¯s place, but XI SI had hidden Dai Yuyan very well. He had spent a lot of effort to find the place, but Dai Yuyan was not there. He had received news of her plane crash. At that time, he had almost lost all hope. If not for the Flying Dragon telling him that Dai Yuyan was in the palace, he would not have been able to hold on. This was the first and only time that Gong Mochen had told him about Dai Yuyan¡¯s condition. Of course, there were conditions. He wanted to be the deputy commander for the Flying Dragon. In the special forces, the members were all lifelong. Only those who had made a significant contribution could be rewarded with a retirement and live a normal life. However, the deputy commander and the commander were destined to never retire. No matter how meritorious they were, they could only give up their lives for this cause. In order to know that Dai Yuyan was alive, he was forced to become the deputy commander for Gong Mochen. Regarding this point, he still held a grudge against Gong Mochen. He was simply taking advantage of the situation Could it be that he did not want to leave the army after finding Dai Yuyan? ¡°Hehe, I already knew that you were alive. So what if you are alive? Didn¡¯t you watch me sleep with Dai Yuyan for so many years? In terms of Kung Fu, I admire your Ninja Turtle¡¯s Kung Fu! ¡± Xi Si purposely mocked Yun Teng. He realized that someone had been investigating Dai Yuyan¡¯s residence, so he sent someone back to investigate. In the end, he found out that it was someone from the special forces. As for the people from the special forces, the only person he could think of was Yun Teng. At that time, he was certain that Yun Teng was still alive! Therefore, he brought Dai Yuyan into the palace. Coincidentally, the Queen had caused Dai Yuyan to go into the dungeon. He played along and caused a plane crash. He let everyone know that the superstar Dai Yuyan was dead. He successfully kept her in the palace and by his side. Only here.. Only then could she escape the tracking of the Special Forces. Only then could she be grounded by his side for the rest of her life. Yun Teng¡¯s face was filled with anger. Being called a turtle was the greatest shame for a man! ¡°It was you who forced Dai Yuyan! You¡¯ve occupied her for so many years, I¡¯ll kill you today and avenge her! ¡± He raised his hand and took out a gun, aiming it at XI SI¡¯s chest! Xi Si¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget, she was the one who sold her body to me! I¡¯m just her financier! In the end, it¡¯s you who¡¯s useless, you need your own woman to sell her body to save your mother. We made an equal deal. For so many years, she gave her body to me to enjoy, and I gave my rights to save her mother to take care of her mother until her death. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I forced her ¡°What did I force her to do ¡°every time, there was a contract between us ¡°Yuyan, tell him, were you willing? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet. There was indeed a contract. Every time there was a deal, she had signed a contract with XI SI. She could not deny this! She bit her lips hard. Blood filled her mouth. A sense of shame swept through her heart. In front of Yun Teng, in front of all the guards, Xi Si had exposed their deal, making her feel ashamed! The silent woman had unintentionally agreed with Xi SI¡¯s words. Yun Teng¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Xi Si, you¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯ve made Dai Yuyan look bad. Do you feel good? Why are you treating her like this? ¡± His hands were trembling with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for his job, he would have taken Dai Yuyan away long ago! Xi Si¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Of course I feel good. She¡¯s my prisoner. I want to spoil her to the extreme. If I want to abuse her, she has to bear it for me! Yuyan, come back! I¡¯ll give you a chance to come back to me! ¡± He reached out his hand towards Dai Yuyan. He had yet to tell her that her son was Willam. She would definitely not leave him until she found her son! He was building up his heart, but he had never felt guilty before. Dai Yuyan¡¯s entire body trembled slightly. She lowered her gaze and was too ashamed to look at the people around her. ¡°I can go back with you. You can let Yun Teng go, ¡± she stated her request. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Dai Yuyan! I gave you a chance, and you still want to provoke me? For Yun Teng, you can betray me. I¡¯ve already let you come back, and you still dare to make conditions for me? ¡± Dai Yuyan raised her eyes, as cold as ICE ¡°Why can¡¯t I betray you? My son¡¯s life is uncertain because of you. You saved my mother, but I didn¡¯t even get to see her last face before she died. Xi Si, I wish I could kill you! ¡± She screamed. How many years of Grievance had she endured? All for the SAKE OF HER FAMILY! Xi Si pursed his lips into a straight line. He couldn¡¯t let Dai Yuyan see her mother because Yun Teng had gone to see Dai Yuyan¡¯s mother. He was afraid that Dai Yuyan would know that Yun Teng was still alive. ¡°I have given you a position that other women do not have. I have made you the only woman by my side. What is there to be dissatisfied about? ¡± He roared angrily. He did not give her a status, but she was the only woman by his side. Other than freedom and status, he gave her everything he could. She lived in a palace made of gold and jade. Her Food and clothing were the most luxurious. There were all the limited-edition bags and jewelry As long as she took a look, someone would send them to her. Each of them was two portions. One was for use, and the other was a spare tire. He did not understand. What else was there for her to be dissatisfied with? ¡°I want my son. Return my son to me! ¡± Dai Yuyan roared. Chapter 643 ¡°FATHER! ¡± A male voice came through the courtyard door with many guards behind him. Xi Si turned his head to look at his son, then turned to look at Dai Yuyan. Words escaped from the gaps between his teeth. ¡°As long as you dare to leave today, you will never be able to see your son again! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart tightened the most. ¡°Is it that if I don¡¯t see my son, I can leave? Xi Si, that is your biological son. You can even treat him like this! You will have your retribution! ¡± She held Yun Teng¡¯s hand. She would not let go of this opportunity to leave. She had waited for too long, and she had searched for too long. In fact, she knew very well that even if her son was alive, Xi Si would not give him back to her. She was just unwilling. However, the child in her stomach could not wait any longer. Today, Xi Si had almost seen through it. If she did not leave now, the child would eventually grow up. She could not hide it even if she wanted to. She could no longer find one son. She could not gamble on another child. Xi Si never expected Dai Yuyan to be so decisive. She did not even look for the son she had been looking for all this while! His heart clenched. ¡°You want to leave? Fine, unless he dies here! ¡± He took out his gun and pointed it at Yun Teng. This man had taken over Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart, and now he wanted to take over Dai Yuyan¡¯s body! He only wanted to kill this man with one shot. He did not manage to kill him back then, so he would not let him off this time! Yun Teng pushed Dai Yuyan aside and fired at Xi Si. Xi Si¡¯s gun shot at almost the same time. As Xi SI fired, the people behind him shot at Yun Teng. ¡°DON¡¯T SHOOT HIM! ¡± Dai Yuyan ran towards Yun Teng, trying to block the bullets, but Willam, who ran over, grabbed her wrist. She wanted to break free from Willam¡¯s hand, but just as she was about to push Willam away, she remembered the wounds on his body. She actually couldn¡¯t bear to push this boy! She didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw a child the same age as her son, she couldn¡¯t bear it. She would want to hug him, and she would want to cry! Just as she was correcting her mistake, a few teams of Special Forces soldiers jumped over the wall and rushed towards Xi Si. Yun Teng quickly changed from being passive to taking the initiative. He led his men and rushed towards Xi Si. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. It was obvious that Xi SI¡¯s men were too few to fight against such a large group. ¡°quickly go and protect your father! ¡± She blurted out. She was shocked. She actually asked Willam to protect XI SI! Willam let go of Dai Yuyan¡¯s wrist and turned to look at the anxious woman. He ran towards his father and led his men to cover his retreat. Yun Teng commanded his men to chase after hisith and Willam. He ran towards Dai Yuyan and hugged the stunned woman. ¡°Did I scare you? ¡± His hand caressed the woman¡¯s forehead. Dai Yuyan opened her mouth. ¡°No, no. ¡± She was scared, but not because of the fight, but because she was actually worried about Xi SI¡¯s safety. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you out of here! ¡± Yun Teng hugged the woman and took out his flying claw. He threw it upwards and grabbed the tree trunk. He pressed the button on the flying claw. As the steel wire was retracted, he and Dai Yuyan stood on the wall. He turned around and hugged Dai Yuyan as he drew down from the other side of the wall. His car was there. Dai Yuyan followed Yun Teng into the car and turned to look at the majestic castle. This was the first time she had left Xi Si in so many years. Yun Teng never let go of Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand. Even if he was going to drive, he had to hold the woman¡¯s hand when he had the time. He was afraid that the woman would disappear the moment he let go. Dai Yuyan looked out the window as the forest gradually disappeared. It was as if a new chapter had opened in her life. ¡°where are we going? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°To a safe place. There are our people there to protect you. After you kill Xi Si, you can come out. Yuyan, believe me, I will give you a stable life, ¡± Yun Teng said. What Special Forces Unit? What Deputy Commander? Even if he had to fight with the Special Forces unit this time, he would not be the deputy commander anymore! He wanted to bring Dai Yuyan and lead an ordinary life for them! The car drove straight to a villa in the suburbs. The villa looked quite ordinary, but there were surveillance cameras on every big tree. There were also special forces soldiers hidden nearby. This could be said to be the safest place. The car drove straight into the underground parking garage of the villa. Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan took the elevator upstairs. The elevator opened. Dai Yuyan walked into the mystery hall and saw Qin Sheng sitting in the hall. ¡°Sister Yuyan! ¡± Qin Sheng ran to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, thank you. Thank you for calling me. Otherwise¡­ ¡± She was choked with sobs. Otherwise, in another month or two, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide her stomach. ¡°Sister Yuyan, this is what I should do. It¡¯s good that you came out safely! ¡± Qin Sheng said happily. ¡°where¡¯s Lian Lian? ¡± Dai Yuyan looked around but did not see the Little Milk Bun. ¡°Feiying took her upstairs to sleep. It was too late. She said she would wait for you to come back, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Yun Teng touched the top of Qin Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re so close to cousin-in-law, why didn¡¯t you call me cousin? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Yun Teng. ¡°COUSIN IS SO STINGY! If you dare to bully me, be careful that I¡¯ll tell my grandfather! ¡± This feeling of having family was too good. Ever since she was young, she had never been cared for by her siblings. She loved this feeling too much! ¡°I don¡¯t need my grandfather. Even your cousin-in-law won¡¯t forgive me! ¡± Yun Teng said. His hand caressed Qin Sheng¡¯s head wantonly. He really liked the feeling of bullying his little sister. His sister was dead, or else¡­ ¡­ He could only place all his feelings for his own sister on Qin Sheng. ¡°Get your paws off me! ¡± The man¡¯s voice rushed down the stairs, and he arrived along with the voice. Before Qin Sheng could react, the two men beside her had already started fighting! Qin Sheng looked at Fei ying who was hitting Yun Teng in shock. ¡°DON¡¯T HIT MY COUSIN! ¡± She ran forward to pull Fei Ying back. Yun Teng was afraid of hurting his cousin, so he withdrew his attack and took a step back. ¡°Are you F * Cking crazy? What¡¯s wrong with me touching Yun Sheng¡¯s head? ¡± He only felt that this man was crazy. This was his cousin, okay? Gong Mochen¡¯s arm was grabbed by the little woman. She was holding him very tightly. It had been a long time since she had grabbed him like this, so he could not bear to push her away. ¡°Do you know that she hates it the most when others touch her head? ¡± He roared angrily. Perhaps it was because she had suffered too much when she was young. She had seen her mother die and her head often hurt, so she hated it when others touched her head! Yun Teng was stunned. ¡°Yun Sheng, is it? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. How did Feiying know about her privacy? ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I hated it when I was young, but it¡¯s much better now. I like my cousin to hug me and touch my head. It makes me feel loved by my family! ¡± She choked a little as she spoke. Her so-called family members were all people who were harming her. She had never had a brother or sister who loved her, but she could feel that Yun Teng really cared about her. Yun Teng snorted lightly and looked at Gong mochen provocatively. ¡°Come, cousin, let me hug you! ¡± He stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Sheng into his embrace. He saw that Gong Mochen dared to lay a finger on him! Chapter 644 Qin Sheng said, ¡°cousin, you¡¯re so nice. From today onwards, I¡¯ll have a brother too! ¡± She was really happy. She had a brother and a sister-in-law. ¡°silly, cousin will love You well! In the future, if anyone bullies you, cousin will teach them a lesson! ¡± Yun Teng said loudly. Gong Mochen was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. Qin Sheng was his woman! He grabbed Qin Sheng from Yun Teng¡¯s arms and held her tightly. ¡°WHAT¡¯S THE USE OF COUSIN? I¡¯m better than him! ¡± He said anxiously. Not only could he love her like a brother, like an uncle, but he could also do anything with her. If he wanted to love her, he should love him, right? Qin Sheng said, ¡°let go of me! Bastard! ¡± She was speechless. Did she promise this man that she would be with him? Gong Mochen did not let go of his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, okay? But, stay away from Yun Teng! ¡± He glared at Yun Teng! Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hey! Get it straight. She¡¯s my cousin! I¡¯m a brother. If she wants to listen to me, she has to listen to me! Qin Sheng, come here. Ignore this man. He¡¯s not a good person! ¡± Gong Mochen, ¡°who are you calling a bad person? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! How about it? No matter who Yun Sheng wants to marry, she won¡¯t marry you! ¡± Yun Teng said. How could a girl from the Yun family marry Gong Mochen? When they were on a mission in the army, they would not consider personal grudges, but when they were on a mission, they clearly remembered their identity. The two families were irreconcilable enemies! Qin Sheng raised her hand to hit the man, but her arm was grabbed by the man and imprisoned by her side. Yun Teng was shocked, ¡°Feiying! Let her go! If you dare to touch my cousin again, do you believe that I will tell her? ¡± He didn¡¯t need to tell her everything. He knew that Gong Mochen must understand what he meant. If he didn¡¯t let Qin Sheng go, he would tell Qin Sheng the truth. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t be afraid. If Qin Sheng knew that he had been lying to her and let another person pretend to be him and marry her, Qin Sheng would never forgive Gong Mochen! However, Gong Mochen completely ignored Yun Teng¡¯s threat. ¡°F * CK! I don¡¯t believe it? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Yun Teng was completely furious. He simply did not take the Yun family seriously. He was still here! He raised his hand to pull out his pistol, but Dai Yuyan held it down. ¡°What are you doing? DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± Dai Yuyan advised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Gong Mochen bullying my cousin? ¡± Yun Teng was angry. Dai Yuyan pursed her lips into a straight line. She did see it, but she did not see Qin Sheng angry. But she could not explain this to Yun Teng. ¡°You, you wait for Qin Sheng to say fight, then you fight! ¡± She stammered. ¡°Wait for her to say fight, then it will be too late! ¡± Yun Teng took out his gun and aimed it at Gong Mochen! ¡°What do you mean it will be too late? I think it is your mission. It is too late to carry it out now, right? ¡± The man¡¯s old voice sounded. Yun Teng looked up and saw the man who walked in. The man was in his sixties. He had silver hair, but he was energetic and strong. One look and you could tell he was a martial artist. ¡°Commander! Look at Feiying, he bullied my cousin! ¡± He said quickly. The commander¡¯s old face twitched. ¡°Feiying, put down your woman and go into the study! ¡± Gong Mochen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him! ¡°Feiying, you are too bold. How Dare You disobey the order? Don¡¯t forget that you are still a soldier! ¡± The commander had to reveal his identity as a soldier. Gong Mochen then let go, ¡°I will go to the study. I will be back in a while. ¡± He got up and followed the commander and Yun Teng into the study. Yun Teng gestured at Gong Mochen, meaning, wait and see, I will teach you a lesson! Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care and completely ignored Yun Teng¡¯s threat. In the study, the commander sat on the boss¡¯ chair. ¡°Tell me about it! You Two let the important criminals go. Do you still want to do it? Do you want to go to heaven? ¡± He slapped his hand on the table. He had never been so embarrassed before. He was about to catch the important criminal, but the important criminal escaped again. His capable subordinates didn¡¯t catch the important criminal, but instead brought back a woman! Gong mochen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ve completed my mission. Now I can completely switch identities with Nangong Mochen. As for catching sithe, it¡¯s Yun Teng¡¯s mission! ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to say that it¡¯s my mission? ¡± ¡°The commander wants us to work together to catch him. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, commander, I don¡¯t want to be the acting deputy commander anymore. I¡¯d better return it to Gong Mochen. Let him do it. Let him serve the Special Forces for the rest of his life! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s eyes flashed He wished that Gong Mochen could stay in the Special Forces for the rest of his life! Chapter 645 Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. Yun Teng clearly wanted to separate him and Qin Sheng! ¡°Back then, you were the one who volunteered to be the deputy commander. I gave you the position of deputy commander. Now, you don¡¯t want to work anymore and want to return it? Yun Teng, do you think the headquarters is a market? If you become the deputy commander, can you still return it? ¡± He would definitely not take back this position. He would not do it even if he was beaten to death! Yun Teng¡¯s face stiffened. He volunteered to be the deputy commander? He was so f * Cking angry that he wanted to curse. was he the one who volunteered He was obviously threatened by Gong Mochen with Dai Yuyan¡¯s whereabouts! However, he could not tell the commander about this. This was against discipline. Once he said it, the one who would be in trouble would not be Gong Mochen, but him! He gritted his teeth and said in his own voice, ¡°it was my fault for competing with you for the position of deputy commander. I was too ambitious. My ability is not as high as yours. It is more appropriate for you to take up this position! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. Being too modest is arrogance. Do you mean that you are not suitable for the position of deputy commander and the position of commander-in-chief? ¡± Gong Mochen had no intention of letting Yun Teng Go. Yun Teng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t mind his own long life, alright? ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t have that intention. Don¡¯t listen to the Flying Dragon¡¯s nonsense! ¡± He hurriedly explained. The commander¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you want to be the commander, I don¡¯t mind giving it to someone else. First, tell me, why didn¡¯t the two of YOU CAPTURE XI SI! It¡¯s said that only death warriors are left following him now. You can¡¯t capture him even with so many people? ¡± The current situation was just as Gong Mochen had expected. As time passed, fewer and fewer people were willing to pledge their loyalty to Xi Si. Many people had run away. There was no suspense in this kind of war. Even if it was a sea of people tactic, IT WAS ENOUGH TO CAPTURE XI SI! ¡°This is because I want to protect an innocent girl. Xi Si wants to kill her. ¡°Our aim is to protect the people of the entire Earth. She is one of them. If I kill Xi SI because I want to capture her, I don¡¯t think this is what the commander wants to see! ¡± Yun Teng gave a reason. ¡°Hehe, what a grand reason! ¡± The commander slammed his hand on the table ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m old and can be swept away with just a few words from you? What protecting the people? Dai Yuyan is your first love. What giving in? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± His finger pointed at the two men in front of him. They were people that he had raised with his own hands. He knew what they were thinking! ¡°commander, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s our fault, okay? But I really don¡¯t want to be a deputy commander anymore. Yuyan has suffered so much. I don¡¯t want her to suffer anymore, ¡± Yun Teng said. Gong Mochen continued, ¡°my mission has been completed. For the sake of the people of Earth, I have been separated from Qin Sheng for five years. I am also a citizen. I also need protection. ¡± The commander rolled his eyes and decided that the two of them did not want to do it anymore ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it anymore, that¡¯s fine. Xi Si must be captured. Leave this mission to Feiteng. You are responsible for capturing Xi SI and his son. After sending them to the United Nations Military Court, I will apply to the secretary-general of the United Nations for Your Honorable Resignation! ¡± Yun Teng was delighted. ¡°really? I can really resign? ¡± ¡°Damn, why would I beg you to do it? I don¡¯t know how many brothers would want such an honorable position! Feiying is a very good candidate! ¡± The commander said. In terms of ability, he still preferred the Flying Dragon. However, it was clear that he could not keep the Flying Dragon. Even if he gave his position to the Flying Dragon, the Flying Dragon would not accept it. However, in terms of leading troops in battle, he felt that feiying was more suitable because feiying was more ruthless than the Flying Dragon! The Flying Dragon did not advocate military force. However, sometimes, military force was used to maintain more peace. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. I will definitely capture XI SI and his son tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest! ¡± Yun Teng issued a military order! The commander nodded, indicating that Yun Teng could leave. Yun Teng happily went to find Dai Yuyan and told her that he would soon be able to leave the army and live a normal life with her. Gong Mochen looked at the commander, ¡°since the task of capturing Xi Si has been handed over to Feiteng, can I change my identity with Feiying? ¡± ¡°Yes, the two of you can change your identities, ¡± said the commander. Gong Mochen was ecstatic. He could finally be together with his little woman in a legitimate manner. Moreover, he had a marriage certificate! ¡°Thank you, commander. I¡¯ll report my duty right now! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush to report your duty. Catch Xi SI. You still have to go to the United Nations military court to make a statement. After the matter with Switzerland is settled, you can report your duty. ¡± The commander said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Take Care, commander. I won¡¯t be seeing you off. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and left the room after saying that. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second. The commander¡¯s face twitched. Each and every one of them ran faster than a rabbit. They were simply F * Cking Dogs! Cough cough, he seemed to have said the wrong animal. His hormones were too strong. The next time he groomed New People, he definitely didn¡¯t want to have such abstinence. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s type was very good. He would never stop for any woman. Yes, that was the plan. If he recruited New People, he would bring them to enjoy women as adults. Gong Mochen walked out of the study and saw Qin Sheng and Dai Yuyan sitting and chatting in the living room. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t see Yun Teng. His eyes narrowed. Where did this Yun Teng go? Why didn¡¯t he take his woman away? It was a waste of his time. He strode towards Qin Sheng and grabbed her arm. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should let Dai Yuyan rest, right? ¡± Qin Sheng was forcefully lifted up by the man. She still had a lot to say to Dai Yuyan. However, it seemed that what the man said Made Sense. It was already past two in the morning. It was time to let Dai Yuyan rest. ¡°Sister Yuyan, go and rest! We¡¯ll talk tomorrow, ¡± she said to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan stood up and said, ¡°okay, you rest early too. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. ¡± As she spoke, she walked to her room. She really did not want to rest because she did not want to face Yun Teng. She could tell how Yun Teng felt about her, but she was pregnant with Xi Si¡¯s child. Her heart was in error. She already owed Yun Teng so much, and she did not want Yun Teng to do anything for her anymore. The sound of running water came from the bathroom in the room. It was the sound of a man taking a bath. Dai Yuyan stood in front of the window dejectedly, looking at the eternal night without any starlight. Dawn was almost here, but her night was not over yet. Qin Sheng was dragged by the man to the bedroom on the second floor. Lian Lian Lian slept like a kitten in the room, and there was still a big pillow beside her. Qin Sheng pushed the man, ¡°thank you for sending me back to my room. I¡¯m going to sleep, you can go back now. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. He pulled the woman into his arms, trying to chase him away just like that She had really underestimated his hormonal index. That off-the-charts Index had long made him eager to find an outlet to vent¡­ ¡­ Chapter 646 She hated herself so much that she wanted to slap herself. What was she doing? Gong Mochen let go of the Woman¡¯s lips and a hoarse voice escaped from his deep throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she pushed the man. ¡°Why? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t love you. ¡± She felt that this was the difference between a human and an animal. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Who do you love? Li Ang? ¡± His brain was tense. His woman had rejected him, so he could only think of Li Ang. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not Li Ang, it¡¯s Gong Mochen. I love my husband. ¡± She and Li Ang were divorced, so it was useless to argue with Li Ang. She could only argue with Gong Mochen, even though she knew that the person was a fake Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes stared into the woman¡¯s eyes. The moment he heard Gong Mochen, his heart hit his ribs, but in the next moment, it fell to the freezing point. ¡°Gong Mochen? Your husband now? ¡± He had never been less confident. He was Gong Mochen, but in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes, Nangong Mochen was Gong Mochen now. Did she love Nangong Mochen or him? Nangong Mochen was indeed more experienced in women than him. Did Qin Sheng Fall in love with Nangong Mochen? This kind of consequence flashed through his mind, and he had already forgotten to breathe. If Qin Sheng fell in love with Nangong Mochen, regardless of whether their identities could be exchanged in the future, Qin Sheng could choose to be with Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s question. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Gong Mochen was her current husband, right? ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my husband! If my husband finds out what you did to me, he won¡¯t let you off! ¡± She used a man to threaten feiying. She didn¡¯t even have any bargaining chips to negotiate with feiying. The only thing she could use was Gong Mochen¡¯s name! Gong Mochen¡¯s arms were stiff as he hugged the woman. Did she really fall in love with Nangong Mochen? It was just a few words. He actually thought for a long time before he understood each word. ¡°Okay, you can decide who you love after tomorrow. ¡± He lowered his voice. He wanted to wait until his identity was changed and then woo the woman. He wanted her to distinguish whether she loved Nangong Mochen or him! As the man distanced himself from her, Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief as she watched the man walk away. She hurriedly walked into the bathroom to take a shower. Xi Si had already been arrested. Tomorrow, she would bring Lian Lian home and never see this man again! ¡°¡­¡± In Yun Teng¡¯s room, he walked out of the bathroom and saw the woman standing in front of the window. The woman¡¯s slender figure was much thinner than when they had parted. Anyone who looked at her would want to dote on her! He strode behind the woman and held her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I lied to you and made you misunderstand that I really died. I made you sad for so many years. ¡± Dai Yuyan turned around and looked at the man behind her. ¡°I didn¡¯t blame you. Fortunately, you were smart enough to fake your death and escape. Do you know how guilty I feel about your death? ¡± She stammered. The scene of Yun Teng¡¯s blood staining her clothes appeared in her dreams again and again. Now she was really relieved. Fortunately, Yun Teng was still alive. Yun Teng pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for making you feel guilty! It¡¯s just that my identity can not be made public. Moreover, I¡¯ve already been exposed once, so I can¡¯t appear again. ¡°later on, I kept looking for your whereabouts, but XI SI noticed it. He blocked all news about you and even made the news that you died in a plane crash. ¡°At that time, I really thought that you were dead. I even went to see your mother and wanted to take her away with me. ¡°However, at that time, your mother was preparing for a kidney transplant surgery. The kidney source had already been found. I didn¡¯t dare to take her away for fear of delaying her illness. ¡°I originally wanted to wait until she recovered before I took her away. ¡°But I found you trapped in Xi SI¡¯s palace. ¡± Dai Yuyan looked at the man in surprise. ¡°You¡¯ve seen my mother? Tell her what she said in the end. ¡± ¡°I pretended to be a doctor in the hospital and snuck into the ward to see her. She still remembers me. She told me to think of a way to save you and to take good care of you. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. The only reason for her to survive is that she wants to see you come out safely and drink our wedding wine, ¡± Yun Teng said. Chapter 647 Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart clenched and she cried out loud. It turned out that her mother knew everything, including the fact that she sold herself to Xi Si in order to treat her mother¡¯s illness. Her mother knew everything. She thought that she had hidden it well, but in the end, it was just her childish thoughts. In the end, her mother had guessed it and was worried for her. ¡°Mother knows, right? I made her worry! ¡± Her tears rolled down. She had never cried because she felt that tears were useless. However, when her mother was mentioned, she still cried. Her father died early, and she and her mother relied on each other. She only wanted to support a family for her mother, but when her mother died, she couldn¡¯t fulfill that wish! Yun Teng¡¯s arm gently pulled the woman into his embrace, and his big hand wiped away her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Your mother died peacefully. She knows that you are filial, but she just can¡¯t put her heart at ease about you. So, you have to live well, so that she can rest in peace! ¡± After the old man had a kidney transplant, his body recovered. However, his daughter was not by his side after all, and she died of depression within a few years. Although her death was not painful, she did not rest in peace and was always worried about her daughter. ¡°I was unfilial. It was my fault. If I had not sold my body to Xi Si, this would not have happened. If I had changed my financial backer, I would have thought of another way. ¡± Dai Yuyan sobbed. ¡°It was my fault. If I had not carried out the mission and stayed by your side, I would have given you money! ¡± Yun Teng said. In order to hide his identity, he had been pretending to be an ordinary worker. He rented a house and lived in it. He earned a few dollars a month. Because of this, Dai Yuyan thought that he did not have money and did not ask him. At that time, he was on a mission and did not know about Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan got up from the man¡¯s arms and looked at him. ¡°None of this is because of you. At that time, we were not together. ¡± At that time, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend, so Yun Teng could not be blamed. ¡°It is a man¡¯s fault for not being able to protect the woman he loves! Yuyan, let me protect you! Become your husband and let your mother rest in peace! ¡± Yun Teng said. Back then, Dai Yuyan¡¯s mother had entrusted Dai Yuyan to him to take care of. She had even said that it was a pity that she did not drink their wedding wine. It was obvious that Dai Yuyan¡¯s mother had set her eyes on him as her son-in-law. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart froze. She understood that a man was proposing marriage. Her hand touched her belly, but there was another man¡¯s child in her belly! And how was she going to tell Yun Teng? She knew that it would hurt him, so she thought of her own words. The hesitation of the silent woman made Yun Teng feel that Dai Yuyan did not trust his feelings. He hugged the woman even tighter. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely love you and take good care of you. You have been the only one in my heart for so many years. Do you still doubt my love for you? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t doubt anything about you. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just about me. How much do you know? I gave birth to Xi SI¡¯s child. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke. Yun Teng lifted the woman¡¯s head and forced her to look at him. ¡°I know. He even killed your child with his own hands. Xi Si is a tyrant who is inhumane! I don¡¯t mind that you gave birth to his child. It was not of your own free will. ¡± Dai Yuyan bit her lips. ¡°Then, I got pregnant again. The child was miscarried because I was locked in the dungeon by him. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s brows were filled with anger. ¡°How could he treat you like this? Don¡¯t worry. The day I see him again will be the day he dies! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s head hung down. ¡°Yun Teng, I¡¯m pregnant. The child is already three months old. I know you¡¯re very outstanding. You can find a better woman. Marrying me will only be a stain on you! ¡± Yun Teng was stunned. His gaze landed on the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. For a moment, he could not tell that there was a child in her lower abdomen! ¡°You, you¡¯re really pregnant? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already three months, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Yun Teng pursed his lips ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m petty and can¡¯t tolerate a child, but you know about Xi Si. He¡¯s already wanted. This child was born to be a wanted criminal¡¯s child. Do you think he would want such a disgraceful identity? ¡± He really wanted to say that he wanted to abort the child, but he was afraid that the woman would not be able to accept it. Dai Yuyan¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°What Xi Si did has nothing to do with her. She¡¯s my child. I¡¯ve already lost two children. I don¡¯t want to lose a third. ¡± She knew that she was very cheap. She actually wanted to give birth to Xi SI¡¯s child, but she just could not bear to abort this child. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t you understand? She¡¯s going to be despised by the world when she¡¯s born. She has to bear this burden for her entire life. If you like children, we can have children after we get married, ¡± Yun Teng said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°But I want this child. Yun Teng, I¡¯m really not worthy of you. Don¡¯t marry me. Go find a better girl. I¡¯LL GIVE YOU MY BLESSING! ¡± She said sincerely. Fortunately, Yun Teng was alive, so she didn¡¯t feel that she owed him too much. The woman¡¯s alienated tone made Yun Teng¡¯s heart turn cold. In order to have this child, she could choose not to marry him! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matter in the future. You¡¯re tired too. Take a rest first! ¡± Yun Teng said. Initially, he wanted to get intimate with a woman after taking a shower, but now, it was completely impossible. And this topic could not continue. If Dai Yuyan insisted on having a child, he could not find a reason to persuade her to abort the child. He thought that he was not being selfish. No Man could accept the woman he loved. He was only a man when he gave birth to a child for others. Moreover, with such a status, would this child¡¯s life be easy? He strode out of the room and gave his room to Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan stared at the man¡¯s back as he left. She took a deep breath. Fortunately, Yun Teng did not insist on her having a miscarriage! She touched her lower abdomen. Baby, whether your father wants you or not, your mother will want you! Her heart ached. She thought of her eldest son and did not know where he was. This time, she had to find out where her child was after catching XI SI! ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Qin Sheng wanted to take Lian Lian away, but was blocked by the Eagle at the door. ¡°where are you taking Lian Lian? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Xi SI has been captured. I want to take Lian Lian home, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She lowered her head and her face alternated between red and white. She did not dare to look at the man¡¯s face. The moment she saw his mask, she would remember what happened between the two of them yesterday. She could not forgive herself. It was as if she was running away. She wanted to leave this man as soon as possible! Chapter 648 ¡°Xi SI is going to be caught, but he hasn¡¯t been caught yet. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to leave with Lian Lian? It¡¯s not too late for you to stay here until Xi SI catches you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave my company unattended. With such a big incident happening at Empire Group, my company, as his partner, has also been affected. Since the stock market hasn¡¯t opened during the two days of rest, the impact hasn¡¯t been reflected! ¡°The stock market will open tomorrow. I have to go back today to lay out the overall situation. I also have to clarify with the news media that we have not suffered any losses in the empire group¡¯s matter, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. When the Empire Group went bankrupt, the first thing that people thought of was whether all the companies that had cooperated with the Empire Group would be affected and go bankrupt as well. However, her company did not suffer any losses because of this. She had to explain it clearly to the media so that no one would panic and sell off her company¡¯s shares. Any large corporation was most afraid of a panic short sale. That was an unpredictable outcome! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. What the little woman said was indeed what he had been worried about. Xi Si¡¯s corporation had gone bankrupt. His and Qin Sheng¡¯s corporation would definitely be implicated. It indeed needed to be clarified, but it was clear that his younger brother, Nangong Mochen, did not have any intention of clarifying. He had not released any news. His lips twitched. ¡°You can leave, but Lian Lian can not. She is too dangerous. You don¡¯t want Lian Lian to be taken away by Willam or XI SI, right? She is so young and does not have the ability to protect herself. ¡± He reached out and hugged Lian Lian from the woman¡¯s arms. When he thought of the little boy leaving, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave. It was as if someone had dug out his heart. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. She was really afraid of Willam and Xi Si. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find Lian Lian. She wouldn¡¯t let Lian Lian be in any more danger. ¡°Lian Lian, do you want to stay here alone? ¡± She asked softly. She still didn¡¯t know Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan¡¯s plans. They should be returning to the Yun family soon, right? ¡°She¡¯s not alone. Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan are both here. Yun Teng¡¯s mission hasn¡¯t been completed, so he can¡¯t leave. With her uncle protecting her, you should be relieved, right? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. It¡¯s indeed not safe for her to follow me. Lian Lian, you and uncle will stay here for a few days. Mom will come to pick you up after settling the company¡¯s matters. ¡± Lian Lian pouted. ¡°I want to stay here with Shu Li. ¡± She hooked her small arms around the man¡¯s neck and stuck her head into his arms. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was bursting with laughter. This little thing didn¡¯t want her uncle, she wanted him. He proudly glanced at Yun Teng who was walking over and deliberately raised his voice. ¡°Lian Lian, do you like Shu Li? ¡± His gaze was fixed on Yun Teng¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, Lian Lian Likes Shu Li the most! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small hand touched the man¡¯s Chin and said in a childish voice. ¡°Lian Lian is so obedient. Shu Li also likes Lian Lian. You stay here and be good. Shu Li will come back to sleep with you after work. ¡± Gong Mochen coaxed the little boy. ¡°Shu Li, you have to come back quickly! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Okay, Shu Li will definitely come back soon! ¡± Gong Mochen Kissed Lian Lian¡¯s small face again and again. Yun Teng walked over in a few steps and hugged the Little Milk Bun in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. ¡°What Kiss? Are you very close to me? Don¡¯t take advantage of my niece! Lian Lian, from today onwards, uncle will sleep with you, okay? ¡± He was simply drunk. The Little Milk Bun actually liked Gong Mochen This was their Yun family¡¯s child! Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth pouted high. ¡°But I want to sleep with Shu Li! ¡± ¡°He is not a good person! We will ignore him. Uncle will bring you to breakfast, ¡± Yun Teng explained to the Little Milk Bun. ¡°Feiteng, who are you calling a bad person? ¡± Gong Mochen was immediately enraged. Feiteng was simply slandering his image in Lian Lian¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re not a good person. What do you think? Do you want to fight? Let me tell you, stay away from our Yun family¡¯s children. Yun Sheng and Lian Lian are not allowed to be touched by you! ¡± Yun Teng said domineeringly. These were all girls from the Yun family. The most infuriating one was Qin Sheng, whom Gong Mochen had raised. Now, she still wanted to sleep with Lian Lian. Could it be that he still wanted to raise Lian Lian? ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether I touch her or not. Yun Teng, other than public office, we have nothing to talk about. Lian Lian is only here. I will do it in two days. If you let her lose a single hair, you can try! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly! Yun Teng felt that something was wrong. This was obviously a child of the Yun family. Why did she speak like Gong Mochen¡¯s child? ¡°How to raise a child of the Yun family is none of Your Business! ¡± He immediately retorted. ¡°whether I care or not, we will know in two days! ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I will send you back to the Qin family. ¡± He took Qin Sheng and left. A little girl¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°Shu Li, COME BACK SOON! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was warm. He turned around and waved at Lian Lian. In just two days, he could let Lian Lian stay by his side. Yun Teng felt a headache. The little thing was obviously confused by Gong Mochen. ¡°Lian Lian, uncle told you that he¡¯s not a good person. Don¡¯t pay attention to him! ¡± He lectured the little boy. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Uncle, are you a good person? ¡± ¡°Yes, uncle is a good person! ¡± Yun Teng replied. ¡°The teacher said that bad people don¡¯t say that they are bad people. They all say that they are good people. ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. She didn¡¯t like people who spoke ill of the masked Shu Li at all! Yun Teng almost fainted. What kind of teacher was this? How could he teach a child like this? He wanted to explain, but he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly no matter how hard he tried. He was really a good person, okay? ¡°uncle is a good person! Remember that! Otherwise, uncle will spank you! ¡± His tone was cold. It would be fine if he was just a little milk bun. The corner of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved, and her calf kicked towards the man. She was being held in the man¡¯s arms, and the position of her kick happened to be the man¡¯s vital organ. Yun Teng was not prepared for the gorgeous kick from the Little Milk Bun. He covered his wound in pain, and Lian Lian ran away from him because of this opportunity. ¡°I asked you to speak ill of me, Shu Li! You are the big bad guy! ¡± She stuck out her little tongue at Yun Teng. Yun Teng was fuming, and he chased after the Little Milk Bun. ¡°little thing, stop right there! ¡± Lian Lian ran away quickly and bumped into Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan carried Lian Lian Up. ¡°She¡¯s still young, why are you getting angry with a child? Lian Lian, Auntie will bring you to your room to play. ¡± Dai Yuyan carried the Little Milk Bun back to her room. Yun Teng¡¯s heart was broken. Gong Mochen was the enemy of the Yun family Ah Ah! Why were all the girls of the Yun family mesmerized by Gong Mochen? ¡°¡­¡± Gong Mochen sent Qin Sheng to the Qin residence. He watched as Qin Sheng walked into the Qin residence before driving away. His car drove straight to the demi-human realm to look for Nangong Mochen to discuss the matter of exchanging identities with him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 649 When Gong Mochen walked through the door of the half-human world, everyone moved out of the way. Because of this masked face, the staff all recognized him. He was Ta Luosi, the real boss of this place! ¡°where is Gong Mochen? ¡± Gong Mochen asked the waiter who was standing at the side, not even daring to breathe. He was also drunk. He asked where his own was. However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Nangong Mochen was now Gong Mochen. The waiter weakly used his finger to point at the private room on the second floor. The sweat on his forehead almost rolled down. He had to tell Ta Luosi where Gong Mochen was, but Gong Mochen was now with Qin Zixian. If Qin Zixian was exposed to have sex with another man, would she kill him? Gong Mochen ignored the waiter¡¯s conflicted expression and went straight up the stairs to the private room. Behind him, pairs of eyes were watching him, waiting to see what was going to happen next. Was Gong Mochen going to be killed, or was Qin Zixian going to be killed? The scene in his mind was very tragic! Gong Mochen raised his hand to cover the door handle. It was obvious that the door was locked, and the sound of men and women entangled could be heard from the crack of the door. ¡°Slow down, slow down, it hurts. How long has it been since you touched a woman? Are you trying to kill me? ¡± The woman cried out in pain. ¡°JUST SUFFER! I haven¡¯t fed you for a few days, and you¡¯ve already regressed? You still want to pinch me so tightly when it hurts? Spread your legs! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came out from his deep throat. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. He kicked open the door, and the room was filled with a flirtatious atmosphere. The people in the room were disturbed by the loud noise. Qin Zixian saw the man¡¯s masked face and cried out in fear. She even forgot to cover her body with the quilt. ¡°Ta Luosi! Why are you here? ¡± Her voice trembled. This man hadn¡¯t come for a long time. She thought he would never come again. Gong Mochen walked into the room. ¡°You¡¯re too bold. You slept with Gong Mochen while I was away? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN got up from the woman¡¯s body and looked at Gong mochen naked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask her to seduce me? Now you regret it? Why didn¡¯t I know that you cared so much about Qin Zixian? ¡± He said coldly. Of course, he knew that Ta Luosi ordered Qin Zixian to Seduce Gong Mochen because he was Ta Luosi when he gave the order. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why would I care about Qin Zixian? She¡¯s just a chess piece of mine. I, Ta Luosi, have slept with countless women. Why would I care about her? It¡¯s just that she¡¯s stupid and has always believed that I will make her Mrs. Gong! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. Gong Mochen was trying to undermine him and let Qin Zixian know that he had been using her! ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± He said. If he wanted to use Qin Zixian again in the future, Qin Zixian would probably not listen to him wholeheartedly! If he had not been suffocated by Qin Sheng, he would not have vented his anger on Qin Zixian. The most important thing was that he did not know that Gong Mochen would look for him today. Hadn¡¯t Xi Si not been caught yet? Qin Zixian¡¯s face was Pale. She wanted to know if ta Luosi was using her. However, the words coming out of the man¡¯s mouth were especially harsh. After all, Ta Luosi was her first man.. And she still hoped that Ta Luosi could fulfill her promise and let her become Mrs. Gong! However, all her dreams were shattered by the man¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯ve been using me? Everything you said was a lie? You won¡¯t let me be Mrs. Gong at all, right? ¡± She forgot her shyness and got up from the bed, walking towards the man step by step. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze swept past Qin Zixian. ¡°with your Iq, have you never known? Or have you been lying to yourself? ¡± He asked coldly. He had grown up with Qin Zixian and knew Qin Zixian well. This woman was very capable. If she fell for Qin Ziui, it might not be so easy for him to win back the Qin family¡¯s business for Qin Sheng. Qin Zixian sneered, ¡°yes, I¡¯ve been deceiving myself. I Love Gong Mochen and want to be his wife. What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± She turned to look at the man behind her, ¡°third brother, I love you so much and sacrificed everything for you. You love me too, right? Marry me, right? ¡± She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. The only thing she was confident about was that this man was satisfied with her body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted her again and again! Nangong Mochen frowned deeply and pushed the woman in his arms away, ¡°Qin Zixian, who gave you the confidence to think that I would marry you? What kind of status do you have now? Do you still want to be my wife? You¡¯re just a tool for me to vent! ¡± Qin Zixian stared at the man in shock. She didn¡¯t expect to hear such decisive words! ¡°third brother, you can¡¯t treat me like this. Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell Qin Sheng that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s rolling around with you every day? ¡± She said in a huff. Nangong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist as his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°THREATEN ME? I don¡¯t think you know how to spell the word ¡®death¡¯ ! If you have the guts, go tell Qin Sheng! ¡± He dragged the woman out of the room and closed the door behind him. Only then did Qin Zixian notice that she was still naked, and the waiters downstairs were looking at the second floor. She screamed and hugged herself, ¡°b * Stard, get lost! GET LOST! ¡± The waiters downstairs immediately scattered. This woman was their nominal lady boss, and they didn¡¯t dare to offend her. A waitress brought Qin Zixian clothes. She couldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity to please the lady boss! Qin Zixian took the clothes and put them on, pushing away the waiters surrounding her. ¡°GET LOST! Get Away from me! ¡± She shouted hysterically. She was a noble young miss, and now that she had fallen to such a state, she hated everyone who saw her fall! The waitresses left in frustration. They didn¡¯t expect to flatter her. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes turned. She turned around and ran to her room. She took out her phone and turned on the surveillance camera. No one knew that she had secretly put a bug in that room. She wanted to know what Gong Mochen and Ta Luosi had said. When the surveillance camera was turned on, a man¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°My brother, why are you in such a hurry to find me? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Xi SI¡¯s matter has been settled and our identities have been changed, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Nangong Mochen Chuckled, ¡°Xi SI hasn¡¯t been caught yet and you¡¯re in such a hurry to change back to your identity? ¡± ¡°The commander gave the matter of catching Xi si to Yun Teng. It has nothing to do with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Do you want to change? I haven¡¯t done enough with Gong MOCHEN¡¯s identity! And I don¡¯t want to change. What can you do to me? ¡± Nangong Mochen shouted and picked up his clothes to slowly put them on. He was sure that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him! Gong Mochen walked over in a few steps and grabbed Nangong Mochen¡¯s collar, ¡°you¡¯re using my identity and ruining my reputation with debauchery every day. Don¡¯t you want to change? You have to change today, even if you don¡¯t want to! Wear this mask well! ¡± He reached out to take off his silver mask¡­ ¡­ Chapter 650 The two identical faces looked at each other, their eyes filled with hatred. Nangong Mochen did not take the mask. ¡°I¡¯ve worn this mask for too long, I don¡¯t want to wear it anymore! Why should I be General Eagle, Ta Luosi? Why should I only be your shadow for the rest of my life? I¡¯ve been your shadow for more than 30 years, it¡¯s time for you to be my shadow! ¡± ¡°You can be Gong Mochen if you want. After I recover my identity and explain things to Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll take her away. The Gong Group and everything I have will be left to you. You can continue to be Gong Mochen, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, you took Qin Sheng away and made me be Gong Mochen. You made me bear the deep hatred between the Qin family and the Yun family. You and Qin Sheng lived happily together? I¡¯m not that stupid to take the blame for you! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. ¡°Take the blame for me? You were the one who killed people back then! All these years, in order to protect you, I made Qin Sheng misunderstand me. Why are you still complaining about taking the blame for me? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I killed people, but I was carrying out a mission! It¡¯s not my fault. who asked the Yun family to do such a thing? If it weren¡¯t for me, could you have completed the mission? If you couldn¡¯t complete the mission, you would have died long ago! ¡± Nangong mochen roared. The mission back then was a death warrant, no one knew what the mission was. Only at the moment of execution did they know that the person they wanted to kill was Qin Sheng¡¯s mother. An order was an order, they could not ask why. That was an ultimate confidential document. They had no choice at all, and Gong Mochen hesitated. He could only rush forward to kill someone. Was He going to kill himself and his brother for a woman he did not know? If he was not vicious enough, the two of them would have died! However, they still rescued Qin Sheng, brought her to the Qin family, and escaped from the Yun family, giving Qin Sheng a way out. The most infuriating thing was that the Yun family still wanted to settle the score with them! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line ¡°It was a mission back then. As for why there was such a mission, I will investigate it thoroughly and give Qin Sheng an explanation, or let her let go of her mother¡¯s death. The Yun family will not bother about this grudge anymore. You can be your CEO comfortably. ¡± He believed that Qin Sheng still had feelings for him and believed that he could resolve this grudge. Nangong Mochen naturally did not agree with this method. He wanted everything that Gong Mochen had, including Qin Sheng. ¡°You want me to give up on Qin Sheng just like that? I can investigate anything that you can. ¡± ¡°You want to take advantage of my identity, that¡¯s fine too. At worst, I¡¯ll go and explain it to Qin Sheng right now. For the past five years, you¡¯ve been the one having fun in H nation, not me! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. What identity? If NANGONG MOCHEN did not agree to change his identity, he would expose this secret and let Qin Sheng know that they were all special forces and that Nangong Mochen was his twin brother. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! You even disobeyed the military order! ¡± ¡°You disobeyed the military order first and didn¡¯t change your identity. Even in front of the commander, the person who will be punished is you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep and restrained. ¡°For a woman, you want to harm your own brother¡¯s life! How are you going to face your own mother? ¡± ¡°mother? Can Mother still think normally? Nangong Mochen, you¡¯re too vicious, you even dare to lay your hands on mother! ¡± At the mention of Han Qing, Gong Mochen¡¯s anger shot straight to his brows! ¡°It was because she was biased that she sent you to the Qin family and made you into Gong Mochen. And I can only be your spare tire! ¡± Nangong mochen roared indignantly. ¡°No matter what she did, she¡¯s still your mother. You poisoned your own mother. Nangong Mochen, do you think I can¡¯t kill you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked aggressively. No matter what Nangong Mochen did to him, he could forgive him on account that he was his younger brother. However, Nangong Mochen had crossed two lines that he could not cross. One was his mother, and the other was Qin Sheng. Nangong Mochen waved Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away from his collar ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a change of identity? I agree. Qin Sheng just sent me a message, informing me that I will have a press conference today and a banquet tomorrow. We will change our identities tomorrow. You will resume your identity as Gong Mochen and accompany her for the banquet. ¡± ¡°No, change it today. I will go to the company to have a press conference with her. You go back to the army. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately objected. ¡°Do you know which company¡¯s reporters I invited? And how did XI SI and I negotiate the contract? It¡¯s only for a day. Don¡¯t you want to wait? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait for a day. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning? You want to chase Qin Sheng for another day! ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. Nangong Mochen laughed softly, ¡°you¡¯re afraid of just one day. When did my brother become so unconfident? Are you afraid that Qin Sheng will marry me because she¡¯s really in love with me? ¡°I¡¯m very good at picking up girls. I can make women fall head over heels in love with me, including Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng won¡¯t. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately denied it. ¡°since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you dare to wait for a day? If I still can¡¯t chase Qin Sheng today, I¡¯ll return to the army and won¡¯t interfere with your and Qin Sheng¡¯s matters anymore. How about it? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Do you mean what you said? ¡± ¡°Of course I can do it. Do you dare to bet? ¡± One must know that I¡¯m the one who got married to Qin Sheng. She said she loved me. Five years ago, she hated you for leaving. She only said she loved me five years later when she saw me. ¡°Do you think the person she loves is you or me? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked arrogantly. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it. It was because he had thought about it that he was in a hurry to change back to his identity. ¡°I naturally believe in my woman! I¡¯ll change my identity tomorrow, ¡± he said word by word. He clenched his fist. If he knew that Qin Sheng was in love with Nangong Mochen, he would see how he would teach this little woman a lesson! Nangong mochen tidied up his clothes. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll go to the press conference now. ¡± As he spoke, he walked out of the room¡¯s door. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on his younger brother¡¯s back. He punched the wall with a tremendous force, causing the mural on the wall to vibrate. A painting fell from the wall. A wire was stuck on the back panel. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze focused on the wire. He bent down to examine the wire, pried open the back panel of the painting frame, and found a small signal receiver from inside. Countercurrent currents flowed through his eyes. This was a pinhole listening device. Someone had eavesdropped on their conversation! On the street, a car sped away. In the car, Qin Zixian¡¯s beating heart had not calmed down. She had never thought that Ta Luosi was General Feiying and Gong Mochen¡¯s younger brother! She felt as though she had heard the biggest joke in the world. It turned out that she had been toyed with by this pair of brothers. From the beginning to the end, the only person who had left with her was Ta Luosi. Gong Mochen had never touched her! She realized that she had discovered a shocking secret. It turned out that the destruction of the XI SI empire was also done by Gong Mochen. She knew that she had escaped from the half-human world at the very first moment. With such evidence in her hands, she did not believe that she would not be able to get what she wanted! Chapter 651 Gong Mochen ran out of the room and ordered everyone to search for Qin Zixian. This was Qin Zixian¡¯s place. Other than Qin Zixian, who would dare to plant a bug in Nangong Mochen¡¯s room. However, the waiter searched all the rooms but could not find any trace of Qin Zixian. Gong Mochen left the half-human world. His brows were deeply furrowed. Qin Zixian held too many secrets between him and Nangong Mochen, and this secret involved killing Qin Sheng¡¯s mother! He ordered his men to search the entire city for Qin Zixian. Nangong Mochen returned to his company. Of course, the Gong Group had merged with Qin Sheng¡¯s company, and this was also Qin Sheng¡¯s company. ¡°Dear, you¡¯re back. Where have you been for so many days? ¡± He walked into the office and asked. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man and smiled coldly. ¡°What does it have to do with you? You won¡¯t look for me either? ¡± ¡°WHO said I didn¡¯t look for you? I¡­ ¡± Nangong Mochen paused for a moment. He indeed didn¡¯t look for her. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, and he knew that Qin Sheng was protected by Gong Mochen, so he didn¡¯t look for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t my people not find you? Don¡¯t you believe uncle¡¯s love for you? ¡± He lowered his head. Qin Sheng¡¯s finger gently tapped on the man¡¯s shirt. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe it. The man who said he loved me has another woman¡¯s lipstick on his shirt. ¡± Nangong Mochen looked down and found traces of lipstick on his shirt. ¡°Well, Um, I went to discuss the press conference with the reporters just now. She accidentally slipped, so I helped her up. ¡± He secretly hated Qin Zixian. How could she carelessly rub against his shirt? Qin Sheng chuckled. ¡°The latest deluxe version of Guolan, 350,000 yuan per bottle. Which reporter would use such an expensive lipstick? Is Her one year¡¯s salary enough? ¡± Holy Sh * T. She couldn¡¯t see other lipsticks, but she could recognize Guolan¡¯s lipstick at a glance. This was a limited edition luxury series because of its gorgeous color and unique diamond shine. Legend had it that diamonds were ground and put into the lipstick Only then would it have the luster of a diamond. ¡°Can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t she be taken care of by a rich man? ¡± Nangong Mochen gave a reason. ¡°Of course she can. She can also open up a semi-human world and be the lady boss of a semi-human world. She can take care of a group of beautiful women and earn money from men, ¡± Qin Sheng teased. The only person who could afford to use this brand, and who had always been linked to this man, could only be a loyal fan of Jiao Lan, Qin Zixian. However, she knew that this person wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, so she wasn¡¯t angry at all. She just teased him and looked at his embarrassed look. Nangong Mochen almost vomited blood from being ridiculed. Since when did this girl have such a big imagination? With just the color of her lipstick, she knew that it was Qin Zixian. ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would misunderstand. I was accompanying a few clients. I didn¡¯t touch Qin Zixian. ¡± ¡°since when was the business of the Gong group so bad that you had to personally accompany clients to such a place? Uncle has always been in love with aunt. As a niece, I will definitely fulfill your wish. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and was about to leave after she finished speaking. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°you don¡¯t believe me that much? Do you think I will love her? Qin Sheng, I only love you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it. ¡± Qin Sheng was so scared that she quickly said, ¡°I believe you. You don¡¯t have to prove it! ¡± ¡°since you believe me, you should accept me. Qin Sheng, I am your husband! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart beat wildly. Her eyes turned as she tried to think of a way. At this time, she absolutely could not anger the man. ¡°Uncle, we have already lied. What are you still worried about? I am your wife. It¡¯s a done deal. ¡°But we¡¯re going to hold a press conference. ¡°. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting first. We can¡¯t let the reporters wait. If we do that, they¡¯ll wonder if our company is really going to go bankrupt! ¡± Nangong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s small hand. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Who Dares to question me? Even if I say a word, the reporters have to wait. ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten how XI SI empire group was destroyed? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the time when the stock market opens. If there¡¯s news that our company is going to go bankrupt and cause a short sale, our liquid funds won¡¯t be enough to offset the short sale! ¡± Qin Sheng seized on a reason. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. A stock disaster was undoubtedly a disaster for a company. Xi Si¡¯s Empire Group couldn¡¯t hold on, and neither could he! ¡°Is it okay after the meeting? ¡± He asked the little woman. ¡°Sure, after the meeting, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly and dealt with the matter in front of her. Nangong Mochen let go of the little woman, his big hand still holding Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for tonight. Let¡¯s go to the meeting. ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng out of the office. After the meeting, if she dared to run away, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to run away. The woman who dared to play tricks in his eyes wasn¡¯t even born yet! The two of them walked into the hall with their own thoughts and held their press conference. Qin Sheng took out the contract between her company and the Gong Group for the Xi Si Empire Group, proving that it was all funded by Xi Si. Their company did not suffer any losses because of the bankruptcy of XI SI company. The reporters took photos of the contract and released the news. All the suspicions about Qin Sheng¡¯s company were broken. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved as she looked at the man beside her from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I would like to trouble everyone to attend my press conference today. President Gong and I will be hosting a banquet to invite everyone to attend. I hope everyone will attend. ¡± She cleverly announced that there would be a dinner party. With so many people around, she was sure that the fake gong mochen wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her, and she would have the time to think of a way to escape. Nangong MOCHEN smiled evilly. ¡°Yes, I have reserved a dinner party for everyone at the crystal restaurant. PLEASE COME! ¡± His eyes flashed with ridicule. The Little Woman¡¯s plan was surprisingly in line with his. It was too compatible with him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 652 Qin Sheng looked at the smiling man in surprise. She felt that her brain was not enough. Shouldn¡¯t he be angry that she had arranged a banquet? Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little woman in front of him. The little thing was playing tricks on him. He wanted to see how she would continue to raise her tail! ¡°My dear, are you touched by our telepathy? You wanted to treat your reporter friend to a meal, so I booked a restaurant, ¡± he said loudly. The man¡¯s voice was not soft. The reporters standing below could hear him. A few reporters applauded the two of them. ¡°CEO Gong and Madam Gong Are Really Childhood sweethearts! ¡± ¡°Yeah, CEO Gong and Madam Gong are really in love. They can even think of the same thing. ¡± ¡°This dog food is so good. It¡¯s so destructive that it¡¯s all over your face! Madam CEO Gong, take a photo. I want to use your news as the headlines! ¡± The reporters took photos of Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen one after another. Qin Sheng had a stiff smile on her face. They were in sync? Oh my God, what was this man thinking Why did he just happen to book a restaurant, or did he just happen to think of treating the reporters to a meal? However, she could not ask this kind of question to the man. Even if she asked him, he would not tell the truth. Nangong mochen maintained a gentle smile on his face. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand with his big hand and said, ¡°my dear, let¡¯s go. We will go to the restaurant to welcome our guests. ¡± He brought Qin Sheng out of the company building. His black luxury car was parked outside the door. Nie Feng had been waiting for a long time. Qin Sheng followed the man into the car. The more she looked at the man, the more he smiled like a wolf with a big tail! Mou Ran¡¯s mind flashed. Last time, he took her to the Crystal Hotel and got her drunk. He almost raped her. Apparently, this man didn¡¯t have any good ideas this time. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t drink any alcohol today. That kind of alcohol was too scary. She could get drunk just by drinking a glass. When the car arrived at the Crystal Hotel, the restaurant had already prepared a buffet dinner. The reporters also followed Nangong Mochen¡¯s car to the hotel. Nangong Mochen raised his glass in the Banquet Hall of the Crystal Hotel to toast all the reporters. ¡°My dear, it¡¯s not appropriate for you not to drink a little, is it? After all, we¡¯re going to toast, ¡± he said in a low voice. Qin Sheng looked at the champagne tower hesitantly. It seemed that this kind of champagne tower should be fine. Otherwise, how would he know which glass she was going to take It couldn¡¯t be all hard liquor, right? She reached out to take a glass and took a small SIP. Her heart was relieved. It was pure champagne and the taste of that kind of wine was completely different. The little woman¡¯s cautious actions all fell into the man¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°We¡¯re going to toast. ¡± Nangong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand and looked up at the crowd below the stage. ¡°My wife and I thank everyone. We hope that everyone will have a good time. ¡± Qin Sheng also raised her glass. ¡°thank you for clearing up for our company and allowing us to avoid unnecessary losses. ¡± ¡°Mrs. President Gong, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do! ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our duty to disclose the truth of the news! ¡± A group of reporters said one after another. Such a high-end restaurant was usually only for them to watch, and they couldn¡¯t afford to eat the food here at all. Now that they could eat the shocking buffet, it was simply heaven! One had to know that lobster was considered a cheap thing in the buffet here. They could eat as much as they wanted with pine mushrooms and caviar, as well as all kinds of precious food from various countries. The macarons that were transported by air in France also took off their luxurious titles, and were only worthy to be placed as a foil in large dessert plates as lace. The real protagonist was golden ice cream and Italian handmade dark forest chocolate. They all toasted to Qin Sheng, which was a shortcut to climb up to the aristocracy. Qin Sheng could only drink with champagne when toasting the reporters. Fortunately, the degree of the champagne was very low, so she could still drink with some. Mou Ran¡¯s man held her hand and took the glass from her hand. ¡°My dear, you drank too much champagne today. If you drink too much champagne, you¡¯ll be intoxicated. You¡¯d better drink the juice. Waiter, bring a glass of juice for my wife, ¡± Nangong Mochen instructed. The waiter immediately brought a glass of freshly squeezed juice to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was really stunned. Would this man not drink with her? ¡°I¡¯ll drink the champagne. If others drink to me, it¡¯s impolite for me to drink the juice, ¡± she said. ¡°How can it be rude? You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t hold your liquor to begin with, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he looked at the reporters. ¡°My wife can¡¯t hold her liquor and can¡¯t accompany everyone to have fun. I drank her wine on her behalf. You can toast me, and I¡¯ll drink two cups. ¡± The moment the man¡¯s words left his mouth, it instantly caused the entire crowd to boil. Everyone was toasting the man. Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t reject anyone and drank one cup after another. He didn¡¯t even frown. Qin Sheng looked at the man who was drinking in surprise. It didn¡¯t seem like he was drinking. It was more like he was drinking. Did he really not have any bad ideas If he drank like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would get drunk. She raised her eyebrows. According to the rules, she had nothing better to do, but she was actually worried about this man getting drunk. She couldn¡¯t wait for him to get drunk, okay? The corners of her lips curved as she drank the fruit juice in her hand. The fruit juice tasted very good. It was made from the juice of passion fruit and Sakya Fruit. It was sweet and had a light fragrance. There was no taste of alcohol at all. She drank a cup with ease. However, after drinking a glass of fruit juice, not long after, her body started to heat up. Small flames flowed around her body, making her so hot that she wanted to unbutton her dress. What was going on Her hand touched her burning face. Her temperature was obviously not right! Nangong Mochen lowered his eyes and stared at the little woman¡¯s flushed face. The corners of his lips curved into a playful smile. ¡°My wife is drunk. Please forgive me. I will send my wife back to her room to rest first. ¡± His long arms wrapped around Qin Sheng¡¯s waist and pinched her waist a few times. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain instantly snapped. There was something wrong with the juice. Everything he did just now was to let her lower her guard against him! He would never LET HIMSELF GET DRUNK! ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. Let go of me, I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! ¡± She pushed the man hard, trying to break free from his arms. ¡°Good boy! Are you drunk again? If you¡¯re not drunk, am I drunk? Be Good, Hubby will bring you back to your room, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as if he was coaxing a child. The crowd laughed enviously. In their eyes, Qin Sheng¡¯s performance was the usual state of being drunk. ¡°Mrs. Gong, quickly go back to your room with the president. ¡± ¡°Yes, Madam Gong, don¡¯t be embarrassed. We won¡¯t laugh at you. ¡± ¡°I really envy the love between President Gong and Madam! ¡± The reporters said one after another. Qin Sheng only felt that danger was approaching. ¡°I¡¯m really not drunk. You guys have to believe me! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s long arm lifted the woman up and carried her on his shoulder. His big hand hit the woman¡¯s buttocks. ¡°If you¡¯re still naughty, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Let¡¯s go back to the room to rest! ¡± The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. There was naturally no alcohol in the fruit juice, but with the aphrodisiac powder that he put in, it was colorless, tasteless, and guaranteed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to taste it. Everything was as he had planned. He carried the little woman to his suite¡­ ¡­ Chapter 653 Qin Sheng was brought into the suite by the man. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng bit her lip hard and used the pain to regain some of her rationality. ¡°What did you give me to eat? B * Stard, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Nangong mochen laughed softly ¡°Alright, you still have your rationality up until now. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I gave you a few herbal medicines that have been purified. There are no side effects from the purebred medicine. Even if we have a baby today, we don¡¯t have to worry about affecting the baby¡¯s health. ¡± His voice hit the little woman¡¯s forehead. There was no time to play with her anymore. Tomorrow, he would have to change his identity with Gong Mochen, so he could only use this method. ¡°BASTARD! Bastard! ! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded the man. ¡°Even if I¡¯m a bastard, you have to suffer for me. Don¡¯t forget, WE¡¯RE MARRIED! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not your wife, no! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted, completely using her willpower to control her consciousness. ¡°You¡¯re not my wife, whose wife are you? Your name is on the marriage certificate! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°No, my husband isn¡¯t you! My husband is Gong Mochen. You¡¯RE NOT MY HUSBAND! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Between Nangong Mochen¡¯s brows, mou ran¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What did you say? If I¡¯m not your husband, then who am I? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Gong Mochen, YOU¡¯RE NOT MY HUSBAND! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The exact same face reflected in her eyes. At this moment, she could only keep hearing herself remind herself that this man was not Gong Mochen, not the man she loved! The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He never thought that Qin Sheng would know that he was not Gong Mochen! ¡°My dear, what nonsense are you talking about? Why am I not Gong Mochen? Look at my face clearly. I still have his fingerprints. I can unlock your room. ¡± He found Gong Mochen¡¯s fingerprints on Gong Mochen¡¯s safe and found Gong Mochen¡¯s fingerprints on his fingers. He thought that he had done it flawlessly! ¡°If you are not Gong Mochen, then who are you? ¡± Qin Sheng roared. ¡°How am I not Gong Mochen? Make it clear! ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out and pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin, forcing her to look at his face. It was the exact same face, he didn¡¯t believe that she would be able to distinguish it! Qin Sheng looked at the man in a daze, a familiar face. ¡°You¡¯re not, there¡¯s no scar on your heart where I stabbed you! ¡± NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened, it turned out that there was no scar on his heart where she stabbed him! ¡°Did you already know that I¡¯m not Gong Mochen? ¡± His voice was cold. Only now did she realize that she was looking for the scar on his heart. ¡°I already knew that you¡¯re not Gong Mochen. Who on Earth Are you? Where did you take my uncle? RETURN HIM TO ME! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s arm and roared. She had been investigating Gong Mochen¡¯s whereabouts, but she still couldn¡¯t find him. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes swept across the Alaskan countercurrent, ¡°I wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen before, but now I¡¯m Gong Mochen, and I¡¯ll always be Gong Mochen! Listen well, I¡¯m your husband. From today onwards, I¡¯m Gong Mochen! ¡± He said fiercely! ¡°You are not my uncle, no! I will never be with you even if I die! ¡± Her voice was weak as it leaked out from the corner of her lips. Suddenly, a sound came from the balcony. The figure of a man pushed open the door of the balcony, walked into the room, and directly rushed towards Nangong Mochen. He kicked Nangong Mochen¡¯s head. Nangong Mochen dodged, and his anger shot straight to his brows. ¡°Gong Mochen said that he would change his identity tomorrow! ¡± Gong Mochen turned sideways to Dodge Nangong Mochen¡¯s attack, and he threw a punch towards Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face. ¡°I did promise to change my identity tomorrow, but you are too despicable, you actually want to get her like this! ¡± ¡°despicable? I was the one who used a trick to get her to register her marriage with me. What did you do? Why do you deserve to be her husband? Gong Mochen, I won¡¯t give her to you! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. ¡°If you didn¡¯t use a trick, would she be forced to register her marriage with you? She doesn¡¯t love you at all! You even gave mom poison. Today, we¡¯ll settle the score together! ¡± Gong Mochen continued to attack Nangong Mochen The only two lines that he couldn¡¯t step on were stepped on by Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed and he made a feint. His fist suddenly hit the switch of the crystal lamp on the wall and triggered the switch. The huge crystal lamp fell and smashed towards Gong Mochen under the lamp¡­ ¡­ Chapter 654 As the huge crystal lamp smashed down, Gong Mochen leaped into the air and kicked the edge of the crystal lamp, kicking it towards Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen was standing by the wall and had nowhere to retreat. The corner of his lips twitched and he kicked hard with his foot, leaping into the air. As the crystal lamp hit the wall, he stepped on the crystal lamp and with the power of the crystal lamp, he turned around and stood in front of Gong Mochen. He pulled on Gong Mochen¡¯s shirt and tore it open, revealing Gong Mochen¡¯s chest. ¡°Gong Mochen, aren¡¯t you too ruthless? You even killed your own brother! ¡± ¡°Nangong Mochen, you were the one who took my life first! You were the one who poisoned me back then, and now you want to take away my Qin Sheng and poison my mother! Are you still human? ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. He waved Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand away and kicked Nangong Mochen¡¯s stomach. He wanted nothing more than to dig out Nangong MOCHEN¡¯S HEART TO SEE! Nangong Mochen raised his leg to meet Gong Mochen¡¯s kick. His gaze was entangled on Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s chest. The scar was especially obvious. This was the scar that Qin Sheng had mentioned. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯m ruthless? If you have the ability, try being my spare tire! I¡¯ve been your spare tire for 30 years. Can you be my spare tire for 30 years? ¡± He roared. Ever since he was young, he had felt that the world was unfair to him. He was always a shadow that was left behind in the shadows. When it was not time for him to be used, no one would be able to remember him. However, his twin brother was shining brightly under the sun! The two brothers fought fiercely. Neither of them wanted to let the other go. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s peripheral vision landed on the little woman on the bed, ¡°if you have the ability, keep fighting with me. This girl will die from a burst of blood vessels. Just wait to collect her corpse! ¡± ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! I WON¡¯T AGREE! Qin Sheng is mine! GET LOST! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately denied. ¡°Hehe, brother, didn¡¯t you hear clearly? You only have two choices. ONE IS TO GET LOST! The other is to collect her corpse! Because I won¡¯t let go. I¡¯d rather send her to her death than give her to you. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The two of them were evenly matched. As long as he didn¡¯t let go, Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t be able to chase him away, and Qin Sheng would have to die. However, if Gong Mochen didn¡¯t let go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get Qin Sheng either. Therefore, he was betting on Gong Mochen¡¯s heart and was destined to care more about Qin Sheng. He would lose this bet and wouldn¡¯t be willing to send Qin Sheng to her death! Gong Mochen frowned. He knew how powerful Nangong Mochen¡¯s medicine was. ¡°There¡¯s a bug in your room, ¡± he said. ¡°Are you changing the topic? How can there be a bug in my room? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that there¡¯s a bug in this room. It¡¯s your room in the half-human room. Qin Zixian put a bug in your room. She heard our conversation in the room and ran away, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°What? ¡± Nangong Mochen immediately retracted his hand. ¡°Qin Zixian put a surveillance camera in my room? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s right behind the mural. It¡¯s a pinhole receiver. You¡¯re from the special forces, yet you didn¡¯t even notice this. Moreover, you¡¯re in your territory, and you¡¯ve been slandered by your own woman. Once this matter is exposed, you better think about how to explain it to the commander. ¡°Our identities are all confidential. It¡¯s your responsibility that caused our identities to be leaked. JUST WAIT FOR THE MILITARY COURT! ¡± Said Gong Mochen Lang Lang. Their military discipline was very strict. Once any information was leaked because of their responsibility, they would bear military responsibility. Nangong Mochen decisively frowned and clenched his fists. ¡°that damned Qin Zixian. I think she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± ¡°those who play with eagles will be pecked in the eye one day. Think carefully whether you want to capture Qin Zixian or not. Maybe she will announce the recording she stole right now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. His conversation with Gong Mochen involved too much content. Not only did they have identities, but the destruction of the XI SI empire group was also an ultimate secret. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just Xi Si¡¯s mismanagement It had caused the destruction of his own country and Group! ¡°I¡¯ll go and capture Qin Zixian, but I want Gong Mochen¡¯s name! ¡± He fiercely said those words and turned around to run out of the room. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to chase him back to the army like this He had already endured for thirty years, he wouldn¡¯t endure for another thirty years! As Nangong Mochen ran out of the room, Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked at the little woman. The currents in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flowed. Nangong Mochen had stepped on his bottom line time and time again. This time, he wouldn¡¯t let Nangong MOCHEN OFF! Gong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m coming. ¡± His words hit the woman¡¯s forehead deeply. Qin Sheng was woken up by the man¡¯s voice. Her dazed brain had a trace of rationality. She looked up and saw a familiar face. ¡°BASTARD! GET LOST! ¡± Her brain had long been affected by the drug and her thoughts had been cut off. The person who was automatically brought in was the fake Gong Mochen. It was the person who harmed her uncle and forced her to get married! Gong Mochen used his strength to pinch the woman¡¯s Chin with mou ran¡¯s finger. Now, he had not explained everything to her clearly. He would wait until he told her the truth. ¡°Call Li Ang! Li Ang! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. How could she be with this person who harmed her uncle and took over his company. She would rather call Li Ang. At least Li Ang would take her to the hospital. However, her words undoubtedly pricked a nerve that a man could not touch. ¡°Li Ang? ¡± His heart felt like it was being pulled by someone, causing him to be in extreme pain¡­ ¡­ Chapter 655 ¡°Li Ang, come and save me! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted helplessly. Her thoughts were already in a mess and she didn¡¯t have any strength left. The only thing she knew was that she wanted Li Ang to save her. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows raised sharply. His woman actually wanted Li Ang! She had been his since she was young, so she could only be his! ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Tell me, who do you want? ¡± He pinched the woman¡¯s Chin with his fingers and used some strength. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand in pain. It really hurt. She did not doubt that if the man used a little more strength, his Chin would be broken! ¡°Li Ang, Li Ang! ¡± She said stubbornly. Li Ang would only save her, not harm her. Li Ang would take her to the hospital, treat her, find a doctor, and the dispensing room. Li Ang could do many things, right? For so many years, it was Li Ang who helped her and saved her time and time again! As long as she went to the hospital, she would be saved As long as she had Li Ang, she did not have to worry about terrible things happening! Gong Mochen loosened his fingers. He had thought about her for five years, and he had asked her to wait for five years. In the end, she married Li Ang and gave birth to a daughter without any delay. He still had not settled the score with her! The girl he raised with his own hands, the girl he loved like the marrow of his bones! But the girl he loved the most, the person he loved the most, was not the one who told him in front of him that he wanted to leave him with another man! The heart-wrenching pain engulfed Gong MOCHEN¡¯S ENTIRE BODY It was so painful that he could not get any more! ¡°You are in my hands, where do you think you can run to? Just die and find Li Ang! ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Even if I die, I don¡¯t want to be with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said painfully. He hated the man in front of her to death. Gong MOCHEN¡¯s angular face twitched violently. ¡°Even if you die, you can only be my woman! ¡± Qin Sheng curled herself up in pain. Her painful look made anyone¡¯s heart ache. All His anger dissipated because of the pain of caring for his woman. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s stop arguing. Come back to me, and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Qin Sheng roared. ¡°Kill me? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from between his teeth! ¨C When the sun¡¯s rays shone on the land of h nation again, Qin Sheng lay on the big bed and rubbed her head. The medicine really didn¡¯t have any side effects, it was just that she had slept for too long and felt a little heavy. Mou Ran, she opened her eyes, and as her thoughts returned, scenes from last night flashed in her mind. It was like a bolt of lightning striking her brain! Her heart twitched violently, and she clutched the blanket in her hand tightly. Her entire body felt as if it had been cut by a sharp blade, and her body was throbbing with pain. She sat up. There was no one beside her. There were a bunch of crystal lights on the ground. Why were the lights on the ground? She was surprised, but she did not have time to think about this. She washed up in the bathroom. She swore that if she saw him again, she would kill him! In the bathroom, the huge dressing mirror reflected her pale face. Suddenly, she remembered something important She quickly washed up, put on her bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom. She called the front desk to get a box of medicine for her. ¡°please send me a box of medicine, the kind that takes less than 24 hours, ¡± Qin Sheng said politely. A man¡¯s figure pressed down, and his slender fingers pressed down on the phone. ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar with the business. Everyone knows that it takes less than 24 hours. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were rolling. How much did she not want to give birth to his child Five years ago, and five years later. Did she think that he would let her take medicine this time? Chapter 656 ¡°I¡¯ve been married for five years, what else do you think I don¡¯t know? Don¡¯t expect me to give birth to your child! ¡± Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s leg and swept her gaze across the furnishings in the room. What could kill this fake Gong Mochen? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. The most unbearable thing was that she did not want to give birth to his child! ¡°since you¡¯re so experienced, you should know my intentions. Change your clothes and go to the banquet! ¡± He threw the gown in his hand onto the bed. If she dared to say one more word, she would try not to read it! Qin Sheng hated him so much that her teeth hurt. It was obvious that this man did it on purpose Everything was planned by him But how could he let him have his way? Her eyes looked at the gown on the bed and her gaze shifted. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken off the tag. How am I going to wear it? Do I have scissors? ¡± ¡°wait, I¡¯ll get someone to bring the scissors over. ¡± Gong Mochen said and made a phone call, instructing Nie Feng to bring the scissors over. A moment later, the door to the room was knocked on. Nie Feng came over with the scissors. Gong Mochen opened the door and brought the scissors in. He wanted to cut off the tag on the dress for the woman, but he was stopped by the little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my dress, give me the scissors! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes were dirty. Gong Mochen held his breath in his chest. He couldn¡¯t even touch her dress? Endure He told himself that after the banquet, he would bring her home and see how he would deal with her! The scissors in his hand were taken away by the little woman, but she changed the direction and the scissors stabbed towards his heart. Gong Mochen watched as the scissors flew towards his heart. The speed was fast enough to kill him. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s wrist and the tip of the scissors was only one millimeter away from piercing his skin. ¡°You want to kill me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I wish you were dead! ¡± How dare she harm her, how dare she harm her uncle? She had not even killed this man many times He only hated that his actions were not fast enough. Otherwise, the damn man would have died! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was beating painfully. Back then, she had stabbed him with a dagger and left a scar on his heart. Now, she wanted to hurt him with the scissors. How strong was his heart to be able to withstand her injuries time and time again? His hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist and exerted force with his fingers. He forced her hand to open and removed her scissors. ¡°You want to kill me? I want to see if you have the physical strength! It seems that you weren¡¯t tired enough yesterday. You still have the energy to kill me! ¡± ¡°You, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Qin Sheng cursed in embarrassment. ¡°If you can vent your anger by scolding me, feel free to scold me! ¡± Gong Mochen mocked the little woman. He wouldn¡¯t lose a few pounds just by scolding him. As long as she was happy, she could scold him as she pleased! ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Watch your language. You might already be pregnant. Don¡¯t scold my son, ¡± Gong Mochen said with a cold face. He could scold him, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to scold his son! Qin Sheng hated men to death She wanted to bite him to death! After a long time, the two of them walked out of the room. When they arrived at the banquet hall, all the nobles from H nation had arrived. They were all here to attend the Qin and Gong Group¡¯s banquet. Qin Sheng supported her weak body and toasted the guests. While the two of them were toasting, a man walked into the main door of the banquet hall. Instantly, everyone¡¯s faces were stunned. This man looked exactly like Gong Mochen in front of them, and he was also wearing the same suit. ¡°Qin Sheng, uncle is back! ¡± The man who walked in said. Chapter 657 Qin Sheng was not the only one. Everyone present was stunned. The two men looked exactly the same. Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking left and right at the two men as if they were looking for something different on the screen. Qin Sheng covered her mouth with her hand. was her uncle really back? She was afraid that she was dreaming. She looked at the man across from her again and again. Her uncle was really back! It was a dream that she had been dreaming about. One day, her uncle walked up to her and told her, ¡°Qin Sheng, my uncle is back. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look away from the man. She was afraid that it was just a dream! ¡°Uncle. ¡± She sobbed and walked towards the man. Gong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°he¡¯s not your uncle, I am! I¡¯m Gong Mochen! ¡± His cold eyes landed on Nangong Mochen. He had beaten him away yesterday, and now Nangong Mochen had come back in such a way. It was not an exaggeration. However, he wanted to use such a method to confuse Qin Sheng¡¯s ability to distinguish between them. He had underestimated him! Qin Sheng turned her head to look at the man behind her in surprise. Was He Gong Mochen? The person who slept with him last night was Gong Mochen? Nangong Mochen immediately took two steps forward ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t believe him. He has been pretending to be me here. Have you forgotten that I asked you to wait for me for five years ¡°I left five years ago. He was the one who stayed here and took my place ¡°It¡¯s all uncle¡¯s fault for not being able to explain it clearly to you. Come here, uncle will tell you the reason! ¡± A sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Qin Sheng had long determined that the person beside her was a fake Gong Mochen. He could take advantage of this. Since he had returned from outside, Qin Sheng naturally believed that he was the Real Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen wanted to switch identities with him without anyone knowing. Hehe, in his dreams! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If this person wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, how would he know that he wanted her to wait for five years? She raised her hand to throw the man behind her, wanting to look for the man opposite her. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand tightened around the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s not me. I¡¯m Gong Mochen. He¡¯s my twin brother! ¡± He had no choice but to tell the truth that Nangong Mochen was his twin brother. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an orphan? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed slightly. ¡°I hid my identity back then and entered the orphanage. He¡¯s my younger brother. You can look at my scar if you don¡¯t believe me. Do you still remember when you stabbed me with a dagger before you left? ¡± As he spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his strong chest. There was a scar on his chest. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened to the maximum. Her arm was not trying to break free from the man¡¯s hand. Why was the scar that she had been looking for on his body? She had clearly checked his chest, but he did not have a scar! ¡°You, how could you have a scar? You don¡¯t have a scar? ¡± Her fingers dug at the scar, not believing that it was real. Gong Mochen felt pain from being held, and his hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always had this scar. Five years ago, I took the scar and left. I made you wait for five years, and let my brother take my place. ¡°Last night, you were drunk, so we switched identities. I¡¯m Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand trembled. This was not a fake scar. Could it be that she really had sex with Gong Mochen all night yesterday? Mou Ran¡¯s tears rolled down and she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. If she knew that he was Gong Mochen, she would not have wanted to kill him! However, he had been wearing clothes and she could not see the scar on his heart. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand patted the little woman¡¯s back to comfort her. ¡°silly, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t uncle come back alive? And now, we even have a certificate. You are not allowed to go back on your word and marry me! ¡± His hand pinched her little nose lovingly. The woman¡¯s tears of excitement and the fact that she threw herself into his arms to let him know that she still had him in her heart! His entire body was filled with the warmth of happiness. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Qin Sheng, get up! Look carefully, who has that scar? ¡± He stretched out his hand to pull open his shirt, revealing his chest muscles. Right on his chest, there was an identical scar! Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze looked at the man opposite her and instantly turned cold from head to toe. Why did this man have the same scar? The man who had sex with her last night, was it really Gong Mochen? The entire place was in an uproar. Everyone was stunned. Both of them were the same and could not be distinguished at all! The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t expect Nangong Mochen to have the same scar as him! ¡°Mochen, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± He flew into a rage. Nangong MOCHEN chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve been out for five years and now that I¡¯m back, you still want to occupy my position? You¡¯re Nangong Mochen. I¡¯m Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng, we¡¯ve met before, have you forgotten Who brought you to see Lian Lian Come here, uncle will tell you everything!¡± ¡°You brought me to see Lian Lian? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Yes, or else, where have I been for the past five years? Do you know now? ¡± Nangong Mochen deliberately confused his identity with Gong Mochen¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him, that¡¯s me, I brought you to see Lian Lian. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately retorted. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were restrained, ¡°in other words, Gong Mochen is General Feiying? ¡± She had to figure this out, who was the man who brought her to the gambling boat and wanted to sell her! ¡°No, General Feiying is Mo Chen, the general feiying you met in the past is him, but in the past five years, we changed our identities. ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t forget who has always been by your side. The man who has been here for five years is not me! I am the Real Gong Mochen! ¡± Nangong Mochen said angrily. Anyway, he was the same as Gong Mochen. No one could tell who he was. As long as he insisted that he was, no one would dare to say that he wasn¡¯t! ¡°Mochen, what did you say? ¡±GonggMochenn walked towardsNangonggMochenn.Thiss was too much.Hee really didn¡¯t even show any brotherhood! ¡°You are Mochen. I have never come back! Everyone saw that I only came back now. What evidence do you have to prove that we changed our identities last night? ¡± Nangong mochen shouted. The surveillance camera had long been deleted by his people. No one knew that he had walked out of the room. The surveillance video only showed him carrying Qin Sheng back to the room, and then a freeze-frame of the night. Then, Gong Mochen came out to get Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. No one saw Gong Mochen enter from the balcony, and no one knew that he had left long ago. He smiled mockingly. This time, he was sure to win. Everything Gong Mochen had was his! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. Nangong Mochen must have been very confident when he asked this question. The surveillance video was probably gone. And who could prove that they switched identities last night? Chapter 658 Qin Sheng looked at the man in front of her. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that this man was Gong Mochen. After all, the man who had sex with her for the whole night was him! ¡°Do you have evidence to prove that you are my uncle? ¡± She asked in a low voice. The little woman¡¯s expectant eyes almost made Gong Mochen¡¯s heart drunk. He lowered his head and his moist voice hit the woman¡¯s earring, ¡°you wish that I am Gong Mochen? You want to be my wife and continue to have sex with me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very soft, so soft that only Qin Sheng could hear it. However, the content of his words was so inappropriate for children. Her small face flushed red. ¡°I just want to find my uncle. ¡± ¡°Tell me first, do you love him? ¡±GonggMochenn asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was entangled on the man¡¯s face. Why did he have to look so similar that she could not tell? She nodded her head in confusion. What personal grudges? After knowing that Gong Mochen had disappeared, she realized that those things were not important to her. The person she could not let go of in her heart was still him! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. His gaze twisted the little woman¡¯s bashful face, and a wave of hot air rushed to his lower abdomen. Just like that¡­ ¡­ Hardened.. He was speechless at himself. This little woman was like his poison. He could get addicted to her just by using her once. He wanted to ruthlessly take her in anytime and anywhere to enjoy her warmth and comfort. He could only button up his comfortable suit to cover himself. The suit pants were tailored to fit him. This way, it would be easy for others to discover his secret. His gaze was solemn. ¡°Qin Sheng, if I say that I have no evidence, are you willing to believe me? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man with her big eyes. Her eyes were so deep that one could drown in the whirlpool of his eyes just by looking at them. She opened her mouth and wanted to say that she believed him, but before she could say it, she was interrupted by another man¡¯s voice. ¡°If I have evidence to prove that he didn¡¯t leave your room and that we didn¡¯t change our identities, do you still believe him? ¡±NangonggMochenn walked over. He looked at the way Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen and was afraid that Qin Sheng would recognize that it was the real Gong Mochen. Although he was confident that no one would be able to tell the two of them apart, he was still inexplicably worried. The most infuriating thing was that Gong Mochen actually fell in love with Qin Sheng in public! Qin Sheng turned her head to look at the other man. His face was exactly the same, but there was no difference at all. ¡°Do you have evidence? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I have the surveillance video here. Nie Feng, bring up the surveillance video, ¡± Nangong mochen ordered Nie Feng. Nie Feng¡¯s face was embarrassed. He had no idea which one was the real CEO. However, before he could move, a waiter from the hotel delivered the hard drive. The hard drive was connected to the big screen and the surveillance footage outside Qin Sheng¡¯s room was played at a fast-forward speed. It was clearly seen that the man carried Qin Sheng into the room and did not come out for the whole night. He came out in the morning, took his clothes, and returned to the room. The whole place was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gong Mochen. It was obvious that he lied. They had not changed their identities for the whole night, so he could only be the fake Gong Mochen who had been here the whole time. Nangong Mochen laughed softly, ¡°how is it? In front of the evidence, do you still want to lie to Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°I would never lie to her. If we didn¡¯t change our identities, then why was the crystal lamp in the room knocked to the ground? That was a switch you pressed. There was a switch on the wall. Under what circumstances would a person fight back? ¡± He asked, ¡°why? ¡± The Crystal Lamp was still on the ground. Nangong Mochen could not explain why the crystal lamp was on the ground? ¡°You deliberately knocked it to the ground! ¡± Nangong mochen quickly said. ¡°including the footprints in the room? If I remember correctly, you kicked the wall when you fought with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said casually, which instantly made Nangong Mochen tense up. He kicked the wall, which must have left his footprints there. ¡°I, ¡± he paused, ¡°Qin Sheng, I came here last night, but I was framed by him. He hit me with the crystal lamp, so I was injured and left. ¡± ¡°In that situation last night, if it was Gong Mochen, would he have left Qin Sheng alone and run away? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Nangong Mochen¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°It¡¯s your plan to take over my identity and Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng, don¡¯t believe him. ¡± ¡°What the hell, two Gong Mochen, how are we going to divide them? Ming Tai, can you tell? ¡± Du can swaggered out from the crowd, followed by Ming Tai. The three of them were good brothers, and this was the crucial moment to use brothers. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Du can, Ming Tai, can you recognize them? ¡± Ming Tai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them. They¡¯re the same! We¡¯ve always been brothers with Gong Mochen, but we¡¯ve never come into contact with his younger brother. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. They couldn¡¯t recognize him either. Du Can¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°I can¡¯t say that I can¡¯t recognize them. I still have a way! ¡± ¡°What way? ¡± Almost everyone asked Du can at the same time. Du Can looked around. ¡°Oh my God, so many of you are here. Did you make an appointment beforehand? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me what way! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly ran to DU can. This man was simply a clown. At this time, he still had the time to joke! She grabbed Du can¡¯s arm and refused to let go, urging him to hurry up and tell her what to do. Du Can pulled away the little woman¡¯s arm in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t pull and pull. How bad will it affect us? I have two women and three children. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. She only grabbed his arm. Did he have to do that? Who was the man who slept with all the young models night and night? ¡°Du can, will you help Qin Sheng? ¡± The woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice came out from the crowd. Beside her was a pair of children. Her son was older, and her daughter was still in her arms. Qin Sheng recognized Yan Fei at a glance. It seemed that Yan Fei was a mother by Du can¡¯s side, and she had secured her position. ¡°Yan Fei, you¡¯re here too. Long time no see, ¡± she greeted Yan Fei politely. Yan Fei curved her lips. ¡°Yes, long time no see. You¡¯re becoming more and more outstanding, becoming the president of the two big companies. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also very good, husband and son. It seems that you¡¯re very happy, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Of course she¡¯s happy. She¡¯s a mistress and has been a vixen for 20 years! ¡± The woman¡¯s crafty voice came out. Qin Sheng looked over and saw Yan Miao walking out of the crowd with her daughter. Du Can¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you saying this? I¡¯m already a wife and a concubine. Whoever can¡¯t help it, get lost. If you continue to talk nonsense, the door will be there! ¡± His voice was not polite at all and pierced straight into the woman¡¯s lungs. Yan Miao was choked until she could not say a word. Yan Fei had given birth to a son and her position was no longer stable. It could be said that Du can could throw her away like a broken shoe! ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. If you don¡¯t want to hear it, don¡¯t do something shameless! Are you going to help Gong Mochen or not? If you¡¯re not going to help us, our daughter will have to go home early if she¡¯s not feeling well. ¡± ¡°not feeling well again? How did you take our daughter? ¡± Du Can looked at Yan Miao reproachfully. He turned to look at Qin Sheng, ¡°I can tell who the real Gong Mochen is with just one question! ¡± Chapter 659 ¡°really? Then hurry up and ask! ¡± Qin Sheng urged the man anxiously. Du Can¡¯s eyes looked at the two men. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question. Whoever can answer it is the Real Gong Mochen. Otherwise, it will be fake. ¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense and ask quickly! ¡± Gong Mochen urged. Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t say anything. His brows were a little heavy. He didn¡¯t know what tricks DU can was playing. Du Can smiled innocently. ¡°My question is, how old was Gong Mochen when he started having wet dreams? Who was the woman in his dreams? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face instantly turned black. He even wanted to kill Du can. He wanted to ask him this question in front of so many people! In fact, when boys were drinking, there were some things that could be said that were overboard. However, this could only be said between boys, right? ¡°Du can, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Gong Mochen said through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re indeed courting death. I want to kill you right now! ¡± Nangong Mochen said with a cold face. He almost burst out laughing in his heart. It would be strange if the always cold and Aloof Gong Mochen did not kill Du can. It would be strange if the shameless Gong Mochen could answer this question. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing? Du can looked at the two men who were walking towards him and tugged at the corner of his stiff lips. ¡°I say, Gong Mochen, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! This kind of thing is only known between US brothers. Whoever can say it out loud will be the truth! If you don¡¯t say it out loud, I can¡¯t help you. Your brother should know about the other problems. I¡¯m doing this for you, and you¡¯re treating your brother like this?¡± It was like he wanted to cry but had no tears. He really wanted to help his brother, alright? A good person would definitely not live long! Ming Tai hurriedly stopped the two Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I think what Du can said makes sense. It¡¯s just that this question was mentioned by the three of us when we were drinking. No one else will know. ¡± Gong Mochen stopped his foot. Although this question made him want to kill someone, it was indeed only this question that the three brothers knew. His face darkened. ¡°take a piece of paper, I¡¯ll write it down. ¡± Naturally, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, otherwise, Nangong mochen would hear it. ¡°okay, hurry up and get the paper! ¡± Ming Tai quickly ordered the waiter. Chu Xia walked behind Qin Sheng. ¡°guess who the first woman in Gong Mochen¡¯s dream was? If he grew up, he would be the most popular sexy female celebrity at that time. Guess how many times he had sex in his first dream? ¡± She said softly, her eyes almost shining. This question was too much for her, she had wanted to know for a long time. Qin Sheng almost fainted. This Chu Xia hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Are you still so dirty? ¡± ¡°Tsk, dirty is healthier. This is human nature. What¡¯s there to hide? Are you angry? ¡± Chu Xia teased Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She felt really uncomfortable. She remembered that Gong Mochen had sex with another woman in his dream. Another woman became the first woman in his dream. She was calculative. However, the gap between them was too big. His first woman would never be her! Soon, the two men finished writing the notes and handed them to Du can. Du Can read the two notes with his eyes wide open. How was this possible? ¡°The first wet dream at the age of 15. The woman in the dream is the grown-up Qin Sheng, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Gong mochen looked at his younger brother in shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the first woman in Nangong Mochen¡¯s dream was also Qin Sheng! How was this possible Nangong Mochen had always hated Qin Sheng. Why would he want to have a relationship with Qin Sheng? He knew that it was his younger brother. He had never stopped sleeping with women since he was an adult. Nangong Mochen probably couldn¡¯t even count the number of women he had slept with. The crowd could not help but burst into laughter. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was flushed red. Everyone heard her. She was being fantasized by two men in her dreams. She was practically digging a hole in the ground. ¡°Who is the real one? ¡± She looked at Du can and changed the topic. She shifted everyone¡¯s attention to Du can. Otherwise, she would really be so embarrassed that she would hit a wall. Gong Mochen was 15 years old, and she was only five years old, okay? He already had thoughts about her when she was five years old? Du Can was dumbfounded. He held two pieces of paper in his hands and showed them to everyone. The handwriting was exactly the same, and the words were exactly the same. Even if he said that they were duplicates, people would believe him! ¡°The words inside are all true. ¡± He was also confused. How could it be the same to such an extent. ¡°What the hell, Qin Sheng, has your uncle always treated you as his dream lover? You¡¯re only five years old and you can¡¯t wait to grow up and get lost with you. You still sleep with him every day, but he sleeps with you every day in his dreams? ¡± Chu Xia Mengran thought of this question. Qin Sheng wanted to strangle Chu Xia to death. The stupid girl said this at this time, but everyone had not recovered from their shock. The banquet hall was so clean that they could even hear a pin drop. Everyone had heard about the incident between her and Gong Mochen! When she thought about how she had slept naked in the man¡¯s clothes and hugged him, her face turned red. It turned out that she had slept with him while he slept with her in his dreams! She was only five years old, yet the man had already imagined and grown up with her in his dreams. Wasn¡¯t that too embarrassing? She had always thought that Gong Mochen was cold and restrained, which was why she had seduced him in all sorts of ways. Who knew that his desire was so strong? All of her seductions had been understood by him and he had thrown her into his dreams! ¡°You, why are you like this¡­ ¡± she was so embarrassed that she could not speak. ¡°What are you afraid of? Little uncle has always loved you. You have always been the woman that little uncle loves the most, ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. He did not care how embarrassed a woman was. In any case, this was the best chance for him to establish himself as the Real Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was so cold that it turned ice. ¡°Nie Feng, pull all the people who are laughing out and beat them up! ¡± In an instant, anyone in the hall dared to make a sound. Once Gong Mochen was angry, the entire country H would not be able to live well. He took a few steps towards Qin Sheng and hugged the shy girl in his arms. He understood her shyness. She would definitely not be able to bear to say this in front of so many people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. I was just thinking, I didn¡¯t really do anything to you. ¡± He explained to the little woman in a low voice. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was still red. ¡°In your dreams, how did I look like when I grew up? ¡± She asked softly, so embarrassed that she almost bit her own tongue. ¡°You looked like you were fifteen. That day, you didn¡¯t sleep well and climbed onto my body. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was also embarrassed. It was as if he had raped a little woman. But that day, she climbed onto his body to sleep, and he was also a normal boy. He was full of vigor and vitality. If he was touched by her, he would naturally have that kind of dream. Actually, the age of his dream was not too early. Because he knew that she was young, he deliberately did not want him to think about this. But that day, he could not control himself. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. Did Gong Mochen really think that he had regained his identity He dared to hug Qin Sheng in front of him? He walked over and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, pulling her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle. If you dare to hug another man in front of me, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back! ¡± Chapter 660 Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was grabbed by the man. This kind of overbearing behavior surprised her. Gong Mochen was famous for being overbearing. If she hugged another man, he would indeed have this reaction Gong Mochen¡¯s arm hugged the little woman even tighter, preventing her from moving. ¡°Let go! ¡± He kicked at Nangong Mochen with his long legs. Nangong Mochen did not let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and fought with Gong Mochen with his legs. The two of them kicked each other, but neither of them was willing to let go of Qin Sheng. ¡°Stop Fighting! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was grabbed by the two men. Obviously, it was impossible to stop the two angry men from fighting. Her voice was drowned out by the sound of their punches and kicks. Gong Mochen¡¯s sharp ears caught Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. He immediately let go. He would not let her suffer any harm because he was fighting for her! Nangong Mochen did not let go. Instead, he tightened his grip on the woman¡¯s arm. He took the opportunity when Gong Mochen let go to pull the woman to his side. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you see who your uncle is? Your uncle won¡¯t let go of you! ¡± He said proudly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You don¡¯t understand my intentions. Let go of her! ¡± Gong Mochen growled. In his heart, Qin Sheng was above everything. Her Safety was the most important thing to him. ¡°Let go? My woman, why should I let go? Haha, what a joke. Qin Sheng and uncle will go home! ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. He knew that in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was Gong Mochen because no one believed that the overbearing Gong Mochen would let go of his woman! ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng paused for a moment and looked at the two men. She couldn¡¯t tell which one of them was. One was overbearing, the other was warm. Just now, when the man in the room with her whispered in her ear, she really felt her heart beat. However, all the evidence cruelly proved that the man who was pulling her was Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t wait for Qin Sheng to say anything and kicked at Nangong Mochen. He knew that Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t tell, because no one could! In the army, in order to allow them to switch identities to carry out missions, they had been strictly trained. Their every move had to be the same, including the font. Each of them could even imitate the other party¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Don¡¯t force Qin Sheng to have a one-on-one fight if she has the guts! ¡± He said fiercely. His heart ached for his little woman. Her every frown and smile could affect his nerves. Nangong Mochen let go of his hand. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s HAVE A ONE-ON-ONE FIGHT! ¡± The two brothers hadn¡¯t fought for many years. They hadn¡¯t finished fighting yesterday, so today was a good time to have a good fight! The two of them started to fight as they talked. Neither of them had any intention of letting the other go. They used their full strength in every move. However, it was difficult to determine the winner between two evenly matched people. Everyone watched the two of them fight and guessed who would win. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were focused on the two men. Under such strong power, if the two of them had to decide the winner, the result of the competition would be either death or injury. ¡°No, you can¡¯t fight anymore! ¡± She shouted anxiously. ¡°How can we not fight? When did Gong Mochen admit defeat? Moreover, he was fighting for you? Does the girl know how deep his feelings for you are? ¡°? ¡°Back when the three of us played truth or dare, Ming Tai and I laughed at him for a long time because of this, ¡± Du can said loudly. Qin Sheng said, ¡°Du can, shut up! ¡± Her words came out from between her teeth as she glared at the man with a warning look. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s wrong with that? You should be happy. From the beginning to the end, he only thought about you! ¡± Du Can¡¯s face did not take this matter seriously at all. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed slightly. She even wanted to strangle Du can to death. Could he not shut up? So many people were listening! Qin Sheng¡¯s brain did not have the time to care about these things. Her nerves were all affected by the two men who were fighting each other. ¡°Stop Fighting, uncle, stop! ¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, it¡¯s useless for you to stop. Are Men still men if they stop at this time? I have a way to let them hear it. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Du can asked. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°hurry up and tell me, what is it? ¡± She was too worried that the real gong mochen would get hurt. As long as there was a way, she was willing to agree! Chapter 661 Du Can curled his lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°my idea is that you take both men in! How about it? Is this a good idea? I guarantee that the two of them won¡¯t fight anymore! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°One wife and two husbands? This is so cool! I agree with the 360-degree ¡®H¡¯ in the bed! ¡± Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Did this Chuxia dare to tarnish her reputation again? ¡°If you have the ability, take both Sikong Jue and Ming Tai in! ¡± She retorted. Chuxia laughed, ¡°I¡¯m a girl, how can I have the guts? Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, these two are a little too strong. If this goes on for an entire night, I¡¯m afraid your life will be over! ¡± Sikong jue was willing to let her take them Her heart was cold, but she kept all her thoughts to herself. No one knew her secret. She loved Sikong Jue to the extreme and hated him to the extreme. In the next moment, her hands clenched into fists. Even if Sikong jue kneeled down and begged her to return to his side, she would not give this man another chance! She had been hurt enough by him. Her heart was dead. She would never hurt this man again! At this moment, Qin Sheng only wanted to hit the wall. was she worried about the strength? ¡°I don¡¯t want two men. My husband is only Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°I know, but now that the two of them are fighting like this, if you insist on having only one man, I think they can kill one of them! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will accidentally hurt the Real Gong Mochen? ¡± Chu Xia said. Chu Xia¡¯s words hit the bottom of Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. She was afraid of this. ¡°But, but, I can¡¯t have two men! ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She couldn¡¯t accept this. ¡°Hey! Are you stupid? Go home and take your pick! Just don¡¯t hurt one of them! ¡± Chu Xia gave Qin Sheng an idea. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line and looked up at the two men who were fighting passionately. One of them was punching the other in the face. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°if it¡¯s my uncle¡¯s, then stop. Otherwise, it¡¯s fake! ¡± Decisively, as soon as she said that, the two men stopped. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face was in pain. He did not expect that he was still slightly weaker than his brother. He had been hit in the face by Gong Mochen! The veins on Gong Mochen¡¯s fist were popping out. He had almost beaten up Nangong Mochen! Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. She took a few steps towards the two opposing men. ¡°I can¡¯t tell which one of you is the real uncle now. Both of you come home with me. As time passes, I will definitely be able to tell which one is the real one. ¡± Her eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. No one knew what she was thinking. She already had a way to distinguish between the two men. It was Lian Lian Lian! Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s biological daughter. Using Lian Lian¡¯s hair, it could be determined that the man was Gong Mochen! However, she could not say this now. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Lian Lian was Li Ang¡¯s daughter. Moreover, one of the men was general feiying. She would not forget how general feiying treated her on the gambling boat. She could not say, or else if he knew, Lian Lian would be in danger. Moreover, she was also worried that general feiying would tamper with the results of the test. She had to do this secretly. ¡°No! ¡± The two men said in unison. Gong Mochen naturally would not agree to let Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen be under the same roof. Nangong Mochen naturally would not agree to take his time to choose. After all, he was afraid that Qin Sheng would really be able to tell the difference after a long time! Qin Sheng crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at the two men calmly. ¡°those who feel that it is not possible can leave. The one who will stay is the Real Gong Mochen! ¡± She had no freaking way out. Who would want to live under the same roof as the two men? Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen looked at each other for a long time, but no one said a word. Qin Sheng looked at the two people who were almost standing like statues and rolled her eyes. ¡°Both of you don¡¯t agree? Then I¡¯m leaving! ¡± She turned around and left without looking at the man behind her! ¡°I agree! ¡± The two men said. Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng leave. He had waited for five years, but he had only reunited with the little woman once. How could he let her leave. Nangong Mochen could only agree. He had to get Qin Sheng and become the real Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the two men were obedient. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. We¡¯ll live in the villa together until I can tell which one of you is Gong Mochen. During this period, you¡¯re not allowed to fight anymore! ¡± ¡°Alright, I agree, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. ¡°If he dares to touch you, this rule doesn¡¯t count! ¡± Said Gong Mochen. Nangong Mochen also realized that there was still this problem. ¡°right, you¡¯re not allowed to touch her either. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you guys on this one. ¡± Suddenly, she realized that it was not bad to have two men supervising each other. At least she was absolutely safe now and did not have to worry about being violated by anyone. Chu Xia clapped her hands. ¡°congratulations, CEO Qin, for bringing a beautiful man home! ¡± In an instant, under her guidance, the women applauded and celebrated. It was simply too exhilarating. Bringing two beautiful men home at once and giving them one at a time would make them wake up from their laughter! Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was streaked with black lines. She was speechless. Why did she bring a beautiful man home? However, this news was released at the same time. It instantly became the most popular news in the world! When Qin Sheng saw the news, she was following two men on her left and right. She was toasting the entire banquet hall. The atmosphere was as if she had married two men. She forced a smile on her face. She just wanted to get through the banquet as soon as possible so that she could fix the two men¡¯s hair. It was easier to divide the two men now because one of them had a bruise on his face. Her mind flashed with her own plan, thinking about how to get the hair of the men. In the banquet hall, the sound of a woman fighting suddenly came out, interrupting her thoughts. ¡°Vixen, you¡¯re bullying me. I think you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Yan Miao slapped Yan Fei¡¯s face. She was wearing a wolf costume. On her beautiful evening dress, there was wine spilled by Yan Fei. She had only worn a limited edition evening dress once, and it had cost her millions! Tears rolled down Yan Fei¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister Yan Miao. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ll wipe it for you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll accompany you in your evening dress! ¡± As she spoke, she squatted down to wipe the wine stains on Yan Miao¡¯s body. Yan Miao took advantage of the moment when Yan Fei squatted down and kicked Yan Fei¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Get lost. Do you think that I¡¯ll forgive you just like that? You¡¯re not even worthy to carry my shoes! A vixen who¡¯s been ridden by tens of thousands of people. Do you think that you don¡¯t know your background You¡¯re just a woman who sleeps with men in a hotel!¡± She could not vent her anger and ridiculed Yan Fei¡¯s identity. She raised her head proudly. She was the daughter of a real estate tycoon. With Yan Fei¡¯s identity, how could she compare to her? However, Yan Fei, who was kicked to the ground, had a pitiful look on her face. She instantly won everyone¡¯s sympathy. ¡°Sister Yan Miao, I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake. You can¡¯t bully me like this. ¡± ¡°bully you? You stole my husband, and you¡¯re still pretending to be pitiful! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s round palm hit Yan Fei¡¯s face. She hated Yan Fei¡¯s pitiful and seductive look the most! Everyone looked at the two women with interest. A good show of a real wife hitting a mistress was about to begin¡­ ¡­ Chapter 662 Yan Fei bit her lips and held back the tears in her eyes. Her daughter was still in her arms, and her son ran over to protect her, as if he wanted to protect her. It simply shattered everyone¡¯s view of a mistress. Wasn¡¯t it too pitiful for a mistress who endured humiliation and was bullied by her own wife? Seeing Yan Miao¡¯s hand swing towards Yan Fei, many people started to panic. ¡°Don¡¯t hit her! Let¡¯s talk nicely! ¡± ¡°Stop hitting her! She¡¯s still holding the child! ¡± In an instant, a few men rushed over and blocked Yan Fei¡¯s path. Yan Miao saw that a man was protecting Yan Fei and became even angrier. ¡°vixen, how many men have you seduced in such a short time? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Her hand fiercely swung towards Yan Fei¡¯s face. However, her hand was grabbed by someone in mid-air. ¡°Have you had enough? ¡± The man¡¯s angry roar rushed out. Yan Miao turned her head and saw DU can. ¡°You still want to side with this little B * Tch? You have to give me justice today! ¡± She waved Du can¡¯s hand away and wanted to rush towards Yan Fei. Du Can reached out and grabbed Yan Miao. ¡°You want justice, right? I¡¯ll give it to you! Yan Fei, get up. How did she hit you? HIT HER BACK! ¡± He really wanted to poke his lungs out. He had always hoped that the two women would be able to live in peace. This way, he would save himself the trouble of getting a divorce. After all, Yan Miao¡¯s family was also a prestigious family in H nation. However, this woman did not stop for a single day. Today was even more outrageous. In front of so many people, she hit Yan Fei. If he did not say anything, would he still be a man? He could not let a bunch of men protect his woman, right? Yan Miao did not understand a man¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°What did you say? You let her hit me? I¡¯m your wife! And she was the one who poured wine on me first! Look at me. My evening gown worth millions was ruined by her just like that! Shouldn¡¯t I teach her a lesson? ¡± She did not restrain her arrogance at all. The wine was really poured on her by Yan Fei. She said it righteously! ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose I took a cocktail and wanted to drink it, but my daughter was moving around in my arms. Her little hand touched my wine glass and I accidentally spilled it all over sister Yan Miao. I really did not do it on purpose Sister Yan Miao, please forgive me!¡±Yan Fei explained miserably. Everyone nodded. ¡°It really happens when you hold a child. ¡± ¡°Yeah, the child is so young and immature. It¡¯s possible for her to spill wine. ¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t Yan Fei¡¯s intention either. It¡¯s just an evening gown. Don¡¯t tell me the Du family still wants an evening gown that costs a million dollars? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t allow your husband to find a mistress, you can go and settle the score with your husband. Yan Fei¡¯s identity has already been recognized by the DU family. She¡¯s a legitimate wife. Even if you¡¯re the legitimate wife, you can¡¯t go too far! ¡± People were discussing among themselves. Obviously, everyone sympathized with Yan Fei. A woman who privately found a woman who could not be seen in the light was different from a woman who was recognized by her husband¡¯s family! Yan Fei¡¯s identity as a second wife had long been recognized by the DU family. Moreover, many years ago, the Yan and Du Families Caused a huge commotion because Yan Fei Gave Birth to a son. However, not only did the DU family not listen to the Yan Family Chase Yan Fei and her mother out of the DU family, they instead recognized Yan Fei¡¯s identity. In the end, the Yan family endured their anger and also recognized the pattern of one wife and one concubine for DU can. All they did was force Du can to write a guarantee that he would not be able to have any more concubines for the rest of his life. He could only have one wife and one concubine. Yan Miao looked at the crowd of people criticizing her in surprise. It was clearly not her fault. Why was the person being criticized by the people now? ¡°All of you have been bewitched by the vixen! She seduced my husband. Shouldn¡¯t I teach her a lesson? ¡± ¡°Mrs. Du, back then when you acknowledged Yan Fei¡¯s identity, you also nodded and drank the tea that Yan Fei gave you. You also admitted that Yan Fei was the second wife. Now you¡¯re saying that Yan Fei seduced your husband. Why did you acknowledge her back then? ¡± ¡°Yes, back then, wouldn¡¯t it have been fine if you had not allowed Yan Fei to enter the house? ¡± Yan Miao was so interrogated that she could not speak. Back then, if she had not agreed, the person who would have been kicked out of the house was not Yan Fei, but her! How could she not agree? Her eyes glared fiercely at the little boy beside Yan Fei. It was precisely because of this man from the DU family that she had no choice but to admit Yan Fei¡¯s identity! ¡°I, I did admit it back then. She shouldn¡¯t have splashed my wine! ¡± She made up a reason. ¡°So what if I splashed your wine? My daughter is happy to splash your wine. You dare to say no? ¡± Du Can said coldly. Yan Miao was choked to the point that she could not speak ¡°Are you so biased towards her? Du Can, I am your real wife! You found a woman and gave birth to an illegitimate child. I even admitted that she was an illegitimate child. Now you want her to hit me and divorce me? ¡± She cried out in grievance. What did she do wrong? Her words provoked many people and they changed their minds. It seemed that Yan Miao did not do anything wrong. Moreover, there was a reason for this. After all, Yan Fei was the third party who interfered in the other party¡¯s marriage. Just as everyone was discussing who was right and who was wrong, Yan Fei, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly began to Moan in pain. ¡°My stomach hurts. Du Can, my stomach hurts! ¡± She cried out in pain. The Hem of her light green evening gown was stained with blood, and more and more of it appeared. Du Can threw away Yan Miao¡¯s hand and walked towards Yan Fei. ¡°Why is there blood? What happened to you? ¡± Yan Fei cried out, ¡°I might have miscarried. Sister Yan Miao kicked my lower abdomen just now. Everyone saw it! ¡± ¡°Ah? You¡¯re pregnant. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I thought it was because my period hadn¡¯t returned to normal. After all, I just gave birth to a daughter not long ago, ¡± Yan Fei said with a choked voice. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡± Du Can hurriedly carried Yan Fei and rushed out of the banquet hall with her. Yan Miao was stunned on the spot. She couldn¡¯t find her thoughts at all. Yan Fei was pregnant, but she had miscarried? Her brain was about to explode. It wouldn¡¯t be a big crime for a wife and concubine to fight, no matter how noisy the fight was. However, it was her fault that the child was miscarried! How was she going to explain to the DU family that she had miscarried a child? Moreover, everyone in front of her was glaring at her angrily, as if they wanted to bring her, a murderer, to justice! ¡°No, she definitely did not miscarry. She just gave birth to a daughter. How could she get pregnant so quickly? She must have set me up! ¡± She said anxiously and ran out of the banquet hall. Yan Fei must have set her up on purpose. She wanted to go to the hospital to take a look Yan Fei was not allowed to have a fake miscarriage! ¡°Mommy! Mommy! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s son chased after his parents. Qin Sheng ran over to hold the little boy¡¯s hand. Yan Fei was still holding her daughter. It was likely that DU can and Yan Fei had put in a lot of effort to take care of their son. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to see Mommy, okay? ¡± She squatted down and asked the little boy. ¡°My name is Rui Rui. Are you a friend of my mother¡¯s? ¡± Du Rui blinked his big, cold eyes. Friend Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could she and Yan Fei be considered friends? After a short pause, she nodded. ¡°We¡¯re friends. I¡¯ll bring you to mommy. ¡± Since the past was already in the past, she had already let go of all her grudges and treated it as if she was getting to know Yan Fei all over again. Perhaps there was still a chance for them to become friends. She instructed Le Le, Chuxia, and the other two Gong Mochen to help her entertain all the guests while she brought the little milk bun to the hospital to visit Yan Fei¡­ ¡­ Chapter 663 The two men wanted to follow Qin Sheng, but they were stopped by Qin Sheng¡¯s sharp eyes. They wanted to see if they dared to watch her party properly! She clenched her small hands into fists and gestured at the two men. Seeing the two men standing in the same place with gloomy faces and not daring to say another word, she brought du Rui to the hospital to look for Yan Fei. When she rushed to the hospital, Yan Fei had already been pushed back to the VIP ward. In the ward, Du can, who was holding his daughter, and Yan Miao, who was Pale, stood to the side. Yan Fei sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too careless. I should have known that I was pregnant. If I had known, I would have protected our child carefully. ¡± Du Can¡¯s cynical face was unusually tense. ¡°someone is trying to harm you. What¡¯s the use of being careful? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°What do you mean? Do I want to harm her child? I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant! I just touched her lightly. She deliberately miscarried and framed me! ¡± She quickly said. HER SCALP was numb. She could not admit that she was the one who caused Yan Fei to miscarry. ¡°She deliberately framed you? Yan Miao, can you be more shameless? ¡± Du Can roared! ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Who stole my man? How can I be shameless? Is being a mistress so honorable? ¡± Yan Miao roared. ¡°You lost Yan Fei¡¯s child, and you still try to argue! ¡± If Du can was not holding the child, he would have hit Yan Miao. ¡°Mom! ¡± Du Rui broke free from Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ran to the hospital bed. He grabbed his mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Who bullied you? Rui Rui will protect you! ¡± Yan Fei hugged her son. Although she was with Du can for Du can¡¯s money, she really loved this child. Moreover, the little boy was very sensible and knew how to protect her since she was young! She thought that even if she had a loveless marriage with DU can, it was worth it to have such a caring son! ¡°Rui Rui, your brother is gone. ¡± She buried her head on her son¡¯s small shoulders and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s Auntie who bullied you. I¡¯ll take revenge for you! ¡± Du Rui broke free from Yan Fei¡¯s arms and ran to Yan Miao. His small fist hit Yan Miao¡¯s body. Yan Miao¡¯s hand pushed du Rui fiercely. It was because of this child that she was in such a sorry state. Moreover, Yan Fei¡¯s child even dared to hit her. How could she tolerate it? Du Rui¡¯s small body was pushed to the ground by Yan Fei. His head hit the leg of the bed, making a loud crash. ¡°How can you hit the Child? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly ran over to Hug du Rui. Du Can slapped Yan Miao. ¡°evil woman, I¡¯ll divorce you today! ¡± ¡°You dare to divorce me? I¡¯m your legitimate wife! ¡± Yan Miao covered her blushing face and shouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t I divorce you? I AGREE! ¡± An old man walked in through the door. Qin Sheng had seen this old man before. He was Du can¡¯s grandfather, the head of the DU family. Yan Miao looked at her grandfather in shock. She felt that she had heard wrongly. Her grandfather had never approved of their divorce. It was precisely because of this that she had always been sitting in the position of the main wife. ¡°Grandfather, you want me to get a divorce? ¡± Du Zhen¡¯s walking stick hit the ground. ¡°Yes, I want you to get a divorce! My second great-grandson was aborted by you, and you still dare to hit my great-grandson! I really regret not letting DU can divorce you sooner! ¡± Du Zhen said fiercely. When Yan Fei¡¯s daughter was born, according to the DU family¡¯s rules, they found a fortune teller to give the little girl her birth characters. The Fortune Teller also said that Yan Fei¡¯s next child would still be a boy. He had been looking forward to holding another great-grandson earlier, but when he received the news, the child was gone. Yan Miao¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°I didn¡¯t harm her. She¡¯s always been the one who harmed me! ¡± ¡°harmed you? Was it you who kicked Yan Fei? Evil woman, Grandfather has already agreed. GET LOST! We¡¯ll go and file for a divorce tomorrow! ¡± Du Can said. Yan Miao panted with difficulty. Du Can had been divorcing her, but she knew that they couldn¡¯t get a divorce because GRANDPA had never agreed to their divorce. But this time, GRANDPA had also agreed. It was as if someone had taken all of her strength from the back of her neck. She almost collapsed weakly. ¡°You, your Du family is bullying me. I will go and tell my father! Du Can, you want to get rid of me so easily? It¡¯s not that easy! ¡± She roared angrily and dragged her daughter out of the ward. Du Zhen comforted Yan Fei a few words and let her rest in peace. After she recovered, he would give the DU family a chance to grow. Qin Sheng brought du Rui to the doctor. The little boy had a bump on his head. However, the little boy was really strong. He did not cry. His small face was as gloomy as ice. Fortunately, the doctor had seen Du Rui¡¯s injury and said that he did not hurt his skull. However, he was worried that Du Rui would have a concussion, so he suggested Du Rui to stay in bed and observe. He also applied some ointment to remove the blood stasis. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to observe. I don¡¯t have a concussion. I¡¯m worried about my mother, ¡± Du Rui said. Qin Sheng touched the child¡¯s head. She did not expect that Yan Fei and Du can¡¯s child would be so sensible. ¡°Okay, Auntie will bring you back to see your mother. ¡± She turned to look at the doctor. ¡°His mother is also in the hospital. I will observe his condition. If he has symptoms of a concussion, I will bring him back to see the doctor, okay? ¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°If there are no problems in the hospital and he has symptoms of vomiting and dizziness, you can bring him back to see me at any time. ¡± Qin Sheng thanked the doctor, held du Rui¡¯s hand, and brought him back to the ward to see Yan Fei. However, it was already lively outside the ward. Yan Miao¡¯s father rushed to the hospital and argued with Du Zhen and Du can, saying that he would not agree to the divorce no matter what. Qin Sheng did not care how they argued. She led Du Rui into the ward. ¡°Yan Fei, Du Rui has been treated for his injury. The doctor said that it¡¯s nothing serious. ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Thank you for taking Du Rui to see his injury. Du Rui, go out and look for your father. Look at your aunt¡¯s family. Are you bullying your mother? You¡¯re a man. You have to protect your mother and sister. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go out and look for my father. We¡¯ll protect you together! ¡± Du Rui said as he walked out of the room like an adult. Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°You let du Rui go out and watch them argue. This will not affect the child well. ¡± Yan Fei laughed coldly. She changed from her rainy look to an unusually cold one. ¡°I want him to see how others bully me! I want him to remember those who bully me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I know you¡¯re in a bad mood because you miscarried a child, but something like this will affect the child¡¯s heart. ¡± ¡°Am I in a bad mood? ¡± Yan Fei looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood. Isn¡¯t everything perfect now? Yan Miao is going to be divorced. I¡¯m going to be the rightful Mrs. Du of the DU family. ¡± She smiled knowingly. She had been looking forward to this result for too long. She clapped her hands on her daughter who was lying next to her. Soon, her children would no longer be illegitimate children. Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You deliberately caused the abortion? ¡± Chapter 664 Yan Fei patted her daughter lightly and smiled innocently. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a child that can¡¯t be kept. Why should I let him leave in decline? It¡¯s better to let him die a worthwhile death. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°You knew that you were pregnant? ¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already given birth to two children. How could I not know that I¡¯m pregnant ¡°I just gave birth to my daughter and my body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I just got pregnant and already had the symptoms of a miscarriage. I went to the doctor and he said that this child can¡¯t be kept. It¡¯s already been forty-five days since the conception and there¡¯s still no fetal bud. ¡°Do you know about fetal bud ¡°with the fetal bud in the fetal sac, a healthy embryo is only born with the fetal bud. The fetal bud is the child. My fetal bud has yet to develop, so it¡¯s actually a dead fetus. ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s tone was very calm, as if she was talking about a very common thing. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched. It was as if she had seen a modern version of a court fight. A wife and a concubine used miscarriage to fight for the position of the wife. And the DU family, who did not know, wanted to divorce Yan Miao for the sake of this child. Yan Fei¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Did I scare you? Haven¡¯t you always known about my methods? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why are you telling me? ¡± She did not understand. With Yan Fei¡¯s personality, how could she tell her the truth? This was undoubtedly the biggest weakness! ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m lonely. I don¡¯t have any friends. I¡¯ve been holding back these words for too long. I¡¯m so lonely. ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s voice was gloomy. She was in the Whirlpool of conflict every day. She did not have any friends by her side. She did not even have anyone to tell the truth to. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Du can? ¡± ¡°Yan Miao wants to kill us both. If you want to see the three of us die, you can also tell Du can the truth. ¡°The Yan family is a noble family. Even if she divorces, she can go back to the Yan family and have someone to support her. ¡°If I¡¯m chased out of the DU family, I¡¯ll have nothing. Yan Miao won¡¯t let me go either. The only thing that awaits the three of us is death, ¡± Yan Fei said coldly. She had been classmates with Qin Sheng since she was young. She knew Qin Sheng too well. Qin Sheng¡¯s kindness would never allow them to die. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. How could she allow Yan Fei and her two children to die? Moreover, she could also see Yan Miao¡¯s domineering attitude. Even if today did not happen, Yan Miao would have dealt with Yan Fei sooner or later. She would not let Yan Fei live. ¡°I hope that you only want to become Madam Du. Don¡¯t target Yan Miao anymore. ¡± ¡°Hehe, you think too highly of me. Do you think I can go against the Yan family? No matter what, she is still the young lady of the Yan family. As long as she doesn¡¯t find trouble with me, I can¡¯t wait to never have anything to do with her again, ¡± Yan Fei said. This time, she had made full preparations. She had to get the position of Mrs. Du. Moreover, no one knew that she still had a big piece of evidence against Yan Miao in her hands. Even if the miscarriage could not cause a divorce for Yan Miao, the things in her hands would cause a divorce for Yan Miao! She picked up her phone and sent an anonymous message to a reporter of the news agency. She promised that it would cause a sensation in the entire H nation. Qin Sheng did not know what Yan Fei had done with the phone. Seeing that Yan Fei had nothing else to do, she bade farewell and returned to the hotel. She still had a banquet to attend and did not have time to waste here. Outside the room, the Yan family and the DU family were quarreling like fire and water. It seemed that Du Zhen was a little hesitant because the Yan family had proposed to withdraw their shares if they wanted a divorce. The Yan family had invested in the Du Family¡¯s company many times over the years If they withdrew their shares, the impact on the DU family¡¯s company would be huge. On the other side of the crowd were two children of the same age, Du Rui and Yan Miao¡¯s daughter, Du Wei. Du Wei¡¯s small hand held onto du Rui and refused to let go. ¡°Brother Rui, don¡¯t ignore me. Let¡¯s play some wine together, okay? ¡± Du Wei was wearing a red dress and looked like a doll. When she saw Du Rui, she clung to him and smiled until her eyes curved. Du Rui waved du Wei¡¯s hand away in disgust. ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands! ¡± Du Wei cried out in grievance, but her brother despised her again. ¡°Brother Rui, my hands are clean. I like you. Can you play with me for a while? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not clean, how can your hands be clean? I don¡¯t want to play with you! GET AWAY! ¡± Du Rui pushed the little girl in front of him away. Du Wei was pushed to the ground and cried out involuntarily. Qin Sheng walked over and helped du Wei up. ¡°Rui Rui, how can you treat du Wei like this? She¡¯s your sister! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s little face snorted coldly. ¡°My mother said that she¡¯s not my sister, but a wild child! Her mother caused the death of my brother and also my mother. I don¡¯t want to play with her! ¡± Qin Sheng was a little surprised. How Did du Wei become a wild child? Just as she was surprised, she heard Du can¡¯s angry voice. ¡°Yan Miao! You did a good thing. You brought your bastard child and still want to stay in the position of the DU family¡¯s young mistress? ¡± Du Can¡¯s phone smashed at the woman! The phone smashed on Yan Miao¡¯s head and then rolled to the ground. Everyone looked at the screen. On the screen was a picture of the hot bed in the hotel. The woman in the picture was Yan Miao. There was also a DNA report attached. The report showed that Du Wei was not DU can¡¯s daughter! ¡°HEHE! She is really a good daughter-in-law of our DU family! She actually gave birth to a bastard child and occupied the position of the DU family¡¯s young mistress for so many years! Our Du family will not give you a single cent! ¡± Du Zhen roared angrily The granddaughter-in-law whom he thought highly of actually did such a thing. It was simply a slap to his old face. He only felt that he had let down his grandson! Back then, he was the one who forced his grandson to marry Yan Miao. self-blame swept through his heart. If it wasn¡¯t for him, his grandson wouldn¡¯t have been laughed at by the entire H NATION AND BE CUCKOLDED! Yan Miao¡¯s father recovered from the shock. His hands were shaking. ¡°You did a good thing! The face of my yan family has been completely humiliated by you. GET LOST! My Yan family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you! ¡± Yan Miao took out her phone and flipped through the screen. She couldn¡¯t believe that such a thing would happen! Ever since Du can had Yan Fei, she didn¡¯t dare to fool around outside. Moreover, at that time, she wanted to get pregnant with DU can¡¯s child as soon as possible. Why would she fool around outside? Her eyes were locked on the screen. The man in the photo couldn¡¯t be seen with his face. She could only see his figure, and the furnishings of the room¡­ ¡­ All of a sudden, it was as if a hammer had hit her head. All her memories came back to her. This place was the crystal restaurant, because this was the only place that had such decorations. She remembered that five years ago, there was a class reunion held here. At that time, she had not been able to get du Can¡¯s child, and she was faced with the possibility that Yan Fei was pregnant and about to give birth She was in a very bad mood, so she got drunk just like that. That night, she was arranged to sleep in the hotel suite. That night, she had a seductive erotic dream. But when she turned around and woke up in the morning, she was the only one in the room. She was wearing a bathrobe, and there was nothing that was not supposed to be there. She thought that it was the waiter who changed her clothes, and she thought that it was just a erotic dream. Her hand grabbed the lapel on her heart. It turned out that someone had framed her five years ago! ¡°I was framed. Someone framed me! ¡± She shouted hysterically. However, no one would believe her words. Du Can saw that Yan Miao¡¯s father had already chased Yan Miao out of the house, so he asked his men to chase Yan Miao out of the hospital building. Yan Miao seemed to have gone crazy. She wanted to speak to Du can, but she was beaten to the ground by a few bodyguards. Qin Sheng ran over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 665 ¡°Yan Miao, how are you? Do you want to see a doctor? ¡± Qin Sheng asked as she helped Yan Miao Up. ¡°Mommy, are you in pain? ¡± Du Wei rubbed the bruises on her mother¡¯s body. Yan Miao pushed her daughter away. ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯RE NOT MY DAUGHTER! ¡± She roared angrily. She had been framed. She was sure that this child was not du can¡¯s. Everything she had was ruined because of this child! Du Wei fell to the ground. She did not understand what had happened to her mother. ¡°Mommy, why did you hit me? ¡± She cried loudly. Everything had changed too quickly. Her father did not want them anymore, and her mother did not want her anymore! Qin Sheng let go of Yan Miao and helped du Wei up. ¡°Why did you hit the Child? If you had kept yourself clean, how would you have ended up like this? ¡± She blamed Yan Miao. No matter what, it was not the child¡¯s fault. She could not vent her anger on the child. Yan Miao laughed bitterly. ¡°If I said that someone framed me, would you believe me? I wanted to give birth to Du can¡¯s child and stabilize my position. Could I have cheated on him and created a bastard whose father I don¡¯t even know? ¡± ¡°You were framed? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Yan Miao, as if Yan Miao¡¯s reason made sense. ¡°I was framed. The person who framed me was Yan Fei. It must be her doing! ¡± Yan Miao roared. Other than Yan Fei, she could not think of anyone else who could do such a thing. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. It seemed that Yan Fei did not believe her and told her the truth. Yan Fei knew that no matter what the truth of the abortion was, it would not affect the result of Yan Miao¡¯s divorce. Now, the truth of the miscarriage did not matter anymore. Yan Miao giving birth to an illegitimate child was the key to her divorce! ¡°Even so, Du Wei is still your biological daughter. Do you really have the heart to not want her? ¡± She asked in return. After all, it was the child that she carried for ten months. She did not believe that Yan Miao would not want it. ¡°Why do I want her? What does she have to do with me? It is because of this child that I was chased out of the DU family! Get lost, get lost! ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. Du Wei was so scared that she stepped back step by step. Tears rolled down her face. She did not understand why her mother would be so fierce to her. ¡°Mom, you have to have Weiwei, okay? Weiwei will be obedient and obedient! ¡± She was so scared that she cried. Mou Ran bumped into something behind her and she could not step back anymore. She turned her head and saw du Rui standing behind her. ¡°Brother Rui, my mom doesn¡¯t want me anymore! Brother Rui, you have to have me, okay? ¡± She seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. Her small hand grabbed du Rui¡¯s hand. Du Rui raised his hand and waved du Wei¡¯s hand away. ¡°GET LOST! Bastard, don¡¯t touch me! You and your mom can stop bullying my mom! ¡± He said fiercely and turned around to return to the hospital building. Du Wei was flung to the ground by the boy¡¯s hand. She cried even louder, like an abandoned stray cat. Yan Miao had originally despised the look in her child¡¯s eyes, but when she saw her daughter Pestering du Rui, mou ran became profound. She had always known that her daughter loved to stick to Du Rui. No matter how much she told her daughter, it was useless. The little girl seemed to have been poisoned and only knew how to stick to Du Rui. There was a fierce look in her eyes. Step by step, she walked towards Du Wei and reached out to grab her daughter. ¡°From now on, your name is Yan Wei. You will live with your mother in the future. Remember who chased US OUT TODAY! ¡± Her roar was suppressed in her throat. It would not be so easy to set her up and chase her out. She would not let go of the DU family and Yan Fei! She dragged her daughter away and did not even look at Qin Sheng. ¨C ¡°She has already left, what are you still looking at? In this world, if you don¡¯t have good intentions, you will be rewarded. If you help Yan Miao, she will not appreciate your kindness. ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Sheng and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man. He had familiar facial features but she did not know if he was Gong Mochen. The other man walked to her side. ¡°Are you done meddling? Let¡¯s go home. ¡± He reached out to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her to the car. Nangong MOCHEN did not want to be outdone and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s other hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, come home with me! ¡± The two men pulled the little woman into their arms. Qin Sheng felt like she was going to be dismembered! ¡°Stop! Let go of me! It¡¯s not uncle who is disobedient! ¡± Qin Sheng took out her trump card and guaranteed that no one would dare to disobey her! Sure enough, the two men let go. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Is the banquet over? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a happy ending. All the guests had a good time. Le Le and the others have been sent home. If there¡¯s nothing else, they can go home obediently, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly. She was about to ask Le Le and the other employees. It seemed that there was nothing to worry about. ¡°Go home and sleep. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? Don¡¯t you usually fall asleep at this time? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s finger stroked the woman¡¯s small face. Gong Mochen pulled the woman back and avoided Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Go and drive. ¡± ¡°Why should I drive? Why not you? ¡± Nangong Mochen said unwillingly. ¡°because I drove here just now. Now it¡¯s your turn to drive back, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He had been tricked by Gong Mochen. No wonder he took the initiative to drive! ¡°Call Nie Feng to drive. I want to sit in the back seat with Qin Sheng, ¡± he immediately thought of a way. ¡°Nie Feng has already gone home to rest. I never judge my staff, ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to drive, I¡¯ll drive. You all sit in the backseat! ¡± Oh my God, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t want to drive. I don¡¯t want to sit in the backseat with them. Then, they will eat all the ice cream? ¡°No! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately objected. When he was by her side, when did he use her to drive? He wanted to say that he would drive, but he was worried that Nangong mochen would take advantage of Qin Sheng. ¡°You can¡¯t? Then you drive? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Nangong mochen sneered. It was probably the first time his big brother had been yelled at by this little woman. ¡°Yeah, if you can¡¯t, then go and drive! ¡± He deliberately said to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. This little thing dared to shout at him. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with her later! But now, he could only get into the little woman¡¯s car with Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng drove back to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa with ease and arranged for the two men to stay in the guest room on the first floor. They were not even allowed to go up to the second floor. Moreover, their rooms were opposite each other, so they could supervise each other. No one could think of going upstairs to harass her. She truly admired her own intelligence. She was able to deal with the two men perfectly just like that, then she went back to her room to take a shower and sleep. However, when she walked out of the bathroom, how did the man standing opposite her appear? Damn, she was only wrapped in a damn towel! The man walked towards Qin Sheng step by step, the corners of his lips curling into a mocking smile¡­ ¡­ Chapter 666 ¡°Why are you so tightly wrapped up to prevent thieves? ¡± The man¡¯s long legs calmly walked in front of Qin Sheng. Looking at her fully armed long dress, it was almost more than what a nun was wearing! Qin Sheng hid behind her. ¡°stay away from me! ¡± She kicked Gong Mochen¡¯s leg. Gong Mochen lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who harmed you. I¡¯m the one who saved you. How are you going to thank me? ¡± Her hair was emitting a fragrance, so nice that it smelled like a flower that had just bloomed. ¡°Who wants to thank you? Who knows if you¡¯re my uncle or not! ¡± Qin Sheng said shyly. She didn¡¯t want to thank this man, regardless of whether he was Gong Mochen or not. ¡°It¡¯s easy to know if I¡¯m your uncle or not. I¡¯ll tell you how to tell, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked up at the man. ¡°How to tell? ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°tell me about your childhood. If I can tell you, it¡¯s the Real Gong Mochen. How about it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked, ¡°what happened when I was young? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something only the two of US know. Otherwise, how can you prove that I¡¯m the Real Gong Mochen? ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Okay, tell me. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°When you were 10 years old, I let you sleep alone. You came into my room in the middle of the night. ¡°When you were 15 years old, on your birthday, you wanted to be my girlfriend. ¡± Gong Mochen teased. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was so red that it was off the charts. These were the scandals of her childhood. ¡°That¡¯s because your secretary seduced you. That¡¯s why I wanted to be your woman. ¡± She stammered. She was fifteen years old, and Gong Mochen was already twenty-five years old. He was young and also the president of the company. At that time, he was already outstanding and unexcelled in H nation. His secretary was always trying to curry favor with Gong Mochen. Every day after school, she would go to Gong Mochen¡¯s company to look for him. She could see that his secretary was plotting against Gong Mochen. When she discovered the problem, she began to worry that her uncle would be snatched away by a bad woman. At that time, her idea was very simple. She wanted to snatch her man back at all costs. She couldn¡¯t let any bad woman take advantage of Gong Mochen! On his birthday, she got herself drunk She wanted to drink to strengthen her courage and shamelessly said that she wanted to be Gong Mochen¡¯s girlfriend! Now, Gong Mochen had brought out all these ugly things! ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you be my wife, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep voice came out. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You said that you would love me all your life. It¡¯s only been 20 years, and you changed your heart already? Little thing, you changed your heart too quickly! I¡¯M GOING TO PUNISH YOU! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°because things have changed and people have changed, hasn¡¯t little uncle changed his mind a long time ago? Moreover, I don¡¯t even know which one of you is my little uncle now! How can I casually agree to be your wife? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°choosing me is right. I¡¯m your little uncle. What I said just now can prove that I¡¯m your little uncle! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How do I know that Nangong Mochen doesn¡¯t know about these things? Don¡¯t forget, the two of you often switched back then, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Even if we switched, I wouldn¡¯t tell him our secret! This is exclusive to the two of us. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng smiled coldly, ¡°No. I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± ¡°As long as I say yes. ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care about the little woman¡¯s objection. There was a knock on Qin Sheng¡¯s door. ¡°Qin Sheng, open the door. Uncle is here to see you. I brought you your favorite Pearl Milk Tea. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Chapter 667 All of Qin Sheng¡¯s wandering thoughts were frightened back by the man¡¯s voice. She wanted to struggle away from the man¡¯s lips, but the man¡¯s lips were sucking on hers and would not let go. Her hands were pounding on the man on top of her. There were already people knocking on the door outside, and he still dared to kiss her? Gong Mochen ate the Little Woman¡¯s lips for a while before letting go of her. ¡°What are you afraid of? Afraid of being seen by him? ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. Everyone was afraid of being seen while they were making out, right Wasn¡¯t she ashamed? No Damn it, what was she thinking? She hadn¡¯t even figured out if he was Gong Mochen, yet she had fallen in love with him? Her hand grabbed the man¡¯s hair. ¡°Get up! Otherwise, he will break in! ¡± ¡°This lock is very strong. If you don¡¯t believe it, he can try to see who is stronger! ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. He had specially made the door and lock, why would he be afraid of Nangong mochen breaking in? ¡°You, ¡± Qin Sheng was choked speechless by the man ¡°Can you respect me? Back then, my uncle said something. I waited for him for five years, and when I came back after five years, I kept looking for him. I don¡¯t want to betray my feelings. If you are Gong Mochen, you will understand, right? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was choked with emotion as she recounted her deep feelings. She hid her hands behind her back. While she was grabbing his hair, she had already succeeded in getting a strand of his hair. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°You waited for me for five years? Didn¡¯t you marry Li Ang a long time ago? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. Before she could figure out the situation, she had almost told the truth. ¡°I did marry Li Ang, but because Gong Mochen divorced him, doesn¡¯t that count as me waiting for Gong Mochen? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°It counts. As long as the person you love in your heart is me, I won¡¯t mind the things that happened in the past five years. Qin Sheng, promise me that you will never leave me again! ¡± Five years of yearning was enough. He had sacrificed too much for the special forces. He would never let the little woman leave him again! ¡°I won¡¯t leave Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng said solemnly. Gong Mochen got up from the woman¡¯s body and tidied up his pants. He really felt suffocated. He only hated that Nangong Mochen had come to mess things up. He almost had sex with the little woman again. Qin Sheng pushed him to the bathroom, wanting him to hide there. However, he changed his direction and turned around to walk to the changing room. He gave the little woman a set of clothes from inside and placed it in her hands. ¡°Get dressed. Go and open the door. Don¡¯t let him in, ¡± he instructed the little woman. Qin Sheng was only wrapped in a towel now. His woman would not let Nangong Mochen see a single trace of her! Qin Sheng took the clothes and urged the man to go to the bathroom. She dressed herself neatly. The man gave her a complete set of clothes from inside out. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Uncle will break the door to save you! ¡± Nangong Mochen had waited until his limit. Qin Sheng had not opened the door for so long, so what was going on inside? He flew up and kicked the door, making a loud noise. However, the door did not show any signs of loosening. His eyes were locked. How guarded was Gong Mochen against him? He had custom-made such a powerful door? And this door looked like a high-end carved wooden door from the outside! Just as he was about to fly up for a second kick, the door opened. Qin Sheng walked out, ¡°uncle, why are you kicking the door? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t open the door for a long time. I was worried about you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he tried to squeeze into the room. Qin Sheng was standing at the door, holding the door with one hand, not giving him a chance to enter. ¡°I was in the shower and didn¡¯t hear you. After the shower, I heard you, so I quickly put on my clothes and opened the door for you, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the little woman¡¯s wet hair. She looked like she had just washed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I bought you a Pearl Milk Tea. It¡¯s your favorite. I even added some immortal herbs in it. Have a taste. ¡± As he spoke, he passed the milk tea in his hand to Qin Sheng. It was an oversized cup of milk tea. It was the biggest cup, and it was the brand that Qin Sheng liked to drink. Her eyes were conflicted over the cup. How did he know that she needed two straws every time? Could this be Gong Mochen? Her thoughts were a little confused. She subconsciously took the cup and said, ¡°thank you, uncle. ¡± Nangong Mochen took this opportunity to push open the door and squeeze into the room. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? ¡± Qin Sheng chased after him. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked around the room and finally locked onto the bathroom door. The corners of his lips curled up coldly ¡°I came in to drink milk tea with you. Don¡¯t you always make me drink with you? I want the biggest cup, but you say you can¡¯t drink it? Little Vixen, you¡¯ve been tormenting people since you were young! ¡± His finger knocked on the little woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened in embarrassment. He knew this too? ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty today, so I should be able to drink it alone. ¡± She gave a reason. Nangong Mochen turned around and looked at Qin Sheng. His eyes stopped at her collarbone. There was a crimson mark there. He knew what mark it was. He reached out to touch the Hickey mark. There must still be such a crimson mark on her body. It showed how intense Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen had sex last night! For the first time, he regretted that the medicine he made was so effective. He knew too well how desperate Qin Sheng would be to have a man last night. And his benefits were all given to Gong Mochen. The most annoying thing was that he had captured Qin Zixian for a whole night, but he couldn¡¯t find this woman. The only thing he was glad about was that the audio in this woman¡¯s hands wasn¡¯t exposed. He knew that Qin Zixian must be up to something, but the fact that it wasn¡¯t exposed meant that he still had a chance to get his hands on that audio. ¡°Do you have such a big appetite? ¡± ¡°This is a couple¡¯s cup. Without my help, you¡¯d probably wet the bed after drinking it. Do you still remember when you were young? I brought you to the forest for a barbecue. You ate too much salt and drank too much water. In the end, you peed on me, ¡± Nangong Mochen said with a low laugh. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was flushed red. The scandal of her childhood had been exposed by a man. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. One of her nerves was broken. She really couldn¡¯t tell which of the two men was Gong Mochen, because each of them could tell that only she and Gong Mochen knew about it when she was young. ¡°I, I won¡¯t. I¡¯VE GROWN UP! ¡± She said embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, the girl I raised has grown up. Uncle will help you drink drinks. I promise I won¡¯t let you wet the bed. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand that was holding the cup. He raised the cup, held the straw in his mouth, and drank the milk tea in the cup. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. There are so many pearls and immortal grass jelly. It¡¯s so q and slippery. ¡± He smacked the corner of his lips as if he was craving for the little woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. It seemed that this man would not leave until she finished drinking the milk tea. She held the other Straw and started drinking the milk tea. This kind of couple cup had two straws, so it was convenient for two people to drink it. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he lowered his head and continued to drink. He knocked his head on the little woman¡¯s head. Everything seemed to be a replica of what happened back then. Back then, they were also fighting over the milk tea like this. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze lingered on the man¡¯s Straw. Initially, she wanted the man¡¯s hair, but this time, it was much easier than asking for the man¡¯s hair. She would soon be able to distinguish who Gong Mochen was! Chapter 668 A Large Cup of milk tea quickly bottomed out under the hard work of the two of them. ¡°Uncle, the milk tea is really delicious. I¡¯m going to sleep after drinking it, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Nangong Mochen glanced at the bathroom again. ¡°uncle will accompany you. ¡± In the bathroom, Gong Mochen clenched his fists. If NANGONG MOCHEN dared to, he would immediately go out and beat him to death! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips stiffened into a smile. ¡°Uncle, we¡¯ve already agreed that no one is allowed to enter my room until you¡¯re clear about your identities. It¡¯s time for you to leave! ¡± ¡°But uncle misses you, baby. We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. Don¡¯t you miss uncle? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Of course I miss uncle. However, I believe that uncle will not make things difficult for me because he will agree to everything I want to do. Am I right? ¡± She asked the man. Nangong Mochen¡¯s expression darkened. Gong Mochen had indeed doted on Qin Sheng to the extreme. As long as Qin Sheng wanted something, Gong mochen would agree to it. ¡°uncle will naturally not make things difficult for you. You know that in Uncle¡¯s heart, you are more important than anything else. Moreover, we have plenty of time in the future! The person who will make things difficult for you will definitely be the fake Gong Mochen. ¡± After Nangong Mochen finished speaking, he released the Little Woman¡¯s Chin He turned around and walked out of the door. He deliberately said the last sentence with a sneer on his lips. In the bathroom, Gong Mochen pushed the door open and walked out. Nangong MOCHEN was simply ruining him! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand held her own heart. It was so close. Just as that man closed the door, the man in the bathroom walked out. If he had walked out earlier, he would have been seen and there would have been a fight. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait a little longer before coming out? What if you were seen? ¡± She said reproachfully. Gong Mochen walked over with a cold face. He was sure that Nangong Mochen knew that he was in the bathroom. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter when he came out. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that he knows. He took my name and wants to take you. Even if we are blood brothers, I won¡¯t tolerate it! I¡¯ll leave first. You GO TO SLEEP! ¡± After he said that, he walked towards the door. Qin Sheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, both men had left, and her little plan was successfully completed. She followed behind the man and wanted to lock the door, but the man suddenly stopped. She didn¡¯t have time to react and bumped into the man¡¯s back. She rubbed her forehead in pain. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so close. Gong Mochen was speechless. ¡°So careless. Let me see if you hurt yourself. ¡± ¡°It hurts. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ve already hurt myself. How many times have I told you not to get so close to me? I just can¡¯t change it. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart ached as he rubbed the little woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mou Ran had indeed told her many times, but she was used to it. She liked to follow him closely and be his tail that he couldn¡¯t shake off. Familiar scenes flooded her mind one after another, and her heart wavered. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s watery eyes, and he restrained himself. ¡°Go to bed early. ¡± He reached out to put away the milk tea cup on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the cup. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly said, ¡°that¡¯s right. At the banquet, Chu Xia asked me for the number of this shop. She wanted to order milk tea, but I forgot. This is perfect. I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to her. ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°okay, go to bed early. I¡¯ll go first. ¡± He got up and walked out of the door. Qin Sheng let out a sigh of relief when she saw the man walk out. What she wanted was not the phone number on the cup, but the straw used by the man in the cup! Apart from the hair, the mucous membrane cells in the saliva and mouth could also be tested for DNA. She got up and wrapped the straw properly. She found the short hair that she had hidden under the pillow and put it into the marked plastic tape. She was ready to get Qian Chuan to do a DNA test. ¨C In the hall on the first floor, Nangong Mochen drank the whiskey in the cup and looked at Gong Mochen who was walking downstairs. ¡°You were chased out by Qin Sheng? Hehe, she can only be mine, ¡± he said arrogantly. He had already expected this outcome. Gong Mochen walked to Nangong Mochen¡¯s side with his slender legs. ¡°When did you fall in love with Qin Sheng? ¡± He asked coldly. His tone was even angrier than when he knew that Nangong Mochen wanted to take over his identity. He had always thought that Nangong mochen hated Qin Sheng. ¡°We often change our identities. Is it abnormal for me to fall in love with her? ¡± Nangong mochen retorted. ¡°You fell in love with her from the start? ¡± Gong Mochen was surprised. Nangong Mochen drank all the whiskey in his glass and looked up indifferently. ¡°No, I hated Qin Sheng very much in the beginning because you liked her. I hated you, so I hated everything about you. ¡°But later, I realized that my train of thought was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t hate everything about you. Since you owe me, I should take it from you, including Qin Sheng! ¡°At that time, I realized that I really fell in love with this girl. ¡°It seems that not only do we look alike, but our tastes are also the same. We both like this kind of wild cat with thorns. ¡± ¡°I fell in love with her first. She was also raised by me. She can only be mine. ¡± Gong Mochen immediately declared his sovereignty. ¡°that¡¯s not necessarily true. I¡¯m always by her side. How can you be sure that the person she loves isn¡¯t me? Actually, Gong Mochen¡¯s name can¡¯t be yours alone, right? After all, I also have a friendship act. ¡°She likes to eat barbecue very much, but you rigidly said that that thing causes cancer and didn¡¯t bring her to eat it. Do you know how happy she was when she ate barbecue with me Do you dare to say that she doesn¡¯t love me?¡±Nangong mochen shouted. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that she loves you It¡¯s just that she likes to eat barbecue. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you because you¡¯re a soldier, but I¡¯ve reported the situation to the commander. You want to stay here and occupy my identity. If you don¡¯t return to the army, you¡¯ll be punished by the military! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. Chapter 669 ¡°Hehe, do you think anyone can tell the difference between the two of us? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows pressed down. ¡°Are you trying to confuse us? ¡± ¡°What else? Feiying, you should lead your troops to battle properly. I heard that the commander is very interested in giving you the position of commander. From now on, you will be the commander of the United Nations¡¯ terrifying special forces! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The commander had talked to him and wanted him to be the deputy commander. He had also promised that in a hundred years, he would give him the position of commander. This position was the most important position in the United Nations. It was the highest position that many soldiers dreamed of. In the past, he really wanted it, but now, he wanted the name and position of Gong Mochen more. ¡°there will always be a way to tell who you are. It¡¯s not who you say you are, it¡¯s who you are! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°MOM is already in a daze. Do you think she can still tell? ¡± Nangong Mochen was not worried at all. Han Qing should be in a daze to the point where she did not know anything. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes rolled back. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge me, or you¡¯ll regret it. ¡± He turned around and returned to his room. Han Qing¡¯s condition had improved, but he would not tell Nangong Mochen. ¨C In the bedroom, Qin Sheng took out her phone and called Yun Teng. She had already kept the sample, and the only thing left was Lian Lian. However, no matter how much she called, no one picked up Yun Teng¡¯s phone. Not only Yun Teng, but Dai Yuyan¡¯s phone was also not picked up. Her heart instantly panicked. Why didn¡¯t Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan pick up the phone If they were still in that hidden place, they would have picked up the phone. Where did they go? Where was Lian Lian? The problem was, how was she going to find her child? After a sleepless night, she woke up early the next morning and drove to the company by herself, ignoring the two men who were still in the room. Her car drove straight to the company, but she did not take the elevator upstairs. Instead, she changed into Li Ang¡¯s car in the underground parking lot. She called Li Ang and told him to wait for her here. She didn¡¯t dare to disturb the two men because she didn¡¯t know if this matter had anything to do with General Feiying. What was worse was that she couldn¡¯t tell who was general feiying and who was Gong Mochen. ¡°Why are you looking for me so early? Did something happen? Did the two Gong Mochen bully you? ¡± Li Ang asked anxiously. He saw the news and didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. Gong Mochen was enough to annoy him, but there were two of them! ¡°They didn¡¯t bully me, but Lian Lian couldn¡¯t be found. ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°How can that be? Didn¡¯t you say that Lian Lian is with your cousin? ¡± Li Ang asked Qin Sheng this question and knew that Lian Lian was safe. ¡°Yes, but no matter how I called, no one answered. I want to go to the hidden place to look for it. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. Do you still remember where the hidden place is? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I still remember, it¡¯s in the mountains. ¡± Qin Sheng said and showed Li Ang the way. Li Ang drove Qin sheng straight to the mountains. In the villa, Gong Mochen opened his eyes. He had not slept all night. He used his cell phone to contact the commander of the Special Forces and retrieved the files of him and Nangong Mochen. However, he found that the most important DNA proof was missing. The information of the special forces was top secret. Unless it was a last resort, the commander was not qualified to get it. This time, the commander used his own internal connections to do it. Obviously, the result of the investigation was the worst. Without the DNA test report that was originally archived in the files, no one could really tell which Gong Mochen was. ¡°regardless of whether you¡¯re a Flying Eagle or a flying dragon, this is all I can do. If you can¡¯t solve this problem by yourself, I can only inform the military court to come and arrest the two of you. ¡°This is the result that I don¡¯t want to see the most. I don¡¯t think you want this either, right ¡°No matter what identity it is, identify the next one first. When there is evidence in the future, switch back to your identities. ¡°these aren¡¯t things that I should say. After all, I¡¯m the commander. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to do such a thing. ¡± The commander said earnestly. Gong Mochen understood what the commander meant. If the military court knew about this, the people of the court would be worried about the safety of the special forces and would arrest the two of them. Although they had also arrested Nangong Mochen, he would also be arrested because no one would be able to tell which one of them was Gong Mochen. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll think of a way to solve it. ¡± He said in a deep voice and hung up the phone. He could not leave Qin Sheng behind. Xi Si had not been caught yet. Moreover, he had promised Lian Lian that he would hug her to sleep and watch her grow up. After a long while, his phone rang with a notification. His men reported to him that they had detected Qin Sheng driving into the company¡¯s underground parking lot. He had known long ago that Qin Sheng had left the villa. He wanted to see where she wanted to go, so he did not appear. He did not expect that she wanted to go to the company. Although he was a little surprised, it was still safe to go to the company. He ordered his men to continue to protect Qin Sheng in the dark. He wanted to continue to investigate where the missing items from the two files had gone. Their names and the DNA test report were written on that document. As long as he could test the DNA again and compare it with the report, he would be able to prove his identity. His hand slammed on the boss¡¯desk. He did not expect that someone could steal such an ultimate secret information! The person who stole the information could not be Nangong Mochen because he had no access to that kind of thing. If he collaborated with someone to steal the report, then who was the person who stole the report? A haze appeared in his eyes as if someone¡¯s hand was reaching out to them! ¨C Qin Sheng and Li Ang drove to the mountains and found the hidden place. She got out of the car and widened her eyes in shock. The hidden place had been completely blown up, leaving only rubble! ¡°Lian Lian! Lian Lian! ¡± She screamed and ran towards the ruins Was it because of the explosion that Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian went missing? Li Ang hugged the woman who was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Qin Sheng, hold on! We don¡¯t know what happened yet. Maybe the villa was blown up after they ran out! ¡± He quickly tried to persuade her, but even he himself felt that his words were Pale and powerless because there were bodies lying around. They were wearing camouflage clothes, and it was obvious that they were members of the special forces. Qin Sheng gasped for breath. Maybe Lian Lian ran away. Her daughter was so smart and had the wisdom of her father. Lian Lian could definitely run away! She pushed Li Ang¡¯s hand away and ran to the ruins, wanting to check if Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan, and Lian Lian were inside. Li Ang ran over as well. ¡°I¡¯ll help you check. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the collapsed villa. ¡°You check outside. I¡¯ll go in and check inside. ¡± Her heart was trembling and her whole body was cold. She was afraid that she would see someone she didn¡¯t want to see! Chapter 670 ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Li Ang said. These houses that had been destroyed by the bombs could easily collapse again. If they went in, they would be courting death. How could he let Qin Sheng go alone? ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll look for the people outside first, and then we¡¯ll look for the people inside, ¡± Qin Sheng said. They checked outside, but there was no one they wanted to find. The two of them walked into the collapsed villa. The villa was filled with the smell of sulfur and saltpeter. There were also dishes scattered in the restaurant. It must have been during dinner when the bomb attacked. When the bomb attacked, the people here were still eating. Qin Sheng was shocked to see a pool of blood on the ground. Her legs were so weak that she could not walk. ¡°blood. There is blood here. ¡± She did not even dare to think whose blood it was. ¡°there is blood but no body. That means that people are alive and only injured. They should have run away. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Li Ang comforted Qin Sheng. ¡°Did they run away? Look elsewhere! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Li Ang¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look at other places now. Don¡¯t move here! ¡± Li Ang was worried and instructed the little woman. He quickly ran to other places to check. Fortunately, the entire villa only collapsed and there was no one there! ¡°Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no one here, there¡¯s no one here! They must have run away! ¡± Li Ang shouted happily! Just as he shouted, a gunshot came from outside the villa, and the bullet directly shot into the villa. Li Ang rolled to Qin Sheng¡¯s side, hugged her in his arms, and covered her. ¡°someone is coming. LET¡¯S RUN! ¡± He hugged Qin Sheng and ran towards an opening. ¡°Who could it be? Is it the person who bombed the villa? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We have to ensure our own safety first so that we can find Lian Lian! ¡± Li Ang said. The two ran out of the collapsed villa and saw the guards rushing over. Li Ang took Qin Sheng and ran behind the big tree to hide them. Then he took out his pistol and fired back. ¡°Qin Sheng, be careful! ¡± He instructed Qin Sheng to hide behind him. Qin Sheng¡¯s head popped out slightly. ¡°They are not from the special forces. I know their clothes. They are from the Royal Palace of Switzerland! ¡± She was too familiar with these clothes. She had seen people wearing such clothes in the castle! ¡°Xi SI is coming to kill Lian Lian Lian? ¡± Li Ang was surprised. Why would Xi si be against a little girl? ¡°It is not to kill Lian Lian. Maybe he is coming to kill my cousin Yun Teng because my cousin Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan are first love. They have always been in love! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. The possibility of XI SI and Willam coming to kill Lian Lian was not high, but the possibility of killing Yun Teng was very high. Xi Si would never let Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan off! ¡°It¡¯s like this, let¡¯s capture one of their people and ask! ¡± Li Ang instantly had an idea ¡°How do we capture him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You run back, don¡¯t CARE ABOUT ME! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng looked at the terrain and immediately understood. She turned around and ran back, deliberately making a noise so that the guards could hear. Sure enough, the guards saw the escaping people and immediately ran up to catch Qin Sheng. Li Ang, who had been hiding behind the tree, killed one with a single shot. The remaining one shattered his hand bones and sent his gun flying! He aimed the muzzle of his gun at the guard. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot you in the head if I pull the trigger again! ¡± The guard did not move, his eyes staring at Li Ang who was walking over. After hearing the gunshot, Qin Sheng also turned around and pointed her gun at the guard. ¡°Tell me, did you catch Dai Yuyan, Yun Teng, and my daughter Lian Lian? ¡± She asked. The guard¡¯s face was cold and expressionless. He did not say a word. Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± She did not believe that anyone would not be afraid of death! ¡°HEHE! ¡± A cold laugh came from not far away. Along with the laughter, a youth walked over. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to say even if he died, ¡± the youth said coldly. Qin Sheng looked at the person walking over. ¡°Willam, it¡¯s you! You captured my daughter? Where are Dai Yuyan and Yun Teng? ¡± She asked anxiously. She really wanted to know their whereabouts. Willam shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t catch them. I came to catch them, but I was a step too late. I just arrived. ¡± He didn¡¯t lie. He had received a report from his people that a place in the forest had been bombed. His people had found a small villa at the site of the explosion, so he had rushed over to see what was left. Because he was also puzzled. This was not his territory, but a secret hideout for the special forces. But he didn¡¯t make a move, so who dared to bomb the secret hideout? He had just arrived and found that there were people in the villa, so he had his people shoot to force the people inside out. ¡°It¡¯s not you? Then who is it? Who else would resist the United Nations special forces? ¡± Li Ang was surprised. It seemed that only Xi Si and the special forces had a grudge now, right? ¡°whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t do anything. This is how it is when I come here. I also want to find the people you want to find. How about we work together to find them? ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°Work Together to find them? How do you want to find them? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I Will Capture you and use you as hostages. I will force them to hand Lian Lian Lian and Dai Yuyan, Yun Teng, to me, ¡± Willam said loudly. Li Ang frowned. ¡°You want to capture us? In your dreams! ¡± This was clearly not a collaboration, but taking them as hostages! Willam chuckled softly. ¡°unfortunately, you can¡¯t refuse because you can¡¯t run away anymore. ¡± He patted his hand a few times, and a group of guards emerged from the forest and surrounded Qin Sheng and Li Ang. ¡°Willam, you want to capture us? ¡± Qin Sheng asked sternly. ¡°Of course. Although you¡¯re not the people I want to capture, you¡¯re very important to some people. He¡¯ll definitely use Dai Yuyan and Yun Teng in exchange for you, ¡± Willam said. ¡°You suspect that Feiying or Gong Mochen took them away? You are wrong. Even if they wanted to take them away, they would not use bombs! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°Even if it is not them, with you in my hands, my father and I will be safe. And if they want you, they must help me capture them. Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in you. I will exchange you for the people I want! ¡± Willam waved his hand His men pounced on Qin Sheng and Li Ang. Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng behind him and used his body to protect her. He used his gun to hit back at the people who were attacking him. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re so despicable. You actually tricked us! ¡± He cursed angrily. He let Qin Sheng run because he wanted to trick Willam¡¯s people. In the end, after he felt that these people had been tricked by him, he realized that he had fallen into Willam¡¯s trap beautifully. Willam had already set up an ambush here! ¡°There¡¯s no shortage of deceit in war. Grand Duke, what are you angry about? Men, finish this quickly and bring them away! If anyone resists, kill the man and leave the woman, ¡± Willam ordered coldly! Chapter 671 The guards rushed towards Qin Sheng and Li Ang. Qin Sheng immediately stopped Li Ang. Willam had already given the order. As long as she was still alive, Li Ang would be in danger if he continued to resist. She held Li Ang¡¯s hand that was holding the gun and stopped him from shooting again. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot. It¡¯s useless. There are too many of them. We are in more danger instead. ¡± She lowered her voice. Willam wanted to use them to exchange for Lian Lian Lian, Dai Yuyan and Yun Teng. Naturally, he would not hurt their lives. They would have time to think of a countermeasure. Li Ang understood what Qin Sheng meant. ¡°Okay. ¡± He snorted lightly and put down his gun. He looked at Willam, feeling extremely unconvinced. He had actually fallen into this boy¡¯s trap. How old was this child? When he grew up, what would this kid do? ¡°I¡¯ve put down my weapon. If you want to exchange people, you have to guarantee our safety! ¡± He said. ¡°Of course. I have to guarantee your safety. LET¡¯S GO! ¡± Willam waved his hand and said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Fortunately, Lian Lian was not in Gong Mochen and Feiying¡¯s hands. Otherwise, if she really wanted to exchange Lian Lian, she would rather be held by Willam. The danger of this boy was beyond her imagination. She would never allow her daughter to be with such a boy no matter what! The two of them were taken away by a team of guards as they walked deeper into the mountain. In the valley, under the cover of countless towering trees, Xi Si and his men had set up a tent here and had been hiding here. This was the black triangle of all signals. Due to the obstruction of the mountain peak, the signals could not reach here. Therefore, the special forces had not been able to find them. ¡°You captured Qin Sheng and Grand Duke Li Ang? ¡± Xi Si asked ¡°Yes, Father. We have them. The people you want will be there. Moreover, they can guarantee our safe departure. ¡± Willam said. Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng. ¡°Well, she is a good bargaining chip. Whether it is feiying or Gong Mochen, they all want this woman! Who would have thought that one day, I, Xi Si, would have to rely on a woman for my own life! ¡± ¡°Xi Si, if it were not for your willful ways, your country and your organization would not have been destroyed! Aren¡¯t you going to reflect on yourself? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched ¡°Why should I reflect on myself? What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to rule the world? The United Nations actually secretly sent spies to trick me and cause my country to be destroyed. I will settle this score with Feiying! Also, Yun Teng kidnapped my woman. I WILL MAKE HIM DISMEMBER INTO TEN THOUSAND PIECES! ¡± He roared angrily. Thinking of Dai Yuyan, his woman, his heart ached. She just left with Yun Teng without even looking at him. She left him and their son and eloped! ¡°Your woman? Have you ever loved Dai Yuyan? A love like yours is simply perverted and laughable! No woman would fall in love with you! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded XI SI loudly. Xi Si¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°You dare to scold me? ¡± Heavens, since when had anyone dared to refute him when he had spoken? ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to scold you? You have humiliated her time and time again, trampled on her dignity, and killed her son. Do you treat her as a human? No creature that can be called a human would lay their hands on their own son, right? ¡°You let a mother know that her son was killed by her own biological father. Do you know how much you have hurt her? ¡± Qin Sheng was not afraid of sith at all. Dai Yuyan had suffered a grievance, and she wanted to speak up for Dai Yuyan! ¡°I hurt her She did not want my son at all. From the moment she was pregnant, she had gone to great lengths to have an abortion. If I did not send someone to watch her 24 hours a day, the child would have already been aborted by her. I killed the child, wasn¡¯t that what she wanted That vicious woman, how could she be hurt She said that she wished for the child to die!¡±William roared angrily. From the beginning to the end, he was the one who was hurt. He wanted Dai Yuyan to give birth to an heir for him, but Dai Yuyan did not want it even if she died. He had spent so much effort to protect his child. His son, he would not let his son know that he had such a mother, and he would not let his son be tied down by his feelings. Only in this way could Willam not be hurt! ¡°She is not hurt Any mother who gave birth to her own child after ten months of pregnancy, do you think that she wants the child to die She doesn¡¯t want to give birth to your child because you killed her family. You forced a woman with a blood feud with you to give birth to your child. Do you think you are not cruel to her? Also, even if you had someone watch her 24 hours a day, do you think that your people would be able to keep an eye on her if she didn¡¯t want to give birth The fact that the child could be born in the end only meant that no matter how much Dai Yuyan hated you, she still chose to give birth to an innocent child! But how did you treat her She said that she wished for the child to die just to take revenge on you. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Qin Sheng was speechless. How could Dai Yuyan not care about her own child If she didn¡¯t care about her own child, would she have endured the humiliation and stayed by Xi Si¡¯s side for so many years? However, both of them used sarcastic words to test each other. In the end, both of them suffered heavy losses! Xi Si¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect Dai Yuyan¡¯s words to be just to take revenge on him! ¡°You¡¯re saying that she wants our child? ¡± ¡°nonsense. She doesn¡¯t want it. She¡¯s been by your side for so many years. What do you think she wants? She just wants to get her child back! ¡± Qin Sheng said mercilessly. Xi Si fell silent. Dai Yuyan wanted a child, but she only wanted to stay by his side for the child. ¡°I gave her the glory and place that all women in the world want the most, wealth and power, but she wants to Elope with a special forces soldier! ¡± ¡°You gave her the love that a woman wants the most? Your perverted love, the love that insults her dignity, and you still dare to say that you love her? If those things were imposed on you, would you love her? ¡± Qin Sheng asked fiercely. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Do you know who you are talking to? ¡± He was speechless. This woman was too arrogant, wasn¡¯t she? Li Ang quickly pulled Qin Sheng to stop her from talking. There were only two of them, and Xi Si had too many people. With his ability, he could not protect her! Qin Sheng was not scared by XI SI at all. ¡°Do you want to kill me? Go ahead! Don¡¯t forget, you still want me to save your lives! If I die, I guarantee that Gong Mochen and feiying will raze the entire mountain forest! ¡± She said arrogantly, as if she was not the one who was kidnapped! Xi Si nodded ¡°What a bold woman. No Wonder Gong Mochen and Feiying are so devoted to you. Of course, I won¡¯t kill you, because the people I want to kill are them! Guess, which one of them would dare to save you first? who would willingly die for you? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. Who would save her from those two men Who would die for her? It seemed that the mystery of who was Gong Mochen was about to be revealed. She was sure that the person who would protect her with his life would be Gong Mochen. However, her heart was once again in turmoil. Xi Si was prepared to kill them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 672 ¡°Willam, go and inform Gong Mochen and Feiying that their women are in our hands. If we want their women to return safely, we must bring the people we want to come here alone. If they dare to bring one more person here, I will make their women die without a burial place! ¡± Xi Si ordered Willam. ¡°Yes, Father. ¡± Willam agreed and brought them out of their tent. There was no signal here. If they wanted to contact Gong Mochen and Feiying, they had to go to a place with a signal. In front of the computer, Gong Mochen was discussing with his trusted aides who Nangong Mochen had colluded with. Gong Mochen, who could steal the ultimate confidential information, received a call from Willam His eyebrows sank. He knew that both Willam and XI SI had not been caught, but he did not expect that Willam would still dare to call him. He picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if I should call you Gong Mochen or General Feiying? ¡± ¡°No matter who you are, your woman is in my hands. If you want her to live, bring Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan, and Lian Lian here with your brothers. If you dare to bring one more person, your woman will die a horrible death! ¡± Willam said coldly. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Qin Sheng is in your hands? ¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t expect it, right? Your woman went to the ruins to look for her daughter and happened to bump into the muzzle of my gun, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Ruins? Looking for her daughter? ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t understand Willam¡¯s words for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you know that the hideout where Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan are at was attacked? ¡± Willam sneered. ¡°You did it? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s first reaction was Willam. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found them yet. It was the explosion that led me to the hideout. Who Do you think will kill them? Hehe, you special forces have quite a number of enemies! ¡± Willam said. Gong Mochen clenched his fists. ¡°Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian are not in my hands. You should ask the person who blew up the hideout for them. ¡± ¡°then I don¡¯t care. You find the person and bring them here. I will hand Qin Sheng and Li Ang over to you. In exchange for those three people, if you can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite I will only give you one day. Send me a message when you find them. I will restore you and give you the address of the hostages.¡±Willam hung up the phone after he said that. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand hit the boss¡¯s chair. Now that Qin Sheng had been captured, Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian had been kidnapped by someone. The commander should not know about this yet! He immediately called the commander to inform him that something had happened. The commander was completely shocked by Gong Mochen¡¯s news. ¡°How is this possible? I DIDN¡¯T RECEIVE ANY INFORMATION! ¡± The hidden place was the safest place. It was heavily guarded. Even if there was an attack, someone would inform him immediately. It was impossible for someone to be kidnapped without any news. Who was Yun Teng? He was also an outstanding figure in the special forces. How could he be taken away so easily? ¡°I think this information is reliable. Willam wants to trade Qin Sheng for the three of them, and he knows that the hideout is already in ruins, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Obviously, Willam wouldn¡¯t lie, because he wanted the three people. ¡°But how? If it wasn¡¯t Willam who did it, who else would want to kill the three of them? ¡± The commander couldn¡¯t figure it out. There had to be a purpose to killing people, right Who else had a motive besides Willam? ¡°I¡¯ll go to the ruins to check first. I should be able to find something. But Willam wants the three of them, and he only gave me a day¡¯s time. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough time, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°There¡¯s indeed not enough time. If there¡¯s no evidence, there¡¯s no way to investigate. I¡¯ll send people to search thoroughly and see what they can find, ¡± the commander said. Gong Mochen hung up the phone and walked out of the room to look for Nangong Mochen. ¡°something happened at the shelter. Someone blew up the shelter and captured Qin Sheng. They want to use Lian Lian and Dai Yuyan in exchange for Yun Teng. ¡± Nangong Mochen jumped up from the SOFA. ¡°How did Qin Sheng get captured? How did you protect her? ¡± His anger instantly burst out. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang. He lowered his head to look at the screen. It was the results of the investigation sent to him by his subordinates. ¡°My people found out that Qin Sheng drove to the company, but she changed into Li Ang¡¯s car in the underground parking lot, so no one found out that she left again. This was discovered when they accessed the video of the parking lot. ¡± After he knew the news, he sent a secret code to his own people. His people accessed the surveillance video in a few minutes and sent the results to him. It was obvious that Qin Sheng did not want anyone to know that she went to find her daughter and was caught by Willam. ¡°Damn it! What should we do now? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Go to the ruins and find out who took Yun Teng and the others. As long as we find the murderer, we can find the three of them and save Qin Sheng, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked out of the villa. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark luster and his brows furrowed into a knot. If Gong Mochen went to investigate the ruins, what would he find? His heart skipped a beat. He had no choice but to admit that his brother¡¯s abilities would always be out of his expectations. He followed Gong Mochen out and got into Gong Mochen¡¯s car. Soon, they arrived at the hideout. The two of them got out of the car and saw all sorts of tragic scenes in the hideout. Gong Mochen walked step by step on the ruins, inspecting the dead. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a dead person? There are no survivors here, and you can¡¯t find them! Otherwise, how are we going to save Qin Sheng from XI SI? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand was in his trouser pocket. Gong Mochen ignored his younger brother and continued to check the dead bodies. Then, he walked to the villa and searched carefully. Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t know what Gong Mochen was looking for. Everything here was very obvious, or rather, it was very clean. He didn¡¯t think that he could find any clues. ¡°What are you looking at? Look at these dead people. Can they talk? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Even the dead people can give information. When you were studying forensic medicine, you didn¡¯t seem to like this class, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s heart froze. He didn¡¯t like this class. Compared to this class, he preferred military courses like leading troops to battle, arranging troops, and arranging formations. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you found something! ¡± He suddenly felt guilty and looked at his brother nervously. ¡°I did find something. The bullets that injured them were the latest handguns. The bullets of these handguns are thinner, stronger, and more lethal. And this kind of weapon was only used by our special forces in the past two years, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, but XI SI¡¯s guards are also equipped with this kind of gun. It should be them! ¡± Nangong mochen quickly said. He definitely paid attention to this and deliberately used the weapons used by XI SI¡¯s troops. ¡°indeed, his troops are also using it. ¡± Gong Mochen walked around the restaurant in the villa and his eyes fell on the ground. Because of the explosion, the ground was covered with a layer of dust, but there were traces of dragging on the dust. ¡°They were dragged away. Before that, they should have lost all consciousness. Nangong Mochen, do you want me to continue? ¡± Chapter 673 Nangong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± His heart was pounding. It was impossible for him to be discovered so easily, right? ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then let me continue. Although Xi SI¡¯s guards also use this kind of weapon, if Xi SI had the person, why would he take Qin Sheng away to exchange for Dai Yuyan and the others? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong mochen sneered. ¡°maybe he used a diversion tactic so that you wouldn¡¯t suspect him? ¡± ¡°A decoy is indeed a good method, but nothing is more important than his safe escape. If he has Dai Yuyan, Yun Teng, Lian Lian, and Qin Sheng, he would be so bored that he would play a decoy with me. He should use these people as his hostages and run to the black triangle immediately. ¡°To ensure the safety of himself and Willam. After all, he will always be caught here, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°So what? He can also lure us into a trap and kill us all? ¡± Nangong Mochen gave another reason. ¡°Do you think his people can detect all of our ambush points and hidden sentries? You Know How many ambush points and hidden guards we have set up outside the hideout. These people were all killed by a single shot. They didn¡¯t even fire a single shot with their weapons. What kind of ability did XI SI have to know where these hidden sentries and ambushers were in advance Unless it was a traitor! Moreover, there were traces of dragging on the ground. It meant that the person was completely unconscious when he was taken away. ¡°I think that after testing the food, we should be able to find out what kind of drug is inside that can make people unconscious. ¡± Gong Mochen exposed the truth one by one, and his gaze landed on Nangong Mochen¡¯s face. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. ¡°You suspect me? ¡± ¡°Or what? ¡± ¡°Who would have known that the secret hideout was set up so that the secret guards and the ambushers would be killed in one move, and they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to call the headquarters and report that they were attacked ¡°Who else would have the drug in their hands at any time and put the drug in the food to make people unconscious? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°You have no evidence to prove that I did it. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s voice was trembling. A voice echoed in his head, ¡®don¡¯t fight with your brother! ¡® It seemed that he had lost again! ¡°The evidence is only a matter of time. I can bring you to the military court to be examined at any time. You don¡¯t think that you have a chance to escape from me, right? But I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Just one sentence, where is he Hand him over, and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened.¡±Gong Mochen said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face was gloomy. His plan had been ruined by Gong Mochen! ¡°He¡¯s in a villa in the suburbs, but you have to lead him. You go alone. I can¡¯t appear. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Why? Did you work with him? Who¡¯s your accomplice? ¡± Nangong Mochen keenly discovered the problem. If Nangong Mochen had done it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid to bring him out. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I can give you the address. You said I would hand him over, so just pretend that nothing happened, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Why did you do that? You didn¡¯t even let a child go? ¡± Gong mochen grabbed Nangong Mochen¡¯s collar. Thinking of Lian Lian, it was as if someone had cut out his heart! ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I did that? The Yun family is our enemy. After so many years, they haven¡¯t stopped seeking revenge on us. After this mission is completed, I won¡¯t be a special forces soldier anymore, and I won¡¯t have to abide by the army¡¯s rules. Instead of letting the Yun family seek revenge on me, why can¡¯t I strike first Don¡¯t forget, after the mission is completed, Yun Teng will also retire!¡±Nangong Mochen said. Fortunately, there was still this reason. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about him and the president joining hands. He wanted to retire and not become a special forces soldier, but his ambition was far from being satisfied by the president of the Gong Group. Doing Business was not his hobby. His Hobby was war and politics! ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Gong mochen punched Nangong Mochen in the face. He was almost angered to death by his younger brother. Because of him, he wanted to settle the score with Yun Teng. He almost hurt Lian Lian Lian and almost could not save Qin Sheng! Nangong Mochen was hit by Gong Mochen and took a few steps back. He covered the wound on his face with his hand. ¡°If you have the time to hit me, why don¡¯t you go and bring Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan Lian out first! Don¡¯t forget that Qin Sheng is still in Willam¡¯s hands! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking of Qin Sheng now? ¡± Gong Mochen reprimanded Nangong Mochen. ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault. If you have to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for letting Willam go. If you had followed the commander¡¯s arrangements and went bankrupt, you would have killed Willam and XI SI on the day of the bankruptcy. If they were dead, would they still be able to capture Qin Sheng?¡±Nangong Mochen ridiculed his own brother. If that was the case, whether he captured Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan would not affect Qin Sheng. ¡°WILLAM ISN¡¯T AT FAULT! He just entered politics. Everything in the Kingdom of Riel is dominated by Xi Si alone, and Willam is very outstanding. In time, he will become a person at the top of the world! ¡± Gong Mochen said. A hero cherishes a hero When he was a teacher to Willam, he was deeply attracted by this boy. He liked his wisdom, ability, and courage, but unfortunately, he was Xi SI¡¯s child. He gave Willam a way out, hoping that Willam would not join hands with his father to fight against the United Nations. If Willam could help the United Nations Capture Xi SI, Willam would not be implicated. What awaited Willam was a bright future. One could still go into business without entering politics. Willam did not have to be a prince to live a rich life. He could also be considered a top figure in the world as a group. ¡°Hehe, Qin Sheng is in danger today because of your love for talent. The one you let go is your enemy! Even if he stands at the top of the world one day, he will only be a powerful opponent for you! You must cut the weeds and eliminate the roots! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He did not have so much sympathy. To him, he was either a friend or an enemy. He must cut the weeds and eliminate the roots of the enemy, not giving the enemy a chance to resist! ¡°I will not let him go this time. I will first bring Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan out of Lian Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He quickly drove away. The address where Dai Yuyan and the others were being held was already sent to his phone by Nangong Mochen. He turned on the GPS and soon reached that place. Gong Mochen sent out a secret code to instruct his men to assist him. Outside a desolate small courtyard in the suburbs, Gong Mochen saw a few hidden sentries of Liu Da. Obviously, these people were too abrupt with the surrounding desolation. His car seemed to have passed by unintentionally. As his car left, his men rushed towards those people under his command. They took care of the people outside with a few shots There wasn¡¯t even a sound. Gong Mochen¡¯s car stopped outside the courtyard wall. He put on his Eagle Mask and leaped onto the courtyard wall. He jumped into the small courtyard. When the people inside realized that someone was coming, they immediately attacked. The people outside the small courtyard rushed in to help Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen left the people here for his subordinates to deal with. He ran to the locked room and kicked open the door. He rushed towards Yun Teng, who was lying on the bed, and raised his hand to pull Yun Teng. However, Yun Teng flipped over and stabbed a dagger at Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 674 Gong Mochen dodged the dagger in Yun Teng¡¯s hand. ¡°Yun Teng, what are you doing? It¡¯s me! ¡± ¡°It was you who killed us! It was you who drugged our food and brought us here! ¡± Yun Teng said in anger. When he was dragged away, he didn¡¯t eat much and wasn¡¯t completely unconscious. He vaguely saw the person who captured them. It was the masked Gong Mochen! ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, but feiying wanted to capture you! ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°It¡¯s you and your brother. What¡¯s the difference? You killed my aunt and my father. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Yun Teng was furious. Whether it was Gong Mochen or Nangong Mochen, they were both members of the Nangong family and had a deep-seated hatred towards them. To him, the two of them were the same! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I¡¯m here to save you. Come out with me quickly. Qin Sheng was captured by Xi Si. We have to save her! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Yun Teng was stunned. ¡°Yun Sheng was captured by XI SI? How did you protect her? ¡± He reprimanded her. Yun Sheng was still fine when she left, but she had been captured by Xi SI in just two days THAT WAS HIS COUSIN! ¡°Let¡¯s go first! Let¡¯s talk outside! ¡± Gong mochen ignored Yun Teng and walked to the bed. He reached out and hugged Lian Lian who was lying beside Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan sat up and hugged Lian Lian tightly in her arms. She did not know if she should hand Lian Lian over to Gong Mochen. For their safety, Yun Teng had them pretend to be asleep while lying on the bed with the knockout powder. Gong Mochen reached out to take the child. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Quickly Hand Lian Lian over to me. ¡± ¡°Shu Li! ¡± Lian Lian saw the mask on the man¡¯s face and immediately recognized him as Shu Li. She reached out her small hand for Gong Mochen to carry her. Yun Teng nodded at Dai Yuyan, indicating that she could hand Lian Lian over to Gong Mochen. He wanted to protect Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian had to hand her over to Gong Mochen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect both of them. If it weren¡¯t for Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian, he would have run away long ago. Dai Yuyan let go and let Lian Lian pounce on Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen picked up his baby, ¡°Lian Lian, do you Miss Shu Li? ¡± ¡°Yes, Lian Lian Misses Shu Li! ¡± Lian Lian said. She kissed the man¡¯s mask with her little mouth. She liked this Shu Li for no reason! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart softened, and he ran out of the room with the Little Milk Bun in his arms. Yun Teng also rushed out of the room to protect Dai Yuyan. At this moment, Gong Mochen¡¯s men were fighting with the guards in the small courtyard. Gong mochen covered Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan and rushed out of the courtyard to get into his car. As the car started, the gunshots were left behind by Gong MOCHEN¡¯S CAR! ¡°Who are these people? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°are you f * Cking asking this even though you already know? These people are definitely FEIYING¡¯S PEOPLE! ¡± Either Gong Mochen abducted them or Feiying abducted them. These people were definitely feiying¡¯s people. ¡°They aren¡¯t Feiying¡¯s people. ¡± Gong Mochen said. They were Feiying¡¯s people. Why would they fight when they saw his mask? It could only mean that these people were the subordinates of the person who joined forces with Feiying. Unfortunately, Yun Teng did not pay attention to the origin of these people. ¡°Damn! You still want to justify your brother, don¡¯t you? But you admit that it was your brother who kidnapped us! ¡± Yun Teng said with anger. ¡°He was the one who kidnapped you, but the person guarding you is not his person. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let¡¯s go and save Qin Sheng first, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Yun Teng could not explain this clearly to Yun Teng, so he could only continue to investigate on his own. ¡°Why was Qin Sheng captured by Xi SI¡¯s people? What exactly happened? ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°Qin Sheng hid herself to look for Lian Lian, so she was captured by Willam, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°What does our Yun family owe your Nan Gong family? Why did your Nan Gong family harm us like this? When I take off this military uniform, I will not let your Nan Gong family off! ¡± Yun Teng said fiercely. They could not have personal grudges while wearing the military uniform. They had to obey military discipline! However, after taking off the military uniform, they were just ordinary people. The grudges between the two families could be settled however they wanted! He would never forget the blood feud between the Yun family. Today, there was an additional layer. He could not wait to kill Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen right now! ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to settle the score. First, Save Qin Sheng and XI SI. Set a condition. I want to use you, Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian to exchange Qin Sheng and Li Ang, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Why use Yuyan to exchange for Qin Sheng? ¡± The veins on Yun Teng¡¯s forehead immediately popped up. Yuyan was the woman he loved. How could he let Yuyan be in danger Moreover, that person was Xi SI. Yuyan had eloped with him. Now that she was sending Yuyan back to Xi SI¡¯s side, how could Xi Si let Yuyan off Wasn¡¯t this sending Yuyan to her death? ¡°Yes, not only Yuyan, but also you and Lian Lian. I want to save Qin Sheng. Do you want to save her? If you want to save her, you must use Yuyan, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Yun Teng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. His hand held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that the woman would disappear. The silent man made Gong Mochen laugh coldly, ¡°you still want to settle scores with me? Yun Teng, do you care about Qin Sheng as much as I do? ¡± His hand gripped the steering wheel. If Yun Teng did not agree, he would still snatch her from Yun Teng¡¯s hand and even knock Yun Teng unconscious. He had already started to calculate how long it would take to finish all these things. ¡°Of course I care about Qin Sheng. She is my cousin, but Dai Yuyan is too dangerous! I can¡¯t let her be in danger! ¡± Yun Teng refuted Gong Mochen¡¯s words. He naturally loved his cousin, but Dai Yuyan was the woman he loved. One was his sister, and the other was a woman. He really did not know what to choose between the two sides of the scale! ¡°You can¡¯t let your woman be in danger, and I can¡¯t let my woman be in danger. If you don¡¯t agree, I can only snatch her by force. There¡¯s an empty space ahead, let¡¯s have a fair duel! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Yun Teng only felt that he had made a mistake. In order to save his sister, Gong Mochen wanted to have a duel with him. It was as if he was the one who didn¡¯t want to save his sister! Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand grabbed Yun Teng¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a duel. If I agree to save Qin Sheng, then let me go! ¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s too dangerous. Xi Si might kill you with one shot! ¡± Yun Teng no longer dared to imagine the consequences of XI SI seeing Dai Yuyan! ¡°But even if he doesn¡¯t kill me, he will kill Qin Sheng! Do you want to see Qin Sheng die? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked. Yun Teng was instantly speechless. How could he watch Qin Sheng die? He pulled Dai Yuyan into his arms. ¡°Yuyan, I can¡¯t bear to see you get hurt! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were watery, and her heart was beating fast. It was enough for a man to miss her and not let her get hurt! ¡°I know, but I believe that CEO Gong will try his best to protect me if he wants to save Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°Do you understand? Any protection is not 100% accurate. Yuyan, let me think about it! ¡± Yun Teng hesitated. His heart was like a fish on fire, roasting on both sides. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Xi Si only gave me one day. It¡¯s almost dark now. Quickly decide whether you agree or fight. I won¡¯t drag it out until after dark. That would be disadvantageous to saving Qin Sheng. ¡± Gong Mochen urged Chapter 675 Yun Teng could not come to a conclusion at all. However, he knew that it was already dark in the forest. The possibility of saving someone was zero! ¡°I¡­ ¡± He stammered, unable to speak. ¡°Yun Teng, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. I want to save Qin Sheng this time. In the end, it¡¯s me who implicated Qin Sheng. Xi Si wants to kill me, not Qin Sheng at all. I CAN¡¯T IMPLICATE HER! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Yuyan, I¡­ ¡± Yun Teng only hated himself for not being able to replace Dai Yuyan. If he could, he would rather die twice to save Dai Yuyan and Qin Sheng! ¡°Stop being such a mother-in-law! Hurry up and say it, alright! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Yun Teng¡¯s woman was in Yun Teng¡¯s arms. Yun Teng could slowly hesitate, but his woman was still in danger! ¡°We agreed, we agreed! ¡± Dai Yuyan quickly said, ¡°you tell me what to do, and I¡¯ll cooperate with you! ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen, if you F * Cking let Yuyan get hurt, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Yun Teng said angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to get hurt, then plan how to save her! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he drove the car into the forest. They were at the foot of the mountain. Nangong Mochen was waiting for them there. Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan got out of the car. When they saw Nangong Mochen leaning against the tree, they threw a punch at him. ¡°Oh my God, how dare you harm me and Yuyan! ¡± He threw a punch at Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen raised his arm to block Yun Teng¡¯s attack. ¡°Harm you? Are you waiting for you to harm me? Don¡¯t talk as if you didn¡¯t want to kill me! ¡± ¡°SHOULDN¡¯T I kill you? How did my father and aunt die? ¡± Yun Teng said. He kicked Nangong Mochen in the chest. Nangong mochen dodged and kicked the tree trunk, causing countless leaves to fall. Of course, there were also leaves on the ground. The few of them choked and coughed. ¡°Are you done? Are you going to save Qin Sheng or not? ¡± Gong Mochen reprimanded. Yun Teng stopped his attack. ¡°Save her! Wait until I take off this military uniform and see how I will deal with you! ¡± ¡°The same goes for you! Taking off the military uniform is not the medicine to put you into a coma! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Actually, he couldn¡¯t wait to take off his military uniform. He knew very well that as long as he waited for Qin Sheng to come out, the president would definitely want Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan. He also had to get the people for the president. After all, the report of his and Gong Mochen¡¯s blood test was in the president¡¯s hands. He indeed couldn¡¯t steal that thing. However, he and the president had joined hands. The president had someone steal the thing and help him keep the name Gong Mochen! Now, he had Gong Mochen Save Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan. He was sure that the president would send him a message in less than ten minutes and let him continue to arrest them! ¡°Hehe, alright, I¡¯ll wait! It¡¯s time to settle the enmity between our Yun family and your Nan Gong family! ¡± Yun Teng said in an overbearing manner. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank ¡°No matter how we settle the enmity in the future, our mission today is to save Qin Sheng¡¯s hostage in the hands of Willam and Xi Si. We will bring Dai Yuyan and you there. I will arrange for the secret guards to follow us in secret, but they won¡¯t allow us to bring one more person. These secret guards can only follow our signal from far behind. When Willam Brings Qin Sheng and Li Ang out, they will definitely let you go to the area of influence where you can deal with each other. There will be no one on that section of the road. In other words, that section of the road is absolutely safe. It is also the only chance for you to escape. I will give you weapons. You have to bring Qin Sheng back. Nangong Mochen and I will pick you up.¡± He explained the entire process. The exchange of hostages was basically the same process. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that their gun range can¡¯t even hit us? Or do you think that our legs can outrun bullets? ¡± Yun Teng immediately objected. ¡°Nangong Mochen and I will stop them, but we can¡¯t guarantee that we can all stop them! However, I will give you handguns so that you can defend yourselves, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I can defend myself, but what about Dai Yuyan? What about Lian Lian? ¡± Yun Teng questioned. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the minimum. Danger was unavoidable, so he could only do his best. ¡°I don¡¯t want Lian Lian to go. It can be said that I haven¡¯t found Lian Lian. She¡¯s too young, and Xi SI wants Yuyan. Even if Lian Lian isn¡¯t there, we can still exchange her. ¡± This was his selfishness. From the start, he had never thought of letting Lian Lian Go. Moreover, Xi Si was in a hurry to get Dai Yuyan, so he might not necessarily want Lian Lian. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Do you want to send Yuyan to the Tiger¡¯s den? ¡± Yun Teng almost vomited blood. ¡°Send your woman to the Tiger¡¯s Den, and send your woman and your niece to the Tiger¡¯s den together. Do you think that¡¯s more worth it? ¡± Gong Mochen was speechless. Yun Teng¡¯s heart was stifled by the question, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. Dai Yuyan pulled Yun Teng¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Lian Lian doesn¡¯t go. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Yun Teng smiled bitterly. He was just too worried about Dai Yuyan. This way, Dai Yuyan would undoubtedly become the target of everyone! ¡°No, Yuyan, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I won¡¯t let you get hurt! ¡± Dai Yuyan smiled slightly. ¡°I know you will protect me, but promise me that you won¡¯t sacrifice anything for me. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡± She really felt that it was not worth it. She was not a virgin. She had even given birth to Xi Si¡¯s child and was now pregnant with Xi Si¡¯s child. What right did she have to let Yun Teng Pamper her like this? She would rather he did not do anything for her, so she could not feel that she owed him too much! ¡°Who says that you are not worth it! ¡± Yun Teng hugged the woman, ¡°you are the most worthy woman in this world! ¡± He quickly confessed. ¡°You mean, Qin Sheng is not the most worthy woman? ¡± Gong Mochen asked arrogantly. Yun Teng¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Qin Sheng is naturally the same! ¡± ¡°then you mean, your grandfather is not the most worthy person? ¡± Nangong Mochen followed up with a question. ¡°Of course my grandfather is worthy of my sacrifice! ¡± Yun Teng huffed. He didn¡¯t understand what the two brothers were playing at. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Dai Yuyan, don¡¯t ever believe that men are the most worthy. He¡¯s already done it three times in a while. Who knows if there¡¯s still someone worthy of his sacrifice after him! You¡¯RE NOT THE ONLY ONE! ¡± Nangong mochen mocked Yun Teng. Yun Teng was so angry that his face turned red. They were indeed blood brothers. Even a slap to the face was double! ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t believe him. Family is important to me! ¡± He hurriedly explained. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the commander would think if he knew that he wasn¡¯t the one worth giving the most. I heard that he was the one who raised you. ¡± Gong Mochen added. Decisive doubles were more enjoyable. ¡°YOU GUYS! ¡± Yun Teng almost exploded with anger. He had fallen into Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen¡¯s trap just like that! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I know that you are good to me! The most important thing now is to save Qin Sheng. ¡± Dai Yuyan quickly pulled the angry Yun Teng back. ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you understand me. Let them sow discord. My woman will not fall for it! Gong Mochen, quickly inform Xi SI TO EXCHANGE HOSTAGES! ¡± Yun Teng said. Chapter 676 Gong Mochen put away the ridicule on his face and said with a gloomy face, ¡°I¡¯m sending a message to Willam now. ¡± He took out his phone and sent a message to Willam, but the message was not successfully sent. He frowned deeply. Willam¡¯s phone was turned off? It seemed that this conclusion was impossible. After all, Willam was still waiting for his message. After a moment, the message that had not been successfully sent was suddenly successfully received. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light. ¡°Xi SI and Willam are in the mountains, where there is no signal. ¡± He decisively said his speculation. Otherwise, how did Willam know about the explosion? Unless he was not far from the scene of the explosion and could not receive the signal, it was because the place he was in was the blind spot of the signal. Only when he walked to a place with a signal.. Could he receive the message. ¡°Ah? How did you know? ¡± Nangong Mochen and Yun Teng asked together. ¡°Don¡¯t care how I know. Open the electronic map and look for areas without a signal in the mountains! And you have to be near the hidden place, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. Yun Teng and Nangong mochen quickly took out their phones and looked at the electronic map. Their maps were all satellite-monitored 4d maps, which were displayed on their phones like panoramic photos. They were all well-trained Special Forces soldiers, so this kind of work was not difficult for them. Soon, the three of them had identified a few places that met the requirements. After a screening, Gong Mochen finally identified the two most suspicious places. Because to set up camp, one thing was indispensable, which was water. The other places did not have water sources. If Xi SI and Willam wanted to bring their people to live for a long time, they had to live in a place with water sources. However, it was not so easy to choose between these two places. At this moment, Willam sent a message to Gong Mochen, informing him of the place where Gong Mochen would exchange hostages. Gong Mochen took a look at the coordinate map sent by Willam and the corners of his lips curled up. He was right This place was close to the two places he had guessed. One of them was close to the other place, but it was too far from the other place. Willam would not set the location too far away, so it would not be easy to increase the number of people and retreat. His hand tapped on the map. ¡°THEY SHOULD BE HERE! Inform the commander to mobilize everyone to sneak in here and take advantage of the time when we are exchanging hostages to wipe out all of Xi SI¡¯s men! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows and called the commander. In order to stall for time and buy time for his troops to sneak in, Gong Mochen sent a message to Willam, telling him that Lian Lian had found it. This message provoked Willam, and Willam immediately called Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Dai Yuyan, Yun Teng, and Lian Lian, not a single person can be missing! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°But I only found Dai Yuyan and Yun Teng. Discuss with your father whether you want to change or not. ¡± Gong Mochen was certain that hisith would want Dai Yuyan. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not my father. I¡¯m not in a hurry to get Dai Yuyan. If you can¡¯t find Lian Lian, I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± Willam hung up the phone. There was a current in his eyes. Dai Yuyan, Yun Teng, and Lian Lian went missing together. How could they not save Lian Lian? Didn¡¯t want to give Lian Lian to her Hehe, he wouldn¡¯t fall for it so easily! ¡°Willam, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you changing people? Don¡¯t you know our plan? ¡± Xi Si walked over from behind Willam. They didn¡¯t want to change people at all. They wanted to wipe out Gong Mochen and Feiying together. And he really didn¡¯t care about Lian Lian. He only wanted Dai Yuyan! ¡°Father, I¡¯m certain that Lian Lian is in his hands. I want to force him to hand Lian Lian over! ¡± Willam said. ¡°Do you know how dangerous we are now? If we can catch them earlier, we can use them as our shields and run to the black triangle as soon as possible! ¡± Xi Si said. With these people in hand, he believed that the United Nations would not dare to do anything to them. They would be able to safely go to the Black Triangle! Once they reached there, they would be safe. The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous they would be. Willam was simply joking with their lives! ¡°I know, but if Gong Mochen wants Qin Sheng, he must hand Lian Lian over to me. I will definitely win this round! ¡± Willam said. He would win, he would definitely win Gong Mochen. He did not believe that such a perfect plan of his would lose to Gong Mochen again. Not only would they have to leave, he would also have to take Lian Lian Away! ¡°Willam, I will not let that girl stay by your side! ¡± Xi Si had instinctively determined that Lian Lian was William¡¯s Voodoo. Sooner or later, Willam would be destroyed by Lian Lian. ¡°But she must be under my control! Even if she is not by my side! ¡± Willam¡¯s voice came out from his deep throat. Xi Si¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line, ¡°I will give you another hour. If Gong Mochen can not find Lian Lian within an hour, inform him to replace her! ¡± He gave the final order. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. He had no choice but to send another message to Gong Mochen. If he could not bring Lian Lian and the other two to replace Qin Sheng and Li Ang within one hour, he would kill her! Gong Mochen received the message and immediately informed his subordinates to infiltrate Xi SI¡¯s hiding place within one hour and capture XI SI in one fell swoop! Time flew by quickly, especially at this time. Gong Mochen only wanted to slow down a little, even a little, to buy time for his men. ¡°You have to bring Lian Lian. Otherwise, Willam will not hand over Qin Sheng and Li Ang, ¡± Yun Teng said. Gong Mochen turned around and walked towards Lian Lian. Lian Lian was sitting at the front of the car, eating the wild grapes picked by his soldiers. ¡°Shu Li, this is so sweet, eat it! ¡± Lian Lian reached out and stuffed the wild grapes into Gong Mochen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is it good? ¡± She asked sweetly. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart twitched. Looking at the angel-like little girl, he could not say anything about bringing her. He knew very well how dangerous it was. He reached out and held Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°We¡¯ll think of another way. If we can¡¯t get a substitute, we can¡¯t let Lian Lian Go. ¡± Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows. ¡°where can we get a substitute at this time? Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you want to save Qin Qin Sheng? Don¡¯t forget that this girl is not your daughter, but Li Ang¡¯s! ¡± He ridiculed his own brother. He really treated Lian Lian as a daughter, but it was a pity that she was the child of a love rival. The most infuriating thing was that when this little girl saw him just now, it was like seeing an enemy. He also picked wild fruits for her, but in the end, she threw them on the ground and refused to eat them no matter what. ¡°She is Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter. This is enough. I will treat her as my own daughter and dote on her. I will not let her exchange hostages, ¡± Gong Mochen said aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what William said. If you don¡¯t have a Lian Lian Lian, he will kill her. The one who cares about Dai Yuyan is XI SI, not Willam! Willam can not have Dai Yuyan! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chapter 678 However, no one knew what was going through the man¡¯s mind. Yun Teng was holding Lian Lian Lian and protecting her very well. A moment later, Gong Mochen came out of the dense forest. He did not go straight to the place he had agreed with Willam, but took a detour. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the terrain. The terrain here is very steep. There¡¯s a hidden mountain stream on one side, but it¡¯s hidden by the vegetation. ¡± Even if he used satellite 4D to look at this kind of place, he would not be able to see it. He had to go there personally. His heart tightened. There were so many places, but Willam had decided to stay here? ¡°Mountain Stream? Isn¡¯t that very dangerous? ¡± Nangong Mochen immediately realized the danger. This kind of hidden mountain stream was the easiest to overlook. However, if you were not careful, you might fall in and lose your life! As he spoke, he wiped his face with his hands. The purple juice of the wild grapes on his face was very difficult to wipe clean. He had almost scratched his skin! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we have to be careful. What happened to your face? Did you make it black? ¡± Gong mochen looked at Nangong Mochen¡¯s face in surprise. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face was black as if he had been painted with ink. ¡°Can¡¯t I just spill ink? ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. He would rather say that he had spilled ink than admit that he had been made like this by the little milk in front of Gong Mochen. It was a question of a man¡¯s dignity! His F * cking dignity had been trampled on by the Little Milk Bun! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He wasn¡¯t interested in what Nangong Mochen had spilled. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to Willam, informing him to come and exchange hostages. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He walked towards Yun Teng, took the little milk bun in Yun Teng¡¯s arms, and brought them to the place where the exchange would take place. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t be afraid. Shu Li will protect you, ¡± he said to Lian Lian ¡°With Shu Li around, Lian Lian isn¡¯t afraid at all, ¡± Lian Lian said. She hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck and looked relaxed, as if the man was taking her to the park. They arrived at the meeting place, but they did not see Willam, Qin Sheng, and Leon. Nangong Mochen looked around. ¡°Willam, come out! What are you pretending to be? We¡¯re here to exchange hostages and you don¡¯t dare to come out? ¡± Willam¡¯s voice came from not far away. He walked out of the dense forest and fixed his gaze on the group of people not far away. His gaze was locked on the little boy in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. Damn little boy, let¡¯s see how he will deal with her after he takes her back! ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± he said. Nangong Mochen looked at the few guards behind Willam. ¡°where are Qin Sheng and Li Ang? You don¡¯t think that we will hand them over to you without seeing anyone, do you? ¡± Willam smiled slightly ¡°Of course not. I have Qin Sheng and Li Ang with me, but they are not with me. For the sake of safety, I have put them in a safe position. As long as you give me the people I want, I will give you the two of them! ¡± ¡°where is Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will tell you right away. ¡± Willam said as he pointed in a direction, ¡°they are right there. ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the direction Willam pointed in. On the tall tree, there were two ropes that were lowered. There were two people hanging on them. One was Qin Sheng, and the other was Li Ang. Both of their mouths were sealed with tape, so they could not speak. Qin Sheng saw Gong Mochen and Lian Lian from the tall tree not far away. Her heart was pounding. She did not expect them to really bring Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan to exchange for her and Li Ang. Seeing that her cousin and daughter were safe and sound, her heart was finally relieved. However, no one knew better than her that the exchange this time was a scam. Gong Mochen and the others¡¯lives would be in danger. She shook her head desperately at Gong Mochen and her cousin, trying to make them leave quickly. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I will switch you over right now! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was about to break when he saw his woman hanging from the tree. His brows were tightly knitted as he looked at the woman¡¯s hanging wrist with a heartache. ¡°quickly put her down and replace her! ¡± Nangong Mochen urged. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°My method of exchange is not like this. You guys get Lian Lian, Dai Yuyan, and Yun Teng to come over. You guys go over there and let Qin Sheng and Li Ang down by yourselves. The rope is trapped in the tree and is very easy to untie. ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s eyes looked nervously at Gong Mochen. This was far too different from their original plan. They were completely passive in this method of substitution. They had no way to save everyone at the same time. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. It had to be said that Willam¡¯s scheming had grown again in this disaster. His gaze landed on the green carpet-like vines under Qin Sheng¡¯s feet and he nodded. ¡°okay, I agree. ¡± Qin Sheng, who was on the tree, stuttered even louder. She shook her head forcefully, indicating that the man should not agree! No one knew what was covered under the so-called green vines under her feet. It was a mountain stream. If she fell, she would definitely die! Gong Mochen looked back at Qin Sheng and gave the woman a calm look. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I will save you immediately! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears rolled down. There was nothing more painful than watching her loved ones die, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it. Thinking of how she had to watch her man die, she would rather die herself! Her tears wet the tape on her mouth. She was pleasantly surprised to find that the tape wasn¡¯t so tight anymore. Was the tape affected because it was soaked in water? She tried hard to make herself cry and pinched each other¡¯s hands, just so that the pain would make her cry more. Willam seemed to have lost his patience, or perhaps he was too eager to lock the little boy in his arms. ¡°Are you going to change or not? If you want to change, then do it quickly, or else I won¡¯t be responsible if I cry to death! ¡± ¡°CHANGE! ¡± Gong Mochen carried Lian Lian in his arms and placed her on the ground, whispering a few words into the little girl¡¯s ear. Lian Lian¡¯s large eyes flickered, as if she understood the man¡¯s words. Gong mochen looked at Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan. ¡°You guys bring Lian Lian over. Feiying and I will go save Qin Sheng and Li Ang. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yun Teng said and reached out to hold Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°When I say start, you will set off together. ¡± Willam pointed his gun at the person on the opposite side. Lian Lian and Dai Yuyan were about to walk towards him, while Gong Mochen and Feiying were about to walk towards Qin Sheng. This was the place he had carefully chosen. Qin Sheng¡¯s direction was 90 degrees from Lian Lian¡¯s path. Gong Mochen and Feiying were going to save Qin Sheng with their backs to Lian Lian and the others. In such a position, even if Gong Mochen had great abilities, he would not be able to rush back to save Lian Lian. Moreover, as long as Gong Mochen went to save Qin Sheng, he would definitely die! His lips curled into a cold smile. This time, he would definitely win! Lian Lian would only be his pet from now on! ¡°BEGIN! ¡± As William gave the order, Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen ran towards Qin Sheng while Lian Lian Lian and Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan and Willam walked very slowly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 679 Qin Sheng looked anxiously at the two men who were about to walk over. She tugged at the rope tied to her arm, trying to remove the tape from her mouth and stop them from walking over. What was under the vine was not land, but a mountain stream. If they fell, they would die! Li Ang stammered to stop Qin Sheng. His mouth was also sealed with tape. He could not speak, but he hid a blade on his sleeve. Now, he was using the blade to cut his own rope. As long as his rope was cut, he could release his hand and remove the tape to inform Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng looked at the blade in Li Ang¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, it would still take some time to cut the rope. She turned her head to look at the man who was running towards them and calculated their time. On the other side of the mountain stream, Yun Teng was leading Lian Lian with one hand and holding Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand with the other. He slowed down his speed. They wanted to stall for time until Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen returned. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. He could see Yun Teng¡¯s intentions. Unfortunately, neither Gong Mochen nor Nangong Mochen could return. However, even if he knew the result, he could not wait to hold Lian Lian in his arms! He brought his men and ran towards Yun Teng and Lian Lian. Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen were running while paying attention to the movements behind them from the corner of their eyes. They quickened their steps. Willam was about to rush over! Qin Sheng, who was anxious, felt the tape on her face loosen due to her tears. Her face rubbed against her arm, trying her best to get rid of the tape. Li Ang¡¯s rope had not been cut yet. She had to be fast! It was as if she was snatching someone from the hands of death. She could not care less about the pain on her wrist due to the abrasion of the rope. With a tearing sound, the tape was scraped away by her. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, that¡¯s a mountain stream! ¡± She shouted anxiously. At this moment, Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen had already run to the edge of the mountain stream. Gong Mochen used the speed of his running speed to suddenly leap into the air. ¡°eight meters in front! ¡± Gong Mochen shouted while doing a somersault in the air. Nangong Mochen bent one leg and stretched his other leg behind him. His fingers were tightly clasped together as he forcefully supported himself in the direction where Gong Mochen was stepping. Gong Mochen¡¯s foot stepped on Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand, and with the help of Nangong Mochen¡¯s strength, he once again soared into the air and leaped over eight meters. This was the width that he had surveyed. This mountain stream was eight meters wide, and the two banks were covered with dense vegetation. He could not see what the mountain stream looked like. If he did not want to fall into the mountain stream, he had to fly over it. The long-term training of the Special Forces, coupled with the fact that they were twins, made for a perfect combination! Qin Sheng tensed up her nerves as she watched the man fly over the mountain stream and steadily land on the ground under her feet. Li Ang¡¯s rope was cut off. He landed on the ground and tore off the tape on his mouth. ¡°Damn, so you knew this was a mountain stream! ¡± He ridiculed. It really made him and Qin Sheng worried for a long time! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Watch your back! ¡± Gong Mochen reminded. Li Ang turned around and heard a choking sound. He turned sideways to dodge the bullet. It turned out that William¡¯s guards were also lying in ambush here. His body leaned against the tree and took the gun that Gong Mochen threw over. He fired to stop the soldiers lying in ambush at the back, not giving them a chance to rush over and buy Gong Mochen time to save Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen used a dagger to cut the rope on the tree. The rope loosened and Qin Sheng fell from the tree. He reached out and hugged his little woman. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Let me see where you¡¯re hurt. ¡± He lifted his hand and untied the rope on her arm. He saw the part of her wrist that was torn by the rope. ¡°silly, why did you struggle just now? Your wrist was torn by the rope. Is your husband so useless? Do you know that my heart will ache? ¡± He took out the medicine that he had brought with him and applied it on Qin Sheng. The wound on her skin was like a knife cutting his heart. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart only regained its rhythm when she felt the man¡¯s warmth. She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die, I don¡¯t want you to die! ¡± She stammered as she cried. All the strength that she had in the past crumbled when she saw the man. It was as if she was holding onto a rare treasure. She was afraid that the treasure would disappear in an instant! Gong Mochen hugged the woman tightly with his arms and pressed his Chin on the top of her head. ¡°I won¡¯t die. Have you forgotten what I promised Lian Lian? Also, I promised you that I won¡¯t leave you unless I can¡¯t protect you anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head and covered the man¡¯s mouth with her lips. She didn¡¯t want him to continue talking, nor did she want him to leave when he couldn¡¯t protect her. When he couldn¡¯t protect her, she would ask her to protect him! Gong Mochen was surprised by the woman¡¯s actions. Her soft lips were pressed on his lips like sweet and soft desserts. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t eat them since they were delicious! He took a bite of the desserts as if he was tasting them. He bit by bit, ate, and hugged her lips. The two of them were like swans drinking their necks, intertwined and inseparable. Li Ang, who was trying to stop the guards, was almost out of breath. He was risking his life to fight, while the man was wearing a camouflage suit, standing tall and handsome and kissing the woman. ¡°F * CK! Gong Mochen, how thirsty are you? Don¡¯t you want to die? Hurry up and think of a way to go! ¡± He roared angrily. There were many people lying in ambush here. He couldn¡¯t deal with them alone, and it was impossible to rush through so many people. However, there was a mountain stream behind them, and these people kept attacking, undoubtedly trying to force them to jump into the mountain stream. Gong Mochen protected Qin Sheng behind him and took out his gun to help Li Ang fight back against the guards. ¡°This leads to Xi SI¡¯s hidden nest. There are still some people in his nest, ¡± he said. He guessed that Xi SI¡¯s hiding place was very close to here, which was why there were so many people attacking them. ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Li Ang asked. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t fight back, nor could they jump into the mountain stream. The question was, could they still fly If it was Gong Mochen and him, they could jump into the mountain stream, but the problem was that Qin Sheng, who didn¡¯t know martial arts, was still with them. ¡°wait. Fight back well, don¡¯t let them rush up! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Wait for death? ¡± Li Ang was depressed. Fighting back like this was not a long-term solution, they would run out of bullets sooner or later. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled into a smile, ¡°I will not let my woman die! JUST WAIT! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s head was covered with a black thread. He did not understand what Gong Mochen was planning, but now he could only wait! ¨C Yun Teng and Nangong Mochen returned to fight against William. He let Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian run back quickly. That was the retreat route they had planned. As long as they ran along this route, they would be able to meet the people who would receive them and they would be safe! He was responsible for tangling with Willam and William¡¯s men and preventing them from chasing after Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian. Dai Yuyan looked at the man who was surrounded by bullets. Her heart ached as she looked at Yun Teng¡¯s leg. His leg had been injured in the explosion and he had lost a lot of blood. Now, it was all thanks to Yun Teng! She held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s small hand and ran with her. She knew that Yun Teng would only be able to retreat and be safe if she ran with Lian Lian. However, a man¡¯s figure appeared in front of her in a flash. Her eyes were wide open in fear¡­ ¡­ Chapter 680 Xi Si IT WAS XI SI! The man was like a devil, walking towards her step by step! Dai Yuyan pulled Lian Lian behind her, protecting Lian Lian. Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched violently. He really wanted to shoot this woman to death, but he couldn¡¯t control himself and came out to see her! ¡°You don¡¯t think that I can let you go so easily, do you? ¡± His voice was cold. ¡°I, I know you hate me, but this has nothing to do with Lian Lian. You want me, don¡¯t you? I can go with you, but you have to let Lian Lian Go! ¡± Dai Yuyan negotiated with the man. She looked around. Yun Teng and Nangong Mochen were still behind her and the people who were blocking Willam. No one could help her now, and in front of her were XI SI and his guards! ¡°You still dare to negotiate with me? Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me? ¡± Xi Si asked. He clenched his fists. How Daring was this woman? Did she think she could run away from here? He would not let either Lian Lian or her go! Dai Yuyan curled her lips coldly. ¡°You want me. I don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with you. How can I dare to negotiate with you? My conditions are my life! ¡± She took out a dagger and placed it on her neck. No matter what the ending between her and this man was, she did not want to implicate Lian Lian. After all, she had chosen the path from the start. If she had not sold herself to this man.. This would not have been the end. Therefore, she would bear all the suffering and treat it as punishment for betraying herself. However, Lian Lian was innocent. She could not let Lian Lian suffer any harm. Xi Si¡¯s brows sank. ¡°threaten me with your life? Hehe, do you think I care about your life? Didn¡¯t you think that I brought you back so that you could continue to be my woman and enjoy your wealth? ¡± ¡°Of course not. Of course you wouldn¡¯t bring me back. Besides, you don¡¯t love me. If I betray you, you will only want to kill me. However, whether you kill me or I kill myself is completely different. You should want to kill me with your own hands, right If I kill myself in front of you, how incompetent would you, King Xi Si, be You can¡¯t even kill a woman?¡±Dai Yuyan probably stimulated XI SI¡¯s nerves, hoping to force him to release Lian Lian! Xi Si¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. Dai Yuyan¡¯s words stabbed into his heart. He was indeed incompetent for not being able to kill this woman with his own hands. ¡°Do you think I will fall for your trick? You only want to save Lian Lian. This little girl is Yun Teng¡¯s niece, and you can use your life to protect her? I don¡¯t mind letting you watch her die! ¡± He said sarcastically, testing the woman. He did not believe that he could not let the woman kneel and BEG FOR MERCY! Just because this little girl had some relationship with Yun Teng, she could use her life to protect him. It seemed that her love for Yun Teng once again refreshed his understanding, causing his heart to be filled with sharp pain! ¡°You! Good! ¡± Dai Yuyan was choked by the man until she could not say a word. Her Dagger, mou ran, cut the artery in her neck! Blood instantly splattered out from the cut on her neck. Xi Si¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°No! ¡± He ran over and hugged the woman into his arms. The woman¡¯s blood splattered on his clothes. He pressed his hand on her wound to stop the bleeding. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! You¡¯ve cut your blood vessels! ¡± He roared angrily. His heart seemed to have been broken, and he could no longer take it back! There was no hospital here. It was deep in the mountains. This kind of severing of an artery was enough to kill a person, because there was no hospital that could perform surgery! Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck was covered by the man¡¯s hand. His hand was very strong, and she struggled to make a sound. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to die? ¡± A layer of mist appeared in Xi Si¡¯s cold eyes. His lips trembled, and he could not say a word. ¡°heartless woman, you want to leave me so badly. I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± His arm hugged the woman tightly. He could not say anything about love, nor could he ask for her forgiveness, but he knew that he would not let her die! He would not let her die either! ¡°cough cough, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a choice this time! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck was gripped too tightly by the man¡¯s hand, causing her throat to feel uncomfortable. She coughed lightly, ¡°I want to die. If I die, I won¡¯t have to suffer your torture anymore, and I won¡¯t have to implicate so many people. I¡¯ll never be able to repay what I owe them in this lifetime. ¡± ¡°I said, I won¡¯t let you die! Don¡¯t you understand? You B * Stard woman, if you sell it to me, it will be mine! ¡± Xi Si cursed. Dai Yuyan smiled bitterly, ¡°if there is a next life, I will definitely avoid the path of meeting you and won¡¯t let myself meet you. ¡± ¡°If there is a next life, I will look for you and won¡¯t let you walk out of my hands. ¡± Xi Si said in a low voice. Dai Yuyan¡¯s gaze looked at the man in front of her, ¡°Xi Si, just how much do you hate me? You won¡¯t even let me go in the next life! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s ice-glass-like eyes cracked with fine lines, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. I can¡¯t live without you. The first time I saw you, you entered my eyes. Sleeping with you was like being poisoned by you. ¡°I wanted to keep you by my side, but you refused. ¡°Dai Yuyan, you touched my heart. How do you want me to let you go? ¡± His voice was abnormally hoarse, coming out from his deep throat. He was a king, a high and mighty king, a cold and heartless king. He would not admit that he had fallen in love with anyone, but she had touched his heart and branded her mark on the bottom of his heart, making him unable to tolerate another woman! Dai Yuyan stared at the man in surprise, ¡°I touched your heart? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll find a doctor to save you! Someone, find a doctor! Quick! Find a car! ¡± Xi Si shouted crazily. The woman¡¯s blood was getting more and more uncontrollable. He only felt that his life was flowing along with her blood! ¨C On the other side of the mountain stream, there was suddenly the sound of gunshots. Gong Mochen knew that the troops had already taken over Xi SI¡¯s hiding place. Those who attacked them left them behind and ran in the direction of the hiding place, trying to protect their own hiding place. Gong Mochen¡¯s deep eyes looked coldly at the retreating people. ¡°We can leave now. ¡± Li Ang was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s your people? You¡¯ve already arranged for your people to come? How did you know that Xi SI¡¯s hiding place is here? ¡± It seemed that no one had discovered this, right? ¡°What nonsense? Are we going or not? ¡± Gong Mochen pulled his little woman and walked towards the mountain stream. Li Ang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re going in the wrong direction, that¡¯s the mountain stream! ¡± Dizzy, Gong Mochen was courting death? Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Go from there, you have to take a detour to reach the other side of the mountain stream. Feiying and Yun Teng need support. Come closer here. ¡± ¡°Damn. Don¡¯t you understand that this is a mountain stream? Are you going to jump into the mountain stream with Qin Sheng? ¡± Li Ang questioned. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng to the side of the mountain stream, his eyes locked on Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°If I let you jump into the mountain stream with me, are you willing to believe that I can protect you? ¡± Chapter 681 ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s crazy! In order to save your brother, you must have fainted from anxiety, right? You can jump over, but how are you going to let Qin Sheng jump over? You¡¯re sending her to her death! ¡± Li Ang immediately objected. Gong mochen raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Am I going to send my woman to her death? My brain isn¡¯t fried. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°I believe you. ¡± She said solemnly. She would not doubt his intentions. He risked his life to save her. She knew that he loved her. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you crazy? Do you know how he is going to bring you there? ¡± Li Ang said hurriedly. ¡°No matter what method he uses, I know he will protect me, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand tightly. His lips curled into a happy smile. ¡°Baby, remember, I will only love you for my entire life. You are more important than my life! ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng to a towering tree. The tree just happened to grow on the edge of the cliff. ¡°We are going to climb up this tree, ¡± he said as he climbed up a large tree branch with a few steps. His hand reached out to Qin Sheng on the ground. ¡°Come Up. ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand and used the man¡¯s strength to pull her. She stepped on the tree trunk and followed the man to climb up the tree branch. Li Ang¡¯s eyes were filled with debris. ¡°Gong Mochen, if you want to cross the mountain stream, why are you bringing Qin Sheng to climb the tree? Are you going to the sky? ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°Yes, are we going to the sky? If you don¡¯t come, just wait here for the rescuers. ¡± He teased Li Ang. He did not care whether Li Ang understood or not. He wanted to save the little woman and give her a romantic surprise! He continued to climb up with the little woman. Li Ang used all his strength to climb up the big tree. He wanted to see what Gong Mochen wanted to do? Gong Mochen did not climb to the top of the tree. He only climbed two branches and stopped. He grabbed the long vines hanging from the top of the tree and pulled hard. These vines had grown for God knows how many years. They were thick and very strong. He pulled hard He felt the strength of the vines. Li Ang¡¯s expression changed. He instantly understood what Gong Mochen wanted to do. He had lost! His eyes flashed with annoyance. He only hated himself for not thinking of such a good idea. It could not only make girls happy, but it could also save her! Gong Mochen tore off a thin vine and tied himself and Qin Sheng together. ¡°Baby, we are going to set off! ¡± His lips curled into a charming smile as he looked at his little woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating wildly with excitement. She also understood what the man wanted to do. When she was young, she had told the man that she wanted to play bungee jumping, but the man would not agree to anything. As a result, she had never tried bungee jumping before. Although it wasn¡¯t bungee jumping this time, it was more or less the same. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s begin! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. He grabbed the thick vines and pulled them with force. Mou Ran used all her strength to swing the two of them away. The sound of the wind flew past Qin Sheng¡¯s ears. She carefully opened her eyes and looked at the scenery around her. White clouds and blue sky. Below them was a green mountain stream. As expected, they had gone up to the sky! Her heart was pounding, as if it was going to fly out as well. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so beautiful! ¡± She screamed in shock. Swinging the vines with the man, it was too romantic! Gong Mochen looked at the little woman in his arms with satisfaction. Her surprised reaction made the corners of his lips curve into a happy smile. He swung hard and returned to the other side of the mountain stream. ¡°Let¡¯s play again! ¡± Li Ang was speechless. Gong Mochen had brought the little woman to play with the vines, so he could not go over. ¡°Gong Mochen, you don¡¯t care about your brothers anymore? and Yun Teng and Dai Yuyan! ¡± He roared angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s rationality was grabbed back by the man. ¡°Yes, and Dai Yuyan and the others. Let¡¯s go find them quickly! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the height of the swaying vines. He suddenly let go of his arm and landed on the opposite ground with the woman. Qin Sheng was really a little afraid. This was a human body¡¯s conditioned reflex. Even if she knew that the man would protect her, he would still have the subconscious function of being afraid. Gong Mochen patted the little woman¡¯s head and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, ¡°baby, do you want to spend eternity with me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face suddenly turned red and she pushed the man away. ¡°SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°I want a woman, why would I need face? ¡± He teased the little woman. ¡°hurry up and help Yun Teng! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly pushed the man away. ¡°Run along this road. The people who should be coming to pick you up should be here. I¡¯ll go help Yun Teng. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng quickly ran along the road that the man pointed out. At this time, Yun Teng and Nangong MOCHEN had already engaged in a fierce battle with Willam. Gong Mochen immediately joined the battle and led his men to capture Willam. Qin Sheng ran into the dense forest and was stunned to see Xi SI¡¯s men facing off against the special forces. Dai Yuyan was still lying on the ground, bleeding profusely. Xi Si¡¯s hand was pressed on her neck. Lian Lian saw his mother. ¡°Mummy! Hurry up and save Auntie, she¡¯s going to die! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, none of you are allowed to come over. I won¡¯t let you touch her! ¡± Xi Si was furious. No one was allowed to get close to him and Dai Yuyan, as if someone wanted to take his Dai Yuyan away. Qin Sheng frowned and walked towards Xi SI. ¡°I¡¯m Dai Yuyan¡¯s friend. You know I won¡¯t hurt her, right? ¡± She could see how dangerous Dai Yuyan¡¯s situation was. She had to think of a way to save Dai Yuyan. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, you¡¯ll take her away! ¡± Xi Si shouted. A nerve in Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was broken. It seemed that Xi Si¡¯s thoughts had been stimulated to an abnormal state. ¡°She¡¯s injured so badly, how can I take her away? She¡¯s in danger now, she needs a doctor, she needs treatment. You don¡¯t want her to die, do you? ¡± She asked Xi Si. ¡°She won¡¯t die, I don¡¯t want her to die! ¡± Xi Si barked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t want her to die, but she needs to see a doctor now. A doctor has to suture her wound. You don¡¯t want her to see a doctor. Do you want to kill her? ¡± Qin Sheng roared. The woman¡¯s Pale face indicated that she was already ischemic. ¡°Doctor, where¡¯s the doctor? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s chaotic brain thought of the key words. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. I can treat her. ¡± A military doctor came over with a medicine box. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you want to take her away! ¡± Xi Si immediately became like an angry lion. Chapter 682 Qin Sheng took a few steps forward and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let the doctor come over, who will stitch up Dai Yuyan¡¯s wound? She¡¯s going to die, do you know that? ¡± She shouted at the man, trying to wake his brain up! It seemed that XI SI had fallen into a stalemate. He wanted the doctor to stitch up Dai Yuyan, but he was also afraid that they would take Dai Yuyan away. The next moment, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°COME OVER HERE! Come and be a hostage! ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over and be a hostage. You get the military doctor to stitch up Dai Yuyan¡¯s wound, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No! Miss, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to do that. According to my judgment, he¡¯s not in his right mind, ¡± the military doctor said. It was too risky to negotiate with someone who was not in his right mind. He was afraid that he would not be able to save the injured person and would end up sacrificing another person instead. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Let me go. Dai Yuyan can¡¯t wait any longer. ¡± Qin Sheng did not care about the others¡¯ attempts to stop her and walked towards Xi Si. Xi Si looked at the woman who walked towards him and said, ¡°come here, squat down and come to me! Put your hand on her wound. ¡± Qin Sheng did as he was told. She squatted down and reached out to press Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck to take Xi SI¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, ¡± Dai Yuyan said weakly. She looked at Qin Sheng with worry in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. You have to conserve your strength. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself, ¡± Qin Sheng comforted Dai Yuyan. Xi Si withdrew his hand that was pressing on the woman¡¯s wound. He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s neck and pressed the gun on Qin Sheng¡¯s temple with his other hand. ¡°You perform the surgery on her. If anything happens to my woman, I will kill her! ¡± He said to the military doctor. Cold sweat broke out on the military doctor¡¯s forehead. ¡°I will try my best. You have wasted too much time. I need to examine her first. ¡± Accidents would happen in this kind of surgery in the operating theater, let alone in this kind of environment. ¡°I am not trying my best. I have to! If anything happens to my woman, I will bury all of you together with her! ¡± Xi Si roared. The military doctor almost vomited blood. This was not treating the patient, but risking his life They were not afraid of risking their lives. The key was that they had another hostage. ¡°Doctor, you should hurry up and save her! ¡± Qin Sheng urged the doctor. The doctor first checked Dai Yuyan¡¯s body and unexpectedly found Dai Yuyan¡¯s secret. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I can¡¯t give her anesthetic. The surgery is too difficult, and she needs a blood transfusion. ¡± ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±XiiSii was stunned.DaiiYuyann was pregnant? Whose Child It seemed that she had only left for a few days, and she was pregnant so quickly? His mind was completely confused! ¡°I said that she¡¯s pregnant. It should be four months, ¡± the military doctor said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your woman is pregnant? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s heart stopped. Four months. Even without counting, he knew that this child was his. Four months ago, they were still in the palace! ¡°protect my child, PROTECT MY WOMAN! ¡± He said anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t need anesthetics. I can bear it, ¡± Dai Yuyan said with difficulty. The military doctor nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do the suturing surgery for you first. The nurse will go back and find a blood source that matches you. ¡± As he spoke, he motioned for Qin Sheng to take her hand away. His hand opened Dai Yuyan¡¯s wound and found the bleeding blood vessel. He used a hemostatic clamp to clamp it. Then, he sterilized it and prepared to suture the blood vessel. ¡°Miss Dai, what is your blood type? ¡± The young nurse asked. ¡°She has blood type B and doesn¡¯t have any genetic history, but she is allergic to gentamicin. Don¡¯t use this type of anti-inflammatory medicine. I have blood type O, I can give her a blood transfusion! ¡± Xi Si quickly said. The young nurse looked at XI SI in surprise. The legendary devil-like emperor actually remembered a woman¡¯s blood type and the medicine for her allergy medicine. ¡°Are you the child¡¯s father? ¡± The young nurse continued to ask. ¡°Of course! She is my woman! ¡± Xi Si roared, as if someone had poked his lungs. The young nurse was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just asking out of routine. If you are the father of the child, you can not give your woman blood transfusions. That will cause the fetus to hemolysis. I¡¯ll find someone to give her blood transfusions. ¡± She quickly walked towards the Group of soldiers. There must be people with type B blood among them. Soon, she collected a bag of blood plasma and gave Dai Yuyan blood transfusions. However, Dai Yuyan had lost too much blood. The amount of blood donated by one person was far from enough for Dai Yuyan to use. Xi Si¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Who else has type B blood? If any of you can give my woman blood transfusions, I¡¯ll give him a million! ¡± ¡°Do you think your money can buy her blood? Xi Si, you tyrant, if it were you, none of us would give you blood transfusions. We don¡¯t want your money, we¡¯re just helping the injured! ¡°today, even if anyone needs treatment, we will donate blood! ¡± The soldiers said one after another. No one wanted Xi SI¡¯s money, but they gave their blood. ¨C Willam could not stop Gong Mochen¡¯s attack in the end. He was surrounded by Gong Mochen, Nangong Mochen, and Yun Teng. The three men each headed in one direction, and there was a large group of soldiers behind them. Even if Willam had wings, he would not be able to fly out. ¡°Willam, you¡¯ve lost. Stop! It¡¯s better to persuade your father to surrender! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°If you don¡¯t surrender, you¡¯ll die. The place you¡¯re hiding has been razed to the ground, and none of you can use it anymore, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat, and neither will my father! ¡± Willam said angrily. In their plan, Xi Si should have caught Dai Yuyan and Lian Lian halfway. With these two people, they would have a bargaining chip to turn the tables. One of Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinates ran over. ¡°General, the people who are helping us are all trapped by XI SI halfway. Dai Yuyan is injured and they are performing surgery on Dai Yuyan. ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°Dai Yuyan is injured? Was She beaten by Xi Si? ¡± The people who were helping them did not arrive. He was worried and asked his subordinates to check where the people who were helping them were. This was the result. ¡°No, Dai Yuyan cut her artery. Moreover, she is four months pregnant and her life is in danger, ¡± the soldier said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank as he looked at Willam. ¡°What a strong woman. Aren¡¯t you going to see Dai Yuyan? She paid too much to find you. ¡± ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s looking for me? ¡± Willam¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s looking for you. She endured humiliation and stayed by XI SI¡¯s side. You¡¯re the son she¡¯s been looking for. The child that was rumored to have been killed by XI SI at birth. ¡± Gong Mochen broke the window. Now was the time to let Willam know who his mother was! ¡°impossible, my mother is the Queen! ¡± Willam could not accept such a shocking news for a moment. ¡°Xi SI swapped the child that you had with the Queen. The child that died was the queen¡¯s child because he did not want a child with the prime minister¡¯s bloodline to inherit the throne. ¡°So, you understand why the prime minister and your mother have been harming you, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Like a bolt of lightning crackling in Willam¡¯s mind, his body swayed and mou ran towards the dense forest¡­ ¡­ Chapter 683 Gong Mochen, Yun Teng, and a few others followed Willam into the dense forest. Willam¡¯s footsteps stopped in the distance of the crowd, and he could see the woman on the ground from afar. Dai Yuyan, the woman who had always been by his side, had cooked for him and taken care of him when he was sick. He had never known that this woman was actually his biological mother! He walked step by step towards Dai Yuyan, his gaze tightly focused on Dai Yuyan¡¯s pained face. Obviously, the surgery had a great impact on Dai Yuyan, and her brows were deeply furrowed into a knot. He remembered what his father had said to this woman when they quarreled. Dai Yuyan had tried her best to abort her child. Meanwhile, Xi Si had killed the child when the child made a sound. He only felt that he was a joke played by the heavens. When he was pregnant, his biological mother did not want him. When he was born, his biological father did not want him and became the heir of the country. The Queen¡¯s son. The Queen wanted to kill him, and his grandfather wanted to kill him! The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. It was all cold. This hurt him more than hiding the truth from him! His ice-cold, glazed eyes were gloomy and bleak. After a moment, he retracted his gaze and looked at Lian Lian, who was being carried by the guards. The little girl¡¯s skin was as white as jade. She looked at her mother without a trace of fear. Her face was as peaceful as an angel¡¯s. His hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Yuyan! Yuyan, how are you? ¡± Xi Si asked nervously. Clearly, the woman¡¯s expression was no longer good. Even if there was a blood bag to give her blood, her face was getting Paler and Paler! Dai Yuyan gritted her teeth and could not say a word. Because there was no anesthetic, the scalpel and the suturing needle were stuck on her neck. The sharp pain engulfed her entire body. She endured all the pain and held on, but her already weak body could not hold on any longer. ¡°It¡¯s too painful. She can¡¯t speak, ¡± Qin Sheng answered Xi Si. It was obvious that Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. ¡°The nurse will find something for her to bite. If she bites like this, her teeth will be broken, ¡± the doctor ordered. ¡°keep the change. Bite me! ¡± Xi Si let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s neck and reached out to Dai Yuyan, asking her to bite his arm. However, his other hand was still pointing a gun at Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Dai Yuyan looked at XI SI in surprise. She did not expect him to do this. ¡°stupid woman, what are you staring at? BITE ME QUICKLY! Don¡¯t you hate me? Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? WHO said you want to kill me? ¡± Xi Si asked. Dai Yuyan¡¯s lips trembled. She opened her mouth and bit the man¡¯s arm. She felt that her brain needed to be smacked. If he asked her to bite him, what was she hesitating for? Her son did not even get to see her. She would take it as revenge for her son! She gritted her teeth and bit the man¡¯s arm hard, using all her strength. It was really too painful. She vented all the pain on the man¡¯s arm. The smell of blood filled her mouth. She knew that she had bitten the man¡¯s arm. Xi Si did not even frown. He silently blocked the woman¡¯s bite, like an iron man who was not afraid of pain. The man who silently endured it made her heart tremble. Qin Sheng looked at the scene in front of her and felt an indescribable sadness. She could tell that Xi Si really loved Dai Yuyan. It was only at this moment that Dai Yuyan only knew that Xi Si loved her, right? Mou Ran saw the blood on Dai Yuyan¡¯s pants, and her eyes instantly widened to the maximum. ¡°blood, doctor, she¡¯s bleeding! ¡± This was the symptom of a miscarriage. She quickly called for the doctor. Xi Si looked at the blood and immediately became angry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she bleeding? How did you treat her injury? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The child is too young to use anesthetics, but it¡¯s too painful. Her uterus contracted, causing the symptom of a miscarriage, ¡± the doctor explained. ¡°Save her pregnancy! ¡± Xi Si ordered. ¡°I¡¯m not a gynecologist, and the surgery to suture the blood vessels is not over yet. Do you want to save the child or save the adult? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°Me! ¡± Xi Si paused. ¡°I want both of them! ¡± His child and his woman could not be missing. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a God. And this is not a hospital. Wake up! If you ask me to do this, I can¡¯t do it! ¡± The doctor retorted impolitely. Xi Si¡¯s muzzle changed from pointing at Qin Sheng to pointing at the doctor. ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you with one shot! ¡± ¡°I believe you, but if I die and your woman¡¯s blood vessels are not fully sewn up, she will die! If you don¡¯t mind, FEEL FREE TO SHOOT! ¡± The military doctor said. They were all doctors on the battlefield. They only treated knife wounds and gunshot wounds. They had never been to the gynecology department. Who would do something like saving a child on the battlefield? Moreover, he was not an ordinary doctor. He had seen all kinds of bullets and bullets. Xi Si¡¯s muzzle really could not scare him! Xi Si¡¯s lips trembled. He could not find his words at all. ¡°I want my woman! ¡± Finally, he said his own words. The compromise he had never had before, all for the sake of this woman! ¡°Then don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m suturing the patient¡¯s blood vessels. Once the sutures are done, I¡¯ll immediately send her to the hospital to save her pregnancy. If it¡¯s fast, it should be possible, ¡± said the military doctor. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were fixed on XI SI¡¯s face the entire time. It was as if she was trying her best to see this man clearly. This man had done too many things that she had never expected! Xi Si lowered his head and looked at Dai Yuyan. Their eyes met. His hand held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand, and their fingers interlocked. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die. Your Life is mine in this life. If I don¡¯t want you to die, you can¡¯t die! I¡¯ll give you my life in the next life. You can do whatever you want to me. ¡± His voice was deep and deep. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were misty. The man was still so domineering that he didn¡¯t even want her to die. However, today he said that his life was hers in the next life! His hand was so warm. He covered her hand that had become cold due to the lack of blood. There had never been warmth flowing through her body. For the first time, she felt that he didn¡¯t want her to die because he wanted to torture her. Dai Yuyan endured all the pain and let go of the mouth that was biting the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Can you tell me where my son is? ¡± Xi Si was shocked. ¡°You, you want to know where my son is? ¡± ¡°Yes, can you tell me? Maybe I won¡¯t be able to survive this surgery, ¡± Dai Yuyan said with difficulty Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on Willam who was standing not far away. ¡°I can tell you, but promise me that you will protect our child. ¡± ¡°You want our child? ¡± Dai Yuyan asked. ¡°Yes, I want, I want to have many, many children with you. I want to live our lives with you in our kingdom, in our royal palace, so that you can become the most enviable female protagonist in the world. Become the mistress of this world,¡±Xi SI said. Dai Yuyan was stunned. Xi Si wanted their child She had never thought that he would have the day to want their child! ¡°You haven¡¯t told me where my son is? ¡± Chapter 684 ¡°Willam, come here! ¡± Xi Si shouted at his son. Willam¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he walked towards his father. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°Willam, this is your mother. The Queen is not your biological mother. Back then, I only switched you and the Queen¡¯s son in order to protect your safety, ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at the boy in front of her. Willam was not the Queen¡¯s child, but her child? Never in her wildest dreams did she expect that she had actually been living together with her son all this time, and they even met frequently! And Her son, the legendary child who was killed by her biological father, had always been the heir of the Kingdom of Riel! ¡°Willam, ¡± she said with difficulty. She had really misunderstood Xi Si. She had thought that XI SI was so cruel that he had killed her child! Willam¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, and he did not say a word. His ice-like eyes were flashing with a counter-current. Dai Yuyan looked at her son carefully, as if she wanted to carve the image of her son into the bottom of her eyes. ¡°His Chin looks like yours, a beautiful shell, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You know I¡¯ve been looking for him. How cruel are you to make us not know each other? ¡± Dai Yuyan couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her neck as she spoke. ¡°If I had told you earlier, would you have taken him away long ago? You¡¯re so cruel to me, so you¡¯ll definitely do this, right? I don¡¯t want you to leave, and I don¡¯t want my son to leave me! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s voice was heavy and choked with sobs. Dai Yuyan listened to Xi SI¡¯s words in shock. He didn¡¯t tell her where his son was, but he was afraid that she would take him away? ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that I¡¯ll take my son away? ¡± ¡°What else? Do you think I really want to torture you? Every time I torture you, I feel worse than you. Do you believe me? ¡±XiiSii said something that he had never said before. He threw away all of his dignity and said in a low voice that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with a woman. He felt even worse when he tortured her. Dai Yuyan was completely in a state of shock and couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. From what she knew, this man didn¡¯t love her at all. He just wanted to torture her and treat her as a prisoner and a plaything! However, because she could not regain her senses, the doctor¡¯s surgery went very smoothly. He closed the last stitch. ¡°Alright, your wound is closed. Now, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to have the abortion! ¡± The military doctor said. Xi Si¡¯s hand held Dai Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°She can¡¯t leave! ¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, how can she have the abortion here? Do you still want to fight with my people to the end? ¡± Gong Mochen stepped forward and said. He was not afraid to fight back. Now that Xi Si¡¯s people had all been wiped out, it was easy to capture Xi SI. However, Dai Yuyan would be delayed in her treatment and the child would definitely be lost! ¡°Yes, are you bringing a woman who is about to have a miscarriage all over the mountain Are you going to let her die Or do you think that if you continue fighting with us, we will still save this woman We are special forces, not the Red Cross Do you understand If you want your woman and child to be fine, then surrender!¡±Nangong Mochen immediately said. He would not let go of this opportunity to threaten Xi SI. Actually, according to their military discipline, even if XI SI resisted, they had to save Dai Yuyan. However, at this time, he did not mind telling a lie so that XI SI would quickly surrender! Xi Si¡¯s mind was in a mess. If he wanted to save Dai Yuyan and the child in her stomach, he had to surrender. Dai Yuyan looked up at the man. It was impossible to make this man surrender. She knew this man too well. His tyranny, his arrogance, and his dignity would not make him surrender! Even if he wanted her and the child, she could imagine how cold his love was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make things too difficult for me. It¡¯s enough that I can see my son. However, I hope that no matter what I do, I will not implicate my son. I heard from Yun Teng that the United Nations wants to capture you. It won¡¯t affect Willam. He doesn¡¯t need to be captured. ¡°If you must resist, then take me away and let Willam Go! ¡± Her voice was Hoarse. ¡°Do you want to die? Do you know how dangerous you and your child are now? Heartless woman, are you willing to die to leave me? ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. Dai Yuyan was stunned. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± But what did a man mean She was really dumbfounded by the scolding. ¡°If not, then protect my child well! ¡± Xi SI ordered coldly! He raised his eyes to look at the three men in front of him, Gong Mochen, Nangong Mochen, and Yun Teng. ¡°I can surrender and go to the United Nations court, but I want to see my woman get treated and protect our child. ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s heart twitched, and his expression was so serious that it was about to rain. Xi Si actually surrendered for Dai Yuyan? He looked at Dai Yuyan. Their hands were still interlocked. Their child was Willam, and there was also a child in Dai Yuyan¡¯s stomach. His heart staggered, and he could not collect himself. He only felt that he was getting farther and farther away from this woman! It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he could not change the fact that she was XI SI¡¯s woman! ¡°Men, carry Dai Yuyan to the stretcher and take her to the hospital for treatment! ¡± He ordered his men. ¡°I want to go with her. Otherwise, I WON¡¯T SURRENDER! ¡± Xi Si said loudly. ¡°Who do you think you are? If you don¡¯t surrender, do you still have people to resist us? Let me know! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Hehe, even if I only have one person, I will fight to the end. How many of you will fight with me? I guarantee that more of you will die than me! ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. This was the condition of his surrender. He had to see Dai Yuyan and her son safe and sound! ¡°I agree. You can follow Dai Yuyan to the hospital, but you have to wear handcuffs. ¡± Gong Mochen made his request. It was already a miracle that XI SI could surrender, but XI SI was XI SI. He never doubted Xi SI¡¯s combat strength. He would not let his men risk their lives. Xi Si hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his arm and threw away the gun in his hand. ¡°Yes, take my woman to the hospital now! ¡± He said coldly. Even if he surrendered, it did not reduce HIS INNATE DOMINEERING AURA! Nangong Mochen walked forward and handcuffed XI SI. He ordered his men to look after Xi SI and Dai Yuyan and escort them to the ambulance. Qin Sheng saw Dai Yuyan being carried to the ambulance and wanted to follow her. However, the man hugged her waist. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in the ambulance. If you want to see Dai Yuyan, I¡¯ll take you there, ¡± Gong Mochen said to Qin Sheng. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t hug my woman secretly. If you want to take her, I¡¯ll take her! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked over and tried to snatch her from Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. Qin Sheng pushed away the man behind her and smiled. ¡°I want to hug my daughter. Please move aside! ¡± F * Ck, her head started to hurt again. She felt really bad being chased by two men. She wanted to get a clear view of the two men and see which one of them was the real Gong Mochen! Of course, this was up to Lian Lian! She walked towards the guard who was hugging Lian Lian and reached out for her child. ¡°Your King has surrendered. Give me my daughter! ¡± Chapter 685 The guard looked at Willam, who was not far away. They were all death warriors and could only listen to their master¡¯s orders. Lian Lian peeked at Willam. The boy¡¯s gaze was so frightening that it was like a dormant lion that could capture her at any time. Her small face was tense and her hand reached out uncontrollably towards Qin Sheng, trying to escape from the control of this ferocious beast. Qin Sheng noticed the guard¡¯s gaze and turned her head to look behind her. She saw Willam in the shade of the tree. At this moment, she had an indescribable feeling. She only felt that this boy was emitting a cold aura that could swallow everything. Willam coldly retracted his gaze that had been fixated on Lian Lian and lightly nodded his head. After the guard saw Willam¡¯s actions, he passed Lian Lian Lian to Qin Sheng. Lian Lian¡¯s small hand grabbed her mother¡¯s lapel. She rolled her eyes at Willam proudly and stuck out her little pink tongue. HMPH, he dared to hold her She did not believe that Willam would dare! At this moment, her back was straight. She was no longer afraid of this boy. She was in her mother¡¯s arms and Shu Li was beside her. She was not afraid! Willam¡¯s face twitched violently. This little thing still dared to show off to him? He only let her off for a few days. In a few days, he would let her know how powerful he was! He took his own people and drove to follow the ambulance. Gong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Let me Hug Lian Lian. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± As he said that, he took the child and could not help but kiss Lian Lian¡¯s face. It was just that he had not seen her for a while, and he was already beginning to miss her. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯m afraid that Dai Yuyan will have an accident, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s situation was not optimistic. She saw that Dai Yuyan had lost a lot of blood. She was afraid that the child would not be able to survive. Nangong Mochen also followed Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen into the car. It seemed that Gong Mochen had stolen Dai Yuyan¡¯s identity unknowingly. The car drove all the way to the hospital. The emergency lights in the hospital had just been turned off. Qin Sheng saw Dai Yuyan who was pushed out of the emergency room. Xi Si was the first to rush up. ¡°Yuyan, how are my Yuyan and the Child? ¡± He asked. ¡°The child is temporarily saved, but we can¡¯t let the patient get too excited. Also, we have to be careful not to move. It¡¯s too dangerous this time. If we come a little later, the child will be gone. She¡¯s in an ischemic coma now. It will take a while for her to wake up, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it, ¡± Xi SI answered in a low voice for the first time. He pushed Dai Yuyan¡¯s stretcher towards the ward, not daring to leave Dai Yuyan¡¯s side. Qin Sheng followed her into the ward and approached Dai Yuyan. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of sister Yuyan. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck was wrapped in a thick gauze. It was obvious how serious the wound was. Xi Si did not say a word. He just stood beside Dai Yuyan and clumsily smoothed Dai Yuyan¡¯s messy hair on her forehead with his fingers. He smoothed it out bit by bit, as if he was afraid that it would wake her up if it was a little heavier, or that it would hurt her. His focused eyes were as deep as the deepest ocean. His gaze lingered on the woman¡¯s small face, engraving the woman in the lower part of her eyes. His breath was slightly rough and heavy, coming out from his deep throat. However, this soft voice explained all of his injuries. Qin Sheng thought that if Dai Yuyan was awake at this moment, she would be moved by the man in front of her. This man had put down all his dignity as a king. He was like a subservient guard by her side. He did not say a word, but silently guarded her, just to keep her in peace. Gong Mochen carried Lian Lian into the ward. ¡°Since Dai Yuyan¡¯s child is saved, Xi Si, you should fulfill your promise and go to the military court with us. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave Dai Yuyan¡¯s face. ¡°My woman is still not awake. ¡± ¡°I only promised you that I would bring you here to see her save the Child. That¡¯s all I can give you. You should know what your crime is, right? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Hehe, crime? That¡¯s just an excuse for the winner to deal with the loser! Since ancient times, those who steal the country will be kings and Dukes, and those who steal the hook will be executed. If I was the one who won today, or if I didn¡¯t fall for your trick, I would have killed you on the first day you came to my palace. ¡°Now, this world is already mine, and all the laws will be revised because of me. What crime do you think I committed? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. If Xi SI really got his way, then XI SI would already be the ruler of this world! ¡°But you lost, and there are no ifs in this world. So now, you should follow our rules of the game. My people are ready to take you and Willam to the military court. The helicopter is in the courtyard. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes lit up, but he could buy time for XI SI. He informed the commander and asked the military court to pick up Dai Yuyan at the hospital. That way, Xi Si could see that Dai Yuyan had saved the child. ¡°Is my son going to be sentenced too? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t need to, but he needs to help with the investigation, so he still has to go, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Xi Si nodded, his eyes still reluctant to move away from Dai Yuyan¡¯s face. He moved his eyes bit by bit, from her face, gradually downward, to her neck, to her lower abdomen. The thick hand that held the gun all year round gently placed on the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. Just like that, he did not dare to use any strength. His child was in her abdomen, and he was about to leave. The doctor pushed the instrument in. ¡°Excuse me, we need to examine the fetus. ¡± ¡°Let xi SI listen to the child¡¯s heartbeat before you leave. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. Xi Si¡¯s entire body trembled. He had never heard the heartbeat of a child before. His lips trembled. ¡°Listen To my child¡¯s heartbeat, and I will leave with you. ¡± ¡°Damn, do you think this is the Royal Palace of Switzerland? What do you want, just like this? ¡± Nangong Mochen immediately objected. ¡°I also object. Dai Yuyan needs to rest. ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s heart was in a mess. He did not want Xi Si to get any closer to Dai Yuyan. All eyes were on Gong Mochen, waiting for him to speak. He raised his hand slightly and the doctor could start. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! Why did you agree to him? ¡± Yun Teng reached out and grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s collar. Thinking that the child was Xi Si¡¯s and that XI SI wanted to listen to the child¡¯s heartbeat, he felt all sorts of displeasure! Gong mochen pushed Yun Teng¡¯s hand away. ¡°Even if he¡¯s a criminal, he still has the right to know the situation of his child. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t studied the law, right? ¡°Also, so what if you¡¯re displeased? Can you change the fact that Dai Yuyan is his woman ¡°He and Dai Yuyan already have two children. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± He spoke coldly. He truly felt that Yun Teng was looking for a beating. Dai Yuyan was risking her life to protect the child, while Xi SI surrendered for Dai Yuyan and the child. These two people were enemies. Who would believe that they had no feelings at all? Dai Yuyan was finally moved by Xi Si. Everyone could see this, but only Yun Teng still had fantasies. ¡°You! If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡± Yun Teng roared in exasperation and reached out his hand to hit Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen laughed lightly, ¡°the person who can¡¯t accept Dai Yuyan¡¯s love is Xi Si? No matter what, Xi Si is still a king recognized by the world. Even if he is domineering and restrained, he is still a formidable figure. He has an emperor¡¯s Aura that others can not compare to. Do you have it? ¡°since ancient times, beauties love heroes. This is the charm of a man. Even if he is a tyrant, he is still a king. He still makes women submit to him. ¡± He raised his hand and hit back at Yun Teng. Chapter 686 Yun Teng was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Saying that he was not as charming as XI SI? What right did XI SI, this tyrant, have to make Dai Yuyan Fall in love with him? He pointed at him and refused to accept it He threw a punch at Gong Mochen. ¡°If you want to fight, go out and fight! ¡± Qin Sheng was furious. This was a hospital room. She only sympathized with Xi SI and wanted him to listen to the heartbeat of the fetus. She pushed the two men out of the room. Anyway, she knew that Gong Mochen¡¯s martial arts would not be able to hit him. The Room was finally quiet. The doctor¡¯s instrument was placed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s lower abdomen, and a muffled drum-like sound came from the machine. ¡°This is the heartbeat of the fetus. Because of the amniotic fluid, it¡¯s very dull, ¡± Qin Sheng explained, afraid that Xi SI would not understand. Xi Si stood like a statue in front of Dai Yuyan¡¯s bed. A layer of water appeared in his eagle-like eyes. His face was tense and his head was slightly upward, freezing the expression on his face. The voice entered his eardrums and hit the tip of his heart. He looked deeply at the pale woman on the bed, as if he wanted to look at her for a hundred years. ¡°The heartbeat of the fetus is 140 beats. Her current condition is good. We will measure her heartbeat every two hours, ¡± the doctor said. Xi Si tidied up his gaze, turned around and walked towards the door. From the corner of his eyes, he swept his gaze across Lian Lian¡¯s face in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°I won¡¯t say thank you, but when I¡¯m not around, if there¡¯s anything wrong with my woman, I won¡¯t let go of the person who made her sad! ¡± He said coldly. Qin Sheng frowned slightly. This tyrant did not seem like he was going to the United Nations court to be tortured. He spoke as if he could come back. She carried Lian Lian Out of the ward. Outside the room, Yun Teng finally waved his hand and stopped fighting with Gong Mochen. That bit of anger was used to escort Xi SI. ¡°behave yourself. If you dare to run, I will shoot you to death! ¡± Anger swept between Yun Teng¡¯s brows. ¡°Hehe, do you think I will escape and give you the chance to shoot me? I am not that stupid. My child is still in my woman¡¯s stomach. I will not be so stupid. ¡± Xi Si laughed coldly. One sentence successfully poked Yun Teng¡¯s sore spot. The child of the woman he loved was not his! ¡°Xi Si, you are too arrogant. I will let you know my ability. Don¡¯t forget that I am a special forces soldier. I can still have a say in the United Nations prison. ¡± ¡°If you dare to use your official position for personal gain, be careful of your official position. ¡± Xi Si retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to work anymore! Xi Si, don¡¯t even think about seeing Dai Yuyan in this lifetime! ¡± Yun Teng said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, what big words. ¡± Xi Si laughed lightly. That laughter seemed to be disdainful of Yun Teng, making Yun Teng even angrier. He shot a look at his subordinates. The plane was already parked in the courtyard. By the time they boarded the plane, no one would know what he did to XI SI! Qin Sheng stood behind them and watched the people pushing and shoving. Her brows did not relax for a moment. She did not know how the three of them would end up. The man¡¯s finger pressed between Qin Sheng¡¯s brows. ¡°Why are you frowning again? Don¡¯t frown. If you have anything in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll send you and Lian Lian home. ¡± Gong mochen hugged Qin Sheng and whispered into her ear. ¡°Mummy, I want to go to the bathroom, ¡± Lian Lian said softly. Qin Sheng pushed the man who was hugging him. ¡°I¡¯ll take Lian Lian to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± She quickly left with her daughter in her arms. There was still one more important thing to do! When Nangong Mochen returned, he saw his elder brother hugging Qin Sheng. He walked over hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! ¡± He growled. ¡°You don¡¯t really think you¡¯re Gong Mochen, do you? I¡¯m Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng is my woman. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold gaze landed on his younger brother¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide who Gong Mochen is. Let me tell you something. The commander just ordered you to go to the United Nations court to make a statement. You should go. I¡¯ll take care of sending Qin Sheng home. ¡± Nangong mochen sneered. He had heard what Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had said just now. Gong Mochen had left, so this job naturally belonged to him. He could be with Qin Sheng now. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. The commander had told him about this before. It was his entire plan. He had to make a statement about the process of capturing Qin Sheng and XI SI¡¯s crimes. ¡°If you dare to touch Qin Sheng while I¡¯m away, my people will know! ¡± He said coldly. He had many secret guards around Qin Sheng, but they didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°If I want to be with Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll make her be willing to be with me. You¡¯ve left enough time for me. If Qin Sheng loves me, I¡¯LL BE Gong Mochen. You can be your commander in the army! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Anyway, he had medicine and ways to make women pounce on him. He really regretted not taking the medicine earlier. Otherwise, Qin Sheng would have been his long ago. ¡°My Qin Sheng won¡¯t fall in love with you. Do you think she only loves her appearance? You think love is too shallow. She won¡¯t fall in love with anyone who looks like me, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. When they crossed the mountain stream on the vines, he knew that a woman¡¯s heart was with him. It was a feeling. It was the feeling of taking off the outer appearance and heart being in sync with each other. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. Could he never replace Gong Mochen in this lifetime? How could he be willing to be Gong Mochen¡¯s spare tire for the rest of his life? ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be as good as you! ¡± He said arrogantly, his hands clenched into fists. ¡°When I come back, I¡¯ll settle these matters with you. I know that letting you be my spare tire for more than thirty years has indeed wronged you. You should have your own life, ¡± Gong Mochen said. What was so difficult about Nangong Mochen wanting Gong Mochen¡¯s identity His property company could be given to Nangong Mochen. As long as he wanted Qin Sheng and Lian Lian, these could be discussed when he returned from completing his mission. He looked for Qin Sheng. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Qin Sheng back yet? ¡± An uneasiness swept through his heart. ¡°quickly go and find Qin Sheng! ¡± He ordered Nangong Mochen to go and find Qin Sheng together. He was afraid that Xi SI¡¯s remaining troops would take advantage of this loophole. The two brothers immediately split up to look for Qin Sheng. In the corridor on the top floor of the hospital, Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom with Lian Lian in her arms. However, she did not go back to look for Gong Mochen. She deliberately went to the bathroom on the top floor just to look for someone. She walked quickly to Qian Chuan¡¯s office and gently knocked on Qian Chuan¡¯s door. ¡°Qian Chuan! ¡± The door was not locked. She opened a crack and a sexy scene entered her eyes. A young nurse wearing a nurse¡¯s hat was sitting on the man¡¯s body, trying her best to undress him. Meanwhile, the man was sitting comfortably on the big boss chair. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on her head. Unfortunately, she did not have the time to wait for them to be passionate before going in. She covered Lian Lian¡¯s eyes with her hand. ¡°Qian Chuan, get out here! Are you worthy of me and my daughter? ¡± Chapter 687 Qin Sheng¡¯s voice instantly shocked the people in the room who were pestering each other. The young nurse who was full of passion was so scared that she rolled down from the man¡¯s body. She grabbed her clothes and put them on herself. ¡°How dare you lie to me! You said that you¡¯re not married, but you even have a daughter? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t f * Cking have a child! ¡± Qian Chuan was stunned. Where did he get a child. He immediately pulled up his pants. ¡°Who, F * CKING GET in here! Tell me clearly! ¡± He was furious. He was in the middle of his excitement when he was suddenly interrupted. This was the rhythm of suffocating him. It was so suffocating that he wanted to beat the person outside the door to death! Qin Sheng watched the two of them put on their clothes through the crack of the door before walking in. ¡°Qian Chuan, you seduced a young nurse again. It hasn¡¯t been a month, and you changed people again? Wasn¡¯t the one from last month pretty good? And the one from last month, didn¡¯t you have a miscarriage because of you? ¡°Tsk Tsk, the speed at which you change women is faster than the speed at which I recognize women. At least let me remember a few of them. Otherwise, I would be confused ¡°Miss Nurse, did he tell you that he fell in love with you at first sight and that he would marry you for the rest of his life? ¡± She retorted bluntly. Qian Chuan had used his identity as the hospital director to fool the young nurse many times. Of course, he was purely fooling around with women and did not marry any of them. Therefore, they usually broke up within a month. This kind of thing was not a secret in their circle. However, no one dared to say it in the hospital. The young nurse who had just arrived was often deceived. She thought that she had hooked up with the hospital director and became the hospital director¡¯s wife from then on. However, she did not know that she was just a person to be played with. The young nurse¡¯s face turned Pale when she heard that. She slapped Qian Chuan¡¯s face. ¡°So you are playing with me! I quit. You have to give me the compensation for my youth! or I will sue you! ¡± She fiercely said this and ran out of the office. Qian Chuan¡¯s face twitched. He even wanted to strangle a woman to death, but he really did not dare to touch the identity of this woman. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you meddling in my good deeds? Let me tell you, if I become useless, you have to be responsible for me! ¡± ¡°Cheh, how many little girls do you want to deceive? I¡¯m just trying to save an innocent girl! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°What the hell, do you think you¡¯re a saint Save a girl Which one of them is a girl All of them want to be the headmaster¡¯s wife. Everyone is willing to do this kind of thing. They don¡¯t want to fly to the top and become a phoenix. I don¡¯t have the chance to lie to them. WHO ASKED THEM TO BE GREEDY!¡±Qian Chuan rolled his eyes and said. They were all women who came for money. Did they really think he was stupid? How could he want these women At most, he was just playing with them! ¡°Damn, are you still reasonable? You know that these women have impure intentions. It¡¯s fine if you ignore them, but you¡¯re still a playboy. You want to take advantage of them! ¡± Qin Sheng ridiculed. ¡°I¡¯m a man, okay? I have physiological needs, so why not take advantage of them? Don¡¯t tell me I have to spend money to find a woman outside? That¡¯s very expensive! Besides, so what if it¡¯s Gong Mochen He still found another woman. Tell me, what do you mean by the thing you asked someone to give me the other day?¡±Qian Chuan asked Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered with dark clouds. How much money did Qian Chuan have to save to play with women? She raised her hand and plucked a strand of Lian Lian¡¯s hair. ¡°Test this strand of hair with the two samples and see which one is a father-daughter relationship. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your account. ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know who the father is? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale. Why did Qian Chuan say that? It was so twisted, as if her life was a mess. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s just that right now, you can test it for me first! Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. ¡± She thought about it and still didn¡¯t tell the truth. Lian Lian was now the daughter of Li Ang. It was much safer than saying that Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter. She would tell Gong Mochen about Lian Lian when she was sure which one was the real Gong Mochen. Qian Chuan raised his eyebrows, ¡°keep it a secret? That¡¯s good. This kind of thing has to be kept a secret. Otherwise, when the Grand Duke finds out that his daughter is not his, he will probably have a fight! However, you know that my secret fee is very expensive! ¡± ¡°I know. Tell me how much it is, ¡± said Qin Sheng. It did not matter how much it was. It was not as important as Lian Lian¡¯s safety. ¡°On account of me and the Grand Duke being a little pretentious, four million! This price is 50% off! If it is found out that Lian Lian is not the Grand Duke¡¯s daughter, she will lose a lot of her inheritance rights! ¡°And just now, you meddled in my affairs. That little nurse wanted to sue me for the loss of her youth. This money is your loss to me. You have to help me pay one million. ¡°You know that my reputation is very important. This one million might not even be enough ¡°I still don¡¯t know how much money I¡¯ll have to spend! ¡± Qian Chuan quickly said. This was a big business. The two laboratory costs were not even 200 yuan. It was simply a matter of making a huge profit. But if he wanted to convince Qin Sheng to spend this money, he had to remind her that Lian Lian would get a lot of property after being exposed as the daughter of Li Ang. Qin Sheng was speechless. Did Qian Chuan think that she kept it a secret to occupy Li Ang¡¯s family¡¯s property? She had never thought of taking a single cent from Li Ang¡¯s family! ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your account when I get back. ¡± She did not haggle over the price. Qian Chuan could stay in country H for so many years, and the hospital was getting bigger and bigger. He had made a lot of money in this area. Moreover, many people came to Qian Chuan even though they knew they were cheated. They valued his confidentiality, and not a single thing had been leaked. ¡°Okay, okay. Take care. I¡¯ll test you personally right away! ¡± Qian Chuan took Lian Lian¡¯s hair and put it into a plastic bag. ¡°Let me know if you have any results. Remember not to mix up the samples! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you the results the day after tomorrow. ¡± Qian Chuan walked Qin Sheng out of the office with a beautiful face. Qin Sheng carried Lian Lian and quickly returned to the elevator. She had been out for too long and needed to go back to look for Gong Mochen immediately. At the end of the corridor, a man¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s back and Qian Chuan, who had sent her out. Why was Qin Sheng Looking for Qian Chuan? He did not move. He silently watched Qin Sheng walk into the elevator and the extremely beautiful Qian Chuan return to the office. Only when the corridor returned to silence did his figure appear. The sunlight shone on his body, leaving a thick shadow. It radiated in front of him for a long time, as if it enveloped him in a layer of darkness. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng came to Dai Yuyan¡¯s ward. She did not see the two men outside the ward. She went to see Dai Yuyan again. At this time, Dai Yuyan had already woken up. The fetus was still in good condition Qin Sheng told Dai Yuyan that XI SI and Willam had been brought to the United Nations court. The person who sent them was Yun Teng. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes darkened. She did not say a word, but only thanked him softly. Qin Sheng told Dai Yuyan to have a good rest. She left with Lian Lian. Her brows furrowed helplessly. A warm man who was her first love protected her in every way, and a domineering emperor who hid his love. How difficult would it be for her to get Dai Yuyan. ¡°Qin Sheng, where have you been? ¡± The man¡¯s figure walked towards Qin Sheng in the corridor. Chapter 688 ¡°I took Lian Lian to the bathroom. When I came back, I didn¡¯t see you, so I went to see Dai Yuyan, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°really? I went to the bathroom to look for you. I thought XI SI¡¯s remaining troops would harm you. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°maybe we took a different elevator, so we missed it, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°If you want to send me, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m Gong Mochen! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked over and said loudly. He deliberately interfered with Qin Sheng¡¯s judgment and said that he was Gong Mochen. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Enough! I¡¯ll send her home. You¡¯ll go to the United Nations court with me! ¡± He finally thought of a way to bring his younger brother to the United Nations court. Only then could he feel at ease. ¡°I¡¯m not going. Besides, what does it have to do with me? You¡¯re the one WHO CAUGHT XI SI TODAY! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked over and wanted to take her away. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll send you back to the Qin family. You¡¯re not allowed to be with him without me! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who looked exactly the same on the left and right, and his clothes and shoes were the same. She really couldn¡¯t tell! She could tell from the bruise on the man¡¯s face which one was the man she had slept with the night before. But now, the bruise on the man¡¯s face was so good that she couldn¡¯t tell at all. ¡°Well, I¡¯d better go back to the Qin family. And I don¡¯t need you to send me back. You guys can do whatever you want. I¡¯LL GET LE LE to pick me up. ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell who was who. Her heart was in a mess. She just wanted to find a quiet place and wait for the results of the test. ¡°No, I¡¯m worried about you leaving with LE LE. I¡¯ll send you back myself, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yeah, how can I be worried about you? Uncle will send you. ¡± Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He reached out and hugged the little boy in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t go with him! Lian Lian looked at the man in front of her gloomily. The two men were exactly the same. Who was her Shu Li? ¡°Are you the Shu Li who wears a mask or the Shu Li who doesn¡¯t wear a mask? ¡± Nangong Mochen curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m the Shu Li who wears a mask. Little Baby, you don¡¯t recognize me so soon? I even promised to sleep with you and watch you grow up! ¡± Hehe, he could also say Gong Mochen¡¯s lines, alright? Lian Lian was decisively deceived. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHU LI! ¡± ¡°Lian Lian is so obedient. Come and Kiss Shu Li! ¡± Nangong Mochen requested. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes rolled down. ¡°Lian Lian, DON¡¯T BELIEVE HIM! I¡¯m your Shu Li! ¡± However, Lian Lian was completely confused by Nangong Mochen. ¡°He¡¯s my Shu Li. He knows what he promised me! ¡± Her small mouth kissed Nangong Mochen¡¯s face. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the bottom. Anyone could say that, alright? But the child was too young, he couldn¡¯t explain it clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s send Qin Sheng and Lian Lian home together, then we¡¯ll go to the United Nations together. ¡± This was his bottom line. At most, he would tolerate Nangong Mochen accompanying him to send Qin Sheng home. Nangong mochen nodded lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Qin Sheng could only follow the two men out of the hospital and get into their car. The car drove all the way to the Qin family¡¯s old residence. Qin Sheng carried Lian Lian out of the car and looked at the two men. ¡°You can go, I¡¯m home. ¡± ¡°I did agree to send you off together. I didn¡¯t agree to go to the United Nations with him. Qin Sheng, I¡¯ll accompany you to see your grandfather, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Nangong MOCHEN was instantly enraged. He grabbed Nangong Mochen by the collar and said, ¡°do you dare not leave? ¡± ¡°So what? Do you dare to stall for time? If you¡¯re not there when the court session starts, think about the consequences yourself! ¡± Nangong Mochen knew very well that Gong Mochen could not afford to delay any longer. He was certain that if he continued to stall, Gong Mochen would not be able to do anything to him! Gong mochen threw a punch at Nangong Mochen. If he could not convince him, he would beat him up! The two men started to kick and punch each other in front of the main door, both wanting to subdue the other party. ¡°Qin Sheng, enter the villa. Don¡¯t mind me! ¡± Gong mochen shouted at Qin Sheng. It was too unsafe to stand outside. He urged Qin Sheng to quickly enter. Qin Sheng hesitated and did not dare to enter. After all, one of the two men was Gong Mochen, the man she loved, Lian Lian¡¯s father. ¡°HURRY UP! What are you waiting for? Do you dare to disobey your uncle? Take Lian Lian in. It¡¯s dangerous here! ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Qin Sheng heard the man¡¯s words and obediently brought Lian Lian into the main door. For the sake of Gong Mochen, she had to ensure the child¡¯s safety. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± A man¡¯s voice came out from the hall. Qin Sheng stood in the hall and looked at the man and Qin Ze who were walking over. ¡°Li Ang, why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng said in surprise. ¡°I heard that Lian Lian was found, so I came to inform GRANDPA. I was thinking of bringing Grandpa to the hospital to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come back, ¡± Li Ang said. He looked out of the window and sized up the people who were fighting. ¡°Yes, I saw that Dai Yuyan was fine, so I went home first. GRANDPA, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry about me, ¡± Qin Sheng said to Qin Ze. Qin Ze wiped his tears. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that I found Lian Lian. Otherwise, how would I treat you and your father? ¡± Lian Lian was lost in his hands, and he had been blaming himself for this. ¡°great-grandpa, don¡¯t cry. Lian Lian is fine, ¡± Lian Lian said sweetly. ¡°Good, good. My Lian Lian is blessed with good fortune. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Come in and sit. ¡± Qin Ze Beckoned Lian Lian and Qin Sheng. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t think we should go in and sit. Look at the two Gong Mochen fighting outside. They¡¯re both here for Qin Sheng. Let¡¯s do as I told you! ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Ze hesitated for a moment. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you said. I also think that¡¯s the best way. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, Li Ang, what are you talking about? ¡± Qin Sheng was confused. ¡°I came to the Qin family early to tell GRANDPA that Lian Lian has been found, and to discuss with Grandpa to bring you and Lian Lian back to my home. ¡°You can see that both Gong Mochen are coming for you. You and the child will be in danger, and the remnants of XI SI are still in h nation. Aren¡¯t you worried about Lian Lian¡¯s safety? ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°You want to bring Lian Lian and me back to your home? But we have already announced our divorce, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Lian Lian is my daughter anyway. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to bring my daughter home? ¡± Li Ang said He took a step into Qin Sheng and lowered his voice. Using a volume that only the two of them could hear, he continued, ¡°you don¡¯t want to reveal Lian Lian¡¯s identity right now, do you? If Xi SI knew, would his remnants let go of Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter? ¡± He reminded Qin Sheng that this was the most important point. If Xi SI¡¯s remnants were not eliminated and Xi Si¡¯s people were completely destroyed, they could not reveal that Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter. Xi Si¡¯s subordinates probably hated Gong Mochen to death now! Moreover, no one knew what XI SI would do next. After all, he was not locked up in the United Nations prison yet. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She was worried about Lian Lian¡¯s safety, but Yinyin was still at Li Ang¡¯s house¡­ ¡­ Chapter 689 ¡°I know Lian Lian is in danger, but I¡¯m afraid that Yinyin won¡¯t accept Lian Lian and me going back, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Yinyin that we¡¯ve broken up. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s at the hospital and won¡¯t be able to disturb us, ¡± Li Ang explained. Yesterday, he had already told Yinyin clearly at the hospital. He was no longer blinded by Yinyin¡¯s tears. No matter how much a woman cried, he had to force himself to tell her that they had broken up! He had given her a sum of alimony and a villa as repayment for saving him back then. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Lian Lian and I will go back to your house. ¡± If Yin Yin was not around, everything that she was worried about would be fine. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly! I will deal with the two of them! ¡± Qin Ze urged Li Ang to take Qin Sheng away quickly. Li Ang and Qin Sheng did not go through the front door. Instead, they went through the small door in the backyard. He drove the car and led Qin Sheng straight to his villa. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang with a notification. He faked a move and took a few steps back. This notification was specially set by him. Only messages sent by his underlings who were secretly protecting Qin Sheng would have such a notification. He took out his phone and took a look. He saw the message from his underlings. His underlings informed him that Qin Sheng and Lian Lian had been picked up by Li Ang through the back door. Nangong mochen looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°Why? Did the commander urge you to get on the plane? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Be careful not to violate military discipline. You¡¯RE GOING TO BE ARRESTED TOO! ¡± He said proudly. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would dare to Dawdle and not leave. Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF! ¡± He said this and got into his car. He drove back to the army and took a military plane to the United Nations court. It was too good for Li Ang to pick up Qin Sheng. He could leave with peace of mind because Li Ang would never let him or Nangong Mochen get close to Qin Sheng. Regarding Li Ang and Nangong Mochen¡¯s abilities, he felt that Li Ang could still protect Qin Sheng. Moreover, he would not let Nangong Mochen live so freely in country H. he would make him so busy that he would forget who he was! His lips curled into a mocking smile. Nangong Mochen wanted to fight with him? ! ! Nangong Mochen did not know what his brother did. He was a little surprised that Gong Mochen left so easily. He walked straight to the Qin family¡¯s door and went in to look for Qin Sheng. ¡°Foster Father, I¡¯m here to look for Qin Sheng! ¡± He continued to use Gong Mochen¡¯s identity. Qin Ze blinked his old eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, she just left. ¡± ¡°Left? How did she leave? ¡±NangonggMochenn asked. ¡°She drove away? Doesn¡¯t my Qin family have a car? ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°No, I mean, where did she go? ¡± Nangong Mochen changed his question. ¡°She went back to the Yun family. She said she missed her grandfather, so she took her daughter back. ¡± Qin Ze¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t give Yun Duan some trouble! Thinking of this man chasing Qin Sheng to the Yun family, Yun Duan couldn¡¯t hand Qin Sheng over, and he ruined the Yun family, his mood had never been so good! ¡°She went back to the Yun family? ¡± Nangong mochen muttered. Qin Sheng really didn¡¯t care about the affairs of h nation and took her child back to the Yun Family? ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can search my villa and see if there¡¯s Qin Sheng here! ¡± Yun Duan said loudly. Since she left, he wasn¡¯t afraid of searching! Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t waste his efforts searching for her. Qin Ze¡¯s words must be true! ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take my leave then. By the way, has foster father received any news from Zixian over the past few days? ¡± He thought of this. Qin Zixian had yet to be caught. This woman made him want to kill her. The deeper she hid, the more she wanted to do something with the recording in the eavesdropping device! Otherwise, she would not have to hide herself so deeply! ¡°Zixian has never contacted me since she left my Qin family. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, right? I don¡¯t recognize this daughter anymore, ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°I know. But recently, I heard that Zixian disappeared from the human world. I thought she would contact you. After all, she¡¯s my sister who grew up with me. I don¡¯t want her to die an untimely death, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, if she dies an untimely death, it¡¯s her own fault. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take a break, ¡± Qin ze ordered. Nangong Mochen had no choice but to leave. ¡°Godfather, rest early. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll come and see you another day. ¡± It seemed that Qin Ze really didn¡¯t want to recognize Qin Zixian anymore. But where would Qin Zixian hide? His eyebrows sank, as if she had really gone into a hole in the ground! Qin Ze looked at the man who walked out of the Qin family¡¯s gate. His hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped up and formed a vein-covered ditch. A bodyguard walked in. ¡°Master, President Gong has indeed left. Our people saw his car drive out of the villa complex! ¡± Qin Ze nodded. ¡°got it. Continue to monitor the entire villa complex. Once these people enter the villa complex, inform me. ¡± As he ordered, his old eyes shot out a sharp gaze. ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard retreated. Qin Ze strode out of the living room and headed straight for the small building in the backyard. The place where his eldest son had lived in the past, and later because of the fire, the small building was now in ruins. His figure swayed in the small building and walked into a room on the first floor. He pressed a wall lamp on the wall of the room and a wall was opened, revealing the entrance of a staircase. He walked down the stairs and the wall behind him returned to its original state. The dim light reflected the stairs and Qin Ze¡¯s figure. It was too quiet, and the sound of his footsteps was magnified infinitely. ¡°Dad, is that you? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from inside. She was trembling in fear, as if she was on the verge of death. ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you came in? Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me when you came in? Are you trying to scare me to death? ¡± Qin Zixian changed her tone and said unhappily. Qin Ze walked down the last step. It was a spacious basement with beds and applications. ¡°No one knows about this except me. What are you afraid of? ¡± ¡°Who knows if Gong Mochen will find this place? Fortunately, dad secretly fixed this basement. Otherwise, I WOULD BE DEAD FOR SURE! ¡± Qin Zixian sat comfortably on the Sofa and watched the movie on the projector. ¡°Of course. He is too inexperienced to fight with me! I used him when I brought him home. I wanted to use him to deal with the Yun family, so that he and the Yun family would both suffer heavy losses, ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°In the end, he isn¡¯t like the Yun family now. He returned and gave all your assets to Qin Sheng. Haha, Dad, you have schemed all your life, but you still lost everything! ¡± Qin Zixian said bluntly. ¡°I have no objection to giving the assets to Qin Sheng. She¡¯s my granddaughter, and she merged the Gong Group, the Qin Group, and the Yun Group. In other words, these companies belong to the Qin family! ¡± Qin Ze sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Yun Duan and Gong Mochen are still alive. These aren¡¯t yours yet! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Just because they¡¯re alive now doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯ll still be alive in the future, ¡± Qin Ze said. Chapter 690 Qin Zixian suddenly understood what her father meant. ¡°Father, are you going to kill them? ¡± ¡°Shallow! Why did I, Qin Ze, give birth to useless children like you! Your brain doesn¡¯t even have half of Qin Sheng¡¯s! ¡± Qin Ze said sternly. ¡°How can I be inferior to Qin Sheng? Who does she think she is? ¡± Qin Zixian roared angrily. It was like stabbing her lungs. What she hated the most was to hear that she was inferior to Qin Sheng! ¡°She can marry her own daughter to the Grand Duke of Europe. Can you do that? She can merge the Qin family, the Yun family, and the Gong Group. Can you do that? What right do you have to scold her? ¡± Qin Ze said coldly. Qin Zixian choked and couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°I, but this time, I have this. I can help you do what you want! Without me, how can you let the Qin family take over the Yun family and the Gong family¡¯s business? ¡± She took out her phone and waved it. This was her trump card. Without it, Qin Ze wouldn¡¯t even look at her! ¡°finally, you said something important. This thing is my treasure! With this, we can make them lose without even using a single soldier! ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Qin Zixian asked. ¡°I want to secretly send you to H nation. If this thing is in the hands of XI SI and Willam, they will use it better than us. The Gong Group and the Yun family will be destroyed! ¡± Qin Ze sneered. Qin Zixian heard the key point, ¡°you want to send me out of H nation? Great! When do I leave? ¡± ¡°It will take a few days. I will find a suitable time to send you away. Gong Mochen is still looking for you, ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°Great, hurry up! I don¡¯t want to wait here. It¡¯s too boring! ¡± Qin Zixian said. ¡°Hehe, just stay here. You¡¯RE LUCKY TO BE ALIVE! ¡± Qin Ze said and walked to the stairs to leave. Qin Zixian didn¡¯t come here in the middle of the night and play the recording for him. He wouldn¡¯t care about Qin Zixian. ¡°bring me more food and drinks. I want imported snacks and pastries. Also, get the chef to serve me pickled peppers, chicken feet, and dried chili beans. These are the best with wine! ¡± Qin Zixian said bluntly. ¡°You can eat quite a lot. Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight? I¡¯M SENDING YOU TO XI SI! ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°Xi SI IS NO LONGER AN EMPEROR! ¡± Qin Zixian understood her father¡¯s meaning. It was a pity that an emperor who ran away could do this? ¡°No matter what, he is still an emperor. A LEAN CAMEL IS BIGGER THAN A HORSE! ¡± Qin Ze said. Qin Zixian¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed that Qin Ze¡¯s words made sense. was he willing to be captured when he suddenly became an insufferably arrogant king He would definitely think of a way to make a comeback! In just a short while, she thought that she might one day be able to cling to this king and become a Queen! The corners of her lips curled up into a poppy-like smile¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng followed Li Ang back to the villa. Roland and Qiao Dun saw that Lian Lian had returned and happily hugged her and kissed her again and again. Fortunately, the child was fine, so their hearts were at ease. ¡°Lian Lian is so obedient. This time, don¡¯t leave, ¡± Roland said. He had been hugging Lian Lian and could not bear to let her go. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Lian Lian won¡¯t leave this time, ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°No¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng was about to say something when she was interrupted by the man¡¯s words. ¡°Qin Sheng, whether it¡¯s me or you, we¡¯ll just take it as the past. LET¡¯S START AGAIN! ¡± Li Ang gave Qin Sheng a look, indicating that she should not speak. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng hesitated and didn¡¯t know how to answer. She couldn¡¯t stay, nor could she really be together with Li Ang. ¡°Qin Sheng, I know that the matter between me and Yinyin has made you unhappy, but we¡¯ve already broken up. Moreover, I didn¡¯t argue with you about Gong Mochen¡¯s matter. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened. ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand He brought her into his arms. ¡°My mother forced me to go on a blind date. Just save me! ¡± He lowered his voice. He was speechless. He was the only son, so he had to give birth to a son for his family. But he really did not want to become a seeder and randomly pick a woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°okay, I agree to stay. ¡± She could only agree to stay and be Li Ang¡¯s shield for a while. When Gong Mochen returned, she would leave. Roland looked at the two people hugging each other and laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s good! When the news about the two of you dies down, we¡¯ll hold a wedding for you. The original couple is better! ¡± She had no choice. No matter what she introduced, Li Ang would not agree. In order to have a grandson, she could only agree to let Li Ang bring Qin Sheng back. Just when everyone was happy, a woman¡¯s figure walked in. ¡°Aunt, how can you let Qin Sheng and Li Ang be together? What about me and my child? Do you want your grandson to be an illegitimate child? ¡± The woman said in a hostile tone. Everyone turned around and saw the voice of a woman walking in. Her voice was still hoarse, but it did not hinder her from speaking. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Men! Who told you to let her in? ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. A few servants were scared by the man¡¯s roar and ran in. ¡°Grand Duke, we don¡¯t know that we can¡¯t let Miss Yin Yin in! ¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t dare to do it in the future! ¡± The servants looked at each other. Who told them that they could not let this woman in? They were almost wronged to death. Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. He did not tell her because he thought that since he had said it clearly, he had given her what she needed. He did not expect Yinyin to come here and even say that she had a child with him! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He said one word. Indeed, the servants could not be blamed. The servants ran out of the living room one after another, afraid that they would be punished if they ran a little slower. Roland¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Did you say that you¡¯re pregnant? Or A son? ¡± A son had become her sensitive word. She could not wait to ask Yinyin! ¡°Mom, YOU¡¯RE CONFUSED! When I was with Yinyin, she did not even have a uterus. How did she get pregnant? I did not touch her after that! ¡± Li Ang said righteously. Roland then realized that Yinyin had been recuperating in the hospital ever since she recovered from her uterus disease. It was indeed impossible for her to be with Li Ang. ¡°Yinyin, how could you lie? I treated you so well! ¡± He was so angry that he used such a thing to lie to her and confuse the bloodline of the nobles in his family! ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t lie! My child is Li Ang¡¯s! ¡± Yinyin said angrily. Li Ang was speechless. ¡°You mean, you can get pregnant with my child even without a uterus? I¡¯m so strong that even women without a uterus and eggs can get pregnant. ¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t get pregnant without a uterus. I didn¡¯t say that I was pregnant at that time. ¡± Yin Yin curled her lips into a sneer. ¡°when was that? After that, I didn¡¯t touch you, but my voice could get you pregnant? ¡± Li Ang forced a question. Chapter 691 The corner of Yin Yin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. After my uterus was transplanted, I got the doctor to artificially inseminate me, so my child is yours. ¡± Her words came out from the corner of her lips coldly. She was not so stupid, so naturally, she would not pretend to be pregnant without being pregnant. The last time she pretended to be pregnant, the fake was fake, and it was very easy to be seen through. The baby in her stomach was definitely Li Ang¡¯s child! Li Ang¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°artificially INSEMINATE? Without my seed, how did you artificially INSEMINATE? ¡± He was sure that he had never been intimate with her since that time, and he was sure that he had never been drunk. Then where did she get the seeds? Without the seeds, the artificial insemination would not be his child! ¡°We did it last time. We did it many times that night. I collected some of your seeds and sent them to the hospital for freezing. After my uterus was transplanted, I artificially inseminated your child. Moreover, I asked the doctor to find me the seeds of male babies. I guarantee that the baby will be a boy. This is ultrasound. I can already see two embryos. I am pregnant with twins. ¡± Yin Yin took out an ultrasound picture from her purse He handed it to Li Ang. Li Ang did not take the ultrasound. His eyes were filled with disgust. Yinyin had taken advantage of the previous incident to steal his seed. ARTIFICIAL INSEMINATION! His hands were clenched into fists. This feeling was even more disgusting than when he had been drunk and had sex with Yinyin all night! The ultrasound sheet in Yinyin¡¯s hand was hanging in her hand. Roland could not bear to watch it any longer. He reached out and took the ultrasound sheet. Sure enough, she saw two fetal sacs on the ultrasound sheet. ¡°Is it really a son? ¡± Roland could not help but ask. Li Ang had been married for many years and only had one daughter. Li Ang was a hereditary grand duke. He had to give birth to an heir, or the position would be given to other boys in his family. That was why she had been pressing Li Ang to give birth to a boy as soon as possible. After all, Li Ang¡¯s cousin already had a son, and he had also threatened that if Li Ang could not give birth to a son, he would have to let his son take over the position of Grand Duke in the future. ¡°It¡¯s really a son. I gave Qian Chuan money and asked him to artificially inseminate me with the seeds of a male baby. Don¡¯t believe that when the child is older, we can test the amniotic fluid, ¡± Yin Yin said. ¡°Li Ang, Yinyin is carrying a son! ¡± Roland could not help but persuade his son. ¡°Mom! Yinyin stole my seeds and gave birth to a child. Do you want to admit such a child? ! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. His mother really missed her grandson so much that she went crazy! ¡°I know, but what are you going to do if you don¡¯t have a son ¡°Your cousin has submitted an application and asked the king to order the inheritance of your Grand Duke title to be given to his son. In 100 years, the Grand Duke title will fall to your cousin¡¯s family! ¡± Roland explained. She did not approve of what Yinyin had done, but what Yinyin had in her mind was the boy they had continued with! ¡°Don¡¯t you see how scheming she is? She took advantage of my drunkenness to have sex with me and then exposed our relationship. She forced Qin Sheng and I to declare a divorce, stole my seeds, and told me that she wanted to recover her uterus. ¡°All of this was designed by her step by step ¡°Even if I, Li Ang, don¡¯t become a grand duke, I wouldn¡¯t marry such a scheming woman! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s words came out from his lips angrily. He had never seen through this woman¡¯s true colors like today! He had always thought that she was innocent, but now that he thought about it, he only felt that he was laughable! ¡°This, um¡­ ¡± Roland hesitated. Yin Yin plopped to the ground and crawled towards Roland. Tears obediently rolled down her face. ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m scheming, I just love Li Ang too much and want to have a child with him. Don¡¯t misunderstand my sincerity! ¡°Even if Li Ang doesn¡¯t marry me, I¡¯ll still give birth to our child. If Qin Sheng can¡¯t tolerate us, I¡¯ll take the child to beg for Food I really didn¡¯t want to destroy them! I just love him too much Auntie, believe me, I¡¯m sincere to Li Ang!¡± She said it pitifully, as if she was the one who was harmed! Roland was completely blinded by the woman¡¯s tears. ¡°Yinyin, get up quickly. You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous. GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± In fact, she had always had a good opinion of Yinyin over the years. Yinyin took good care of her and was more useful than any maid. She thought of everything for her. If she was asked to choose a daughter-in-law, she would still choose Yinyin. As for women, it would be good if they could be husband and child. She really didn¡¯t care about being a CEO or how many companies there were. Qin Sheng was just too capable. After so many years with Li Ang, she had only given birth to Lian Lian Lian. Otherwise, there was nothing to be picky about! But just this point alone had put their family in danger of losing the Grand Duke¡¯s title! Li Ang¡¯s face twitched violently. It turned out that when he saw Yinyin crying, he thought she was pitiful, but now he wouldn¡¯t! ¡°When did Qin Sheng come here? Did she say anything? What do you mean when you said Qin Sheng could not tolerate you? ¡± It was so hateful that he had dragged Qin Sheng into this. It was as if he had been instigated by Qin Sheng if he did not agree to accept her! ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that! I was afraid that Qin Sheng would misunderstand! ¡± Yin Yin explained quickly. The corner of her mouth was stiff. She did not expect that her plan would be seen through by Li Ang. She wanted Roland to think that Li Ang did not agree because Qin Sheng did not agree, which made Roland hate Qin Sheng even more! Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly. ¡°I did not misunderstand. I heard it clearly just now. You took advantage of Li Ang¡¯s drunkenness to sleep with him, and then stole his seeds. Under his unfeeling circumstances, you used the excuse of loving him as an excuse to secretly have two children. ¡°just after he broke up with you, you ran to his home and used the children as a threat to force him to marry you. You saw that Li Ang did not fall into your trap, so you took a step back and tried to make your aunt pity you, accept your children, and use the identity of the children to borrow your children Stay in this house. ¡°I don¡¯t know, which of my words misunderstood you? ¡± She asked aggressively. She had seen through Yin Yin¡¯s trick! Yin Yin was choked to the point that she could not say a word. These were the words in her heart, but they were said out loud by Qin Sheng. It was like a sin that was exposed to the sun She could not hide it anymore! Her face was Pale, and she pointed at Qin Sheng. ¡°You, you framed me! Aunty knows my feelings for Li Ang. I did not take the position of Grand Duchess. I Love Li Ang. Whether he admits it or not, I will raise our child! ¡± ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t make it sound so great! What right do you have to add your love to Li Ang? If you love him, you have to give him a child. If he doesn¡¯t admit it, it will be like he abandoned you in the end. ¡°? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the day you fall in love with the president, you want to give the president a child, and he will marry you to be the president¡¯s wife? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned bluntly. Yinyin couldn¡¯t say a word. She was exposed by Qin Sheng until her body was in tatters. Mou Ran stood up and crashed into the wall¡­ ¡­ Chapter 692 Yin Yin glanced at Li Ang from the corner of her eyes. Usually, when she used her trump card, Li Ang would pity her and save her without any reason! However, however, AH! She did not want to die yet, but the man did not move at all. He had no intention of saving her! But she was about to hit the wall. Now, she could not stop even if she wanted to. Her dream of the Grand Duchess, her children, and all her plans were going to be ruined! Ah She shouted unwillingly. She could not stop! God knows, every time she hit the wall, every time she fell off a building, it was real. But she was betting on the fact that Li Ang could not bear to do this to her! It seemed that she had made the wrong bet this time! Just as her head was about to hit the wall, her hand was grabbed by someone who used all his strength to pull her back. ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t! ¡± Due to inertia, the two women fell to the ground, and Yinyin hit the woman behind her. She could tell that the person who shouted was Roland! ¡°Aunty, you let me die! Let me die! I really don¡¯t want to stay in your family! I just love Leon too much. If my love becomes his burden, I would rather die! ¡± She said with a choked voice, as if she had suffered a great grievance! ¡°Yinyin, don¡¯t say silly things. You¡¯re pregnant with our family¡¯s child. I WON¡¯T LET YOU DIE And our family won¡¯t not even be able to accommodate a child Hurry up and get up. Does your stomach hurt Is the child okay?¡±Roland pulled Yinyin up and asked with concern. Yinyin stood up and threw herself into Roland¡¯s arms. ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re still the one who loves ME AND TREATS ME WELL! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give birth to two healthy boys for you! ¡± She knew very well how much Roland wanted grandchildren. Although she did not lose the bet this time, Li Ang¡¯s feelings for her won the bet that Roland cared about his grandchildren! She buried her head in Roland¡¯s shoulder and smiled like a poppy. She had won this round again! Roland patted Yinyin¡¯s back and comforted her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Crying isn¡¯t good for the child. Let¡¯s sit down and wait for me to tell them. ¡± She supported Yinyin on the Soft Sofa and looked up at Li Ang and Qin Sheng. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love Yinyin, but you love Qin Sheng. I also agree to your remarriage. But now our family urgently needs a son. We don¡¯t know when Qin Sheng will give birth to a boy for our family, and Yinyin already has a son in her belly! ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll adopt Yinyin as my adopted daughter. When she gives birth to a boy, I¡¯ll say that it¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s child. The child can be considered Qin Sheng¡¯s son. ¡°Is this okay ¡°You don¡¯t have to marry Yinyin, and you don¡¯t have to force Qin Sheng¡¯s son. ¡± She glanced at Li Ang, Qin Sheng, and her husband Qiao Dun. This was the best way she could think of! ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t like Yinyin, and I can¡¯t accept her child! ¡± Li Ang said. He was a Germaphobe. Not only did he have feelings, but he also hated Yinyin. He would not accept this woman, let alone the child she gave him, as his heir! ¡°Do you want Yinyin to have an abortion? Do you want to kill your child? ¡± Roland retorted. ¡°Mom! How is this my child? ¡± Li Ang was speechless. ¡°If it¡¯s not your child, then is it someone else¡¯s child? This is your seed! I don¡¯t care. The child is innocent. You can¡¯t kill your own child! ¡± Roland said angrily. Even if Yinyin¡¯s method was wrong, the child was innocent. She could not bear to kill two lives just like that. Moreover, this was the grandson she had been looking forward to every day! Qiao Dun rubbed his throbbing temples and tried to persuade his son ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with your mother. Besides, the family needs a son. If the position of Grand Duke is lost, our family¡¯s fiefdom will belong to your uncle. You know he has always wanted to develop that mountain forest. ¡°But there are still many herdsmen in the mountain forest. That was when our ancestors were conferred the title of Grand Duke. They have been living and herding here for hundreds of years. ¡°Once the mountain forest is taken away by your uncle, they will be forced to move! ¡± This was what he had always been worried about. Every Duke would have their own fiefdom, and their family was no exception. The residents in the fiefdom were all their old tenants. Of course, in this society, there was no longer the identity of a tenant. He had never taken the money that these tenants should give him every year. However, the peace that he had always maintained was broken just like that. The tenants were worried that the forest would be taken away and developed, and they would have no place to graze anymore. Li Ang¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. Thinking of those tenants, his heart was in a mess. He could not ignore the lives of those people. Qin Sheng understood the whole matter. She held Li Ang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we leave a note first? ¡± Roland was right about one thing. The child was innocent. No matter how hateful the note was, the child was not at fault. If it was forcefully aborted, it would be too cruel. Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°you want me to leave a note? ¡± ¡°Yes, let her stay first. We¡¯ll think of a way in the future, ¡± Qin Sheng said. They could not abort the child. They could only recognize the child. If they did not like it, they could just treat it as an adopted child. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and talk. ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng and left, ignoring the people behind him. Roland looked at Qin Sheng, who had left Li Ang and Li Ang, and breathed a sigh of relief. Li Ang¡¯s attitude meant that he had acknowledged her, and her grandson was finally saved. ¡°Well, Li Ang has agreed. From now on, you¡¯re my daughter. You can rest assured and take care of the baby, ¡± she said to Yin Yin. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She would not want to be Roland¡¯s daughter, Li Ang¡¯s sister! Her son was the future Grand Duke, and she was the Grand Duke¡¯s wife! ¡°I know, aunt. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely give birth to two boys who are exactly the same as Li Ang! ¡± She said while holding back all her anger. But now she could not be angry. She could only stay here and deal with Qin Sheng properly! Qin Sheng dared to come back and take her position as the powerful duchess. She thought Qin Sheng did not want to live anymore! The corners of her lips were curled up sharply. If Qin Sheng had not come back today, she was sure that her marriage with Li Ang would have been successful! Hatred filled her eyes. She could not wait to kill Qin Sheng right now! ¡°I knew you were thoughtful. If I could give birth to two boys who look exactly like Li Ang, I would wake up from my dream laughing! ¡± Roland said happily. ¡°Yes, my child will definitely look like Li Ang! It won¡¯t look like Qin Sheng¡¯s child. I think Lian Lian doesn¡¯t look like Li Ang. ¡± Yinyin deliberately emphasized her tone. Roland looked at Lian Lian in Qiao Dun¡¯s arms and said, ¡°yes, Lian Lian doesn¡¯t look like Li Ang at all. ¡± Her brows sank into a dark shade. Yin Yin hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Lian Lian looks like Qin Sheng. Maybe she only followed Qin Sheng. ¡± She said it in a crafty way, pointing out that she didn¡¯t mean anything by it. However, she had already said it, so how could others not think about it? Her heart let out an earth-shattering laugh. She saw that Qin Sheng was still alive! Chapter 693 Roland¡¯s mind was distracted by the sound tape. Her eyes focused on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. This child was indeed not unlike Li Ang at all. It could be said that she was very similar to Qin Sheng. Back then, they had thought that the child was too similar to Qin Sheng Only then did they feel that it was normal to not find any traces of Li Ang. However, even if she was following her mother, she should at least have some traces of Li Ang, right? ¡°Qiao Dun, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Lian Lian doesn¡¯t seem like Li Ang at all! ¡± She said to her husband. Qiao Dun Hugged Lian Lian and looked at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t she following her mother? Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter who she follows. ¡± ¡°No, if it¡¯s Li Ang¡¯s, it can¡¯t be that she doesn¡¯t look like him at all, right? ¡± Roland asked. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Are you doubting your own son? That¡¯s enough! ¡± Qiao Dun carried Lian Lian and walked to the back garden, bringing the Little Milk Bun to play. Yinyin¡¯s eyes flashed viciously. Qiao Dun always ruined her plans! ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s all my fault. Why did I say such stupid things Li Ang, how could he not know if the child was his When he was in h nation, he had been with Qin Sheng. He snatched Qin Sheng from Gong Mochen¡¯s hands,¡±she said sinisterly. Roland frowned even more. It was because he snatched Qin Sheng from Gong Mochen¡¯s hands that she was worried about Lian Lian. WHOSE CHILD WAS IT? She thought to herself. ¡°¡­¡± In the bedroom on the second floor, Li Ang¡¯s hand had been holding on to Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We agreed to deal with the sound. I didn¡¯t expect her to come to my house again, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng held Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°How can you be blamed? You didn¡¯t know she would do this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for her to stay in my house! ¡± Li Ang thought of the sound and his tone became fierce! ¡°Li Ang, no matter how hateful the sound is, the child is innocent. ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded Li Ang. The man looked like he was going to kill someone. ¡°The child is innocent. Otherwise, I would have thrown her out. But I won¡¯t tolerate her by my side! She still wants to lie to me and slander you. It WON¡¯T BE SO EASY! ¡± Li Ang said aggressively. ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I want to send her away. Doesn¡¯t she want to have a child? I¡¯ll send her abroad and let her stay in the hospital. That way, she won¡¯t be able to influence us, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid aunt won¡¯t agree. She cares about her grandson. ¡± Li Ang¡¯s idea was good, but was Roland willing to let Yinyin go Roland cared so much about Yinyin¡¯s child. ¡°It¡¯s her business if she doesn¡¯t agree. I¡¯ll find a good hospital for her today and send her away tomorrow. There¡¯s no need to inform my mother, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°I still think it¡¯s inappropriate. I¡¯m afraid that your mother will make a scene with you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew how much Roland could make a scene. Qiao Dun doted on his wife very much. Roland¡¯s personality was like a child who was being cared for. He could not be more innocent. There was no conspiracy in his mind. Therefore, it was too easy for Yinyin to trick Roland. ¡°If she makes a scene, so be it. Anyway, I can¡¯t let Yinyin stay here and threaten the safety of you and Lian Lian, ¡± Li Ang said. This was what he was most worried about. He was afraid that the things that had happened in the past would happen again. Qin Sheng also thought of Yinyin¡¯s plan. Obviously, letting Yinyin leave was the most important thing to Lian Lian. ¡°Alright then. Why don¡¯t we do it secretly? Before we send Yinyin away, don¡¯t let your mother know. ¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll tell her after she leaves. But she can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± Li Ang said. However, he didn¡¯t know that his design was far from yinyin¡¯s design! ¡°Well, that¡¯s the only way. Help me look after Lian Lian. I want to find Han Qing, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I will protect Lian Lian, but why are you looking for Han Qing? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°I want to see Han Qing¡¯s current condition. If possible, I want to take her away and find a doctor to treat her illness. ¡°. ¡°there are two Gong Mochen. One is the younger brother of the Gong Mochen twins. I want Han Qing to stop Gong Mochen¡¯s younger brother, ¡± Qin Sheng said. That man had been confusing Gong Mochen and his identity. Even if she could use Lian Lian¡¯s DNA to test who was the real Gong Mochen, she could see that Gong Mochen¡¯s younger brother would not let it go. If Han Qing could step forward to stop her son, that would be the best. ¡°Isn¡¯t Han Qing demented? It¡¯s not so fast to find someone to treat this kind of illness, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°after all, she is Gong Mochen¡¯s mother. I can¡¯t just ignore her. Even if she can¡¯t help, I should think of a way to treat her, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Although Han Qing clearly did not accept her, she could not ignore Han Qing in cold blood. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Li Ang was worried about Qin Sheng being alone. ¡°If you go with me, who will watch Lian Lian? ¡± Qin Sheng asked Li Ang. ¡°Well, my mother can¡¯t be counted on now. I¡¯ll keep Lian Lian safe. Can you go alone? ¡± Li Ang was in a dilemma. He was worried about Qin Sheng and Lian Lian. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just ask George to send me. Besides, Han Qing¡¯s condition can¡¯t hurt me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Li Ang had to arrange for his assistant to send Qin Sheng to Han Qing and ask her to come back soon. .. Qin Sheng sat in George¡¯s car and came to the villa deep in the mountains. She didn¡¯t ask George to come with her and walked into the villa herself. In the living room, Han Qing was still staring blankly at the gorgeous flowers in front of her. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Qin Sheng walked towards Han Qing. Her gaze was fixed on Han Qing¡¯s face. It was obvious that Han Qing¡¯s complexion was much better than the last time she saw Han Qing, and it had become a little rosy. Han Qing¡¯s gaze turned to Qin Sheng and focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. A moment later, two words escaped from her lips. ¡°Lian Lian. ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. Han Qing could actually say Lian Lian Lian¡¯s name But how did Han Qing Know Lian Lian? ¡°Auntie, have you seen Lian Lian? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian, you¡¯re back? ¡± Han Qing continued. Back Qin Sheng was sure that Lian Lian had been here before. ¡°Who did Lian Lian come back with? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°Mo Chen, ¡± Han Qing replied. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. Nangong Mochen had brought Lian Lian here before. What was he trying to do? It didn¡¯t seem right. According to Gong Mochen, he and Nangong Mochen had switched identities. He played Nangong Mochen, and Nangong Mochen was him. When Lian Lian disappeared, the person beside her was Nangong Mochen, and the person who brought Lian Lian should be Gong Mochen. At that time, everyone was looking for Lian Lian, including Willam. It turned out that Lian Lian was protected by Gong Mochen. Thinking of this father and daughter pair, her heart felt warm. Just as Qin Sheng was sorting out her thoughts, Han Qing suddenly stood up, picked up the scissors used to cut flowers on the coffee table, and poked Qin Sheng. ¡°Little Slut, you dare to seduce my husband? GO TO HELL! ¡± Chapter 694 Qin Sheng was stunned as she looked at the scissors that were coming at her. She moved her body backward to avoid the scissors that were stabbing at her heart! However, Han Qing did not stop. She continued to stab at Qin Sheng. ¡°B * Tch, how dare you dodge! I¡¯LL STAB your face! Let¡¯s see how you can seduce my husband! ¡± Han Qing shouted in exasperation. ¡°I¡¯m not the person you said. I¡¯M QIN SHENG! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she dodged. She guessed who Han Qing was talking about. It was her mother. Could it be that Han Qing had not recovered from her dementia and had gone crazy again? She kicked mou ran on the coffee table behind her and fell backward. Han Qing saw Qin Sheng fall on the coffee table and finally seized the opportunity to stab Qin Sheng in the face with her scissors! Qin Sheng fell on the coffee table and reached out to hold Han Qing¡¯s wrist, holding Han Qing¡¯s hand to prevent her from stabbing down. ¡°Auntie, look carefully, I¡¯m Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°A slut is a slut. Don¡¯t try to LIE TO ME! I¡¯ll scratch your face and see how you can still seduce a man! ¡± Han Qing used all her strength to stab Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not understand how Han Qing could have such great strength. She was actually stronger than Han Qing! Her hand gradually could not hold Han Qing. The tip of the scissors was getting closer and closer to her! At this moment, a woman¡¯s figure ran over and stabbed Han Qing on the top of her head. ¡°AUNTIE! You¡¯ve gone crazy again. Come and sit with me obediently! ¡± The woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful voice rang in Han Qing¡¯s ear. Han Qing seemed to have been hit by the needle. She restrained her bad temper and looked at the woman in front of her quietly. The woman¡¯s hand slowly pulled Han Qing¡¯s hand. While shaking Han Qing¡¯s hand, she took the scissors from Han Qing¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and stood up. ¡°Ye Wei! ¡± She said softly, her eyes watching Han Qing¡¯s reaction. She was afraid that this woman would go crazy again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie should be fine now. I used acupuncture to give her a degree. It has a calming effect, ¡± Ye Wei said. She took out a small medicine bottle from her purse and placed it under Han Qing¡¯s nose for Han Qing to smell. ¡°This is purified musk. It has the function of refreshing the brain and aerating the body, ¡± she continued to explain to Qin Sheng. Han Qing was really controlled by Ye Wei. She Obediently Sat on the Sofa with Ye Wei and inhaled the musk. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on ye Wei¡¯s body. Her stomach had already bulged. ¡°Can you make musk like this? Didn¡¯t you say that musk is used for abortion? ¡± ¡°Musk has the function of promoting blood circulation and abortion, but I have to take care of myself. As long as I don¡¯t get contaminated with these things, I¡¯ll be fine. Moreover, my child is almost six months old, ¡± Ye Wei explained. ¡°thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what I would have done this time, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Obviously, if the stalemate between them continued, one of them would definitely be injured. And this was not what she wanted to see. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here alone. Even the mute girl, I didn¡¯t let her come in to see Han Qing. Her current situation is very dangerous, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°dangerous? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. It seemed to be more serious than she thought. ¡°She was poisoned to cause dementia. Someone used drugs to control her nerves. I¡¯m going to awaken her nerves now. The effect is very good. ¡°But she¡¯s in a chaotic stage now. All her memories are messed up. Sometimes she¡¯s immersed in the past and sometimes she¡¯s in the present. ¡°Just because these memories are interlaced, she won¡¯t be able to tell which is the past and which is the present. Her temper will be very bad. ¡°She wants me to eat with her every day and observe her condition before continuing to give her the drugs. ¡± Ye Wei said helplessly. The person who drugged Han Qing was too powerful. She could only adjust Han Qing bit by bit. Qin Sheng finally understood why Han Qing treated her as her mother. ¡°How long will it take for her to return to normal? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I¡¯m trying my best, but nerves and memories, you know, are not things that I can control, ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I understand, but¡­ but I need her to wake up as soon as possible. ¡± Han Qing was not awake. How could she stop Nangong Mochen? ¡°You need her? Did something happen? ¡± Ye Wei asked. Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei in surprise, as if ye Wei did not know about Nangong Mochen and Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? A few days ago, something big happened at my company¡¯s banquet? ¡± She asked. Ye Wei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been prescribing medicine for Auntie and haven¡¯t seen any news. What happened? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as her gaze focused on ye Wei¡¯s stomach. No wonder Ye Wei was still taking care of Han Qing as usual. It turned out that Ye Wei didn¡¯t know about Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen! ¡°someone is impersonating Gong Mochen¡¯s name and trying to confuse himself as Gong Mochen. ¡± She tried to think of her words. She was afraid that ye Wei wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it if she knew that the child wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s. ¡°Ah? There¡¯s such a thing? Has the imposter been caught? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°No, because the imposter is Gong Mochen¡¯s twin brother. They¡¯re too similar and there¡¯s no way to tell them apart, so I want Auntie to wake up and tell which is the real Gong Mochen. ¡± Qin Sheng came up with a reason. She could not say that she was using her daughter¡¯s DNA to tell them apart. It was still not the time to reveal her daughter¡¯s identity. Ye Wei was stunned. She looked at Qin Sheng with a wooden gaze, ¡°what did you say? Gong Mochen has the twin brother? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s one. He appeared at my banquet. He said he¡¯s Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She noticed ye Wei¡¯s increasingly pale face. She wondered if ye Wei would think that her child might not be Gong Mochen¡¯s? Ye Wei¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. ¡°How can this be? CEO Gong has a brother. Then I¡¯ll think of a way to help Han Qing wake up quickly. ¡± She said softly and turned to look at Han Qing. She did not look at Qin Sheng. Her eyes were deep and deep, so no one could tell what she was thinking. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. She hesitated but could not say it out loud. Looking at Ye Wei, the six-month-old child could no longer be aborted. If she did not want it, she would have to induce the abortion. It was extremely cruel not only to the child but also to Ye Wei. She could not say that the child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s. ¡°Okay, thank you very much. ¡± She thanked Ye Wei. She could only wait for Han Qing to wake up and stop Nangong Mochen before thinking about Ye Wei. ¡°No need. My child is Gong Mochen. I am already grateful that you can accept me and my child. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No need to thank me. I hope that both of you can be safe and sound. After all, you saved Gong Mochen back then. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ye Wei¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pricked by someone. ¡°This is between Gong Mochen and me. There¡¯s no need for you to thank me. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now! ¡± Her tone became cold. ¡°then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you here. I¡¯ll wait for your news. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ye Wei heard the sound of the door closing. Her eyes closed slightly as she touched her stomach. Her child must be Gong Mochen¡¯s, it must be! Han Qing looked up at ye Wei. ¡°Ye Wei, what happened? Did I go crazy again? ¡± Ye Wei curled her lips. ¡°Auntie, you didn¡¯t go crazy. You¡¯ll be fine. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to hold CEO Gong and my son? I went to have a check-up. My baby is a son! ¡± Chapter 695 ¡°IT¡¯S A SON! That¡¯s great! Mo Chen has a son! ¡± Han Qing said happily. ¡°Yes, this fetus is definitely a son. He has had his ultrasound done three times and they all say he¡¯s a son. Auntie, this child is Gong Mochen¡¯s. But I¡¯m afraid that CEO Gong won¡¯t acknowledge the identity of the child. ¡± Ye Wei lowered her head as she spoke. ¡°He dares to deny it! Don¡¯t worry, when Mo Chen comes, I¡¯ll tell him to hurry up and get the marriage done with you. He has already announced your engagement. Don¡¯t delay the MARRIAGE ANY LONGER! ¡± Han Qing was immersed in her own joy. Ye Wei knew that Han Qing had lost her train of thought again. ¡°The announcement of the engagement was five years ago, and now CEO Gong and Qin Sheng are married. ¡± She reminded Han Qing that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her to marry Gong Mochen. After all, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had gotten their marriage certificate. ¡°What? When did he get his marriage certificate? Why didn¡¯t he tell me? ¡± Han Qing jumped up from the SOFA and walked out in a hurry! Ye Wei grabbed Han Qing¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find my son. Our son can¡¯t marry the Yun family¡¯s daughter! I WON¡¯T ALLOW IT! ¡± Han Qing shouted angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. CEO Gong is not here. Wait for him to come and tell him. Besides, I don¡¯t want to destroy him and Qin Sheng. I just want him to admit that this child is his and give the child a proper title, ¡± Ye Wei said hesitantly. ¡°Just give the child a proper title? Ye Wei, why are you so stupid? What are you going to do? I¡¯m going to take care of this! If he dares to marry Qin Sheng behind my back, he must divorce Qin Sheng and marry you! ¡± Han Qing said. Ye Wei pulled Han Qing back to the SOFA and said, ¡°I know you love me, but your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. We¡¯ll wait for your body to recover. You can tell CEO Gong that you can¡¯t be excited right now. ¡± She put the medicine she made into Han Qing¡¯s mouth and let her drink it. She estimated Han Qing¡¯s recovery. If nothing unexpected happened, Han Qing would recover soon. She touched her belly with her other hand. She could give up any title, but her child must be recognized. Han Qing drank the medicine and held ye Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re such a good child. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from my stupidity. I¡¯ll let mo Chen Dote on you. ¡± Ye Wei looked up at Han Qing. ¡°Auntie, does CEO Gong have a twin brother? ¡± Han Qing was stunned. ¡°How did you know? Did Mo Chen Tell you? He really doesn¡¯t treat you as an outsider. This is a secret. No one knows, and you can¡¯t tell outsiders. ¡± ¡°I know. I won¡¯t tell outsiders. Where¡¯s his brother? Has He come back? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°He has come back, but most of it is wrong. He is General Feiying, ¡± Han Qing said. Ye Wei¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I mean, has he come back in the past few months? ¡± ¡°He often comes back and changes his identity with Gong Mochen, ¡± Han Qing said. Ye Wei¡¯s heart tightened. If that man had come back, then¡­ ¡­ ¡°Oh, is that so? Does that mean I might have met CEO Gong¡¯s younger brother? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell you next time he comes back, ¡± Han Qing said and raised her hand to rub her head. Her head was hurting again. Ye Wei noticed Han Qing¡¯s movements. ¡°Your head is hurting again. I¡¯ll give you another medicine. You¡¯ll be fine after sleeping for a while. ¡± She helped Han Qing get up and go to the bedroom. Han Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment. Moreover, the dosage of the medicine she gave Han Qing was very high. Even Chinese medicine had side effects, and these side effects were headaches. She could only let Han Qing sleep to alleviate the side effects of the headache. Her heart tightened the most. Her child must be Gong Mochen¡¯s. It must not be Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s! ¨C Qin Sheng sat in George¡¯s car and returned to Li Ang¡¯s villa. The servants in the villa were moving things out from her and Lian Lian¡¯s room. Yin Yin was standing in the corridor, directing the servants. ¡°HURRY UP! You¡¯re taking so long to move something. After moving for so long, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re giving you money to feed you? ¡± Yin Yin said arrogantly to the servants. She was now a mother who valued her son. She didn¡¯t care about these people at all! ¡°Yinyin, what are you doing? Why are you moving the things in my room? ¡± Qin Sheng ran upstairs. Yinyin¡¯s eyes landed on Qin Sheng. ¡°Your Room? This is Yinyin¡¯s room, right? Are you going to live separately from Li Ang? Didn¡¯t you guys make up? Or are you lying about making up? ¡± She asked aggressively, suppressing her anger. She wanted to expose Qin Sheng. The most infuriating one was Qin Sheng. On one side, she was with Gong Mochen, and on the other side, she was holding onto Li Ang! And Qin Sheng was still occupying Li Ang¡¯s wife¡¯s position. She did not love Li Ang at all! She loved Li Ang wholeheartedly, but Li Ang despised her. How could she not hate him? ¡°I have reconciled with Li Ang, but the room is Lian Lian¡¯s. That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s mine. Is there a difference between mine and my daughter¡¯s? ¡± Qin Sheng tried to explain. In fact, she had never slept in the same room as Li Ang. Every day, she would tell Lian Lian a bedtime story and then sleep in Lian Lian¡¯s room. Only when Roland was checking up on her would she deal with sleeping in the same room as Li Ang. Li Ang would sleep on the SOFA, and she would sleep on the bed. ¡°whether there¡¯s a difference or not, only you know. This room is facing the best. I¡¯m pregnant with Li Ang¡¯s son, so naturally, I want to live in it! ¡± Yinyin raised her head and said. Qin Sheng frowned. Actually, she could sleep anywhere with Lian Lian, but where did Yinyin want to move their things? She looked up at the workers who were moving things. Those workers actually moved things to Li Ang¡¯s room! Did they want them to sleep together? ¡°I think it¡¯s better to find a room for Lian Lian. Children can¡¯t sleep well with adults. We have to cultivate children¡¯s independence from a young age. ¡± The key was to give Lian Lian a room so that she could sleep with Lian Lian! ¡°Lian Lian won¡¯t sleep with you. I¡¯ll have Lian Lian move into my room and add a small bed to it, ¡± Roland said as he walked over. ¡°Auntie, Lian Lian will disturb your rest. It¡¯s better for you to sleep with us, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. She was determined not to let Roland Take Lian Lian Away. She seemed to understand Roland¡¯s intention and wanted to force her to sleep with Li Ang! ¡°Why would you disturb us? Lian Lian is already old. You often bring Lian Lian along, so you¡¯ll sleep in her room. This will also affect your relationship as husband and wife. Yinyin needs to bask in the sun more when she¡¯s pregnant. Otherwise, if her body is too weak, she¡¯ll easily miscarry. Both of them are my grandsons, so I can¡¯t be biased. So I gave Lian Lian Lian¡¯s room to Yinyin. Lian Lian will stay with me. ¡°Qin Sheng, you won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Roland asked. Qin Sheng only felt a headache. ¡°Li Ang and I can also sleep with Lian Lian. It¡¯s better not to trouble aunty. ¡± Yinyin raised her eyebrows ¡°Qin Sheng, you don¡¯t seem to want to sleep alone with Li Ang, right In the past, it was said that Lian Lian couldn¡¯t live without you, so you slept with her. Now aunty wants to sleep with Lian Lian, but you won¡¯t let her. You did it on purpose, right The child has already been born, yet you still aren¡¯t willing to sleep with Li Ang Or have you two never slept together?¡± Chapter 696 Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. Roland wanted her to sleep with Li Ang and have a son, and Yin Yin wanted to expose that she had never slept with Li Ang. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just thought that I shouldn¡¯t disturb aunt¡¯s rest, ¡± she stammered. She never lied, and her tone was unnatural. ¡°Hehe, Qin Sheng, you always blush and Stutter when you lie. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re lying? ¡± Yin Yin seized Qin Sheng¡¯s weakness. She asked aggressively, ¡°I want to kill Qin Sheng with this little braid! ¡°! Roland also realized the problem. Her eyes fell on Qin Sheng¡¯s flushed face, as if Yin Yin was right. ¡°You¡¯re lying? YOUR FACE IS RED! ¡± She had suspected that Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s child, and now she was even more confused. ¡°I, I¡¯m not lying, Auntie. Don¡¯t listen to Yin Yin, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Her voice was filled with guilt. She was indeed not used to lying. ¡°If you want me to believe you, you have to give me a reasonable explanation. Why don¡¯t you want to sleep alone with my son? ¡± Roland asked aggressively. As soon as Xinyin said that, her suspicions became more and more serious. Her Heart was tensed up. She was afraid that the result would be the one she did not want to guess the most. Qin Sheng was forced to be speechless. She had always felt guilty about the matter between herself and Li Ang because Roland and Qiao Dun were really good to her. She could not bear to lie to them. ¡°Li Ang and I, I and he¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to sleep with her! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice did not wait for Qin Sheng to finish speaking before he rushed over. He walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side in a few steps and pulled her into his arms. Roland looked at his son in astonishment. ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t want to sleep with Qin Sheng? ¡± It shocked her worldview. Her son kept talking about Qin Sheng, and now he said he did not want to sleep with Qin Sheng. What was going on? Qin Sheng held Li Ang¡¯s hand and motioned him to stop talking. He could not bear this alone. After all, they had lied to Roland and Qiao Dun for so many years. They were afraid that the two old men would be angry. No one could bear the fact that their beloved granddaughter was not their own granddaughter! If she had to say it, then she would say it. If Roland and Qiao Dun hated her, then so be it. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Auntie. We didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I because¡­ ¡± ¡°because of me! ¡± Li Ang grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly, motioning for Qin Sheng not to say another word! ¡°Your reason? ¡± Roland felt suffocated. It was because of her son. She turned her head and shouted downstairs, ¡°Hubby, come quickly! HUBBY! ¡± Qiao Dun promised, ¡°yes, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m playing chess with Lian Lian! ¡± ¡°Hubby, COME UP QUICKLY! ¡± Roland urged. ¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯M COMING! ¡± Qiao Dun walked up the stairs, not understanding what her wife was doing. Yinyin¡¯s lips curved into a sinister smile. It seemed that Qin Sheng and Li Ang could not hide it anymore. She could not wait to see Roland and Qiao Dun know that Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s daughter, and Li Ang and Qin Sheng had never slept together. Thinking of Qiao Dun and Roland¡¯s faces after hearing the truth, she could not help but smile. Roland saw his husband walking up and grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°husband, your son said that he doesn¡¯t want to sleep with Lian Lian! and Qin Sheng rarely sleeps in Li Ang¡¯s room. Don¡¯t you find it suspicious? And Lian Lian doesn¡¯t look like Li Ang at all. ¡± Qiao Dun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Li Ang, tell me what¡¯s going on! ¡± ¡°My mother is right. I don¡¯t want to sleep with Qin Sheng. This has nothing to do with her. Don¡¯t take it out on her, ¡± Li Ang explained. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, why don¡¯t you want to sleep with your own wife? If she really is your wife! ¡± Qiao Dun¡¯s eyes turned cold. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were sweating nervously. She did not understand why Li Ang would not let her speak. She would rather tell the truth as soon as possible. Whether it was beating or scolding, she owed it to Li Ang¡¯s parents. She was willing to accept it. Yinyin¡¯s gaze twisted the tension on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. She wished she could rip Qin Sheng¡¯s face off and tear out the truth. Then Qin Sheng and Lian Lian would have to be kicked out of the house. And she was pregnant with Li Ang¡¯s child, so she would be the rightful Grand Duchess! ¡°Of course she¡¯s my wife, ¡± Li Ang said word by word. ¡°But I have mysophobia. Have you forgotten? When I sleep, I can¡¯t stand having people around me. So, we rarely sleep together. ¡± His tone was frivolous, as if saying a very ordinary thing was easier than nodding and saying hi when they met. But it made everyone¡¯s faces colorful! Qin Sheng let out a sigh of relief. So this was the excuse Li Ang was looking for. Fortunately, the excuse made sense. Yin Yin was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She did not expect Li Ang to give such a reason, and she could not find anything wrong with it. Everyone knew about Li Ang¡¯s mysophobia. Roland and Qiao Dun were stunned for a long time before they recovered their thoughts. ¡°Son, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t do it, right? Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital to see a doctor? No, I¡¯ll get Sikong jue to come right away and ask him to prescribe tonic for you! ¡± She said as she took out her phone. ¡°Mom! WHO said I can¡¯t do it? I¡¯m just not used to someone sleeping next to me! ¡± Li Ang reached out and pressed down on Roland¡¯s hand. If Sikong jue found out about this, wouldn¡¯t he laugh at him for the rest of his life? ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make things worse. Didn¡¯t you hear what our son said? It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t like people sleeping next to him. That¡¯s why the two of them sleep separately, ¡± Qiao Dun said. ¡°even if it¡¯s not good for them to work separately, it¡¯ll affect their relationship. No wonder they haven¡¯t had children in five years, and they don¡¯t sleep together. Doesn¡¯t it feel good? ¡°No, Lian Lian Must Sleep with me. The two of you will share a room. Yinyin will stay in Lian Lian¡¯s room. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! ¡± Roland said. ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s all my fault. I said that my body is too weak and I need to bask in the sun. I¡¯ll stay in my original room! Don¡¯t make things difficult for Li Ang! ¡± Yinyin¡¯s face was tense. All her plans were shattered by Li Ang¡¯s words. Since she could not expose that Lian Lian was not Li Ang¡¯s daughter, she might as well not stay in this room. In any case, she could not let Qin Sheng and Li Ang be together! ¡°What are you talking about? You have to bask in the sun when you¡¯re pregnant! Don¡¯t you know that basking in the sun is good for calcium? Be Good and stay in Lian Lian¡¯s room. Qin Sheng and Li Ang are in the same room, that¡¯s the deal, ¡± Roland instructed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand that I¡¯m a NEAT FREAK? ¡± Li Ang did not understand what was wrong with his mother. She knew that he was a neat freak, but she still let Qin Sheng stay in his room. Roland¡¯s eyes flashed ¡°I only let Qin Sheng stay in your room because I know that you¡¯re a NEAT FREAK What kind of bad habit is affecting my grandson Let me tell you, I still want to carry a grandson Hurry up and go back to your room to make a baby I want a surprise inspection. If you don¡¯t make a baby properly, don¡¯t call me mom!¡± She gave an order in one sentence. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry Qin Sheng¡¯s son like this! Chapter 697 ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t force me, can you? ¡± Li Ang protested. ¡°No, I¡¯m forcing you. You¡¯re forcing me. How can you let Qin Sheng Down? You¡¯ve neglected her for so many years. Hurry up and make it up to her! ¡± Roland said as he pushed Li Ang into the bedroom and dragged Qin Sheng into the room with his other hand. ¡°¡­¡± The door to the room was closed with a knock. Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng helplessly and raised his devilish eyebrows. ¡°My mom listens to the wind and listens to the rain. I guess we¡¯re going to sleep together. ¡± He took a step closer to Qin Sheng, his purple eyes flashing. Under his head, his lips were infinitely close to the woman¡¯s face. ¡°otherwise, we¡¯ll have a real fight¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°You¡­ UGH! ¡± Before she could say anything, the man stopped her with his lips. The man¡¯s lips were pressed against hers. He did not move. He just stuck to her so that she could not utter a single word. Her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her. His purple eyes seemed to carry some kind of magic power, dreamy and blurred¡­ ¡­ However, this was not right. How could she be intimate with Li Ang? She turned her head to avoid Li Ang¡¯s lips, and the word escaped from the corner of the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± His voice was very soft, and only Qin Sheng could hear it. The next moment, Qin Sheng heard another sound. It was the sound of the door knob turning. The sound was very soft, but the room was too quiet, so she could sense it. In a flash, she felt the door opening a crack, as if several pairs of eyes were focused on her. Li Ang let go of Qin Sheng and stood up straight. ¡°Have you seen enough? I¡¯ve seen enough, DON¡¯T INTERFERE WITH MY BABY-MAKING PLAN! ¡± He deliberately raised his voice and roared angrily. ¡°Son! I knew you could do it! Come on! I¡¯ll get the servants to make tonic soup for you! ¡± Roland could not hide anymore and poked his head out from the crack in the door. ¡°Are you leaving or not? ¡± Li Ang almost made his mother vomit blood. He was a man, and he was still holding Qin Sheng in his arms. If he held her for a while longer, he would really have a reaction! ¡°Go, go now! You guys continue! ¡± Roland hurriedly closed the door. A smile broke out on her face. Perhaps she would have a grandson tonight! Yinyin also saw the scene in the room. She did not expect Li Ang and Qin Sheng to really hug and kiss each other. She thought that they were going to be exposed! Her hands clenched into fists. Could it be that Qin Sheng really had something with Li Ang? No Her heart tightened. She would not give her man to Qin Sheng! ¡°Yinyin, I really have to thank you. Thank you for your attention, or they would have slept separately! ¡± Roland happily held Yinyin¡¯s hand. She was more and more satisfied with this woman, but it was a pity that Li Ang did not like her. Otherwise, where would she find such a caring woman? Yinyin¡¯s thoughts were caught by Roland. She tugged at the corner of her stiff lips and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do. ¡± She almost bit her own tongue. She was so angry that she wanted to slap her own face. She was the one who gave Roland the idea to let her stay in Lian Lian¡¯s room because Qin Sheng often slept with Lian Lian. Roland also noticed this problem when she reminded him. Roland recalled the past five years. It turned out that Qin Sheng was pregnant. Li Ang said that he was afraid that he could not bear to sleep with Lian Lian and that it would not be good if he had an abortion. Later on, Lian Lian was young. Qin Sheng said that she was worried about the child, so she slept with Lian Lian. Later on, Lian Lian was going to tell a bedtime story. She also discovered this problem. Qin Sheng was sleeping with Lian Lian. Every time she asked Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng said that she was too tired from talking and fell asleep on Lian Lian¡¯s bed. Roland was persuaded by Lian Lian and agreed to let her stay in Lian Lian¡¯s room and let the servants move things for her. All her plans were going to be fulfilled perfectly. As long as they did not live together, Lian Lian¡¯s identity would be exposed. However, she was interrupted by Li Ang! Roland Patted Yin Yin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you like a daughter. Your child will be treated the same as a grandson. You¡¯re weak, go back to your room and rest! ¡± She sent Yin Yin into Lian Lian¡¯s room. Yin Yin suppressed all her anger and forced a smile on her face. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll rest early. ¡± As she spoke, she closed the door. One more second and she would not be able to hold on to the smile on her face! As the door closed, a ferocious expression appeared on her face. Qin Sheng, I will make you, this B * Tch, die a horrible death! Endless voices resounded in her heart! The man who had just snatched her, she wished that she could tear Qin Sheng into pieces! She slammed the mattress hard and her mind was spinning. What should she do? How could she chase Qin Sheng and Lian Lian away and take their lives at the same time! After a sleepless night, her mind was filled with these plans. She had never loved anyone. Only Leon was her true love for so many years. She was like a crazy female beast, trying to snatch back her territory! ¨C The next day, the sun shone on the big bed. Qin Sheng only felt her face itchy. She stretched out her hand to scratch, and Meng ran¡¯s arm touched something. When she opened her eyes, she saw a devilish face. ¡°Li Ang, what are you doing? ¡± She wanted to sit up, but the man¡¯s hand pressed on her shoulder. Li Ang curved his sexy lips. ¡°Darling, did you sleep well? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned by the man. ¡°Okay. ¡± They still slept on the big bed at night, and Li Ang slept on the sofa. Of course, he slept well. ¡°You worked hard yesterday. I made you a heart-warming breakfast and brought it to you. ¡± Li Ang lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Then, he got up and placed the small dining table on the bed. There was also a tray with a delicious breakfast on it. Qin Sheng was surprised. What was going on? The tray was full of her favorite food. There were egg rolls, vegetable salad, and a cup of fruit porridge. ¡°I can go downstairs to eat by myself, ¡± she said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your legs are sore? I already made it and brought it here. Don¡¯t be shy. Our children are already so old, ¡± Li Ang said with a wicked smile. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. What did he mean by his legs were sore? He said it like they had done something! ¡°Don¡¯t say that, others will misunderstand! ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to misunderstand? Mom has been through this before. If your legs are weak, just lie down and do more exercises later. Is it okay to give birth to my grandson¡¯s body? Their family¡¯s heritage is durable. You have to train your body well! ¡± Roland walked through the door with a smile on his face. Qin Sheng was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground. She was actually told this by her mother-in-law in name. ¡°Auntie, Um, Um, I¡¯m going to wash up first. ¡± Li Ang picked up Qin Sheng with his long arms. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you. Your legs aren¡¯t uncomfortable. Next time, I¡¯ll finish the battle quickly so that you won¡¯t be so tired. ¡± He carried Qin Sheng and walked to the bathroom. Qin Sheng almost vomited blood. ¡°Li Ang, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Li Ang walked into the bathroom and closed the bathroom door. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m talking about? If I don¡¯t say this, will Shuang be able to hurt my mother? ¡± ¡°Okay, let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang. She was so depressed. Didn¡¯t they close the door? Why was he still carrying her? Li Ang put Qin Sheng on the sink and leaned his body on Qin Sheng. ¡°My dear, if we don¡¯t make some noise, I¡¯m afraid my mother won¡¯t leave. Otherwise, let¡¯s¡­ ¡± Chapter 698 ¡°In your dreams! ¡± Qin Sheng knocked Li Ang¡¯s head with her finger. He was still in the mood to joke with her at this time! ¡°Tsk Tsk, so boring. I can¡¯t even tease her! ¡± Li Ang rubbed his forehead and complained. ¡°think of a way to let your mother go. I have an appointment with Chuxia, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She really did not have time to waste. She had been busy saving Lian Lian. She had not contacted Chuxia. She did not know if Chuxia had found her son. Yesterday, she had sent a message to Chuxia and the two of them had agreed to meet today. ¡°Do you want my mother to leave quickly? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Of course, HURRY UP! ¡± Qin Sheng urged. ¡°okay, I promise to make her leave quickly! ¡± Li Ang kissed Qin Sheng and pressed his lips against hers. Qin Sheng was shocked by Li Ang and her eyes widened. ¡°Woo! ¡± She pushed the man¡¯s shoulder and struggled to break free from his embrace. The woman¡¯s whimper was heard outside the bathroom. Roland smiled happily. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with mom? Is Mom not feeling well? ¡± Lian Lian tilted her head and asked. ¡°No, no, your mom is fine. Grandma will take you to breakfast. Maybe our family will have a little brother soon! ¡± Roland held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and took her out of the room. This was definitely not suitable for children, so she quickly took the little boy away. As the door closed, Qin Sheng ran out of the bathroom. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! Do you think my mother has left? This method of mine is absolutely useful! ¡± Li Ang pulled Qin Sheng and explained. Although the method was the little woman¡¯s least favorite, it was simple and easy to use. Otherwise, how could he chase his mother away? Qin Sheng raised her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. ¡°I can make a fake sound, you don¡¯t have to kiss me, right? ¡± ¡°Fake, can¡¯t my mother hear it? My mother is also an experienced person, okay? She doesn¡¯t know anything. Besides, it¡¯s fake, so you don¡¯t have the face to call me that! ¡± Li Ang said aggrievedly. He only touched the little woman¡¯s lips with his lips. He didn¡¯t do anything. This wasn¡¯t even a formal kiss! Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that Li Ang didn¡¯t want to kiss her! ¡°Forget it. I forgive you this time. I¡¯ll leave first. You take care of this! ¡± She ran to the changing room to change. Of course, she couldn¡¯t go through the main door. While Roland was having dinner with the whole family, she went out from the back door and drove to the place where she had a date with Chuxia. In the cafe, Chuxia finally saw her best friend, Chuxia. ¡°Have you found Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia looked haggard as if she had changed into a different person. Chuxia touched her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°No, I¡¯m dying of anxiety. Where do you think Jian Jian went? ¡± She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Her son had disappeared until now, and she could not find him at all. ¡°Jian Jian is not young anymore. Don¡¯t worry, he can take care of himself. I think he was angry with Sikong Jue, so he deliberately did not let his father find him. ¡°I¡¯ve already found Lian Lian. From today onwards, I¡¯ll help you find Jian Jian. Also, I think you and Sikong Jue can sit down and talk for a while,¡±said Qin Sheng. ¡°Talk about what? I don¡¯t want to talk to him! ¡± Chu Xia immediately objected. She hated Sikong Jue to death. Why did she still want to talk to Sikong jue about the custody of the Child? ¡°Chu Xia, Sikong jue is Jian Jian¡¯s father no matter what. Even if you want to take Jian Jian away, you have to discuss it with him. It was your failure to discuss it that caused Jian Jian to run away on his own, ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed the whole matter. ¡°Why should I discuss it with him? As long as I find Jian Jian, I¡¯ll leave and take him away. Our family will go to a place where he can¡¯t find us! ¡± Chu Xia made up her mind. She had already decided to find Jian Jian this time and she would never let Sikong jue see her son again! Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. It was obvious that if Chuxia really did this, Sikong Jue would definitely not let her go. She was afraid that the two of them would still be in chaos! ¡°Sikong Jue is not an unreasonable person. How about this, I will help you talk to him, okay? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, stop trying to persuade me. I have nothing more to say to that scumbag. Don¡¯t say a word to him. As long as I find Jian Jian, I will take the child away immediately! What right does he have not to give me children He has a woman. Can¡¯t he have as many children as he wants?¡±CHUXIA roared angrily. ¡°woman? You mean Shen Tong? She¡¯s not Sikong Jue¡¯s woman, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°How can that be? Shen Tong¡¯s first time was with Sikong Jue. How can she not be Sikong Jue¡¯s woman? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°She really isn¡¯t. I¡¯m not lying to you. Shen Tong¡¯s first time was raped by someone. The person who stole her first time was Yan Biao. It was the owner of the bar. ¡± ¡°Yan Biao? He never gave up on Shen Tong? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°No. ¡°. ¡°Just five years ago, when Sikong jue found out that Jian Jian was his son, something happened to Shen Tong. You know that Shen Tong has always been protected by Sikong Jue, and her health has never been good. Sikong Jue was afraid that she would not be able to accept such a thing, so he lied and said that it was the first time he took her away, ¡± Qin Sheng told her the whole story. Chuxia¡¯s thoughts were frozen. ¡°How could this be? After so many years, Sikong Jue and Shen Tong? ¡± ¡°I think they are still brother and sister. Otherwise, Sikong jue would not have not officially married Shen Tong for so long and kept Shen Tong as his fianc??e, ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed. If there was really a relationship between them, Sikong Jue had no reason to not get married. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Chu Xia smiled bitterly. Perhaps it was fate. When Sikong jue found out that Jian Jian was his son, something happened to Shen Tong. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Tong, would she forgive Sikong Jue and reunite with his family? There were some things that she could not think about because she could not afford to be hurt. She sorted out all her thoughts. Shen Tong was no longer a problem that she and Sikong Jue could solve. ¡°Sikong Jue is actually not that bad. Chu Xia, I still hope that you can talk to him about Jian Jian. I will help you take care of Chu Chu. My people will help you find Jian Jian. Let Chu Chu Follow me back to Li Ang in the next few days, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia nodded. Indeed, she was unable to find her son and take care of her daughter. ¡°Thank you, my dear! ¡± ¡°silly, what thank you? ¡± Qin Sheng said to Chuxia as she looked out of the window. Mou Ran¡¯s gaze noticed a couple pulling at each other. She immediately stood up. ¡°Chuxia, look at Yan Biao and Shen Tong! ¡± Chuxia followed Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze and saw Yan Biao and Shen Tong. Shen Tong really wanted to break free from Yan Biao, but she was grabbed by Yan Biao. ¡°Go and Save Shen Tong! ¡± She said as she ran out of the cafe. ¡°Chu Xia, wait! ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to see what was going on between Shen Tong and Yan Biao, but she was rushed out by the impatient Chu Xia. Chu Xia ran straight into the alley. ¡°Yan Biao! YOU BASTARD! How dare you bully me! ¡± She grabbed her handbag and smashed it at the man¡¯s head! Chapter 699 ¡°CRAZY WOMAN! It¡¯s you again! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s head was hit by the handbag thrown at him. He turned his head and saw Chuxia! ¡°Who the F * Ck is a crazy woman? Yan Biao, you¡¯re not dead yet? ¡± Chuxia punched Yan Biao¡¯s face. Yan Biao¡¯s hand, mou ran, grabbed chuxia¡¯s wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to die. How dare you hit me? I can kill you in a minute! ¡± It was hilarious. He was a martial artist after all. This woman actually didn¡¯t know how to die and still wanted to hit him! He twisted his hand and moved Chuxia¡¯s arm behind her, pressing Chuxia against the wall in the alley. ¡°Yan Biao, if you have the guts, kill me. My husband is Ming Tai and my friend is Qin Sheng. How long do you think they can live in h nation? ¡± Chuxia was not afraid of Yan Biao at all. She believed in the abilities of Qin Sheng and Ming Tai. She did not believe that Yan Biao could not be intimidated. Yan Biao sneered, ¡°Hehe, how long do you think they can live? ¡± These people were just relying on Gong Mochen, but Gong Mochen was with him and Zhuo Nan now? He almost laughed out loud. Gong Mochen was also listening to Zhuo Nan now. He did not believe that Gong Mochen could do anything to him! ¡°What did you say? Of course they will live for a hundred years! ¡± Chu Xia did not understand why Yan Biao would say that! Shen Tong leaned against the wall and looked at Yan Biao Holding Chu Xia. She hesitated and did not know what to say. ¡°Well, Yan Biao, let Chu Xia go! ¡± She said softly. ¡°Let her go. If you want to let her go, I don¡¯t have any objections. But this woman is in Sikong Jue¡¯s heart. Tsk Tsk, guess what position she holds in Sikong Jue¡¯s heart? ¡± Yan Biao said deliberately. Shen Tong¡¯s heart froze. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart had always been only for Chuxia. ¡°Then, what do you want to do? ¡± She asked timidly. ¡°Go find a rope and tie her up, ¡± Yan Biao ordered. Shen Tong¡¯s footsteps moved slowly. It was obvious that Yan Biao was going to kidnap Chuxia. Her heart was in pain. Should she help Yan Biao or not. However, no matter what she thought, she subconsciously went to help Yan Biao find a rope. ¡°Shen Tong, Chuxia hit Yan Biao to save you. Are you going to repay her kindness with enmity? ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and looked coldly at Shen Tong. She did not put Yan Biao in her eyes at all. Shen Tong was forced to say nothing by Qin Sheng. ¡°I, I can¡¯t beat Yan Biao. ¡± ¡°Is it that you can¡¯t beat him, or do you not want to fight at all? ¡± Qin Sheng asked bluntly. ¡°You, what right do you have to say that about me? If you have the ability, you can hit him! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s face turned red and then white. It was as if someone had dug out the secret in her heart. She hated Chuxia. For a moment, she really wanted Chuxia to disappear! ¡°stupid girl, get lost, or I¡¯ll arrest you too! ¡± Yan Biao roared angrily. He was also drunk. He had been hiding in Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy. Later, because he wanted to discuss their matter with Zhuo Nan, he left the pharmacy. He did not expect to see Shen Tong on the road when he arrived at the agreed location to meet up with their people. He had not had a woman¡¯s life for a few days. When he saw Shen Tong, he wanted to vent the frustrations of the past few days. Moreover, he had never enjoyed the thrill of having a field battle in the alley. Moreover, the other party had just sent him a message saying that their flight was delayed and that they were going to meet up later. Who knew that Shen Tong would be so shy that she would not agree and get involved with him just like that. The most infuriating thing was that Chu Xia and Qin Sheng had bumped into each other. Qin Sheng shook her phone. ¡°catch me? I just took photos of you guys and posted them on the Internet. Can you guess who died faster, you or me? Sikong Jue has been trying to catch you and kill you. ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s face twitched. ¡°stupid girl, you posted it on the Internet? ¡± He had been smuggled back, so his identity here could not be exposed. He was so angry that he left Chu Xia behind and ran straight to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng turned around and ran. She did not even enter the alleyway. She turned around and saw the bustling street outside. She wanted to see how bold Yan Biao was to go into the crowd and catch her! Yan Biao¡¯s eyes glared at Qin Sheng who was running away. He stopped after a few steps. He could not go into the crowd, and he could not be exposed in the news. He wanted to run away quickly before Sikong Jue caught him. He turned around and went into another alleyway, disappearing into the alleyway after making many turns. Qin Sheng saw Yan Biao run away and let out a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t have time to take a photo. The words just now were all from Yan Biao. She returned to the alley. ¡°Chuxia, are you okay? ¡± Chuxia rubbed her wrist. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, you took a photo and posted it online. Otherwise, Yan Biao wouldn¡¯t have let me go and run away. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of your impatience. You better see what¡¯s going on before you rush out! ¡± Qin Sheng complained to Chuxia. Even chuxia¡¯s impatience was intoxicating. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Shen Tong will¡­ ¡± Chu Xia paused for a moment. She almost said that she was afraid that Shen Tong would be raped again. However, Shen Tong did not know about her, so she could not say it out loud. Shen Tong¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. She did not know why, but she felt that the last two words of Chu Xia¡¯s words were forced. She felt so guilty that she did not dare to look at Chu Xia. If Chu Xia knew that she had nothing to do with Sikong Jue, would Chu Xia forgive Sikong Jue? ¡°What, what did you say? Yan Biao only wanted to bully me. He hasn¡¯t taken advantage of me yet! ¡± She quickly said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Xia rushing over to save you, how could you speak so easily? How did YAN BIAO RETURN TO H nation? Let¡¯s go call the police! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, we have to call the police. Let the police catch Yan Biao! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Shen Tong. Unless they caught Yan Biao, Shen Tong wouldn¡¯t be safe. Shen Tong¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to call the police! ¡± If the police caught Yan Biao, they would find out everything that happened in the past. Those things that she had painstakingly hidden, she couldn¡¯t hide anymore! ¡°No, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yan Biao will come looking for you again? ¡± Qin Sheng felt that there was something wrong with Shen Tong¡¯s brain. ¡°Why did he come looking for me? I just happened to bump into him today. Moreover, he didn¡¯t do anything to me. Why should I call the police to arrest him? ¡±ShennTongg came up with a reason. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Chuxia felt speechless. ¡°He didn¡¯t bully you this time. What about next time? Of course, it¡¯s safer to arrest the bad guys! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s hands were clenched into fists nervously ¡°Chuxia, what do you mean? ¡± You keep forcing me to call the police because you want everyone to know that I was almost bullied by Yan Biao You want everyone in the country to know, don¡¯t you Let me tell you, my relationship with brother Jue is very good. Don¡¯t think of slandering me and ruining our relationship!¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t think that way. I just think that you should call the police and arrest Yan Biao! ¡± Chuxia really did not want to create trouble and make Shen Tong look bad. ¡°You don¡¯t think that way? You want me to make a fool of myself so that brother Jue can break up with me! You just want to ruin my relationship with brother Jue, you adulterer who ruined other people¡¯s relationship! You even pretended to be my best friend to deceive my relationship! ¡± Shen Tong roared angrily. After Shen Tong¡¯s Ruckus, many people gathered around to watch. They were all pointing fingers at Chu Xia. Chapter 700 ¡°Shen Tong, that¡¯s enough! Who are you calling a mistress? When did Chuxia ever ruin you? Don¡¯t forget, when Chuxia and Sikong Jue were together, you were still in the hospital. We didn¡¯t even know you at that time! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up for Chuxia. ¡°But after we got to know each other, you guys actually hid it from me and played me like a fool! ¡± Shen Tong yelled. This was a knot in her heart that she couldn¡¯t get rid of. She thought Chuxia was her best friend, yet her best friend had a child with her fianc??! She could not let go of the feeling of being betrayed by both friendship and love! Chuxia lowered her head. This was also something that she could not let go of. It was because of this that she always felt that she owed Shen Tong. No matter what, Sikong Jue was Shen Tong¡¯s fianc??. Qin Sheng pulled Chuxia away. ¡°Why are you lowering your head? You didn¡¯t do anything to Shen Tong! ¡± She turned to Shen Tong. ¡°Shen Tong, when we met, think about your situation. You just finished the surgery. Can your body withstand the news that your fianc?? is in love with another woman? ¡°We didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. We thought of you as a friend. We didn¡¯t tell you because of your body. ¡°Besides, Chuxia never thought of being with Sikong Jue. You know, she left h nation after that. ¡°As for the child, it was hers and Sikong Jue¡¯s, but the child was innocent. She never told Sikong jue about it. ¡°Why do you think she didn¡¯t tell Sikong Jue about the child? ¡°She just didn¡¯t want to ruin your relationship. She just didn¡¯t want to affect your relationship. ¡°I don¡¯t know why a mistress who specializes in ruining other people¡¯s lives is so stupid. She could secretly have a child without telling a man! If she really wanted to destroy the both of you, why did she hide her identity as a child? Why did she quit time and time again Shen Tong, no one knows everything better than you. Do you think Chuxia is trying to steal your man? She has given her man to you time and time again, and you still want to scold him You and Sikong Jue were childhood sweethearts who were engaged since young. However, Sikong Jue hasn¡¯t married you for so many years. Is there really love between the both of you? You used the engagement to tie up a man who doesn¡¯t love you, and then you accused him of falling in love with another woman. I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the one who was sabotaged. ¡°That¡¯s because Sikong Jue didn¡¯t fall in love with you from the beginning to the end. Since he didn¡¯t fall in love with you, why would he ruin your love? ¡± She said each word clearly. This time, she would no longer care about Shen Tong¡¯s feelings. Some things that were left unsaid would always be a knot. It was better for everyone to be clear about it! Shen Tong¡¯s face turned pale. She clutched her bag, unable to find any words to refute. Just like Qin Sheng had said, she knew better than anyone. It was precisely because she knew that she was even more conflicted. Even if she wanted to hate and scold Chuxia, she would scold her without reason or reason. ¡°You guys, you¡¯re bullying me! I¡¯ll go tell brother Jue! ¡± The crowd around them were all pointing and discussing. She was the one who could hear everyone¡¯s criticism! She turned around and ran out of the crowd. She could not stand the criticism of others, and she could not accept the fact that the person Sikong Jue loved was Chu Xia! ¡°Shen Tong! ¡± Chu Xia was afraid that Shen Tong would not be able to take it lying down. She stepped forward and wanted to chase after Shen Tong. Qin Sheng grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop Chasing. Let her be alone. ¡± So what if Chu Xia chased after Shen Tong? Shen Tong had to think things through on her own. Unless Shen Tong could let it go on her own, no one could help Shen Tong. Chu Xia nodded helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Jian Jian then. I¡¯ll leave Chu Chu to you. ¡± She still had to look for her son. She wanted to settle the matter between Shen Tong and Shen Tong, unless Shen Tong did not love Sikong Jue and left him, or she took Jian Jian and completely disappeared in front of Shen Tong and Sikong Jue. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qin Sheng held Chu Chu¡¯s hand and said. Chu Xia thanked Qin Sheng and went to look for her son. Qin Sheng took Chu Chu to buy clothes. Chu Chu was going to stay at Li Ang¡¯s house for a few days. She wanted to buy Chu Chu a few sets of clothes to change into. Just as she was about to bring Chu Chu through the alley and go to the shop, she suddenly saw a figure flash in front of her and disappear in the blink of an eye. Yan Biao? She stopped where she was. It turned out that Yan Biao was still nearby! Could it be that he lived here? Qin Sheng and mou ran had guessed this. She brought Chu Chu and followed the figure that had disappeared. She was not dumb enough to capture Yan Biao herself, but she could find out where he was staying. She then informed Sikong Jue or Li Ang¡¯s people to capture Yan Biao. But the man¡¯s figure disappeared in a flash. She stopped in her tracks, depressed. She lost him just like that? She was unwilling to give up and continued to walk along the alley with Chu Chu. Just now, Yan Biao was walking in this direction. She thought that as long as she walked in this direction, she might be able to bump into Yan Biao. When she walked out of the alley, she was surprised to find that the opposite side of the street was the Presidential Palace! Her eyebrows sank. If it was not for her good eyesight, she would have missed the important part. Someone walked into the back door of the presidential palace. Although she only saw half a person when the back door was closed, she was sure that the person was Yan Biao. Yan Biao was wearing a black jacket and blue jeans. This outfit was too eye-catching in the presidential palace, because everyone here was wearing black suits. ¡°Chu Chu, Auntie will take you to a place. You have to be good there. You must listen to Auntie, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the little boy. ¡°Auntie, is there any good food in that place? ¡± Chu Chu asked. She had been with her mother and Auntie for the whole morning, but she had not eaten yet! ¡°Good Food? Um, when we come out, Auntie will treat you to pizza, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Chu quickly nodded her little head. Qin Sheng brought Chu Chu to the presidential palace. This kind of place could only be entered by someone with her status. It was useless to send other people here. They could not even enter! At the main entrance, she told the guards her name. The guards immediately reported to the inside. Not long after, the guards came out and said that the president invited Madam Gong in. Qin Sheng followed the guards into the presidential palace. Why could Yan Biao enter the Presidential Palace It seemed that she had found the reason why Yan Biao could sneak back. ¡°Madam Gong, what a rare guest! Why did you think of coming to my place? ¡± President Zhuo Nan came out to welcome her. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°My husband works here. I¡¯m here to see him. ¡± She decisively brought out Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen was here as Zhuo Nan¡¯s Da Qing in the name of Gong Mochen. It made sense for her to come to find her man. ¡°Madam Gong is here to check on me? Hehe, but CEO Gong is currently discussing something with a few Da Qing. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to see you for a while. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll wait for him here. I¡¯ll wait for him to come back. ¡± Qin Sheng brought Chu Chu to sit on the Sofa in the living room. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and see if they¡¯ve finished their discussion. ¡± Zhuo Nan walked out of the room, the cold light in his eyes getting colder and colder¡­ Chapter 701 A few maids walked in and brought Chu Chu a few plates of pastries. Chu Chu could not walk when she saw the delicious Western pastries. She Sat on the Sofa and ate her delicious food with a small fork. Qin Sheng told Chu Chu to eat well here. She went to the bathroom, and Chu Chu Happily agreed. The corridor was silent. Qin Sheng went to the bathroom with ease. She remembered the direction of the bathroom. From there, she could see the backyard of the presidential palace through the window. She could also see the situation in the surrounding windows. She locked the door of the WASHROOM, lifted a bit of the blinds, and searched the windows of the rooms one by one for Yan Biao. Yan Biao was in the presidential palace, and Nangong Mochen was also in the presidential palace. Could it be a coincidence? Even if it had nothing to do with Nangong Mochen, it must have something to do with Zhuo Nan! A black figure swayed in front of a glass window. This figure was Yan Biao! Qin Sheng was sure that she was not mistaken. Another tall figure walked towards Yan Biao. The two of them did not know what they were talking about. Qin Sheng could not see all of them. She could only see half of each of them. However, it was clear that someone else had entered. This was because Yan Biao and Nangong Mochen left the window together and walked towards the door. She frowned deeply. The other tall figure was Nangong Mochen. Because the two of them had the same figure, she could recognize Nangong Mochen even if he turned into ashes. It was too easy to recognize Nangong Mochen. It was obvious that the matter was more complicated than she thought. Initially, she wanted to confirm that Yan Biao was here and let Li Ang or Sikong jue capture Yan Biao. However, if Yan Biao came here to see Nangong Mochen, then¡­ ¡­ She decisively chose to leave. She dared to come in because she was Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. Even Zhuo Nan did not dare to touch her. Obviously, she could no longer rely on the people of her honor guard! She put down the blinds and walked out of the bathroom to look for Chu Chu. ¨C .. Yan Biao and Nangong Mochen were locked in the room. The two of them were studying their business when Zhuo Nan walked in. ¡°You came at the right time. Yan Biao met the seller, but that person¡¯s price was too harsh. It was half the original price! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°What? HALF THE PRICE? Does he think we¡¯re stupid? Yan Biao, who are you looking for? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened. Yan Biao snorted lightly. ¡°people from the black triangle are like this. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. In the Black Triangle, you can raise the price from the ground up. So you understand why I asked him to come, right? He still dares to raise the price by half in our territory. If we go to his territory, we¡¯ll grow more than that And we might even lose our lives. However, his goods are indeed good. They are all the latest weapons and are very powerful. You have all seen the samples. The price may change at any time, but the quality is always good. If you want to buy weapons, it¡¯s best to buy them here. It¡¯s safe and economical.¡± ¡°Hehe, it used to be economical, but now it has grown by half. It¡¯s not economical anymore, right? ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°In other places, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy them! If you want to officially buy the country from the country, you have to vote in public. Will Your senators let you use all your financial income to buy weapons? ¡± Yan Biao had long grasped Zhuo Nan¡¯s weakness Zhuo Nan could only buy weapons from the Black Triangle! Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Then we can only continue to talk with that person. Gong Mochen, are you sure about the performance of his weapons? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tested the samples, and they are better than the weapons made in other countries. Even if you increase the price of this batch of goods, it¡¯s worth it, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. ¡°That¡¯s good. Once you buy the goods, the money will be transferred from your company. Each of our families will pay half of it. The half I owe you will be given to you later, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. I¡¯m so poor now that I only have money left. I can spend it however I want, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. His brother¡¯s company was so rich that it could rival a country. How much money did he want If he didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to spend some money for himself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend it so easily when Gong Mochen came back. Moreover, he had to win over Zhuo Nan. Only Zhuo Nan could help him become the real Gong Mochen! Yan Biao rolled his eyes. It was really infuriating. When did he have such a day where he could boldly say that he was so poor that he only had money left? However, he was not far from this goal. If this business was successful, he would be able to deduct a lot of rebates. This was enough for him to buy his own forces again. And become a tyrant of h nation! ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell the other party that we want all of those goods. ¡± ¡°But tell him that he can¡¯t increase the price anymore! ¡± Zhuo Nan instructed. Yan Biao immediately sent a message to the other party and soon received a reply. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the price has increased again. He said that he wants to raise the price by 50% . ¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s going crazy? Where is he? ¡± Nangong Mochen was furious. He was not afraid of spending money, but he hated being led around by the nose like this. He wished that he could capture that person and beat him until he did not recognize his own mother! ¡°You want to capture him? CEO Gong, you can¡¯t break the rules. I¡¯m a middleman. Whatever you want to talk about, you have to talk to me. I won¡¯t tell you where he is, and of course, he won¡¯t see you. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, even if you kill him, it¡¯s useless. He¡¯s just a negotiator under the leader. His death will not have any effect on the leader, and if we want to take the goods from the leader again, it won¡¯t be a 50% increase, ¡± YAN BIAO said. He knew exactly what Zhuo Nan and Gong Mochen were thinking. They wanted to get more goods too much, so he worked together with the leader to raise the price. Anyway, Gong Mochen was not short of money, and if he helped the leader earn more money, he would get half of his commission! With this calculation, he was so beautiful that he could be described as rich! Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°When I have my own army, I¡¯ll destroy the Black Triangle First! ¡± ¡°What? You want to destroy the Black Triangle? Do you know how many soldiers there are? And how many people are there? Can you kill them all? ¡± Yan Biao was surprised. Counting the population there, how many people would Gong Mochen need to destroy that place? ¡°How stupid. Why would I kill those people? What if I only killed the leader there? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Yan Biao¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You want to become the leader of the Black Triangle? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? ¡± Nangong Mochen gently smiled at him. ¡°Yes, of course. I wish you success. ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s heart was in his throat. If Gong Mochen caught the leader, then wouldn¡¯t the matter of him trying to trap Gong Mochen and Zhuo Nan in the middle be exposed? Cold sweat dripped from his forehead. ¡°Talk to the other party. This is the last price increase. We will hand over the money and the goods tomorrow! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. The place and time of delivery will be decided by the other party. This is the rule, ¡± Yan Biao said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Qin Sheng came to the presidential palace. She wants to see you, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°What? Qin Sheng? This stinky girl chased you here? ¡± Yan Biao roared. ¡°You said she chased you here? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. Chapter 702 ¡°It was me who went to see the person who contacted me. In the end, I was targeted by her, ¡± Yan Biao complained. ¡°How could you be so careless? As far as I know, Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t even know martial arts. How could you be targeted by her? ¡± Zhuo Nan was very dissatisfied with Yan Biao. Their matter was carried out in secret. Yan Biao did not know that Qin Sheng had actually discovered him by hiding his whereabouts! He was only afraid that Qin Sheng would find out about their matter. ¡°This, what, this is not my fault. It was definitely not my carelessness. It was because I was waiting for the person who contacted me in the alley. I did not expect to see Shen Tong. I was going to go up and say something. After all, she is my woman. Who knew that she would not let me go. You all know that I have not been back for a few days. A woman? If I don¡¯t feed her, she will get hungry. She wants to have a field battle with me on the street Just like that, I was coincidentally bumped into by Qin Sheng.¡±Yan Biao was determined not to admit that it was because he was pestering Shen Tong that he was discovered by Qin Sheng. Otherwise, he would have been broken to death by Zhuo Nan! ¡°Why is Qin Sheng meddling in Shen Tong¡¯s business? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. Obviously, Qin Sheng had nothing to do with them. Nangong mochen sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his posturing. Shen Tong is f * Cking pestering him? Give Shen Tong a chance. She will run faster than a rabbit! ¡± He exposed Yan Biao Rudely. He simply could not bear to listen to the rhythm. That woman could not even hide from Yan Biao in time. How could she pull Yan Biao to have a field battle with him? Why didn¡¯t Yan Biao Fly into the sky? Yan Biao¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. He glared at Gong Mochen. Of course, he did not know whether this man was Gong Mochen or not. No matter who it was, it was the same to him. ¡°Why can¡¯t Shen Tong pull me to have a field battle with me? Oh Right, who are you? Is it Gong Mochen or Nangong Mochen? You two brothers are allowed to share a woman, but you won¡¯t allow me and Sikong Jue to share a woman? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so nice. My brother and I are fighting over a woman, unlike you two who are so dirty and want to share. Qin Sheng can only be mine. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. He would not agree to share Qin Sheng with Gong Mochen! Everything about Gong Mochen was his, and Gong Mochen could only be his spare tire! ¡°I don¡¯t care whose woman you are with. Now that Qin Sheng is here, she is here for Yan Biao. WE CAN NOT BE EXPOSED! We can not let outsiders know that I have contact with Yan Biao! ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. Yan Biao was a stowaway. He was the president. With his identity, he could not tell anyone about his relationship with Yan Biao! Yan Biao¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to keep it a secret. Why not just kill Qin Sheng? She is friends with Shen Tong. If she doesn¡¯t let go of this matter, she will tell everyone about us sooner or later! ¡± A trace of viciousness flashed across his eyes. Qin Sheng had meddled with him and Shen Tong several times. He could not wait to kill this woman! ¡°I don¡¯t agree. She is my woman! ¡± Nangong Mochen immediately swore his sovereignty! ¡°Is the woman more important or is our deal more important? Think carefully! Qin Sheng must die! ¡± Yan Biao said loudly. Nangong mochen grabbed Yan Biao¡¯s collar, ¡°who the hell are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you believe that I will take your life right now? ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me. You can forget about this batch of goods Without me, the leader will not sell the weapons to you This is the rule of the black triangle. Unless someone from the sacrificial blood alliance introduces you, otherwise, even if you give a mountain of gold, you will not do business with strangers!¡±Yan Biao said provocatively. This was the reason why the Black Triangle stood firm, because all of them did business like this. They only did business with people they knew. If something happened to the middleman, they would lose their business and never do business again. Therefore, the leader of the Black Triangle never deviated from the rules ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Zhuo Nan stepped forward and pulled the two people away. ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to my words? At worst, I won¡¯t do business anymore. Yan Biao, go back to your black triangle! And you, don¡¯t even think about what I have in my hands! ¡± The last sentence he said was to Nangong Mochen. He still had the DNA test report of Nangong Mochen and Gong Mochen in his hands. This report could determine which one of them was Gong Mochen! Nangong Mochen and Yan Biao let go of their hands angrily. ¡°No one is allowed to touch Qin Sheng. This is the bottom line! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I know. As long as Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t touch her. Here are a few documents that you need to sign. Go to the office and sign them, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. He gave Yan Biao a look, indicating that Yan Biao should not speak. Nangong mochen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng and leave in a while. ¡± He walked out of the door as he spoke. Yan Biao left and went to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. ¡°If you really let Qin Sheng Go, have you thought about how much risk you¡¯re going to take? ¡± His voice was cold. As long as the matter was exposed, Zhuo Nan¡¯s career and power would be gone! ¡°I know. Don¡¯t go out here! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. He turned around and walked out of the room. ¡°¡­¡± In the living room, Qin Sheng was very anxious. ¡°Chu Chu, go out and Auntie will buy you a lot of delicious food, okay? ¡± She came out of the bathroom and wanted to take Chu Chu away. In the end, Chu Chu was attracted by these plates of pastries and refused to go with her no matter what! ¡°Auntie, why are you so anxious? The pastries here are really delicious. My Mommy doesn¡¯t even let me eat pastries. She said that I want to lose weight. I¡¯ll eat all these pastries and I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Chu Chu said. She didn¡¯t want to go. It was not easy to eat pastries and she wanted to eat all of them! She did not want to lose weight anymore. It was not as important as these snacks! When she finished eating and went home, she was going to lose weight for her prince. She thought about it carefully and put another mouthful of chocolate creamy potato into her mouth. It was sticky and Qq. The chocolate and cream inside were slippery. It was so delicious that she could not stop eating! ¡°Auntie will give you a lot, okay? We have to go now! ¡± Qin Sheng was sincerely convinced by this little milk Bun. She was simply risking her life to eat. ¡°But I have to lose weight when I go out. Auntie, let¡¯s eat before we leave! ¡± Chu Chu said. When she went out, she had to lose weight for her Prince and become the prettiest little girl to meet her prince. This had always been her goal! ¡°Lose Weight? How about Aunty buys some snacks for you and a fitness machine for you. After you eat and work out, how about this? ¡± Qin Sheng was about to hit the wall. If it was her Lian Lian, she would leave with her just because she said so. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of forcefully taking Chu Chu away, Chu Chu would have shouted and alerted the bodyguards here. She would have carried Chu Chu away long ago. Chu Chu blinked her eyes. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case. ¡± She put the potato in her hand into her mouth and finally agreed to leave with Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng held Chu Chu¡¯s hand and instructed her, ¡°don¡¯t talk later. Follow Auntie quietly, understand? ¡± ¡°leave? Why are you leaving so soon? Aren¡¯t the snacks I gave Chu Chu Delicious? ¡± Zhuo Nan walked into the living room. Chapter 703 Qin Sheng pulled Chu Chu behind her to protect her. The smile on Zhuo Nan¡¯s face made her look creepy. ¡°Chu Chu has finished eating. We¡¯ll take our leave first, ¡± she said. ¡°Have you finished eating? Chu Chu, come here! Come to uncle and tell uncle, have you finished eating? ¡± Zhuo Nan waved at Chu Chu. Chu Chu poked her head out from behind Qin Sheng. She didn¡¯t understand why Auntie pulled her behind. How good was this uncle He had given her so much delicious food. ¡°Uncle, I ate very well. Thank you, uncle! ¡± She thanked him politely and walked out from behind Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng retracted her arm and pulled Chu Chu back. ¡°Chu Chu, we had an agreement. Have you forgotten? ¡± It was a real headache. She was not her own daughter. Moreover, she had just brought Chu Chu today. She and the Little Milk Bun did not have that kind of tacit understanding. The Little Milk Bun did not understand her hint at all! ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten. ¡± Chu Chu said as she held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She had not forgotten, but she liked Zhuo Nan more as an uncle. Zhuo Nan walked over and held Chu Chu¡¯s other small hand. ¡°Chu Chu, I still have a lot of pastries here. Don¡¯t you want to try them? ¡± He had already grasped this little girl¡¯s weakness. This little thing loved to eat! ¡°Ah? There¡¯s still a lot? I really want to eat! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s eyes widened. How many pastries was there that she had never eaten before? These pastries were completely different from what she had eaten overseas. She really liked the pastries here. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to bring you a few more plates of Pastries, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Chu jumped up happily. ¡°thank you, uncle. You¡¯re the best uncle I¡¯ve ever met! ¡± Qin Sheng almost vomited blood. Zhuo Nan was the best uncle? ¡°We won¡¯t bother you anymore. Chu Chu, let¡¯s go! ¡± She didn¡¯t let go of Chu Chu¡¯s hand and pulled her out! ¡°Why are you in such a hurry, Madam Gong? You¡¯re going to wait for President Gong Anyway, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°I have something to do at the company, so I won¡¯t wait for him, ¡± Qin Sheng argued. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then leave Chu Chu with me. You can go back to the company to work. When you have time, you can come and pick up Chu Chu! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. It was not bad for him to have Chu Chu in his hands. With Chu Chu as his weak point, he did not believe that Qin Sheng would dare to tell anyone about Yan Biao. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. It was clear that she had taken Chu Chu as a hostage. But Chu Chu was Chu Xia¡¯s child. She could not leave Chu Chu in such a dangerous place. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Chu Chu can¡¯t leave me. Chu Chu SAYS GOODBYE TO UNCLE! ¡± She gave Chu Chu a look. Chu Chu¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m not going with you. Come and PICK ME UP AFTER WORK! Or let my mommy come and pick me up! ¡± Her eyes looked at the plates of pastries that the maid brought in. She immediately could not move, completely unaware of the danger she was in! Chu Nan was very satisfied with the Little Milk Bun¡¯s performance. He patted the Little Milk Bun¡¯s head and said, ¡°you¡¯re so obedient. Go and EAT THE PASTRIES! ¡± Chu Chu nodded and was about to run away, but Qin Sheng kept grabbing her hand. She looked up at Qin Sheng aggrievedly. She did not understand why auntie would not let her eat the pastries. ¡°Mr. President, thank you so much for giving so many pastries to Chu Chu. But time is so tight. Moreover, Chu Xia entrusted the child to me to take care of, so it¡¯s not good for me to leave Chu Chu here. After all, it¡¯s entrusted to me by a friend. I think we should just take the pastries away. Chu Chu, what do you think Your mother is still waiting for you!¡±Qin Sheng brought out Chu Xia. ¡°Can you take them away? Then I¡¯ll take the pastries away to find mommy. I Want Mommy to taste the pastries here too, ¡± Chu Chu said. Qin Sheng looked up at Zhuo Nan. ¡°Mr. President, do you think this is a good idea? ¡± She did not believe that Zhuo Nan would dare to say that they were not allowed to take the pastries away. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. ¡°How is this a good idea? I¡¯ll let you take them away, but I won¡¯t invite you to eat here. President Gong will also complain that I didn¡¯t plan well! ¡± ¡°How would I dare to blame the President? You¡¯re the president of our country H. ¡± a man¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Nangong Mochen walked into the room and went straight to Qin Sheng and Chu Chu. He did not sign the document as Zhuo Nan had asked. He was just a figurehead here. It was not a big deal whether he signed it or not, but Zhuo Nan deliberately made him sign it. He knew that Zhuo Nan must have had some idea! However, he did not know where Qin Sheng and Chu Chu were. It was not easy to find a single person in the huge presidential palace. There were dozens of people in the living room alone. He secretly found the living room where Qin Sheng was. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°President Gong, you finished Your Business so quickly? ¡± ¡°President, you¡¯re exaggerating. What business do I have here? It¡¯s just a nominal position. I¡¯ll take my wife home first. ¡± Nangong Mochen strode towards Qin Sheng and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He grabbed her hand very hard and looked deeply at Qin Sheng. On the way here, he had already discovered that there were more bodyguards here. He had followed the bodyguards here. Zhuo Nan would not add more bodyguards for no reason unless there was someone here who needed him to send more bodyguards. Was Qin Sheng able to understand his hint This place was already very dangerous. Qin Sheng felt the strength in the man¡¯s hand. She winked at the man to show that she understood. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go. I have an appointment with Chu Xia. Send Chu Chu over to her. ¡± It was a good reason. She deliberately told Zhuo Nan that she had an appointment with Chu Xia. If she did not look for Chu Xia, Chu Xia would definitely find out that she had gone missing. ¡°We have an appointment. Then we can¡¯t miss it. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng with one hand and Chu Chu with the other, leading them out. Chu Chu pouted. She hadn¡¯t eaten the pastries yet! She was about to protest when she saw the man¡¯s gloomy face. She pouted and didn¡¯t dare to speak. She was so wronged that she wanted to cry. ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t want to be with uncle. He¡¯s so fierce. I want to find my mother! ¡± Mou ran cried. ¡°Okay, Aunty will bring you to find your mother right away! ¡± Qin Sheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Chu Chu didn¡¯t insist on staying. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°President Gong, you seem to have forgotten that you have something with me. ¡± He had no choice but to remind Nangong Mochen that the DNA test results of him and Gong Mochen were in his hands. As long as he was unhappy, he could make Nangong Mochen go back to his original state at any time! Nangong Mochen did not stop walking towards the door with Qin Sheng. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it with you for now. I still have the goods that you want. When the time comes, we¡¯ll exchange. ¡± If Zhuo Nan wanted to buy weapons, he had to use his money. Zhuo Nan was only the president and he did not have much personal property. He could also be considered to have a hold on Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was tense as he watched the figures of Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng. A guard ran over and reported to him, ¡°president, there are a lot of unidentified people surrounding this place. Should we stop them? ¡± Chapter 704 Zhuo Nan clenched his fists. ¡°NANGONG MOCHEN! ¡± He spat out these four words. Nangong Mochen actually dared to send his men over and openly made an enemy out of him! ¡°President, should we stop them? ¡± The guard asked. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes shone with a terrifying light. After a long time, he only spat out a few words. ¡°Let them go! ¡± This was the presidential palace, the center of the city. It was a place that people looked up to. Even if he wanted to make a move, he could not do it here. As long as he fired here, the whole country would know! Although he had something on Nangong Mochen, now was not the time for him to lay his cards on the table with Nangong Mochen. He had not gotten the goods he wanted yet. If Gong Mochen really came back, he would definitely not buy that batch of goods for him! As he gave the order, everyone in the presidential palace and outside stepped back to make way for Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand was still holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. His footsteps were normal and there was no sign of panic. However, Qin Sheng knew how heavy the man¡¯s heart was because his hand was holding her very tightly! When they walked out of the Presidential Palace, the car that Nie Feng was driving stopped at the main door. Nangong Mochen brought Qin Sheng into the car and ordered Nie Feng to leave quickly! Until the moment the car drove away, Qin Sheng could not control herself and turned back to look. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men would catch up to her. It was too dangerous Just now, it was a stalemate between the two sides. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts. You dare to come to any place? ¡± Nangong Mochen could not control his anger and roared. Just now, he was not confident that he could bring Qin Sheng out. If Zhuo Nan insisted on making a move, he might not have a chance of winning! ¡°How did I know that you were in cahoots with Zhuo Nan and Yan Biao? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She thought that only Zhuo Nan and Yan Biao were in cahoots. ¡°I, who am I in cahoots with? You shouldn¡¯t have come here! ¡± Nangong Mochen was almost unable to come up with an excuse after being choked by the little woman¡¯s words. ¡°Nangong Mochen, do you know who Yan Biao is? You still want to be with such a person. What exactly did you set up with Zhuo Nan and Yan Biao? Are you trying to harm Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned the man. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s heart froze. ¡°I¡¯m Gong Mochen. ¡± He would never admit that he was Nangong Mochen. ¡°My uncle would never be with someone like Yan Biao! He went to the United Nations court to handle XI SI¡¯s case. You¡¯re his younger brother, Nangong Mochen. ¡± Qin Sheng had never been so clear about who was who. Even if the two of them looked exactly the same, it would not confuse her. That was because Gong Mochen would never be with someone like Yan Biao! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why do you think I won¡¯t be with Yan Biao? I¡¯m a businessman. It has always been my principle to do business that is beneficial to me. ¡± ¡°indeed, uncle is a businessman, but uncle has his own principles in everything he does. Some businesses, no matter how much money is given to him, he won¡¯t do it. That¡¯s my uncle! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The man in front of her was not Gong Mochen, no! Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. ¡°whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m Gong Mochen. I¡¯ll take you home first. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk at home. ¡± ¡°I want to go back to Li Ang¡¯s house, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Do you think Li Ang can protect you? Or do you want to recruit Zhuo Nan¡¯s people to Li Ang¡¯s house? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Zhuo Nan would not let this go. The only person who could protect Qin Sheng now was him! Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. She was not afraid of Zhuo Nan, but she could not bear to let Lian Lian be in danger again. Moreover, Li Ang was innocent. She really should not cause trouble for Li Ang. ¡°Okay, I will go home with you, but I have to bring Chu Chu with me. ¡± She proposed the condition. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes landed on the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°whatever. Anyway, the house is big, she can put it anywhere. ¡± Chu Chu frowned. What did she mean by anywhere Was She something? However, the man in front of her was cold all over. She did not dare to say a word. Qin Sheng sent a message to Li Ang to tell him that she still had things to do. She was going to sleep at Chu Xia¡¯s house at night and would not be going home. She told Li Ang to take good care of Lian Lian. Li Ang was still at ease with Chu Xia. Moreover, the two of them had always been together. He did not suspect anything and only told Qin Sheng to be careful. When the car arrived at the villa, Qin Sheng brought Chu Chu upstairs to rest while Nangong Mochen was blocked outside the door. Nangong Mochen was not in a hurry. He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. He knew that Qin Sheng would come out to look for him soon. Qin Sheng gave Chu Chu a bath and told her to rest early. Her phone rang with a notification. It was a message from Qian Chuan. She opened the message and took a look. The expression on her face immediately froze. No, this was not true! She was absolutely confused! She immediately called Qian Chuan. ¡°Qian Chuan, are you mistaken? The hair sample should be Lian Lian¡¯s father, not the straw! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, are you doubting my equipment My Equipment CAN¡¯T BE WRONG In fact, both of them are related to Lian Lian. These two people should be twin brothers. Their DNA is very close. A normal brother would have such close DNA.¡±Qian Chuan said. Qin Sheng frowned. Qian Chuan was right. Nangong Mochen and Gong Mochen were indeed brothers. ¡°But, that¡¯s not right. The hair sample should belong to Lian Lian¡¯s father. Did you mix it up? ¡± ¡°Miss, can my machine mix it up? The hair sample isn¡¯t. The Straw sample is. I don¡¯t think I mixed it up. It¡¯s you who mixed up who is the father of your child, right? ¡± Qian Chuan said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened. Did she mix up Gong Mochen? ¡°I, I know, ¡± she stammered. All the nerves in her brain were wrong. She clearly felt that the man who slept with the man she was intimate with time and time again was Gong Mochen. Why wasn¡¯t Qian Chuan¡¯s report? It was as if a heavy blow had landed on her head. would she not recognize her own daughter¡¯s father? However, Qian Chuan still had a certain level of professional ethics. He would do things even if he received money. Although the fee was high, he would not cheat others. She felt uneasy and walked out of the room. She could not help but walk down the stairs, wanting to see the man she had identified as Nangong Mochen. The man was drinking in the living room. He sat on the Sand Square and had a very good figure. His long legs were casually crossed. The ratio was too large, so one could not completely ignore his long legs. His hand shook the wine glass and looked at the red marks on the wall. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gong Mochen also had this habit of drinking red wine. Nangong Mochen looked at the little woman who walked over and stood up to welcome her. ¡°You miss your uncle? ¡± He touched the little woman¡¯s hair with his hand. ¡°It smells so good. Did you just take a shower? You know I love kissing the smell of your hair. It¡¯s a faint orchid fragrance. ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s hair, then kissed her little face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 705 Qin Sheng pushed the man away as if it was a conditioned reflex, completely out of her control. All of her thoughts were connected to the right nerves. This person was not Gong Mochen, definitely not Gong Mochen! When she was with this man, she did not feel like they were soul mates! It was an innate attachment, like a cat finding the most comfortable nest, but when she was with this man, she did not feel familiar. She knew the results of Qian Chuan¡¯s test. She wanted to test this feeling, but just as she expected, she instinctively rejected him. ¡°Uncle, we had an agreement, ¡± she stammered. She knew whether this man was Gong Mochen or not, but would he let her go? There was only her and Nangong Mochen in the room. ¡°Uncle? You called me uncle? Qin Sheng, that¡¯s a good girl. You know that I¡¯m the Real Gong Mochen, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. That day, he saw Qin Sheng coming out of Qian Chuan¡¯s office. He knew that she must have done something to Qian Chuan. Otherwise, Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes would not be shining with gold, as if he had seen a mountain of gold. Therefore, at night, he sent people to sneak into Qian Chuan¡¯s office to find the preserved samples. Qian Chuan had always done these important tests himself. His office was only so big, so it was too easy to find the frozen samples. The Straw in the samples made him believe that the straw was his sample, because the day before, only he and Qin Sheng had drunk milk tea. Therefore, he had his men replace Gong Mochen¡¯s hair with his own, and then put the straw that Gong Mochen had used into it. It was very easy to get the straw that Gong Mochen had used. He informed the stewardess on the plane that sent Gong Mochen to the United Nations court to leave him a straw that Gong Mochen had used. When the plane returned to h nation, the straw was taken by his men and replaced Qin Sheng and Qian Chuan¡¯s Straw sample. However, all of this still needed time. In order to delay Qian Chuan to work, he had his men crash into Qian Chuan¡¯s car. The greedy Qian Chuan did not live up to his name of Qian Chuan. He refused to let go of the person who crashed into his car and demanded money from him. In any case, he would not let that person go until he was satisfied with the compensation. Only when all the samples had been replaced did he inform his subordinates and agree to all of Qian Chuan¡¯s requests. Qian Chuan returned to the hospital with the compensation he was satisfied with. He had no idea that the samples in his freezer had already been moved. No matter how much he tested, the sample from the straw would always be Lian Lian¡¯s biological father. A mudslide rolled across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. If it was not for Nangong Mochen, how would he know that she had obtained the results of the test and that he was the real Gong Mochen. ¡°Yes, uncle. Fortunately, you brought me out of the Presidential Palace today. Otherwise, if Yan Biao and Zhuo Nan wanted to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything. ¡± She replied. Before Gong Mochen returned, she couldn¡¯t expose Nangong Mochen. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. It felt good to be sure that the little woman was Gong Mochen. He patted the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°little thing, do you know how powerful your uncle is? Be careful in the future. Don¡¯t leave the villa these few days. ¡± He instructed the little woman that she really couldn¡¯t leave the villa. Without him by her side to protect Qin Sheng, he was afraid that Zhuo Nan would do something! After all, Qin Sheng had used too much leverage on Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan wanted to sleep peacefully unless Qin Sheng died! ¡°Uncle, why is Zhuo Nan with Yan Biao? What are you guys studying? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She had a feeling that what they were doing must be shameful and must have something to do with Gong Mochen! ¡°This, this is not something you should care about. Don¡¯t worry, uncle will protect you well! ¡± Nangong Mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°Tsk, uncle is still hiding things from me! You don¡¯t tell me because you don¡¯t trust me? ¡±QinnShengg pressed. ¡°How can little uncle not trust you? These are all men¡¯s matters. I don¡¯t want you to know because I don¡¯t want you to worry. After I¡¯m done, little uncle will tell you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He looked at Qin Sheng with deep affection. When he got rid of the leader of the Black Triangle, he could make a contribution to the United Nations and fight for a piece of territory for himself. In the future, the black triangle would be his place.. And Qin Sheng was the woman standing side by side with him. Even without Gong Mochen¡¯s group, he could still make Qin Sheng the most envied, jealous, and hateful woman in the world! Qin Sheng¡¯s small face darkened. ¡°What are you afraid of me worrying about? You just don¡¯t love me anymore! ¡± ¡°How can I not love you? Everything I do is because I love you! You don¡¯t know how much I love you! Qin Sheng, I love you! ¡± Nangong Mochen raised her small face with one hand and stared deeply into her eyes. Those dark eyes were like the deepest sea, and the man¡¯s eyes were like the deep sea, deep and rolling with a vast ocean current. Under the illumination of the Night Lights, his eyes sparkled with countless starlight. Qin Sheng closed her eyes decisively. If she continued to look at him like this, she would really doubt that he loved her! ¡°Well, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to my room. ¡± She gave a reason. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°Qin Sheng, we¡¯ve finally recognized each other. Can you come to my room tonight? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. The thing she was most afraid of was coming. ¡°No, it¡¯s Chu Chu¡¯s first time staying in my house. She¡¯ll be afraid if no one sleeps with her. ¡± She finally found a reason. Chapter 706 ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng felt the man¡¯s threat. Even if the clothes on her body were fine, she could feel it. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you miss uncle? Or did uncle not make you feel good enough so that you don¡¯t want him anymore? ¡± Nangong Mochen moved his feet and pressed the little woman against the wall. He could not wait anymore. Some thoughts could not be thought of. Once they were thought of, it was like a flood. He could not clean it up and only wanted to find a place to vent. Qin Sheng decisively felt that she was overthinking things. She thought that she would be pressed against the SOFA, but in the end, she turned around and pressed against the wall. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s because¡­ ¡± she paused for a moment. Damn it, Nangong Mochen actually asked her this. How was she going to answer? ¡°What is it? Did we have fun when we slept together in the past? ¡± Nangong Mochen pressed. He really wanted to know how Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng felt when they slept together. There were several times when he was woken up by the fun in the middle of the night. This feeling of being an extremely powerful twin tormented him to death. He could feel it, but he couldn¡¯t touch the woman. He was so angry that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. ¡°Oh my, Oh my, it feels great. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was boiling hot. It was too much to say the feeling of sleeping with her husband in front of her husband¡¯s younger brother! ¡°I promise I will make you feel better this time! ¡± Nangong Mochen gritted his teeth and said. If Gong Mochen could make Qin Sheng feel good, he could make Qin Sheng feel better. From the beginning to the end, Gong Mochen only had Qin Sheng as a woman. He had been rolling around with women since he was an adult. His experience was much more than Gong Mochen¡¯s! He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t know how to be a little woman! ¡°I know that uncle is capable, but¡­ but today, I¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng was about to hit the wall. She wanted to say that she had her period, but she had already used this reason to lie to Nangong Mochen the last time That time, she had fooled Nangong Mochen for more than half a month. She reckoned that Nangong Mochen would never forget the day when her period really came! Mou Ran, she thought of something. ¡°Uncle, Yan Biao said that he wanted to kill me today. I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m not in the mood to do this at all. ¡± She finally came up with a reason. ¡°Yan Biao would dare. Even if I lent him two guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to touch my woman! ¡± Nangong Mochen said fiercely. ¡°But what about Zhuo Nan? Yan Biao doesn¡¯t dare to touch me, but he can provoke Zhuo Nan. I¡¯m not stable for a moment. Go and send more bodyguards! I¡¯m really afraid that they will sneak attack me in the middle of the night! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows were pressed down. ¡°with me by your side, what are you afraid of? I¡¯ll send more bodyguards now, and then we¡¯ll go back to the room and do what we want to do! ¡± ¡°Send more bodyguards first! ¡± Qin Sheng urged the man. However, the man wouldn¡¯t let her go even if he called her. She was really depressed. She wanted to take advantage of the man¡¯s call to leave, but now it seemed impossible! ¡°Lei Bao, send more bodyguards around the villa. Expand the defense area to one kilometer. ¡± Nangong Mochen assigned tasks. ¡°General, our people just found a suspicious person approaching our villa. ¡± Lei Bao reported honestly. ¡°Just now? Why didn¡¯t you report to me just now? ¡± Nangong mochen roared. His eyebrows sank. It seemed that Zhuo Nan really didn¡¯t give up on killing Qin Sheng! ¡°I called you, but no one picked up. ¡± Lei Bao wanted to cry, but he had no tears. He really did call, okay? Nangong Mochen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°If no one picked up, don¡¯t you know how many times to call? Cancel all your leave this month! Get our people to monitor those people. If they dare to make a move, report to me immediately! ¡± In order not to affect him and the little woman¡¯s various ways of opening the phone, he had turned the phone on silent, so he did not know when there were calls. Of course, this could not be blamed on Lei Bao. However, the little woman was right in front of him. He could not admit that he had made so many preparations in order to get out with her. For a man, it was a little embarrassing! A man should be chased by a woman! The door to the second floor opened and Chu Chu walked out. ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you come up and sleep with me? I¡¯ll be afraid if I sleep alone! ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly pushed the man who was pressing on her away. ¡°I told you Chu Chu would be afraid! Get up! ¡± She hurriedly ran up the stairs. ¡°Chu Chu, Auntie is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie will sleep with you! ¡± She pulled Chu Chu into the room and immediately closed the door. Cold sweat dripped from her forehead. Fortunately, Chu Chu came out. Otherwise, how would she deal with Nangong Mochen? Nangong Mochen, who was downstairs, stared at the woman who ran faster than a rabbit. He rolled his eyes. She thought that if he wanted her, she could run away? He was simply drunk. It was just that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men were outside. He had to keep an eye on the situation outside. Moreover, it was his first time with Qin Sheng. He did not want to be rushed, nor did he want to be disturbed in the middle. After all, the feeling of stopping in the middle was not good, so he let her go. He walked to the French window and stared at the night scene outside. Zhuo Nan wanted to fight with him He wanted to let Zhuo Nan know how powerful he was! His hands were clenched into fists. When he got the DNA test results, he would not let even Zhuo Nan off! ¨C When the sun shone on the earth again, Qin Sheng finally had a good sleep. She turned around comfortably and opened her eyes, but she did not see the expected Chu Chu. ¡°Chu Chu! ¡± She called the little boy¡¯s name, got up and walked out of the room. When she walked out of the kitchen, she heard the conversation between the two people inside. ¡°Shu Li, you look very manly, but you¡¯re a little worse than a prince. But you know how to make delicious egg rolls, so I reluctantly agreed to let you be my boyfriend. Come here, I¡¯ll give you a kiss, ¡± Chu Chu said in a childish voice. NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched violently, and his decisive expression changed as Chu Xia said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to kiss me, and I won¡¯t be your boyfriend. ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s little face immediately collapsed. Being rejected again, her little heart could not withstand such a wound. ¡°HMPH, do you know who my daddy is? My daddy is Ming Tai! A BIG STAR! ¡± Nangong Mochen only felt that it was funny. ¡°competing for Daddy? Your daddy can¡¯t compete with me, and he still has to carry my shoes! ¡± Chu Chu pouted her little mouth aggrievedly. ¡°I already let you be my boyfriend, and you¡¯re still being fierce to me? ¡± ¡°What right do you have to let me be your boyfriend? Who Do you think you are? There are still people fighting to be your boyfriend? With your attitude, you¡¯ll never have a boy love you in your life! ¡± Nangong Mochen said bluntly He had never seen a girl who felt so good! Chu Chu burst into tears. ¡°You¡¯re all bad people who don¡¯t know how to appreciate angels! Mommy said I¡¯m an angel, and everyone loves me and is waiting for me to love them! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s brain went black. Chu Xia was too doting on her child. ¡°You¡¯re an angel, but you accidentally fell into the human world face-first! ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the kitchen. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Do you have to say such harsh words? ¡± The only fortunate thing was that Chu Chu still did not understand what Nangong Mochen was saying. ¡°It¡¯s because no one told her that she¡¯s so arrogant! She¡¯s not even worthy of carrying Lian Lian¡¯s shoes! ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted coldly With this comparison, he had definitely become Lian Lian¡¯s Fan. Their Lian Lian was so good. She would never make trouble for no reason. Moreover, the little girl was very independent and strong. She would not cry casually. Qin Sheng was just about to teach Nangong Mochen a lesson when her phone rang. She picked up the call. ¡°Qin Sheng, come quickly. Help me Save Jian Jian! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s cries could be heard from the phone! Chapter 707 Author: The first love of a rainy day MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯ll be there soon. SEND ME THE LOCATION! ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send the location to you now! ¡± Chuxia hung up the phone and sent her location to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glanced at the location. It was in the mountains. Did Jian Jian meet with some accident in the mountains? Her heart clenched. She loved Jian Jian as much as Chuxia did her Godson. She was about to leave, but Nangong Mochen stopped her. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked coldly. Why can¡¯t I remember what he said She didn¡¯t know that it was safest for her to stay here? ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO SAVE Jian Jian! Jian Jian must be in danger. Didn¡¯t you hear me? Let me go! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she shook off Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hand. ¡°No! It¡¯s not safe outside. STAY IN THE VILLA! ¡± She ordered. ¡°Jian Jian is in danger. Chuxia came to ask for help. I won¡¯t CARE About Jian Jian! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You want to go against my words? ¡± Why did he remember that Qin Sheng would listen to Gong Mochen¡¯s words? Why wouldn¡¯t she listen to him? ¡°I won¡¯t go against uncle¡¯s words, but uncle will definitely help me Save Jian Jian. He knows how important Chuxia and Jian Jian are to me! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. Nangong Mochen was choked to the point that he couldn¡¯t say a word. It was as if he was saying that if he didn¡¯t Save Jian Jian, he wouldn¡¯t be Gong Mochen! Heavens, why was Gong Mochen so nosy? He really wanted to scold his own brother. ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± He said as he let go of the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Go wash up, then we¡¯ll go. ¡± Qin Sheng hurriedly nodded. Fortunately, Nangong Mochen let her go to look for Chu Xia. She immediately ran back to her room to wash up and then ran downstairs to meet up with the man. Nangong Mochen brought Qin Sheng and Chu Chu into the car. For safety reasons, he brought Chu Chu along. The Fragrant Egg roll was handed to Qin Sheng. ¡°This is for you, eat it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± Qin Sheng took the food box and looked at the egg roll. It was her favorite food. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t understand why Nangong Mochen knew so many things about her, and he knew all the details of her life. It was as if Gong Mochen, who was always by her side, was him! Chu Chu looked at the egg roll and swallowed her saliva. ¡°Auntie, this egg roll is especially delicious. There are cheese, corn, and ham in it. One bite of cheese and CORN WILL SPILL OUT! ¡± This was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten. ¡°LITTLE FAT GIRL! You¡¯ve already eaten two. This is for Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong Mochen immediately said coldly. There was simply no one else. He did not expect a little milk bun to be so good at eating. Not only did she eat her own breakfast, she even ate his breakfast and was still thinking about Qin Sheng¡¯s breakfast. Chu Chu pouted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for AUNTY¡¯S BREAKFAST! ¡± Her little face was flushed red, as if her thoughts were accidentally dug out by the man. ¡°Hehe, if it wasn¡¯t for me, would you have said the following sentence, Aunty, you can¡¯t eat such a big egg roll. I¡¯ll help you eat a little, just a little! ¡± Nangong Mochen said bluntly. His breakfast just now had been cheated by the little thing. After a little bit, a few of them were cut away, and he was left with no stuffing for the eggs. He simply didn¡¯t eat them and gave them all to Chu Chu. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t want to eat your breakfast, really! ¡± Chu Chu shed Tears of grievance. Qin Sheng glared at Nangong Mochen with resentment, ¡°she¡¯s just a child, why are you causing trouble with the Child? It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t eat breakfast. ¡± She didn¡¯t understand why Nangong Mochen kept making things difficult for Chu Chu? Nangong Mochen almost passed out from anger. Who was he doing this for? His heart ached for her and he wanted her to eat well, but he was scolded by a woman and caused trouble with the child! The problem was that he didn¡¯t like this child at all. It was just that he was spoiled and had a lot of bad habits! ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you don¡¯t have to eat if you don¡¯t want to! ¡± He said coldly. He thought that his good intentions had been fed to the dogs! UGH His whole body tensed up and he had the urge to f * Ck a dog¡­ ¡­ Qin Sheng ignored the angry Nangong Mochen and handed her food box to Chu Chu. ¡°Ignore Shu Li, you eat your food. AUNTIE ISN¡¯T HUNGRY! ¡± Chu Chu swallowed her saliva. ¡°Aunty, Shu Li will scold me. ¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t dare! You can eat! ¡± Qin Sheng comforted the little boy. Only then did Chu Chu boldly eat her third breakfast. COMMENT Yes, she would lose weight after eating. No, what was weight loss How much was a kilogram Was it delicious? At this moment, her world was completely taken over by delicious food! When Nangong Mochen¡¯s car reached the mountains, Qin Sheng received another call from Chu Xia. The situation was obviously not looking good. She brought Nangong Mochen and Chu Chu to the place where the accident happened. She looked over and saw a cliff. Chu Xia, Sikong Jue, Ming Tai, and Shen Tong were all standing on the cliff with sad faces. ¡°Chu Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng ran over and asked. Chu Xia pointed at the bottom of the cliff. ¡°Jian Jian is down there. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. How could Jian Jian have fallen off the cliff by accident? ¡°Jian Jian? ¡± She choked on her words. ¡°He¡¯s too stubborn. He won¡¯t listen to anything we say. He just sits there. It¡¯s too dangerous! ¡± Chu Xia said while wiping her tears. ¡°Ah? Sit there? Jian Jian is sitting down there? ¡± Qin Sheng let go in one breath. ¡°Yes, quickly go and take a look. He¡¯s down there! ¡± Chuxia pulled Qin Sheng over. Qin Sheng only saw Jian Jian when she walked to the EDGE OF THE CLIFF! Her brain went black decisively. The heart that had just been relieved was tightly clenched in her throat again! ¡°Jian Jian! Why are you sitting here? LISTEN TO MOMMY AND COME UP QUICKLY! ¡± She stood on the edge of the cliff, her whole body shaking. She didn¡¯t understand how Jian Jian was so bold as to run to a protruding stone slab on the cliff and sit there. The stone slab was suspended in mid-air, and it was very small. It could only fit two people at most. If one was not careful, they would fall off the cliff. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING UP! I don¡¯t want the two of them to snatch me away, ¡± Jian Jian said casually. Chuxia finally heard her son¡¯s words. After such a long time, no matter what she said to Sikong Jue and Jian Jian, Jian Jian did not care. She was sure that she had found the right person! ¡°Qin Sheng, Jian Jian still likes you. Help ME PERSUADE HIM! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade him to come up! ¡± Qin Sheng looked down at the small stone slab. Jian Jian probably climbed down along the vines. She squatted down and reached out to grab the vines, walking down step by step. ¡°Qin Sheng is in danger! ¡± Nangong Mochen rushed over and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. COMMENT ¡°No, I have seen that there can be another person sitting down there. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself! ¡± Qin Sheng gave the man a look and was surprised. Sometimes, she really felt that Nangong Mochen loved her. But how could it be? This man was Ta Luosi, the one who had been trying to harm her. She collected her thoughts and climbed to Jian Jian¡¯s side to sit down. ¡°Jian Jian, tell me, what do you want to do? Do you want to jump off a cliff? ¡° Chapter 708 Jian Jian looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to die. I still have so many wives waiting for me to marry. What will they do if I die? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s rating darkened. It turned out that Jian Jian did not die because of this! ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to worry about so many wives, ¡± she said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s hard enough for me. Am I a man? But that old man won¡¯t let me see my mother. I don¡¯t want him to find me! ¡± Jian Jian said. He was still not as good as his father. In the end, he was caught by Sikong Jue. He ran to the cliff and sat there. He wanted to see who would dare to come down and catch him! ¡°Do you know that you will scare your mother and your father? No matter what grudges they have, they love you sincerely. ¡± Qin Sheng Touched Jian Jian¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s the stinky old man who let my mother down. I don¡¯t want to live with him anymore! ¡± Jian Jian said firmly. ¡°Stinky Kid! Who are you calling a stinky old man? ¡± Sikong jue had endured it to the extreme. The little thing had grown wings and kept calling him a stinky old man! ¡°I¡¯ll scold you then! COME DOWN IF YOU DARE! ¡± Jian Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°F * CK! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t control you today! Just you wait! ¡± Sikong Jue said as he was about to climb down the vines. Chuxia grabbed Sikong Jue, ¡°what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that there are only two people down there? Do you want to force your son to jump off the cliff? ¡± ¡°This little Brat is obviously angry at me! Why did he jump off the cliff? If he wanted to jump off the cliff, he would have done so already! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you dare to touch even a hair on my son¡¯s head, I will fight you to the death! ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°Chuxia, just how much do you hate me? Did you purposely give birth to a son who hates me so that he would anger me to death? ¡± Sikong Jue could not suppress his anger. Chuxia found it funny. Could she really pick a seed to give birth to a seed that hated Sikong Jue? ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable! I gave birth to the child, but I grew up by your side. You were with him every day, and he still hates you so much. What did you do to him? ¡± ¡°I love him like he¡¯s my baby! He¡¯s my son, what can I do to him? ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. It was like he had been stabbed in the heart and lungs. He loved his son dearly, but the little thing still hated him! Jian Jian was listening to his parents arguing at the bottom of the cliff. He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Mommy, go up and tell my daddy that I want to live with my mommy. If he doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯LL DIE HERE! ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She did not doubt Jian Jian¡¯s words, because Jian Jian¡¯s eyes were very cold. He was no longer a ten-year-old child. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go up and tell your parents. Promise Mommy that you won¡¯t move from here, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. She grabbed the vines and climbed up. In Midair, Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Nangong Mochen touched the woman¡¯s small hand to check if she was hurt. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hurt anywhere. I want to talk to Sikong jue alone, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Sikong jue walked over. ¡°What did Jian Jian say? ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Sikong jue to a quiet place. ¡°Let Jian Jian and Chuxia go, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. ¡°unless, you don¡¯t want your son anymore, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°You! ¡± Sikong Jue gasped. ¡°You know very well that Jian Jian has been hiding from you because you don¡¯t want him to see Chuxia, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Sikong jue fell silent. He knew what his son was thinking. ¡°If I lose him, what else do I have? ¡± His tone had never been so dejected before. This was the Sikong jue that Qin Sheng had never seen before. When had that proud Princess Yu ever had such a dejected expression? ¡°If you want to use such a method to keep Chuxia, it will only make Chuxia and Jian Jian hate you even more. Why don¡¯t you just let go? You¡¯ve hurt each other for so many years. Whether it¡¯s what you owe Chuxia or what Chuxia owes you, it¡¯s enough! ¡± Sikong jue looked up and let out a long sigh. It was as if no matter how hard he tried, he and Chuxia would always miss each other by accident. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you believe me when I say that I love Chuxia? ¡± He murmured softly, ¡°if she had come to me and told me that she was pregnant and that I accepted her and Jian Jian, we would never have come to this stage. ¡± He would always remember that afternoon when he walked into the coffee shop and saw Chuxia in her school uniform. The embarrassed expression on her face and the voice she whispered to him about her pregnancy were imprinted in his heart. Even after so many years, they were still as clear as yesterday. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed slightly. ¡°Just take it that you¡¯re not fated to be together. Besides, you still have Shen Tong to take care of. No matter what Chuxia does to you, you can¡¯t leave Shen Tong, can you? ¡± Sikong jue nodded. Shen Tong was his responsibility for his entire life. Taking care of Shen Tong meant that he and Chuxia could never be together. ¡°I understand. I promised Jian Jian to let him leave with Chuxia. ¡± His hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to grab onto something, but he realized that his palms would always be empty! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell Jian Jian to come up. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and was about to leave. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Sikong jue called out to the woman who was about to leave. ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng thought that their parting this time might be forever. She did not have the heart to ask Sikong jue what he wanted to tell Chuxia. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. After a short pause, he said, ¡°No, nothing. Just don¡¯t tell Chuxia, don¡¯t tell Chuxia, I love her. ¡± He walked past Qin Sheng after he finished speaking. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back in surprise. She did not understand Sikong Jue¡¯s intention for a moment. In the next moment, she smiled bitterly. Sikong Jue had his heart set on Chuxia after all. Only when he had his heart set on Chuxia would he always think about her. He was afraid that Chuxia would be worried about him if she knew, right? Since they could not fall in love, he might as well let Chuxia abandon him, hate him, and forget about him. He sighed softly, echoing in the quiet forest, making the forest even more empty. Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng who was walking over and walked up to her. ¡°What did you say to him? ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue has agreed to let Jian Jian go with you. You can take Jian Jian away now, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°really? ¡± Chu Xia felt like she was hearing things. Sikong Jue had been holding onto Jian Jian and not giving it to her, so why would he agree so easily? ¡°Really, I¡¯LL GO GET Jian Jian! ¡± Qin Sheng walked to the edge of the cliff and called Jian Jian. Jian Jian was very happy that Sikong Jue had compromised. He pulled the vine and climbed up. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll come up right away! ¡± He stepped on the cliff and grabbed the vines with all his strength. Mou Ran¡¯s grip loosened the vines, and the roots fell off the cliff. Qin Sheng saw that Jian Jian was about to fall off the cliff. She reached out and grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s wrist, but her body was dragged off the cliff by Jian Jian¡¯s weight¡­ ¡­ Chapter 709 ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong Mochen took a step forward and ran to the edge of the cliff. He reached out his hand and grabbed Qin Sheng, who had fallen into the air. He was dragged down by the weight of the two of them and was about to fall off the cliff. Sikong jue pounced on Nangong Mochen and grabbed his leg. ¡°HELP ME QUICKLY! ¡± Ming Tai did not wait for Sikong jue to run over and grab Nangong Mochen. ¡°Grab Qin Sheng! Don¡¯t let go! ¡± He shouted anxiously. As long as Nangong Mochen let go, Qin Sheng and Jian Jian would be dead! ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let go! CLIMB UP! ¡± Nangong mochen shouted at Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t care about Jian Jian. He just wanted his Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng lowered her head and looked at Jian Jian. ¡°No, quickly put down the rope and let Jian Jian hold it! My hand is not strong enough! ¡± Jian Jian was already ten years old. With the weight of a ten-year-old child, it was difficult for her to hold Jian Jian¡¯s hand with one hand. At this moment, she was completely relying on her willpower and didn¡¯t let go! ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the vines! ¡± chuxia quickly ran to a nearby tree to look for vines that were long enough ¡°I¡¯ll help you look too! ¡± Shen Tong also ran over. Although she hated Chuxia, she liked Jian Jian. Thinking of Jian Jian¡¯s current danger, she hurriedly followed him to look. ¡°Mommy! Let go quickly! You let go quickly! ¡± Jian Jian suddenly shouted. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t let go of you and leave you alone. Wait a moment, there will be a rope soon. ¡± Qin Sheng thought that Jian Jian couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so she comforted Jian Jian. ¡°No! Mommy has a snake, let go quickly! Let go! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. A snake was on the cliff wall, poking its head out and crawling towards his and Qin Sheng¡¯s wrists. They were originally sitting on the cliff wall and no one noticed the snake that was hiding under the cliff wall. Now that the two of them had fallen down, they could see the snake that was hiding under the cliff wall. It was crawling down. Its target was very obvious. It was Qin Sheng and Jian Jian¡¯s tightly clasped hands. As long as Qin Sheng let go of him and retracted her hands, she would not be bitten by the snake! Qin Sheng followed Jian Jian¡¯s gaze and saw a snake. The snake was not big or very long, but its color was a little scary. It was black and had a few golden and silver rings on its body. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mommy is not afraid of snakes. We can make it to the hospital if we get bitten! ¡± Jian Jian said quickly ¡°Mommy, this is a snake made from a golden and a silver snake! It¡¯s extremely poisonous! People will die if they get bitten by it for one minute! ¡± Jian Jian said quickly. He learned from Sikong jue about herbs and knew that this kind of snake was extremely poisonous. Usually, it would only take one minute for the poison to take effect. In other words, Qin Sheng would die if the snake bit her for one minute. Of course, if Qin Sheng died, he would be thrown off the cliff. He knew very well that as long as Qin Sheng was bitten by the snake, two of them would die. Rather than that, it would be better for Qin Sheng to leave him behind. At least Qin Sheng would be safe. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. She understood why Jian Jian must have let him go, but how could she bear to let Jian Jian go! At this time, this steamed bun still wanted to save her life! ¡°Jian Jian, Mommy will not let you go even if she has to risk her life! ¡± ¡°IDIOT! Don¡¯t you understand? If you are bitten, both of you will die! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. He also saw the golden ring snake, but he grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm, while Qin Sheng¡¯s other arm grabbed Jian Jian. He was too far away from the snake, so he couldn¡¯t reach the snake at all He could only watch helplessly as the snake extended its long red tongue and crawled towards Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist! Moreover, the most infuriating thing was that he had a way to cure the poison of the Golden Ring Snake or the silver ring snake, but he had no way to cure the poison of the two kinds of snakes He had yet to develop an antidote for this kind of mutated poison! ¡°quick, quickly put down the vines! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. As long as she could hold on until Chuxia brought the vines over and Jian Jian grabbed the vines, there was hope! ¡°Quick! HURRY UP WITH THE VINES! ¡± Ming Tai and Sikong Jue shouted at the two women behind them! Chuxia and Shen Tong ran over with the vines in their arms. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough vines, what should we do? ¡± Chuxia shouted anxiously. The vines in her hands were definitely not that long. ¡°connect them, CONNECT OUR VINES! ¡± Shen Tong said. She sat down and tied the two vines in a knot. Chuxia looked at Shen Tong gratefully. As expected, she was so worried that her mind was in a daze. Shen Tong was still the calmest. Shen Tong caught the rope and threw it down. However, she was still close to the Place Jian Jian could reach. She pursed her lips and tied the vine to her wrist. She lay down and rushed down the cliff. ¡°Chu Xia, grab my leg! ¡± Chu Xia quickly grabbed Shen Tong¡¯s leg. This method could lower the vine, but Shen Tong¡¯s body was suspended in mid-air. It was all up to her to grab Shen Tong¡¯s leg to prevent Shen Tong from falling. ¡°Shen Tong, thank you! ¡± She thanked Shen Tong sincerely. She did not expect Shen Tong to be willing to do such a dangerous thing for her and Jian Jian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Do you believe that I love brother Jue and Jian Jian more than you do? ¡± Shen Tong said. In her opinion, she was the one who loved Sikong jue the most, and her love for Jian Jian was no less than Chu Xia¡¯s. Therefore, she subconsciously felt that she had more rights to love Sikong Jue and Jian Jian than Chu Xia. She was even more qualified to be Sikong Jue¡¯s wife and Jian Jian¡¯s mother! ¡°I know. I¡¯m the one who interrupted you. I¡¯ll leave with Jian Jian. I won¡¯t disturb you and Sikong jue anymore, ¡± Chu Xia said. Her voice was very soft, so Shen Tong was the only one who could hear her. She felt that she owed Shen Tong no matter what. After all, Shen Tong and Sikong jue were engaged before Shen Tong. Shen Tong¡¯s heart twitched. When Xia really let go of Shen Tong, her heart became even more flustered. When Chuxia was still around, Sikong Jue did not love her. She could say that Chuxia was the one who ruined them. There would be no Chuxia in the future. Sikong jue would never love her again She could not even find a reason for herself. In fact, she knew very well that Sikong jue only treated her as his younger sister. She had always been his younger sister! A strange heartache flashed across her heart. Her hand gripped the vine tightly. ¡°HURRY UP AND GRAB THE VINE! ¡± Nangong Mochen rushed out of Jian Jian and shouted. Jian Jian¡¯s hand was grabbed by Qin Sheng to prevent him from falling. He used his other hand to hook the vine. It was obvious that even with Shen Tong¡¯s height, the vine was still a little short. Especially when the wind blew, the vine swayed back and forth He reached out a few times but failed to grab the vine! The snake was even closer. Its long red tongue shot towards Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°Jian Jian, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy won¡¯t let go of you. Hold on to the vine before letting go, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She comforted Jian Jian. She was afraid that Jian Jian would panic and fall off the cliff. Jian Jian¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so willful and come here to sit! ¡± He had never regretted being so willful. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to punish his father, godmother wouldn¡¯t have accompanied him to be bitten by the snake! ¡°Jian Jian, nothing is more important than your life. No matter how much your parents fight, don¡¯t joke about your life! Because we will all worry about you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Jian Jian¡¯s arm, mou ran, stretched out forcefully. Taking advantage of the wind to blow the vines toward him, he finally pulled the vines. However, when everyone was happy, the snake bit down on Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist¡­ ¡­ Chapter 710 Mou Ran¡¯s piercing pain made Qin Sheng realize that she had been bitten. She only let go of her hand when she saw that Jian Jian was safe. ¡°Mommy! Mommy! ¡± Jian Jian shouted anxiously. He saw Qin Sheng being bitten with his own eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong Mochen shouted to the people behind him, ¡°quickly pull me up! ¡± Sikong jue and Ming Tai quickly pulled Nangong Mochen¡¯s leg and pulled him up. Nangong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng into his arms with all his strength. His hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s bitten arm and stuck it with the vines to stop the poison from spreading. He then took out a dagger and cut Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist to release the poisonous blood. ¡°Qin Sheng, how is it? Don¡¯t sleep, DON¡¯T SLEEP! ¡± He said loudly. He knew that snake venom controlled people¡¯s central nerves. People who were poisoned would not feel too uncomfortable, but they would want to sleep very much. Their nerves were in a state of paralysis, so they would sleep to death just like that! ¡°uncle, uncle, Lian Lian¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng could not speak clearly anymore, so she tried very hard to say her words. Gradually losing her normal thinking, there was only one thing in her mind. She had not had the time to tell Gong Mochen personally that Lian Lian was his daughter. She had never betrayed their feelings. ¡°I know, I know! Don¡¯t speak, you won¡¯t die, I won¡¯t let you die! ¡± Nangong Mochen seemed to be swearing. He knew that Lian Lian was his brother¡¯s daughter, and when Qin Sheng wanted to test the samples of him, Gong Mochen, and Lian Lian, he had guessed that Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter! He thought that it was the nature of father and daughter. No Wonder Gong Mochen had to save this girl so many times. There were so many times that Gong Mochen could not bear to part with that girl, and so many times that Gong Mochen had said that Lian Lian was his daughter. He knew that when Gong Mochen said that, he did not know that Lian Lian was really his daughter. He just wanted to dote on Lian Lian as if she was his daughter. It really made him jealous. Qin Sheng had already given birth to a daughter for Gong Mochen! ¡°I have an antidote in my pocket. Eat It for me and QIN SHENG QUICKLY! ¡± He could not think about it and ordered Sikong jue urgently. Sikong jue quickly took out Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s medicine and stuffed one into Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth, and the other into Nangong Mochen¡¯s mouth. Nangong Mochen squeezed out the poisonous blood from the woman¡¯s wrist and lowered his head to suck her poisonous blood with his mouth. The snake poison was too powerful. Qin Sheng had been bitten for only half a minute and her arm had already turned purple. ¡°MEDICINE! Continue to feed her! ¡± He ordered Sikong Jue as he spat out the poisonous blood he had sucked out. Sikong jue continued to feed Qin Sheng the medicine. He looked at the medicine and frowned slightly. He was known as Princess Yu and was the most famous pharmacist, but he did not understand this man¡¯s medicine. ¡°Ming Tai, help me carry Qin Sheng into the car. We need to take her to the hospital to inject the serum immediately! ¡± He ordered Ming Tai. The antidote was only one aspect. Obviously, the power of the antidote was not as strong as the poison. Qin Sheng needed to be injected with the serum. Ming Tai and Sikong jue carried Qin Sheng and put her into the car. Nangong Mochen had been following Qin Sheng the whole time. He did not stop giving her drugs. Even if he took the antidote, his lips were still purple. ¡°Mommy, is Mommy okay? ¡± Jian Jian asked Chuxia worriedly. ¡°She will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She dragged Shen Tong and her son out, but Qin Sheng was bitten by a snake! ¡°Let¡¯s follow their car to see Qin Sheng! ¡± Shen Tong said. She was also worried about Qin Sheng. Chuxia and Shen Tong brought Jian Jian and Chu Chu and followed Nangong Mochen¡¯s car to the hospital. Qian Chuan had already received a call from Sikong Jue in the hospital. He had prepared the first aid. As soon as Qin Sheng arrived at the hospital, she rushed to the operating theater for the first aid. Nangong Mochen and Sikong jue also followed Qin Sheng into the operating theater. It was not for any other reason. They wanted to feed Qin Sheng the medicine that they had prepared for her at any time. This was the first time that the two pharmaceutical experts had worked together. It was just to save a woman¡¯s life! An hour had passed. Qin Sheng¡¯s condition was basically stable. The bruise on her arm had not subsided, and she had already entered a coma. However, most of the toxins in her body had been removed after the blood exchange. She was still alive! Qian Chuan pushed Qin Sheng back to the ward. ¡°Both of you know about her condition. There¡¯s no need for me to say more. Where¡¯s the medicine? I don¡¯t think my hospital¡¯s medicine is as good as yours, so I won¡¯t provide the medicine! ¡± Save as much as you can. Qin Sheng really didn¡¯t need his medicine anyway. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN yelled. He was annoyed whenever he saw Qian Chuan. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get lost, I¡¯ll get lost! Boss, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll send the bill to your company. ¡± Qian Chuan immediately ran away. Sikong jue checked Qin Sheng again. ¡°Her condition is stable. The remaining poison should be cured after three days of medicine. However, her organs were injured this time. I¡¯m afraid that her body will need a long time to recuperate. ¡± ¡°okay. Go and prepare the medicine for her recuperation. The medicine that can save her is yours. Yours is the best, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. He had to admit that Sikong Jue had prepared medicine that could cure illnesses and save lives. His medicine was basically harmful, and it was as poisonous as snake venom. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not like your medicine. It¡¯s even more poisonous than snake venom, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Hehe, do you think the two of us will still be alive if we don¡¯t fight poison with poison? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°My master said that he had a senior brother who specialized in poison. Later on, the good grandmaster fell out with him and left the sect. Your master is the old poison, ¡± asked Sikong Jue. Nangong Mochen snorted, ¡°yes, my master is called the old poison. Your master is called Gui Jianchou. ¡± ¡°So we are from the same sect. I didn¡¯t know that President Gong knew how to discriminate, ¡± Sikong jue asked. Obviously, the man in front of him was not Gong Mochen at all, because Gong Mochen did not know how to make medicine. ¡°Hehe, your Highness Yu, someone said that it¡¯s not good to know too much, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°I know a lot, but it has nothing to do with me. However, Qin Sheng saved my son¡¯s life. I owe her my life. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°You think I¡¯ll hurt her? ¡± Nangong Mochen found it funny. It was too late for him to protect this woman! ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. No matter how much you look like Gong Mochen, you¡¯re not him! I¡¯ll make medicine for Qin Sheng with you until she recovers. ¡± Sikong jue turned around and walked out of the ward. ¡°How¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Chu Xia walked over and asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. She¡¯ll be fine after she recovers. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Chu Xia heaved a sigh of relief. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Chu Xia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving with your son? Don¡¯t you know what kind of character you and your son have? Are you born to harm others? It¡¯s one thing for my family to have no peace, but you almost killed Qin Sheng! GET LOST! ¡± Chu Xia was unable to catch her breath after being yelled at by the man. It turned out that in his heart, she was always the one who destroyed his family. ¡°Sikong Jue, no matter how lowly I am, I will never destroy your family! It¡¯s best if you and I never want to see each other again! ¡± Chapter 711 The woman¡¯s words made Sikong Jue¡¯s heart clench. He stared at Chu Xia and Jian Jian as they walked past him. He wanted to shout at Jian Jian, but he could not even make a sound. What right did he have to keep them Since he could only fulfill her happiness by leaving him, he decided to let it be. He could not let her love him, so he had to make her hate him completely. Only then could he fade from her memories. Only then could she completely forget about him and throw herself into the love between her and Ming Tai. He was destined to be the past in her memories. The only thing she was glad about was that Jian Jian was still with them. This child had their blood in him, which proved that they had had each other before. Whether it was love or hate, at least she was once his. Before Sikong Jue could snap out of his thoughts, Jian Jian had already walked up to him. ¡°I hate you! You don¡¯t deserve to be my father! And you¡¯re not allowed to scold my mother anymore! ¡± He said angrily. He was a man. He wanted to protect his mother, even if it was his father! Sikong Jue¡¯s face was stiff. It seemed that he was destined to be a distant father and son with this child. It was his retribution for insisting on getting rid of him back then! He did not say a word. He just watched Jian Jian leave the harsh words and chase after Chu Xia. Chu Xia brought her son into Qin Sheng¡¯s ward. ¡°Is Qin Sheng still unconscious? ¡± She asked the man sitting in the room softly. The man¡¯s cold aura made her a little afraid of his cold aura. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. Her injuries are very serious. She needs to wait for the medicine to heal bit by bit. She should wake up tomorrow. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s voice came from between his lips and teeth. It was an indescribable injury. ¡°You go back and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Qin Sheng, ¡± said Chu Xia. She didn¡¯t know whether this man was Nangong Mochen or Gong Mochen. In short, Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t told her yet. Before she confirmed that he was Gong Mochen, she was worried about leaving Qin Sheng with this man. ¡°You can¡¯t take care of her. I¡¯m going to give her medicine. Do you know how to make medicine? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. His eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s Pale face. Chuxia was speechless. How could she know how to make medicine? ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but I can help. ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help. You can go. Don¡¯t you want to take your son away? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN had no patience to deal with Chuxia. ¡°I am going to take my son with me, but Qin Sheng was injured so badly to save my son. I need to see her wake up before I can leave with peace of mind, ¡± Chuxia said. Her words had successfully triggered a nerve that men could not touch! Nangong Mochen stood up, like an angry beast, and walked towards Chuxia step by step. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your son that my woman is injured so badly! GET LOST, get lost! Men! ¡± He roared. As he spoke, Nie Feng ran into the room. ¡°President, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°CHASE THEM OUT! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng knew the relationship between Qin Sheng and Chuxia, so he didn¡¯t dare to really bring people to Chase Chuxia away ¡°Miss Chuxia, it¡¯s useless for you to stay here. You¡¯d better go back. When Miss Qin Wakes up tomorrow, you can come and see her again! Our president is already angry. After all, Miss Qin almost died because of Jian Jian. ¡± He could understand the man¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was supposed to be higher than their lives, let alone someone else. And this man, cough, cough. Even if it wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, he could see that their brother¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng were the same. Chu Xia was pushed out of the ward by Nie Feng. ¡°But do you really trust this man to watch Qin Sheng? CEO Gong doesn¡¯t know how to prescribe medicine, right? ¡± She reminded Nie Feng that this man was almost certainly not Gong Mochen. ¡°I know. He¡¯s not the CEO, but he¡¯s also the CEO¡¯s younger brother. Besides, Miss Qin needs his medicine. It was his medicine that saved Miss Qin¡¯s life. If he wanted to harm Miss Qin, he didn¡¯t need to do it at all. If he had acted a few seconds later, Miss Qin would have been dead already, ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong Mochen naturally wouldn¡¯t prescribe medicine. This had already exposed the man¡¯s identity. However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Qin Sheng still needed Nangong Mochen to save her life. Moreover, Nangong Mochen also wanted to save Qin Sheng. Chu Xia¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll bring Jian Jian back first. When Qin Sheng wakes up tomorrow, I¡¯ll come and see her. ¡± Nie Feng was right. Qin Sheng was still counting on this man to save her life, so she could only let this man stay and take care of Qin Sheng. She brought her son to look for Ming Tai and Chu Chu and went home together. In the ward, Nangong Mochen kept holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. His mind was filled with the image of Qin Sheng when she was young. At that time, she was really young and as cute as a doll. She often clung to him and treated him as Gong Mochen. At the beginning, he had to endure everything about Qin Sheng because he pretended to be Gong Mochen. Later on, he got used to everything about her and accepted all of her torture. He even slept on her like a cat. However, time passed too quickly. Before he could enjoy her properly, she had already grown up and given birth to a daughter with Gong Mochen. ¡°Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no rush. We still have a lifetime to live, right? ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and placed her hand on his lips, kissing her deeply. ¨C Chu Xia and Ming Tai brought their children home. She discussed with Ming Tai that they would return to the country when Qin Sheng woke up. ¡°I know that Qin Sheng Saved Jian Jian. You won¡¯t be at ease if you don¡¯t see her safe and sound. However, I¡¯m worried that Sikong jue will go back on his word and return to Jian Jian. Actually, Qin Sheng has someone to take care of her. There shouldn¡¯t be any more problems, ¡± Ming Tai said. To be honest, he did not feel at ease for even a moment. Even if Jian Jian had returned, they would only have to wait until Qin Sheng woke up before they could leave. He still felt inexplicably flustered, as if he had sensed something was about to happen. ¡°but Qin Sheng will want to see Jian Jian when she wakes up. You know that she loves Jian Jian very much, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°I know that Qin Sheng Loves Jian Jian. I¡¯m just worried about Sikong Jue, ¡± explained Ming Tai. Chu Xia smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. He just scolded us and refused to leave. He probably wants us to disappear from H nation as soon as possible. ¡± Sikong jue would still come to take Jian Jian away She felt that Sikong Jue had completely abandoned her. Even their son had been abandoned by him, hadn¡¯t he? Ming Tai was stunned. He did not expect Sikong Jue to do such a thing. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll leave when Qin Sheng wakes up. ¡± The two of them discussed the time. Chu Xialiang went to pack the family¡¯s luggage while Ming Tai booked the plane tickets. They would leave country h once Qin Sheng woke up. They did not want to see Sikong jue anymore! The morning sun shone on the land of country h once again. Qin Sheng felt the sunlight pierce into her eyes. It was so bright. She opened her eyes slightly and stared at the bright light. It was so good to be able to see the sun. Seeing the sun meant that she was still alive. When he fell into darkness yesterday, she really thought that she was going to die. She turned around and saw the man who was sleeping beside her bed. His hand was still holding her hand. ¡°uncle¡­ ¡± Chapter 712 When the man heard Qin Sheng¡¯s weak voice, he immediately opened his eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re awake? That¡¯s great! ¡± He placed his hand on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. The temperature had returned to normal and was no longer low. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He really looked like her uncle. It really looked like he made her think that Gong Mochen had returned. However, as soon as she spoke, she knew that it wasn¡¯t him. This was because when she was sick, Gong Mochen would call her ¡°baby¡± and even use her forehead to measure the temperature. Even if they were identical twin brothers, even if she couldn¡¯t tell who was who for a while, as time passed, many details in her life would be revealed. ¡°En, much better. Thank you for saving me. ¡± This sentence was sincere. She knew that Gong Mochen would save her, but Nangong Mochen would save her, which surprised her. Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand that was touching the woman¡¯s forehead froze for a moment. She actually said thank you to him¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why are you thanking me? I¡¯m your uncle. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± He questioned. ¡°I know. Um, is Jian Jian alright? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly changed the topic. All she could do was wait for Gong Mochen to return. Now was not the time for her and Nangong Mochen to argue about their identities. ¡°How stupid are you? Why are you still asking that kid if he¡¯s alright? Do you know that you almost died? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN roared angrily. Until now, when he thought about what happened yesterday, he still felt that it was dangerous! If Sikong Jue was not there, if they had not violated the rules of his sect, Qin Sheng would have died long ago! The old poison had been expelled from the sect because he had been researching poisons. He had made a life-and-death contract with Sikong Jue¡¯s master, Gui Jianchou. They would never see each other again, and their disciples and grand-disciples would never work together for the rest of their lives. They would never see each other again! However, in order to save Qin Sheng, they pretended that they did not know the other party¡¯s identity and worked together to prescribe medicine for Qin Sheng. That was how they saved Qin Sheng¡¯s life. They did not expose the other party¡¯s identity until Qin Sheng had stabilized. However, there was only one such exception. There would not be a second time. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t not save Jian Jian. I can¡¯t bear to let him die, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Thinking of Jian Jian¡¯s small face, how could she bear to let such a cute child fall into a cliff? NANGONG MOCHEN was speechless. ¡°stupid, forget it. Don¡¯t you know that your life is more precious than others¡¯ ? Take the medicine quickly. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll hit you! ¡± He took out a pill and fed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng almost vomited. What was so bitter, fishy, and smelly? She thought that even the most smelly thing in the world wouldn¡¯t taste as bad as this! Nangong mochen covered Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°Try it if you dare to spit it out! ¡± He threatened. Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves tensed up. She held her breath back to her chest and swallowed the medicine in fear. She pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I ate it, I ate it! ¡± Nangong Mochen said, ¡°you ate it? Open your mouth and I¡¯ll check. ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. ¡°If you really ate it, would I lie to you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t lied to me before. Open your mouth! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered that when she was young, she did not want to take the medicine. She put it in her mouth and when the man was not paying attention, she would spit it out. It seemed that Nangong Mochen had taken over Gong Mochen¡¯s place to take care of her much more than she had imagined. She opened her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. There¡¯s no more medicine. It tastes terrible. Give me some water! ¡± Nangong Mochen obediently went to get some water for Qin Sheng Qin Sheng drank the water that the man had sent over and felt much better. It seemed that all the poison was slowly dissipating. What was that man doing Why was his face so close to hers? ¡°He¡¯s up! ¡± She pushed her hand on the man¡¯s face. Nangong Mochen shamelessly leaned over The door to the room was opened and Chuxia walked in. She saw Nangong mochen approach Qin Sheng. ¡°F * CK! You¡¯re asking for a beating! ¡± She said as she threw the handbag in her hand at the back of Nangong Mochen¡¯s head. The crystal-encrusted metal handbag rushed towards the back of the man¡¯s head and slapped Nangong Mochen¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to f * Cking Die? ¡± Nangong Mochen covered his head and turned around to glare at Chuxia fiercely. ¡°Who told you to bully Qin Sheng! I¡¯M GOING TO BEAT YOU UP! ¡± Chuxia didn¡¯t want to be outdone. Qin Sheng quickly pulled Nangong Mochen back. ¡°Chu Xia wanted to protect me, but why didn¡¯t you dodge? ¡± The man was really hurt. Blood seeped out from the gaps between his fingers. ¡°If I dodge, wouldn¡¯t the murder weapon hit your face? ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted angrily. His martial arts couldn¡¯t dodge a handbag But if he dodged the little woman¡¯s face, it would be smashed into pieces! Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°You, you should quickly go and take a look at the wound. It¡¯s Chu Xia¡¯s fault. I apologize on her behalf. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect this man to cover her handbag for her. Nangong Mochen twisted chuxia tightly. ¡°Crazy woman, just you wait! ¡± He strode out of the room. His skin had been cut. He wanted to treat his wound. Chuxia made a face at the man¡¯s back. ¡°Damn, who¡¯s waiting for you? I¡¯ll fly away when you come back! ¡± She turned and ran to Qin Sheng. ¡°Is this Gong Mochen or Nangong Mochen? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Damn, I think he really fell in love with you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to protect you even when he¡¯s injured. The two are exactly the same. Tsk Tsk, each one is so handsome! ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng Patted Chuxia¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be dirty! ¡± ¡°pfft, how do you know I¡¯m dirty? ¡± Chuxia rubbed her head gloomily. ¡°If you¡¯re not dirty, are you still Chuxia? I¡¯m drunk. I¡¯ll only be with my uncle, not Nangong Mochen. No matter how much he looks like my uncle, he¡¯s not Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve brought medicine. ¡± Sikong jue and Shen Tong walked into the room. Sikong Jue saw Chuxia at first glance¡­ ¡­ Chapter 713 The two of them looked extremely awkward. They did not know what to say. Shen Tong took the medicine and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°This is the medicine I made for you. ¡± ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll drink this medicine later. I just drank the medicine that Nangong Mochen gave me, ¡± Qin Sheng said with a frown. Why did she have to force her? Both of them were Chinese medicine. She was most afraid of taking Chinese medicine. ¡°You have to take it now. It was sent to you at the right time. That way, the two medicines will have the greatest effect, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Ah? You still want to drink it? ¡± Qin Sheng saw the black medicinal soup in the glass jar and almost spat out the last one. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave any side effects, drink it quickly. I¡¯ll ask the doctor about your condition and prepare the medicine for you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes glanced at Chu Xia again before he left the room. Fortunately, he could see her one last time since she came here. His heart was cold and bitter. The pain engulfed her heart. Chu Xia stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you the medicine. ¡± ¡°No need. I can feed Qin Sheng the medicine, ¡± Shen Tong said. She hugged the medicine jar tightly and did not give it to Chu Xia. Chu Xia withdrew her hand awkwardly. It was obvious that Shen Tong was trying to chase her away. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll leave first. Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve brought Jian Jian back to the country. We can video call when we get home, ¡± she said to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng had woken up. She should fulfill what she had said to Ming Tai and leave H nation forever. Qin Sheng waved at Chu Xia. ¡°have a safe trip. ¡± The distance between them was indeed not considered a distance anymore. Even though they were separated by the ocean, the video call on her phone was still right in front of her eyes. It saved her from the sadness of parting. She watched Chu Xia walk out of the room before turning to look at Shen Tong. Shen Tong had already poured the medicine for her and brought it to her mouth. ¡°You must drink this. Drink every drop. Brother Jue brewed this medicine for an entire night yesterday. ¡± Qin Sheng took a deep breath and treated it as drinking her own life. In order to save her life, she could only sacrifice her tongue! A Cup of medicine was poured into her stomach. It was indescribably horrible. ¡°Sikong jue brewed medicine for me for an entire night yesterday? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, do you doubt what I said? ¡± Shen Tong asked. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt what you said. I want to ask, why is Sikong Jue Reeking of alcohol? I¡¯ve never kissed Sikong Jue and smelled alcohol on him, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Shen Tong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sikong jue had drunk an entire night of alcohol. She could not count the number of bottles in his room. She thought of the man who was covered in wounds the night before. Her eyes dimmed. She had a clear idea of how much Chu Xia and Jian Jian meant to this man. Sikong Jue¡¯s life was about to end when Chu Xia and Jian Jian left. ¡°He¡­ he was in a bad mood and drank some wine. ¡± ¡°then why was he in a bad mood? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°Ah? ¡± Shen Tong pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°because¡­ Qin Sheng, what are you trying to say? ¡± She suddenly realized that Qin Sheng¡¯s words were not right. ¡°I just want to ask, why is Sikong Jue in a bad mood? Is it because the woman and son he loves are leaving, and he can only stay with a woman who doesn¡¯t love him? ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. This time, she had a narrow escape. She understood one thing. A person only had one lifetime. She had to live in the present, and she could not let herself have any regrets, especially feelings. Even if Sikong Jue and Chuxia were destined not to be together, she did not want Sikong Jue to be trapped in a besieged city that he could not walk out of. In fact, this was not good for Shen Tong or Sikong Jue. If Shen Tong could let go, Sikong Jue could start a new relationship without Chuxia. If Shen Tong let go of a man who did not love her, wouldn¡¯t she be able to find a man who loved her? However, Qin Sheng¡¯s words stabbed into Shen Tong¡¯s heart like a knife. ¡°Are you saying that I have interfered with Chuxia and Sikong Jue? ¡± She asked. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m only asking you. Are you really happy when you see Sikong Jue like this? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. Shen Tong held her anger in her chest. Happy If Sikong Jue did not love her, how could she be happy? If Sikong Jue was not happy, she could not be happy either! ¡°I, I just want to live a peaceful life with my senior brother! ¡± She shouted angrily. She only had one wish, what was wrong with her? ¡°But is this life what your senior brother wants Your father died early. He raised you, took care of you, and took care of you. You were sick, and he tried his best to treat you. In the end, he wanted to take care of you for the rest of your life, whether he was willing or not,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°Brother Jue loves me very much. He loves me! ¡± Shen Tong said stubbornly. ¡°He loves you, but he never touches you, nor does he marry you? Shen Tong, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just hope that you can think clearly about how you want to make Sikong jue happy. If you really love him, shouldn¡¯t you make him happy? ¡±SaiddQinnShengg. Shen Tong clenched her fists. She naturally wanted to make Sikong jue happy, but she was not in his happiness! She had never thought about it before. If she really loved him, shouldn¡¯t she make Sikong Jue happy? She turned around and walked out of the ward. She walked mechanically like a robot without a mind. Qin Sheng did not call Shen Tong. Many things had to be thought through by the person involved. Otherwise, no one would be able to say anything. ¡°¡­¡± At Chu Xia¡¯s home, Chu Xia and Ming Tai were pulling their luggage and bringing their two children. Just as they were about to leave, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. They did not know many people in h nation. The person they were most familiar with was in the hospital. Who else would be looking for them? She opened the door and did not expect to see Shen Tong. ¡°Shen Tong? Why are you looking for me? We, we are leaving right now. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s first reaction was that Shen Tong was monitoring whether she and Jian Jian had left or not. Shen Tong¡¯s gaze was a little stiff. She pushed Chuxia away and went straight to Jian Jian. She Hugged Jian Jian. ¡°Jian Jian can not leave! I WANT TO BRING HIM BACK! ¡± Since Sikong Jue could not let Chuxia and Jian Jian go, then she would bring Jian Jian back. Would that mean that she and Sikong Jue could return to their previous lives? ¡°You want to Take Jian Jian away? Why do you have the right to take Jian Jian away? Jian Jian is my son! ¡± Chuxia was stunned. She had finally made a deal with Sikong Jue and returned Jian Jian to her, but Shen Tong came to ask for Jian Jian again. ¡°Jian Jian is also brother Jue¡¯s child, isn¡¯t he? Why can¡¯t brother Jue Raise Jian Jian? You already have a daughter with Ming Tai, can¡¯t you just leave Jian Jian to brother jue? Can you consider it as me begging you? ¡± Shen Tong said. Chuxia sneered, ¡°it was that bastard Sikong Jue who asked you to Snatch Jian Jian away? That bastard, he promised and still wants to go back on his word? I won¡¯t give Jian Jian to him! ¡± She walked over and held Jian Jian¡¯s hand as she spoke. Jian Jian turned around and shook off Shen Tong¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Tong Tong, I won¡¯t be with that SMELLY old man! Go back and tell him that I hate him! MOM, let¡¯s go! ¡± Seeing that Chu Xia and Jian Jian were about to leave, Shen Tong turned to look at Chu Chu. She rushed towards Chu Chu and hugged her in her arms, pressing a dagger against Chu Chu¡¯s neck. ¡°If you don¡¯t return brother Jue¡¯s child to brother Jue, I¡¯ll kill you and Ming Tai¡¯s child! ¡± Chapter 714 ¡°Shen Tong! Are you crazy? Let go of Chu Chu! ¡± Ming Tai rushed back, but he did not dare to get close to Shen Tong. Obviously, the woman¡¯s condition was not right. He was worried about Chu Chu¡¯s comfort. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, come and save me! ¡± Chu Chu cried out loud. ¡°Tong Tong, let go of my sister! ¡± Jian Jian walked towards Shen Tong. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! None of you are allowed to come over. If you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, I will take Chu Chu¡¯s life! ¡± Shen Tong held the dagger in her hand and pressed Chu Chu¡¯s head even tighter. ¡°Shen Tong, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m going to take my child and leave. I won¡¯t disturb your lives anymore. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Chu Xia cried out. Her precious daughter was still in Shen Tong¡¯s hands. ¡°What do I want to do? Chu Xia, what do you think I want to do? You took away brother Jue¡¯s heart. Why are you so cruel to make brother Jue Fall in love with you? ¡± Shen Tong sobbed. If Sikong Jue had not fallen in love with Chu Xia, Sikong jue would not have been in pain. She would have been able to live with Sikong jue in peace for the rest of her life! However, she only felt that she had let Sikong jue down. She was the one who had ruined Sikong Jue¡¯s happiness! ¡°Sikong Jue loves me? ¡± Chuxia could not wrap her head around it. ¡°I would rather believe that he hates me. How much does he hate me? Is He only willing to let us be separated? ! ¡± Ming Tai took advantage of the time the two women were talking to call Sikong Jue to inform him of the situation. ¡°Shen Tong, don¡¯t worry. We can discuss this, ¡± he comforted Shen Tong. Shen Tong was obviously here for Sikong Jue. As long as Sikong jue was here, Shen Tong would probably listen to Sikong Jue and let Chu Chu go. ¡°Who wants to discuss with you? My condition is to exchange Jian Jian for Chu Chu. If you agree to it, then do it. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. She grabbed Chu Chu and retreated to the balcony. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the balcony! ¡± Chu Xia shouted in fear. The balcony was too dangerous. They were on more than ten floors. If they fell from the balcony, they would die! Shen Tong¡¯s eyes focused on the anxiety on Chu Xia¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to bring Chu Chu to the balcony? Fine, I¡¯ll let your daughter come to the balcony! Why do you have to snatch brother Jue¡¯s son when your family is reunited? ¡± As she spoke, she hugged Chu Chu with her other hand and pressed Chu Chu against the fence. Chu Chu was so scared that she cried even louder. ¡°Tong Tong, I promise to go with you to find father. Let my sister go! ¡± Jian Jian said as he walked towards Shen Tong. Ming Tai Gave Jian Jian a hint. It was obvious that Shen Tong¡¯s condition was not good enough to wait for Sikong Jue. He signaled Jian Jian and Shen Tong to talk more to distract Shen Tong so that he could save Chu Chu. Shen Tong¡¯s face lit up. ¡°really? Jian Jian, did you agree? ¡± ¡°I did. Tong Tong, why aren¡¯t you coming over to take me back? My Dad must be anxious! ¡± Jian Jian said as he took a few steps towards Shen Tong. He was about to grab Shen Tong¡¯s hand! ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Chu Chu go. What if your mom regrets it? Let¡¯s take her with us, ¡± said Shen Tong. When Chu Chu heard that Shen Tong was going to take her with her, she cried even louder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with you! I don¡¯t want to go with you! ¡± She struggled in Shen Tong¡¯s arms for no reason. This woman was so scary. She just wanted to return to Chu Xia¡¯s side as soon as possible. Shen Tong¡¯s body had always been very weak. She couldn¡¯t withstand Chu Chu¡¯s torture at all. She loosened her arms and Chu Chu fell from her arms. Jian Jian seized the opportunity and pulled his sister to run toward Ming Tai. Only then did Shen Tong realize that she had been tricked. She swung the dagger in her hand toward Chu Chu¡¯s back. ¡°You all lied to me. I¡¯m going to kill her! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s back was cut, and she cried out in pain. Jian Jian kicked Shen Tong¡¯s wrist and sent Shen Tong¡¯s dagger flying. Shen Tong fell to the ground. ¡°Jian Jian, you kicked me? ¡± ¡°Tong Tong, you¡¯re sick. Your brain isn¡¯t working properly! ¡± Jian Jian said coldly. ¡°Sick? I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯M NOT SICK! I¡¯m fine. Jian Jian, come with me. We¡¯re going home! ¡± Shen Tong was afraid to get up and hold Jian Jian¡¯s hand. Jian Jian waved Shen Tong¡¯s hand away. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT FIT to be my Tong Tong anymore. The Kind Tong Tong from back then is gone! You¡¯re not now! ¡± Back then, Tong Tong loved him dearly. She was so kind that she could not bear to hurt a little bug. But now, she had hurt his sister with a knife! ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Shen Tong grabbed her hair. Her brain was hurting so much that she could not think. All she could think about was Sikong Jue. ¡°Shen Tong! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice rushed into the room. Shen Tong seemed to have found her savior. She got up from the ground and rushed to Sikong Jue. ¡°Brother Jue, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone. ¡± Her hand grabbed onto Sikong Jue¡¯s sleeve and refused to let go. Sikong Jue¡¯s arm hugged Shen Tong, who was about to give up. He knew that she had always been mentally ill and could not be stimulated. Once she was stimulated, she would collapse to the brink of insanity. ¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll take you away. ¡± His eyes were focused on Chu Chu in Ming Tai¡¯s arms. There was a long wound on the child¡¯s back and blood was oozing out. Ming Tai was bandaging the child¡¯s wound. ¡°This is the medicine to stop the bleeding. Quickly apply it on Chu Chu. Go to the hospital immediately! ¡± He quickly threw the medicine to Ming Tai. He did not know why, but he looked at the little girl¡¯s wound. His heart felt like it was poked by someone. Chuxia glared at Sikong Jue. ¡°Sikong Jue, I hope this is the last time we meet! Don¡¯t let your woman harass us again. I Will Not Return Jian Jian to you! ¡± Her child was injured. Her heart was about to break. She did not want to see the person who made her family sad and miserable again! Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He roughly understood what was going on. Shen Tong should be the one looking for Chu Xia to ask for Jian Jian. He carried Shen Tong horizontally and brought her to the hospital. Shen Tong¡¯s mind had already gone out of control. Ming Tai, Chu Xia, and Jian Jian brought Chu Chu to the hospital. They could only leave when Chu Chu¡¯s injuries were healed and she was not in any danger. After the examination, Shen Tong¡¯s condition was basically stable. The doctor suggested that Shen Tong come for psychological counseling and help Sikong Jue with the medicine in his hand. She should be able to recover soon. Shen Tong, who had calmed down, realized what she had done. She held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°brother Jue, I hurt Chu Chu. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt her. TRUST ME! ¡± She sobbed. ¡°I know. You weren¡¯t in good spirits just now. You did a lot of things that you didn¡¯t want to do. It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine after you come here every day for psychological counseling, ¡± Sikong jue comforted Shen Tong. ¡°But what about Chu Chu? How is she now? Did I hurt her badly? ¡± Shen Tong¡¯s heart clenched as guilt swept through her body. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her. Don¡¯t worry. It should be a superficial injury, ¡± Sikong jue comforted Shen Tong and walked out of the ward. He knew where Chu Chu¡¯s ward was. He had been paying attention to Chu Chu¡¯s injury. When he came to Chu Chu¡¯s ward, there was no one in the room. They were probably asking the doctor about Chu Chu¡¯s condition. His gaze landed on Chu Chu¡¯s sleeping face. He had never looked at this child so closely before. His brows furrowed even tighter. Why did this child not look like Ming Tai at all? If he had to say that Chu Chu looked like a person, he felt that she looked more like him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 715 ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family member? ¡± Two nurses walked in. ¡°I, UM, want to change the medicine? ¡± Sikong jue looked at the tray in the nurse¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°Yes, the doctor has researched and added a medicine to her. This medicine can remove scars, ¡± the nurse said. Sikong jue picked up the ointment in the tray and looked at it. ¡°This medicine has very little ability to remove scars. It can only fade away. I have medicine here that can really remove scars. You can change this medicine for her. ¡± The nurse looked at the medicine in the man¡¯s hand in confusion. ¡°This, we have to ask the doctor if we can add it to her. ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. How many people had queued up to buy his medicine? These two young nurses actually doubted his medicine! ¡°You guys go and ask, ¡± he said coldly. One of the young nurses took the medicine and asked the doctor. The other young nurse stayed behind to unbandage Chu Chu¡¯s wound and prepare to change the medicine. It was obvious that the act of removing the bandage had hurt Chu Chu. Chu Chu, who was sleeping in a daze, cried out, ¡°it hurts so much! ¡± ¡°Chu Chu, be good. Removing the bandage will hurt a little, but I need to apply some medicine on you. Bear with it. The medicine from Shu Li can make you so that you won¡¯t be able to see any scars at all! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be pretty if you have scars in the future, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chu Chu blinked. ¡°really? There aren¡¯t any scars at all? ¡± ¡°really. I guarantee there won¡¯t be any scars. ¡± Sikong Jue was still very confident in his medicine. ¡°alright then. You can remove my bandage. I want to marry a prince. I WANT TO BE BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Chu Chu Thought of her prince again. Sikong jue reached out and picked Chu Chu up. ¡°I¡¯ll hold her. You can remove it. It¡¯ll be easier. ¡± He held Chu Chu in his arms. This way, the nurse would not have to move Chu Chu¡¯s body back and forth so that Chu Chu would not be in pain. The bandages were wrapped around Chu Chu¡¯s body. As the bandages were removed, Sikong jue was surprised to see a scar on Chu Chu¡¯s chest. ¡°Chu Chu, have you been injured before? ¡± He asked. ¡°No, but Mommy said that I have congenital heart disease. That¡¯s why I had surgery when I was in her stomach, ¡± Chu Chu explained. The man in front of her was not bad. She liked this man very much She especially liked the Emerald skull ring on his hand. Sikong Jue¡¯s nerves were shocked by the words congenital heart disease. The child of Chu Xia and Ming Tai would have a congenital heart disease? His hand suddenly tightened. No wonder he felt that Chu Chu was like him. It turned out that the damn woman had given birth to another child behind his back! ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s small arm was hurting from Sikong Jue¡¯s grip. She immediately protested! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shu Li. Shu Li is too strong. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes focused on Chu Chu¡¯s face as if he was looking at a rare treasure! This was his and Chu Xia¡¯s daughter. He did not expect that a child who was abandoned on the road to die would not only survive, but also have a son and daughter! His heart was in a mess. He had no idea what he was feeling right now. The young nurse who went to ask for medicine came back. ¡°The doctor said that he has never seen such a good medicine. It can be used on Chu Chu. ¡± Chu Xia and Ming Tai, who were following behind the young nurse, also walked in. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Chu Xia was angry when she saw Sikong Jue. Chu Chu had suffered such a serious injury for no reason! ¡°I¡¯m here to see Chu Chu. I know you¡¯re angry, but I didn¡¯t ask Shen Tong to come, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Shen Tong to come. Shen Tong came because of you. Sikong Jue, I told you, I don¡¯t want to see you in my life! ¡± Chu Xia roared. ¡°I know, I know. Chu Chu¡¯s medicine has been changed. Let the child rest first. I¡¯ll send the medicine she needs every day, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°We don¡¯t need your medicine! ¡± Chu Xia really did not want to see Sikong jue again. ¡°But Chu Chu¡¯s wounds will scar if there¡¯s no medicine. Do you want her to grow up with such a big scar? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Chu Xia did not know how to reply. She did not want to see Sikong Jue, but if she used her daughter¡¯s body of scars as the price, the price seemed to be even higher. Ming Tai held Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Chu Chu¡¯s wounds can¡¯t be treated without medicine. Why don¡¯t we let Sikong jue deliver the medicine to Chu Chu? We¡¯ll take it as making up for our mistakes! ¡± ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want a body of scars. I still want to marry a prince! ¡± Chu Chu said in a huff. When she thought of the ugly scars on her body, she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Would her prince abandon her because she was ugly? ¡°I¡¯ll just come over every day to deliver medicine and see Chu Chu. Can¡¯t I just do nothing else? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections if Jian Jian wants to follow you. Shen Tong is in the hospital now. She¡¯ll have to receive psychological counseling and see a psychiatrist in the future. She won¡¯t relapse again, ¡± Sikong Jue said quickly. Chuxia was left with no choice but to agree. ¡°Give me all the medicine in one go. ¡± Her daughter¡¯s wounds could not leave scars, but she did not want to see Sikong Jue! Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched violently. Chuxia was decisive enough. She wanted to get the medicine in one go and never see him again! ¡°This medicine has to be made every day. If the ingredients are not fresh, it will affect the effect of the treatment! ¡± He came up with a reason. Chu Xia was in a difficult position. Did she have to look at Sikong Jue every day? ¡°You, you didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE NOT! I swear, ¡± everything I said was fake! Hmph, the stupid girl would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than a man¡¯s mouth! You want to run after having two children? I will not let you off this time no matter what I say! Of course, if Chu Xia knew that Sikong jue had so many os in his heart, she would definitely kick him into the solar system! ¡°Then that¡¯s it. You will deliver medicine to Chu Chu every day. However, you must leave after delivering the medicine. ¡± Chu Xia had no choice but to agree. ¡°Okay. ¡± Sikong jue answered without hesitation. As long as he delivered the medicine, it would be fine. As for whether he left or not, it was not up to Chu Xia to decide! He was calculating his own plan in his mind. Chu Xia walked towards Sikong jue step by step. ¡°Are you done delivering the medicine now? ¡± There was a cold smile on the corner of her lips. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest. She was only one step away from throwing the man out! Sikong jue placed Chu Chu on the bed helplessly. He cursed the two nurses for changing the dressing so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take good care of your daughter. ¡± He stood up and followed the nurse out of the ward. Chu Xia was shocked. Daughter Why did Sikong jue use the word ¡®daughter¡¯ Did he discover something? However, on second thought, Chu Chu was her daughter. It did not seem to be a problem for Sikong jue to say that. She had to take care of her daughter. How could Sikong Jue know that Chu Chu was his daughter As long as she did not tell him, Sikong jue would never know! She comforted herself. In the director¡¯s office, Sikong Jue placed the bandage that Chu Chu had changed into on Qian Chuan¡¯s desk. ¡°Give me a DNA test to see if this child is mine. ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°What the hell, aren¡¯t you being too careless? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s fireproof, burglar-proof, and pregnancy-proof? ¡± Chapter 716 ¡°GET LOST! It¡¯s not what you think! ¡± Sikong Jue was drunk. Why did it sound like he was in a mess and was accidentally found by a woman carrying a child? ¡°Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s not what I think. What else could it be? The last time was early summer. Which woman is it this time? Do you know that the market for ending illegitimate children is rising? Not only do you have to give the house, but you also have to pay for it. Otherwise, the woman will have to enter the house as a wife. I have male contraceptives here. One pill a day will not have any side effects for a long period of time. I guarantee that I won¡¯t wear a condom, and there won¡¯t be any trouble in the future. In this era of fire prevention, theft prevention, and pregnancy prevention, once you have something, you don¡¯t need anything else. I¡¯ll give you a discount. How many boxes do you want?¡±Qian Chuan tried his best to promote his own medicine. ¡°What the F * Ck, do I use you to sell medicine? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. Selling medicine in front of him was an insult to him! Qian Chuan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I forgot, I forgot. I said my lines smoothly. ¡± ¡°You little Qian Chuan, do you sell contraceptives to all the people who come to you for DNA testing? ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°Of course. It has always been my mission to help my customers solve their problems. You have no idea how many guys I¡¯ve helped who don¡¯t like to wear condoms and have been forced into marriage by women, ¡± Qian Chuan said shamelessly. ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re trying to trick me. Use the blood on the bandage to test my DNA. ¡± Sikong jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Qian Chuan. ¡°Bandage? Damn, you don¡¯t need to kill me to silence me even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge my child, right? ¡± Qian Chuan said as he looked at the blood on the bandage. ¡°Who killed me to silence me? The child was injured by someone else. I think it looks like me. I¡¯m here to let you confirm it, ¡± Sikong Jue said. To be honest, he felt that Chu Chu really had his shadow and that she had a congenital heart disease. However, he was flustered. After all, Chu Xia hated him so much. Why would she give birth to his daughter? Since the child had undergone surgery in her stomach, that meant that Chu Xia knew that the child had a congenital heart disease when the child was still a fetus. It was impossible for her not to have guessed that the child was him. When he thought of this, his heart became even more uneasy. He was afraid that he had thought too much and would be too disappointed in the future. ¡°Who is so ruthless that they wouldn¡¯t even let a child go? ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°It¡¯s Shen Tong. Her mental state isn¡¯t good, ¡± Sikong Jue explained. ¡°Shen Tong? This child is Chu Xia¡¯s daughter, Chu Chu, right? ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes lit up! mou RAN¡¯S EYES LIT UP! ¡°Yes. What nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m asking YOU TO DO A test! Hurry up. ¡± Sikong Jue urged Qian Chuan. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This price hasn¡¯t been settled yet. If you want to keep it a secret, give me a million. ¡± Qian Chuan revealed his own price. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°F * Ck, are you going to kill someone? A million for a DNA test? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a friendship price. The confidentiality fee is very expensive! ¡± Qian Chuan said pretentiously. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret. It¡¯s only 200 yuan. Are you going to get it tested or not? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Qian Chuan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I said, did you hear me? I said one million. You didn¡¯t bargain like that, did you? ¡± ¡°100 yuan is enough to cover your costs. You¡¯ve already earned twice as much. Are you going to get it tested or not? Otherwise, you won¡¯t even earn 100 yuan. ¡± Sikong jue took out two 100 yuan bills and waved them in front of Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes. Qian Chuan was so angry that his teeth hurt. ¡°My peers are F * Cking Enemies! Can¡¯t you let me earn some? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already let you earn some. 100 yuan is still money. I heard that you hooked up with a nurse and even made her pay you. ¡°If your new girlfriend finds out, do you think she¡¯ll break up with you, break up with you, or break up with you? ¡± ¡°It seems like she comes from a rich family. ¡°. ¡°If you break up, you won¡¯t get any dowry. ¡± Sikong jue raised his eyebrows and said. Qian Chuan¡¯s words came out from the back of his teeth. ¡°You win! I¡¯ll give you the money first! ¡± He grabbed the money from Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. He had to put the money in his pocket first. ¡°Take the money. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow to get the results, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Qian Chuan rolled his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. I¡¯ll give you an expedited version. I¡¯ll tell you now. Chu Chu is your daughter. ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Qian Chuan¡¯s collar across the table. ¡°What did you say? How did you know? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t grab it! Do you know that my clothes are custom-made? It¡¯s very expensive! You¡¯ll pay for it if you break it! ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s heart ached for his own clothes. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? Do you believe that I¡¯ll tear your clothes off? ¡± Sikong jue was furious. He really wanted to know if Chu Chu was his daughter! ¡°F * Ck, you still want to tear my clothes off? Do you believe that I won¡¯t tell you? ! ¡± Qian Chuan refused to accept it! Sikong Jue¡¯s hand tightened, and his clothes were torn. ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re really going to tear my clothes off! Stay with me! ¡± Qian Chuan reached out and grabbed Sikong Jue. If he did not stay with Qian Chuan, Sikong Jue would not be able to leave! However, Sikong Jue¡¯s martial arts were able to beat Qian Chuan up in minutes. He grabbed Qian Chuan and threw him onto the SOFA with one move. He pressed onto Qian Chuan¡¯s body, ¡°Are you going to tell me? ! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll tell you, alright? Chu Xia took Chu Chu¡¯s head and tested her DNA. ¡°I¡¯m curious, who is Chu Chu¡¯s father? After the DNA test, I took Chu Chu¡¯s father¡¯s DNA and compared it with my DNA database. The result showed that you are ¡°So, Chu Chu is your daughter! ¡± Qian Chuan quickly said. If it was important to Qian Chuan, then he was going to die! ¡°Qian Chuan. ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the room, and the door was opened. A delicate woman pushed the door open and walked in. She was stunned by the scene in front of her. Two men were pressed on the Sofa, and Qian Chuan¡¯s clothes were torn. The amount of information was too much! ¡°Qian Chuan, you¡­ ¡± The woman¡¯s lips trembled, but she didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°No, Yao Yao, you misunderstood! ¡± Qian Chuan was so scared that he rolled on the ground and got up to chase Su Yao. He was almost killed by Sikong Jue. Su Yao must have mistaken him for a gay! Su Yao did not wait for Qian Chuan and turned around and ran away. No matter how good Qian Chuan was, as a young lady, she would not find a gay man to fall in love with! ¡°No need to say anymore. Let¡¯s break up. ¡± Her words floated behind her. ¡°Yao Yao, Yao Yao, don¡¯t go! I¡¯M REALLY NOT! ¡± Qian Chuan chased after the woman madly. He wanted to tear Sikong Jue¡¯s skin and bones apart. Sikong Jue did not care how chaotic Qian Chuan was. He walked out of Qian Chuan¡¯s office and did not dare to delay for even a second to look for his son. Jian Jian went to buy delicious food for his sister. He did not expect to be blocked in the corridor by his father when he came back. ¡°Old man, get out of the way! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± He said rudely. ¡°How dare you! I am your father, how dare you scold me? ¡± Sikong jue was furious. This son was definitely here to collect his debt! ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you just an old man? GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Jian Jian snorted angrily. Sikong jue lowered his tone helplessly. Even if he had lost face as his father, he still wanted to please his son. ¡°Jian Jian, it¡¯s father¡¯s fault. Father has let down your mother and you. Can you forgive father? ¡± Chapter 717 Jian Jian rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too late to apologize now! Move Aside, I have to send food to my sister. ¡± ¡°Damn, whose son are you? Why are you talking to your father like that? ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he almost died. If someone else wanted money to give birth to a son, he would want to give birth to a son! ¡°I am my mother¡¯s son. Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Jian Jian smiled innocently. Damn, how could he have a problem with that? Sikong jue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with that. Jian Jian, daddy and mommy have a long history. I can¡¯t explain it to you right now. ¡°. ¡°Many reasons are because daddy is helpless. For example, daddy has to take care of Tongtong and can¡¯t marry your mother. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t choose to be with her in the first place. ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you have to take care of Tongtong now? ¡± Jian Jian asked. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I have to take care of her now, but I¡¯ve made up my mind. I can¡¯t take care of her forever. When she¡¯s done with her psychological counseling, I¡¯ll tell her. I¡¯ll tell her that I never loved her. I just treat her like a sister. ¡± He made up his mind to tell Shen Tong everything. He couldn¡¯t hurt Chuxia for Shen Tong anymore. Jian Jian crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°What are you trying to explain to me? You¡¯re sorry for my mother. As for me, I don¡¯t think of you as my father. What you do has nothing to do with me. ¡± He walked around Sikong Jue and wanted to leave. ¡°Jian Jian, wait! I¡¯m not done talking! ¡± Sikong jue stopped Jian Jian. ¡°listen to me. Your sister¡¯s father is not Ming Tai, it¡¯s me! ¡± ¡°No matter who Chuchu¡¯s father is, she¡¯s still my sister. ¡± Jian Jian waved his father¡¯s hand away. ¡°What father means is, father wants to apologize to your mother and get back together with her. Can you help father? ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°You want to court my mother? ¡± Jian Jian raised his eyes and asked. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s my woman, the mother of my son and daughter. I¡¯M GOING TO COURT HER BACK! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Jian Jian¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Just give up. You can¡¯t court her. I, Shu Li, haven¡¯t even managed to court her yet! There are so many people chasing after my mother that you can be trampled into mud if you wait in line. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Shu Li? Ming Tai hasn¡¯t gotten your mom yet? ¡± Holy Sh * T, Sikong jue seemed to have hit the Jackpot. Chu Xia and Ming Tai had been together for so many years, but they were still not together with Ming Tai! Didn¡¯t that mean that his woman had always been his? ¡°whether my Shu Li has gotten my mom or not, it¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t even think about asking me to help you! ¡± Jian Jian refused to help. Whether Chu Xia forgave Sikong jue or not, he would interfere. However, his father wanted to chase after his mother. If he did not help him torture his father, how could he let his mother down? When he thought of this, a sinister smile broke out in his heart like a barbell. The smelly old man was in his hands. If he did not torture him properly, how could he let the Sikong surname down? Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°Alright, if you won¡¯t help me court your mother, I¡¯ll do it myself. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t handle my own woman just now. However, you have to help me court your sister! ¡°I¡¯ve always been good to your sister, right ¡°You have to make her support me! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not a problem. I can tell you what my sister likes. You can buy it for her. I guarantee that she¡¯ll be happy. ¡± Jian Jian smiled evilly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! Tell me, what does your sister like? ¡± Sikong jue asked immediately. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like many things, so it¡¯s easy to deal with. For example, she likes Disneyland. You can just buy one for her. ¡± Jian Jian walked past his father and went straight to Chu Chu¡¯s ward. How could his father, who was like an iron rooster, Buy Disney He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death! Sikong jue felt like he was seeing stars. He was Sikong Jue, not Gong Mochen. Buying Disney was like buying a toy. He walked out of the hospital corridor gloomily. Disney? Was this a discount? Behind him, a pair of eyes followed him, but Sikong Jue did not know. Shen Tong hid at the corner of the corridor and watched the man¡¯s back. She was worried about Chu Chu, but she was also worried about Chu Xia scolding her. She mustered up her courage to convince herself to apologize to Chu Chu. She did not expect to see Sikong Jue and Jian Jian in the corridor before she reached Chu Chu¡¯s ward. The conversation between the father and son flashed through her mind like lightning, extinguishing all her hopes! She was still hoping that she would apologize to Chu Chu and get Chu Xia and Sikong jue to forgive her. She was still hoping that she could reconcile with Sikong Jue and maybe Sikong jue would be able to accept it that day, but the truth was too cruel.. Jian Jian and Chu Chu were both Chu Xia and Sikong Jue¡¯s children. She smiled bitterly. They already had two children, what was she going to use to compete with Chu Xia? Sikong jue was already going to get Chu Xia back, and he even said that he wanted to make things clear to her. It was obvious that he did not want her! Her hands clenched into fists, and the entire universe collapsed. She walked step by step. She did not even know what she was doing. Her mind was a complete blank. It was not until she realized that she had nowhere else to go that she realized that she had arrived at the lakeside. She raised her eyes and looked around at the desolate woodland. In front of her was a pool of water, reflecting her messy hair that was blown by the wind. Her eyes were fixed on the surface of the lake. She could not find the meaning of life at all. Her world had always only had one Sikong Jue, and the man was no longer hers. Without Sikong Jue, her world would be gone. Tears rolled down her face as she walked towards the lake. ¡°Are you crazy! What are you playing at? ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded behind her. She turned her head in surprise, but in an instant, she revealed a disappointed expression. The man behind her was not Sikong Jue, but Yan Biao. ¡°What does what I want to do have anything to do with you? ¡± She ignored Yan Biao and wanted to jump into the lake. Yan Biao reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. He wanted to pull his thick arm back, but the woman¡¯s petite figure crashed into his arms! ¡°You want to die? You have to ask your GRANDPA Biao if he agrees to your death! ¡± His voice was cold and elegant. ¡°Why should I ask you? ¡± Shen Tong roared angrily. ¡°because you¡¯re my grandpa Biao¡¯s person. If you want to live or die, you have to ASK ME TO AGREE! GET UP THERE! ¡± Yan Biao carried the woman into the backseat of the car like he was carrying a chicken and ordered his men to drive. Today, he came here to trade with Nangong Mochen for the goods Zhuo Nan wanted. After the business was done, he drove away. He did not expect to see Shen Tong on the road. The woman looked like a lost child. He immediately followed her. He did not expect Shen Tong to want to die. Shen Tong¡¯s hand patted the man¡¯s body. ¡°Let go of me! Let me die! ¡± She thought that no one was more miserable than her. She could not die even if she wanted to! Yan Biao was annoyed by the woman in his arms. The thought of asking what had happened was dispelled by him. ¡°It¡¯s easy to die. I¡¯ll let you die now! ¡± As he spoke, he tore off the woman¡¯s clothes and rolled over on the woman¡¯s body. If she dared to argue with him, he would let her know how powerful he was! Chapter 718 When Sikong Jue was notified by the hospital that Shen Tong was missing, he could no longer find Shen Tong. He had no choice but to send his men to search the entire city for Shen Tong. He walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s room and went to look for Nangong Mochen. Nangong MOCHEN was feeding Qin Sheng water. People who were poisoned must drink a lot of water to speed up the elimination of the poison and recover as soon as possible. The antidote was necessary, and water was also necessary! ¡°Didn¡¯t you deliver the medicine today? ¡± Nangong mochen looked at Sikong Jue. ¡°I know. I can¡¯t find Shen Tong. Lend me your men and help me find Shen Tong, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Why should I let my men find you a woman? ¡± Said Nangong MOCHEN angrily. ¡°with the medicine in my hands, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want Qin Sheng¡¯s antidote. I¡¯m leaving, ¡± said Sikong Jue as he turned around and left. He did not believe that this man would not stop him! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Stop! How dare you threaten me! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled on Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°help him find Shen Tong. I will also inform my men to find her. ¡± ¡°Why are you helping him? Without his medicine, I can still cure you, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng was no longer in a critical condition. He understood the rest of her recuperation, which meant that Sikong jue would be fine without her! ¡°Shen Tong is missing. Didn¡¯t you hear me? You can do whatever you want, but I¡¯ll do it anyway! ¡± Said Qin Sheng. She looked at Sikong Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My men will help you find Shen Tong. ¡± ¡°thank you. Here are the medicine for the next few days. I¡¯ll take my leave first, ¡± said Sikong Jue as he placed the medicine on the table. He looked up at Nangong Mochen, ¡°you¡¯re far worse than your brother! ¡± ¡°F * CK! How dare you say that again! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. He could not stand being compared to Gong Mochen and being told that he was not as good as Gong Mochen. This kind of trauma had been etched into his heart, mind, and bones since he was young! He had originally wanted to help Sikong Jue, but now, he did not have the heart at all! ¡°I can say it a few times! If it was Gong Mochen, he would not leave him to die! Moreover, it was when his friend was in danger, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°I¡¯M NOT YOUR FRIEND! I won¡¯t help you like he did! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Gong Mochen has his own principles. He doesn¡¯t only think about himself. Even if someone unrelated to him begged him today, he would still help him. ¡± Sikong Jue walked out of the ward after he finished speaking. ¡°I think he¡¯s tired of living! How dare he talk to me like that! ¡± Nangong Mochen said angrily. Sikong Jue was actually lecturing him! ¡°whether you admit it or not, my uncle is like that, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t believe him. I am your uncle. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to save her, but Shen Tong is not good to you and Chu Xia, ¡± Nangong Mochen explained. ¡°But this has nothing to do with saving her life, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Forget it. I will inform my people and help them find her, ¡± Nangong Mochen said helplessly. His eyes rolled down. Sikong jue dared to say that he was not Gong Mochen, but he knew that Sikong Jue did not want to live anymore! However, for the sake of the little woman, he had to help Sikong jue find her first. Sikong jue came to Chu Chu¡¯s room. He saw his daughter and Chuxia, who was covering her with a blanket. When Chuxia saw Sikong Jue, her eyes were burning with anger. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get lost? ¡± ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve treated you badly all these years. Can You forgive me? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chapter 719 Chuxia thought she had heard wrong. Sikong Jue was apologizing to her? ¡°w-what did you say? ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°I said I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer for so many years. ¡± Chuxia suddenly chuckled. ¡°Sikong Jue, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re apologizing to me? ¡± ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t say that. I used to do that for a reason. You know Shen Tong is my fianc??e. I can¡¯t just ignore her, ¡± Sikong jue explained. He really had his reasons. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Tong, he wouldn¡¯t have been so resolute towards Chuxia. ¡°So? Now that Shen Tong is sick, you don¡¯t want her anymore? ¡± Chuxia asked coldly. ¡°Am I that kind of person? She wants a bone marrow transplant, and I¡¯ve been supporting her. I just feel that I can¡¯t treat you like this anymore. It¡¯s not fair to you, especially when I know that Chu Chu is my child. ¡°Chuxia, I will explain everything to Shen Tong. I only treat her as my sister. Besides, I have nothing to do with her except for being her brother and sister, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°What you want to do to Shen Tong is between the two of you. It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to explain anything to me. ¡°Also, my daughter is Ming Tai¡¯s daughter. It has nothing to do with you! ¡± Said Chu Xia. She felt guilty and her mind was in a mess. Why would Sikong jue suddenly say that Chu Chu was his daughter? ¡°Chu Xia, do you still want to lie to me? Chu Chu looks so much like me. How could she be Ming Tai¡¯s daughter? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°perhaps I hate you too much? That¡¯s why my daughter looks like you. ¡± Chu Xia would never admit that Chu Chu was Sikong Jue¡¯s child. ¡°Alright, even if it¡¯s Ming Tai¡¯s, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll treat her like my own daughter, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chu Xia found it funny. ¡°Sikong Jue, do you think that you had a reason for rejecting me back then? Is that why I have to forgive you just because you gave me a random reason? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a Saintess. I can forgive you for what you did to me back then, but don¡¯t even think about asking for my forgiveness! ¡± Many things had a shelf life, whether it was love or hurt. When things changed, bringing up a long-overdue love or an apology would change everything! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart suddenly sank. ¡°I know I hurt you too badly and you didn¡¯t forgive me so quickly. But let me take care of Chu Chu. She¡¯s my daughter. ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s name was mentioned and Chu Xia and mou ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran ran out. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a daughter! Sikong Jue, you¡¯re too despicable! ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t want anything to do with you back then. You were the one who held onto my hand! ¡± Sikong jue explained as he held onto Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I would hold onto your hand and not let go? ¡± Did she take the wrong medicine She was holding onto Sikong Jue and wouldn¡¯t let go. She shouldn¡¯t be able to avoid him in time, right? Sikong Jue¡¯s hand was pushed away by the woman. ¡°You want to know what happened? I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± ¡°BASTARD! ! ¡± Chuxia growled. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of waking her daughter, she would have shouted for help. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what happened that day? Let me tell you, that¡¯s what happened! ¡± Sikong jue held the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°If you want to tell me, then tell me. Why are you holding my hand? ¡± Chuxia questioned. ¡°If I don¡¯t hold your hand, how can I tell you what happened that day? If you want to know, then listen to me carefully. Why are you holding onto me so tightly? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°That day, I followed you to the flashy moonlight. I was worried that you would leave alone. In the end, I found out that you went to that place. I was even more worried that you would go alone. ¡°So, I followed you into the flashy moonlight. However, I searched for a long time and couldn¡¯t find you. I went to the bathroom. Who knew that you would break into the men¡¯s bathroom at this time and throw up. ¡°I wanted to help you, but you held me back. ¡± Sikong jue replayed the scene from that day. Chuxia was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground. Even she admired herself. She was so f * Cking drunk, she was so manly! ¡°I, I got it. ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished! Then, you held me back, but someone came in, so I had to take you to your room to let you rest. ¡°. ¡°believe it or not, I really wanted to leave, but you held me back from behind and cried, telling me to treat Jian Jian better, ¡± Sikong Jue said. The nerves in Chuxia¡¯s brain were cut off. It turned out that she was the one who held onto the man and refused to let him go. She thought of what she had said, asking Sikong Jue to treat Jian Jian better. It was as if she was crying for herself. At that time, just how humble was she. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t blame you for that night. You can leave! ¡± Sikong Jue said, ¡°look, did you malign me? In the end, you still blame me? ¡°Right, why did you name the Child Chu Chu ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very pitiful? ¡± When he heard Chu Chu¡¯s name, he thought of Chu Chu¡¯s pitiful state. How much did this woman hate him? Her son was called Sikong Jian, and her daughter was called Chu Chu! Chapter 720 Chu Xia was so angry that she was speechless. ¡°I named my daughter Chu Chu because I wanted her to be beautiful in the future! I named my son Jian Jian because I wanted him to be healthy! It¡¯s not my name, it¡¯s your brain! ¡± She was truly intoxicated. Why did Sikong jue think of her name so much? Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s really not to get back at me? ¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Why would I use my child¡¯s name to get back at you? ¡± Said Chu Xia. Sikong Jue was suddenly delighted. ¡°really? You don¡¯t hate me that much, do you? ¡± ¡°No, I hate you that much, but I won¡¯t take revenge on my own child! ¡± Chuxia was certain that she hated him. ¡°I know you hate me. Don¡¯t be angry. Can you make it up to me? ¡± Sikong jue lowered his head. Chuxia said, ¡°Sikong Jue, did I ever forgive you? ¡± Was He drunk? Did he think that she would forgive him just because he said a simple apology? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°I want to kill you! Are you leaving or not? ¡± Chuxia said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. What can you do to me? ¡± Sikong Jue said angrily. He held Chuxia¡¯s hand with one hand. Chuxia only had one hand left. She could not strangle him to death with one hand anyway. Chuxia knew that Sikong Jue was deliberately watching her do nothing to him! But would she be so stupid to strangle him to death? She could not strangle a man to death with one hand, could she? Her lips curled into a cold smile. Sikong Jue had underestimated her. Who was she Chuxia! ¡°Are you coming or not? If not, I¡¯LL CRIPPLE YOU! ¡± Sikong Jue was forced to let go of the little woman in pain. How was she a woman? When a woman became intrepid, it was definitely not because she was angry, it was because of a nuclear explosion! There was a light knock on the door. ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯m back. ¡± Ming Tai pushed the door open and walked in. He saw the shocking scene in front of him. Chuxia Zheng¡­ ¡­ He was shocked to the spot and his mind went blank. ¡°Ming Tai, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m fine with him! ¡± Chuxia quickly let go of Sikong Jue. ¡°WHO said we¡¯re fine? We still have a lot of things to settle. I¡¯ll leave first today. We¡¯ll talk about our matters tomorrow. I¡¯ll come visit my daughter every day from now on! She¡¯s my daughter, I have custody! ¡± Sikong Jue took a few steps back and turned around to walk out of the ward. Ming Tai was here. There was nothing he could do, so he could only leave first. Moreover, this woman really needed to be taught a lesson. He had to teach her a good lesson! Ming Tai watched the man walk away and clenched his fists. ¡°Are you guys really okay? ¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re fine. What else do you think I can do with him? Have you forgotten how he treated me? I¡¯ll never forgive him in my life! ¡± Chuxia said coldly. ¡°Then what about you guys just now? ¡± Ming Tai was surprised. ¡°I chased him away, but he didn¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t talk about him. I¡¯m annoyed! ¡± Chuxia frowned. ¡°Did you tell him that Chu Chu is his daughter? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him. I don¡¯t know how he found out. Ming Tai, I really didn¡¯t betray you, ¡± Chu Xia quickly explained. She owed Ming Tai too much. Ming Tai had been waiting for her, and that damn Sikong jue wanted to bully her! ¡°Then why did he come? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°He came to apologize to me, ¡± Chu Xia continued to explain. Ming Tai frowned. He did not expect Sikong Jue to come to apologize. ¡°Do you plan to forgive him? ¡± ¡°No, never! ¡± Chu Xia said resolutely. Ming Tai ran his hand through Chu Xia¡¯s hair. ¡°Xia Xia, I hope that no matter what decision you make, you won¡¯t consider me! Because I don¡¯t want you to stay by my side because you¡¯re grateful to me! ¡°I don¡¯t consider myself a saint of love, but I also know that there¡¯s a kind of love called fulfillment. ¡°I would rather let go and fulfill your happiness than let you give up your own happiness for me. Do you understand? ¡± His deep voice hit the woman¡¯s forehead. He had stayed by Chu Xia¡¯s side for Yun man. Later, he realized that he liked Chu Xia and did not use her as a substitute for Yun man. However, whether it was Yun man or Chu Xia, he did not want to force a relationship. He valued relationships very much. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were watery. ¡°Ming Tai, thank you. ¡± ¡°Xia Xia, I only want you to be happy and not cry anymore! ¡± Ming Tai reached out and hugged Chu Xia in his arms. Chu Xia was grateful for Ming Tai¡¯s magnanimity. No matter what she did, he would always tolerate her! ¡°Ming Tai, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me? ¡± She sobbed ¡°I¡¯m not being nice to you. I just value my own feelings and respect my love. I don¡¯t want my love to be discounted. Do you understand? ¡± Ming Tai said brightly. Chu Xia looked up at the man. He stood tall and handsome with a halo around him. He was so perfect that people wanted to look up to him. ¡°I know. You¡¯re the best man. You should use the most perfect love to match you! ¡± Such a good man should not have any darkness or concealment. Otherwise, it would be blasphemy to him. Just as the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door again. ¡°Chu Xia, come quickly. Look! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice rushed into the room. Chu Xia quickly opened the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, what happened? ¡± Chapter 721 ¡°Chuxia, come out and take a look! ¡± Qin Sheng ran in and dragged chuxia out. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t run. Your poison hasn¡¯t been completely detoxified! ¡± Said Chuxia. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t have the strength. HURRY UP! ¡± Qin Sheng did not stop. Chuxia followed Qin Sheng to the window in the corridor. She saw the building opposite her flashing with colorful neon lights. The words formed by the lights were, ¡°Chuxia, I love you! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sikong Jue, is he crazy? ¡± She had already told Sikong Jue that she would not forgive him and would not accept him. Why would he still do all this? ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s crazy. I think he¡¯s for real this time. Shen Tong can¡¯t be found, do you know that? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia felt that her brain was not enough. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shen Tong now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Shen Tong can¡¯t be found. Sikong Jue and Nangong Mochen borrowed people and asked everyone to look for Shen Tong. However, he still bought the advertising rights of the neon lights in my uncle¡¯s company building and advertised to tell you that he loves you. Can¡¯t you tell ¡°Shen Tong can¡¯t affect Sikong Jue¡¯s feelings anymore, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Sikong jue called Nangong Mochen later. She heard that Nangong Mochen wanted to buy the advertising rights for the neon lights in the building. Therefore, when the neon lights lit up, she went to look for Chu Xia. It was obvious that no matter what happened to Shen Tong, Sikong jue would not put Shen Tong¡¯s matter first like before. Instead, he made up his mind that no matter what happened to Shen Tong, he would not stop chasing after Chu Xia. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°No matter how long he advertised, I will never forgive him. ¡± She did not look at the neon lights and returned to her daughter¡¯s ward. There was no greater sorrow than death. If he had treated her like this five years ago when she brought her son back, she believed that she would not marry Ming Tai but Sikong jue happily. However, five years later and she was injured for another five years, how much youth and heart could a woman have to be hurt? Chu Xia thought that all her feelings had been exhausted by Sikong Jue! Qin Sheng looked helplessly at Chu Xia¡¯s back. She had already said everything that she needed to say. As for how Chu Xia chose, it was Chu Xia¡¯s right. She turned to look at the neon lights. She was afraid that Sikong Jue wanted Chu Xia to forgive him and that he would need Lu man! A man¡¯s suit was draped over her body. ¡°Do you like the neon lights? I¡¯ll change into it right now. Qin Sheng, I love you! ¡± Nangong mochen hugged the girl from behind, his head resting on her shoulder as he said in a low voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My uncle called me before. That time, it was on the building opposite the entrance of the movie theater. It was even bigger than this! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. It was obvious that this little woman had proven time and time again that he was not Gong Mochen. ¡°I was so busy that I forgot. ¡± He said something that he did not believe. Qin Sheng turned her head and looked at Nangong Mochen. She just looked at him leisurely and did not say a word. Nangong Mochen scratched his head. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Are you not allowed to forget? What¡¯s wrong with forgetting? ¡± He was a little embarrassed and angry. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. What did you think of? ¡± Nangong Mochen pointed at the Naughty Little Fox and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes clearly told him that he wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen! ¡°You! Okay, you didn¡¯t say anything, right? ¡± He hugged the little woman tightly and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Qin Sheng quickly turned her head to avoid him. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT MY UNCLE! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly, ¡°you finally said it? I¡¯m not your uncle? HMM? ¡± ¡°You know clearly that I don¡¯t need to say anything. Why do you need to do that? We clearly know, but you still have to pretend. Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why am I not your uncle? Qin Sheng, what exactly do you know about Gong Mochen? My name is Nangong Mochen, and his name is Nangong Mochen. Gong Mochen is just a fake identity, an orphan that was fabricated in order to sneak into the Qin family. ¡°actually, both of us are Gong Mochen. When we go on missions, we will replace each other¡¯s identities. ¡°The person beside you is not only my brother! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Especially when Qin Sheng was young, the two of them often exchanged identities. However, their personalities became more and more different later on. He preferred to lead troops to fight, while Gong mochen preferred to do business. Therefore, after Qin Sheng was seven or eight years old, they basically never changed their identities. ¡°But I know that the person I love is him. Love is a feeling. I want to cuddle in his arms. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Mochen ¡°Why do you have to have this name? Even if you are not Gong Mochen, you are still general feiying. Your identity can not be underestimated! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. This was something she had never understood. Nangong mochen sneered ¡°When you can only be someone else¡¯s spare tire for your entire life, there will always be times when you are unwilling to accept it. Just like your shadow, it will also be unable to resist the loneliness and want to run in front of you instead of being forgotten behind you. ¡± His low and deep voice escaped from his deep throat. Other than Gong Mochen, he had never told such a secret to anyone else. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. The man in front of her who had always been hated by her seemed to have a story that she did not know. ¡°If you want the name Gong Mochen, wait for uncle to come back. I will tell him that we will leave this place and give everything to you, okay? ¡± She believed that Gong Mochen would give up all his fame and fortune for her. Nangong Mochen chuckled softly, ¡°how do you know that you¡¯re not included in everything that I want? ¡± The sunlight shone through the thick canopy and into the glass window, casting a mottled shadow on the man¡¯s body. Qin Sheng could see the different Gong Mochen on his face. An even colder Gong Mochen, just like the shadow of Gong Mochen. It was like a person¡¯s dual personality¡­ ¡­ ¡°But I don¡¯t love you. Actually, have you ever thought about Ye Wei? Haven¡¯t you been together all this time? ¡± She reminded the man. After experiencing so many things together, she felt that Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t unforgivable. He had his own abilities, but he was a little more willful and more extreme. If he could fall in love with Ye Wei, they would be a good couple. ¡°I don¡¯t love her, and she doesn¡¯t love me either. By the way, the person she loves is my brother. Moreover, my mother really wants my brother to marry her. My mother is very biased. She wants to give my brother everything she thinks is best. ¡°Even if you wait for my brother to return, the person he can marry isn¡¯t you, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. With the blood feud between the Yun and Nan Gong families, it was indeed impossible for her to marry Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 722 ¡°I believe that uncle will think of a way to convince Aunty. And we are truly in love, ¡± Qin Sheng said. They were truly in love. Could Han Qing bear to break them up? ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know my mother. Let¡¯s not talk about these annoying things. Let¡¯s go out for dinner. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hand grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t have the final say on whether or not he could get Gong Mochen¡¯s identity. He might as well not argue with Qin Sheng. Moreover, he believed in his own charm. One day, he would make Qin Sheng Fall in love with him and not Gong Mochen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m already full after taking the medicine, ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°No, your organs have been corroded by the poison. If you don¡¯t take care of your body, it will be difficult for your organs to recover. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll double the medicine for tonight! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. Without a doubt, he heard the little woman behind him cry out as if she had stepped on her cat¡¯s tail. ¡°No! You Big Scoundrel, I don¡¯t want to double the medicine! ¡± Qin Sheng protested. ¡°then eat well! Listen to me. I¡¯ll reward you with less to drink tonight, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°really? ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the front of the man and asked. Nangong Mochen felt that the little woman was too gullible. ¡°It¡¯s fake! ¡± He was drunk. He said one SIP, so it was one less sip If the Chinese medicine was a little thicker, it would be easy to take one less SIP, okay? Qin Sheng¡¯s little kitten paws landed on the man¡¯s arm. ¡°You lied to me! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, ¡± Nangong mochen laughed with little sunshine. ¡°Well, I lied to you. What can you do to me? ¡± Damn Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was filled with countless wild horses. Her eyes curved. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll put you up for sale in a while. I wonder how much you¡¯ll earn? ¡± Thinking of the damnable Nangong Mochen who had auctioned her, she really wanted to take revenge! ¡°Tsk Tsk, so stupid. If you sell me, you¡¯ll lose a lot! It would be better if you didn¡¯t keep it for yourself. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°No! ¡± Qin Sheng! Just as the two of them were playing, two people walked towards them. The man looked at Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen and stood rooted to the ground. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up and was stunned. ¡°Li Ang. ¡± She turned around and saw Yin Yin. Yin Yin¡¯s hand was touching her stomach. Obviously, she was here for a pregnancy test. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Qin Sheng, you and CEO Gong are so loving. No wonder men say that women turn against each other faster than flipping through a book. ¡°That day, your mother-in-law bumped into you and Li Ang. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯re already flirting with CEO Gong in the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re a woman with two partners. Is this really okay? ¡± Her voice was not low, as if she was afraid that no one would hear her, so she deliberately emphasized her tone! Qin Sheng¡¯s face darkened. She had nothing to do with Li Ang, but after hearing what Yinyin said, everyone would believe her and Li Ang, because Yinyin mentioned that Roland had bumped into her and Li Ang. ¡°Yinyin, since my relationship with Li Ang is so good, what¡¯s going on between you and him? ¡± She asked bluntly. Regardless of whether she and Li Ang were real or fake, Yinyin had appeared as a mistress. Yin Yin¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. My child with Li Ang is developing very well. Soon, I will be adding a child to Li Ang¡¯s family! ¡± She said as she walked towards Qin Sheng, as if to demonstrate her power. ¡°Yin Yin, what are you doing? ¡± Li Ang grabbed Yin Yin¡¯s hand. He was afraid that Yin Yin would play some tricks again. ¡°Lord Jue, I didn¡¯t do anything. Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want to give birth to your son. I can give birth to your son for her. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give birth to two healthy sons for you! ¡± Yin Yin said loudly. Li Ang wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t. Everyone in the corridor was looking at the two pairs of people with complicated relationships. Qin Sheng walked towards Yin Yin. ¡°Are you very proud of being the third party? ! As long as I tell others, you¡¯ll be the third party for the rest of your life! ¡± She lowered her voice. Now was not the time for her to argue with Yin Yin about who was right and who was wrong. She would explain her relationship with Li Ang to Gong Mochen when he returned. She believed that her uncle would not misunderstand. However, now she had to lie for Li Ang and pretend that she wanted to remarry in front of Roland so that Roland would not force Li Ang to marry Yin Yin. Therefore, she could not say that she had nothing to do with Li Ang in public. She could only threaten Yin Yin to shut her mouth! Yin Yin twitched the corner of her lips ¡°My news is indeed shocking enough, but no matter what, it won¡¯t be as shocking as your news. If I expose Lian Lian and not Li Ang¡¯s daughter, do you think you would be hunted down by the European Nobles? ¡± Chapter 723 Qin Sheng¡¯s face tensed up. Indeed, Yin Yin was talking about the thing that she was most afraid of being exposed. Gong Mochen had not returned yet. Once Lian Lian was exposed as not Li Ang¡¯s child, she would be disapproved by the European nobles. Human flesh and her mother would be done in a matter of minutes! ¡°How dare you! My uncle and Li Ang will not let you off. I am certain that your death will be even more terrifying than the death of the European Nobles and Human Flesh! ¡± A cold glint flashed across her eyes. This was the only way to intimidate Yinyin and prevent her from saying anything that she should not have said! Yinyin¡¯s eyes turned red, and her lips trembled as if she had heard something terrible. She was so frightened that she could not cry. ¡°You, how can you be so cruel? ¡± She sobbed. Everyone was surprised by Yinyin¡¯s expression. Yinyin and Qin Sheng¡¯s voices were very soft, so no one knew what they had said. Qin Sheng was also surprised. Was What she said scary? Yinyin did not wait for Qin Sheng to react. She turned her head and pounced on Li Ang, diving into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Lord Jue, please save our child. Qin Sheng said that she wanted me to miscarry and kill our child. She said that I¡¯m not worthy of giving birth to your child But even if I¡¯m not worthy, the child is innocent!¡± She cried so hard that everyone thought that she was telling the truth. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t say anything like that! ¡± ¡°You clearly said just now that my child is only a little over a month old and you want to kill them. What did they do wrong? Why are you so vicious? ¡± Yin Yin continued to cry. Qin Sheng gritted her teeth. She had to admit that Yin Yin was vicious. She was lying through her teeth. Moreover, she could tell the truth! She could not help but admire Yin Yin¡¯s ability! Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. They were all indignant as they discussed Qin Sheng¡¯s viciousness. They were only one step away from seeking justice for Yin Yin! ¡°She¡¯s really vicious. She won¡¯t even let go of the fetus! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The wrists of women from wealthy families are each more vicious than the last. This is a child of a mistress that can not be tolerated in the main house! ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a child of a mistress, it¡¯s still a child! There¡¯s nothing wrong with the child itself. Didn¡¯t you hear? If it¡¯s the main house, don¡¯t give birth to a man¡¯s son! ¡± Yin Yin listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and laughed in her heart. If she wanted to fight with her, Qin Sheng was far inferior to her wrist! She raised her head and looked at Li Ang. This man should hate Qin Sheng to death, right Even if the child was not what he had hoped for, it was still his child after all! However, when she looked up at the man, she met his cold gaze. The man¡¯s face was extremely cold. Anger rushed straight to his brows, as if it would explode in the next second! She was so scared that her entire body shivered. Her eyes quickly turned. ¡°Lord Jue, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect our children well. I won¡¯t LET THEM GET HURT! ¡± Was Li Ang angry at Qin Sheng? He should be angry at Qin Sheng, right She comforted herself! The man¡¯s cold voice came from above her head. ¡°I am worried that Qin Sheng will harm your children? Hehe, haven¡¯t you finished your self-talk yet? Will Qin Sheng harm your children? ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Lord Jue, believe me, that¡¯s what she said just now! ¡± She quickly held Li Ang¡¯s hand. She had never panicked, and Li Ang actually did not believe her words! ¡°Do you take me for a fool? I let you deceive me time and time again! Even if I have a good heart, there will be times when my kindness is exhausted to people like you! Qin Sheng would never say such things, and she would never harm your child ¡°If you want to frame her, then stop your acting. I¡¯m not in the mood to watch your performance! ¡± Li Ang pushed away Yinyin as he spoke and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she framed you again. I believe you won¡¯t say that. Today, my mother forced me to bring her here for a checkup. Lian Lian is doing well at home. My mother is watching over her. ¡± His tone was filled with self-blame. Qin Sheng was almost framed by Yinyin! The entire venue was in an uproar. No one had expected Li Ang to say this. Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Yin Yin, doubting what she had just said. Yin Yin clenched her fists. ¡°Lord Jue, I¡¯M NOT LYING! If I¡¯m lying, ask Qin Sheng, what did she just say? ! ¡± She held Li Ang¡¯s hand. If she didn¡¯t believe it, Li Ang wouldn¡¯t believe her! Of course, she had absolute confidence. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything about their conversation. Because it involved Lian Lian¡¯s identity. As long as Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t say it, it undoubtedly proved that what she said about Qin Sheng was true! Her eyes could not help but flash with pride. Even if Li Ang believed Qin Sheng, so what? Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t kill Qin Sheng! The people in the corridor who were watching all fell to Yin Yin. ¡°Tell me, what did you say just now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you didn¡¯t say those words that you wanted to kill other people¡¯s children, why didn¡¯t you dare to say it? ¡± Everyone was excited. They could not stand the people who were about to be killed and be misunderstood again! ¡°Shut up! Qin Sheng would not say such things! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. He did not care what Yin Yin said. He would only believe Qin Sheng unconditionally and would never be like before! ¡°Grand Duke, you have to keep your eyes open. DON¡¯T BE DECEIVED! ¡± ¡°Yes, Yinyin is so pitiful. The child is going to be killed and misunderstood by everyone! ¡± Many people said to Li Ang Qin Sheng was speechless. She looked up at Nangong Mochen beside her and saw the man standing there with a smile on his face. He was looking at her with interest. Damn it She cursed in her heart. Damn Nangong Mochen. He wanted to watch her show! Her eyes turned. She wanted to watch her show. He was dreaming! She raised her head and said, ¡°everyone, do you want to know what I said to Yinyin? I can tell everyone. ¡°Just now, she told me that her son was born to inherit the position of Grand Duke. She told me and my daughter to get out of the Li Ang family and give her the position of Grand Duke¡¯s wife. ¡°I said, I can¡¯t let someone with ulterior motives take the position. If she doesn¡¯t believe me, just wait and see. She immediately made everyone misunderstand that I wanted to harm her child. She also told Li Ang to chase US away now! ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the entire corridor fell silent. No one could believe their ears. The next second, the entire hall erupted into discussion. ¡°THAT DETESTABLE MISTRESS! We can¡¯t let her take over! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s too vicious. WE¡¯VE ALL FALLEN INTO HER TRAP! ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s face was extremely Pale. ¡°Qin Sheng, what did you say? That¡¯s not what I said just now! ¡± Her head was about to explode. How could Qin Sheng lie? Qin Sheng had never lied. This was what she had always known! Qin Sheng curled the corners of her lips into a cold smile. ¡°Yin Yin, harming others ends up harming yourself! I advise you to accumulate some Evil Virtue for your child! ¡± ¡°You! Qin Sheng! ¡± Yinyin was so angry that she was about to explode. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± Qin Sheng nodded with a light smile and took a step closer to Yinyin. ¡°So what if I¡¯m lying? Yinyin, do you think that you¡¯re the smartest person in the world? ¡°actually, everyone can use evil tricks, but some people disdain them ¡°But today, you forced me! ¡± Chapter 724 ¡°I¡­ ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s words were stuck in Qin Sheng¡¯s throat. She could not say a single word. She thought that she was the smartest, but in reality, it was just that others did not want to use despicable methods against her! However, Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was very soft. No one but her could hear it. ¡°Today, I will teach you a lesson. If you dare to harm Lian Lian and me again, you should think about the consequences! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her voice. ¡°The duchess is still merciful. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she even allowed a mistress to give birth to a child! ¡± ¡°She should have drowned the mistress in the river! It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s pregnant or not, her child probably has the same kind of heart as her. If someone like her dies, one less person will die! ¡± People said one after another, feeling sorry for Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you feeling better? I only found out when I arrived at the hospital that you were hospitalized. I originally wanted to see you, but Yinyin has been following me and caused such a thing. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Li Ang apologized. Qin Sheng told him that she was going to stay at Chu Xia¡¯s house until he accompanied Yinyin to the hospital. Only then did he know that Qin Sheng was also hospitalized, and that she was poisoned to save Jian Jian. He rushed to the ward to see Qin Sheng, but who knew that Yinyin caught up with him and even bumped into Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen together. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯ve already taken the antidote, but I still need to stay in the hospital for a few days to recuperate. Take Yinyin home, or else Auntie will be worried, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, Lord Jue, let¡¯s go home quickly, or else Auntie will call me again. ¡± Yinyin quickly changed the topic, afraid that she would be torn apart. Li Ang¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll send a driver to send you home. You can go now. ¡± He did not want to see Yinyin¡¯s face for a second! Yinyin was ordered by the man. She wanted to say no, but unfortunately, she could not go against Li Ang¡¯s wishes. She could only walk step by step to the hospital gate and take a car to go home by herself. Qin Sheng Do you think I¡¯ll let you off just like that? She hated Qin Sheng so much that she wanted to kill her. What a good plan, but it was all ruined by Qin Sheng And she had to become the grand duchess right away, or make Qin Sheng and Lian Lian disappear right away! Because she went for a check-up, the doctor said that her fetus had stopped developing and would miscarry on its own in a short time. The probability of a fetus being born safely after artificial insemination was not high to begin with. Furthermore, the sound was from a newly transplanted uterus, so the probability of giving birth to a child in one go was zero. She did not have much time left A sinister glint flashed across her eyes. In the corridor, Li Ang ordered his men to disperse the crowd. He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°are you going back to the ward? I¡¯ll bring you back. I¡¯ll stay and take care of you. I¡¯LL ACCOMPANY YOU! ¡± Looking at the man opposite him, he was worried about Qin Sheng. ¡°Damn! Who are you worried about? Qin Sheng and you are the ones in danger, aren¡¯t you? You have to be framed by a mistress for no reason! I¡¯ve never given Qin Sheng such trouble before! ¡± Nangong mochen complained. ¡°Yinyin was just an accident, ¡± Li Ang retorted. ¡°It was an accident. It also proves that your ability is limited and you can¡¯t protect Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s other hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone. You guys can go back. I can go to the restaurant to eat by myself, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly It really didn¡¯t feel good to be surrounded by two men. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone with him! I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Gong Mochen! ¡± Li Ang said angrily. If it was Gong Mochen, he would have let it go. After all, Gong Mochen was Lian Lian Lian¡¯s father and Qin Sheng had always loved him, but this man shouldn¡¯t be! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. What he hated the most was people saying that he wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen! ¡°Qin Sheng is my wife. Who Do you think I am? ¡± ¡°Who the hell knows who you are! Didn¡¯t one of them go to the United Nations court? Wait until you have identified Gong Mochen, then come and take Qin Sheng Away! ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Qin Sheng, get him out of here! ¡± Nangong mochen shouted angrily. He saw that Li Ang was courting death! Qin Sheng forced a smile, shook off Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand, and pulled Li Ang to the side. Nangong Mochen was angry. ¡°Qin Sheng, you dare to talk to him alone? ¡± Oh my God, did this woman think he was dead? Qin Sheng turned to look at Nangong Mochen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask him to leave? If you want him to leave, then stand there and don¡¯t move! ¡± Nangong Mochen was so angry that he couldn¡¯t move. He was so angry that he wanted to pull the little woman back and spank her. However, the most important thing now was to ask Li Ang, so he could only endure it. Qin Sheng pulled Li Ang to the side and said, ¡°you can go. I¡¯m fine here. ¡± She whispered to Li Ang. ¡°Is that person Nangong Mochen or Gong Mochen? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°It¡¯s Nangong Mochen. Uncle went to the United Nations court, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t go. He¡¯s not Gong Mochen. What if he wants to hurt you? ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°He won¡¯t hurt me, but Lian Lian is likely to be hurt by Yinyin. You have to go home and protect Lian Lian. ¡± Her daughter was the one she was most worried about. Yinyin wanted to hurt her, but it wasn¡¯t enough. She was only afraid that Yinyin¡¯s hand would reach out to Lian Lian. Li Ang frowned. ¡°Yes, Yinyin is a problem! I really want to send her away, but my mother keeps a close watch on her. I¡¯ll arrange for my men to pick up Yinyin and leave tonight. ¡°So tonight, I still have a date with her. Don¡¯t worry, after tonight, she will disappear. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°I understand. You take care of yourself. ¡± She instructed Li Ang. For some reason, she felt that something was going to happen. It seemed that Yinyin would not be sent away so easily. Li Ang promised Qin Sheng, then turned around and walked towards the hospital gate. When he walked past Nangong Mochen, he said something lightly. ¡°If you dare to touch even a hair on Qin Sheng¡¯s head, I will not let you go. I don¡¯t care who your brother is! ¡± Nangong Mochen was about to explode with anger. was he relying on his brother to survive until today? He was relying on himself now, okay? He rushed towards Li Ang, but Qin Sheng pulled his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cause trouble for Li Ang! Come with me! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Nangong Mochen looked down at the little woman who was bossing him around and raised his eyebrows, ¡°do you know who you are talking to? You dare to order me? Am I spoiling you too much these few days? ¡± Did he really think he was Gong Mochen He definitely did not have Gong Mochen¡¯s good temper. The little woman in his hands could only be obedient to him! Qin Sheng felt dizzy. Nangong Mochen spoilt her too much? Damn, if he spoilt her, she would rather not have him! ¡°Can¡¯t I order you? My uncle dotes on me every minute. He will do whatever I say. ¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not my brother? Miss, I¡¯m not my brother. I WON¡¯T SPOIL YOUR BAD HABITS! Go into the room and see how I¡¯ll deal with you! ¡± As Nangong Mochen said this, he carried the little woman on his shoulder and brought her to the ward¡­ ¡­ Chapter 725 You want to carry her on your shoulders at the slightest disagreement! She hated this position the most because she could not retaliate against a man at all when she was charging down! ¡°PUT ME DOWN! B * STARD! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°are you ready? ! ¡± Qin Sheng was so scared that she dodged backwards. ¡°No, Go Away! ¡± How could she forget that even though this man was the same as Gong Mochen, he was much more dangerous than Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen would never hurt her, and this man was always thinking about how to hurt her! Nangong Mochen pressed his hand on the little woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°WANT TO RUN? Are you afraid? ¡± Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s leg! Nangong Mochen dodged to the side and dodged the little woman¡¯s foot. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless enough. Do you want to cripple me? ¡± ¡°No matter how ruthless you are, you¡¯re still not as ruthless as you are! Just now, I was framed by Yinyin, and you¡¯re still laughing! ¡± Qin Sheng ridiculed. The wicked smile on the man¡¯s face was still engraved in her mind. It wasn¡¯t that she was smart, but she had already let him watch her show! ¡°Then I¡¯m ruthless? It¡¯s just a Yinyin, can¡¯t you handle a Yinyin? If you¡¯re so stupid, YOU¡¯RE NOT WORTHY TO BE MY WOMAN! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. In all conscience, he really wasn¡¯t ruthless. He was just admiring the little woman taking care of her mistress. Not to mention, when Yinyin was scolded by a bunch of people, it was really quite satisfying! And if he wanted Qin Sheng to be with him, Qin Sheng had to have the ability to control the overall situation. In the future, he would be the leader of the black triangle. If his woman wanted to stand side by side with him, she had to have her own means! He wouldn¡¯t be by her side every day to protect her. His woman had to support their sky with him! But he had never told this to the little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Who wants to be your woman? I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t need you to admire me! GET LOST! ¡± She shook off the man¡¯s hand and walked towards the door. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°TO EAT! ¡± Qin Sheng said She would rather eat now than face Nangong Mochen. ¡°The meal has been ordered. They will send it over immediately. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng had just opened the door when she saw the people who sent the food in. One by one, food boxes were brought in and placed on the table. She had no choice but to sit down and eat her food. The food was very sumptuous. She did not need a man to say anything. She just put it into her mouth and gulped down all sorts of nutrients. She had to quickly recuperate her body and bring Lian Lian back. As she ate, she looked at the news on her phone. Mou Ran choked on the food in her mouth. Nangong MOCHEN got out of bed. ¡°How stupid, you can still choke on food! ¡± He brought water for the little woman to drink. Qin Sheng showed her phone to Nangong Mochen. ¡°Look at the news. Yinyin posted the news. ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to choke, but the news was too important. She didn¡¯t expect Yinyin to post the news so quickly! The News had already been hit on the front page headlines, exposing that Lian Lian¡¯s father wasn¡¯t Li Ang. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows sank. ¡°How did this happen? Was it Yinyin¡¯s doing? ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t her, who else could it be? She used this to threaten me just now! ¡± Qin Sheng said, her brows furrowed. She wasn¡¯t worried about herself, she was worried about Lian Lian. ¡°So fast? ¡± Nangong Mochen was surprised. Even if Yinyin had threatened Qin Sheng just now, it hadn¡¯t been 20 minutes since Yinyin had walked. Even if Yinyin had asked a reporter to expose it, it wouldn¡¯t have happened so quickly! Or had Yin Yin already planned to expose this matter today? Qin Sheng got up and ran to the bathroom. She wanted to pick Lian Lian up immediately and return to her side! She did not dare to imagine how much of a blow it would be for Roland and Qiao Dun to know about this news. What would they do to Lian Lian? ¡°I¡¯ll go pick Lian Lian Up. ¡± She walked to the door of the ward. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Nangong Mochen got up and followed Qin Sheng. At this moment, the reporters swarmed to the hospital, wanting to interview the big news. Nangong Mochen realized that the situation was not good and drove away with Qin Sheng from the back door. However, when they arrived at Li Ang¡¯s house, the reporters had already surrounded Li Ang¡¯s house. ¡°We can¡¯t drive through. Let¡¯s get Li Ang Lian Lian out. ¡± As he spoke, he called Li Ang. ¡°Have you seen the news? There are reporters outside your villa. I can¡¯t get in with Qin Sheng. Send Lian Lian Out. Lian Lian is not safe in your house. ¡± He said to Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯m explaining this to my parents. Lian Lian is fine for now. My parents won¡¯t do anything excessive. However, there are too many reporters outside. It¡¯s more dangerous for Lian Lian to go out than to stay with me. ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll wait for the reporters to disperse and send Lian Lian to Qin Sheng, ¡± Li Ang said. The reporters outside were packed to the brim, unless he could fly Lian Lian out with him. ¡°Are you kidding me? The person who exposed the news is in your house, and you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s safer outside than in your house? Yinyin exposed the news, she must have other plans! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Yinyin? She exposed it? ¡± Li Ang didn¡¯t expect Yinyin to be so quick. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let her hurt Lian Lian! ¡± He hung up the phone angrily and went straight to the living room. While comforting Roland and Qiao Dun, the two of them were sad that their beloved granddaughter was not their Son¡¯s child. ¡°Aunty, uncle, don¡¯t be sad. My child is definitely Li Ang¡¯s. The news is so big now. I think the only way to suppress the news is to clarify. Li Ang and Qin Sheng got divorced because we found out that Qin Sheng Hid Lian Lian¡¯s true identity and schemed for the property of the Grand Duke¡¯s family. That¡¯s why we kicked her out. Then, Li Ang and I got married right away. This way, we could end all relations between Qin Sheng and Li Ang. ¡°Do you think this method is good? ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s lips curved into a poppy-like smile. Chapter 726 ¡°Good Plan! You want to become my duchess just like that? Yinyin, you are too despicable! Even if I don¡¯t marry you in my life, I will not marry a woman like you! ¡± Li Ang angrily grabbed Yinyin from the SOFA. Yinyin looked at Li Ang in surprise. ¡°What, what plan did you say? ¡± She was a little confused. She took the opportunity to get to the top. It was not considered despicable, right? ¡°You are still acting? How can there be such a vicious woman like you? I was really blind back then. I actually thought you were kind and even brought you back from the mountains! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. The biggest regret of his life was to bring this woman home. ¡°What kind of acting did I do? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! ¡± Yinyin shook her head and said. Li Ang angrily pushed Yinyin to the ground. ¡°You exposed the news! You deliberately exposed the news and then took the opportunity to rise to the top! ¡± He had heard clearly just now that Yinyin wanted to use this opportunity to rise to the top. If it wasn¡¯t Yinyin¡¯s exposure of the news, who else could it be? Li Ang was so angry that he wanted to shoot Yinyin. ¡°So what if it¡¯s Yinyin¡¯s exposure of the news? Don¡¯t tell me that we deserve to be deceived? Li Ang, are you stupid or not, to raise someone else¡¯s daughter? ¡± Roland said angrily. ¡°Qin Sheng has never lied to me. I knew from the beginning that the child wasn¡¯t mine. I was willing to raise Lian Lian, ¡± Li Ang said loudly. Roland felt so angry that he was about to vomit blood. ¡°You, how did I give birth to a son like you? So you knew all along that you still wanted to marry her and raise Lian Lian! ¡± She did not object to her son¡¯s free love, even if he did not have to marry a noble girl or a commoner girl. However, in this free love, she could not help someone raise a child, right? At least the child should be Li Ang¡¯s! ¡°I love Qin Sheng. The situation at that time was very dangerous, so I had to take her away. If I love her, I will love everything about her, including her daughter. Mom, have you and dad ever loved each other? Love will not care about these things! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Love will not care about these things, but our family will care about these things. Your father¡¯s cell phone was almost flooded with calls from the big nobles. ¡°and your uncle said that you don¡¯t have any children now. Maybe you have a physiological problem and he wants his son to inherit the position of Grand Duke! ¡± Roland said. This was the most shameful thing in the noble circle. Not only were they going to be stripped of the title of Grand Duke, but they were also going to be ridiculed by others. And all of this was because her son had willfully loved a girl! ¡°whoever is willing to be a grand duke can be the Grand Duke. I¡¯ve never cared about this position, ¡± Li Ang said. Qiao Dun¡¯s hand patted the Armrest of his SOFA. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be the Grand Duke, but those tenants in our family are going to be ruined by you! ¡± He had never cared about the title of Grand Duke, but when he thought of those innocent people who were implicated by them, he did not want to forgive his own son! Li Ang¡¯s brows sank. ¡°otherwise, I will use my money to give them a certain amount of compensation. At least they can settle down somewhere else. ¡± ¡°Do you think that they won¡¯t have any losses? Li Ang, I am not against you loving anyone, but because of you, I will not forgive you for implicating innocent people! ¡± Qiao Dun said. ¡°Father, it is my fault. I will think of ways to make up for it. But I will not marry Yinyin, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Yinyin, you must marry. Our family can not be laughed at by the ENTIRE NOBLE CIRCLE! ¡± Qiao Dun said. Yinyin could not help but smile proudly. She was going to be Li Ang¡¯s wife! ¡°She was the one who exposed the news. I will not marry her! Unless I die! ¡± Li Ang said angrily. YINYIN¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expose the news. Really! I was not the one who exposed the news! ¡± She got up from the ground and explained. She was really not the one who exposed the news. She was also surprised when she saw the news. However, her brain reacted quickly and she quickly thought of a plan to help herself get to the top! However, the news had nothing to do with her. ¡°Do you think I will believe you? Yinyin, I will not believe every word you say! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. It could not be such a coincidence. Yinyin had just threatened Qin Sheng and she wanted to expose the news. The news was immediately exposed! Yinyin could not catch her breath. She had always been the one who framed others. She did not expect to be framed one day. ¡°I swear, I really was not the one who exposed the news! ¡± She cried. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Li Ang snorted and walked past Yin Yin without even looking at her. The man¡¯s disdain poked Yin Yin¡¯s lungs. His face clearly showed disbelief! Yin Yin ran over and grabbed Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°Li Ang, believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me this time! ¡± Li Ang stopped. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you this time. Then it was all you in the past, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± His eyes were cold. Yin Yin was speechless from being asked. All the previous framing was indeed her doing! ¡°Li Ang, I really love you. The reason why I want to be your wife is because I love you! ¡± She stammered out the truth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t love you! Let go! ¡± Li Ang shook off Yin Yin¡¯s hand and walked straight upstairs. Lian Lian was still in the room. He wanted to bring Lian Lian away. He could not stay here any longer. Yin Yin followed Li Ang upstairs. She could not let Li Ang marry her. She had to convince Li Ang to marry her! Li Ang opened the door and saw a little girl climbing up the window to look at the group of reporters outside. ¡°Lian Lian, Daddy will bring you to Mama. ¡± His voice was choked with sobs. Lian Lian¡¯s identity had been exposed. He could no longer be her legitimate daddy. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s going on outside? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°nothing much. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Li Ang reached out to carry Lian Lian. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re a bastard has been exposed! Don¡¯t think about staying here anymore! ¡± Yin Yin roared angrily. Seeing Li Ang carrying Lian Lian Lian, she was so angry that she wanted to kill him. Li Ang clearly knew that Lian Lian was not his child, yet he still loved Lian Lian so much. However, the child in her stomach was clearly Li Ang¡¯s child, yet Li Ang did not love her at all! ¡°Yinyin! You are too much! ¡± Li Ang roared angrily. He did not want to tell Lian Lian about this at all. How old was Lian Lian? These were not things that she should bear! ¡°How am I too much? Isn¡¯t it? I am telling the truth! ¡± Yinyin argued. Lian Lian understood what was going on. She looked at Li Ang with her big eyes. ¡°Daddy, can I not call you daddy in the future? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart sank. ¡°No, I will always be your Daddy. Lian Lian will always be daddy¡¯s good baby! ¡± His kiss gently landed on the little girl¡¯s forehead. Even if she was not his daughter, he would still treat her as his own daughter and love her dearly! He carried the child downstairs. Downstairs was Roland and Qiao Dun. Lian Lian looked at her grandfather and grandmother. The expressions on their faces were very heavy. ¡°Grandfather and grandmother, can I still call you that in the future? ¡± Her eyes suddenly flickered as she looked at the two people opposite her. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed with viciousness. She reached out her hand towards Lian Lian¡­ ¡­ Chapter 727 ¡°PUT DOWN Lian Lian! I won¡¯t allow you to hold her! She¡¯s a disgrace to our family! ¡± Roland ordered his son. Now, their family had become the laughingstock of the entire world, and her child still loved Lian Lian so much. After being shouted at by Roland, Lian Lian subconsciously withdrew her hand, afraid that she would be discovered by others. ¡°Li Ang, put it down! You can send Lian Lian back to Qin Sheng¡¯s side, but you can¡¯t send her like this, ¡± Qiao Dun said. ¡°Then how can I send her? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Qiao Dun sighed helplessly. Even if he wanted to send Lian Lian back, Li Ang couldn¡¯t show up. This would make their family lose face. Li Ang put Lian Lian down and walked to Qiao Dun¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, tell me. ¡± ¡°I want to send one of your men to send Lian Lian. It also shows our family¡¯s attitude. Lian Lian is not our child, and we don¡¯t recognize Lian Lian¡¯s identity, ¡± Qiao Dun said. Although it couldn¡¯t turn the situation around, at least it could save some face. ¡°No, Lian Lian is in danger now. I want to personally escort Lian Lian to Qin Sheng, ¡± Li Ang said. Behind them, Yin Yin¡¯s hand, which had just retracted, stretched out towards Qin Sheng. She grabbed the little girl by the back of her neck and made a gesture to strangle Lian Lian to death. Lian Lian Meng ran turned around and found that Yin Yin wanted to strangle her neck. She instinctively pushed Yin Yin away. The next moment, Yin Yin screamed and jumped down the stairs. Roland and Qiao Dun heard the woman¡¯s scream. They looked up and saw Yin Yin rolling down the stairs. ¡°Yin Yin! ¡± Roland ran towards Yin Yin. ¡°Are you okay? How¡¯s the Child? ¡± She was so scared that her voice was trembling. Yin Yin had their boy in her belly! ¡°Aunty, my stomach hurts so much. I, Lian Lian, pushed me! ¡± Yin Yin cried loudly. Qiao Dun was stunned. ¡°Lian Lian pushed you? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can check the surveillance footage to see if she pushed me! ¡± Yin Yin cried loudly. When the surveillance footage was shown, they could only see that she had put her hand on Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder, and Lian Lian had turned around to push her. The surveillance camera was recording from the top down, so no one¡¯s expression could be seen. Even if Lian Lian had made a vicious expression to make Lian Lian think that she wanted to strangle her to death, the surveillance camera could not see it. All that could be seen was Lian Lian pushing her and Lian Lian being pushed down the stairs! ¡°Oh my God! Blood! Li Ang, quickly send Yinyin to the hospital! ¡± Roland shouted at his son! When she saw the blood under Yinyin¡¯s leg, her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that she would hurt the boy at home! ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Lian Lian will push you! ¡± Li Ang did not care about Yinyin¡¯s blood. He did not want to have a child in the first place. ¡°Li Ang, I know you hate me, but I really did not expose the news. Lian Lian pushed me. Just like you said, I want to use the child to get to the top. How can I lose the Child by myself? Am I crazy? ¡± Yin Yin¡¯s words.. So that no one could find a loophole. ¡°This child is just like her mother, a scourge to our family! Someone, Send Yin Yin to the hospital! ¡± Roland ordered. A few servants quickly ran over and sent Yin Yin to the hospital according to Roland¡¯s instructions. Roland looked at his son and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you love Yinyin or not. This time, it¡¯s our family that failed to protect Yinyin. You have to go and see her! ¡± Li Ang nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Yinyin, but Lian Lian will stay at our house first. As for how to send Lian Lian Away, we¡¯ll talk about it when I come back. ¡± He had to go. It was not that he was worried about the child, but he did not want Yinyin to play any more tricks! He strode out of the villa and followed as a servant to send Yinyin to the hospital. Only Roland, Qiao Dun, and Lian Lian were left in the room. Qiao Dun felt a headache just looking at Lian Lian. This child had caused so much trouble for their family. He told Roland and went back to his room to rest. His head was already throbbing with pain. Lian Lian walked to Roland and said, ¡°grandma, it was Yin Yin who wanted to strangle me to death. That¡¯s why I pushed her! ¡± She tried her best to explain herself. ¡°Why do you and your mother want to stay in our family? Our family has been ruined by you and your mother! GET LOST! ¡± Roland roared angrily. She turned around and went back to her room. Her good days had been ruined by the news that Lian Lian was not their child. When she thought that the child she loved was someone else¡¯s child, she was filled with hatred. Lian Lian¡¯s small lips pursed into a straight line. It was obvious that she had become an unwelcome person here. A few servants walked towards her. ¡°Miss Lian Lian, please leave. ¡± Lian Lian understood that this was an order from Roland. She turned around and walked towards the back door. There was a group of people outside. They definitely could not walk out of the front door, but the back door was different. There were fewer people there. Now, the reporters who were originally at the back had been attracted by the car that Li Ang had sent Yin Yin to the hospital. There were even fewer people at the back door. She observed the situation and avoided the sight of the few reporters left behind. She found a place where there was no one, grabbed the vines on the wall, and climbed over the wall. Just as she climbed over the wall, she saw a few people running towards her. ¡°Miss Lian Lian! We are President Gong¡¯s people. He asked us to bring you home! My name is Nie Feng. We have met before. Do you still remember me? ¡± Nie Feng introduced himself. Lian Lian nodded her little head. ¡°I have seen you before. You are a person by my side. ¡± ¡°Yes, the CEO is your father. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s voice was filled with joy. When he saw the news, he received a call from Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen asked him to pick Lian Lian Up. He was so happy. So Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter! He picked Lian Lian up and left. It was too unsafe here because his people found out that not only were there reporters, there were also remnants of Xi Si¡¯s troops. ¡°¡­¡± In the car, Nangong Mochen received a report from his subordinates. The person who broke the news was really not Yin Yin. He slammed his hand on the steering wheel. ¡°The person who broke the news wasn¡¯t Yin Yin. Who else do you think could break such news? ¡± He asked Qin Sheng. ¡°Who? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t figure out who it was. ¡°Who else could it be other than my brother? Do you believe it? He was the one who exposed the news! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°He knows? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to know this secret. ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? I¡¯ll call him right now! ¡± Nangong Mochen made a call. ¡°congratulations, your relationship with Lian Lian has been made public. Did you know Lian Lian was your daughter? ¡± He said craftily. ¡°Yes, I knew it earlier than you thought, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°When? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°when Qin Sheng asked Qian Chuan to test Lian Lian¡¯s DNA, ¡± Gong Mochen said. There was no need to test anything. He knew that Qin Sheng had found Qian Chuan, so he knew that the child must be his! As long as it wasn¡¯t Li Ang¡¯s, who else could Lian Lian be? This question was too easy to think about. ¡°So you knew that Qin Sheng had looked for Qian Chuan for a DNA test, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. He thought that he was the only one who knew. Now it seemed that he had underestimated his brother¡¯s ability. Chapter 728 ¡°I already knew, is there a problem? Lian Lian is my daughter, shouldn¡¯t I have known earlier than you? ¡± Gong Mochen felt that it was strange. However, he was about to go to court right now, so he couldn¡¯t be intimate with his little milk Bun. However, when he thought about how he would be able to reunite with his woman and daughter once he returned to h nation, his heart was filled with happiness. ¡°So? You can¡¯t wait to expose this matter? Do you know how dangerous it is for Lian Lian to do this? Xi Si¡¯s remnants are still hiding in h nation, and XI SI is about to go to court. Would his remnants let Lian Lian off? ¡± Nangong mochen questioned. ¡°Do you think I would put my own daughter in danger? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice sank. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would know about this? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. In any case, the person who knew about this must be the one who exposed the news. He was sure that he didn¡¯t expose it. Now that he found out that it wasn¡¯t a sound exposure, who else knew Lian Lian¡¯s identity? Who else had the ability to expose it so that his people couldn¡¯t find out? All this could only mean that the person who exposed it was Gong Mochen! ¡°I love my daughter too much, why would I harm her? If you have the ability to question me, then protect my daughter and Qin Sheng! Also, the person who was exposed has a strong background, be careful! I¡¯m going to court. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen held his breath in his chest. He didn¡¯t Rob Gong Mochen, but he was ordered by Gong Mochen! ¡°It¡¯s not my uncle, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked Nangong Mochen. Her little face blushed. Gong Mochen had known that Lian Lian was his daughter! That damned man. He knew but did not reveal it. He only protected them in the dark. She was touched, as if she was hugging her daughter and throwing herself into his arms. She would never come out. ¡°So what if he says no? I¡¯m telling you, never believe a man¡¯s words! Do you hear me? ¡± Nangong Mochen said unwillingly. ¡°Then are you a man? ¡± Qin Sheng asked back. ¡°Of course I¡¯m that man. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take off my pants to verify it, ¡± Nangong Mochen said loudly. In the next moment, he understood what Qin Sheng meant. Even if he was a man, she couldn¡¯t believe his words! That detestable little woman. He was afraid that she would be deceived by Gong Mochen, okay? UGH Countless black lines were drawn on Qin Sheng¡¯s head. No one was drunk anymore. When this man became dirty, it was as if he could fly to the sky! ¡°Who wants to see you? Let¡¯s go and bring Lian Lian out quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng pointed to a place not far ahead. Li Ang¡¯s car came out and took away many reporters. They could take advantage of the time when there was no one else to drive in to pick up Lian Lian. Nangong Mochen stepped on the gas pedal and took advantage of the moment when the Iron Gate of Li Ang¡¯s house was about to close, Meng ran rushed into the courtyard of the villa! The Iron Gate closed behind his car. ¡°Who are you? ¡± The servants in the courtyard were shocked and ran towards the car. Qin Sheng got out of the car and said, ¡°It¡¯s me. Please report to Auntie, I want to take Lian Lian Away. ¡± She could imagine how much Roland hated her, but no matter how much he hated her, she still had to come in and face Roland. She owed this to Li Ang. Li Ang had just called her and told her that he had already made it clear to his parents that the whole thing was his own wish and had nothing to do with her. The servants looked at each other. They had also seen the news, but Lian Lian, they had already chased her away. Now that Qin Sheng had come to pick up the child, what should they do? The few of them quickly ran in to report to Roland. Roland¡¯s face turned pale. The servants had reported to her that Lian Lian had run away from the backyard. ¡°You, you go and chase her away! ¡± She said guiltily. ¡°Why Chase Qin Sheng away? It¡¯s not a good time for her to come. Let her take Lian Lian Away. You go and bring Qin Sheng in, ¡± Qiao Dun said. He had no idea what his wife had done. A few servants ran out to call Qin Sheng in. Roland¡¯s face was stiff. He could not stop his husband at all. He looked up and saw Qin Sheng walking in. Qin Sheng walked towards Roland and Qiao Dun. ¡°Uncle and aunt, thank you for your love for Lian Lian all these years. Lian Lian is not Li Ang¡¯s child. No matter what the reason is, I¡¯ve let you down. I hope you can forgive me. ¡± She said sincerely. Qiao Dun waved his hand. ¡°forget it. My son volunteered. It¡¯s not your fault. Bring Lian Lian out and let Qin Sheng take her away. ¡± He said helplessly. None of the servants dared to move. Lian Lian was no longer in the villa. Qiao Dun looked at the motionless servants and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? ¡± ¡°We, we heard it, but Miss Lian Lian, she¡­ ¡± a few servants stammered. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°What happened to my daughter? ¡± ¡°This, um¡­ ¡± the servants did not dare to say anything and looked at Roland. Qiao Dun noticed the servants¡¯ Eyes and looked at his wife. ¡°Tell me, what happened? Where¡¯s Lian Lian? ¡± Roland sat awkwardly. It was obvious that he could not hide the truth anymore. ¡°I, I was just angry and let Lian Lian Go. who asked her not to be my granddaughter? I loved her so much and treated her like a treasure in my hands. In the end, she was not my granddaughter at all! ¡± She cried out in grievance. The child that she had loved for a few years had become someone else¡¯s. She was also a victim, okay? Qiao Dun stood up suddenly and trembled with anger. ¡°You said You let Lian Lian Go? Do you know how old she is? You, you¡­ ¡± His vision went dark and he fell towards the Sofa. ¡°Qiao Dun! Qiao Dun! Are you alright? I was wrong, alright? Don¡¯t be angry! Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Roland cried out and held onto his husband. Qiao Dun gasped for breath. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CONFUSED! LIAN LIAN IS IN DANGER NOW! Even if she¡¯s not Li Ang¡¯s child, we¡¯ve doted on her for so many years. I¡¯ll still treat her as my own child! ¡± ¡°I was wrong, alright? I¡¯ll get the servants to look for her now! ¡± Roland had only said in a moment of anger to let Lian Lian Go. Now that she heard Lian Lian was in danger, she regretted what she had done! ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I pampered your aunt too much and made her do such a reckless thing. I, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Qiao Dun was so angry that he hit his own leg with his hand! ¡°uncle, don¡¯t blame yourself. I¡¯m going to look for Lian Lian. She¡¯ll be fine! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why are you still talking to them? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong mochen pulled Qin Sheng and ran out of the villa. ¡°¡­¡± Nie Feng¡¯s car was speeding on the road. He and Lian Lian were sitting in the back seat. He hugged his big Boss¡¯s baby like he was a treasure and wanted to send the child to a safe place. Suddenly, a car rushed towards his car. ¡°NOT GOOD! It¡¯s XI SI¡¯s people! TURN AROUND QUICKLY! ¡± Nie Feng ordered. They were surrounded by the forest, this position was very disadvantageous to them! And the person sitting in the car was wearing the clothes of XI SI¡¯s guards! Chapter 729 It was too late for the driver to turn the car around. The car in front deliberately rushed over and crashed straight into Nie Feng¡¯s car. The car behind Nie Feng immediately drove over and surrounded Nie Feng¡¯s car to protect their master. However, another car wearing Xi SI¡¯s guard uniform drove over and increased the number of their people. Gunshots were heard everywhere and the battle became more and more intense. Nie Feng ordered his people to provide cover for him and Lian Lian. Obviously, with such an encirclement, they could no longer drive the car away. He chose to run to a safe place with Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t be afraid. Nie Feng Will Protect You! ¡± Nie Feng said as he held the big boss¡¯ treasure tightly in his arms! ¡°Shu Li, I¡¯m not afraid. Are They King Xi SI¡¯s men? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Her small head poked out from Nie Feng¡¯s shoulder and looked at the people fighting behind them. ¡°Yes, they are wearing uniforms, ¡± Nie Feng replied. Lian Lian¡¯s small face sank. Xi Si¡¯s men were Willam¡¯s men. It was clear how much Willam wanted to take her back. ¡°Shu Li, I don¡¯t want to be taken away by them, ¡± she said softly. Willam had already become a part of her terrifying memories. The boy who forced her to serve him in all sorts of ways. The boy who pressed her down and hugged her for no reason. She did not want to return to Willam¡¯s side! ¡°Miss Lian Lian, you can just call me Nie Feng. There¡¯s no need to call me Shu Li. Don¡¯t worry, Nie Feng will protect you even if he has to risk his life! ¡± Nie Feng said. What kind of status did he have? Why did the eldest lady just call him Shu Li? ¡°But you are Shu Li? ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes. Even though she was born, she was destined to be extraordinary. She had never felt that she had any special privileges. She was very polite to the people around her. Nie Feng pursed his lips, unable to hide the excitement in his heart. ¡°Alright, I am the eldest lady¡¯s Shu Li. Nie Feng¡¯s Life Is Yours as well as your father¡¯s! ¡± He was like a death soldier, swearing allegiance to his young master. ¡°I don¡¯t want your life. I want you to live. ¡± Lian Lian did not understand the deeper meaning in Nie Feng¡¯s words, but she felt that this Shu Li was very good. She did not want him to die! Nie Feng Carried Lian Lian and rushed into the forest under the cover of his men. There were trees here, so it would be very difficult for XI SI¡¯s men to catch them. The MEN IN XI SI¡¯s guard uniform chased after Nie Feng and the others, but strangely, they did not seem to use their full strength to fight. They only chased after them. Very quickly, Nie Feng discovered this problem. ¡°Don¡¯t run anymore! LET¡¯S FIGHT BACK! ¡± His brows suddenly furrowed. This was not right. If they wanted to catch them, they would not only chase after them. This kind of move was more like driving them somewhere! Nie Feng¡¯s men hurriedly stopped and fought Xi SI¡¯s men on the spot. Suddenly, another group of men dressed in XI SI¡¯s guard uniform dashed out from the forest, wanting to pincer Nie Feng¡¯s men. ¡°RETREAT! ¡± Nie Feng had no choice but to order. There were only about 30 of them, and there were too many of them. There were more than 200 of them. Such a gap made his counterattack meaningless. Just as he and his men were about to retreat from the Middle Road, large nets fell from the tree canopy, trapping them inside. Nie Feng Held Lian Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°You dare to arrest us? Don¡¯t forget that XI SI is still in the United Nations court! ¡± He threatened. ¡°Hehe, do you think we¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll do anything to XI SI? You¡¯re overthinking it! ¡± A man walked out from the crowd. He waved his hand and his men lit the incense in their hands. No matter how strong Nie Feng and his men¡¯s willpower was, they were all knocked out by the incense. ¨C When Nangong Mochen¡¯s car drove into the forest, he saw Nie Feng and his men lying on the ground. ¡°Nie Feng! ¡± Qin Sheng ran over and shook Nie Feng, wanting to wake him up. Nangong Mochen¡¯s brows were furrowed. He checked Nie Feng¡¯s condition and took out a small bottle from his pocket. He placed the small bottle under Nie Feng¡¯s nose and let Nie Feng Suck on it. Soon, Nie Feng Woke Up. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He opened his eyes and shouted. However, there was no sign of Lian Lian in his arms! Nangong mochen grabbed Nie Feng¡¯s collar and said, ¡°BASTARD! Who told you to take Lian Lian Away? ¡± He roared angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had fought and alerted the police, none of his men would have known that Nie Feng was here. He had rushed over with Qin Sheng when he received the report from his men. However, it was too late. Lian Lian had already been taken away. Nie Feng Waved Away Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course I want to take Miss Lian Lian Away. You¡¯re not the real CEO. It¡¯s too dangerous for MISS LIAN LIAN TO BE WITH YOU! ¡± He had received his boss¡¯s order to take Lian Lian Away. ¡°I¡¯m not the real CEO, but I won¡¯t DO ANYTHING TO LIAN LIAN! Do you think I¡¯ll kill her? ¡± Nangong mochen shouted angrily. ¡°If you want to kill the CEO, why wouldn¡¯t you do it? You could even kill your own brother, let alone Lian Lian! ¡± Nie Feng retorted. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I did kill Gong Mochen, but he didn¡¯t die either. Besides, I want everything about Gong Mochen, why would I kill Lian Lian? ¡± His anger shot straight to his brows. Lian Lian was everything he wanted. He wanted Lian Lian, why would he kill her? ¡°You finally admit that you want to kill the CEO? I¡¯ll kill you first! ¡± Nie Feng waved the Dagger in his hand at Nangong Mochen. When he was unconscious, his gun was disarmed and taken away, leaving only the dagger on his body. Nangong mochen grabbed Nie Feng¡¯s wrist, preventing Nie Feng from stabbing the dagger down. This was a contest of strength. It was only a contest of who had the stronger wrist strength. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while. Nangong Mochen, mou ran, exerted his strength and broke Nie Feng¡¯s hand down. He snatched the dagger from Nie Feng¡¯s hand and pressed the dagger against Nie Feng¡¯s Neck. ¡°speak, did Gong Mochen ask you to take Lian Lian Away? ¡± He roared angrily. Without waiting for Nie Feng to reply, the phone on his body rang. Nangong Mochen took out Nie Feng¡¯s phone with his other hand and answered the call. Gong Mochen¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°How are Lian Lian and Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Nangong Mochen said coldly, ¡°how are Lian Lian? who asked you to send Nie Feng to Pick Lian Lian up? If it was me who picked Lian Lian Up, Lian Lian would definitely be fine! ¡± ¡°What did you say? I asked Nie Feng to Pick Lian Lian up? What happened to Lian Lian? ¡± Gong Mochen asked hurriedly. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask Nie Feng to Pick Lian Lian Up. Did I ask Nie Feng to Pick Lian Lian up? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian was captured by XI SI¡¯s men ¡°They fought over Lian Lian Lian and alerted the police here. Only then did I get the news and rush over. However, Xi Si¡¯s men have already taken Lian Lian Away! ¡± Nangong mochen roared Nie Feng¡¯s men weren¡¯t the only ones lying on the ground. There were also those who had been killed and were wearing Xi SI¡¯s guard uniform. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask Nie Feng to Take Lian Lian Away! Otherwise, why would I ask you to take good care of Qin Sheng and my daughter? ¡± Gong Mochen said furiously. He had never given Nie Feng such an order! Chapter 730 ¡°What? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Gong Mochen, since when did you dare to do something and not take responsibility? Besides your orders, who else would Nie Feng Listen To? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I would joke about my own daughter¡¯s safety? I never ordered Nie Feng. Go and investigate the person who impersonated my phone. He must be the one who snatched Lian Lian Away! I¡¯LL GO AND INTERROGATE XI SI! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered He hung up the phone. There was no time to waste with Nangong Mochen. He wanted to find his daughter as soon as possible. Nie Feng heard it clearly and his mind went blank. ¡°But, I received a call from the president. I didn¡¯t mishear his voice. He even told me that he was in the United Nations court and the number was right! ¡± ¡°could it be that that person doesn¡¯t know how to get a number? ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. He and Gong Mochen had the same number because of the operation of the army. This way, they could change their identities at will. In other words, he could use Gong Mochen¡¯s phone to call anyone, and it would show Gong Mochen¡¯s number. However, this technology was exclusive to the military. Although they could use each other¡¯s phone number, they could not answer each other¡¯s calls. ¡°Use a number? ¡± Nie Feng was confused. ¡°Yes, use a number! ¡± If someone put Gong Mochen¡¯s number on their own number, the person who called you would show Gong Mochen¡¯s name. However, if you called back and it was still Gong Mochen¡¯s number, why didn¡¯t you call back to confirm?¡±Nangong Mochen was anxious. Actually, as long as he called back, Lian Lian would not be in danger, and she would not be kidnapped! Nie Feng was so angry that he hit his own leg. ¡°I was too careless. I was too happy to know that Miss Lian Lian is the CEO¡¯s daughter and forgot to call the CEO to confirm! ¡± He picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed it towards his chest. Qin Sheng pulled Nie Feng back. ¡°Nie Feng, DON¡¯T DO ANYTHING STUPID! You can¡¯t be blamed for this. Someone wants to pretend to be your uncle. Even if you took precautions once, there will be a second time. You still have to find Lian Lian for my uncle and me! ¡± Her heart ached terribly for losing her daughter, but she knew that this wasn¡¯t something Nie Feng could take precautions against. She didn¡¯t blame Nie Feng. The most important thing now was to find Lian Lian! Nie Feng helplessly threw away the dagger in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you my life first. After I save Miss Lian Lian, I¡¯ll apologize to the CEO with my life! ¡± As he spoke, he stood up and led his subordinates, who had already woken up, to search the mountain for traces of Xi Si¡¯s remnants. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him die? Lian Lian was perfectly fine, but he lost her! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand pounded on the tree. ¡°You know it¡¯s not his fault! Let¡¯s hurry up and search. Can we pull up the surveillance footage here so we can see which direction they ran towards? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°there are no surveillance cameras in this forest. That¡¯s why these people are very familiar with the situation here. That¡¯s why they chose to make their move here. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°If there are no clues, Lian Lian¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to think about the rest. Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are people who are more anxious. Let Them F * CKING GO! ¡± The corners of his lips curled into a cold smirk. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would still be able to sit still. He could already imagine what kind of scene the United Nations court was going to play out. ¨C In the waiting room of the United Nations court, the tall figure of a man walked in with a murderous aura. He shot the surveillance camera in the waiting room into pieces. Xi Si looked at the man who walked in and sneered, ¡°Gong Mochen, this is the United Nations court. Have you broken the law? ¡± Obviously, Gong Mochen did not come to invite him for tea. ¡°The surveillance camera is broken. No one knows what we are sitting here for. Xi Si, if you dare to touch my daughter, you should know the consequences! I will kill you first and take revenge for my daughter! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed Xi SI¡¯s collar. Xi Si¡¯s hands were locked in handcuffs. Furthermore, the handcuffs were chained to his ankles. He could not resist any attacks at all! Gong Mochen grabbed him from the chair just like that. ¡°You want to blame me for losing your daughter? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Gong Mochen punched Xi Si¡¯s stomach, ¡°the person who took my daughter is your subordinate. If it¡¯s not your subordinate, then it¡¯s my daughter. Who Do you think I will let die? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. His stomach was hit hard and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew that Gong Mochen really wanted his life! ¡°I¡¯m locked up every day. How would I know what my subordinates have done? Furthermore, I can¡¯t give the order. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? Then you¡¯ll be buried with my daughter! ¡± Gong Mochen was furious. He had to find out where Xi Si¡¯s subordinates were hiding. This was the only way to save Lian Lian. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her even if she hid. Once those desperadoes wanted to kill her, they could take Lian Lian¡¯s life at any time! ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if you beat me to death, I don¡¯t know! ¡± Xi Si was beaten until he fell to the ground. His face and body were all injured. A fierce gaze shot out from his eyes. This was the most cowardly day since he was born. He, the dignified King of Xi Si, was beaten up like this and couldn¡¯t even retaliate. He hated it to the extreme. Gong Mochen I will remember today¡¯s humiliation As long as I don¡¯t die, I will make you kneel at my feet! Gong Mochen kicked Xi Si away and his killing intent was truly aroused. As long as Xi SI was on the interrogation stage, after being interrogated by the court, he would be imprisoned. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to kill Xi Si. At this moment, the door of the interrogation room opened and Willam rushed in. He rushed straight to his father and used his body to block Gong Mochen¡¯s kick. ¡°Don¡¯t hit my father. If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡± His sharp gaze landed on Gong MOCHEN¡¯S FACE WITHOUT ANY FEAR! ¡°one-on-one? You think you are my opponent? Willam, don¡¯t forget that you learned your martial arts from me! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Hehe, so what? It¡¯s not certain who will die! ¡± Willam shouted. ¡°It¡¯s easy to die. Today, I will send you and your father to die together! ¡± Gong Mochen was already furious. If he dared to touch his daughter, he could kill God and Ghost! The commander walked in, ¡°Flying Dragon, you forgot your identity! ¡± He had to remind Gong Mochen that if he didn¡¯t suppress the guards outside the door and block the news, the court bailiffs would have already come to arrest Gong Mochen. ¡°It¡¯s because of my identity that I couldn¡¯t protect my daughter! ¡± Gong Mochen roared. He wasn¡¯t by his daughter¡¯s side when she was born. Now that his daughter was in danger and he wasn¡¯t by her side, it was all because of his identity as a special forces soldier! ¡°My father and I didn¡¯t order Lian Lian to be taken away. Could it be that I want to kill my own father? Even if I want to make a move against Lian Lian, I should choose to do so after my father is safe. Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Willam said. Xi Si had surrendered, so his crime didn¡¯t warrant death. There was life imprisonment, but at least Xi SI¡¯s life was safe. He wouldn¡¯t make a move at this time and add to his father¡¯s crime. A death sentence wasn¡¯t worth it. Chapter 731 ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to get rid of the suspicion of my daughter being kidnapped with just one sentence! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Other than Xi Si, who else would kidnap Lian Lian at this time? ¡°Even if you kill my father now, you still won¡¯t be able to find Lian Lian! ¡± Willam said. The commander pulled the enraged Gong Mochen, ¡°Flying Dragon, where¡¯s your wisdom? You know what Willam said is right! They¡¯re kidnapping Lian Lian now, it¡¯s not of any help to them at all! If you¡¯re concerned, you¡¯ll be in a mess. Calm down and think about it! ¡± If Xi SI was sentenced to death, then Xi Si¡¯s people might very well take Lian Lian as a hostage and threaten her. However, Xi Si had surrendered himself. Furthermore, he was an emperor of a generation. According to the rules, he had to hand over all the rights and assets of the country His sentence was life imprisonment. If he performed well in the next ten to twenty years, he could even be taken back home to retire and reunite with his family. However, once the fact that he had kidnapped Lian Lian was exposed, he would be sentenced to death. Even if his people wanted to save Xi Si, they should think of a way to save him after he was imprisoned, not now! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the lowest level. It was indeed not wrong to be worried. When he thought of his daughter being taken away, his heart stopped beating. The feeling of that soft little creature nestling in his arms was still lingering on his body And his baby had been taken away just like that. Facing his own life and death, he was not afraid at all. However, he could not bear to see anything bad happen to his daughter. ¡°But other than them, who else would take Lian Lian Away? ¡± He let out his voice. The difference between humans and animals was that humans did things with a purpose. Now, other than Xi Si, who else would kidnap Lian Lian to threaten him? He could not think of such an enemy! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go to h nation right now and help your men find Lian Lian. I can also bring out my men for you to see. I guarantee that they are not my men, ¡± Willam said. His brows were also filled with anger. One Point was to fight Xi si against Gong Mochen, and the remaining nine points were to fight the person who kidnapped Lian Lian. The commander nodded. ¡°I think this is fine. Xi Si is in our hands. Willam will not play any tricks. I will appeal to the judge and ask Willam to return to h country to save Lian Lian. After the court session, you can make your statement. You can also return to h country to save Lian Lian. ¡± This was the best method he could think of. The court session was a must. Otherwise, there would be more trouble. It seemed like everything was far from understood. Gong Mochen clenched his fists. After a moment, he said, ¡°once I¡¯m in court, I won¡¯t be a special forces soldier anymore. I hope you can fulfill your promise! ¡± If not for this identity, he would have gone back to save his daughter. The commander nodded helplessly. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Initially, he wanted to find another reason to delay Gong Mochen for a few days, but it was obviously impossible. Thinking that his most capable subordinate was about to leave him, his heart was at fault. Willam helped his father sit on the chair. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll be leaving first. After I¡¯ve settled the matters in H nation, I¡¯ll come back to see you. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the interrogation room. A mudslide rolled across the bottom of Xi Si¡¯s eyes, and the veins on the back of his hand tensed up. It was Lian Lian again! This girl, he wanted her dead more than anything He cut off Willam¡¯s thoughts. Gong Mochen followed Willam out. ¡°If my people find out that it was you and your father who did it, I guarantee that no matter if it¡¯s in the sky or in the ground, I¡¯ll take your father and son¡¯s heads! ¡± ¡°My head will be well on my neck, ¡± because the enmity between US had yet to be settled! Willam brought his men and boarded a military plane, returning to h nation to look for Lian Lian. Gong Mochen brought Xi Si to the court. After he made his statement, he could return to country H as well. Time continued to turn and everyone was waiting. ¨C In a small courtyard in the center of the city, Shen Tong saw that everyone in the courtyard had returned to their rooms to eat. She followed the wall to the main door. As long as she left the main door, she could escape! She was not unfamiliar with the Road here. This was the most bustling street in front of the Presidential Palace. Who would have thought that Yan Biao, who had been captured all this time, would live in such a bustling location. She finally reached the main door. She turned the DOORKNOB, wanting to open the door. Everything was so smooth. She smiled happily. As the main door opened, she ran out but bumped into a meat wall. She ran too fast and was bounced back by the Meat Wall. She fell to the ground and looked up to see the man¡¯s face. She was so scared that she stepped back. The man grabbed Shen Tong from the ground and carried her back to the courtyard like a chicken. ¡°You want to run? Run! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s face was Sullen. Shen Tong retreated step by step. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. This time, the man caught her and she ran away. She did not know what punishment she would receive. ¡°I just¡­ I¡¯m too bored. I want to go shopping, ¡± she gave an excuse. ¡°Go shopping? Then what? I¡¯ll go home and see Sikong Jue? ¡± Yan Biao followed the woman¡¯s retreating footsteps step by step and closed in. Shen Tong knocked on mou ran¡¯s back. She found that she had retreated to the door of her room. ¡°No, no, I just want to go shopping. You don¡¯t let me out every day. ¡± Yan Biao snorted lightly and punched the door behind Shen Tong. The door was opened by his fist. Shen Tong was so scared that she closed her eyes. She looked at the huge fist coming toward her and thought that she was going to be beaten to death by the man. The fist swept past her ear with the wind. The huge impact on the door made her hug her head. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t kill me! ¡± She was so scared that she cried out. Yan Biao pushed the woman on the shoulder and pushed her into the room. ¡°Why would I kill you? I¡¯m having fun! TSK Tsk, you¡¯re so afraid of me. You still dare to run? How dare you? ¡± Shen Tong staggered from the push and almost fell to the ground. She took a few steps back to stabilize her body ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to run, really. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I, I¡¯m going to eat, ¡± she stammered. She would definitely not be able to run if she was caught this time. She could only go eat first and think of a way later. Yan Biao grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. He did not understand how long this woman¡¯s brain was. Did she think that his brain was lacking? He exerted force with his arm and threw the woman onto the bed. He leaned over and grabbed the woman¡¯s Chin with his large hand. ¡°You want to run away from me and return to Sikong Jue¡¯s side? Shen Tong, do you think Sikong Jue will still want you? ¡± He took out his phone with his other hand and showed Shen Tong the news inside ¡°Look at your fianc??. He has officially declared his love for Chu Xia. He rented the neon sign in the building opposite the hospital and Ming Tai rented the neon sign in the building next to it. He also used the same sign. ¡± This news was already on the front page. The wife of the superstar Ming Tai had been courted by the jade emperor of the medicine world. It was simply shocking to the H nation. Two influential men who crossed the border to pursue a well-known designer in the fashion world had used the same sign against each other Wasn¡¯t this scene too spectacular. Many people were guessing what the two men would do next¡­ . Chapter 732 Shen Tong¡¯s eyes were fixated on the news as tears welled up in her eyes. She thought that she had gone missing and that Sikong jue would go crazy looking for her. She had always been afraid that Sikong jue would worry about her, so she had run away time and time again. In the end, Sikong Jue did not take her disappearance seriously at all. Instead, he confessed to Chuxia and went to snatch a woman away from Ming Tai. She bit her lips. ¡°Brother Jue, he, he¡­ ¡± She was choked with sobs and could not say a word. ¡°See? You risked your life to escape, but he treated you like grass! Tell me, how do you want me to punish you? ¡± Yan Biao asked. ¡°I won¡¯t run anymore, ¡± Shen Tong said softly. Her mind was blank. It was not that she wanted to stay by Yan Biao¡¯s side, but that she had nowhere to run. If Sikong Jue did not want her, where else could she go? She did not expect, nor did she know, that Yan Biao had become the only place she could stay. Tears rolled down her face. The person who could take her in was the person who had kidnapped her! Yan Biao¡¯s eyes landed on the woman¡¯s aggrieved little face. His anger rushed straight to his brows. ¡°So aggrieved! Since you don¡¯t want to stay by my side so much, I¡¯ll send you back to Sikong Jue¡¯s side and see how he chases Chuxia, okay? ¡± He said coldly. This woman was so angry that his lungs exploded. Sikong jue clearly did not want her, yet she was still so stubborn and insisted on following Sikong Jue! ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go back! ¡± Shen Tong cried. So she wanted to go back because she knew that Sikong jue cared about her. If Sikong Jue did not even look for her, how could she have the face to go back? ¡°You¡¯re not going back? ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m not going back, ¡± Shen Tong said while crying. ¡°Hehe, woman, if you want to go, then go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. Do you think this is your family¡¯s backyard? ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then I¡¯ll send you away! I¡¯ll let you go back and see Sikong Jue and chuxia loving each other! ¡± Anger came out from his chest. This woman cared so much about Sikong Jue. She could not even stand Sikong Jue¡¯s love advertisement. It was clear how much Sikong Jue meant to her! He had this kind of temper. He could not stand it when women did not take him seriously! He dragged her out. Shen Tong¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°No, I beg you, don¡¯t chase me away! I can¡¯t go back! ¡± She cried and cried. Sikong Jue did not look for her. This meant that Sikong Jue did not want her anymore. How could she have the face to go back? She stabbed Sikong Jue and Chuxia¡¯s daughter. She could not imagine how much Sikong jue hated her. Yan Biao stopped and turned to look at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re not going back, but my master Biao does not take care of idlers. Tell me, why do I have to take care of you? ¡± His hand lifted the little woman¡¯s tear-filled face. ¡°because, because¡­ ¡± Shen Tong paused. What reason could Yan Biao have to keep her here? ¡°because you like me, ¡± she said Shyly. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. I do like you, but I don¡¯t like you anymore. I don¡¯t take care of idlers here, so you better leave! ¡± Yan Biao¡¯s hand forcefully pushed the woman out. ¡°Brother Biao, I¡¯ll make you like me! ¡± Shen Tong quickly shouted! She could not go back to Sikong Jue¡¯s home, so there was nowhere else to go. She did not have a single cent on her. Once she left this door, she would starve to death. She could only beg Yan Biao to keep her. ¡°¡­¡± In the sky above country H, a military plane flew over. After circling the mountain forest for a while, it landed and walked down from the plane. Willam¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Chapter 733 A pair of people wearing guard uniforms ran out to welcome them. The leader was Arthur. ¡°Prince, you¡¯re back? Are you alright? Is the king back too? ¡± He was a little surprised. ¡°No, my father will pass the sentence. He has already consulted the judges. It will be a sentence of life imprisonment, ¡± Willam said. Arthur¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The king is imprisoned for life. Then what should we do? ¡± His hands clenched into fists. Before he could fight for everything in the Kingdom of Riel, King Xi SI had been captured! Of course, Xi Si had lost everything, so he had lost the chance to take everything! ¡°You still have me. I¡¯m not dead yet. Why are you all crying? I¡¯ll take back my country and everything I own! ¡± William said coldly. Arthur¡¯s lips hid a cold smile that was undetectable. ¡°We will definitely pledge our loyalty to the Prince! ¡± Willam changed the topic. ¡°Who kidnapped Lian Lian? ¡± Arthur was stunned. ¡°kidnapped Lian Lian? I don¡¯t know. We have been in the mountains the whole time. We didn¡¯t move until we received your and King Xi SI¡¯s orders. ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t you? ¡± Willam asked worriedly, although he was sure that Arthur wouldn¡¯t dare to make a decision without his orders. ¡°Prince, it really wasn¡¯t us. We didn¡¯t dare to disobey you and King Xi Si, ¡± Arthur said. Willam nodded. ¡°Lian Lian was kidnapped. Now Gong Mochen suspects that it was us who did it and wants to vent his anger on my father. We have to cooperate with his people to save Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°Your Highness, can¡¯t you just tell Gong Mochen that it wasn¡¯t our people who did it? Why do we have to save Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter? ¡± Arthur said ¡°Gong Mochen has a certain amount of influence in the special forces, the United Nations, and the prison. We can¡¯t let this matter affect my father¡¯s sentence. If someone blames Lian Lian for being kidnapped by us, that would be openly opposing the United Nations. My father might be sentenced to death, ¡± Willam explained. ¡°Then let¡¯s help them find her. But who knows who kidnapped that little girl? ¡± Arthur felt that it was impossible to find her. It was too easy to hide a person in a country. ¡°Dig three feet into the ground and find her for me! ¡± Willam ordered. He wanted to see who would dare to capture his Lian Lian! ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll bring people down the mountain to look for her now, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°follow me. We¡¯ll meet up with General Eagle First. ¡± Willam waved his hand and led his people onto the plane to look for Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng had been searching for information about Lian Lian. However, the person who kidnapped Lian Lian Lian and Lian Lian seemed to have vanished into thin air. When Willam¡¯s plane landed on the ground, Nangong Mochen rushed over and grabbed Willam¡¯s collar. ¡°You Brat, how dare you kidnap Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen had already called him and told him that Willam would come and look for Lian Lian. However, he did not believe that it was not Willam¡¯s people who did it. ¡°General Feiying, I think CEO Gong has already made it clear to you that I did not kidnap Lian Lian. ¡± He unhappily waved the man¡¯s hand away. The two brothers who were exactly the same made him hate them. It was because the two brothers had swapped identities that his father had been tricked! ¡°It¡¯s not you? I don¡¯t believe it. You can fool Gong Mochen, but you can¡¯t fool me! Who still has a grudge against us? Who wouldn¡¯t let even a little girl go? ¡± Nangong Mochen roared angrily and waved his hand at William. Qin Sheng grabbed Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm. ¡°I believe in Uncle¡¯s judgment. He must have his reasons for asking William to help look for her. Wait for Willam to see the scene and listen to his explanation. ¡± Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter. She knew that Gong Mochen must be even sadder to have lost his child. If it really was Willam, Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t let Willam go. ¡°What are you listening to? I¡¯ve told you before that you can¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words. Why are you so forgetful? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. While Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng were talking, Willam walked towards the dead person lying on the ground. He stretched out his hand and pulled open a person¡¯s clothes, revealing the person¡¯s chest muscles. ¡°He¡¯s not my person. This can be proven, ¡± he said. Qin Sheng pushed Nangong Mochen away and walked towards Willam. ¡°How can you prove it? ¡± ¡°Look at his chest muscles. There¡¯s something missing from his body, ¡± Willam said. Nangong mochen sneered, ¡°don¡¯t tell me that he should have a woman¡¯s chest? ¡± He was simply drunk. What else could be missing from his chest? Willam raised his hand at Arthur. Arthur immediately ordered his men to take off their shirts. As the clothes were opened, the chests of these people were exposed, and the tattoos of wolves entered everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°When my ancestors met the Kingdom of Riel, they used wolves as our totems. Wolves represent our divine beasts¡¯ wisdom, bravery, and team spirit. They are also the highest honor symbols in our army. Only those who pledge their loyalty to us to the death have the right to tattoo the totem of wolves. And those who have the totem of the wolf must pledge their loyalty to the Royal Family for the rest of their lives until the end of their lives. ¡°So these people are not my men of sacrifice. They don¡¯t have totems. ¡± Willam said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows pressed down. ¡°You mean that someone impersonated your people and kidnapped Lian Lian, with the intention of sowing discord between us? ¡± How else could he explain that these people were wearing the clothes of the guards? ¡°Yes, someone wants to frame me and my father. I will dig out this person! ¡± Willam¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°I will believe you for once. If I find out that you are lying, I will immediately take your life! ¡± Nangong Mochen pointed the gun in his hand at Willam¡¯s head. As long as he pulled the trigger, Willam would die! The subordinate behind Willam saw Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s action and wanted to rush towards Nangong Mochen, but was stopped by Willam¡¯s raised hand. He did not move and just silently looked at the pitch-black muzzle of the gun. ¡°I want Lian Lian. I will not use such a method to kill and take her away, ¡± Willam said. He wanted his girl. He would make her follow him willingly. Using such a method was simply insulting his ability! Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a cold angle. He did not like this boy very much. He clearly had the advantage and even pointed a gun at him. However, Willam¡¯s aura was not affected at all. He now understood why his brother was especially lenient towards this boy. Indeed, when this boy grew up, he would definitely be insufferably arrogant! However, leaving such a person alive was simply raising a tiger as a threat! A sharp gaze flashed across his eyes. Willam must not be left alive! Qin Sheng did not know what the two men were thinking. She urged Nangong Mochen to hurry up and leave to look for Lian Lian. Willam and Nangong Mochen led their men separately and searched Lian Lian thoroughly. ¡°¡­¡± In a luxurious manor, a little girl dressed in a beautiful princess dress walked along the long corridor. Beside her was a team of tall guards¡­ ¡­ Chapter 734 ¡°Did you bring the lady? Is it her? ¡± A woman standing in the large living room asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Then come in. ¡± The woman glanced at the little girl and gestured for the little girl to follow her. The little girl obediently followed behind the woman and walked all the way into the large living room. The large living room was very large. There were many luxurious furnishings inside, but the little girl did not even glance at it. ¡°Master, Miss Lian Lian has brought it, ¡± the woman respectfully bowed her head and said to the man on the seat. ¡°Lian Lian, come here, ¡± the man said as he extended his hand for Lian Lian to come over Lian Lian looked up at the man on the wide chair. The man was wearing a leopard mask, which made her dislike him very much. ¡°Hello, Shu Li. ¡± However, she still chose to greet him politely with a harmless smile on her face. ¡°Come here and tell me, are you afraid of me? ¡± The man asked. Lian Lian shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you. ¡± The man chuckled, ¡°after I fainted, I moved to another place. Aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t you want to find Nie Feng? ¡± ¡°This place is so fun. I don¡¯t want to find Nie Feng. I want to play here! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. A hint of surprise flashed across the man¡¯s eyes. He had thought that the little thing would cry and make a scene when she woke up, but it turned out that he had thought too much! ¡°That¡¯s good. You can tell man man whatever you want, understand? ¡± Man Man said. Lian Lian looked up at the woman, her big eyes shining. ¡°You look like an aunt I know. ¡± Man Man smiled. ¡°really? What¡¯s her name? ¡± ¡°Her name is Chuxia, ¡± Lian Lian said in all seriousness. It was obvious that their conversation had made man man unhappy. ¡°Man man, go get some snacks for Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The woman nodded and retreated. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the woman¡¯s back with her long hair draped over her shoulders. Could she really say that they looked alike? ¡°What do you like to play? I can buy you a toy. Do you like Barbie dolls? ¡± Man Man changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t like Barbie dolls. I like to play war games. Can you give me a replica gun? ¡± Lian Lian asked. The little girl¡¯s words made the man frown. His gaze was fixed on the little boy in front of him. He had not expected her to want to play something like this. Didn¡¯t girls like dolls? This little boy¡¯s genes were definitely different from other children¡¯s. ¡°I can get you a replica gun. Do you know how to play? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, you can let them participate in the battle. I¡¯ll lead one group, you¡¯ll lead one group. The loser will be punished! ¡± Lian Lian said seriously. The man¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°What will be the punishment for the loss? ¡± ¡°The punishment for winning is up to you. I haven¡¯t thought about what to punish you for in a while. ¡± It seemed that this question was really difficult to think about. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed into a small caterpillar. The man in the Leopard mask had his lips tightened. Why was this little girl so sure that she would win? She really did not put him in her eyes, seriously trampling on his dignity. ¡°Then we¡¯ll think about it after you really win. Let¡¯s have a round first. ¡± The man in the Leopard mask stood up. His eyes were cold and distant. No matter what, he could not let a little milk bun shout at him! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now. ¡± Lian Lian hopped and hopped beside the man. She did not feel like she had been kidnapped at all. The man called his bodyguards and divided them into two groups of six people. He would lead one group and give the other group to Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked at the replica gun that the bodyguard had given her and picked a small submachine gun. ¡°This submachine gun is really good. Let me test its power first! ¡± She took the gun and fired a few shots at the tree crown. The tree crown was shaken and a few branches were knocked down. There was red paint on them. These were the bullets that were commonly used in imitation pistols. They could produce red paint or blue paint. Anyone who was hit with paint would be treated as having been shot and would no longer be able to participate in the game. ¡°What a great gun! I like this one! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You really have good taste. I just got this batch of goods. Pick a weapon and go change your clothes. LET¡¯S COMPETE! ¡± The man said. Lian Lian held her gun and walked to her room to change into her camouflage clothes. She chased after the little bird along the way. Obviously, her skills were not good enough to hit the bird. The bullets hit the crown of the tree or outside the fence. The man sat in the square of the Manor and watched the little boy run away. With his skills, he dared to compete with him? Hehe, he felt that he had gone crazy. He had actually agreed to compete with the little boy. He had really treated her as his opponent. Man Man walked over with snacks. ¡°Why do you want to compete with Lian Lian? She¡¯s just a child. ¡± ¡°Does it hurt? She¡¯s not an ordinary child. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Before we do our job well, I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡°. ¡°Is there any news outside? ¡± The man asked coldly. ¡°Nangong Mochen, Qin Sheng, and Willam are all searching for Lian Lian, ¡± man man said. ¡°They didn¡¯t fight? ¡± A fierce light flashed in the man¡¯s eyes under the Cheetah mask. ¡°No. Willam¡¯s men have wolf tattoos, but ours don¡¯t. So Nangong Mochen believes Willam¡¯s words, ¡± man man said. Man Man frowned. ¡°Tattoos? We overlooked it. Such a perfect plan doesn¡¯t need us to do anything. ¡± ¡°What should we do now? Should we detain Lian Lian? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°continue to detain her. If we can¡¯t frame her once, there can be a second time. As long as Lian Lian can not be found, they will be suspicious of each other. Nangong Mochen is a very suspicious person, ¡± man man ordered ¡°But Gong Mochen will be back soon, ¡± man man reported. ¡°How can he be like this when he¡¯s back? I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t be anxious if his daughter is lost! ¡± Man Man played with his pistol. This gun was not a real gun. It could kill people with real bullets. It was chaotic when he was concerned. He deliberately released the news that Lian Lian was Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter in order to make Gong Mochen panic. He did not believe that Gong Mochen would not be nervous about his daughter. Of course, the end result of being nervous would be to interfere with Gong MOCHEN¡¯S NORMAL JUDGMENT! ¡°Yes, I will keep an eye on her, ¡± man man said. Her eyes looked at the little girl who had returned in camouflage clothes. The little girl seemed to be completely unaware of her situation. Her face was filled with a cute smile. ¡°Shu Li, let¡¯s begin! ¡± Lian Lian said to the man. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin! ¡± The man stood up and led his men to run to one side. Lian Lian led her men to run to the other side. She ordered her men to attack the man¡¯s half of the area while she herself ran to the other side of the wall. The Tall Wall made her frown. Even if she climbed to the top of the tree, she would not be able to reach the side of the wall. The submachine gun in her hand fired a series of bullets, all of which landed on the crown of the tree outside the wall, knocking down many branches. The branches stained with red paint fell to the ground and smashed towards Jian Jian¡¯s head¡­ ¡­ Chapter 735 Jian Jian heard some movement above his head. With a somersault, he kicked away the falling objects. The tree branches that he kicked onto the ground were covered in red paint. He looked at the manor next to him. Was someone playing CS Games? The sound of gunshots could be heard from the manor from time to time. He kicked the tree branches under his feet gloomily. This was simply too immoral. If he didn¡¯t know martial arts like this, he would still be injured! He held the herbs in his hands and continued walking. This manor was on a hillside. He came here to pick herbs for his sister because his father said that the fresher the herbs to remove scars, the better. He could only come here every day to pick herbs. Thinking of his sister on the hospital bed, he quickened his pace and walked back. In the manor, Lian Lian was playing CS Games with everyone. It was obvious that the people she was leading were weaker. She had already tried her best to stall for time so that she could shoot a few more times outside. However, she was still caught by the man wearing a cheetah mask. The man grabbed Lian Lian with one hand. ¡°How was it? I won, right? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her big eyes in disdain. ¡°You won against a child of mine. Are you very proud? ¡± UGH Countless black lines were drawn on the man¡¯s head. This little thing was simply infuriating. If he was defeated by this little Brat, he would lose all his face! ¡°I¡¯m not proud of myself, but you¡¯re destined not to win against me. Not to mention you, your father is the same! Just stay in the manor obediently! ¡± The man said coldly. Man Man walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lian Lian back to her room. ¡± ¡°Okay, take care of her. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± The man released Lian Lian and handed her over to the woman. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze focused on the man¡¯s back as he walked away. She felt that this back looked a little familiar. ¡°Man man, have you ever seen him take off his mask? Is He ugly? ¡± She asked. ¡°No, he¡¯s not ugly, ¡± man man replied. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. If he¡¯s not ugly, why is he wearing a mask? ¡± Lian Lian said on purpose. Man Man pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s because, well, he likes Cheetahs. I¡¯ll take you to rest. ¡± ¡°Do you have a photo of him? ¡± Lian Lian continued to ask. ¡°No. I brought you a lot of snacks. Which one do you like to eat? ¡± Man Man said. Lian Lian pursed her lips and her small head continued to recall the man¡¯s back view. It was a pity that she could not see the man¡¯s face. Otherwise, she thought that she must know this man. However, man man did not fall for her trick. She could only look for another opportunity to see who the man who kidnapped her was! ¨C After a day of searching, Nangong Mochen and Willam did not find any clues. All the surveillance cameras on the road could not find those cars. It was as if those people and those cars had disappeared into thin air. Following the roar of the military helicopter, the plane landed on the tarmac on the roof of Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Gong Mochen¡¯s tall figure walked straight down the plane. His footsteps were very fast as he rushed straight towards Qin Sheng who was beside the plane. ¡°UNCLE! Our daughter¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng only said a few words, but her throat felt like it was stuffed with a cork, making her unable to say a single word. Gong Mochen pulled the little woman who was choking with sobs into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With uncle here, Lian Lian will be fine! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s tears rolled down her face. All the strength that she had gathered up had collapsed because of a single word from a man. No woman was willing to pretend to be strong, but the weak must first be found, the one who could make you weak. And Gong Mochen was the man who could protect all her weakness and support her peace! ¡°I¡¯M WORRIED ABOUT OUR LIAN LIAN! ¡± Her head leaned against the man¡¯s chest, and her tears wet the man¡¯s clothes. ¡°Our Lian Lian will be fine. She has inherited my wisdom and your mischievousness. She will definitely not let anything happen to her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His deep voice came out from his deep throat. He did not know Lian Lian was his daughter until he found out that Qin Sheng had asked Qian Chuan for a DNA test. No wonder he felt that Lian Lian¡¯s wisdom was similar to his. It turned out that she was really his daughter! ¡°Yes, I know. She is very independent and strong, very much like you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Tell me, does it hurt? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand hugged the woman even tighter. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What hurts? ¡± ¡°When you gave birth to your daughter, did it hurt? I heard that giving birth is very painful. I¡¯m sorry, I was not by your side and made you suffer so much. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice hit Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand gripped the man¡¯s lapels tightly. Her eyelashes trembled and tears rolled down her face ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much. I was even afraid of needles, but I had to open a bone suture to give birth to a baby. I missed you every time I felt the pain. I swear, if I see you again, I won¡¯t let you leave my sight again! I don¡¯t want to wait for you for another five years! ¡± She was the treasure in his hands. The pain was too unbearable for someone like her who was afraid of needles. But for Gong Mochen, she still gave birth to Lian Lian alone. Lian Lian meant that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lian Lian. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you again. I¡¯m no longer a member of the special forces. From now on, I¡¯ll be CEO Gong and you¡¯ll be my wife. The three of us can never be separated again, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he lowered his head and kissed his little woman on her head. ¡°I say, don¡¯t you feel cold? Are you standing under the propeller? Or do you want to put on a reality show here? ¡± Nangong mochen complained unhappily. Seeing the little woman hugging his brother and refusing to let go, he felt terrible. Why was it that when he hugged her, it was as if she had touched poison Were the two of them different? Gong Mochen¡¯s hand patted Qin Sheng¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. It¡¯s windy here. ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Nangong Mochen. She really hated this man. She had only hugged Gong Mochen for a while, alright? The man¡¯s embrace was so warm. She was like a stray cat that had finally found her own comfortable nest. She followed the man down to the top floor. In the living room, Nie Feng Saw Gong Mochen Return and walked over. ¡°President! It¡¯s Nie Feng¡¯s fault for Losing Miss Lian Lian. Once Nie Feng Finds Miss Lian, he will die to apologize! ¡± Gong Mochen patted Nie Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It happened too suddenly. Someone took advantage of the news that had just been exposed. We weren¡¯t prepared to take advantage of my number and called you. ¡°I¡¯m certain that the person who sent the news and the person who kidnapped Lian Lian are the same person. ¡°Did you guys trace it so well ¡°Did you find out from the Telecommunications Bureau that the person who made the call was really the number? ¡± Nie Feng shook his head. ¡°I went to the telecommunications bureau, but when I checked my own phone records, there was no phone call. ¡± It was like seeing a ghost. He was the one who had received the call, but there wasn¡¯t any record at the telecommunications bureau. If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Mochen¡¯s trust in him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°The car that kidnapped Lian Lian didn¡¯t have any surveillance records? ¡± ¡°I used the army¡¯s software to enter the traffic bureau¡¯s Road surveillance system, but none of the road surveillance cameras captured the images of those few cars. ¡± Nangong Mochen was also speechless. According to calculations, there were no surveillance cameras on the roads in the mountains But the cars couldn¡¯t have been in the mountains all along, right As long as they drove to the official road, there should have been surveillance cameras that captured the cars, but the cars seemed to have evaporated. Chapter 736 Nangong mochen looked at his brother. He didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen would be able to continue investigating this situation. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were deep in his pupils. ¡°cars can¡¯t disappear from the world unless they¡¯re hiding in the mountains. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that too. My men have searched the nearby mountains thoroughly, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ve searched mine too, and they¡¯re stationed in this forest. They didn¡¯t find any motorcade, ¡± said Willam. Although his eyes were still filled with anger, he still cooperated with Gong Mochen when it came to finding Lian Lian. ¡°If they¡¯re not in the mountain, they must have driven somewhere else. In other words, it¡¯s impossible that the surveillance cameras on the road didn¡¯t capture any cars, unless someone controlled the surveillance cameras and deliberately didn¡¯t capture any cars, ¡± said Gong Mochen coldly. ¡°then go check the surveillance cameras. If someone controlled the surveillance cameras, they can only stop recording by pausing the footage, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. ¡°Nie Feng, Lei Bao, bring some people to check all the surveillance cameras. If there are any paused recordings, mark the locations of the surveillance cameras according to the time sequence, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± Nie Feng received the order to bring Lei Bao and the others to check the surveillance cameras. Gong Mochen turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find our daughter. You go upstairs and rest first. I¡¯ll go watch them check the surveillance cameras. ¡± Although he believed in the abilities of his subordinates, he was eager to save his daughter, so he still wanted to check it himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯ll check it out together, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand caressed the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Have you rested well? Go back to your room and sleep. Remember, I¡¯m here. You¡¯re not allowed to work hard. ¡± His Baby, how could he bear to let her work hard? Qin Sheng still wanted to persevere, but she saw the man¡¯s downcast eyes. This was his warning and also his unhappy expression. She could only nod. ¡°then you should come back early to rest. ¡± She reminded him worriedly. She knew how tired he was at the United Nations. He had never slept on the other side of the world. If he came back by plane and didn¡¯t sleep for another night, she was afraid that the man¡¯s spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. The person who kidnapped Lian Lian was definitely not simple. She knew that it was impossible to find Lian Lian in a day, so Gong Mochen had to rest well. Gong Mochen¡¯s finger scratched the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°I got it. You go to sleep first. ¡± The corners of his lips were suffused with a devilish smile. He seemed to have thought of something. He watched the little woman walk into their room before he went to look for Nie Feng and Lei Bao. Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips were pulled into a straight line. He thought that he was dead. The two of them were showing off their affection in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and smiled evilly. ¨C Qin Sheng returned to her room and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She had been looking for Lian Lian. She was running in the forest and her body was dirty. Her mind was filled with Gong Mochen. She didn¡¯t waste too much time. She quickly washed up and walked out of the bathroom, wanting to make Gong Mochen some supper. Mou Ran saw a man standing in the room. ¡°You came back so soon? ¡± She said. The man walked to Qin Sheng with her long legs. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss your uncle? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I told you to rest because I was afraid you¡¯d be tired, ¡± she explained. ¡°Then what do you mean? ¡±Thee man teased. Qin Sheng was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t! ¡± The man frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy. He lifted the Little Woman¡¯s Chin with his finger. ¡°Don¡¯t talk! ¡± He lowered his head. Qin Sheng, mou ran, stopped all her actions and pushed the man away. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT MY UNCLE! ¡± The little woman¡¯s actions were too sudden. Nangong Mochen was not prepared to be pushed away. ¡°How am I not my uncle? Be Good and come over quickly! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng took a step back, ¡°if you¡¯re not my uncle, then you¡¯re not. My uncle wouldn¡¯t say such things! And he wouldn¡¯t use such a shameless tone! Also, my uncle is in a hurry to find Lian Lian, so he won¡¯t be back so soon. You¡¯re not my uncle, so you¡¯re not in a hurry to find Lian Lian! ¡± This was a feeling. She only felt that the man¡¯s tone was very wrong. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, and he grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°how am I not your uncle? How is finding your daughter more important than you? ¡± ¡°Nangong Mochen, let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°It smells so good! ¡± NANGONG MOCHEN said shamelessly! ¡°She asked you to let go, didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s figure walked into the room and saw his younger brother at first glance. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect Gong Mochen to return so soon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look for Lian Lian? ¡± Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my daughter, and you¡¯re bullying my woman while I¡¯m not here? Am I that stupid? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He was going to investigate Lian Lian¡¯s whereabouts with Nie Feng, but he suddenly remembered that his younger brother and Qin Sheng were both in the villa. He was naturally worried about his younger brother, so he immediately came back. Fortunately, he returned in time. Chapter 737 NANGONG MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°So what? You can keep an eye on me 24 hours a day? ¡± And he would soon become the real Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand, and his hand was still holding onto Qin Sheng. ¡°Let go! ¡± He took two steps towards Gong Mochen and grabbed onto Nangong Mochen¡¯s arm. Nangong Mochen turned his hand and waved towards his brother. He was unwilling to give up, and he vented all of his anger on his fists and feet. He couldn¡¯t have Qin Sheng, and Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t have Qin Sheng either! Let¡¯s see if he can beat my brother to the ground! The two men struggled in the room and started fighting. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to pull them apart, but she could not get close to the two men at all. Moreover, the clothes on the two men were the same, so she could not tell who it was at the moment. She could only tell by their tone unless they spoke. ¡°Stop Fighting! Stop it! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°wait a minute, it will be taken care of immediately! ¡± Gong Mochen punched Nangong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to beat me? ¡± Nangong Mochen spoke in his voice. ¡°Qin Zixian secretly went abroad. Where do you think she went? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°What? Qin Zixian went abroad? ¡± Nangong Mochen faked a move and took a few steps back. ¡°My people just received the news that she successfully escaped. Who Do you think she went to find with the recording? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Damn it! This woman deserves to die! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. ¡°Then I have to ask you why you let her live! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You knew where she was a long time ago, right? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± His brother didn¡¯t even tell him such an important thing Obviously, unless Gong Mochen knew where Qin Zixian was, he wouldn¡¯t know that Qin Zixian was smuggled in. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is, but when my men were watching Yan Biao, they found that Yan Biao arranged his men to send Qin Zixian out of the country. I just received a report that their ship has already set off. If you chase after Qin Zixian now, it¡¯s still not too late, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He couldn¡¯t find Qin Zixian, but his men had been keeping an eye on Yan Biao, so when Qin Zixian boarded the ship, they discovered this secret. Nangong Mochen turned around and ran out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll go catch her! ¡± His hands clenched into fists. Qin Zixian deserved to die. Who did she want to go abroad to find? It seemed that what Qin Zixian wanted to do with the thing in her hands was bigger than he imagined! Gong Mochen, wait until I catch Qin Zixian, then we¡¯ll fight for Qin Sheng! His figure disappeared in the corridor. Gong Mochen closed the door and turned to Qin Sheng. ¡°Did I scare you? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid with you around! What¡¯s wrong with Qin Zixian? ¡± ¡°Nothing. She has a recording of me and Nangong Mochen. There are a lot of things mentioned in it. I¡¯m afraid she might do something with the recording, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng walked towards Gong Mochen. ¡°I hope she¡¯ll be caught soon. ¡± ¡°Baby, my baby. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you and thought you were with Li Ang, ¡± Gong Mochen murmured softly, his lips kissing the little woman¡¯s forehead. When he found out that Qin Sheng and Li Ang had a daughter, he felt so heartbroken, as if someone had dug out his heart! ¡°You asked me to wait for you for five years. Without you, I dare not say that the child is yours. Li Ang is a good person, he has always protected US mother and daughter. ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°I know. Count it as me owing him a favor. He has helped me take care of my wife and child for so long. I will find a chance to repay him. ¡± Gong Mochen said. His little woman was only his little woman. Nothing could make him happier than knowing this. Qin Sheng looked up at the man. She looked so serious as if she wanted to engrave him into her eyes. Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°Baby. ¡± Qin Sheng blushed. ¡°UNCLE, go and rest! ¡± A light flashed in her eyes. It was time for him to have a good rest. ¡°Okay. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. He held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked into the bathroom. Chapter 738 ¡°My bathrobe is all wet. I¡¯M GOING OUT TO CHANGE! ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°change what? ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the little woman back without any explanation. He lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips¡­ ¡­ ¨C .. The Sun shone on the land of H nation. Qin Sheng struggled to open her eyes. She felt that she was going to fall apart. Her hand subconsciously touched her side, but there was no longer her human-shaped baby! ¡°UNCLE! ¡± She opened her eyes. There was no longer Gong Mochen in the empty bedroom. She really thought that she was dreaming. She got up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to look for a man. She wondered if she had found the person who kidnapped Lian Lian? In the large living room on the first floor, Gong Mochen was sitting in the main seat. On the left was Nangong Mochen, and on the other side was Willam. Nie Feng and Gong Mochen reported the situation of their search for the video. As expected, they found that some of the surveillance cameras on the road were controlled by someone, and the images were frozen. Nangong Mochen was stunned when he heard the results. ¡°My people obtained the surveillance video from the traffic bureau. Who has the ability to control the surveillance video on the road? ¡± ¡°Not only the surveillance video, but he also controls the telecommunications bureau so that you can¡¯t find out who called Nie Feng and asked him to take Lian Lian away, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°unless it¡¯s someone with a high position and power here, it must be the high-ranking da Qing of your country h! ¡± Willam said. ¡°Nie Feng, is it all the surveillance cameras on those roads that have this kind of situation? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Nie Feng reported the names of the streets according to the chronological order. Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank at the same time. Both of them thought of the same place. ¡°It¡¯s the president¡¯s private courtyard! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°It seems that this matter has something to do with the president, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But why did he take Lian Lian Away? He doesn¡¯t have any enmity with us, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He was the one who asked the president to help make him look like Gong Mochen, but none of this had anything to do with Lian Lian. ¡°But there¡¯s a problem with these surveillance cameras. That means that someone controlled the surveillance cameras to freeze the images and cover the cars to enter the president¡¯s private courtyard. ¡°No matter why, we have to go to the courtyard to take a look. We will know the reason very soon, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go! I¡¯m his da Qing now. I¡¯ll go look for him. He won¡¯t suspect me, ¡± Nangong Mochen said hurriedly. Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s perfect for you to go. Hurry up and come back. ¡± When he was not around, Nangong Mochen and Zhuo Nan had a good relationship. Although he knew that Nangong Mochen and Zhuo Nan must be plotting something, he believed that Nangong Mochen would not go so far as to lay his hands on Lian Lian. And if Nangong Mochen went, Zhuo Nan would not be wary. Qin Sheng stood at the door of the large living room and heard all the conversations. She watched as Nangong Mochen walked out of the villa. She walked into the living room. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m worried that he will go. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer? Don¡¯t worry. At least in this matter, Mochen and we have the same goal. He wants to save Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°since we have found out that it was not my people who kidnapped Lian Lian, I see that my mission has been completed. I¡¯ll take my leave first, ¡± Willam said coldly. Without waiting for Gong Mochen to say anything, he also walked out of the villa. ¡°Will Willam Capture Lian Lian? He has always wanted Lian Lian, ¡± Qin Sheng reminded Gong Mochen. ¡°Yes. Nie Feng, send someone to monitor Willam¡¯s every move! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. Willam walked out of the villa and got into his car. His expression was cold. Zhuo Nan dared to kidnap Lian Lian. His hands were clenched into fists, and the joints on his fingers made cold cracking sounds. Xi Si had already been sentenced to life imprisonment. He could make his move now! A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he ordered his subordinates, ¡°drive back to the base and gather everyone. I have a new mission! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Arthur said as he tapped on his phone and issued an order. He informed all the people who had been sent to look for Lian Lian to come back and listen to Willam¡¯s new orders. Chapter 739 Soon, Gong Mochen¡¯s men reported to Gong Mochen. They checked on Willam¡¯s situation, and Willam sent all of his men to search for the roads that had problems with the video. Gong Mochen frowned. Although there were problems with those roads, he didn¡¯t believe that the person who kidnapped Lian Lian would put Lian Lian in the houses of those roads. ¡°continue to search the mountain for me, ¡± he ordered. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to search those roads? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No need. Lian Lian isn¡¯t there. She must still be on the mountain, ¡± Gong Mochen said. If that person didn¡¯t arrange Lian Lian to stay in the houses on those roads, Lian Lian must still be on the mountain. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t understand Gong Mochen¡¯s confidence, but she trusted in Gong Mochen¡¯s judgment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get my people to continue searching the mountain, ¡± she said. Gong Mochen nodded slightly and took out his phone to look at the roads where the surveillance cameras had failed. His eyes were fixed on the time when the surveillance cameras had failed He had made this judgment through this. These times were connected, which meant that the motorcade had not stopped at all. However, the time when these surveillance cameras had failed was not the time when they had driven back from the mountain, because it did not need such a long time at all. In other words, the motorcade had arranged Lian Lian in the mountain before driving back to the president¡¯s courtyard. At this moment, Nangong Mochen had already gone to the president¡¯s residence. He walked into the president¡¯s residence in a loud voice and went straight to Zhuo Nan¡¯s office. The super-large office took up half of the floor. The space here could summon Da Qing for a meeting at any time. He pushed open the door. Zhuo Nan was in the middle of a meeting with a few members of parliament. ¡°Get out. ¡± Zhuo Nan looked at Nangong Mochen, who had barged in, and was a little displeased. Nangong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait outside. ¡± He had left obediently, which was rare, just so that Zhuo Nan could chase him out. The presidential palace was not a place that could be easily dispatched. At this moment, he had a reason. Because the president had no matter to summon him, he could only wait here. He walked in the corridor and listened to the movements everywhere. His gaze fell on the garden through the glass windows. There was no trace of Lian Lian at all. Moreover, the guards were also stationed at the entrance of the corridor. There were not as many people there. This was not normal. If Lian Lian was here, Zhuo Nan would definitely send more guards to the place where Lian Lian was. A guard walked over. ¡°President Gong, the president would like to invite you back. ¡± Nangong Mochen turned around and returned to Zhuo Nan¡¯s office. ¡°Is everyone dismissed? You made me wait for so long! ¡± He said with purposeful dissatisfaction. ¡°Why are you looking for me? I didn¡¯t inform you to come to the meeting today, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for my DNA test report. ¡± Nangong Mochen rested his arm on Zhuo Nan¡¯s wide desk and looked at Zhuo Nan. ¡°about that, are you still worried about me holding it? ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Some things are safer in your own hands! The weapon you want has been bought, give it to me. ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out to ask Zhuo Nan. ¡°The weapon has been bought, but how do I know that you won¡¯t tell anyone about it? This thing is in my hands, ¡± Zhuo Nan said bluntly. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it so bluntly. I really want to give it to you, but it¡¯s such a big deal. It¡¯s better to be cautious, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. It was clear that Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t want to give it to him! ¡°Hehe, Zhuo Nan, even if you don¡¯t give it to me, I can still tell others about it, ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°I can also tell others about your and your brother¡¯s identity. At that time, you won¡¯t have the chance to replace your brother¡¯s position. We both have something on each other. That¡¯s only fair, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Zhuo Nan stood up He walked towards Nangong Mochen and patted his shoulder. Nangong Mochen raised his hand and waved Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be put on a man¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯m not interested in men. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched decisively. ¡°I¡¯m not interested either. Alright, there¡¯s nothing else. You can leave now. ¡± He had given the order to leave, but Nangong Mochen actually insulted him. His sexual orientation. Nangong Mochen did not delay and walked out of the president¡¯s office. The guard saw Nangong Mochen walk out and immediately walked into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. President, the place where I found President Gong is in the Back Garden. ¡± Zhuo Nan waved his hand at the guard. ¡°Go down. If he comes again in the future, keep an eye on him! ¡± His face darkened. Obviously, Nangong Mochen was not going to the garden. His eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°Men, check if the traffic bureau¡¯s surveillance cameras were hacked! ¡± A few minutes later, the guard walked into the office. ¡°I found it. The traffic bureau¡¯s surveillance cameras were indeed hacked yesterday, but the surveillance video was not damaged. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face tensed up. ¡°No damage doesn¡¯t mean that they can¡¯t take the video away! ¡± There was no need to delete or cut it. They could just copy it and take it away. His hands were clenched into fists. Once Gong Mochen returned, he was unable to control the situation! Gong Mochen His fists pounded on the table, making a terrifying muffled sound. ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, Nangong Mochen came back to report to Gong Mochen. He didn¡¯t find any clues about Lian Lian at the Presidential Palace. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Zhuo Nan¡¯s villa tonight. I want to know why he took Lian Lian away, ¡± he said coldly. Nangong mochen nodded. ¡°I think Zhuo Nan is courting death. How dare he make an enemy out of us! ¡± This was the first time he had the intention to kill Zhuo Nan. If Zhuo Nan did not give him anything, it would be best to kill Zhuo Nan. ONLY DEAD PEOPLE WOULD NOT SPEAK! Gong Mochen pulled out the map of Zhuo Nan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s divide the work. You go find him and stall him. I¡¯ll go check on his courtyard. ¡± ¡°Why should I stall him? I¡¯ve already looked for him once today. If I go again, won¡¯t he suspect me? ¡± Nangong mochen retorted. ¡°Do you think he doesn¡¯t suspect me? The Central Processing Unit of the Traffic Bureau¡¯s surveillance camera has just been encrypted after you left. ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and showed Nangong Mochen the report of his subordinates. Eh Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You deliberately let me alert him? ¡±Hee was definitely blackmailed by his own brother. ¡°I can also go and talk to Zhuo Nan. With your identity, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. His eyes were deep. He was very clear that his younger brother must have planned something with Zhuo Nan. However, Lian Lian was the most important person to him right now, so he had no time to deal with his younger brother. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll go stall him. You go check his courtyard. ¡± He definitely did not dare to let Gong Mochen Meet Zhuo Nan. Who Was Gong Mochen? It would not take more than three sentences to get information about him and Zhuo Nan. ¡°Look at the time. We¡¯ll leave at 11 o¡¯clock sharp, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nangong Mochen had no choice but to agree. He looked at the map carefully and walked out of the living room. Qin Sheng walked into the living room. ¡°Will it be dangerous? I want to go with you to save my daughter. ¡± Chapter 740 Gong Mochen gently kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you still don¡¯t believe in your husband¡¯s ability? Besides, Zhuo Nan won¡¯t put Lian Lian in his courtyard. ¡± They were only going to look for clues this time. Lian Lian was definitely not in Zhuo Nan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t trust you. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s head rested on the man¡¯s chest. Only by listening to his heartbeat would she feel at ease. After being separated for so long, she couldn¡¯t bear to let the man take a risk again. ¡°Baby, I will pay attention to my safety for you and my daughter. I even want you to give birth to my son. How can I bear to let something happen to me? When Lian Lian is rescued, we will have a wedding, okay? ¡± Gong Mochen said. He had been looking forward to a wedding with his beloved little woman for too long. or rather, he had waited for too long. Qin Sheng nodded shyly. She couldn¡¯t wait to imagine herself and the man walking into the cathedral with their little milk Bun. Her little claws grabbed the man¡¯s collar, as if all her suffering was worth it. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s never be separated! ¡± For some reason, even though she was clearly happy, she still felt an inexplicable panic in her heart. A kind of panic had always enveloped her, making her not know what was going to happen. ¡°Baby, believe me, unless I die, I will not leave you! ¡± Gong Mochen said solemnly. His arms hugged the woman to the most tightly. ¨C When the sky turned dark, Nangong Mochen returned on time. Gong Mochen brought Nangong Mochen to change into his night clothes, and the two of them drove straight to Zhuo Nan¡¯s courtyard. The courtyard was not very big, but it was very quiet. Two figures climbed over the fence. Their super cooperative ability made their movements as coordinated as a person. The two of them used their equipment to interfere with all the monitors, causing the monitors to malfunction. They turned around and entered the garden. Just as they successfully approached the main building, they suddenly heard the barking of a dog. Nangong mochen cursed inwardly. They could control all the modern monitors, but they could not control the dogs. Because the dogs could hear their voices and start barking wildly where they could not see! The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up under the black mask. He made a hand gesture to his younger brother and then quickly rushed into the main building. This was what they had agreed on. Once they were discovered, Nangong Mochen would hold Zhuo Nan back while he went to look for clues. Nangong Mochen glared at his brother¡¯s back and was speechless. He did not expect Zhuo Nan to have a dog! He slowed down and listened to the people chasing after him. A strong light flashed like a bright light. He moved his feet and led these people in circles in the manor. ¡°CATCH HIM! CATCH HIM! ¡± The guards shouted. A group of dogs were released and ran towards Nangong Mochen. F * CK So many dogs Was Zhuo Nan thinking of F * Cking Dogs Raising so many? Nangong mochen scolded Zhuo Nan fiercely. Dogs were different from other guards. The guards could only catch up to him if they saw him. Dogs did not need to see him. No matter where he ran, no matter how invisible he was, the dogs could smell his scent! An extremely large Tibetan mastiff jumped towards Nangong Mochen and opened its bloody mouth. Nangong Mochen did a somersault and dodged the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s attack. Just as he landed on the ground, another bulldog pounced on him. He kicked the bulldog¡¯s stomach and sent it flying. The Tibetan mastiff behind him rushed over with a few Tibetan mastiffs and surrounded Nangong Mochen, looking as if it wanted to tear him apart. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed as he watched the large Tibetan mastiff pounce on him. He jumped up in the air and stepped on the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s back. Using the Tibetan mastiff¡¯s strength, he lifted Nangong Mochen up and held onto the tree branch above him. He climbed up the tree agilely. Fortunately, dogs did not know how to climb trees. He was truly grateful to the heavens for not letting dogs climb trees. They probably did not want him to die. A group of dogs were anxiously pacing around under the tree, Barking non-stop. The guard also rushed over. ¡°Mr. President, someone attacked the courtyard at night. He¡¯s on the tree. ¡± The Guard reported to Zhuo Nan. As Zhuo Nan walked over, the guard automatically pulled the dog and made a path for him Zhuo Nan looked at the black human figure on the tree and sneered. ¡°Nangong Mochen, are you here to assassinate me? ¡± Nangong mochen leaned comfortably on the tree branch and looked like he was not in a hurry to come down. ¡°Don¡¯t flatter yourself. What right do you have for me to assassinate you? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched violently. He did not even have the right to be assassinated? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you came here to see the stars! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what I¡¯m here for later. Tell me first. How did you know it was me and not my brother? ¡± He was very depressed about this. If the two of them stood together, no one would be able to tell which one of them was Gong Mochen. However, as long as he said a few words or did something, they would be able to tell. For example, Qin Sheng could now accurately tell that he was not Gong Mochen. There was also Zhuo Nan. ¡°That¡¯s because your brother doesn¡¯t have your RUFFIAN AURA! Even if he was caught, he would still be a king. Would he lie on a tree branch like you? ¡± Zhuo Nan ridiculed. Gong Mochen had always been full of the aura of a king. That unexcelled aura of a king. No matter what environment he was in, he would always be arrogant, cold, and decisive. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He stood up from the tree branch. ¡°You¡¯ve observed very carefully. ¡± A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He actually understood the two brothers¡¯personalities so thoroughly. The question was, why did Zhuo Nan know so much? Gong Mochen had never interacted with the newly appointed president, and he had not interacted with Zhuo Nan for a long time. However, Zhuo Nan¡¯s understanding of them was beyond his imagination. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming down? Are you waiting for my men to shoot you? Men, GET READY! ¡± Zhuo Nan waved his hand, and the men behind him immediately took out sniper rifles and submachine guns and aimed them at the big tree. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯M COMING DOWN NOW! ¡± Nangong Mochen flew down and landed steadily on the ground with a few somersaults. A few guards rushed up to catch him, but he used a whirlwind kick and flew around, kicking the guards to the ground. ¡°Hehe, when master Chen was learning martial arts, you still don¡¯t know where you are! ¡± He said coldly. Zhuo Nan raised his hand to signal for his men to retreat. Obviously, even if he could catch Nangong Mochen, he might not be able to catch Nangong Mochen or really kill Nangong Mochen! ¡°You¡¯re my da Qing, why would I kill you? But you can¡¯t do this if you want to see me. Tell me, what are you doing here? ¡± He asked coldly. Nangong Mochen took off his black mask. ¡°What else can I do? I just wanted to steal my DNA report, who asked you not to give it to me! ¡± It seemed that Zhuo Nan really could not find any flaws in this reason. ¡°Hehe, I can tell you that that thing is not here. Why would I put such an important thing here? ¡°Nangong Mochen, we have a good cooperation. That thing will never be exposed, so you don¡¯t have to worry at all. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that our cooperation will not be good! ¡± Nangong Mochen dragged on for time. His eyes swept across the main building of the manor. He still did not see the signal that Gong Mochen gave him to retreat. Did Gong Mochen find any clues He was anxious. God knew that he would not be able to continue with Zhuo Nan! Chapter 741 In a window in the main building, Gong Mochen was in Zhuo Nan¡¯s office, searching for what he wanted. No matter what orders Zhuo Nan gave, the Monitor in the office would record it. Of course, it was not to deal with Zhuo Nan himself, but to guard against outsiders. But the monitor here had multiple layers of encryption. His people could not attack it. He opened the computer¡¯s mainframe, found the Monitor¡¯s files, and copied them into his USB drive. After he finished copying them, he kept all the traces clearly. The USB drive was in his pocket. His eyes fell on the drawer of the table, and he opened it casually. There were only some files in the drawer, nothing special. In the last drawer, he found a photo, and his eyebrows instantly lowered. In the photo, there was a group of Special Forces soldiers! He took a photo with his phone, put the photo back, and ran out of the door of the room. His figure left the main building, and he could see the brightly lit garden from afar. He knew that Nangong Mochen had been captured, so he used his phone to send a signal, then jumped onto the wall and ran away. All the guards were surrounding Nangong Mochen. He did not even have a shadow and it was not difficult for him to run away. Nangong Mochen, who was in the crowd, was really anxious. How much could he and Zhuo Nan talk about? ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You can just hold onto my DNA report. I don¡¯t know if my report can boost your sex drive or what. It can make you so reluctant to let go, ¡± he said craftily. Zhuo Nan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Did he need Nangong Mochen¡¯s report to boost his sex drive? He was F * CKING DRUNK! ¡°GET LOST! I have plenty of strength. You don¡¯t have to worry! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a woman beside you! Who are you wasting your strength on? These dogs? ¡± Nangong Mochen looked at the group of dogs with an evil smile. The corner of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Nangong Mochen, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you now? ¡± ¡°Sure, if you kill me, no one will be able to impersonate Gong Mochen. Just wait for him to find out that the company bought you a weapon. Once this matter is exposed, your official career will be ruined! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. F * Ck, did Gong Mochen run away by himself and didn¡¯t give him the signal? Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. ¡°HEHE! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you! ¡± His hands clenched into fists. Not only was it Nangong Mochen, he wouldn¡¯t let even Gong Mochen off! ¡°Then let¡¯s try killing him. I¡¯ll accompany you! The evidence that you asked me to buy weapons has been stored in a safe place by me. If anything happens to me, those things will be automatically exposed! ¡± Nangong mochen threatened. Zhuo Nan was clamored. He really didn¡¯t dare to kill Nangong Mochen. After all, the things that he was worried about were still in Nangong MOCHEN¡¯S HANDS! ¡°Let him go! ¡± A few words escaped from the corner of his lips. This time, he really had the intention to kill. However, he knew that it was not the time yet. Unless he could obtain the evidence first! Nangong Mochen walked away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and sleep. You can slowly work day and night. ¡± His gaze swept across the dogs and he laughed evilly. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. F * CK This dog! Nangong Mochen, just you wait! Nangong Mochen ran out of the manor quickly. He could feel that Zhuo Nan had the intention to kill him. That damned Gong Mochen had caused him and Zhuo Nan to fall out! Now, he had to quickly find the report that Zhuo Nan had hidden. Otherwise, he would not be able to replace Gong Mochen! There was no more car outside the manor. He stood at the place where the car was parked and was so angry that he cursed. It was as if he wanted to kill him. The car was gone, which meant that Gong Mochen had run away long ago. Did Gong Mochen want him to be killed by Zhuo Nan? He called his subordinates and asked them to pick him up! ¨C In the villa, Gong Mochen was carrying his little woman. He was looking at the video on his phone to look for clues. Nangong Mochen barged into the study. ¡°Gong Mochen! You¡¯re trying to kill me! ¡± His eyes were red with anger. He had fallen out with Zhuo Nan, while Gong Mochen was here comfortably hugging his woman! Gong mochen hugged Qin Sheng and looked up to see his angry younger brother. ¡°How did I kill you? I waited for you for five minutes according to the rules. I only left when you didn¡¯t arrive. ¡± This was the rule of their troops. If they sent out a signal to retreat, they would not wait any longer if they could not reach the meeting place within five minutes. This was because with their abilities, if they could not reach the meeting place within five minutes, it meant that something must have happened. They could only go back first and think of a way to rescue them. Of course, some important missions didn¡¯t even have a rescue mission. If they couldn¡¯t come back, they were doomed to die! ¡°You gave me the signal? You didn¡¯t give it at all! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. Gong Mochen took out his phone. ¡°I have a record of the signal. You can see it. ¡± Nangong Mochen also took out his phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t receive the signal! ¡± Their signal had a special vibration mode. He could use the vibration frequency to know that it was Gong Mochen who sent the retreat signal, but he didn¡¯t receive it. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°How can that be? When I sent the signal, I saw that the signal was very good. ¡± He noticed the signal strength. The signal was very good, which meant that if he sent it, Nangong Mochen would definitely receive it. Nangong Mochen took out his phone and pressed Gong Mochen¡¯s phone. He sent another signal, and his phone vibrated rhythmically. ¡°My phone is fine, ¡± he said. ¡°My phone is fine, too, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°If our phones are fine and the signal strength is fine, then there must be a problem with the signal in Zhuo Nan¡¯s manor. ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t understand him at all. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the signal strength is very good? ¡± ¡°The signal strength is very good, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the signal is fine. His signal should be limited. As long as it¡¯s in this limited area, any phones that are not limited can not use the signal there, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. However, these were all things used by the special forces. ¡°He has this device? That¡¯s impossible, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Even if Zhuo Nan was the president, he wouldn¡¯t have the special forces¡¯device. Most people didn¡¯t know that this device existed. Gong Mochen pulled out the photo that was taken in Zhuo Nan¡¯s room from his phone. ¡°Take a look at this photo. ¡± Nangong Mochen was stunned. ¡°This is not a photo of our special forces. This is you, this is me, and Yun Teng and the others. ¡± They were from the same batch of people. Every batch of special forces soldiers would take a group photo as a memento when they re-entered the unit, because no one knew who would disappear beside them that day. A mission might be a farewell! ¡°I found it in Zhuo Nan¡¯s study, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How could he have our photos? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. Only they would have these photos. ¡°unless he¡¯s a special forces soldier, ¡± Gong Mochen said in a shocking tone. ¡°How is that possible? Only the three of us are alive. The others are dead, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. They were different from special forces soldiers like Lei Bao. Lei Bao was a pure soldier, while their special forces officer could carry out missions. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, and a cold smile appeared on his lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 742 ¡°In other words, among the special forces officers back then, there was someone who didn¡¯t die, and that person was Zhuo Nan, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°What? Performing a mission and pretending to be dead? This is going to be court-martialed, and it¡¯s a capital offense! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The biggest taboo among soldiers was to be a deserter. Obviously, someone had used pretending to be dead to become a deserter, and now, he had even become the president. ¡°perhaps this is the reason why he captured Lian Lian Lian. First, Save Lian Lian, then think of a way to find out who he really is, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Who Zhuo Nan really was was not the most important thing to him. The most important thing was that Lian Lian had to be saved as soon as possible. ¡°Yes, we need to save Lian Lian First. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes swept across the photos again. He looked at the faces in the photos one by one, but he did not find any faces that were similar to Zhuo Nan¡¯s. It seemed that their guess was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m going to check the footage from the surveillance room. You Take Lei Bao with you and check it too. Keep me posted if there¡¯s any news, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°okay, send it over. I¡¯ll go check it out, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Gong Mochen copied the footage from the surveillance room to Nangong Mochen. The two of them brought people to search for the footage, but there was nothing special about it. The search continued for a day. When the sky turned dark again, Qin Sheng brought over dinner. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s time to eat, ¡± she called out to the man. Gong Mochen had not eaten for a day. ¡°Why are you only calling him? Am I not your uncle? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN ridiculed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. Nangong Mochen was picking up a piece of steak and putting it into his mouth Nangong Mochen glared at the little woman. ¡°If I don¡¯t eat it myself, can you call me? ¡± He was really drunk. The little woman obviously didn¡¯t want to call him. ¡°You didn¡¯t need me to call you to eat it, did you? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at Nangong mochen unhappily. He had already eaten two pieces, why did he still need to call? He really didn¡¯t want to let Nangong Mochen eat it. He had already eaten his uncle¡¯s steak. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let him eat. I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His daughter couldn¡¯t find him, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, then I¡¯ll help you eat the salad. ¡± Nangong Mochen brought Gong Mochen¡¯s salad to his face. ¡°UNCLE! It takes more than one day to find Lian Lian Lian. You have to eat well before you have the strength to look for her. ¡± Qin Sheng was afraid that she would be exhausted if she could not find Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my health. ¡± Gong mochen comforted Qin Sheng. Mou ran heard a voice through his Bluetooth headset. It was Zhuo Nan who ordered his men to send him to the manor. It was a very short sentence with only three words: ¡°return to the Manor. ¡± He took off his headset. ¡°Zhuo Nan has a manor? ¡± Nangong Mochen was stunned. ¡°A manor? I¡¯ve never heard of him having a manor. ¡± He really didn¡¯t have one. He had known Zhuo Nan for two years, but he had never heard of Zhuo Nan buying a manor. ¡°But he said to return to the manor, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°could it be that the manor is his hidden place? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the manor didn¡¯t register his name, or didn¡¯t register at all, but it¡¯s his. If that¡¯s the case, Lian Lian is very likely to be in this manor, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I¡¯ll get my people to check all the manors right away. See if there¡¯s any registered owners or if there¡¯s anything abnormal about the manor, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he instructed Lei Bao to do it. ¡°maybe the manor hasn¡¯t been exposed at all. I¡¯ll get my men to do a thorough search. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered Nie Feng to do it. It was too easy for Zhuo Nan to build a manor. As long as he said the word, he could build one. If it wasn¡¯t registered, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out even if they wanted to. He said goodbye to Qin Sheng and personally led his men to the mountain to look for the manor. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back and frowned. She didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Nan to do this. She was afraid that setting up a hidden manor was not for leisure. She inhaled a breath of cold air and began to worry about Gong Mochen¡¯s safety. ¨C On the mountain road early in the morning, Jian Jian still picked herbs and went back to the hospital. As he walked, he scolded his father. It was simply a public revenge for private grudges. Letting him come to such a faraway place to pick herbs every day was purely a punishment for him! Just as he was cursing his father¡¯s impotence for the rest of his life, a gunshot rang out and the tree branch that had been knocked off his head smashed down towards him. His figure flashed and dodged the tree branch It was still a tree branch with red paint on it. There was a thin layer of it on the ground. It was obvious that it was used to shoot here every day. Mou Ran¡¯s anger rushed up to him. He was so angry that he was going crazy. It couldn¡¯t be more than three times, okay He, Jian Jian, had a temper too! Who was the one who was so unethical to shoot outside? He stepped on the tree trunk and climbed up the tree. After a few scuttles, he reached the top of the tree. He hugged the tree branch and looked into the manor. At first glance, he saw a little girl wearing a red camouflage uniform. She was holding a gun and completing a CS game Lian Lian Meng ran was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to see Lian Lian here! He heard from his mother that Lian Lian had been kidnapped. He wanted to help look for her, but Chu Xia and Qin Sheng would not let him. They said they were afraid of him being in danger! His little hand pounded on the tree branch. All he had been thinking about these days was Lian Lian. He had wanted to secretly run to find her, but Chu Xia seemed to know his thoughts and gave him a mission to take care of Chu Chu. In the end, he did not have any time at all. Just as he was thinking about how to save Lian Lian, he heard the sound of running from afar. Not Good Someone was coming! He hurriedly climbed down the tree and ran towards the direction of the road ¡°HURRY UP AND CATCH HIM! Someone is peeping at the Manor! ¡± The chasing guards rushed straight towards Jian Jian. WHAT THE HELL Jian Jian¡¯s round bread body was almost out of breath from running. How did these people know that he was peeping at the Manor? Could it be that there was a surveillance camera installed on the tree? His heart twitched violently. What kind of place was this? How could the surveillance be so strict? The guards behind him were definitely much faster than him. Seeing that he was about to be caught, the herbs in his basket escaped and were thrown into the grass one by one. As the people behind him caught up to him, he was beautifully pressed to the ground! ¡°Who is going to tie up your young Master Jian Jian! ¡± He shouted. ¡°Damn! Where did this kid come from? How dare he call himself young Master Jian Jian! Go Away! ¡± The guards tied up Jian Jian with ropes. One by one, Jian Jian was almost out of breath. Jian Jian was pushed into the manor by a group of people. A man wearing a Lei Bao mask walked towards Jian Jian. The guards behind him all nodded. ¡°Master, the peeping Tom has been caught. It¡¯s this kid. This kid can run very well. He must be a martial artist! ¡± The guard said. It was not that martial artists did not have such good physical strength. They only relied on the fact that their legs were longer than a child¡¯s. Otherwise, they would not have been able to catch him! ¡°WHO¡¯s a martial artist? My Hobby is running! What right do you have to catch me? I¡¯m just picking some herbs on the mountain, right? ¡± Jian Jian put on an innocent face. ¡°Who cares about you picking herbs? You¡¯RE PEEPING AT THE MANOR! ¡± The guard immediately shouted. ¡°Why am I peeping at the Manor? I saw a Ganoderma growing on the tree, so I climbed up to pick it! ¡± Jian Jian would never admit that he was peeping at the manor. Chapter 743 The man sneered, ¡°there are Ganoderma on the trees? Why didn¡¯t I know that there were these growing on the trees near my manor? ¡± ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t know. You didn¡¯t climb up the trees to take a look. However, the Ganoderma that I just obtained was chased away by you guys. Forget it, I won¡¯t let you guys pay for your wrongdoings. I¡¯ll take my leave first, ¡± Jian Jian said as he turned around to leave. He was very clear that the guards here had not been idle ever since he had walked in. He had looked left and right. He decisively determined that he could not defeat so many people by himself and could not save Lian Lian. However, the guards behind him surrounded him and did not give him any chance to escape. ¡°Hehe, do you think that I can come and go as I please? ¡± The man asked. Jian Jian curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay at your house for the first time we meet. I don¡¯t think I should disturb you. ¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you think I invited you here to visit? ¡± He was F * Cking drunk. Why was this kid so big-hearted? ¡°What else could it be You won¡¯t take a fancy to me and make me Your son-in-law, right ¡°although I¡¯m a handsome man, don¡¯t worship me so much. There are too many girls who like me. I already have more than thirty wives and seventy to eighty concubines. It¡¯s not good for your daughter to be the big servant girl in the same room. ¡± Jian Jian smiled innocently. The man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His daughter wanted to be the big servant girl in the same room? It was simply scolding him! ¡°ARREST HIM! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of his lips. He gave a look to the guard behind him, and the guard immediately ran away. ¡°Hey! What are you doing? I¡¯ll just dig up the herbs and give them to you. I¡¯ll give you 10 yuan for each one. KEEP THE CHANGE! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s arm was grasped, and he restrained his reflexes to resist. It was hard to make a person who didn¡¯t know martial arts fight, and it was even harder to make a person who knew martial arts not resist. He wanted to resist at any moment and kick the guards behind him. But he couldn¡¯t reveal his identity as a person who knew martial arts. ¡°I¡¯ll keep the 10 yuan for paper money! ¡± The man said. This kid¡¯s mouth was too arrogant, and every word he said could stab him to death. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to pay, you won¡¯t let me go? ¡± Jian Jian asked. ¡°I¡¯ll let you meet someone later, ¡± the man said. As his voice fell, Lian Lian was brought over by a few guards. ¡°Shu Li, why are you looking for me? I haven¡¯t finished playing my game yet! ¡± Lian Lian complained. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Your friend came to see you. Take a look. ¡± The man reached out and pushed Lian Lian to his side. Jian Jian pursed his lips into a straight line. He didn¡¯t expect this masked man to be so sinister. He actually tested whether he and Lian Lian knew each other! However, he and Lian Lian knew each other. However, he wanted to give Lian Lian a look so that Lian Lian would not be able to understand what he meant. This was because when he faced Lian Lian and the masked man, his expression could not be too rich. His gaze shifted. ¡°little girl, you¡¯re so beautiful. How old are you? Tsk Tsk, you¡¯re just too young. I¡¯LL LET YOU BE MY SECOND WIFE! ¡± ¡°TSK! Who¡¯s willing to let you be my second wife? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the boy opposite her. ¡°When I¡¯m 18, you¡¯ll probably still be young. I¡¯ll have to raise you for a few more years before I can use you. You can only be my second wife, ¡± Jian Jian said. The man snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re still young, but you know quite a bit! You want this girl to be your concubine? ¡± ¡°Yes, my little sister is so beautiful. Give her to me. Otherwise, when you grow up, I¡¯ll divorce other wives. I only want you, okay? ¡± Jian Jian stared at Lian Lian with lecherous eyes ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with you! I don¡¯t WANT TO BE HIS WIFE! ¡± Lian Lian turned her head and didn¡¯t even look at Jian Jian. The man¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Do you know him? ¡± It seemed that the two of them had been bickering for a long time, but no one answered his question. ¡°I don¡¯t know him! I hate guys who find many women the most! ¡± Lian Lian raised her small Chin. The man¡¯s gaze was restrained, as if the two of them really did not know each other. ¡°Men, lock him in the cell for me, ¡± he ordered. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Lian Lian immediately opened her mouth and said. The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know him? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all! But just now he asked me to be his concubine and insulted me. You haven¡¯t punished him yet! ¡± Lian Lian said. The man was stunned. This result was out of his expectations. ¡°How do you want to punish him? ¡± ¡°I want him to do 100 pushups and then run 20 laps around the manor. I want to watch him TIRE HIMSELF TO DEATH! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Damn! Where did this little witch come from? She¡¯s too vicious. Do you want to f * Ck Me to death? ¡± ¡°who asked you to humiliate me! I¡¯ll tire you to death! ¡± Lian Lian said without showing any weakness. The man sneered. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you punish him. How about that? ¡± ¡°Sure! BRING HIM TO MY ROOM! I want to watch him TIRE HIMSELF TO DEATH! Oh right, give me some pepper water too. I want to let him drink it! ¡± Lian Lian said. The man¡¯s forehead darkened. A woman was more ruthless than a man. This little thing had not grown up yet, how could it grow up? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the maid to bring it to you. ¡± He agreed to the little boy¡¯s request. ¡°You, you¡¯re too vicious! Little witch, I curse you, give me a bunch of sons! ¡± Jian Jian said loudly. ¡°Damn! I¡¯ll make you die of heat! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small face was red with anger. A few guards grabbed Jian Jian and sent him to Lian Lian¡¯s room. Lian Lian Sat across from Jian Jian in a grand manner and watched Jian Jian do a push-up. Jian Jian did not even do two push-ups before he started wailing. His voice was so miserable that it sounded like he had been killed! The man left through the main door. He was definitely thinking too much. It turned out that the two children didn¡¯t know each other. In the blink of an eye, he was truly terrified. Even the children thought that they were sent by Gong Mochen! The sound of Lian Lian asking for large amounts of Chili water came from behind him. He stopped in his tracks and looked back. He was afraid that this kid wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of this place alive! He strode out of the main building of the manor. Lian Lian looked at the figure that had walked away. Now, there was only Lian Lian and Jian Jian left in the room. The others had asked her to take away all kinds of torture instruments. She took the pepper water and walked towards Jian Jian. ¡°DRINK IT FOR ME! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s little face turned a little Pale and he lowered his voice. ¡°Do you really want to kill me? ¡± Lian Lian did not give Jian Jian a chance to speak. A jar of pepper water was poured into Jian Jian¡¯s mouth. Jian Jian was so frightened that he cried out. In an instant, he smiled and his eyes curved. This was not pepper water, it was clearly honey water. It was sweet and delicious! He looked at Lian Lian¡¯s expression and continued to shout. His voice was worse than a pig being slaughtered. Lian Lian moved closer to Jian Jian¡¯s ear. ¡°Why are you here? There is a monitor in the room. Write it down by hand. ¡± Jian Jian howled as he wrote something by hand. He told Lian Lian how he had almost been hit by a tree branch and how he had found her in the manor. Lian Lian was glad that the bullet she had fired was finally useful. However, Jian Jian had not managed to escape. Who would be able to inform her mother to save her now? Her eyes flashed. Mou Ran Thought of an idea and wrote a few words on the ground. Jian Jian, go to hell! Chapter 744 Oh my God, Jian Jian felt like vomiting blood. This little thing actually wanted him to die. He had risked his life to save her! He was so angry that his little face tensed up. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too tired from doing pushups, he would have gone over to spank her ass! The problem was that there was a listening device here. He couldn¡¯t shout at the Little Milk Bun yet! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. She pointed to a pot of chrysanthemums outside the window for Jian Jian to see. She had spent a lot of effort to get the maid to help her plant this pot of chrysanthemums. Not Bad, it didn¡¯t make those people suspect her. She had seen this chrysanthemum in the forest before. That time, she was brought by her uncle and a good Shu Li to save her mother. She wanted to pick this flower as soon as she saw it. That bad Shu Li had told her not to touch this flower because the smell of the flower would cause her to fall asleep She would faint if she ate it. She remembered this flower. When she was playing CS Games with the guards in the courtyard, she found the exact same flower in the grass. She said that she liked it and asked the maid to plant one in the flower pot for her. She was afraid that she would smell the fragrance of the flower and fall asleep, so she placed the flower pot on the balcony. Jian Jian followed the little girl¡¯s finger and smiled. He gestured with his finger at Lian Lian. He did not expect his little WIFE TO BE SO SMART! This flower was called Mu Ju Hua. It was a very strong sleeping medicine. However, Mu Ju Hua alone was not enough. He had to add the pure substance of Datura in his pocket. Although eating too much of this kind of thing would cause people to fall asleep, it was also helpful for heart disease. A small amount of it could alleviate the discomfort of the heart. Because of his congenital heart disease, he had always had this kind of thing on him. It was just that the weight was too light and he couldn¡¯t fake his death. If he added Mu Juhua, he reckoned that this weight was enough. He glanced at Lian Lian and asked her to tell him where the Monitor was. Lian Lian pointed to the table lamp on the bedside table. The Monitor was under the cover of the table lamp. That bad Shu Li even told her how to find the monitor and monitor. In short, she had learned something from the bad Shu Li that afternoon. Jian Jian walked over to look at the Monitor and reached out to pinch the string handle inside. As long as he pinched it, no one would be able to hear what they were saying. ¡°Alright, now we can talk. Bring Mu Ju Hua over and I¡¯ll whip me. Let me go out for a run. ¡± Lian Lian tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get mu Ju Hua. ¡± She brought Mu Ju Hua over and handed it to Jian Jian. Jian Jian asked Lian Lian to take out a small box of powder from his pocket and put Mu Ju Hua in it. Everything was ready. There was a small whip on the accessories of Lian Lian¡¯s camouflage uniform and it was just right for use at this time. Jian Jian released the thread of the Monitor and motioned for Lian Lian to hit him. Lian Lian¡¯s small whip hit the ground. ¡°If you bully me, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± She was playing a little loli against a wild beast. Jian Jian roared loudly as if he had really hit him. ¡°Stop hitting me, you stinky girl. Viper Heart, I curse you to marry me in the future! ¡± Lian Lian chased after Jian Jian and waved her small whip. But this time, she really wanted to hit him. This brother of hers was good at everything, but his mouth was too mean! Jian Jian rushed towards the main door, opened the door and ran out. As if he had been hit, he fell to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, are you trying to murder your husband? ¡± He screamed. Lian Lian¡¯s face turned Pale with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was aunt Chuxia¡¯s son, she would have really hit him! ¡°In your dreams! RUN AROUND THE MANOR! RUN UNTIL YOU DIE OF EXHAUSTION! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S TOO CRUEL! I curse you to be controlled by your man in the future. If you want to run, run away! ¡± Jian Jian roared angrily. However, he didn¡¯t expect that only one of his curses would come true. However, that wasn¡¯t what he wanted to see! He ran out of the main building and ran in the manor. He was quite familiar with the terrain here. Every day, he had to walk past the wall. As he ran, he found a place for himself. It was near the back door of the castle. It was close to a dense forest. That was definitely a good place to throw people! He glanced at the guards who were standing not far away from him. At first, these guards were still following him. Later, they probably realized that he was too stupid and cute, so they stood at a distance and watched him run around in circles. While his back was facing those people, he took a glance at the back door and escaped from the medicine box. He ate the medicine powder and the chrysanthemum inside. To be honest, it was really bitter. He almost vomited from eating. However, in order to get out of this place, he was willing to risk it all! As the medicine entered his stomach, his vision spun and he fell to the ground, motionless. A few guards ran over to check on the situation. Lian Lian also ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small face was Pale. She was starting to worry about Jian Jian. Could he really be dead? ¡°I can¡¯t feel his heart beating. He might have died suddenly, ¡± the guard said. ¡°That¡¯s right. He just said that he had a congenital heart disease, ¡± Lian Lian said. The guards looked at the little girl like she was a witch. They had never seen such a vicious girl. ¡°What should we do now? He¡¯s dead, ¡± the guard muttered. ¡°What else can we do? Report to your master and throw him out! ¡± Lian Lian said indifferently. The guards looked at each other. This little girl was even more ruthless than them However, there was no other way. The leader took out his phone and called the man, informing him that the boy had been killed by the little girl. The man did not mind at all. He had long thought that this boy would not be able to leave the manor alive, but he did not expect him to die so quickly! ¡°throw him out. ¡± He hung up the phone casually. It was a heart attack anyway. If he was thrown into the forest, even if someone found his body, it would have nothing to do with them. As the man gave the order, a few guards carried Jian Jian out from the nearest back door on stretchers and threw Jian Jian into the dense forest. Everything was as Jian Jian had imagined. These people would not take the trouble to drag him to the front door and throw him away. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were fixated on Jian Jian, who had been carried away. Would he wake up Would he come back to save her? She realized that she had already regretted using such a method. What she was most worried about now was not herself, but that Jian Jian would never wake up again! ?`?` In a deep mountain, Gong Mochen led his men to search the mountain forest. A few herbs in the grass caught his attention. They were obviously picked, but when they were thrown into the grass, not only were there herbs, but there was also a small basket. His eyes were fixated on these things. Who would throw away the things that they had painstakingly picked for no reason Moreover, these herbs also contained Valuable Mountain Ginseng. Unless something unexpected happened! His brows sank. ¡°Nie Feng brought people to search the forest here. There must be someone here! ¡± Since something unexpected happened, it meant that there was still someone here! Nie Feng brought people to continue searching. Not long after, he made a new discovery. ¡°President! There are broken branches here, and there is red paint on the branches! ¡± Chapter 745 Nie Feng picked up a branch and showed it to Gong Mochen. This branch definitely did not fall by itself, and there was also paint. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked at the branch and then looked elsewhere. However, there was no other branch in the nearby bushes that was stained with paint like this branch. ¡°This branch did not come here. It must have been brought here by someone. Maybe it was hung on clothes or baskets. The paint is like a paint bullet used in a CS game. There must be someone nearby. Let¡¯s continue searching! ¡± He ordered. If they wanted to play the game, there must be someone. No one would have these things anyway. Nie Feng waved his hand and led the others to follow Gong Mochen and continue searching. The forest here was very dense. Gong Mochen suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Nie Feng, there¡¯s a manor in the forest ahead! ¡± His gaze was fixed on a place not far away, but it was blocked by the dense canopy of the trees, so he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. ¡°Yes, there really is a manor! I wonder if Miss Lian Lian is here! ¡± Nie Feng said excitedly. After searching for so long, this might be the manor. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted nothing more than to rush in and Save Lian Lian. ¡°follow me in to investigate and see where Lian Lian is. Listen to my orders. When I tell you to rush in, you rush in! ¡± He ordered. There couldn¡¯t be too many people investigating. If there were too many, it would be easy to be exposed. He was worried about Lian Lian¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t dare to rush into the manor. He was afraid that Zhuo Nan would use Lian Lian as a hostage. He had to find Lian Lian and ensure her safety before rushing in. Mou Ran, there was a sparse sound coming from the bushes. ¡°Not good, someone is coming! ¡± Nie Feng reported as he led his men to hide behind the big tree. ¡°Wait for that person to come over and catch him! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered as he jumped onto the tree crown. A boy¡¯s figure appeared not far from them. He fell to the ground after taking a few steps. Gong Mochen stood high up and could see clearly. He flew down and rushed towards the boy. ¡°Jian Jian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Clearly, the boy¡¯s condition was not right. Nie Feng also ran over. ¡°Why is it Jian Jian? I thought it was someone from the Manor! ¡± Jian Jian struggled to open his eyes. ¡°Uncle Gong, Lian Lian, Lian Lian is in the Manor! ¡± The medicine on his body had not completely dissipated and he was still in a semi-conscious state. He had completely relied on his willpower to recover a little bit before he forced himself to walk out of the forest to inform Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You saw Lian Lian? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was captured just now. I saw Lian Lian. She¡¯s fine. I ate a wooden chrysanthemum and pretended to be dead. Hurry up and get me some peppermint. I need to clear my head, ¡± he said to Nie Feng. Nie Feng quickly ordered people to look for peppermint and quickly found a handful of peppermint. Jian Jian couldn¡¯t care less about the hardship and ate the peppermint in large mouthfuls. peppermint also had the effect of detoxifying poison and it was very effective in waking up the brain. It didn¡¯t take long for Jian Jian to regain his consciousness. ¡°Uncle Gong, Lian Lian is in the guest room of the main building. However, the entire main building is guarded by guards. There are about a few hundred guards in the manor, ¡± Jian Jian explained the situation to Gong Mochen. ¡°Yes, I think there will be quite a number of people here. Rest well. I¡¯ll bring Nie Feng to save Lian Lian, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know the terrain, let me go. I can find Lian Lian easily, ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°Is your body okay? ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. The child was too young, only ten years old. He was a little worried. After all, he knew that Qin Sheng loved Jian Jian very much. Jian Jian was probably in trouble. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Look, my body has fully recovered! ¡± Jian Jian said and did a somersault. Although his body was still a little shaky, he could control his movements completely. Gong Mochen looked at the sky. The Sun was already setting. They had to rescue Lian Lian before nightfall. They were not familiar with the terrain here. Once it got dark, they would lose their advantage. Zhuo Nan¡¯s people had been here for a long time and were familiar with everything here This was very disadvantageous to them! ¡°Let¡¯s set off. Jian Jian, you know where Lian Lian is. You bring a few people to sneak into the manor to rescue Lian Lian. I¡¯ll bring people to attack the manor to distract the guards in the manor. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°okay, I promise to rescue Lian Lian! ¡± Jian Jian said in a huff. This time, he even assigned someone to rescue Lian Lian. It would be much easier! ¡°Remember, when I start fighting, you sneak into the manor, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯LL REMEMBER! ¡± Jian Jian nodded in agreement. Gong Mochen led Nie Feng and a couple of people straight to the manor¡¯s gate, directly attacking the guards at the gate. Following the sound of gunshots at the gate, Jian Jian saw that it was time to bring people to climb over the fence and enter. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian was in the room, and mou ran heard the noise. She ran to the French window and looked at the guards who were running towards the gate. Did Jian Jian inform her mother and Shu Li to come and save her? Her little heart tightened, and she frowned. She turned around and ran towards the door. She wanted to find her mother and Shu Li! Meng Ran, the door to her room opened and the boy¡¯s figure walked in. She was so scared that she took a few steps back. She never thought that she would see him here! Her little face was Pale, and her little feet stepped back step by step. She looked around to find a place where she could run out, but the only door was blocked by him, so she could not run out. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore? ¡± The boy said coldly. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Why was William here? But she did not know that in order to find her, Willam had also flown back to h nation. ¡°I¡¯m here to save you? Do you want to leave? ¡± Willam closed the door casually and walked towards Lian Lian step by step. Lian Lian sensed danger. The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with viciousness, making her whole body feel cold. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me. I, Shu Li, will save me! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°unfortunately, you can¡¯t do it even if you don¡¯t want to. I want to take you away! ¡± Willam took a few steps towards Lian Lian. No matter how hard she struggled, he grabbed the little girl into his arms. ¡°little thing, have you grown in weight? When I raise you up, I will teach you a good lesson! ¡± His hand patted Lian Lian¡¯s little buttocks. Since she dared to avoid him, he would definitely punish her. She could only go with one person, and that person could only be him! Gong Mochen¡¯s people had been monitoring him. He had known about this long ago. However, the People Gong Mochen was monitoring were led by Arthur. He had long since escaped by himself. He secretly followed Gong Mochen. He knew very well that with his own men, he could not compare to Gong Mochen¡¯s numbers. As long as he followed Gong Mochen, he would definitely be able to find Lian Lian. Of course, he would catch her first. He followed Gong Mochen here and also discovered the castle. He did not wait for Gong Mochen to make his move and sneaked into the manor. He finally found his little girl in one bad room after another. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take care of me. If I, Shu Li, see you catch me, he will not let you off! ¡± Lian Lian was kicking in the boy¡¯s arms. She hated being hugged by him the most. His arms were like pliers, making it impossible for her to escape! Chapter 746 ¡°By the time he rushed in, we had already left! Stay here obediently! ¡± Willam¡¯s hand patted the little girl. The strength of his grip was just right. She could feel the pain, but he could not hurt her. Lian Lian¡¯s buttocks were in pain. She glared at the boy who was hugging her with resentment. She did not want to leave with this dangerous person! However, if she shouted for help, would anyone care about her? ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± She, mou ran, shouted. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, since she had shouted, even if she was captured by the guards here, it was still better than being captured by this boy! Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°little thing, are you courting death? ¡± ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t go with you! ¡± Lian Lian said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die with me here! ¡± A male voice came from outside the door. ¡°Jian Jian! Save me! ¡± Lian Lian Saw Jian Jian with one glance. Her little heart finally felt at ease. Jian Jian had not met with any accidents. He had woken up and even brought people to save her! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my brother here, I won¡¯t let him bully you! ¡± Jian Jian waved his hand and called for the people behind him to charge. This time, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He had brought people with him! ¡°using others to fight me, what kind of ability do you have? If you have the ability, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡± Willam shouted at Jian Jian. Obviously, he alone, Jian Jian and a group of people, he didn¡¯t have the advantage in numbers. ¡°Okay, one-on-one then. ¡± Jian Jian agreed readily. His eyes had been nervously staring at Lian Lian. He was afraid that Willam would use Lian Lian to threaten him. Willam put Lian Lian Down and patted the little girl¡¯s head as if he was patting a pet. ¡°just wait for me. I¡¯ll take care of him and take you away. ¡± Lian Lian retreated a few steps to the window and kept her distance from William. Her eyes were fixed on the two boys who were fighting. She only hoped that Jian Jian would win. However, things did not turn out as Lian Lian hoped. Jian Jian¡¯s moves were becoming more and more laborious. One reason was that his martial arts were slightly inferior to William¡¯s. Another reason was that his body had not recovered yet. His body could not withstand such a powerful attack on Willam very quickly. He raised his hand to block William¡¯s flying kick and gave Lian Lian a look. Lian Lian Completely Understood Jian Jian¡¯s intention. She leaned against the wall and slowly walked towards the door. Just as Willam¡¯s back was facing Lian Lian, she immediately ran towards the door. ¡°COME BACK! ¡± Willam caught Lian Lian¡¯s movements from the corner of his eyes. He wanted to chase after Lian Lian Jian Jian followed closely and hit Willam. ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He said fiercely. When he entered the door earlier, he was angry when he saw Willam Hugging Lian Lian. At this moment, it was impossible for Willam to chase after Lian Lian. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Willam said as he attacked Jian Jian. His uppercut brought with it the wind as it swung towards Jian Jian¡¯s chin. Jian Jian followed Willam¡¯s fist wind and somersaulted to dodge Willam¡¯s fist. However, before he could stabilize his body, Willam¡¯s leg kicked over and landed on his calf. He fell to the ground unsteadily and his arm was twisted behind him by Willam. ¡°BASTARD! How dare you capture your young Master Jian Jian Jian! ¡± Jian Jian roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll see if you can keep your mouth shut! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Willam grabbed Jian Jian and swung his fist towards Jian Jian¡¯s stomach. Lian Lian had asked Jian Jian to save her. It could be seen that their relationship was not ordinary. He hated Jian Jian so much that he wanted to kill him. ¡°Stop! You¡¯re not allowed to bully my brother Jian Jian! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the door. She did not run away because she was worried about Jian Jian. ¡°Are you fools? Quickly go and help my brother Jian Jian! ¡± Lian Lian ordered the bodyguards beside her. A few bodyguards rushed towards Willam. Willam pulled Jian Jian Up. He held Jian Jian¡¯s arm with one hand and Strangled Jian Jian¡¯s neck with the other. ¡°We agreed on a one-on-one fight. Do you dare to let your people come up? ¡± ¡°Hehe, who said that a one-on-one fight can¡¯t be helped by friends? You¡¯re the only one who can steal Lian Lian and not allow me to save her? Willam, don¡¯t you dare try to harm Lian Lian again! ¡± Jian Jian retorted. Seeing that his men had rushed over to help him, he cursed at his own brain circuits. His heart was still as quick as Lian Lian¡¯s reaction! What rules did he and Willam still have? Anyway, Lian Lian Lian had run away, so he could just go up and capture Willam! ¡°If you dare to come over, I¡¯ll strangle him to death! ¡± Willam threatened the bodyguard who had rushed over. The corners of Jian Jian¡¯s lips curved. One of his hands was twisted behind his back, but he still had one hand. His hand, mou ran, was extended towards Willam¡¯s pants. They were all boys, so he knew what was most dangerous about boys! Willam was not prepared for Jian Jian¡¯s trick. He subconsciously dodged backwards. Jian Jian took advantage of the moment when Willam¡¯s arm loosened a little, and mou ran broke free from Willam¡¯s imprisonment. ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! ¡± Willam roared angrily. He actually grabbed him where? Wasn¡¯t it too disgusting for a man to grab a man? ¡°Hehe, so what if I¡¯m despicable? Anyway, I, Jian Jian, have successfully escaped. If you have the ability, capture me. CAPTURE ME! ¡± Jian Jian twisted his bread-shaped body. This body of flesh did not seem to be a burden at all. Instead, it made him even cuter! Willam was so angry that he almost choked. ¡°Just you wait and see, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He kicked Jian Jian with a flying kick. Jian Jian cleverly hid behind the bodyguards and let them hit Willam on his behalf. He stood at the door and placed his arm on Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you think? Is your brother Jian Jian Awesome? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small lips were pursed into a straight line and a pile of black lines were drawn on her forehead. How could this be called awesome? She took a light breath and did not dare to discourage Jian Jian¡¯s enthusiasm. However, Willam¡¯s martial arts skills were beyond their imagination. Perhaps he was really angry. A few guards were beaten to the ground by him and he quickly walked towards Lian Lian. Jian Jian was shocked. He pulled Lian Lian and ran. ¡°Damn, when did he advance? ¡± ¡°Jian Jian! Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen rushed in with his men. The fight was still going on at the door. He was worried about his daughter, so he asked Nie Feng to keep all the guards busy. He brought a few men and rushed over. ¡°Shu Li! ¡± Lian Lian finally saw a familiar man. She ran over with her calves. Gong Mochen picked up his daughter. ¡°Baby, I miss you. ¡± He paused for a moment, as if he still didn¡¯t know that he was Daddy! ¡°Do you Miss Shu Li? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, Shu Li, you¡¯re so good, come and save me! ¡± Lian Lian kissed the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m also so good, I¡¯m the hero! Shu Li, a hero saving the Damsel in distress, shouldn¡¯t you give Lian Lian to me? ¡± Jian Jian said quickly. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look at Jian Jian, but at the figure running away not far away. When Willam finally jumped out of the window, he looked at him from behind, his eyes as cold as an enemy looking at ten lifetimes! He did not expect that Willam¡¯s martial arts had improved so quickly. He held Lian Lian tightly in his arms. He would not give his treasure to anyone. No one could think of hurting his treasure! ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± He turned around and left with Lian Lian in his arms. Just as he walked out of the main building of the Manor, he saw a few guards escorting a woman running away from the back. The woman¡¯s face was extremely similar to that of early summer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 747 ¡°Shu Li, this woman is called man man. She looks like Auntie Chuxia, right? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small hands wrapped around Gong Mochen¡¯s neck as she asked. ¡°Yes, she looks like her. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Gong Mochen carried his daughter and left. ¡°Shu Li, aren¡¯t we taking her with us? ¡± Lian Lian looked up at the man. ¡°Then does she want to go with you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked the Little Milk Bun. It was obvious that this woman was running with the guards. She was completely willing. If that was the case, it didn¡¯t make sense for him to capture this woman. That was either saving her or capturing her. The purpose of this trip was to save Lian Lian. As for who this woman was, he still did not know. It seemed that the problem had really put Lian Lian in a difficult position. She frowned and said, ¡°she might not want to go with me. She is very good with that masked man. I saw them hugging and kissing. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a smirk. She saw that man man hugging manman and even kissing her. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression darkened. He had decisively taught his child a bad lesson. ¡°That¡¯s not a good thing. Lian Lian has forgotten what she saw. A good girl will not let a boy kiss her. ¡± Thinking about how his daughter would one day be hugged and kissed by some boy, his entire body felt uncomfortable. The first person he thought of was Willam. Willam had hugged his daughter countless times and even shared a bed with his daughter Even though Lian Lian was too young, Willam was not big enough to do anything. He had poked his heart. He wanted to establish a concept for his daughter. A good girl would not let a boy touch her. That way, no one would be able to take away his treasure! Lian Lian tilted her head and looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°But Shu Li also kissed me just now. Isn¡¯t Shu Li a man? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was stifled by the question. ¡°Of course Shu Li is a man, but Shu Li is your elder, so I can kiss you. ¡± As he spoke, he kissed his daughter¡¯s little face and the corner of his lips. A warm current flowed through his body. This was his and Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter, his baby. His blood flowed through her body. As Gong Mochen carried Lian Lian and rushed out of the manor¡¯s door, his men also withdrew. He brought his men back to the car and drove back to his villa. He also informed the other people who were searching the manor to come back. Lian Lian and Jian Jian had found them. ¨C ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng ran down the stairs from the second floor and ran straight to the man who had walked into the villa. He was holding their baby in his arms. ¡°Mummy! I miss you so much! ¡± Lian Lian reached out for her mother to hug her. Qin Sheng hugged her child and only then did she feel at ease. ¡°Lian Lian, that¡¯s Great. You¡¯re fine! ¡± Fortunately, her daughter was fine and Chuxia¡¯s son was sent to Chuxia¡¯s side. ¡°mummy, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. I even shot outside the castle. Brother Jian Jian saw the tree branches until he saw me. ¡± Lian Lian did not feel any fear at all. She had many ways to save herself. And the masked man didn¡¯t want to kill her. ¡°Yes, my Lian Lian is the smartest! ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the mother and daughter in his arms. ¡°Shu Li is great. He scared Willam away when he came, ¡± Lian Lian and Qin Sheng said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was a little awkward. ¡°Lian Lian, this isn¡¯t Shu Li. He¡¯s your Daddy. You have to call him daddy. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if her daughter could accept that Gong Mochen was daddy and not Shu Li. She looked at her daughter nervously. Lian Lian pursed her lips and looked at the man beside her. ¡°Is he really a daddy? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯m your Daddy, Baby Lian Lian. Let Daddy Hug you, okay? ¡± He reached out and hugged his daughter from Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. He really wanted to hug her like this for the rest of his life. ¡°He¡¯s not your Daddy, I am! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked in casually and looked at the little boy with a wicked look. This little thing really came back safe and sound. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re not daddy, you¡¯re the bad Shu Li. It was you who brought me to the mountains and that¡¯s why I was taken away by Willam. ¡± She would never forget how she had bumped into that terrifying Willam. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched. He did not expect that even the little boy had not been coaxed. ¡°How am I not? He¡¯s the one who brought you to the mountains! ¡± Since they looked the same, he did not believe that Lian Lian could tell the difference. ¡°My daddy is not! My Daddy would not laugh so evilly! ¡± Lian Lian pouted. The two men looked the same, but their smiles were different. Lian Lian only felt that her daddy¡¯s smile was so warm and his embrace was so warm. However, this Shu Li was not warm and his smile was terrifying. Gong Mochen glared at his younger brother and turned to look at the Little Milk Bun in his arms. ¡°Baby, call me again! ¡± ¡°Daddy. ¡± Lian Lian obediently called him again. ¡°Call me again! ¡± Gong Mochen could not get enough of it. His child was already five years old, how many times would he have to listen to Lian Lian Calling Him Daddy He really wanted to make up for the five years he had lost. ¡°Damn, did you use Lian Lian as a repeater? How many times do you want to listen to it on your phone? ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°What do you care about my daughter and me? The mission is complete, you can leave now. ¡± Gong Mochen said unhappily. Nangong MOCHEN had no intention of leaving. He had not taken everything from Gong Mochen, so how could he leave? And now, he did not say that he had lost He still had a chance to turn the tables! ¡°Lian Lian, I am your mother¡¯s uncle. What should you call me? ¡± He looked at the Little Milk Bun wickedly. ¡°then you are my great-uncle, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, come and call me great-uncle. ¡± Nangong mochen looked at Gong mochen proudly. Lian Lian called him great-uncle, and Gong Mochen was going to call him uncle! Haha Let¡¯s see if he can anger Gong Mochen to death. ¡°Don¡¯t call him! He¡¯s just Shu Li! ¡± Gong Mochen stopped his daughter. He wanted to take advantage of him, did he think that he couldn¡¯t hear it? ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, I¡¯ve already prepared the food, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew that Gong Mochen had saved Lian Lian, so she cooked at home and waited for them to come back. Gong Mochen held his daughter in one hand and Qin Sheng in the other. They went to the restaurant to eat. This feeling of family reunion was too good. Nangong mochen shamelessly stayed to eat. However, after eating, Gong Mochen realized that he had never thought of a problem. Qin Sheng insisted on sleeping with Lian Lian and let him sleep alone! However, looking at the little woman who had showered, he had already overproduced his testosterone. He wished that he could press the little woman onto the bed and punish her right now! ¡°Qin Sheng, isn¡¯t Lian Lian Sleeping alone? Well, the child needs to cultivate independence. ¡± He gave a reason. ¡°But I just found Lian Lian. I can¡¯t trust her alone. ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had been hugging her daughter the whole time. The feeling of losing her made her not want to let go for even a moment. Gong MOCHEN¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°The security in my villa is very high. Lian Lian will be fine. Lian Lian is a big child. She needs to sleep by herself. Look at Daddy, he¡¯s not afraid of sleeping by himself! ¡± He patiently coaxed his daughter. Chapter 748 Lian Lian pouted. ¡°Daddy, YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°How is daddy lying? DADDY NEVER LIES! ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of sleeping alone? Why are you sleeping with mummy? ¡± Lian Lian asked unhappily. UGH Gong Mochen was completely speechless. How was he going to explain to his daughter that sleeping with Qin Sheng and sleeping with her and Qin Sheng were two completely different concepts? ¡°What? Lian Lian, I¡¯m sleeping with your mummy because¡­ because we want to give birth to a younger brother for you. Does Lian Lian like younger brothers? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Lian Lian frowned and thought about it seriously. ¡°Is a brother fun? I want a brother. Jian Jian can play with me. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s expression froze. No matter how capable he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to a brother for Lian Lian, right? ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother. You can have as many as you want. ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t have a brother, then I want a dog. Jian Jian said he has a big samoyed and said he can ride it for me. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had never ridden such a big dog before. Gong Mochen almost vomited blood. He and Qin Sheng could give birth to a dog? ¡°Well¡­ ¡± Before the man could finish, Qin Sheng interrupted him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep here too and we¡¯ll sleep together with Lian Lian? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face curved into a smile. It was the first time she had seen a man so embarrassed and she almost laughed out loud. ¡°Then we¡¯ll sleep together. ¡± Gong Mochen could only settle for the second best. At least this way, he would be closer to the woman. The two of them lay on Lian Lian¡¯s side, one on the left and one on the back, telling Lian Lian a bedtime story. Gong Mochen must have done this job. He was too familiar with this line of work. Back then, he had told it to Qin Sheng, but now, he was telling it to Lian Lian. However, the little friend¡¯s spirit had exceeded his imagination. He had already told countless last stories before Lian Lian closed her big eyes and fell asleep. He was so excited that he wanted to ask the woman to leave, but he realized that his little woman had already fallen asleep. ¡°Don¡¯t. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she had yet to fully wake up from her sleep. ¡°Lian Lian, Lian Lian is here! ¡± ¡°Keep Your Voice Down, she won¡¯t wake up. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s arm hugged her from behind. ¨C In the presidential courtyard, man man walked into the president¡¯s office. ¡°I¡¯m back, ¡± man man said. Her car had been followed by Gong Mochen¡¯s men. In order to get rid of Gong Mochen¡¯s men, she had been wandering around until now. It was only when Zhuo Nan sent people to Stop Gong Mochen¡¯s men that she successfully returned to Zhuo Nan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Go and rest, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Your tail is very clean. You don¡¯t have to worry that Gong Mochen¡¯s men will know that I¡¯ve returned to your place, ¡± man man said. ¡°Hehe, do you think they don¡¯t know it¡¯s me? ¡± Zhuo Nan said with a sneer. He believed that Gong Mochen had already suspected him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have come to visit his courtyard with Nangong Mochen! That night, Nangong Mochen left. When he returned to the study room, he found that his drawer had been touched because he had applied a layer of powder on the drawer. This kind of powder couldn¡¯t be seen at all in the dark However, under the fluorescent lamp or during the day, a layer of soil-like powder could be faintly seen. However, no one would pay attention to this. They would only think that the table hadn¡¯t been wiped clean. However, when he turned on the fluorescent lamp that day, he found traces of someone touching the powder. Someone had rummaged through his drawer. At the thought of this, his face turned solemn. The photo was in the drawer. It seemed that the secret that had been kept for so many years was about to be exposed! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they suspect it. Anyway, they don¡¯t have any real evidence, ¡± man man said. Zhuo Nan stood up and put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Yes, I know. Go and rest. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Man Man threw her head into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°But I will worry about you. Zhuo Nan, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. You don¡¯t have to be the president. We have so much money. Can we live in seclusion? ¡± ¡°Live in seclusion? Do you think someone would let me live in seclusion so easily? Alright, GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Man Man had no choice but to leave the room. She looked at the man man who continued to work. Lian Lian had been rescued. If Gong Mochen knew it was Zhuo Nan, would he let Zhuo Nan go? Her heart was in her throat. Tonight, she was destined to lose sleep again. ¨C When the sun¡¯s warm rays shone on Gong Mochen¡¯s room, his phone vibrated. He reached out to pick up the phone and looked at the little woman in his arms and his daughter. The corners of his lips curved into a happy smile. ¡°Did you find out? ¡± ¡°No, I was ditched. Do you still want to continue investigating? ¡± ¡°No need. We already know who it is. Let¡¯s call it off. Wait until he can¡¯t sit still and expose himself. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Chapter 749 When Lian Lian heard her daddy¡¯s words, she crawled out from under the blanket like a cute little hamster. ¡°Daddy, who are you talking to? ¡± Gong Mochen reached out and hugged his delicate daughter in his arms. ¡°Daddy is talking to a subordinate. Let¡¯s go outside. Mommy needs to sleep when she¡¯s tired. ¡± He was afraid that his daughter would disturb Qin Sheng¡¯s good sleep, so he carried his daughter out of the bedroom. In the spacious kitchen, Lian Lian sat on the operating table. Gong Mochen made breakfast for Lian Lian. Gong Mochen¡¯s breakfast was very healthy. There was a fruit salad, eggs, Fried Bacon, and a glass of milk. The Cut Red Dragon Fruit was stuffed into Lian Lian¡¯s small mouth. ¡°Is it sweet? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. Daddy, I want to eat bacon. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small stomach was already hungry. ¡°Okay, daddy will let you eat this bacon when it¡¯s done! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled upwards. He had never been so happy in all these years. ¡°What Bacon? Shu Li has beef triangles with curry. Do you want it? ¡± Nangong Mochen took a bag of beef triangles with curry and walked into the kitchen. He was originally looking for a plate, but he didn¡¯t expect to see the little milk bun not eating. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t eat unhealthy things, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Tch, did I die earlier than you? Or did my physical strength lose to you? Life has only been in this world for a few decades, isn¡¯t it good to not have fun in time? ¡± Nangong Mochen took out a plate and poured the beef triangles into the plate. The kitchen was instantly filled with the fragrance of curry. Lian Lian¡¯s little mouth twitched. Looking at the golden triangles, it seemed that the food should be very delicious. ¡°Lian Lian, do you want some? ¡± Nangong Mochen took one out and brought it to Lian Lian¡¯s lips ¡°Daddy, I want to eat this. ¡± Lian Lian couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of Delicious Food and looked at her daddy pitifully. Just one look from her eyes was enough to make Gong Mochen¡¯s heart melt. ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll eat one. ¡± At this moment, if his daughter wanted the moon in the sky, he could send a rocket to dig up a specimen for her! Lian Lian took a bite and her taste buds were instantly conquered by the fragrance. ¡°This is delicious. ¡± ¡°How is it? Is Your uncle okay? Everything I give you is delicious. Your uncle also has a delicious Kebab. Do you want it? It¡¯s even better than this, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Lian Lian nodded her head. ¡°I want to eat Kebab too. ¡± Since it was even more delicious than this, how delicious was it Her little head couldn¡¯t seem to come out. ¡°Enough! My daughter doesn¡¯t eat so many unhealthy things! Don¡¯t seduce my daughter! ¡± Gong Mochen scolded. ¡°Damn, if you don¡¯t eat it, will you live to become a spirit? Won¡¯t you still die? TCH! ¡± Nangong Mochen said indignantly. When Qin Sheng walked downstairs, she heard the two brothers arguing. ¡°Qin Sheng, come and eat the beef curry triangle! ¡± Nangong Mochen saw Qin Sheng at first glance. ¡°I want to EAT UNCLE¡¯S BACON! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She picked up the bread with the Bacon and fried eggs and ate them in big mouthfuls. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter what she ate. What mattered was who made it for her. Gong Mochen touched his woman¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°Why are you up so early? Why don¡¯t you sleep more at night when you¡¯re so tired? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face blushed unnaturally. That d * Mn man actually said this in front of Nangong Mochen. She glared at the man and told him to stop talking. The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. It was already late at night, how could he be tired? His heart ached. His brother had a wife and a son, but he didn¡¯t have anything! ¡°Hehe, you call me uncle so intimately. I wonder what Lian Lian will call you uncle? ¡± Nangong Mochen said fiercely and left with the beef curry he bought. The level of affection in front of him had already exceeded his limits. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would vomit blood out of anger. Qin Sheng glared at Nangong Mochen¡¯s departing figure with resentment. He was the most vicious talker! ¡°uncle, let¡¯s ignore him! ¡± She could call him whatever she liked. After so many years, she could not change her name. Gong Mochen raised the Little Woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°He¡¯s right. This will cause Lian Lian some trouble. You have to change your name. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°change what? ¡± She did not like to call him by his name, alright? ¡°We even have a certificate. What do you think you should call me? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the little woman with a sinister smile in his eyes. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned even redder. She knew very well what the man wanted her to call him. She lowered her head shyly, ¡°old, er, old. ¡± It was her first time calling him husband, and she was still not used to it. ¡°Am I very old? Are you going to keep calling me old? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m embarrassed to call you that. ¡± Qin Sheng held the man¡¯s hand and said Shyly. Gong Mochen lowered his head and whispered into the little woman¡¯s ear, ¡°then whisper it to me. ¡± The man¡¯s breath approached Qin Sheng. It was the familiar, pleasant smell that she was familiar with. He was like her Voodoo. As long as he got close to her, she would fall into his arms. ¡°Old, husband. ¡± She whispered. The woman¡¯s sweet voice entered the man¡¯s ear. Gong Mochen whispered in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°Baby, call me again. ¡± ¡°husband. ¡± Qin Sheng obediently called him again. ¡°Daddy, what did you say to Mama? Why is Mama¡¯s face red? ¡± Lian Lian finished eating the curry beef triangle and looked at Qin Sheng curiously. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned even redder when her daughter asked, ¡°your daughter is still here! ¡± She pushed the man hard and was really speechless. She didn¡¯t understand why his body was so good. Her whole body was sore, but the man was as energetic as if he was resurrected with full blood! Gong Mochen turned to look at his daughter. It was indeed a happy trouble. ¡°Baby, daddy and Mommy said they love her. ¡± He gave a reason. ¡°Daddy loves me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Gong Mochen let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and pulled his daughter into his arms. ¡°Yes, daddy loves you, Love Mommy, love the two of you! ¡± His kiss landed on his daughter¡¯s little face, full of affection. These two little women were both his! ¡°Daddy, I want to go to the amusement park. Can you take me there? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Chu Xia called yesterday and invited us to the Amusement Park. She said that Sikong Jue gave Chu Chu an amusement park and Chu Chu wants to go, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to the amusement park now¡­ ¡­ Chapter 750 Lian Lian clapped her hands happily when she heard that. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Disney Amusement Park! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s mood instantly lightened when he saw his daughter¡¯s happy little face. ¡°Alright, daddy will bring you to Disney Amusement Park. ¡± He said as he carried his baby and walked out. Qin Sheng ate her last bite of breakfast and followed him out. ¡°little, er, Hubby, you haven¡¯t eaten yet! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, take your daughter to play first! ¡± How could Gong Mochen let his baby wait for him to eat? He could choose not to eat, but his daughter must be happy! They drove to the amusement park. Qin Sheng gave Chu Xia a call from the car and told her that they had already set off. Chu Xia, who was walking in the hospital corridor, listened to Qin Sheng¡¯s phone call happily. ¡°Qin Sheng, you brought Lian Lian there! That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll go right away. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll bring Chu Chu and Jian Jian, and, ¡± she paused for a moment. ¡°Well, let¡¯s meet up and talk. ¡± She hung up the phone. She was speechless at the man who shamelessly insisted on going with her. However, the amusement park was bought by someone else, so she could not stop Sikong Jue from going. As they walked past, the door to a ward opened, and Yin Yin walked out. Her eyes were locked on Chu Xia¡¯s back. The heavens were helping her, allowing her to hear the conversation between Chu Xia and Qin Sheng. She knew that Qin Sheng had brought Lian Lian to Disney¡¯s Amusement Park. Her hands were clenched into fists. She had thought that Lian Lian had pushed her down and caused her to have a miscarriage, so that she could be promoted. She had not expected Lian Lian to be fine, and she no longer had anything to hold on to against Li Ang! Although Roland had insisted on letting Li Ang marry her, Li Ang insisted on not marrying her. In the end, Roland also compromised. She lost all hope, and all of this was because of Qin Sheng! Her eyes were burning. Whoever made her suffer, she would let them die! Li Ang did not want her, and Roland also treated her indifferently. He only sent a maid here to serve her. However, he was usually mean to the maid, and the maid only served her on the surface. He only brought her three meals, and the rest of the time, she did not know where he went to play. It was too convenient for her to leave, so she carried her bag out of the hospital and took a taxi to Disney¡¯s amusement park. ¨C In the Amusement Park, Jian Jian happily saw Lian Lian. He went to her side and took her to make large mechanical toys, and even bought her cotton candy to eat. Meanwhile, Gong Mochen¡¯s face was dark, and he kept pulling his daughter to his side. Anyway, Jian Jian was not allowed to get close to his precious daughter! Chu Xia looked at the two little children and smiled, ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s get married in the future! Congenital heart disease can already be treated. Chu Chu was treated very well when she was a fetus. When they grow up in the future, giving birth is not a problem! ¡± ¡°As long as the child is happy, I don¡¯t care! Many families don¡¯t have children nowadays. The Dink family is not bad. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows jumped. Did she not want to give birth to a son for him? ¡°What¡¯s good about the dink family How lonely they will be when they grow old in the future, and no one will know that they were in love when they die It¡¯s still better to have a baby. A baby is the continuation of our life. No matter what time it is, it will be the witness of our love!¡±Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Cheh, you don¡¯t have to give birth to a baby. Of course you like it. ¡± Qin Sheng ridiculed the man. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard on you. Can¡¯t I accompany you to have a baby? I¡¯ll accompany you from the moment you¡¯re pregnant to the moment you give birth. If it hurts, bite me. I¡¯ll accompany you to have a baby! ¡± Gong Mochen swore. He also felt sorry for his little woman. Other than having a baby, he couldn¡¯t replace her. If he could, he would have given birth to a baby for Qin Sheng long ago! ¡°Pfft, stop acting like a dog. Don¡¯t provoke me! ¡± Chu Xia rolled her eyes. Qin Sheng pushed Gong Mochen away. ¡°Go and see your daughter. I¡¯ll chat with Chu Xia! ¡± Gong Mochen turned around to look for his daughter. His daughter had been taken away by Jian Jian to play somewhere, so he hurried to chase after her. Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°How are things with Sikong Jue? I think he¡¯s quite serious this time. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being serious? The wounds between us can not be healed with just one sentence. It¡¯s better if we¡¯re not enemies, ¡± Chuxia said coldly. Even if she bought Yun Nanbai medicine for her now, her heart would not be healed. Some things could be salvaged, but some things could not be taken back even if she wanted to eat them. That was how she felt about Sikong Jue. She did not love him anymore. She could let go of what Sikong Jue had done to her, but it was impossible for her to fall in love with Sikong jue again! ¡°What about Ming Tai? ¡± Asked Qin Sheng. Ming Tai had always protected Chu Xia. She felt that Ming Tai was not bad if it was not Sikong Jue. Chu Xia smiled bitterly. ¡°Qin Sheng, am I crazy? Why can¡¯t I love Ming Tai? ¡± She knew that Ming Tai was good. She tried her best to love Ming Tai and repay Ming Tai, but she could not control her emotions. She felt that Ming Tai was her brother and her friend. That was not love! Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She could help with other things, but she could not help with this. Chu Xia did not love him, so what if she did not love him? That would only make the relationship even more awkward! Le Le Ran over. ¡°Sister Chu Xia, I¡¯m here! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Le Le in surprise. It seemed that Le Le and Chu Xia had a very good relationship. ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my day off today. Sister Chu Xia asked me to come here to play, ¡± Le Le explained. She did not skip work. ¡°Le Le, what delicious food did you bring me? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I brought a lot. Duck Wings, stewed bean curd, pickled peppers, Phoenix claws, and hand-peeled bamboo shoots. You won¡¯t gain any weight after eating them! ¡± Le Le took out a few lunch boxes. They were filled with delicious food! CHUXIA¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the delicious food. ¡°My dear, you know me so well! I love you so much! ¡± Chapter 751 Chu Xia saw Sikong Jue who had returned. ¡°Tell Your staff to let le LE PLAY FOR FREE! ¡± She ordered the man loudly. It would be a waste if she did not use it anyway. She wanted to invite all her friends to play. Sikong jue looked at LE LE UNHAPPILY. ¡°My family can play for free. What is she? No Way! ¡± What the F * CK! She stole his woman and wanted to play his amusement park for free! Chu Xia was stunned. She deliberately asked Le Le to play. ¡°Why can¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t Qin Sheng and Lian Lian allowed? ¡± ¡°Gong Mochen and I have a good relationship. He was the one who helped me buy Disneyland. Of course, I have to invite his family to play, ¡± Sikong jue complained. Disneyland was not something that could be bought with money. Even if you bought it, they might not sell it! If he had not called Gong Mochen and Gong Mochen helped him, he would not have been able to buy Disneyland. Chuxia was rendered speechless by the man. He was not giving her any face! ¡°Sister Chuxia, I¡¯m already an adult. I don¡¯t like to play with these things. Don¡¯t quarrel with Mr. Sikong Jue, ¡± Le Le Quickly advised Chuxia. ¡°Who said that adults can¡¯t play? Don¡¯t you see that so many people are all adults? Sikong Jue, are you deliberately trying to make things difficult for me? ¡± Chuxia was anxious. Sikong jue was the one who told her to play or not to play? ¡°If you want her to play, that¡¯s fine too. You can talk to me alone for an hour! ¡± Sikong Jue said his conditions. It had been so long since Chuxia ignored him. He did not even have the chance to talk to Chuxia about getting back together. Chuxia¡¯s big eyes narrowed into slits as she pulled Le Le Over. ¡°Only family members can play, right? She¡¯s my wife. Are you going to let her play or not? ¡± Le Le Almost choked on her own saliva. Qin Sheng was shocked as well. She did not know what Chuxia was playing at. Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Chuxia, do you even know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± He had wanted to find an opportunity to ask Chuxia about her relationship with LE LE In the end, Chuxia admitted that LE LE was her wife! She was practically out of the closet! ¡°You! How dare you say that again! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to say it again? Le Le is my wife. What¡¯s wrong? Did I step on your kidney? Do I need you to call her that? ¡± Chuxia said nonchalantly. Between girls, especially good friends, it was normal for them to call each other their wives, right? Sikong jue was so angry that his liver was trembling. ¡°Fine, you have guts! ¡± He looked up at LE LE. ¡°Go play! ¡± Le Le stood still and did not dare to move. Her Aura did not seem like she was going to play. It was more like she was going to die! Qin Sheng pulled on Le Le¡¯s arm and signaled for LE LE to leave. She felt that Chu Xia and Sikong jue were about to collide with the dogmen. They were going to fight! Le Le Ran away obediently. She was afraid that she would make Sikong jue angry at Chu Xia again. It was obvious that Sikong Jue was coming for her. After le Le Left, Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sikong Jue, why are you so angry? Aren¡¯t you just letting Le Le have some fun? I¡¯ll give you money later. ¡± Sikong jue frowned. ¡°What do I care about is money? ¡± He was an iron rooster, but he was not like Qian Chuan who did not log off. He had his own bottom line, but money could not be compared to Chu Xia and the child! ¡°Then why are you angry? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It was impossible to count on Chu Xia to explain things clearly to Sikong Jue. With Chu Xia¡¯s temper, if Sikong Jue said one more word, Chu Xia could tear Sikong jue apart! ¡°COME WITH ME! ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and was about to pull her away. ¡°Let go! Why are you pulling me? ¡± The bag in Chuxia¡¯s hand fell on Sikong Jue¡¯s head. Sikong jue pushed the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°follow me to the hospital. I want to see if there¡¯s any treatment left! ¡± Chuxia, who was in a hurry, was stunned by the man¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. Why did you bring me to the hospital? ¡± ¡°WHO said you¡¯re not sick? Women like women, and you still think you¡¯re normal? What¡¯s going on with you and LE LE? How far have you two progressed? Have you polished Tofu? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice came through the gaps between his teeth. He knew that having a love rival was not scary. What was scary was that his love rival was still a girl! He was simply drunk. His Highness Jade¡¯s love rival was a woman! Chuxia finally understood what had happened. It turned out that Sikong Jue had thought that she and Le Le were lesbians. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to discriminate against homosexuals, don¡¯t you know that? It¡¯s legal for HOMOSEXUALS TO GET MARRIED ABROAD! What right do you have to say that I¡¯m sick? I¡¯m fine, I¡¯M NOT SICK! I¡¯m telling you solemnly today that you and I are only the parents of the child, there¡¯s nothing else! ¡°Le Le And I are the true love ¡°Just give up and don¡¯t show up in front of me! ¡± It was such a rare opportunity to get rid of Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue knew that she was a lesbian, so he would probably stop pestering her, right? The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You really came out with LE LE? Chuxia! What do you want me to do to make you forgive me? ¡± He felt a sharp pain in his heart. The thought of the woman he loved falling in love with another woman was worse than drinking mustard. ¡°Get it straight, I¡¯ve already forgiven you. To put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t take you seriously, but forgiving and falling in love are two different things. Sikong Jue, if you¡¯re a man, stay away from me and don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again! ¡± Chuxia said. She was being cold. He felt that if he apologized, she should return to his side in a hurry? I¡¯m sorry. I, Chuxia, have never been a person who would leave at the drop of a hat! Sikong Jue¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t think that he and Chuxia were at the end of the road! ¡°You! Chuxia, no matter what, I¡¯ve given birth to two children for me. I won¡¯t leave you alone! ¡± He turned around and left. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to straighten Chuxia out. CHUXIA¡¯s face stiffened as she waited for the man¡¯s back view. ¡°Is he not done yet? I¡¯ve already come out with LE LE. Why is he still pestering me? ¡± She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. This man seemed like he couldn¡¯t be shaken off no matter how hard she tried! ¡°I said that he¡¯s sincere, but you didn¡¯t believe me. He really loves you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t scare me. If he really loves me, I¡¯d rather turn myself gay and become a lesbian! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°PFFT! Forget it! Let¡¯s go play while he¡¯s gone! ¡± Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand and led her out to look for Gong Mochen. ¨C By the side of a lake, Lian Lian and Jian Jian were playing a game of fishing. The two of them were fully focused on the surface of the water, holding the net and aiming for the small fish that was being fished out. However, a black figure appeared on the surface of the water. It was the figure of a woman, and she was holding a gun in her hand! Jian Jian frowned and pushed Lian Lian away. ¡°Run! ¡± As he shouted, the person behind them pulled the trigger in their hands. The bullet flew towards Lian Lian and went straight for her back! ¡°Lian Lian! BE CAREFUL! ¡± The boy¡¯s voice rushed over from afar¡­ ¡­ Chapter 752 ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± The woman roared angrily. The pistol in her hand shot Lian Lian continuously. The boy¡¯s flying leg kicked the woman¡¯s arm, causing her gun to fall to the side. Jian Jian pounced on Lian Lian¡¯s body to block the bullet for her. However, there was no expected pain. The bullets hit the ground beside him and Lian Lian. ¡°F * CK! I was scared to death! ¡± He raised his head when he heard that there were no gunshots behind him. When he turned around, he saw that Willam and Yin Yin were fighting. His eyes flashed. He did not expect Willam to save him. No, he quickly shook his head. The Person Willam wanted to save should be Lian Lian! ¡°You¡¯re suppressing Lian Lian? Get up! ¡± Willam roared angrily. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to hit Yinyin, he would have rushed over and grabbed Jian Jian! Jian Jian stood up and pulled Lian Lian Up. ¡°What does it have to do with you how long I¡¯m suppressing her? TCH! beat her properly, beat her to death! ¡± He was angry when he saw Yinyin. This woman was really deadly! Willam¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you to play with! ¡± He kicked Yinyin¡¯s back and sent the woman towards Jian Jian. ¡°F * CK! You¡¯re actually giving such a rough job to me? I¡¯ve always been a handsome and gentle man. I don¡¯t like to be rough! ¡± Jian Jian ridiculed and complimented himself. Willam was almost suffocated by Jian Jian Qi. He had never seen such a shameless boy! He took a few steps to Lian Lian¡¯s side and picked her up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die now. ¡± If he wanted to kill his woman, he would kill her. Even if he wanted to die, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else do it! Jian Jian¡¯s anger was focused on the matter of kicking Yin Yin. Willam threw Yin Yin to him and even hugged his Lian Lian! ¡°Damn woman! I¡¯ll let you harm Lian Lian! ¡± He roared angrily. He wanted to kick the woman to death! Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were burning. She could have killed Lian Lian But Jian Jian and Willam had ruined it! Qin Sheng had made it impossible for her to marry Li Ang and have children, so she wanted to kill Qin Sheng¡¯s child! Now she had nothing left. Whether it was the child or Li Ang, she hated them so much that she wanted to destroy the world! Jian Jian¡¯s foot kicked her body, causing her to fall to the ground. She screamed for help. ¡°HELP! Someone is trying to kill me! ¡± A group of onlookers were attracted by the woman¡¯s scream. ¡°Why is a child beating an adult? ¡± ¡°Yeah, whose child is that? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and call the police, they¡¯re going to kill me! ¡± Yin Yin shouted. The silenced pistol she used just now was very quiet, so not many people noticed her shooting! ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll call the police right away! ¡± Someone in the crowd said. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her, she just wanted to kill me! If you don¡¯t believe me, look at the bullet holes on the ground! ¡± Lian Lian slid down from Willam¡¯s body, walked to Yin Yin and Jian Jian¡¯s side, and pointed at the bullet holes on the ground. The pistol was silenced, but the bullets were on the ground. Everyone followed Lian Lian¡¯s finger and looked over. They saw the row of bullet holes! Yinyin¡¯s gaze hardened. Mou Ran jumped up from the ground and grabbed Lian Lian. ¡°Don¡¯t come over. If you come over, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Her hand pulled open her outer cover, revealing the bomb tied to her body. She knew that it was impossible to take back Li Ang. She wanted to perish together with Lian Lian! Jian Jian was just about to rush up and snatch Lian Lian when Willam grabbed his arm ¡°Don¡¯t move! Once her bomb is pulled open, it will explode! ¡± Willam said. This was different from a time bomb. A time bomb would not explode before the time was up. They could rush forward to save Lian Lian, but this type of bomb was not enough. A casual pull would cause it to explode. Moreover, Willam could tell that this type of bomb was probably planted by this woman herself. It was very simple and crude. Even if she touched it, it would explode to death, not to mention pulling it herself! ¡°Then what should we do? How are we going to save Lian Lian? ¡± Jian Jian was so anxious that he was sweating. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for being careless! What if you beat her to death or tie her up when she¡¯s down? ¡± Willam questioned. If they did as he said, Yinyin wouldn¡¯t have a chance to threaten Lian Lian! ¡°I, I didn¡¯t expect her to have this trick! ¡± Jian Jian said bitterly. Gong Mochen rushed over and saw that his daughter was in Yinyin¡¯s hands! ¡°Let go of my daughter! ¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Hehe, CEO Gong, I¡¯m someone who wants to die. Do you think you can scare me? I Want Li Ang. Find Li Ang for me! ¡± Yinyin said. ¡°Go get Li Ang! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered Nie Feng. He had never hated Li Ang so much. It was not that he did not like Yinyin, but his daughter would be fine. In a short time, the news of Yinyin Kidnapping Lian Lian Spread. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia also rushed over. ¡°Yinyin, let my daughter go. Li Ang and I have never been married. I am now Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. I have nothing to do with Li Ang! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen felt good, as if he had heard a little woman confess her love. ¡°Did you hear that? Qin Sheng is my woman and it has nothing to do with Li Ang! ¡± ¡°Hehe, Qin Sheng, you are too despicable. You snatched Li Ang away and let Li Ang stay with you for five years. Now that Gong Mochen is back, you kicked Li Ang away! You are too despicable! ¡± Yinyin cursed Qin Sheng. ¡°Back then, I begged Qin Sheng to leave with me. How is she despicable? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s voice rushed over from behind. He used the phone call he received from Nie Feng to rush over as quickly as possible. Yinyin finally saw Li Ang, ¡°Li Ang, you were deceived by Qin Sheng. She doesn¡¯t love you at all! Do you know that! ¡± ¡°I know, so what? I¡¯m willing to protect her. Let Lian Lian Go! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°I won¡¯t let go! Li Ang, I¡¯m the one who loves you the most. Why can¡¯t you see my love for you? ¡± Yin Yin cried. She really loved Li Ang. Everything she did was for Li Ang! ¡°I know. If you let Lian Lian Go, I can take you home. ¡± Li Ang reached out his hand and walked towards Yin Yin. Yin Yin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re taking me home? ¡± ¡°Yes, you just had a miscarriage. You should take good care of yourself and let Lian Lian Go. You don¡¯t want to take her home, right? ¡± Li Ang successfully approached Yin Yin. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to at all. Li Ang, is what you said true? ¡± Yin Yin asked. She only felt like she was dreaming. Li Ang accepted her and wanted to take her home. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all true. Be Obedient and let Lian Lian Go, ¡± Li Ang said. He gave Lian Lian a look and asked her to cooperate with him. Lian Lian¡¯s big eyes flashed. ¡°Daddy, I want to go home with you. You Take Me Home! ¡± She spoke at the right time, stimulating the woman¡¯s nerves. ¡°What? You want to go home with me? I won¡¯t LET YOU GO BACK! GET LOST! ¡± Yin Yin threw the girl in her hands onto the ground. Her home, why should she raise Qin Sheng¡¯s child? Willam was quick to catch Lian Lian the moment she was about to fall to the ground. Li Ang seized the opportunity and kicked Yin Yin¡¯s chest, sending her flying¡­ . Chapter 753 Yin Yin fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Li Ang¡¯s kick was too fierce. She could feel that her ribs were broken! ¡°You, you lied to me! ¡± She twisted the man who was walking towards her. His kick shattered all her dreams! ¡°I lied to you? In terms of lying, how can I lie to you? Qin Yunting! You lied to me for too long. I¡¯m really stupid. I thought you were just a wandering mute! ¡± Li Ang said in a huff. When he heard the news, he was completely shocked. It turned out that the person he had always sympathized with was Qin Yunting! Qin Yunting dodged her eyes. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand! ¡± It was as if someone had ripped open her face that had been plastic surgery, exposing the real her! ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I¡¯LL LET YOU UNDERSTAND! This is your blood test report, and it¡¯s exactly the same as Qin Yunting¡¯s! Do you still want to deny it? ¡± Li Ang threw a test report at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! SOMEONE FRAMED ME! ¡± Yin Yin threw away the report report as if she had encountered some poison! ¡°framed you? Qin Yunting, you¡¯re the one who framed others. How could someone frame you? ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not Qin Yunting, I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Yin Yin shook her head. ¡°If you¡¯re not Qin Yunting, who¡¯s Qin Yunting? ¡± A woman held her daughter and held her son¡¯s hand. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes twisted around the woman who walked over. ¡°Yan Fei! You betrayed me! ¡± She would never have thought that Yan Fei was the one who told! Yan Fei smiled innocently. ¡°Qin Yunting, my husband, Du can, is a friend of Gong Mochen and Li Ang. Of course, I have to help my husband. During this period of time, Li Ang and Gong Mochen have been investigating your identity. ¡°As a woman, once you marry, you have to take care of your husband and raise your children. Du Can doesn¡¯t mind me, so of course, I have to repay him properly ¡°Of course, I HAVE TO HELP HIS FRIEND! ¡± She said coldly, how could she keep her voice This woman knew too much about her! Du can had already divorced Yan Miao, and she was about to become the rightful young madam of the DU family. Everything that she had painstakingly worked for was finally in her hands. She would not allow any hidden dangers to stay behind and affect her status! And Yinyin was one of them. Only she knew that she was once Nangong Mochen¡¯s woman and had had sex with many men. Although du can knew that she was a hotel woman, he still didn¡¯t know that she was once Nangong Mochen¡¯s woman. She was prepared to let Yinyin die for such a small matter! ¡°Yan Fei! You¡¯RE TOO EVIL! ¡± Yinyin roared. ¡°You disguised yourself as Yinyin, schemed against Li Ang, and harmed Qin Sheng time and time again. I helped find the bad guy, but I¡¯m evil? Qin Yunting, if you weren¡¯t so evil and did so many bad things, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to expose you, right? ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on her? Thank you so much, honey. Let¡¯s bring the children to play. Don¡¯t worry about them! ¡± Du Canlang said. This woman was becoming more and more satisfactory to him. Ever since Yan Miao was driven out of the House, Yan Fei had entered the DU family and helped him with the housework from top to bottom. Her grandfather had been serving Yan Fei every day. Even his uncles who wanted to fight for the family property were forced by Yan Fei with her schemes. They did not dare to blow their top and ask the old man to give them the inheritance! There were no more arguments at home, and Yan Fei did not care about how he spent his days and nights outside. When there was a scandal, Yan Fei even helped to support him and flaunt their love to him, saying that she trusted her husband! Yan Fei¡¯s way of doing things was completely different from Yan Miao¡¯s. His life had never been so comfortable! Of course, women made him comfortable, and he also wanted to make women comfortable. He also gave Yan Fei as much as he could, and satisfied her as much as he could, so that she could satisfy her rich wife¡¯s addiction. He would definitely give her enough money, so that Yan Fei could not spend it! ¡°Okay, husband, let¡¯s bring our son to play. Just now, our son said that he wanted to make a pirate ship. You know how high I feel, ¡± Yan Fei said coquettishly. Her voice was as soft as honey. ¡°Then I¡¯ll accompany our son. You bring your daughter and watch me do it, ¡± Du can said as he patted his chest. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re still the best! ¡± Yan Fei looked at the man in admiration. What did men want They wanted face! After so many years, she had gained experience. What pretty face, what devilish figure, Bah After playing with those for a long time, men didn¡¯t care anymore. No matter how beautiful a woman was, she couldn¡¯t make men happy for a long time! Would it kill her to say a few words to make men happy? Hehe, this was what she was best at. She guaranteed that she could make men feel extremely comfortable in front of her! This was the reason why many mistresses, who were not as good-looking as their first wives, could snatch the position of first wives! The key was that she could risk everything to make a man happy and make him feel comfortable! She accurately grasped the weakness of a man! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m still my wife¡¯s sweet mouth! I¡¯ll reward you tonight and eat dinner with you and the children! ¡± Du Can said loudly. Should he reward those that should be rewarded? After all, they were all women. It was not the same with whom he was with? Having dinner with his wife would make his wife more obedient. In the future, his home would make him feel more at ease. Why would he not do it! ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll order the servants to cook the dishes you like, ¡± Yan Fei said kindly. Du can nodded in satisfaction and took his son to build a pirate ship. After the couple left, Yinyin retracted her gaze. At this moment, she felt that she had walked into despair! She looked up at Li Ang, who was not far away. The hostage in her hand had been thrown away by her impulsiveness. She did not even have the chips to threaten him. ¡°Men, take her away! I want to sue her for intentional murder. Killing her will dirty my gun! ¡± Li Ang said. Such a crime was a capital offense. Even if the court of execution sentenced Qin Yunting to death, there was no need to dirty his gun! Qin Yunting¡¯s heart stopped and she looked at Li Ang. ¡°I said I love you. Do you believe me? ¡± Back when she was in school, she fought with Qin Sheng for Li Ang. Later, she became a sound. She even fought with Qin Sheng for Li Ang. She really loved Li Ang. In this life, the only man she loved was Li Ang. His purple eyes were like a kind of witchcraft. From the first time she saw him, she could never forget this man. She only wanted to risk everything to become his woman! Li Ang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His face was as cold as the Arctic ¡°Qin Yunting, what do you think is the point of saying all this now ¡°You lied to me time and time again, schemed to hurt Qin Sheng and Lian Lian, and finally told me that it was because you love me ¡°If this is your love, I would rather you never love me ¡°At least this makes me feel that I don¡¯t owe Qin Sheng and Lian Lian so much! ¡± If Qin Sheng and Lian Lian were hurt because Qin Yunting loved him, he would feel even more ashamed of Qin Sheng! Qin Yunting sneered miserably. It turned out that the man didn¡¯t care about this question at all! ¡°Li Ang, when I was Yinyin, did you love me? Even a little bit? Did you love me? ¡± She begged as she looked at the man¡¯s Purple Eyes! Chapter 754 Li Ang¡¯s cold gaze landed on Qin Yunting¡¯s face, and his lips moved slightly. ¡°I have never loved. ¡± The cold words were like knives, cutting Qin Yunting¡¯s heart. ¡°I mean, a little, a little love? ¡± Qin Yunting asked unwillingly. ¡°No! I have never loved you. When you saved me, I was only grateful to you. I felt sorry for you and wanted to give you a good life, but I only felt sorry for you. I have never loved you, ever! ¡± Li Ang said harshly. He did not expect that his one-sided Benevolence would actually hurt Qin Sheng and Lian Lian. He had always thought that Qin Sheng had misunderstood Yinyin, but it was all a trap set by Yinyin! Yinyin¡¯s heart ached to the extreme. ¡°I love you so much, and you treat me like this? Li Ang, you¡¯re the only man I love. Even if I do anything, it¡¯s because I love you! Do you understand? ¡± Her tears wanted to roll down, but she found that she did not even have tears! Did she cry herself dry from acting She thought that maybe it was because, after so many years, she had pretended to be gentle and well-behaved in front of Roland. She was not such a person at all. It was just pure acting. It was easy to imagine how tired she was acting! However, all her efforts were not rewarded at all! How could she be willing She had lost her uterus, lost her child, and had yet to win any love from a man! ¡°Qin Yunting, do you really know what love is Love is a sacrifice, a heart that is considerate for others. You don¡¯t love me, but you love yourself. Because you want to get me, so I must be yours But YOU¡¯RE WRONG You simply love yourself!¡±Li Ang said coldly. He felt that being called to love him by Qin Yunting was an insult to his feelings! Qin Yunting, mou ran, sneered, ¡°HAHAHA! Li Ang, you really let me down! I have given so much, but you don¡¯t even love me at all. You won¡¯t even LIE TO ME! I will get my retribution! ¡± Meng ran jumped up from the ground, ignoring the pain in her broken ribs. She pounced on Li Ang and pulled the fuse of the bomb. She would not let anyone get what she could not get! ¡°Li Ang! BE CAREFUL! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. The fuse of the bomb was already burning, flickering with a ghastly flame. Li Ang lowered his eyebrows. Mou Ran shook off Qin Yunting¡¯s grip on his arm and kicked at Qin Yunting. As Qin Yunting was kicked out, the fuse of the bomb burned until the end. With the sound of a big explosion, Qin Yunting exploded in the air like fireworks. The huge flame rushed straight at Li Ang. Li Ang did not have time to retract the leg he kicked at Qin Yunting. He was hit by the flame and the explosion, and he was thrown to the ground. ¡°Li Ang! ¡± Qin Sheng ran towards Li Ang. Li Ang hugged Li Ang who was on the ground. Li Ang¡¯s leg was badly mutilated from the explosion, revealing his white bones. ¡°Send Him to the hospital! Sikong Jue, HURRY UP! ¡± Gong Mochen called Sikong Jue beside him and went to carry Li Ang. Obviously, Li Ang could not walk anymore, and his little woman was carrying another man. How could he bear it? Sikong jue quickly ran over. Fortunately, he was unwilling to leave and quietly followed Chu Xia. When the explosion happened, he was worried about his good brother, so he rushed over. Otherwise, his brother¡¯s leg would be in trouble! ¡°Car, car, HURRY UP! ¡± He took out his own medicine and sprinkled a layer on Li Ang to stop the bleeding. That was all he could do at the moment. ¡°The car will be here soon. Nie Feng is driving in, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How is it? Will Li Ang¡¯s leg be okay? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine! ¡± Li Ang fainted from the explosion. He had just woken up when he heard Qin Sheng asking him with concern. His heart was warm. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first! ¡± Sikong Jue did not know what to say. Even if his leg was not broken, his skin and flesh had exploded. Moreover, there were too many injuries to his muscles. It was not as simple as planting vegetables to cultivate his muscles. Whether he could restore the function of his legs.. It would depend on his recuperation in the future. As Nie Feng¡¯s car drove over, Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen carried Li Ang into the car. Chu Xia and LE LE brought a few children and also drove to the hospital to see Li Ang. When they arrived at the hospital, Li Ang was being treated in the emergency room. Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue walked out of the emergency room. ¡°Li Ang needs a big mask for skin grafting and muscle cultivation and suturing. It won¡¯t be done in a day or two. The key now is the muscle and skin grafting. He needs a fresh donor, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Qin Sheng understood. He needed to donate skin and muscle to Li Ang. ¡°I can give it to him! ¡± As she said that, she was about to walk over and enter the emergency room with Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue. ¡°No! You CAN¡¯T! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed his little woman. Was his little woman crazy She wanted to donate skin and muscle to Li Ang Anyway, he was not crazy. He was determined not to let his wife¡¯s flesh grow on someone else¡¯s body. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you know that Li Ang is very dangerous? For so many years, it was Li Ang who took care of me and Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at the man. Stingy She could tell at a glance why Gong Mochen did not let her donate to Li Ang. It was because he was stingy and did not want her to have any relationship with Li Ang! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line and coughed awkwardly, ¡°Qin Sheng, you can¡¯t misunderstand my intentions. I¡¯m not leaving you to die. I¡¯m worried about your body. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a skin graft. There won¡¯t be any damage to your body! ¡± Sikong Jue said on purpose. He was waiting to see the good show of Gong Mochen¡¯s dark face! Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. He could not make bad friends He would take Sikong Jue¡¯s Disneyland back when he got back! ¡°Did you hear that? Sikong Jue said he¡¯s fine! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at her man! ¡°I know you¡¯re fine, but can you guarantee that our son will be fine? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Son? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. They had only done it a few times, how could they have a son? Even if they were pregnant, it would not be so fast, right? ¡°What are you talking about? We¡­ we don¡¯t have a son yet, ¡± she said softly. It was too embarrassing to say this in front of so many people! ¡°How do you know you don¡¯t have a son ¡°We haven¡¯t been using contraception for the past two nights. What if we are pregnant now ¡°Your skin and muscles have been cut, so you need to take anti-inflammatory injections and anti-inflammatory drugs. These are very bad for the baby. If you don¡¯t take care of them, they will become deformed! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a serious tone. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red from the man¡¯s words. It was as if she was running naked. Now everyone knew that the two of them had not been idle in bed for the past two days and had not used contraception yet! ¡°What are you talking about? Lower Your Voice! ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°What I said is the truth! What if our son is pregnant and becomes deformed because of the medicine you took? ¡± Asked Gong Mochen. ¡°Can you not take anti-inflammatory drugs? ¡± Asked Qin Sheng to Sikong Jue. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman, ¡°If you don¡¯t take anti-inflammatory drugs, your wound will get infected. Do you want to kill two people? ¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯ll take care of it! ¡± Said chuxia loudly. Chapter 755 ¡°How are you going to solve this? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You guys just had sex, so you might be pregnant. I¡¯ve never done it before, so I won¡¯t be able to get pregnant even if you beat me to death. Unless I can become a virgin and reproduce asexually! Cut off my skin and give it to Li Ang. ¡± Chu Xia walked towards Qian Chuan. Li Ang could be considered her friend, so she could help him with this! ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s good for Chu Xia to donate to Sikong Jue. Let¡¯s make it Chu Xia! Sikong Jue, aren¡¯t you going to bring Chu Xia in? ¡± Gong mochen smiled at Sikong Jue. How Dare He defame him She was not happy with her swift retribution! Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned black instantly. ¡°What? You can¡¯t do it either! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s temper flared up. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? Don¡¯t tell me that you sneaked into my house while I was asleep. Or you can even fantasize that I have a special ability that can make me pregnant! ¡± She said indignantly. She hated being controlled by this man! Besides, she had nothing to do with him now, okay? She retorted. She did not believe that this man could accept it! Sikong jue could not accept Chuxia¡¯s words. They had not had sex for a long time, and Chuxia had no chance of getting pregnant! ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I really did not fantasize about you. You can¡¯t. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s because your blood type is different from Li Ang¡¯s! You might reject the skin graft, and it won¡¯t be good for Li Ang¡¯s wound! ¡± Sikong jue found a suitable reason This reason was really good. He laughed like a Barbell in his heart. Let¡¯s see if Chuxia still had the guts to perform a skin graft on Li Ang! She dared to say that he was fooling around with her. Even if he was fooling around with her day and night, he would not admit it. It was a disgrace to his man! UGH There were countless black lines drawn on Chuxia¡¯s forehead. She did not think that it was because of this reason! Her face turned pale in embarrassment. Sikong Jue said that he was not fooling around with her to her face. She turned her gaze. ¡°since neither of us can do it, then you two men should go and give Li Ang a skin graft! ¡± She looked at the two men who looked like nobody else. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was dark. He did not eat the twist when he asked him to give Li Ang a skin graft He could save Li Ang, but he would not sacrifice his own skin! ¡°The blood type is not suitable, ¡± he said coldly. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He could give Li Ang a skin graft, but if he wanted a skin graft, he would have to take anti-inflammatory drugs. He was thinking about how to get Chuxia back. It seemed that getting chuxia pregnant was a good idea. At this time, he could not take anti-inflammatory drugs! ¡°Well, my blood type is not suitable either, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Qin Sheng and Chuxia stared at the two of them, thinking that they were not telling the truth! ¡°Can I have a blood type test? Maybe mine is suitable, ¡± Le Le said weakly. She blinked her eyes and said, thinking about how Li Ang was waiting for a skin graft on the hospital bed, she could not bear to do it. After all, her skin could grow at any time and it would not affect her, so she did not think it was a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s suitable, it¡¯s too suitable! There¡¯s no need to test it, I can tell it¡¯s suitable at a glance! ¡± Sikong jue grabbed Le Le¡¯s hand and took her to the emergency room Qian Chuan followed him in and prepared to operate on Li Ang immediately. Chuxia stared at the closed door and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°You said that the blood type isn¡¯t suitable because there¡¯s no skin graft? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°You said Le Le is suitable without a blood test. Hehe, someone must have lied! ¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too! ¡± Chuxia said. Gong Mochen had the intention to kill Sikong Jue, how could he tell a lie! ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Sikong jue is lying. I was misled too, I¡¯m not that stingy, ¡± he quickly explained. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely didn¡¯t misunderstand! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. Did the little woman mean that she didn¡¯t misunderstand that he really didn¡¯t want to skin Li Ang, or did she mean that he was misled by Sikong Jue? UGH His heart was in turmoil. The way he looked at his little woman was as if he wanted to kill him! ¡°Baby, don¡¯t you believe your uncle? Time will prove how much I love you! ¡± It also proved how much I hate Li Ang! Qin Sheng pushed away the man¡¯s hand that was holding her shoulder. She had already married him, and she had also said that Lian Lian was his daughter, yet he was still so stingy! She decided not to forgive him for three days, and when Li Ang recovered, she would forgive him again! ¡°Li Ang! Li Ang! ¡± A woman¡¯s cry came from the corridor. Qin Sheng turned her head and saw Roland and Qiao Dun running over. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, you¡¯re here! ¡± She walked up to them. ¡°We¡¯re here, we saw the news. That Qin Yunting wants to blow up my son! I¡¯m really blind, I was deceived by her, and I even wanted Li Ang to marry her! ¡± Roland blamed himself deeply. If she had not heard that Qin Yunting was pregnant, she would have wanted Leon to marry Qin Yunting. Qin Yunting would have been chased out of the house by Leon long ago, and today¡¯s incident would not have happened! ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry. Qin Yunting wants to harm people. Even if you see her face clearly, you can¡¯t escape her scheme! ¡± Qin Sheng comforted Roland. Qin Yunting had always planned to let herself marry Leon. Even if Roland objected, and Leon chased Qin Yunting out of the house, this result would not change. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let¡¯s ask how my son is doing now, ¡± Qiao Dun said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue are both in there giving Li Ang skin grafts. Li Ang was conscious just now, so his life woN¡¯T BE IN DANGER! ¡± Qin Sheng did not know how to tell Roland. It was possible that Li Ang¡¯s leg function would be lost She could only say that his life was not in danger. Roland took a deep breath. ¡°fortunately, he¡¯s fine. Otherwise, how would I be able to live? ¡± She cried out in fear. She could not forgive herself at all. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s good that our son is fine! ¡± Qiao Dun advised. ¡°Yes, Auntie. Don¡¯t worry. Li Ang will be out in a while! ¡± Qin Sheng also comforted Roland. Roland held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, do you hate me very much? I¡¯m sorry. I was deceived by Qin Yunting and did a lot of things to let you down! ¡± She sincerely apologized. She owed Qin Sheng! ¡°Auntie, why do you say that? I never blamed you, but I think I owe you. Lian Lian isn¡¯t Li Ang¡¯s child, and you¡¯ve always treated her as your granddaughter. You¡¯ve even taken care of us for so many years, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this. In short, I still owe you and your daughter. Qin Sheng, Li Ang has always loved you. Are you willing to come back and marry him officially? ¡± Roland asked. ¡°My woman has already officially married me, and she doesn¡¯t Love Li Ang. I¡¯m very grateful for your care of my wife and daughter. Count it as me, Gong Mochen, owing you a favor. In the future, as long as Li Ang needs it, or if you need my help, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wishes! ¡± Gong Mochen Lang Lang said. He can owe Li Ang family, but do not allow his little woman to owe Li Ang anything, do not allow her and Li Ang to have any association again! Chapter 756 Qin Sheng pulled an awkward expression on her face. She did not expect Gong Mochen to say this in front of Li Ang¡¯s mother. Damn it. At least Li Ang¡¯s parents were really good to her and Lian Lian. He should not have provoked them like this, right? She used her elbow to hit the man¡¯s abdomen. The man was hugging her. No one could tell when she hit him, but he would feel pain and know! ¡°Aunty, Um, Li Ang and I are really just friends. We are best friends, ¡± she stammered. Qiao Dun patted his wife¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. ¡°The two children are fated to be apart. Forget it! It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve been in love for a few years, and we¡¯ve had the addiction of being grandparents. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be called grandparents until now! ¡± Roland nodded. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Qin Sheng. Forget it. Forget it. Forget it. We doted on Qin Sheng and Lian Lian because of my son. It has nothing to do with you, President Gong. You don¡¯t have to owe US ANYTHING! ¡± She said unhappily. She felt very uncomfortable that her granddaughter and daughter-in-law, whom she had always doted on, suddenly became someone else¡¯s! The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. She had already seen Gong Mochen¡¯s angry and cold face. She really should be angry at him! ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Lian Lian will always be your granddaughter! ¡± After all, she was a child that had been doted on by two old people. She did not want to hurt the hearts of the two old people too much! ¡°Yes, yes. Lian Lian is my family¡¯s granddaughter. No one can snatch her away! ¡± Roland said as he walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian, do you Miss Grandma? Quick, let grandma hug you! In the past, grandma did something wrong. Can You forgive grandma? ¡± Roland apologized to Lian Lian. If she had not chased Lian Lian Away, Lian Lian would not have been snatched away by others! ¡°Teacher said that a good child is a good child who can change his mistakes. Lian Lian is NOT ANGRY WITH GRANDMA! ¡± Lian Lian said. Roland¡¯s tears were shed by the child¡¯s crystal-like heart. ¡°Okay, my Lian Lian is the best! ¡± She picked up the child and could not bear to let go. Qiao Dun also went over to Hug Lian Lian. The two of them did not know how to love this baby. Gong Mochen was depressed. Why did it make Lian Lian and Li Ang¡¯s child look the same It was clearly his seed, okay? He was just about to go over to hug his child when Qin Sheng pulled his arm. He looked down and saw his little woman looking at him with a warning look! Well, the world was vast and his little woman was the biggest. He endured it and went back to bed to teach her a lesson! At this time, the lights in the emergency room were extinguished. Le Le Walked out and Li Ang was also pushed out. ¡°Le Le, how are you? How is Li Ang? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Li Ang is fine. I just gave him an anesthetic. He needs to sleep for a while, ¡± Le Le said. Her arm was wrapped with a large piece of gauze. It was clear how much skin she had given to Li Ang. ¡°How about you? How are you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked anxiously. Damn it. This silly le LE, why did she only know how to talk about others and not herself? ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine. Mr. Sikong Jue said that he would give me a drug to promote the growth of my skin. He said that I¡¯ll be fine in two months, and there won¡¯t be any scars. ¡± Le Le Smiled without a care in the world. Roland looked at his son and was relieved to know that his son was fine. She also understood one thing. It was Le Le Who gave her son a skin graft. She pulled Le Le¡¯s other arm. ¡°You gave my son a skin graft? Good boy, thank you so much! Our family is grateful to you! ¡± Le Le was a little embarrassed by Roland¡¯s words and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, he¡¯ll grow back! ¡± She really did not care. If she could help, she could help! Roland nodded happily and said, ¡°what a kind girl. Will your boyfriend be unhappy if you do this? ¡± Le Le looked embarrassed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. ¡± She whispered, ¡°it¡¯s really embarrassing. I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend! ¡°! ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? What about your parents? Have you told your parents? WILL THEY BE UNHAPPY? Otherwise, I¡¯ll come to your house to thank you! ¡± Roland¡¯s eyes flashed as he definitely thought of something. ¡°Ah? Parents? They don¡¯t care about me. They¡¯re still in the mountains and far away from here! By the time I return home during the New Year, my wounds will have healed! ¡± Le Le said. She only returned home during the New Year, and it was still far away from the New Year, so she did not consider this problem at all. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s no one to take care of you here? ¡± Roland asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. I¡¯m usually alone, ¡± LE LE said. She had been living in Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment. It turned out that Qin Sheng still lived here. Later, Qin Sheng moved away, but the apartment had been rented, so she had been living there. ¡°alone How can you do that You can¡¯t touch this arm. How can you take care of yourself COME TO MY HOUSE You¡¯re my son¡¯s benefactor. We have the responsibility to take care of YOU UNTIL YOU RECOVER!¡±Roland gave his husband a look. ¡°Yes, there are plenty of servants at home. You¡¯re not afraid of taking care of one more person. It¡¯s not convenient for you to cook like this. Come to my house. I have a lot of rooms. Don¡¯t worry, IT WON¡¯T AFFECT US! ¡± Qiao Dun hurriedly said Moreover, he had blocked all the possible reasons that LE LE might say. Le Le opened her mouth, but she could not say a word. What else could she say? Qin Sheng Patted Le Le¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°just go. Aunt is a very nice person. And if you go, I don¡¯t have to worry about taking care of you. ¡± She immediately understood what Roland meant. Roland had taken a fancy to Le Le, and she felt that Le Le was very kind. Although she did not know if Li Ang would take a fancy to le LE, she could give it a try. After spending some time together, perhaps love would develop over time. ¡°Yeah, did you hear what Qin Sheng said? You¡¯re alone, and she still has to take care of you. You¡¯re too embarrassed to let Qin Sheng take care of you, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Roland looked at Qin Sheng gratefully. This girl was really thoughtful! Le Le was forced to say nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t want my boss to take care of me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Qin Sheng is very busy. Don¡¯t disturb her. Come to my house. I have plenty of time. I can take care of you and Li Ang! ¡± Roland said. ¡°Le Le, just listen to me. I¡¯ll ask Chuxia to help you get your luggage! ¡± Qin Sheng did not wait for LE LE to agree and sent Chuxia. Chuxia immediately ran out and returned to Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment to help le Le with her luggage. Just like that, Le Le Moved into Li Ang¡¯s house. However, she still did not know what would happen between her and Li Ang. Qin Sheng saw Li Ang being sent into the ward and made arrangements for LE LE. Then, she was brought back to his villa by Gong Mochen. Gong mochen carried Lian Lian in one hand and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand in the other as they walked into the villa. Mou Ran saw the people in the living room. Han Qing and Ye Wei, who was holding her stomach. ¡°MOCHEN, you¡¯re back! Ye Wei and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Come over quickly and let Mommy take a look at you! ¡± Han Qing waved at Gong Mochen with a smile on her lips. However, the corner of her eyes landed coldly on Qin Sheng. Chapter 757 Qin Sheng had never expected Han Qing to appear at their house, and Han Qing had ye Wei by her side! Han Qing¡¯s illness had been cured so quickly She remembered that Ye Wei had said that she needed to recuperate for a period of time. However, the Han Qing in front of her was in a very good state of mind, and the way she spoke was very clear. ¡°Mom, have you recovered from your illness? ¡± Gong mochen carried Lian Lian and walked over. The man¡¯s voice sounded beside Qin Sheng. She turned to look at Gong Mochen, as if Gong Mochen was not surprised by the appearance of Ye Wei and Han Qing. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all thanks to Ye Wei. This girl is really good. She cured my illness. ¡± Han Qing waved at Gong Mochen, asking him to come over. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve recovered. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send you back to rest. I still have a lot of things to do here, so I can¡¯t accompany you. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Han Qing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What else do you have here? Are you accompanying that B * Tch? ¡± Her cold gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, as if she wanted to kill someone! ¡°Mom, she is my wife. We have already registered our marriage. Furthermore, Lian Lian is my daughter, ¡± Gong Mochen said to his mother. Han Qing¡¯s chest heaved up and down, as if she was angered by something. ¡°You can get a divorce even if you have registered your marriage. Mochen, have you forgotten how your father died? Are you going to marry the daughter of a murderer? ¡± She asked her son in a huff. She could not accept that her husband was killed by Qin Sheng¡¯s father and that her husband had divorced her because of Qin Sheng¡¯s mother! ¡°Mom, whether you are willing or not, we have already obtained a certificate. The child has also been born. Lian Lian, don¡¯t you also like her? She is your granddaughter! When you were sick, she still took care of you. Have you forgotten? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Obviously, his words had brought up a part of Han Qing¡¯s memories. She remembered that she was taken care of by this little milk Bun, but she did not know at that time that this was the daughter of Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. One had to know that she would never allow this child to enter the house! Her gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. She wanted to say that she wanted to chase this child away, but the child¡¯s sweet voice rang in her ears again. ¡°I, I only have one grandson. It¡¯s the child in Ye Wei¡¯s stomach! Mo Chen, this is your child, the male of our family! If you want to marry her, you can only marry Ye Wei! ¡± Han Qing said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Mom, Ye Wei¡¯s child isn¡¯t mine. What are you talking about? ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng and gave her a look, asking her to believe him! He really wasn¡¯t the father of Ye Wei¡¯s child! Ye Wei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°CEO Gong, what did you say? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even acknowledge your own child? I didn¡¯t want to ruin you and Qin Sheng, but the child is yours. I just wanted to seek a status for the child. ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t want to come today, but auntie definitely asked me to come. I didn¡¯t expect her to ask you to marry me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t blame you, but you can¡¯t deny that the child is yours! ¡± ¡°Ye Wei, I didn¡¯t touch you, how could we have a child? You should have some common sense, right? I¡¯ve been away from H nation for five years, how did you get pregnant? ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Han Qing suddenly grasped an important point. ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for five years, how did you get married to Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who got married to Qin Sheng! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the door. Qin Sheng turned around and saw Nangong Mochen. Han Qing snorted. ¡°I knew my Mochen wouldn¡¯t let me down! Since she¡¯s married to Mo Chen, so be it. If Mo Chen wants to keep her, I don¡¯t care anymore! ¡± This was her bottom line. Anyway, her eldest son couldn¡¯t marry this woman! Nangong mochen sneered. ¡°You really love your eldest son. Give the best to your eldest son! ¡± Han Qing stiffened, ¡°Mochen, do you take me as your mother? Who drugged me? I¡¯m your biological mother, you can even treat me like this! ¡± ¡°mother? Don¡¯t, I can¡¯t bear it, you¡¯re only Gong MOCHEN¡¯S MOTHER! Since everyone has spoken, I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng away now. ¡± Nangong Mochen reached out his hand to pull Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen pushed Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand away and pulled the woman into his arms, ¡°the name of the marriage with her is my name, I¡¯m her husband! ¡± ¡°So what? The one who married Qin Sheng is mo Chen. She is Mo Chen¡¯s wife! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°Mom! Qin Sheng is my woman. We even have a child! ¡± Gong Mochen was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect his mother to say such a thing. ¡°brother, the one who married Qin Sheng is his wife. I am the one who married Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°We look the same. Why not me? I am the one who married Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He knew how to Pester his younger brother, since they all looked the same anyway! ¡°brother, didn¡¯t you not come back for five years? ¡± Nangong Mochen said sinisterly. ¡°I came back occasionally! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, since you can come back occasionally to get married to Qin Sheng, you can definitely come back occasionally and get lost with Ye Wei. Ye Wei, which one of us do you think is the father of your child? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°It¡¯s CEO Gong! I won¡¯t make a mistake! My child must be CEO Gong¡¯s! ¡± Ye Wei said anxiously. Her child could only be Gong Mochen¡¯s! Nangong Mochen sneered, ¡°looks like Ye Wei¡¯s child is yours! ¡± The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°ever since I left, you¡¯ve been together with Ye Wei all year round. You¡¯re saying that the child isn¡¯t yours? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together all year round, but I¡¯ve already given her birth control pills. She can¡¯t bear my child! Brother, I advise you not to deny it! ¡± Nangong mochen twisted Qin Sheng who was beside him coldly and evilly. He took a step closer to Qin Sheng and lowered his voice, ¡°did I say that I would have a child with Ye Wei? Don¡¯t forget what I do. How could I find trouble for myself? ¡± This reason was absolutely reasonable. He had plenty of ways to prevent ye Wei from getting pregnant. ¡°I believe in my husband. He can¡¯t be the father of the Child! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°silly, you can¡¯t believe a man¡¯s words. Think about it. Why did ye Wei and I not have a child even after five years together? But now she¡¯s suddenly pregnant. WHO¡¯s the one who came back? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Ye Wei quickly said, ¡°my child is four months old. President Gong has already returned by then! ¡± Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng with a smile, ¡°did you hear that? Her child is four months old. It¡¯s been four months since I chased her out of the house. How could she be pregnant with my child? ¡± ¡°Four months? Impossible! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. If she remembered correctly, Ye Wei¡¯s child should be six months old! And four months was indeed the time when Gong mochen returned. ¡°I have the ultrasound image of the fetus here. It proves that my child is four months old, not six months old! ¡± Ye Wei said angrily! Chapter 758 Qin Sheng took the ultrasound picture and looked at it. She had given birth and could understand the ultrasound picture. The time indicated on it was indeed 16 weeks. ¡°But the last time we met, you were already pregnant. How could it be only 16 weeks now? ¡± This was absolutely impossible. The last time they met in the bathroom, Ye Wei had begged her not to tell Nangong Mochen that she was pregnant. According to the time, it was simply not right! ¡°that time, I was not pregnant. Nangong Mochen gave me a lot of birth control pills. It was impossible for me to be pregnant with his child. This child was conceived after I was chased out of the villa. The time was clearly written. It was only 16 weeks, so my child was President Gong¡¯s! ¡± Ye Wei said. Her face was as white as a sheet. Even if she didn¡¯t want to admit that the man who had slept with her was Nangong Mochen, she could only brace herself to accept the reality. Nangong Mochen had been away for five years. The only person who could appear in h nation was Nangong Mochen. But even if she admitted that Nangong Mochen had slept with her, her child couldn¡¯t be Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s! ¡°Ye Wei, I didn¡¯t touch you. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei bit her lips. ¡°President Gong, did you forget that you came to look for me after you returned to the country? You stayed at my clinic that night! I have surveillance footage to prove that you entered my room and didn¡¯t come out for the whole night! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°that time, I was the one who looked for you to talk about my mother¡¯s illness. ¡± After he found out about Han Qing¡¯s illness, he went to look for ye Wei, hoping that she could take a look at Han Qing¡¯s illness. Therefore, he was not surprised to see ye Wei coming. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect Gong Mochen to really look for ye Wei. Ye Wei seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°You told me about Auntie¡¯s illness, but you didn¡¯t leave. My surveillance camera can prove that you only left in the morning. ¡± She looked up at Qin Sheng and took out her phone. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but you can take a look at my video. ¡± She turned on the video and clicked on the Monitor screen. It clearly showed the time and Gong Mochen walking into Ye Wei¡¯s office, and Gong Mochen walking out of Ye Wei¡¯s office. ¡°I told you, why would Ye Wei lie? ¡± Han Qing said happily. This would be irrefutable proof that the child was Gong Mochen¡¯s! Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Are you willing to believe me? Even if I stayed in her room for one night, I didn¡¯t touch her. ¡± The man¡¯s overbearing gaze was focused on the little woman¡¯s face. Would she believe him He couldn¡¯t explain, and he had no way to explain now. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°I believe, Hubby, I believe in you! ¡± ¡°I know. Believe me, I only love you! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned even Paler, ¡°Qin Sheng, I really didn¡¯t want to destroy you, but you can¡¯t deny my child. Didn¡¯t you say at that time that you could let me give birth to a child? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei indifferently, ¡°I said that I could let you give birth to a child, but I didn¡¯t say that your child is uncle¡¯s! It¡¯s very easy to know whose child it is, just test the amniotic fluid and you¡¯ll know. ¡± Nowadays, science was so advanced that it was impossible to fake a child. Ye Wei¡¯s lips trembled a few times, ¡°but, but the child is still young, impaling the amniotic fluid will be dangerous! ¡± Her hand protected her stomach. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t agree! I already said it¡¯s Mo Chen¡¯s child, and there¡¯s evidence, why do you still want to do the impaling? You¡¯re such a vicious woman! You want to kill my grandson! I WON¡¯T AGREE! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°There¡¯s still surgery to treat the fetus now, don¡¯t tell me that such a fetus has to die? A normal impaling amniotic fluid won¡¯t cause any damage to the child. If it really is uncle¡¯s, he won¡¯t dare to do the impaling, ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. She wanted to fight for her own man! ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that my child¡¯s position has always been unstable, so there can¡¯t be any more damage, ¡± Ye Wei quickly said. She had been taking Nangong Mochen¡¯s birth control pills for a long time. It was already a miracle that she was able to get pregnant with this child. Her pregnancy had been unusually hard, and the child had always been on the verge of slipping. Fortunately, she was a doctor, so she could prescribe medicine for herself at any time. That was why she was able to keep the child alive until now. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll just wait for you to give birth to the child for a test. Anyway, after the child is born, whose child is it? We¡¯ll know after a blood test. ¡± Qin Sheng was completely unaffected by Ye Wei¡¯s words. There was nothing that could stop her from being together with Gong Mochen now. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand hugged his little woman. He felt so blessed to be surrounded by the little woman¡¯s slowly believing! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid. You¡¯re the only woman in my life! ¡± He said loudly. Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched violently, as if she did not know what expression she was going to put on. ¡°CEO Gong, you¡¯ll know after the child is born! ¡± She said through gritted teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for the child to be born. I¡¯m certain that he¡¯s my grandson. However, the people in the room must be cleared out. Those who are related to the Yun family and the Qin family are not allowed to take a single step into the villa! ¡± Han Qing said fiercely. She would not give Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen the chance to be together no matter what. Seeing them cuddling together, she was so angry that she trembled. ¡°Qin Sheng is my woman. She can only be with me! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly, ignoring his mother¡¯s expression. He held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Nie Feng, Send Me and Miss Ye back! ¡± Nie Feng nodded and walked towards Han Qing and ye Wei. ¡°Old Madam, Miss Ye, please! ¡± Han Qing pressed her hand on her heart. ¡°You, you¡¯re going to treat me like this? I¡¯m your mother! ¡± The sudden panting made it hard for her to breathe and she fell to the ground. ¡°AUNTIE! AUNTIE! ¡± Ye Wei grabbed Han Qing¡¯s arm, but she was pregnant and could not exert much strength. Fortunately, Nie Feng was beside her, so Han Qing did not fall to the ground. Gong Mochen turned around and saw his pale-faced mother. He hurriedly ran over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with my mother? ¡± ¡°The medicine is too harmful to her body. Her heart has always been bad, and whenever she is stimulated, she will have a heart attack, ¡± Ye Wei explained. She took out her small bottle and gave Han Qing a sniff of the powder inside. Han Qing let out a long breath and finally managed to catch her breath. ¡°Mo Chen, do you want mommy or that B * Tch? ¡± Han Qing cried out loud. ¡°Mom, you are forcing me. My lover will only be Qin Sheng. Whether you are satisfied with her or not, she is still the mother of my child, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t want me to get in your way. I will die now so that you won¡¯t be bothered! ¡± Han Qing said as she knocked her head on the coffee table. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? If anything happens to you, how will CEO Gong Be Okay? You have to take care of yourself! ¡± Ye Wei advised. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me as his mother anyway, so I¡¯m not in his way anymore! I¡¯ll go to hell right now! ¡± Han Qing pushed ye Wei away and continued to bang her head on the coffee table. Gong Mochen put down Lian Lian in his hand and hugged his mother ¡°Mom, stop fooling around! I know about father¡¯s matter, and you¡¯ve been holding it in your heart. I¡¯m investigating this matter, and I¡¯ll find out the truth even if I have to dig three feet into the ground. But my daughter Lian Lian, I can¡¯t abandon her. and Qin Sheng, they¡¯re a part of my life! ¡± ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve decided. Lian Lian and I will leave, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 759 Gong Mochen let go of Han Qing and stood up to pull Qin Sheng. ¡°What did you say? You want to leave me? ¡± His face was tense. He had been insisting that he would go against his own mother for them, but Qin Sheng had backed down! ¡°honey, don¡¯t be angry. I just think that if I leave for a while, everyone will be fine, ¡± Qin Sheng said hesitantly. Gong Mochen held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s arm and refused to let go. ¡°Come in and talk to me! ¡± Qin Sheng was taken away by the man and carried into the bedroom. ¡°honey, my arm hurts. Let go of me! ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand. How much strength did he use Her arm was hurting. ¡°Let go of you and let you go? You¡¯ve got guts. Who Do you want to be with when you leave me? ¡± Gong mochen shouted angrily. Could it be that she wanted to go back to Li Ang¡¯s side He had never been more nervous. After what happened to Ye Wei, could Qin Sheng still trust him 100% and listen to him He really didn¡¯t know. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes speechlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with anyone. I just don¡¯t want you to be in trouble. Auntie has a heart attack. She¡¯s really angry because of what happened between us. I know you¡¯LL BLAME YOURSELF! ¡± She understood Gong Mochen¡¯s temper. He loved her, but he also valued his mother. If something really happened to Han Qing, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. She didn¡¯t want this to happen! ¡°So what? I won¡¯t let you leave me! ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the little woman into his arms with his long arms. His little woman was always thinking for him. How could he bear to mistreat her? ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you. I¡¯m just not staying here for the time being. You forgot that I have an apartment. I can still go back to the Qin family. Anyway, everything will be revealed after Ye Wei¡¯s child is born. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s coming back, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had her own plans. She was going to live with a man for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t care about these few days. There was a limit to ye Wei¡¯s lies. As long as the child made a sound, she couldn¡¯t say anything she wanted. ¡°No, it¡¯s too much for you. My Mother didn¡¯t want to leave when she came. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send them back. You don¡¯t have to move away. You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s clearly written on the marriage certificate that you¡¯re my wife! ¡± Gong Mochen said. For some reason, he felt that as long as he let go, he would lose his little woman forever. He didn¡¯t want her to leave him! ¡°I know, husband. I¡¯m your wife. I WON¡¯T FORGET! Just let me go. I really don¡¯t want to see the two of you fight. ¡± Qin Sheng leaned her head against an Ren¡¯s chest. She could not bear to see him frown. ¡°You live here. I¡¯ll tell my mother. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. He opened the door and walked out. ¡°How is it? Who will leave? Have you thought about it? ¡± Nangong mochen looked at his brother as if he was looking at a joke. Gong Mochen glared at his younger brother. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Qin Sheng. She can already tell us apart! ¡± He reminded Nangong Mochen that he did not believe that Nangong Mochen was not involved in this matter He walked down the stairs. Nangong Mochen looked at his brother with an evil smile as he walked into Gong Mochen¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Girl, do you miss your uncle? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Tsk, who misses you! ¡± Qin Sheng said indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to. Let me remind you that the relationship between Gong Mochen and Ye Wei is far more complicated than you think. You haven¡¯t heard of their relationship, right? So, don¡¯t believe a man¡¯s mouth! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I just believe in my husband. Are You Jealous? ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. ¡°What am I jealous of? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m jealous of him having another son? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curved into a sneer. ¡°That child is clearly yours! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to count ¡°I¡¯ve already chased her out for four months, and she¡¯s four months pregnant. Are you saying that the child is mine ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we were together at that time. You told me to abstain from sex, but I didn¡¯t touch anyone! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand lifted the little woman¡¯s Chin. Qin Sheng waved Nangong Mochen¡¯s finger away. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not my husband¡¯s! ¡± As for the month of the child, she didn¡¯t know either, but she was willing to trust Gong Mochen. ¡°Hehe, I hope you can always be so confident! ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he turned around and walked out of the room. In the living room, Gong Mochen was negotiating with his mother. ¡°I won¡¯t let Qin Sheng leave. If she does, I¡¯ll go with her. ¡± Han Qing pressed her hand on her heart and panted heavily. ¡°CEO Gong, please stop. AUNTIE¡¯s heart really can¡¯t hold on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her away, okay? ¡± Ye Wei said quickly. She could feel how fast Han Qing¡¯s heart was beating! Han Qing¡¯s words came out from between her teeth. ¡°I said that my son is not allowed to marry the daughter of a murderer! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll quit. I¡¯ll leave with Qin Sheng. Nangong Mochen is completely capable of doing my job. From now on, he¡¯s Gong Mochen. Our identities can be switched, ¡± Gong Mochen said. For Qin Sheng, he could give up everything! ¡°My brother, you really know how to find a time to retreat bravely. At this time, you want me to take your place and take the blame? I don¡¯t want this cheapskate son! ¡± Nangong Mochen sat down on the SOFA His large military boots were placed on the coffee table. He looked like a soldier. ¡°Nangong MOCHEN, stop pretending! You know very well who the child belongs to! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I really don¡¯t know. My woman left me for four months and is actually four months pregnant. Whose child is this? ¡± Nangong mochen shouted. Han Qing¡¯s face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood. ¡°I know you can¡¯t let Lian Lian Go. After all, Lian Lian is also the blood of my family. The most I can do is to allow Lian Lian to stay. ¡± This was her final limit. She could keep the child, but Qin Sheng absolutely could not! ¡°I want to be with my mother. If Grandma doesn¡¯t want my mother, I don¡¯t want to stay here either. ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes. She could understand what adults said. Han Qing pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re my child, so you have to live here. LISTEN TO GRANDMA. Your mother is not a good person. I¡¯ll let ye Wei be your mother! ¡± ¡°My mother is the best person, and GRANDMA IS A bad person! I don¡¯t WANT TO BE WITH GRANDMA! ¡± Lian Lian pouted and ran to her mother. Gong Mochen walked over and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go. ¡± There was nothing to be reluctant about here. He had long wanted to leave this mess and live a life of their own! He held Lian Lian in his arms, held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and left the villa without hesitation. He drove Qin Sheng away. Han Qing looked at her angry son and almost vomited blood! ¡°STOP HIM QUICKLY! My son, I won¡¯t LET HIM GO! ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°Hehe, what kind of life do you have? You tried to keep my father but failed. Now you can¡¯t even keep the son you want the most! From now on, I will reluctantly BE GONG MOCHEN! ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted. Chapter 760 ¡°You! ¡± Han Qing¡¯s face was stiff. She did not know how to respond. She wanted to say that she did not want her youngest son to be Gong Mochen, but she felt that it was too much. However, she could not stand the way her youngest son had been acting since he was a hooligan. Only the bearing of her eldest son was in line with her aesthetic standards. With such a king-like Aura, she should give the best to her eldest son! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want me to be? That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll all leave. You can live a good life alone! ¡± Nangong Mochen stood up and left. He had a cold feeling towards his mother because his mother had always been biased towards her brother. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll call your brother back! ¡± Han Qing said quickly. She couldn¡¯t let Nangong Mochen leave. After all, someone had to take over Gong Mochen¡¯s position. She could only let Nangong Mochen take over Gong Mochen¡¯s position temporarily. Then, she would think of a way to call Gong Mochen back. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. Let me replace him first and then let him come back! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. How shallow was the relationship between mother and son? The only son in his mother¡¯s heart would always be Gong Mochen! ¡°In terms of business, your brother is still the best. ¡± Han Qing gave an excuse. ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain to me. I¡¯ve been his spare tire for too long. I don¡¯t care about working for a few more days! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. A cold light flashed across his eyes. Indeed, he didn¡¯t care about waiting for a few more days. After all, Gong Mochen¡¯s position would belong to him sooner or later! He walked towards his brother¡¯s bedroom. There were still traces of Qin Sheng sleeping here, and everything carried the scent of Qin Sheng. The corners of his lips curled into a cold and evil smile. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Qin Sheng would return here. The door was open, and a woman walked in. ¡°I want to make it clear to you that my child is Gong Mochen¡¯s, and it has nothing to do with you. Even if you take his place now, you can¡¯t hurt my child! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s tone was a little shaky. However, for the sake of her child, she still braced herself and met the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most. Looking at him like this made her think that the man under her every day and night was not Gong Mochen, but Nangong Mochen! This feeling was as if she was raped. And what she wanted was Gong Mochen, not his substitute! Nangong Mochen turned to look at ye Wei, his eyes narrowed as he approached the woman step by step like a wild beast. ¡°You¡¯ve got guts, how dare you talk to me like that! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart suddenly jumped into her throat. This man gave off too much pressure, and she could not help but tremble. ¡°I, I¡¯m just reminding you that if you hurt me and the child, Gong Mochen will not let you off! ¡± ¡°Hehe, he won¡¯t let me off Do you think he wants you and this child Stop Dreaming, he wants Qin Sheng. However, you¡¯re quite capable. You were able to keep him for a night and even got yourself pregnant. ¡°Did you drug my brother? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t drug him. ¡± Her hands clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t drug him. She didn¡¯t dare to do such a thing. Otherwise, Gong Mochen would kill her immediately! Although Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t as vicious as Nangong Mochen, he had his bottom line. Anyone who touched his bottom line could only die. She naturally couldn¡¯t let herself cross the bottom line that men couldn¡¯t. However, she would never tell him where her child came from! She wanted her child to become Gong Mochen¡¯s child. She wanted her to become Gong Mochen¡¯s woman. Even if he didn¡¯t want her, she would think of a way to stay by his side. Even if it was just a corner, it was enough for her to quietly look at Gong Mochen! ¡°If you didn¡¯t drug him, would my big brother want you? ¡± Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t believe Ye Wei¡¯s words at all Gong Mochen, Ai Qinsheng, loved her so much that she couldn¡¯t touch Qin Sheng¡¯s unexpected woman. Moreover, his big brother¡¯s expression was very solemn and cold today. He knew that his big brother wasn¡¯t lying. He frowned, but he did not want to meddle in Ye Wei¡¯s business. It was good as long as the child was not his! Ye Wei¡¯s heart was stifled by the question, ¡°why can¡¯t Gong Mochen and I do it? Do you know how long we¡¯ve been together? And he should have married me according to the clan¡¯s rules! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled up coldly, ¡°Oh right, in the rainforest, you¡¯re a descendant of the witch clan. Didn¡¯t your clansmen come looking for you? It seems like you¡¯ve been away from them for a long time. ¡± Ye Wei was one of the few remaining descendants of the witch clan. She was a witch clan¡¯s witch who ruled over her own clan. However, she had never liked witchcraft such as Voodoo, so she studied medicine. She wanted to improve those witchcraft She wanted to cure people and not harm them! ¡°They haven¡¯t found me yet. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± She turned around and walked out of the room. She didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. If her tribe found her, she would return to her tribe and continue ruling over her tribe. She didn¡¯t want to be a doctor here. The forest liked the life here more than she did. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gaze twisted ye Wei¡¯s back. He raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t bother about Ye Wei. Since he kept Ye Wei, he would leave Gong Mochen in trouble. He wasn¡¯t so kind as to help Gong Mochen kill Ye Wei. The corners of his lips curled into an evil smile. It seemed that Ye Wei¡¯s chess piece was useful again. He could continue to use it well. ¨C Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng and Lian Lian back to Qin Sheng¡¯s apartment. The smile on their lips never disappeared. He ran his hand through the little woman¡¯s hair. He knew that she would not blame him if he let her leave with her daughter. She loved him and she did not want to make things difficult for him. However, he also loved her, so he did not allow his woman to be wronged! Lian Lian arrived at a new environment and ran to her own room to play. Le Le had already moved to Li Ang¡¯s house. Her clothes and everything else were gone, but there was only a fridge full of gravy. Lian Lian found delicious food on her own. This was something that Chu Xia had taught her badly. She liked to eat pickled peppers, phoenix feet, duck wings, and the like. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng Sat on the Sofa and looked at their daughter who was eating Phoenix feet in the dining room. They hugged each other happily. A kind of love swept over Qin Sheng¡¯s body. She was full of happiness because of the love her man had given her. Gong Mochen¡¯s hands gradually lost their calmness. The little woman in his arms was soft and soft, making him want more. ¡°Baby, are you tired? I¡¯ll carry you to your room to rest for a while. ¡± His hoarse voice hit the little woman¡¯s earring Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. It seemed that entering the room was not a rest, but an extremely intense exercise! ¡°I did it last night. ¡± She said coquettishly. ¡°Baby, is that all you can think about? I just feel tired and want you to lie down with me. ¡± Gong Mochen said with a serious face. Qin Sheng almost choked on her own saliva. Her little face blushed. She was definitely thinking too much! ¡°I¡¯m not thinking. You can go to sleep when you¡¯re tired, ¡± she stammered. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you in. ¡± Gong mochen carried Qin Sheng and walked into their bedroom. He would let her know how stupid and cute it was to believe that a man¡¯s sleep was just pure sleep! Chapter 761 ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to sleep? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you take off your clothes when you sleep? ¡± Gong Mochen asked loudly. UGH Qin Sheng was speechless by the man. Indeed, she had to take off her clothes when she slept. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just lie down with you. Lian Lian is still outside, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to lie down with clothes on. ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care what the little woman said. He untied the long Zipper on her back with his big hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to have a son? Let me check. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you need to check. How do you know what¡¯s wrong if you don¡¯t check? Otherwise, if there¡¯s a problem, having a child will affect the child. ¡± Gong Mochen said shamelessly. Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s words. ¡°Ah? Is there really a problem? ¡± ¡°listen to me. ¡± Gong Mochen said shamelessly. Qin Sheng felt that it made sense. ¡°Do you still remember the last time I stitched it up? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I know. What happened to the wound? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. She had a daughter. There couldn¡¯t be something wrong with the wound, right? ¡°I¡¯ll know after a check-up. ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. We can have a son. ¡± Qin Sheng had the heart to kill a man at this moment. ¡°Gong Mochen! You¡¯re despicable! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Baby, how am I despicable? Didn¡¯t you tell me to sleep well? ¡± Gong Mochen smiled innocently. Qin Sheng¡¯s chest was choked by the man, he was obviously not! ¡°You are despicable! YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say. Gong Mochen laughed softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My Baby, if you have any requests, tell me and I will try my best to satisfy you. ¡± This was the effect he wanted, he wanted the little woman to pester him like before! ¡°Gong Mochen! You¡¯re so bad! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°This isn¡¯t bad! ¡± After a long time ¡°quickly go and see Lian Lian. ¡± Qin Sheng urged the man. She didn¡¯t know if her daughter would be afraid if she didn¡¯t see them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nie Feng is outside with Lian Lian, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He wasn¡¯t worried that his daughter would be afraid. The little girl was very smart, so how could she be so timid? He was afraid that his daughter would come looking for Mama. Qin Sheng opened her eyes in shock, and the redness that had just faded on her little face appeared again. Gong Mochen had asked Nie Feng to come, so wouldn¡¯t Nie Feng Know What they were doing? She kicked the man away and wanted to find a piece of Tofu to kill herself! ¡°Why are you shy? We¡¯re husband and wife. ¡± Gong Mochen hugged her little woman. He did not hide anything from Nie Feng. He would not avoid Nie Feng at all. Mou Ran¡¯s cell phone rang. He glanced at the phone number and did not expect it to be the commander¡¯s call. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve already retired! ¡± He had to remind him. The commander¡¯s tone was a little awkward. ¡°Flying Dragon, I know you¡¯ve retired, but this matter is related to you. Let me get down to business first. Where is Willam now? ¡± ¡°Willam is missing. My people just sent me a message, but they didn¡¯t see Willam. He saved my daughter at Disneyland and went missing, ¡± Gong Mochen said. At Disneyland, Willam Saved Lian Lian Lian and handed her over to Chuxia. As he looked at Li Ang and Qin Yunting, who was about to blow up, he saw that Willam had left. At first, he was quite happy that Willam knew his limits and left on his own. However, his people later reported to him that Willam was missing. Chapter 762 ¡°Yes, Willam is missing. This is the report I got here. But this boy is not simple. I can¡¯t let my guard down. Also, have you noticed Zhuo Nan? Did you find anything wrong with Zhuo Nan? ¡± The commander asked. ¡°Zhuo Nan is very likely to be a member of the special forces, but I haven¡¯t found out the details, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Go and find out Zhuo Nan¡¯s identity. Our people at the Intelligence Bureau found out that Zhuo Nan was doing illegal large-scale transactions. You know, these are all endangering world peace, ¡± the commander said. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve already retired. Have you forgotten again? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t forgotten. However, perhaps you¡¯ve forgotten that our special forces have a rule that even if we retire, as long as it¡¯s an emergency recall, we¡¯ll still have to return to serve! ¡± The commander said. He guaranteed that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything else. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched fiercely. ¡°I want to take my wife and children to live in seclusion. I won¡¯t interfere in the matters of the army anymore. I¡¯ve already separated from my wife for five years for the SAKE OF THE ARMY! ¡± There were only a few five years in his life. He had already given enough To think that he was still looking for him. When would he and his little woman be able to get together and lead a blissful and blissful life? The commander seemed to be in a difficult position ¡°Fei Long, if this case can be given to someone else, I also hope that you can fulfill your wish and live a normal life. However, Fei Teng discovered that Fei Ying and Zhuo Nan have a very deep connection. Therefore, this case can only be investigated by you. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Fei Teng investigate? You can give it to him! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°unless you don¡¯t want to find out the cause of your father¡¯s death and the grudge between you and the Yun family¡¯s Qin family! I can tell you that you won¡¯t be disappointed. As far as I know, your mother has always been against Qin Sheng because Qin Sheng¡¯s father is the murderer that caused your father¡¯s death. ¡°If you can find out the truth and untie the knot in your mother¡¯s heart, she won¡¯t oppose you and Qin Sheng. ¡± The commander threw out his trump card. It had to be said that this was what Gong Mochen had always wanted to do. He wanted to find out the truth and let his mother accept Qin Sheng. ¡°okay, I agree. ¡± ¡°I knew you were my most capable subordinate! You can use all the guards you want, including the Intelligence Bureau. They will also fully cooperate with you! ¡± The commander said. ¡°I will tell you if I need anything, but before I need anything, don¡¯t come and disturb me. Also, be on guard and secretly protect my women and children. Don¡¯t let them have any deviation! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry about that. You should prepare to meet Zhuo Nan! ¡± The commander hung up the phone. Qin Sheng had been hiding in the man¡¯s arms the whole time. She could hear what the man and the commander were saying. ¡°Will it be dangerous to Find Zhuo Nan? Hubby, I don¡¯t want you to go! Can we live in seclusion now? I don¡¯t care about hiding my identity forever. As long as I can be with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s kiss landed on the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fool, you still doubt your man¡¯s ability. What is Zhuo Nan? Qin Sheng, I do have the ability to take you away now and let you live a stable life. ¡°But my daughter, Gong Mochen, wants to be my daughter openly. She wants to be blessed and acknowledged by everyone ¡°No matter if it¡¯s my mother or anyone else ¡°I won¡¯t let YOU SUFFER ANY GRIEVANCES! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating rapidly. The man¡¯s gaze was filled with determination. In order for her and her daughter to not suffer any grievances and for his mother to acknowledge them, he would rather take the risk and complete the mission himself! She hugged her man with her arms. ¡°I love you, husband! But you know, you can¡¯t bear to let me suffer any grievances, and I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer any danger. ¡± Gong Mochen enjoyed the little woman¡¯s embrace. Her soft body pressed against his body, making him feel so comfortable that he just wanted to fall into her gentle embrace again. ¡°believe in me, baby. I have the ability to give you everything you want! ¡± Zhuo Nan was nothing. Even if he was a special forces soldier, he was also a deserter back then. He didn¡¯t believe that his ability couldn¡¯t find Zhuo Nan! ¡°Well, I believe in you. Promise me one thing. If there¡¯s danger, WE¡¯LL LEAVE! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. As long as there¡¯s danger, we¡¯ll leave. But how are you going to reward me? ¡± Gong Mochen replied. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. He would definitely investigate this matter! However, he would never forget the benefits that he should ask for from a little woman! Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She instantly understood what the man meant. She was the reward that he wanted! She raised her head and leaned against the man¡¯s face. ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital, Sikong Jue was sitting in Qian Chuan¡¯s office. ¡°I say, if you don¡¯t chase after a nice woman, why did you come to my office? ¡± Qian Chuan was depressed. Last time, his girlfriend, Su Yao, had almost mistaken him for someone of the same sex. This man still dared to come Could he beat Sikong Jue to death? ¡°I want to ask you, if a man is gay, can he still be straight? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gay? It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t Woo Chuxia, but you¡¯ve been stimulated to fall in love with a man, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed, admiring Sikong jue like he was a monster. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stimulated to fall in love with a man! ¡± Sikong jue choked back. He was a nice straight man, a straight man! ¡°I don¡¯t like men. I have everything on me, and men have everything on me. I¡¯m not interested, ¡± Qian Chuan said loudly. ¡°What the F * Ck? Don¡¯t flatter yourself, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m trying my best to uncover the production and release of human hormones. These are too profound. You don¡¯t understand! ¡± Said Qian Chuan in a loud voice. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. He did not F * Cking understand. To be able to make a woman sound so high and mighty, was such a person a perfect beast? Chapter 763 ¡°What a waste of your class. A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing should be talking about you, right? ¡± Sikong jue ridiculed. ¡°What Wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? I¡¯M AN ANGEL IN WHITE! ¡± Qian Chuan said unhappily. ¡°F * Ck, even angels are like you. You¡¯re always deception? You must be drunk. First tell me how to turn someone straight? It¡¯s a woman. ¡± Sikong jue didn¡¯t have time to bicker with Qian Chuan. ¡°A woman turned gay? TSK Tsk, I¡¯ve seen this kind of woman before. Every single one of them is more manly than a man! ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°No! They¡¯re quite feminine. It¡¯s just that, occasionally¡­ ¡± Sikong Jue pursed his lips. It was true that Chuxia was sometimes more manly than a man. After hearing Qian Chuan¡¯s words, he was more and more certain that Chuxia was a lesbian! ¡°What do you mean? Am I right? What kind of taste do you have? How could you like a woman like this? ¡± Qian Chuan looked at Sikong jue like he was looking at a monster. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you mean? She used to be quite normal! Tell me quickly, straighten her out like this! ¡± If he had not asked the question, he would have kicked Qian Chuan away. There was simply no one else. With Qian Chuan¡¯s words, Chu Xia could not be taken anymore. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. Women find women because men make them unhappy. They think that finding a man is better than finding a woman. ¡°So you understand. If you want to straighten a woman, you have to make her think that it¡¯s better to be with a man. It¡¯s better than being with a woman. The key is to make her happy. ¡°Sex. ¡°. ¡°Life is half day and half night. Once you¡¯ve done your work at night, she won¡¯t be able to get out of your bed, so you can straighten half of her. As for the rest, it¡¯s all about being pampered during the day. Buy, buy, buy, will you? ¡± Qian Chuan said loudly. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead turned black. He had already bought a Disney, so how was he supposed to buy it? If he bought more, he would really go bankrupt. He was Sikong Jue, not Bill Gates. Some gold bricks could be spent. He scratched his chin. It seemed that if he wanted to straighten Chuxia, he could only start by fixing the night. ¡°I like the idea of having sex. I¡¯m good in bed. I PROMISE IT¡¯LL BE AWESOME! ¡± ¡°Stop Bragging. Can you compete with me? My Kung Fu is the best! I¡¯ll definitely fight until dawn! ¡± Qian Chuan shouted. ¡°You? You¡¯re going to make me explode at any minute and you want to fight until dawn! ¡± Sikong jue rolled his eyes. He did not believe that Qian Chuan would last longer than him! Suddenly, the office door was pushed open. Su Yao walked into the office angrily. ¡°Qian Chuan, how dare you lie to me! I even trusted you last time. You guys are clearly gay! I¡¯M BREAKING UP WITH YOU! ¡± Su Yao¡¯s face turned pale. Last time, Qian Chuan tried to explain everything to her, but she eventually chose to believe that Qian Chuan was straight. However, she passed by his hospital today and wanted to have dinner with him. She heard the conversation between him and Sikong Jue, and the two of them were still discussing about having sex Sikong jue even said that he was going to kill Qian Chuan. It was so disgusting. Qian Chuan was gay, but he was still suffering! He was so weak! She turned around and was about to leave after saying those harsh words. Qian Chuan was so scared that he ran over and grabbed Su Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°Yao Yao, listen to me. I¡¯m really not gay. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Sikong Jue! We really don¡¯t have that kind of relationship! ¡± He kicked Sikong Jue¡¯s leg. It was also because of Sikong Jue. He did not know what kind of grudge he had with Sikong Jue. He was unlucky when it came to Sikong Jue! Sikong jue raised his eyebrows. That Damn Qian Chuan dared to kick him even when he was begging him to prove himself. What was even more infuriating was that Qian Chuan had made chuxia sound so terrible just now! Hehe, he would not be a gentleman if he did not take revenge for this! ¡°I¡¯ll prove it. Qian Chuan¡¯s sex skills are pretty good. I¡¯ll make him scream all night every time! ¡± Hahahaha, his heart let out a destructive laughter. Let¡¯s see if Qian Chuan is still alive? Su Yao slapped Qian Chuan¡¯s face. ¡°despicable! You have a problem with your sexual orientation, and you even proposed to me! ¡± She shook off the man¡¯s hand and ran out of the office! ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m really not! It was Sikong Jue who set me up! He¡¯s jealous and hates me! ¡± Qian Chuan could not be bothered to teach Sikong jue a lesson and ran out with the woman. ¡°Jealous? That¡¯s right, his girlfriend is going to marry me, how can he not be jealous? Tell Him, I don¡¯t like men with a problem with their sexual orientation! ¡°My Miss Su, even if I lower all of my requirements, it has to be a man, alive! ¡± Su Yao roared angrily. She was a dignified miss, but she actually found a man of the same sex to live as a widow. Wasn¡¯t she too embarrassed! If the aristocratic circle knew, she wouldn¡¯t have to go out! ¡°I¡¯m really not! I, I can prove that I¡¯m really straight. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s go get a room, I¡¯ll force you to see! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Stinky Hooligan! You still want to eat both men and women! Who wants to use the thing that you¡¯ve raped? It¡¯s disgusting! ¡± Su Yao said and quickly ran to the door. Everyone in the corridor stood still. All the doctors and nurses could hear their conversation. So their director was of the same sex, and he still liked to eat both men and women? Eh, wasn¡¯t this news too big? Qian Chuan looked at the colorful faces in the corridor. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. This time, even if he jumped into the disinfectant, he would not be able to wash it off! ¡°I¡¯m straight! I¡¯m really straight! ¡± It was like he wanted to cry but had no tears. He was clearly a straight man, but he was misunderstood as being of the same sex ¡°Um, what? Director, don¡¯t worry. We don¡¯t discriminate. Moreover, you can register your marriage overseas. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. ¡± The head nurse leaned forward to show her loyalty. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qian Chuan was furious. He really wasn¡¯t a homosexual, okay? He turned around to look for Sikong Jue in his office to settle the score. There was no one in the empty office? ¡°Sikong Jue! If you have the guts, don¡¯t let me see you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Director, you¡¯re really gay. ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s even shouting that he¡¯s going to kill Mr. Sikong. ¡± Low discussions came from the corridor behind him. Sikong jue had already driven out of the hospital. If he didn¡¯t leave now, why was he still waiting for Qian Chuan to settle the score with him? He didn¡¯t have the time to argue with Qian Chuan. He had to think of a way to get Chuxia into his bed! ¨C The next day, Gong Mochen sat in his company¡¯s Office, flipping through the financial statements for the past few years Nangong Mochen walked into the office. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to be you? ¡± Gong Mochen looked up at his younger brother. ¡°I still need to stay here for a period of time. When I was not around, many things happened to the company. The finances were very chaotic and there was a large amount of money that went missing. Do you want to explain? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face turned pale. He had already replaced a few people in the finance department and made them his own people. He did not expect Gong Mochen to see that there was a problem with the finances so easily. There was indeed a problem. He had used a large amount of money to buy weapons for Zhuo Nan. This deficit was too big. ¡°Big Brother, you still can¡¯t bear to part with the company¡¯s assets, right? Since you said that you would give the company to me, then everything will be mine! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the ownership of the assets, but the company that I painstakingly founded won¡¯t allow you to destroy it like this, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Chapter 764 ¡°Hehe, the company is already going to give it to me, and you still feel bad about where the company¡¯s money went? ¡± Nangong mochen quibbled. ¡°I worked hard to build it, so I naturally don¡¯t want it to be destroyed. But this is not the reason why you are determined to clarify the situation Even if you don¡¯t say it, do you think I won¡¯t be able to find out ¡°You know what the crime of embezzling public funds is. It¡¯s best if what you did is not illegal, or else you know the consequences! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was unusually cold. ¡°Then you can take your time to investigate! I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Nangong Mochen walked out of the office. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze twisted his younger brother¡¯s back, revealing his disappointment. Nangong Mochen did not say anything, which only meant that what he did with the money could not be exposed! Nangong mochen quickly left the company and went straight to the presidential palace. With his face, he could enter the heavily guarded compound at any time. After all, everyone thought that he was Gong Mochen, and who would go back to investigate where Gong Mochen was. In the president¡¯s office, Zhuo Nan glanced at the man who walked in. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Nangong Mochen clearly felt that Zhuo Nan recognized him. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Are there words carved on my face? How do you know who I am? ¡± ¡°There are no words carved on your face, but you like to wear military boots. Gong mochen likes to wear leather shoes. Your styles are different. Even if you wear the same suit, you can¡¯t hide the habit of being a soldier. You don¡¯t know that you like to slam the door when you close the door, and Gong Mochen won¡¯t touch the door because he¡¯s used to it. His people follow behind him and close the door for him. ¡± Zhuo Nan said his words. The details of his life determined everything. Gong Mochen had become famous very early. He always had a group of people behind him. Nie Feng would do everything well for him without him having to do anything. That kind of regal appearance that he had when he arrived was not something that anyone could use flexibly. Furthermore, he had to pretend every minute. Nangong Mochen could pretend for a while, but there were always some small details that he could not notice. ¡°Your observation is so detailed that it makes me suspect that you have a crush on US brothers. It¡¯s even more detailed than a woman¡¯s observation! ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°I¡¯m a man and a woman. I don¡¯t need you to verify it. Tell me why you¡¯re here. ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°What else can it be? Tell me half of the money to buy the weapons. Give me the money. My brother is back. He¡¯s checking the company¡¯s accounts and has found that there¡¯s a large amount of money that has gone missing. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I agreed to give half of it, but I don¡¯t have so much money on hand recently. You know that the business at sea isn¡¯t good anymore. A few of my ships are doing business outside, but they haven¡¯t returned yet. If I don¡¯t pay for the items, I won¡¯t be able to get the money back. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but recently, it seems that someone is watching all my business. It seems to be someone from the Intelligence Bureau. I can¡¯t take the risk to release the goods, so I can only keep them for now, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. His sharp senses made him feel that his business was being watched around him. He could not do business rashly. After all, those businesses could not be exposed. If he was exposed, he would not be able to get out of the United Nations prison for the rest of his life. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you get the money, but you have to stop this trap. I can only pay half of the money. Is that too much? ¡°. ¡°You should know my brother¡¯s temper. He has to find out where the money went. As for the weapons you bought, if you don¡¯t want to be exposed, then you have to stop the money, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He had led troops to war all year round and had confiscated a lot of trophies and jewelry. However, he had no concept of money. It was easy to come by, so he did not feel bad spending it. Moreover, he treated his subordinates very well and often gave large sums of money to his subordinates. When it came time to use the money, he realized that his assets were nothing compared to his brother¡¯s. Zhuo Nan snorted coldly, ¡°who is to blame? who asked you to help Gong Mochen Save Lian Lian? If I have Lian Lian in my hands, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for your brother to give all his assets to us? ¡± His voice came from the corner of his mouth, revealing his unconcealable anger. Originally, he had planned everything. Whether Gong Mochen would come back or not, whether Gong Mochen had found out or not, he would be able to grasp gong mochen¡¯s weakness To Make Gong MOCHEN LISTEN TO HIM OBEDIENTLY! However, all of this was ruined by Nangong Mochen! ¡°Even if you want to get something on my brother, you shouldn¡¯t touch Lian Lian! ¡± Nangong Mochen said bluntly. This was his bottom line. He could go against his own brother, but no one could touch Lian Lian! ¡°If you can¡¯t touch Lian Lian, then can you touch Qin Sheng? If you have the ability, you can grab Qin Sheng and also blackmail your brother, ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°Qin Sheng is even more impossible! Other than them, I have no objection to how you want to deal with my brother! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Are you kidding me? Other than these two, what else can I catch on Gong Mochen? Nangong Mochen, why are you as cowardly as your brother? You¡¯re actually tied down by a woman! ¡± Zhuo Nan ridiculed Nangong Mochen. ¡°So what if I¡¯m cowardly? I love Qin Sheng. I¡¯m cowardly but I¡¯m sincere. Do you know this kind of feeling? If you don¡¯t, then shut up! ¡± Nangong mochen shouted. Because he loved her, he was afraid that she would be hurt. He was cowardly! Because he loved her, he was afraid that he would know that he was the one who hurt her and would not give him the chance to get close to her. He was cowardly. Because he loved her, he didn¡¯t even dare to snatch her away openly. He was afraid that she would hate him and he would be afraid! He was afraid and sincere. This was his love for Qin Sheng. ¡°Then I really don¡¯t understand. You can F * CKING BE AFRAID! Anyway, I have no other way. If I find out, you won¡¯t be able to avoid it! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°there is another way. If this method is done, both of us will be fine, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°What method? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Let me become the real Gong Mochen. You know, as long as my brother disappears and I become Gong Mochen, nothing will be a problem, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I even suspect that you deliberately let your brother find out about the financial problems. Don¡¯t play with fire, or you¡¯ll burn yourself! ¡± Said Zhuo Nan. ¡°Do you think that I deliberately let my brother find out in order to force you to make a move? I don¡¯t mind my own life, playing such a dangerous game. However, this is the only solution, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows pressed down. ¡°Let me think about it. It won¡¯t be so easy to make gong mochen disappear. I have a way to inform you. ¡± ¡°You have to hurry. You should know my brother¡¯s capabilities. He will be able to get to the bottom of this matter in less than a week! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s long and narrow eyes flashed with a cold light. This was the only way he and Zhuo Nan could protect themselves. After he finished speaking, he left the presidential palace. He still had to prepare his portion of money. If Zhuo Nan¡¯s plan was not timely, he could only use his own money to fill in half of the holes and delay Gong Mochen¡¯s investigation. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze watched Nangong Mochen leave. His fist hit the table and the corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. One Week, one week He wanted to kill both of them! Chapter 765 Qin Sheng returned to her own company. From the moment she entered the office, all the employees¡¯expressions were very natural. They were also embarrassed, some were dodging, and all of them saw her running faster than a rabbit. She could not help but smile. She had already seen the headlines on the front page of the news. It was about Ye Wei and Han Qing. Han Qing took ye Wei to the mall to buy clothes for her child in a high-profile manner. She even told the reporters that her daughter-in-law was only ye Wei. She told the shameless woman to get lost and not use the illegitimate child to threaten her son and not let go of his position as the main wife. Even a fool would know it was her when Han Qing said she was a shameless woman! She walked quickly to her office. She was fine and didn¡¯t want to embarrass her employees to death. ¡°Qin Sheng! Did you see the news? I¡¯m so angry! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s voice rushed over from behind. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk! ¡± Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand and walked into the office. ¡°Why are you coming in and talking? I want everyone to know that the mistress is ye Wei and that you and CEO Gong are childhood friends, ¡± Chuxia said unwillingly. However, she was pulled into the office by Qin Sheng. ¡°Alright, these things can¡¯t be explained clearly. Moreover, the more you explain, the darker it gets. It¡¯s enough that I know about it. Why bother to explain it to others? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I feel bad when I see you being wronged. My dear, you don¡¯t have to be so wronged. Anyway, you¡¯re the only person that Gong Mochen loves. You can tear ye Wei apart! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Tear what apart? She¡¯s still pregnant. No matter what, the child is innocent. Moreover, the child will have to make a sound sooner or later. Those who are innocent will know themselves. If it¡¯s not Gong Mochen¡¯s child, it won¡¯t be Gong Mochen¡¯s child, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You trust CEO Gong so much? By the way, I really didn¡¯t see any flaws in the video. Also, CEO Gong didn¡¯t explain to you why he spent the night with Ye Wei? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t explain. The things he didn¡¯t explain were things he didn¡¯t want me to know. However, I won¡¯t suspect him because of this. I won¡¯t fall into Ye Wei¡¯s trap because of this. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ye Wei dared to take out the video. She must know that Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t explain. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to take it out. She would not make things difficult for her uncle. She knew that he must have his reasons and that he would not do anything that would let her down. ¡°Hmm, if only you were so confident. I will bless you and wish you happiness. I will curse all those who destroy you. I will make them choke to death while eating, choke to death while drinking water, explode while sitting in a car, and fall into a pit to die on the road! ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng smiled, ¡°you are the most ruthless! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. No one can bully me! ¡± Chuxia said firmly. ¡°What about you and Sikong Jue? What happened? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Him. He didn¡¯t come to find me. I guess he knew I was a lily and was scared silly. He didn¡¯t dare to come. ¡± Chu Xia was secretly glad that she was smart enough to pretend to be a lily and throw away the difficult man! Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°What kind of Iq does Sikong jue have? He believed me? ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be better if he believed me? Anyway, I won¡¯t fall in love with him again. It¡¯s fine like this. Besides, Chu Chu has never really liked Sikong Jue. She cried a few times with me and asked Ming Tai to be her father. ¡± Chu Xia was speechless Chu Chu had treated Sikong jue well initially, but when she heard that she was not Ming Tai¡¯s daughter, she cried like a tearful person and insisted on Ming Tai being her father. ¡°PFFT, looks like Sikong Jue has committed too many sins. Both of his children don¡¯t like him, ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat lunch. I know a new restaurant nearby. It¡¯s said to be very good! ¡± Qin Sheng brought Chu Xia to the restaurant to eat. It had to be said that the restaurant¡¯s environment was really good. Moreover, the dishes that were served were as beautiful as flowers. People did not know whether to look or eat. In short, this kind of dish had completely conquered the taste and vision of girls. The restaurant was filled to the brim. Qin Sheng brought out Gong Mochen¡¯s name and wanted to talk to the boss and make some arrangements. After all, the restaurant had reserved seats for important guests who suddenly came. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Gong. Please come to the VIP room. ¡± The boss ran over when he heard the report from the waiter. ¡°thank you, boss. ¡± Qin Sheng thanked him politely. If they weren¡¯t rushing back for a meeting, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered him. ¡°What are you saying, Mrs. Gong? President Gong is our big customer. We just got the qualification to receive guests from the Gong Group. In the future, we will be responsible for receiving all the guests from the Gong Group, ¡± the boss said happily. He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. Gong Mochen¡¯s group had to do a lot of business in a year. If they continued to receive guests like this, they could earn a lot of money from the Gong group in a year! ¡°Okay, we will go in first. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked to the private room with the waiter. ¡°Who admitted that she is Mrs. Gong? ¡± The woman¡¯s angry voice came from behind them. Everyone turned around and saw Han Qing and ye Wei. ¡°Auntie, what a coincidence. You are here to eat too. ¡± Qin Sheng greeted politely. ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence? I think it¡¯s a coincidence. Otherwise, how could I have run into a liar who hit my son in the name! ¡± Han Qing said loudly on purpose. ¡°F * CK! How could you say that? What did Qin Sheng lie about? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s fire, mou ran, had already reached the top of her head! ¡°She¡¯s not my son¡¯s wife at all. My son¡¯s wife is Ye Wei! Ye Wei is our family¡¯s acknowledged daughter-in-law! Mrs. Gong! ¡± Han Qing said coldly. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. After being made a scene by Han Qing, everyone in the restaurant turned to them. ¡°Auntie, this is a public place. It¡¯s not convenient to talk about private matters. I¡¯ll give you the room. I still have to go back for a meeting. ¡± She decisively stopped the fight. If she was the same person she was back then, she would definitely have quarreled with ye Wei and Han Qing. However, after many years of experience, she had learned to be reserved. There were many things that were unnecessary to fight over because saying one more word would feel redundant. She felt that it was a waste of her own time to humiliate herself. ¡°What? You gave it to us? What right do you have to give it to me and Ye Wei? Do you really think you¡¯re the female lead of our family? ¡± Han Qing had no intention of letting Qin Sheng go. She had kidnapped her son and granddaughter, and all her hatred was vented on Qin Sheng. ¡°Auntie, stop talking. Otherwise, let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat, ¡± Ye Wei pulled Han Qing¡¯s arm and said gently. ¡°Ye Wei, you are too kind, that¡¯s why you are bullied by shameless women. They are holding on to illegitimate children, and they won¡¯t leave our house. Just kick them out! ¡± Han Qing said angrily. ¡°Auntie, this is not good. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat, ¡± Ye Wei pulled Han Qing and wanted to leave. ¡°Why should we leave? I¡¯m not leaving today. Let¡¯s make it clear to everyone here that my daughter-in-law is only ye Wei! Shameless woman, get lost quickly. If you dare to pretend to be my son¡¯s wife again, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off! ¡± Han Qing said angrily! Chapter 766 ¡°Gong Mochen and I have already registered our marriage. Whether you admit it or not, I am still his lawful wife! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. She could let it go for Gong Mochen, but she was not someone that could be easily bullied! ¡°That¡¯s right. CEO Gong and Qin Sheng have already exchanged their marriage certificates. What¡¯s the point of not admitting it? Even if they go to court, they are still a lawful couple! As long as they don¡¯t divorce, someone will be a mistress, a mistress that will destroy other people¡¯s families for the rest of her life! ¡± Chuxia said loudly. How dare they bully Qin Sheng? She would let them try! She really didn¡¯t know how powerful Chuxia was! Han Qing choked on her words. ¡°Hehe, lied about their marriage certificates? WHO¡¯s the one who lied to you? Is it Gong Mochen? You found a person to impersonate Gong Mochen and lied about their marriage certificates. Do you think I don¡¯t know? I haven¡¯t even gone to court to sue you for lying about your marriage! ¡± As Han Qing¡¯s voice fell, everyone in the restaurant was talking about it. ¡°So it¡¯s a lie! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect CEO Qin to do such a thing! ¡± ¡°Yeah, no wonder CEO Gong is married and still wants to be with doctor Ye. The two of them even have a child. So it wasn¡¯t CEO Gong who wanted to get married. He was tricked into getting married! ¡± ¡°This is too much. She did such a thing just because she has power! No wonder mother-in-law refused to acknowledge her even if she died! ¡± ¡°Such a woman should be kicked out! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was pale. Even if she kept telling herself that she didn¡¯t mind others saying so as long as she and Gong Mochen knew about it, she would still be hurt if so many people questioned her character! ¡°Gong Mochen and I are truly in love. It¡¯s not what you think! ¡± She said loudly. ¡°Gong Mochen has been abroad for five years. The time of your marriage certificate is before he came back! Could it be that he can get his marriage certificate with you on the plane? ¡± Han Qing said. This was easy to find out. Everyone knew that Gong Mochen came back with Xi SI. Just look up the news of XI SI coming to h nation and you will know when they arrived. Obviously, Qin Sheng had to get her marriage certificate before Gong Mochen came back. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She couldn¡¯t deny this, and her silence was an unintentional admission of this matter. Instantly, the atmosphere in the restaurant changed. ¡°SCHEMING WOMAN! How dare she do such a thing! ¡± ¡°Kick her out! ¡± ¡°White Lotus Flower, get lost quickly! Don¡¯t bully her position! ¡± The crowd shouted loudly. ¡°What do you all know? Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen are childhood sweethearts. The only woman Gong Mochen loves is QIN SHENG ALONE! ¡± Chu Xia spoke up for Qin Sheng. ¡°If CEO Gong really loves CEO Qin, why would he have a child with Doctor Ye? You are obviously lying! ¡± ¡°Yes, they are lying! I don¡¯t believe that CEO Gong loves CEO QIN AND HAS SEX WITH ANOTHER WOMAN! ¡± ¡°Enough! Ye Wei¡¯s child is not Gong Mochen¡¯s at all! ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily! She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Just because Ye Wei was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, Qin Sheng had become a spiteful scheming woman! ¡°My child is CEO Gong¡¯s! There¡¯s a video to prove it! ¡± Ye Wei quickly said. ¡°Hehe, Ye Wei, no matter what you say, the child will be born one day. You just need to take a DNA test to find out! When the time comes, just wait for the news to announce it! ¡± Chu Xia said fiercely. ¡°Ye Wei, don¡¯t be afraid. I believe you. Your child is my son¡¯s. It CAN¡¯T BE FAKE! ¡± Han Qing immediately stood up for ye Wei. ¡°Oh my God, Old Madam, your son doesn¡¯t even acknowledge the child. You admit it. Could it be that you saw them leave with your own eyes? ¡± Chuxia argued with Han Qing. Han Qing¡¯s face turned pale. Of course, she did not watch them leave. ¡°You, what identity do you have to talk to me like that! ¡± She was so angry that she reached out and slapped Chuxia¡¯s face. No one had ever dared to talk to her like that in her entire life! Qin Sheng looked at Han Qing¡¯s slap and grabbed Han Qing¡¯s wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t hit people! ¡± She had the heart to let Chuxia take the beating for her! ¡°So what if I hit people? Birds of a feather flock together. A B * Tch¡¯s friend is also a B * Tch! Let go of my hand! ¡± Han Qing scolded fiercely! ¡°Yeah, Qin Sheng and I are a group, not like you and Ye Wei! HAHAHA! ¡± Chuxia deliberately angered Han Qing. It was so cool! Han Qing¡¯s beautiful eyebrows raised sharply. Calling them objects was just calling them not people! ¡°You! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± She swung her hand and was about to slap Chuxia¡¯s mouth. However, Qin Sheng did not let go of her wrist. Instead, she swung Qin Sheng¡¯s hand forcefully. The force was too strong. Qin Sheng did not know that Han Qing would have such great strength, so her hand was flung away forcefully. Han Qing¡¯s hand broke free, but she fell down due to her own strength. ¡°AUNTIE! Are you hurt? ¡± Ye Wei quickly went to help Han Qing who had fallen to the ground. ¡°Qin Sheng, how could you treat Auntie like this? She is CEO Gong¡¯s mother. Even for CEO Gong¡¯s sake, you can¡¯t treat her like this! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! You even pushed the old lady down! What kind of heart is this? ¡± ¡°This is too cruel! FIGHTING WITH AN OLD LADY! ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. She knew that she couldn¡¯t explain it clearly because Han Qing had pushed her hand away. From another perspective, it was the same as what she had pushed! Han Qing¡¯s hand covered her heart. ¡°My heart attack, I feel terrible! ¡± ¡°someone come quickly and take the old madam to the hospital. She has a heart attack! ¡± Ye Wei shouted. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s figure ran in from the main door and saw his mother at first sight! Qin Sheng and Han Qing met, and the restaurant owner called him immediately. ¡°Mochen, please help me! It was Qin Sheng who pushed me. She wants to kill me! ¡± Han Qing said with a SOB. ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t talk now. Let¡¯s go to the hospital right now! ¡± Ye Wei took out a small bottle and gave it to Han Qing. ¡°CEO Gong, hurry up. I¡¯m afraid that Auntie can¡¯t hold on! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. He picked up his mother and ran to the front door, driving Han Qing to the hospital for emergency treatment. The entire restaurant was filled with insults directed at Qin Sheng. Everyone was scolding her for being vicious, for having a vicious heart and stealing her man, and for wanting to kill her mother! Chu Xia wanted to defend Qin Sheng, but she was pulled away by Qin Sheng. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me say it? It was clearly not you who pushed it! ¡± Chu Xia complained. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly. Let¡¯s go back first. We still have a meeting to attend! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The delay was long enough. If she didn¡¯t leave now, she would be late for the meeting in the afternoon. Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng like she was a monster. She didn¡¯t understand how strong Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was. She could still calmly attend the meeting after being scolded so harshly. She flipped through her phone. Without any suspense, this news quickly became the most popular news on the Internet. ¡°You see, the news and comments are all scolding you! Qin Sheng, we can¡¯t do nothing and let others misunderstand you! ¡± Chu Xia was really unwilling for Qin Sheng! ¡°Now is not the time to talk nonsense. I will post the news to clarify things after Han Qing is rescued. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were lowered. It was just the news that she posted. Would anyone believe it? Gong Mochen saw his mother having a heart attack. Mother and son were connected. Would he still believe her? Chapter 767 In the hospital, Han Qing was sent to the emergency room. Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue were called over. Although Sikong Jue did not know how to treat patients, his medicine was the best. Gong Mochen stood in the corridor like an emperor, staring at the lights in the emergency room. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯m sorry. I did not protect Auntie well. If I had held her, she would not have fallen. She has a heart condition and can not be stimulated. ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Why did you go to that restaurant? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. Ye Wei looked up at Gong Mochen in surprise. The man¡¯s cold eyes landed on her face. ¡°Do you think I brought Auntie there on purpose? ¡± She forced a smile. ¡°Did I know Qin Sheng¡¯s schedule and knew she would go in advance? I even went in at the right time and heard her say she was your wife? ¡± Whether Gong Mochen believed it or not, what happened today was purely a coincidence. It really proved that reality was far MORE DRAMATIC THAN NOVELS! ¡°Ye Wei, I think I¡¯ve made it clear to you. I¡¯ve always liked to deal with smart people. I thought you were smart enough, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Ye Wei¡¯s heart tightened. She had always been very smart. She knew her position and would never be able to enter Gong MOCHEN¡¯s heart. She would never be able to replace Qin Sheng¡¯s position. Therefore, she had always been quietly by this man¡¯s side. If it wasn¡¯t for her child, she would never appear in front of him again! ¡°I know that you only love Qin Sheng. I don¡¯t want to occupy you. I only want a small position. Let me stand behind you. That¡¯s all I need. ¡± Ye Wei said with a choked voice. ¡°I only belong to Qin Sheng. No matter what position is next to me, it will only belong to her. Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or intentional, I don¡¯t like any more incidents that hurt my mother, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Ye Wei bit her lips hard. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to hurt Auntie, but you know very well that keeping Qin Sheng by your side will hurt Auntie the most! ¡°Her heart disease is very serious. If you persist, no matter how much medicine you have, you may not be able to hold on to your mother¡¯s life! ¡± In fact, as long as Qin Sheng was not around, there would be nothing unpleasant between the mother and son. Han Qing would also be able to recover quickly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. I know what to do, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His hands were clenched into fists. It was impossible for him to give up on Qin Sheng. It was not easy for him and Qin Sheng to be together again. He would not let go. The lights in the emergency room were turned off. Sikong Jue and Qian Chuan walked out of the Emergency Room. ¡°She¡¯s alive, but she was given two electric shocks. If it were any later, you wouldn¡¯t have to pull here anymore. You could have pulled the crematorium directly, ¡± Qian Chuan said bluntly. He was still holding his anger in. He wanted to kill Sikong Jue the moment he saw him. He and Su Yao were still on good terms because of Sikong Jue. What a F * CK! ¡°your mother has taken too many heart-stimulating drugs. Those drugs can suppress heart attacks, but they¡¯re also tiger and wolf drugs. They¡¯re too effective and can damage her heart. Treating her in such a hurry will only make her heart worse. I¡¯ll make her new drugs and give her new ones in the future. Don¡¯t give her the old ones anymore, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that this would damage Auntie¡¯s heart. I really didn¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that you can make this medicine. I didn¡¯t say that you did it on purpose. Don¡¯t be nervous. Your skill isn¡¯t low, but it¡¯s still a little worse than mine, ¡± Sikong Jue said loudly. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t have the time to listen to Sikong Jue¡¯s posturing. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll take the medicine you made in the future. How¡¯s my mother now? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s still in a coma. I guess she¡¯ll only wake up at night, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen nodded. Seeing his mother being pushed out, he walked over. The woman¡¯s Pale face was devoid of any color. His hand gently brushed the broken hair on his mother¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mom, why are you still clinging to the past? It¡¯s been a long time. ¡± His heart was cold. If it weren¡¯t for Han Qing clinging to the past, he and Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time. His brows were deeply furrowed. He had to find out what happened in the past and let Han Qing Untie the knot in her heart. Only then could they be reunited as a family! ¡°take good care of my mother. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± he instructed Ye Wei. The only person Han Qing could trust right now was ye Wei. He could only let ye Wei take care of Han Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of Auntie. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen turned around and left the hospital. Sikong Jue saw that there was nothing else for him to do. He was about to leave when Qian Chuan grabbed his arm. ¡°Sikong Jue, stop right there! ¡± Qian Chuan grabbed Sikong Jue and refused to let go. ¡°Go and explain it to Su Yao! ¡± Sikong jue curled his lips. ¡°explain what? That you¡¯re in love with her and not me? ¡± Looking at Qian Chuan¡¯s anxious expression, please allow him to smile unkindly Hahahaha! ¡°Sikong Jue, go and clarify yourself. Don¡¯t even think about leaving! ¡± Qian Chuan was anxious. The only person who could explain it to him now was Sikong Jue. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave? You¡¯re such a good boy! Even though you have a girlfriend, you still haven¡¯t forgotten about my gay relationship, ¡± Sikong Jue deliberately said to Qian Chuan. He still hadn¡¯t gotten his woman back yet. Qian Chuan wanted to get back together with his woman. Sorry, he was just jealous and wanted to mess with Qian Chuan. ¡°You! Sikong Jue, I made a mistake in making friends and got to know a bad friend like you! ¡± Qian Chuan shouted angrily. ¡°Tsk Tsk, this is too fast. Fine, in order to make you happy, I agreed to tell Su Yao. I can¡¯t bear to see you sad! ¡± Sikong Jue was about to burst out laughing in his heart. Qian Chuan was speechless. He even wanted to kill Sikong Jue. He sounded like a wronged wife! ¡°Sikong Jue, are you addicted to acting tough? ¡± Mou Ran paused for a moment. He saw Chu Xia walking towards him with her child in the corridor. He changed the topic ¡°Little Jue, why would I love Su Yao? My True Love is you! Come here, let¡¯s go to the office and have sex! ¡± Sikong Jue had goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Qian Chuan, what are you doing? I¡¯m not playing anymore, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing, I¡¯m serious about you! You don¡¯t have to marry Chuxia for the sake of the secular world. We can come out, ¡± Qian Chuan said loudly. Let¡¯s see if he doesn¡¯t kill Sikong Jue! Chuxia¡¯s eyes widened. Was this the rhythm of coming out on the spot? ¡°Your mouths are so heavy. Are you going to confess in front of the entire hospital? ¡± She could not wrap her head around it. Could it be that Sikong jue had to marry her because he wanted to cover up his relationship with Qian Chuan? When did he become gay? When Sikong Jue and mou ran heard Chuxia¡¯s voice behind them, they were shocked. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t listen to Qian Chuan¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯M NOT! Absolutely not! ¡± ¡°Little Jue, let me help you tell Chuxia. Chuxia, Sikong Jue¡¯s true love is me! ¡± Qian Chuan said with a smile. He had already seen Sikong Jue¡¯s dark face! Chapter 768 ¡°Qian Chuan! You¡¯re looking for death! ¡± Sikong jue roared. He was destroying him. He had yet to turn Chuxia into a straight woman, but Chuxia had mistaken him for a gay woman. Wouldn¡¯t his path of pursuing his wife be getting longer and longer? Qian Chuan rolled his eyes. He was extremely happy. It was Sikong Jue¡¯s fault for ruining him and Su Yao! It would be a miracle if he let Sikong Jue have a good time! ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so scared. Little Jue, why are you being so fierce? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m timid? ¡± Qian Chuan said with a shriveled voice. Chuxia shuddered. She could not stand this pair of men! ¡°Take your time to be gay. I WON¡¯T DISTURB YOU ANYMORE! ¡± She walked in with her daughter. She was here to check on her daughter¡¯s wound recovery today, but she ended up seeing such a disgusting scene! Sikong jue wanted to chase after Chuxia, but Qian Chuan grabbed his arm. ¡°If you mess with Su Yao and me, I won¡¯t let YOU CHASE CHUXIA! Chuxia knows that you¡¯re gay, so how can she accept you? Let¡¯s make a deal. You go and explain it to Su Yao. I¡¯ll go and explain it to Chuxia. How about this? ¡± Qian Chuan offered a condition. If he did not threaten Sikong Jue like this, this guy would be more than happy to watch his show. He would not go and explain it to Su Yao! Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched violently. He was tricked by Qian Chuan, ¡°you said that Chuxia won¡¯t accept me if she knows that I¡¯m gay? ¡± ¡°What the hell, what are you thinking? How can she accept you? Unless there¡¯s something wrong with her sexual orientation, ¡± Qian Chuan complained. Who would find a guy of the same sex for a normal woman? Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. Chuxia was F * CKING ABNORMAL! Mou Ran, he had an idea. ¡°I¡¯m a man. You want me to chase after a woman? TSK! If you¡¯re willing to defame me, I¡¯LL CONTINUE TO DEFAME YOU! I¡¯m the same sex, what can you do to me? If you have the ability, have sex with me! ¡± Hahaha, he almost laughed out loud. Why didn¡¯t he think of such a good idea! Qian Chuan looked at Sikong Jue in surprise. ¡°Are you crazy! Who the F * CK wants to have sex with you? ¡± Shouldn¡¯t Sikong jue be in a hurry to chase back Chu Xia? ¡°WHO¡¯s crazy? Why are you still pulling me around if you don¡¯t want to sleep with me? ¡± He waved Qian Chuan¡¯s arm away and strode towards Chu Xia. Qian Chuan¡¯s brain could not react in time. Was Sikong Jue really gay? What the hell, what was Sikong jue playing at? No, what about him and Su Yao? Sikong Jue, if you have the ability, don¡¯t let me do it to you HE SCREAMED IN HIS HEART! In the outpatient department of the surgery department, the doctor, Chu Chu, was examining her body. Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine was very effective. There was only a shallow trace on Chu Chu¡¯s body. It would not take long for the trace to disappear. ¡°The child is recovering very well. There¡¯s nothing else. You can continue using the medicine, ¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°MMM, thank you, Doctor. I¡¯ll take Chu Chu away then. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was at ease. Chu Chu¡¯s wound had healed, but it did not affect her heart. This was the best outcome. She walked out of the room and saw the man in the corridor. ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you going on a date with your boyfriend? ¡± Chu Xia said sarcastically to Sikong Jue. Sikong jue was speechless. What boyfriend? ¡°No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m still an attacker, right? Qian Chuan is a woman! ¡± He complained. ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you say that the highest level can be used to attack and defend? You guys can slowly play with each other. ¡± She held Chu Chu¡¯s hand and walked away, afraid that it would dirty the child¡¯s ears. ¡°Chu Xia, even if I have a problem now, Chu Chu is my daughter! Shouldn¡¯t I come over to see her? ¡± Sikong Jue said as he handed the bag in his hand to Chu Chu. ¡°Baby, this is the snack daddy bought for you. Do you like it? ¡± Chu Chu looked at the colorful snacks in the plastic bag and swallowed her saliva. ¡°I like it. It¡¯s all my favorite food! ¡± She ended up with those snacks in disappointment. She originally wanted to give up on this Daddy, but she was always captivated by Daddy¡¯s snacks. ¡°I already said that these snacks are not good for the child, why are you still buying them? ¡± Chu Xia was unhappy. The little thing was already fat enough, yet Sikong Jue was still buying junk food for the child. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It¡¯s fine to eat them occasionally, ¡± Sikong jue responded to Chu Xia. ¡°thank you then. Chu Chu, GOODBYE TO DADDY! ¡± Chu Xia ended the conversation and left with the child. ¡°Chu Xia, don¡¯t leave. I still have something to say to you. How about I treat you to a meal! ¡± Sikong jue caught up with Chu Xia¡¯s footsteps. ¡°We don¡¯t have anything in common. There¡¯s no need for us to have a meal together, ¡± Chu Xia refused. ¡°Who said we don¡¯t have anything in common? We¡¯re both gay. Isn¡¯t that the same language? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Sikong Jue, can you stop looking for trouble? I want to bring my daughter home. GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Chu Xia did not want to say another word to Sikong Jue. ¡°Well, Chuxia, I just want to say one thing. You can leave after I¡¯m done. ¡± Sikong jue pretended to be pitiful. ¡°What is it? Let me tell you, you can forget about having custody of the child! ¡± Chuxia suddenly thought of this. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. Why was he fighting with Chuxia over this Anyway, he was going to bring Chuxia home with him. ¡°I¡¯m in this situation now. If word gets out, don¡¯t do it. It¡¯ll affect my selling of the medicine. Look at your current situation. It¡¯s not good for the news of you and Le Le to get out. Besides, have you thought about how this will affect the Child? ¡°If we¡¯re gay, forget it. Do you want the child to be gay too? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chu Xia raised her eyebrows. ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that since I¡¯m gay, you don¡¯t have to be wary of me. We can be together. This way, outsiders will see us as a normal couple. The child won¡¯t feel any different from other children. ¡°The child¡¯s education is the most important. You don¡¯t want her to feel that her family is different from other children¡¯s families, right It¡¯s not good for her!¡±Sikong Jue used Chu Chu¡¯s reason. He did not believe that Chu Xia would not consider it. Chu Xia¡¯s brows sank. She only lied to get rid of Sikong Jue. She had forgotten about Chu Chu. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll bring her back to the country once her injuries are healed. She doesn¡¯t know what the people here say. ¡± The tolerance in foreign countries was very high. It was not a problem at all. Moreover, she was not a good person at all, okay? ¡°The scars on her body will take at least a month to heal. You still have to stay here for another month. You know that the herbs must be made in stock. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t care. I care. I want to open my shop to do business. Just treat it as a favor and be my wife for a few days. ¡± Sikong jue explained his reason. Because he was afraid that it would affect his business, he begged Chuxia to be his wife in name for a few days. He really admired his iq. Chuxia was speechless. ¡°This will affect the business? ¡± ¡°Of course it will! They saw the news and scolded me and Qian Chuan. You know that this kind of thing is not acceptable here. Take a look! ¡± Sikong Jue took out his phone and showed it to Chuxia. Chuxia looked at the screen in shock. It was Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy. It was under siege. Everyone was demanding to return the medicine, saying that they would not take the gay¡¯s medicine. They were afraid that there was something wrong with his medicine! ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious? ¡± ¡°Yes, Chuxia. I know I¡¯ve let you down in the past. Can you just do me a favor? I¡¯m gay anyway. I won¡¯t Pester you in the future. You don¡¯t have to be afraid, ¡± Sikong Jue said quickly. Chapter 769 The development of the matter seemed to have exceeded Chuxia¡¯s expectations. She did not expect that the people here would reject this matter so much! ¡°How many days will I be your wife? ¡± She looked up at Sikong Jue. ¡°Yes, just a month. You don¡¯t want me to go bankrupt and have nothing to eat, do you? Also, I bought a Disneyland for Chu Chu. I took out a loan. Without the income from the pharmacy, how am I supposed to repay it? ¡± Sikong Jue put on a bitter face, as if he was about to go bankrupt. ¡°You bought it with a loan? Then how much do you want to repay? I can¡¯t sell it anymore! ¡± Chuxia did not expect that the amusement park was bought with a loan from Sikong Jue. ¡°Even if I sell it, I might not be able to sell it. It¡¯s not easy to catch up with someone who wants to buy such an expensive thing and is willing to invest in it. If I can¡¯t sell it, I¡¯ll have to repay it myself. Chuxia, you have to help me! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s tone was filled with sadness It completely lost the aura of his Highness Yu. CHUXIA¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She could not bear to see Sikong jue go bankrupt just to buy this amusement park for Chu Chu. ¡°Then, what is it¡­ ¡± Before Chu Xia could finish her sentence, Sikong jue grabbed her hand. ¡°I knew you were the kindest. Come back with ME TO DISPEL THE RUMORS! ¡± He did not care if Chu Xia agreed to it or not. He would talk about it after he dragged her away! Chu Xia was dragged away by the man. Her face was tense. Forget it. Since he was gay, she should not have anything to worry about. Besides, she would be able to take Chu Chu away in a month. She thought to herself, even if they were not husband and wife or lovers, she would not be able to bear to see her child¡¯s father go bankrupt. She followed Sikong Jue into the car and headed straight to Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy. The car could not drive to the pharmacy at all. The road was already blocked by onlookers and reporters. A group of people were clamoring to return the goods. Sikong jue walked out of the car with Chu Xia and was immediately surrounded by reporters. ¡°Mr. Sikong Jue, is it true that you are gay? ¡± Asked the reporter. ¡°No, OF COURSE NOT! Look at the woman beside me, the famous designer Chu Xia. She is my woman. I am holding my daughter Chu Chu in my arms. We even have a son named Sikong Yi. How can I be gay? ¡°I¡¯m gay, where did my child and Chu Xia come from ¡°these two kids, I did it with real guns and bullets! ¡± Sikong Jue said loudly on purpose. He wanted everyone to know about his relationship with Chu Xia! Chu Xia¡¯s face was embarrassed. She was dirty, but that was just a joke in private. She said that she did it with Sikong jue in front of so many people, and her face blushed unnaturally. She wanted to find a hole to hide in. She really regretted agreeing to help Sikong Jue, so she should have been heartless enough to leave him alone! Sikong jue twisted the woman¡¯s blushing face. His heart was in turmoil. His woman was too beautiful! She was wearing a black cloak with golden buttons on the top, revealing the edge of a tight black leather skirt. She wore a pair of black leather boots on her fair legs. A part of her thigh was exposed between the leather skirt and the leather boots. One could see her black stockings. She looked valiant and valiant. Only his Chuxia could wear such a style! After he tricked the little woman into the house, he would¡­ ¡­ ¡°Miss Chuxia, I heard that you are Ming Tai¡¯s wife. Why are the children all Sikong Jue¡¯s? ¡± The reporter asked. ¡°Do you even need to ask? Chuxia and I are true love. Can¡¯t you see that Ming Tai has left? It¡¯s all my fault for being young and ignorant. I¡¯ve done so many things that have wronged Chuxia. ¡± Sikong Jue said as he suddenly knelt down on one knee. He held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Chuxia, can you forgive me? ¡± He asked. All the flashlights were flashing at Chuxia and Sikong Jue. He had never seen a man who could throw away all his dignity and kneel on the ground in front of a woman to Beg for forgiveness! Chuxia was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be his wife for a few days Why was he apologizing? ¡°Miss Chuxia, will you forgive him? ¡± The reporter asked. The crowd burst out shouting, ¡°forgive! Forgive! Forgive! ¡± ¡°I. . . I. . . ¡± Chuxia¡¯s lips trembled a few times. Under this situation, she seemed to be unable to say anything unforgivable! ¡°I forgive you. Please get up! ¡± She grabbed the man and pulled him up! Sikong jue used the strength of the woman¡¯s arm to stand up. Then, he pulled the little woman into his arms. ¡°Chuxia, I knew you were the best girl! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed Chuxia¡¯s rating. Before Chuxia was about to get angry, he quickly left. He looked up at the crowd and said, ¡°everyone has seen it. My Wife and children have returned to my side. I believe that the rumors about Qian Chuan and I will fall apart! ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Sikong must not be gay. Where did the news say that Mr. Sikong is gay? ¡± The people discussed in low voices. ¡°Just because Qian Chuan is gay, we can¡¯t misunderstand that all the men around him are gay. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone? ¡± Sikong jue hugged Chu Chu, held Chuxia¡¯s hand, and returned to his pharmacy. A barbell-like laughter erupted in his heart. Who else could have posted the news other than him? He posted the news himself, saying that he had a scandal with Qian Chuan. Then, he hired a bunch of people to come here to cause trouble and ask for a refund. Otherwise, how could he trick Chu Xia back? He was so impressed by his iq! Chu Xia followed the man into the pharmacy. She felt that something was wrong. Did a gay scandal have such a big impact? ¡°Sikong Jue, how did you become gay? When did you become gay? ¡± Mou Ran Thought of this question. Didn¡¯t he still pursue her a few days ago? ¡°I, Um, I, I was triggered by your decision and became desperate towards women, so I suddenly fell in love with men, ¡± Sikong Jue explained his reason. ¡°You changed so quickly? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°Of course I changed so quickly. Did you change for a long time before you changed? ¡± Sikong jue asked Chu Xia. ¡°No, I¡¯m also very fast. It¡¯s only a month! I¡¯ll bring Chu Chu back to China in a month, ¡± Chu Xia said quickly. She did not know how long it would take for her to change. She was afraid that what she said would be exposed! ¡°I¡¯ll bring you and Chu Chu back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll cook for you guys later! ¡± Sikong jue carried Chu Chu into the bedroom. Finally, he managed to trick Chu Xia back. He was going to start straightening out Chu Xia¡¯s actions! In the hospital, Qian Chuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Sikong Jue, YOU¡¯RE AWESOME You cleared your name and even brought Chu Xia back home. You even accused me of being gay. He was so angry that he wanted to castrate Sikong Jue This guy is too mean! He lowered his eyes. Sikong Jue, just you wait! ¨C Gong Mochen drove back to the office to look for Qin Sheng. He was in a hurry to send Han Qing to the hospital and did not have time to talk to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng finished her afternoon meeting and walked into her office. Mou Ran was hugged by the man behind the door. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve been wronged. Let me repay you with my flesh, okay? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low on her ears. Chapter 770 One of the nerves in Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was suddenly broken. Medicine She could clearly smell a faint medicinal smell in her nose! And this smell was something that Gong mochen would not have! ¡°NANGONG MOCHEN! ¡± She hit the man¡¯s face with her hand. Nangong Mochen took a step back. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me after saying so much. It seems that my brother also said such shameless words when he was alone with you! ¡± His hand held the little woman¡¯s wrist, making her unable to resist. Qin Sheng lifted her leg and knocked it against the man. ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m your sister-in-law! ¡± ¡°Hehe, the one who lied to you is me. You should be my brother¡¯s sister-in-law! ¡± Nangong Mochen said in a pestering manner. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng felt danger. Suddenly, the door opened and Gong Mochen approached. He rushed towards Nangong Mochen and grabbed Nangong Mochen¡¯s collar with his big hand, pulling him up! ¡°NANGONG MOCHEN! You¡¯re too bold! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Luckily, he came back. Otherwise, Nangong Mochen would have taken advantage of the loophole! Nangong Mochen waved his hand and started fighting with his brother, ¡°why aren¡¯t you guarding Ye Wei? Your mother should be awake by now, right? Does she know that you¡¯re here to look for Qin Sheng? ¡± His words hit the nail on the head. No matter what he did to Qin Sheng, it was impossible for Gong Mochen to marry Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched violently, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my mother, and I¡¯ll settle ye Wei¡¯s matter. You¡¯d better get lost, or don¡¯t blame me for NOT CARING ABOUT BROTHERHOOD! ¡± Nangong Mochen seemed to have heard a joke, ¡°my brother, there¡¯s a legend of brotherhood between us, right? ¡± They were just comrades who had to cooperate with each other in the army. They were just the other half who did not like each other! It was as if they were shadows that could not be cut off and could only face each other gloomily. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°If you feel that there¡¯s no brotherhood between us, then there¡¯s no brotherhood. You CAN SCRAM NOW! ¡± He said coldly. He could not make a decision about his younger brother every single time. It was not because Nangong Mochen was his comrade, but because of his younger brother! However, his feelings were treated as nothing by Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen restrained his moves. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll go. However, are you sure that Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t like me at all? ¡± As long as he was alive, he would never give up on turning himself from a shadow into the Real Gong Mochen! Qin Sheng watched as Nangong Mochen walked out of the office. She held onto Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hubby, I really thought that he was you just now. Later on, I realized that he wasn¡¯t. ¡± She quickly explained. Gong Mochen said, ¡°silly, do you think that I won¡¯t believe you? Don¡¯t forget that our daughter is already five years old! ¡± He loved her, how could he doubt her love! He could naturally tell that it was Nangong Mochen who wanted to sow discord between them, which was why he said such words. ¡°Hubby, I didn¡¯t want to push Auntie, I didn¡¯t expect her to fall, ¡± she said in a prepared manner. She didn¡¯t say that Han Qing deliberately fell and framed her. After all, Han Qing was Gong Mochen¡¯s mother. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any evidence to say that Han Qing deliberately fell. The current evidence could only prove that she pushed Han Qing. ¡°I know, you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Qin Sheng, there¡¯s no need to explain between us. I made you suffer just now. My mother had a heart attack, so I had to send her to the hospital first. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s arms hugged Qin Sheng tightly. He could imagine how awkward it was for Qin Sheng to face the crowd alone in the restaurant after he took Han Qing and Ye Wei away! ¡°I¡¯m not wronged, hubby. As long as you believe in me, I WON¡¯T BE WRONGED! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man. Nothing was more important than his belief. She loved him and was willing to do anything for him! ¡°Your phone is calling! ¡± She urged the man to pick up the phone. Gong Mochen said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the phone. We¡¯ll continue later. ¡± He took out his phone and tapped on his fingerprint. His phone had a fingerprint identification function, and only his fingerprint could be opened. ¡°President, the news has been deleted and new news has been posted. Please take a look, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°got it. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and looked at the news. He was very satisfied with the current news. ¡°honey, what news? Let me take a look too! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to ask the man. Gong Mochen handed the phone to his little woman. The News on the news website had shifted from Qin Sheng to Han Qing, occupying ye Wei¡¯s position and becoming Gong Mochen¡¯s official statement. Gong Mochen said that the only woman he loved was Qin Sheng, and his child was only Lian Lian! A short sentence, without a single superfluous word, had turned the tide! Qin Sheng bit her lips lightly, ¡°but if it¡¯s written like this, Aunty will be angry when she sees it! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her. Be Obedient and stay by my side for the next few days! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded. She knew that wherever he was, it was sunny! ¨C In the hospital, Ye Wei saw the news on her phone. She was now a mistress, a woman who used someone¡¯s child to get ahead! Her hands clenched into fists¡­ ¡­ Chapter 771 Even if Gong Mochen only said one sentence and did not even mention her name, the subtext of that sentence was that he did not love Ye Wei and Ye Wei¡¯s child was not his! The phone in Ye Wei¡¯s hand was about to be crushed by her. Following the release of this news, the people who had scolded Qin Sheng turned to scold her! Her child had become a bastard, and she had also become a vicious mistress who wanted to use a bastard to get to the top. Her hand touched her bulging belly. In order to protect this child, she had used all her efforts. Six months. She had finally managed to protect the child to six months. She could not let her child become a bastard. He Must Be Gong Mochen¡¯s child! Her brows sank as she looked at Han Qing who was still unconscious on the hospital bed. She had overestimated Han Qing¡¯s status and had also misjudged Gong Mochen. What kind of man was Gong Mochen? How could he be controlled by his own mother? She bit her lips hard. The smell of blood filled her mouth, and a cold gaze flashed across her eyes! ¨C In Qin Sheng¡¯s office, two people were lingering on the sofa. Their clothes had been untied and hung on their bodies. They were entangled like two inseparable snakes. The Soft Leather Sofa made a sound of collision¡­ ¡­ The phone started to play music at an inappropriate time, disturbing the two of them. ¡°honey, stop, it¡¯s your phone! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed gong mochen¡¯s strong chest. ¡°Why did you stop? LET¡¯S CHANGE POSITIONS! ¡± Gong Mochen flipped over and changed the positions of the two of them, letting the little woman sit on him while he lay comfortably on the sofa. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red. She didn¡¯t like this position. This way, the man would see her naked and make her take the initiative to be tired. The man patted her body. ¡°Baby, you can start now. ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s waist with one hand and guided her to exercise. Then, he picked up the phone with his other hand. Before he could speak, Ye Wei¡¯s voice rushed out of the phone. ¡°CEO Gong, save me! ¡± Then, Ye Wei¡¯s phone was snatched away, and the man¡¯s rough voice came out. ¡°CEO Gong, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time! If you don¡¯t want us to take ye Wei away, please come here! ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡± He hung up the phone, got up, and carried the little woman in his arms to sit on his body. He held her with both hands and exerted strength¡­ ¡­ Even if he wanted to go, he had to remove the fire on his body. He couldn¡¯t just walk out with a gun. Qin Sheng was carried by the man. She instinctively hugged the man¡¯s neck to fix her position, but the man¡¯s strength almost made her cry out. ¡°Be Gentle¡­ ¡± she held back all the voices and begged him to be gentle. She couldn¡¯t bear it. Moreover, this was an office, so she couldn¡¯t shout too loudly. ¡°Bear with it, it¡¯ll be done soon! ¡± Gong Mochen said. There wasn¡¯t much time left, so he had to rush over. After Gong Mochen solved his problem, he carried the little woman and laid her on the Sofa. ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll go and take care of it. ¡± His kiss was placed on the top of the woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s arm without letting go, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± When she heard the voice on the phone just now, she knew that the woman was ye Wei. She wasn¡¯t worried about what Gong Mochen would do to Ye Wei, she was worried about what ye Wei would do to Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen hesitated for a moment, ¡°Qin Sheng, I love you, forever. It¡¯s not that I have anything to hide from you, I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be tired. ¡± He was just worried that his little woman would be tired, so he wanted to go alone. ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried about me, but I want to go with you. Hubby, can you take me there? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand shook the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you to take a shower. ¡± Gong Mochen carried the little woman and walked into the bathroom of the office. Even if the two of them wanted to go out, they had to wash off the ambiguous things on their bodies first. ¨C When Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng arrived at the designated location, Qin Sheng saw an empty courtyard. There stood a group of people in strange clothes. These people were dressed in earth-made clothes. They were also wearing a lot of silver equipment and had tattoos on their faces. In short, they did not feel like normal people at all. Ye Wei sat in the middle of the crowd and looked at her and Gong Mochen nervously. ¡°President, save me. You promised me that you would protect me and not let me go back! ¡± Ye Wei said. Gong Mochen strode towards her. ¡°Sander, let her go. ¡± The man in the lead was sander. ¡°President Gong, you haven¡¯t forgotten our agreement, have you? You used the Sacred Medicine of the witch clan, so you must be a member of the witch clan! ¡°We¡¯ve let you take our high priest away for too long ¡°You and the high priest must go back to the WITCH CLAN! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t understand what sander was saying at all. ¡°What Sacred Medicine, what high priest? ¡± ¡°Ye Wei is the high priest of the witch clan and the acting leader of our wizards because our wizards have never been born. All matters of the witch clan must be presided over by the high priest. ¡°Back then, President Gong was injured in the rainforest. It was our high priest who saved his life with the Holy Medicine of the witch clan. However, the witch clan has a rule that the holy medicine can only be used by members of the witch clan. ¡°President Gong and our high priest were engaged. He became the son-in-law of the witch clan, so he used the medicine of the witch clan. ¡°Now, we have to take our high priest back to the witch clan. President Gong has to fulfill his promise to marry the high priest! ¡± Said Sang De. Qin Sheng finally understood what had happened. She knew that Ye Wei had saved Gong Mochen¡¯s life, but she did not expect there to be so many stories in it. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Ye Wei. I¡¯ve told Ye Wei about this. When I was unconscious, I didn¡¯t know what you did to me. Ye Wei agreed to break off the engagement with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He knew all this after he woke up. When he was unconscious, he had no idea about Ye Wei¡¯s engagement with him. Ye Wei also sympathized with him at that time, saying that it was just an urgent matter and that she would break off the engagement with him after they left the witchcraft tribe. And the condition was that he would take her away from the witchcraft tribe and live a modern life. That was why he kept ye Wei by his side. ¡°CEO Gong, do you think you can cancel it just like that? You used our herbs to survive. If you want to cancel it now, you can. Just give us back our lives! ¡± Sang de roared, the machete in his hand shining with a silver light. ¡°No! You can¡¯t do this to CEO Gong. I¡¯m the one who broke off the engagement! I¡¯m the high priest, you have to listen to me! ¡± Ye Wei quickly said. ¡°Hehe, high priest, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t make the decision either. Don¡¯t forget that the engagement of the witch tribe requires a Natal Gu. In other words, since the engagement, you and CEO Gong have had one life. If one person dies, it means two lives! ¡± Sang de said. Ye Wei was stunned. ¡°Vital Gu? You gave us a vital Gu? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± ¡°High Priest, do we have to inform each other if we want to give you a vital Gu? Also, you dripped blood when you asked for the holy medicine. We can give you a bit of President Gong¡¯s blood. ¡°. ¡°whether you are willing or not, you can only be married for the rest of your life. Otherwise, if the high priest violates the clan¡¯s rules and gives the holy medicine to a foreigner, it will be a capital crime! ¡± Sang De said coldly! ¡°Of course, if she dies, you will also die! ¡± Sang de said coldly. Did he really think that their witchcraft clan¡¯s vital Gu was just for show? Chapter 772 Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. ¡°How can you do this! Isn¡¯t it the right thing to treat patients and save people? How can you kill people so viciously? ¡± ¡°Hehe, the job of the doctor who treats patients and saves people is not our witchcraft tribe, it¡¯s our witchcraft tribe! This is a rule that has been passed down for thousands of years! ¡± Sang de said harshly. His tattooed face was even more terrifying when he was angry. ¡°I agree to get married. Let me go first. Even if I want to get married, President Gong and I will get married here. After I get married and have children, I will return to the rainforest with you! ¡± Ye Fei said quickly. Gong Mochen wanted to say something, but Qin Sheng grabbed his arm and signaled him not to speak. ¡°Yes, you want me to get married, but you have to let me discuss it, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, you have to let me and President Gong go back and discuss it. Look, President Gong and I have a child. Are you afraid that President Gong won¡¯t marry me? ¡± Ye Wei touched her belly and said. Sang de seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°What if you run away again? No, if you want to get married, the two of you have to come with us. After the child is born, President Gong can leave. ¡± ¡°impossible, either let her go, or we don¡¯t need to leave! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. He waved his hand, and Nie Feng and his men jumped in from outside the wall. They were all armed! ¡°President Gong, what are you doing? ¡± Sang de stared at those people and asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to test whether you cast the Voodoo or my bullets are faster, then let ye Wei go! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng stood in front of Sang de with an assault rifle, ¡°why don¡¯t you try it? I just got this assault rifle, and it hasn¡¯t been opened yet! If you have the ability, then cast the Voodoo. I¡¯ll cripple your hand first, and see what you can use to cast the VOODOO! ¡± Sang de¡¯s face twitched violently. He and his men were in a stalemate with Nie Feng¡¯s men. Just as his hand slid towards his waist, he was shot by Nie Feng. He stopped and those bullets all hit the tip of his toes! Nie Feng Sneered. ¡°Hehe, you want to take something out? I can guarantee that before you take it out, I¡¯LL SEND YOU TO HELL! ¡± What a joke. What era was the Shaman clan in? From his point of view, it was just these people who knew how to use poison Of course, using poison was not as fast as killing people. Killing people was not so troublesome and could be done with a single bullet! ¡°Sander, I¡¯ve promised you. Do you dare to disobey my orders? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯M THE HIGH PRIEST! ¡± Ye Wei said! Sander¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. But we won¡¯t go back to the rainforest. We¡¯ll stay here and watch the HIGH PRIEST GET MARRIED! ¡± After saying that, he ran towards the backyard with his men. He threw something casually. In a puff of smoke, sander and his men disappeared. Qin Sheng widened her eyes in surprise. Could she really say that she was looking at Sander with the right eyes? However, after a puff of smoke, they were gone. Moreover, they ran toward the backyard. There was only a wall and no door in the backyard. How did they get out? She felt that her brain was not enough! It was as if she was watching a magic show or some time-travel drama. ¡°come back, don¡¯t chase them! ¡± Gong Mochen hurriedly called Nie Feng, who was going to chase after them. ¡°President, aren¡¯t you going to catch them? ¡± Nie Feng Asked in surprise. It was rare for Gong Mochen to let go of people who dared to attack him. ¡°You can¡¯t catch them, and they have already poisoned the ground. Retreat! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. He had lived in the rainforest before and knew how powerful the poison was. Moreover, they had already used camouflage to escape. There was no need to chase after them at this time and take in the poisonous gas for nothing! ¡°Yes. ¡± Nie Feng led his men and retreated. Ye Fei walked towards Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, I don¡¯t know how they found me. I was brought here by them at the hospital. I don¡¯t know if Auntie is awake now. She won¡¯t be able to see me and will be anxious! ¡± She lowered her head and said, her eyes slipping past the evasive gaze of outsiders. ¡°I know. Get in the car and I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei followed Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng into the car and sat beside Qin Sheng. ¡°CEO Gong, I only thought of using the engagement method to make you a member of the Shaman tribe in order to save you back then. However, I really didn¡¯t know that they would place a vital Gu on us and let us both live. ¡± ¡°Is there really such a GU poison? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in surprise. ¡°there is. Our tribe members would place a vital Gu when they get married, so there are no widowers and widows in our tribe. Because one of them died, the other didn¡¯t live long either, ¡± Ye Wei explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. She didn¡¯t expect that there would really be such a thing. ¡°What¡¯s the principle? Is it poisoned? ¡± She asked. This was completely illogical! ¡°It¡¯s not poisoned. It¡¯s a kind of talisman. You may not believe it, but it exists. Qin Sheng, it¡¯s actually a status. I¡¯ll marry President Gong and have a child. Then I¡¯ll return to the rainforest. I won¡¯t interfere with you. If you use a status to exchange for President Gong¡¯s safety, are you willing Or do you only care about a status and don¡¯t care about President Gong¡¯s life or death?¡±Ye Wei pressed Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Before Qin Sheng could finish, the man¡¯s words interrupted her. ¡°enough, Ye Wei! I won¡¯t believe these things, and I won¡¯t let Qin Sheng leave me, and I won¡¯t marry you. From today onwards, my people will protect your safety, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Ye Fei¡¯s lips moved. She could hear the man¡¯s tone. She didn¡¯t dare to say another word, afraid that the man would hate her! Qin Sheng held Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, I¡­ ¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t say anymore. I want to hear such words from you, do you understand? ¡± Gong Mochen said. He pressed his finger on the woman¡¯s lips and stopped her from saying anything. He knew what she wanted to say, but he would not let his woman suffer any injustice. He would not let her be a woman that he could not see the light of day! Qin Sheng was pressed on her lips by the man. She looked at the man with resentment. Her heart was in her throat. What if what Sang De said was true? No matter how capable Gong Mochen was, they couldn¡¯t kill Gong Mochen. If they killed Ye Wei, wouldn¡¯t Gong MOCHEN BE IN DANGER? Ye Wei looked at the two people who were loving each other and felt a cold light on her body, like countless needles stabbing her. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even want his own life for Qin Sheng! As the car stopped, Ye Wei opened the door and got out. Gong Mochen told Qin Sheng to sit in the car. He also got out of the car and walked towards Ye Wei. ¡°CEO Gong, what¡¯s The matter? ¡± Ye Wei was happy. She knew that no one wasn¡¯t afraid of death! ¡°I have something to tell you. First, don¡¯t tell Qin Sheng about your life Gu. Second, the child is not mine, you know that. If you are not satisfied, wait for the child to be born for a blood test. I promised you that I would bring you out of the rainforest to protect you. I will do as I said, you should take care of yourself.¡±Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was like the night wind in December. Ye Wei¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°do you think I made up what happened today? ¡± Chapter 773 ¡°whether you¡¯re making this up or not, you know very well that I¡¯ve never believed in the witchcraft of the Shaman tribe. You know that I¡¯m grateful to you for saving me back then. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t interfere with my family anymore. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and returned to the car His cold voice drifted behind him. Ye Wei stared blankly at the man¡¯s back. Just like that, she watched as he got into the car and hugged Qin Sheng into his arms! She had no place in his family. In fact, he did not even want to give her a chance to stand behind him, even if she only looked at him silently! Her heart had never felt so cold before. It was as if it was pierced by countless ice blades, freezing her limbs and bones She did not know how long she looked at him, but the car had long disappeared from her sight. Her eyes were still fixated on him. The movement of her stomach woke up all the nerves in her body. She touched her stomach with her hand and grabbed back all her thoughts. Only then did she realize that her face was already wet with tears. She could not hide her sobs, but she had nowhere to cry. No one could touch her heart. Back then, she risked her life and death to save his life, but now, he treated her as a burden. It was as if all the years of silent sacrifice had come to nothing, not a single trace left in the man¡¯s heart! Gong Mochen, why are you forcing me I just want to give my child a proper title! The child seemed to understand her words and kept tossing and turning in her stomach. Mother and son were connected. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. Mommy will definitely let you become Gong Mochen¡¯s son! ¡± Ye Wei said to herself. She wiped away all the tears on her face and walked back to Han Qing¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t think of a way. ¡°¡­¡± In the car, Qin Sheng¡¯s hand kept grabbing Gong Mochen¡¯s collar. ¡°Hubby, that spell is quite scary. Otherwise¡­ ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You want your Hubby to marry another woman? Do you know that you¡¯re allowing me to commit crimes? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t fall in love with Ye Wei, and you won¡¯t really want to marry her, so I¡¯m not afraid. But if that spell really works, I¡¯m afraid of losing you! ¡± She never cared about a status. What she wanted was Gong Mochen¡¯s safety. After experiencing so many things, she had never realized so clearly that nothing was more important than two people who were in love being together. ¡°You won¡¯t lose me. I don¡¯t believe in those sorcery. What era is it now? Those aren¡¯t scientific at all. You¡¯ve studied for so many years for nothing. ¡± Gong Mochen pinched the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°But, but¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Gong Mochen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and see our daughter. I haven¡¯t seen her for a day. I MISS HER ALREADY! ¡± Gong Mochen imagined his daughter¡¯s cute appearance and her sweet little mouth calling him daddy. That voice could make his whole body go soft. However, when he thought of his daughter, he thought of the missing Willam. A faint sense of unease surfaced in his heart. As time passed, this feeling became deeper and deeper. It was as if he would lose his daughter at any time! ¡°¡­¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy returned to its usual lively state. Sikong Jue was making medicine on the spot. Groups of women surrounded the man, exclaiming in surprise from time to time. It was because of Sikong Jue¡¯s handsomeness and the mysteriousness of his pharmaceutical skills. ¡°Your Highness Yu, can this medicine really make me stay young forever? Look at my face. Are there fine lines on it? ¡± A woman took the opportunity to grab Sikong Jue¡¯s hand and put her face in front of Sikong Jue. Sikong jue ducked his head back. It was obvious that the woman wanted to take advantage of him. ¡°Madam, a woman is a flower. No matter how good a flower is, it needs to be watered by a man. If you want to stay young forever, why don¡¯t you ask your husband to take a look? I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for him. ¡± He retracted his hand. In this world, the medicine for women to improve their looks and the medicine for men to improve their erections were always the easiest to sell and earn! Of course, compared to that, the money for men to improve their erections was easier to earn! ¡°Him! HMPH, if I give him medicine, I wonder which little vixen will benefit from it. If not, you can prescribe a medicine for me to make him impotent. It would be best if he can not perform erections for the rest of his life! ¡± said the woman. Sikong jue raised his eyebrows. Women were the most ruthless in this world! ¡°This medicine is not easy to prescribe. Moreover, it needs to be drunk for a long period of time, ¡± he said with a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not afraid of spending any money. I¡¯ll make him unable to climb into bed this time. Let¡¯s see how those little vixens will seduce him! ¡± The woman was furious. ¡°Alright, come and get it tomorrow, ¡± said Sikong Jue. He would naturally not miss the opportunity to earn a lot of money. ¡°Alright, but your Highness Yu, my heart is still in a panic recently. Touch IT FOR ME! ¡± The woman grabbed Princess Yu¡¯s hand and placed it on her heart unwillingly! She hated herself for not being able to hook up with such a handsome young man! ¡°Aiyo, my heart is flustered too. Your Highness Yu, feel it for me too! ¡± Another woman squeezed over and showed Sikong Jue her pride. ¡°Hey! Why are you squeezing? Haven¡¯t you seen that I haven¡¯t finished my treatment? ¡± The previous woman was anxious. It was obvious that she had lost in size! ¡°Hehe, you can see it, but I¡¯m not allowed to see it. How long have you been occupying Her Highness Yu? Do you think we should let her go? ¡± Another woman instigated the woman behind her. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! How long have you been occupying her? Let¡¯s go quickly! We haven¡¯t even looked at her yet! ¡± The woman behind said unhappily. ¡°What are you guys doing? I¡¯m not leaving until I¡¯m done! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not leaving? I¡¯ll beat you until you leave! ¡± In an instant, a few women began to fight! The moment chuxia entered, she saw a group of women fighting over Sikong Jue. She leaned against the door frame and was drunk. She wondered what kind of expression these women would have if they knew that Sikong Jue was gay? She thought about it maliciously. That scene would definitely be spectacular! Sikong jue looked at the woman standing at the door, looking like she was watching a good show. He felt like he was about to vomit blood. When other women saw that their men were being targeted by others, they would immediately come and pick a fight with them. However, Chuxia was fine. All she needed was to sit on the bench and EAT MELON! ¡°What are you looking at? COME OVER AND HELP! ¡± He said angrily. Chuxia immediately walked over and rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Alright, who do you want to help? This one or that one? I think this one is not bad. The size matches your men¡¯s taste. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face turned pale. was she afraid that he would not be able to find a woman? The words came out from between his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t like big ones! B will do! ¡± Chuxia was a B. He liked her type. Chuxia¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Do you have any pretenders here? My Princess Yu likes pretenders. How about it? If you have any, hit me! ¡± The women immediately stopped hitting her. This was an insult, alright? ¡°Who the hell are you calling pretenders? ¡± The women shouted at Chuxia. Chapter 774 ¡°No? The one with the fake Louis Vuitton bag and the one wearing the fake chanel dress. Damn, what¡¯s that smell? FAKE CD perfume, right? Who Else? Hurry up and register so I can arrange for you to meet the jade princess alone! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Looking at the group of women¡¯s colorful faces. Hahaha, it was still possible to fool others. She was a designer and always walked at the cutting edge of fashion. She could tell the authenticity of these big brands at a glance. No matter how high-quality they were, there would still be slight differences. If one looked carefully, they could still tell. ¡°I, this is real! What right do you have to say that I¡¯m wearing fake clothes? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, all of my clothes are real too! ¡± ¡°Your Highness Yu, your employees are too insulting. We demand that you fire her! ¡± A few women started shouting. Their little secret of being pretentious was dug out by Chuxia just like that. Sikong jue pursed his lips. ¡°Fire Her? I don¡¯t have the right to ask my son and daughter if they are willing to switch mothers! ¡± The women¡¯s faces turned even uglier. They did not expect this to be Sikong JUE¡¯s real wife! ¡°We, we¡¯re just here to treat a patient. Even if it¡¯s The lady boss, isn¡¯t her attitude a little too bad? ¡± ¡°Hehe, my attitude is bad? Are you guys here to treat a patient? You¡¯re obviously taking advantage of my man. Do you think I¡¯m blind? Our family sells medicine, NOT PEOPLE! ¡± Chuxia retorted She took out a bunch of medicine from the counter and stuffed them into the women¡¯s arms one by one. ¡°beauty-retaining medicine, slimming medicine, moisturizing medicine, everything you want is here! What else do you want? We¡¯ve prepared all the medicine here. You can have as many as you want! ¡± Chuxia gave the order to leave. She felt disgusted when she saw these women! The woman held the medicine in her arms and glared at Chuxia. ¡°HMPH! What kind of attitude is that? We will never come again! ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t come again? Help me thank your eighteen generations of ancestors! ¡± Chuxia said rudely. There would be one less customer like this. She did not want a good pharmacy to look like a COWHERD¡¯s shop! Sikong jue looked at the women who were chased away by Chuxia and laughed out loud, ¡°my wife is still the most handsome! Wife, you have to protect me, or they will take advantage of me! ¡± Chuxia felt a tingling sensation when she heard that, ¡°UGH! GET LOST! Who is your wife? We agreed on one month! I chased them away because I don¡¯t want my child to be badly educated! ¡± ¡°One month is still my wife! Wife, have you cooked yet? I¡¯M SO HUNGRY! ¡± Sikong Jue said as he held the woman¡¯s hand. Chuxia could not help but slap Sikong Jue¡¯s face. He was not a proper man. If he wanted to act coquettishly, he was like a gay. No, she was wrong. He was gay! Chuxia now believed even more that Sikong Jue was gay! ¡°Let go of me! That¡¯s so disgusting. Go and ACT COQUETTISHLY TO QIAN CHUAN! You can cook if you want to eat. I don¡¯t know how! ¡± She turned around and walked to the backyard. She did not want to cook for Sikong Jue. They agreed on January. They were only husband and wife in name. What right did he have for her to cook for him? When she thought about how Sikong Jue had treated her back then, she was still angry! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and cook. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you! ¡± Sikong jue quickly asked. The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I was afraid that you would drug me, so I ordered takeout. ¡± She walked around Sikong Jue and walked towards her bedroom. Sikong jue chased after her. ¡°Chuxia, why would I drug you? You¡¯ve wronged me! ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue, are you done yet? You¡¯ve only been pretending to be married for a month. Why are you bothering me for no reason? ¡± Chuxia was truly regretful. She should not have helped Sikong jue coax those women away just now! Sikong jue grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaxia, how can you say that to me? I¡¯m just feeling sorry for you. It¡¯s not healthy to eat takeout! ¡± UGH A string of black threads was drawn on Chuxia¡¯s forehead. The thing she could not stand the most was the voice of a man pretending to be a woman! ¡°Let go of me. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll pinch your hand! ¡± She had already walked through the door, and the man was still holding onto her arm. As long as she closed the door, she would be able to pinch the man¡¯s hand. Even if she did not cripple it, it would still hurt him to death! ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re so heartless. I know I¡¯ve let you down in the past. Can¡¯t you forgive me? Buddha even said to put down the butcher¡¯s knife and become a Buddha immediately! ¡± Sikong Jue was being pretentious. Chuxia was almost driven mad by the man. She did not understand how he changed his sexual orientation and became a monk. It could be said that she wanted to kick him out of the SOLAR SYSTEM WITH ONE KICK! ¡°You¡¯re not going to get lost, are you? ¡± She said as she slammed the door with one hand. Unsurprisingly, she heard the man cry out in pain, ¡°Xia Xia, if my pain can make you feel better, then bring it on! ¡± Chu Xia was so angry that she almost choked. She had never seen such a scoundrel before. She was even more injured. The door clamped onto the man¡¯s wrist. She did not believe that he would not let go of the pain! However, what surprised her was that Sikong jue really did not let go. He kept holding onto her arm. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Let go! ¡± Chuxia could already see Sikong Jue¡¯s purple wrist. She knew that she had used a lot of strength, but she only wanted to pull her hand back since he felt the pain. ¡°I won¡¯t let go unless you forgive me! ¡± Sikong jue insisted, as if he was not afraid of pain at all. However, Chuxia could not hold on anymore. She could clearly see that the man¡¯s wrist had turned purple! She let go and opened the door. ¡°Sikong Jue, what are you playing at? ¡± Crazy, crazy. Did he not want his hand anymore? If she remembered correctly, what he cared about the most was his own hand! Sikong Jue took the opportunity when the woman¡¯s hand let go and squeezed through the door. ¡°Xiaxia, I just want to ask you to forgive me. ¡± As he said that, he knelt down on one knee in front of Chuxia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I said that I¡¯ve forgiven you a long time ago. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°But I know that you still hate me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s face turned cold and her lips pursed into a straight line ¡°Sikong Jue, I gave birth to Jian Jian alone and faced the child¡¯s congenital heart disease. How many times have I seen the child sent to the Emergency Room? How many times have I received the doctor¡¯s notice of my critical condition? How many times have I not known if I can still see Jian Jian alive? Tell me, how can I not hate you? ¡°However, I know that I¡¯m pregnant, but I don¡¯t know who the father of the child is. I don¡¯t even know who slept with me in the hotel. Tell me, how can I not hate you? ¡± Her Lips quivered as her voice slid down her throat like countless knives cutting her throat. She had never said these words, but it did not mean that she had never been hurt. An injury meant that she had been hurt. For someone who had suffered a broken heart, it was easier said than done for her to let go! Sikong jue lowered his head. ¡°I know, I¡¯m a bastard. It¡¯s all my fault that you and your mother have suffered so much. ¡± He raised his hand to abstract himself as he spoke, but his hand hung down weakly. ¡°Xiaxia, my hand is crippled. Look, my hand can¡¯t move anymore! ¡± He called out to Chuxia and showed her his hand! Chapter 775 Chu Xia was shocked. ¡°How is that possible? It was just a pinch. How can it be crippled? ¡± She took the man¡¯s hand and looked at it. In the beginning, she wanted to cripple him, but she could not bear to let him go. At most, he would be injured by a pinch, right? The man¡¯s wrist was indeed swollen, and it was frighteningly bruised. She pinched the man¡¯s finger. ¡°Do you feel anything like this? ¡± Sikong jue shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. My wrist isn¡¯t going to die, right? ¡± ¡°Ah? My wrist is going to die. How are you going to prepare the medicine in the future? ¡± Chuxia was shocked. Sikong JUE had no hands. How was he going to live? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the symptoms are very similar. Look, it¡¯s purplish-black. ¡± Sikong jue peeked at the woman¡¯s Pale face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s purplish-black. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! ¡± Chuxia said immediately. This man was the father of two children. She couldn¡¯t let him become disabled! ¡°What¡¯s the use of going to the hospital? You know their medicine isn¡¯t as effective as mine. Go get me some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Apply it on me and give me a massage to open up the circulation of the blood. Let¡¯s see if it can be saved! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you right away. ¡± chuxia quickly ran to the pharmacy in front to get some blood-activating and stasis-removing medicine and bandages to treat the man¡¯s pinch injury. She applied the herbs on the man¡¯s wrist and wrapped them with thick gauze layer by layer. ¡°Is this right? Is it okay? How do you feel? ¡± Chuxia asked nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it hurts. Give me a massage. It¡¯ll help with the absorption of the herbs, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia reached out to hold the man¡¯s wrist and gave him a massage. ¡°Is this right? Does it hurt? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She had never been so obedient since she appeared. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before. Continue massaging me, ¡± he said. ¡°Okay, tell me if you¡¯re feeling unwell. ¡± Chuxia massaged the man seriously. Sikong Jue said, ¡°you have good taste. This belt buckle looks good. ¡± Chuxia raised her head in surprise. ¡°Did you know that I picked this belt buckle? ¡± ¡°Yes. Tell me when Shen Tong comes back. You picked it for me, ¡± said Sikong Jue. If that wasn¡¯t the case, why would he have been wearing this belt buckle for more than ten years? Chuxia felt as if someone had touched her heart. It was indescribably uncomfortable, as if they were wrong about a lot of things. However, there was no turning back. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°You go ahead. ¡± Chuxia was depressed. Why was he telling her about this? ¡°My hand is injured. ¡± Sikong jue looked at Chuxia with a wronged expression. ¡°So what? ¡± Chuxia. Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°I can¡¯t do it myself! Help me! ¡± ¡°You go first. Wait for a while. ¡± Chuxia. Sikong jue heard that Chuxia agreed and went to the bathroom with joy. He saw a burly nurse walk in. He was so angry that his heart, spleen, stomach, and kidneys hurt. ¡°Chuxia, tell me clearly. What do you mean? ¡± Chuxia walked leisurely to the bathroom door. Did she really think she was stupid? ¡°Don¡¯t you need a nurse? I called one for you. I¡¯LL PAY FOR IT! No need to thank me! ¡± She smiled innocently. Sikong jue almost vomited blood. ¡°I don¡¯t want a male nurse! ¡± ¡°You still want a female nurse? ! Tsk Tsk, is this really okay? ¡± Chuxia asked ¡­ Chapter 776 Chu Xia¡¯s anger was stifled in her chest. She was so drunk that she had to support the man just because she hurt his hand! Could she say that this was the most regretful thing that she had done? She was digging a hole for herself and filling it up! ¡°I know! ¡± She said gloomily. She thought that she had no other choice. She turned around and walked towards the man. ¡°Turn around. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s brows sank. He looked at the little woman who was avoiding him and his lips twitched. She had two children and she was still afraid of him? Suddenly, she realized something. ¡°Sikong Jue! You¡¯re being a hooligan! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Sikong Jue, you¡¯ve been lying to me! You¡¯RE NOT GAY at all! ¡± ¡°WHO said I¡¯m not gay? ¡± Sikong jue quipped. CHUXIA¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡­ Forget it. It¡¯s just cooking. I¡¯ll give you some when the takeout arrives. ¡± Who asked her to commit such a sin? She could only dig her own grave and bury herself! Sikong jue chased after the woman. ¡°where¡¯s the food? I¡¯m hungry! ¡± Just as he was shouting, Jian Jian walked in from outside. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re getting takeout. ¡± Chuxia took the food box. ¡°Ask your sister to come for dinner. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Jian Jian glanced at Sikong Jue who was wrapped in Gauze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by him? I¡¯m your father, don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Sikong jue complained. This Brat, he used to call him a stinky old man, but now, he didn¡¯t even call him an old man, let alone a stinky old man. He only needed to call him! ¡°I just got caught in the door, ¡± Chuxia explained. ¡°Oh, Tsk Tsk, this is Karma! ¡± Jian Jian walked past Sikong jue proudly. ¡°Your hand is crippled, right? If it¡¯s crippled, you can¡¯t hit me anymore. How can I let go of such a good opportunity! ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°Brat, what are you trying to do? ¡± His gaze focused on the smirk on his son¡¯s face. There was no one else. No matter how he looked at it, the Brat seemed to have seen through his act of pretending to have his hand crippled! ¡°I¡¯M NOT TRYING TO DO ANYTHING! Stinky old man, I¡¯m going to return the way you hit me back then! ¡± Jian Jian raised his hand and hit at Sikong Jue. How dare you bully me and my mother? I¡¯m going to teach the stinky old man a good lesson! Sikong jue stepped back to Dodge Jian Jian¡¯s hand. He could not retaliate with his hand, so he could only use his legs. He was glad that his leg skills were equally good, so he used his flying leg to hit Jian Jian back. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll show you how powerful your father is today! ¡± The two men started fighting, and Chuxia was worried sick. ¡°Stop Fighting! Are you guys eating or not? If anyone attacks again, get out! ¡± Chuxia ordered. She was decisive. Her words were effective. Both of them retreated and did not attack each other again. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m teaching him a lesson for you! It¡¯s his fault for bullying you back then! ¡± Jian Jian said. Chuxia touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°I know Jian Jian loves mom, but we will settle the matter between your father and me. Mom doesn¡¯t want you to be involved. ¡± Truthfully, she hated Sikong Jue, but Sikong Jue was Jian Jian¡¯s father after all. She did not want Jian Jian Jian and Sikong Jue to have a falling out. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go get my sister for dinner. ¡± Jian Jian left obediently. He lowered his gaze. Would Sikong Jue be hurt by a pinch Hehe, since Sikong Jue liked to be hurt by a pinch so much, he would let Sikong Jue get hurt as much as he wanted! He had already come up with several ways to make him suffer! Sikong jue enjoyed what Chuxia said about him being Jian Jian¡¯s father. ¡°Xiaxia, your heart still loves me. Let¡¯s go have dinner! ¡± A layer of hope lit up in his heart. It was as if this woman still had him in her heart. At least she had always treated him as her child¡¯s father! Chuxia carried the food box and walked to the dining room to set the table. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were fixated on Chuxia. He had been waiting for such a harmonious and beautiful scene for a long time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 777 By the Time Jian Jian and Chu Chu came to eat, Chuxia had already filled the bowl with food. The two children ate very well, but Sikong jue was a little troublesome. Chuxia had to feed Sikong jue spoonfuls by spoonfuls. ¡°Xiaxia, I want to eat fish. Give me fish to eat, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia picked out fish bones for Sikong Jue gloomily. She had never been asked to pick out fish bones for the two children since they were young, yet she still had to pick out fish bones for the man! Sikong jue was so beautiful that he almost went to heaven when he was fed rice and vegetables! ¡°Xiaxia, I want to eat crabs. We¡¯ll buy crabs tomorrow, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia almost vomited blood. The crabs were even harder to peel, okay? ¡°HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± She stuffed a mouthful of rice into the man¡¯s mouth. She wanted nothing more than to feed him until he was full. Jian Jian narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t even had a bite yet. I¡¯m full. Let me feed him! ¡± Chuxia looked at her sensible son. Her son was still the best. ¡°Then feed your father. ¡± It was great to be able to eat. She was also hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and ate his own food. Jian Jian picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table and picked up some food for Sikong Jue. ¡°What do you want to eat, old man? Is this good? ¡± He picked up the crispy meat and brought it to Sikong Jue¡¯s lips. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not expect this little thing to ask to feed him. Just now, she still looked like she hated him to death, okay? His eyes were alert as he waited for the piece of crispy meat. He was afraid that there was something wrong with it Jian Jian looked at his father like a Fox. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t crispy meat your favorite? Did I pick the wrong one? If you don¡¯t want me to feed you, then so be it. I¡¯m not going to feed you! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! Hurry up and feed me! ¡± Sikong jue quickly said when he saw his son trying to take his hand back. It was rare for his son to have a conscience to feed him. Of course, he had to eat! Moreover, when he thought about how his son remembered that he loved crispy meat, his heart was filled with sweetness. Father and son were father and son. Although they usually fought, at critical moments, their son was still their son! He opened his mouth and ate the meat that Jian Jian had sent over. The meat that his son had sent over was really delicious. After a meal, Jian Jian did not show any signs of impatience. He kept feeding Sikong Jue until he was full. Could Sikong jue say that this was the meal that he was most satisfied with? He had already begun to fantasize about the scene where the four of them could live happily together in the future. However, his happiness did not last long! ¡°Xiaxia, my back is itchy. Rub It for me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. However, what was going on with his back It was itchy all the time, and IT WAS GETTING ITCHY! Chuxia¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s back. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you sick? Why is your back red and you have a bag? ¡± She looked at the man¡¯s back in surprise. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, except that I¡¯m a little itchy, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Now, not only was his back Itchy, his front was also itchy. He looked down at his body, and red bags were slowly coming out of his body! Jian Jian He was about to f * Cking rush out and hit his son! It was an allergy, but there was nothing that he could be allergic to tonight, unless someone intentionally made him allergic! No wonder the Brat was so obedient and took the initiative to feed him. He finally understood why! The Brat was trying to make him allergic. He must have smeared something on his chopsticks! ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m allergic. Go to the pharmacy quickly and get the medicine for my allergy. It has to be taken internally and externally! ¡± Sikong Jue said quickly. ¡°How could I be allergic? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ve eaten too many things and have indigestion. Go get the medicine, ¡± Sikong Jue said. It was not the time for him to settle the score with the little thing. He would take care of the little thing after he chased Chuxia away! When Chuxia came back with the medicine, the man¡¯s body was covered with many bags. ¡°Is this medicine okay? Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital? ¡± She was a little worried. An allergic reaction was not just an allergic reaction on the surface. In fact, the internal organs of the body were also allergic. It was just that the person could not see it. If the allergic reaction was wrapped up in the trachea, it would easily cause breathing blockage. THAT WOULD BE FATAL! ¡°Damn, you still don¡¯t believe my medicine? I am Princess Yu! Quickly apply it on me, ¡± ordered Sikong Jue. However, he still enjoyed the way the little woman was anxious about him. ¡°right away, ¡± said Chuxia. She scolded herself secretly. She was really sick. She was actually nervous about him. She opened the box of ointment and squeezed the ointment on her hand. Chuxia gritted her teeth and took the ointment to apply on Sikong Jue. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 778 Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched with difficulty. What did he want with Qian Chuan? Didn¡¯t that kid hate him to death? If he saw him now, he would definitely castrate him! ¡°Qian Chuan, he will feel sorry for me when he sees me sick. How can I make him feel sorry for me? Xiaxia, help me, just this once, okay? ¡± He pressed down on Chuxia and dragged his feet, punishing her on the spot. The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved. Mou Ran reached out and pushed Sikong Jue away. ¡°GET LOST! If you want to molest me again, I will bring my son and daughter back to the country! ¡± She turned around and left, ignoring Sikong Jue who had not finished applying the medicine! Sikong Jue was about to hit the wall. If he had known earlier, he would have tried to control his emotions. However, he was about to explode. If he stopped now, he would be suffocated. The most infuriating thing was that he was pretending to be crippled. He could not solve it with his hands. He endured all the pain and walked out with his clothes in his arms. He looked pitiful. ¡°Xia Xia, help me put on my clothes. My hands are crippled. ¡± The man looked pitiful like a stray dog. Chu Xia was angry and amused at the same time. who asked him to be in heat? ¡°We agreed to put on some clothes. Don¡¯t try to take advantage of me! ¡± ¡°got it. The medicine you gave me makes my whole body itch, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Even if he did not have a full set of benefits, he could still fight for more! Chuxia helped Sikong jue change into his pajamas and fed him the medicine. ¡°Alright, you can sleep. I¡¯ll go back to my room. ¡± ¡°No, if I get so itchy in the middle of the night, I can¡¯t even call you. ¡± Sikong jue raised his hand that could not move his fingers. He could not move his fingers, so he could not make a phone call to open the door, right? Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°th-that¡¯s fine. You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the SOFA. ¡± Allergies were indeed dangerous. If his allergies were wrapped up in his throat, he would not be able to breathe. No one beside him would know, so it was indeed not possible. In the end, she could not bear to leave Sikong jue here alone. ¡°Look at me, what else can I do? Just sleep on the bed. The SOFA is not comfortable. ¡± Sikong Jue said it innocently. He wanted to get the little woman on the bed first. ¡°That¡¯s not good. ¡± Chuxia insisted. She really did not want to be too close to Sikong Jue ¡°What¡¯s not good about that? We already have two children, why would we be afraid of sleeping together? It¡¯s just a simple sleep. Don¡¯t worry, if I dare to touch you, I¡¯LL SUFFOCATE MYSELF! ¡± Sikong jue swore. Chuxia could not be bothered to argue with men anymore. Her personality had always been rough and did not care about small details. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower. You go to sleep first. ¡± It was true that she should go to bed earlier. She was really sleepy. Sikong jue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to bed first and wait for you to sleep. ¡± Hehe, if he did not touch her, he could have done something else. Besides, what was the point of touching her when he was doing that kind of thing? He had to use real bullets! Chuxia felt awkward when she heard that. What did he mean by waiting for her to sleep I¡¯M GOING TO FAINT Let her sleep with him? What the hell, she did not want to have anything to do with this man anymore! She was also drunk. She was able to have a child after sleeping with him once. No one would believe that they had only slept together for two nights! After a while, Chuxia walked out while wiping her hair. The body fragrance on her body made the man¡¯s heart waver after she climbed onto the bed. This was the first time that the two of them were lying together when they were awake. In the darkness, Sikong Jue stared at the woman whose back was facing him. He stretched out his arm and put it back. ¡°Xiaxia, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± His voice was a little choked up. ¡°I know. You¡¯ve said it many times. Aren¡¯t you annoyed? ¡± Chuxia yawned and ignored the man¡¯s emotions. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t done that back then, I believe we wouldn¡¯t be living like this. If I had been willing to face my own feelings, or if I would have had a congenital heart disease when facing my child. ¡°thank you for being willing to keep our child so that Jian Jian could grow up healthily so that I could see him, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He thought that in this aspect, he really wasn¡¯t as responsible as Chuxia. Chuxia dared to face all the problems that he had never dared to face. Compared to her, he was really a coward! This was also the reason why he had been attracted to Chu Xia from the bottom of his heart. Late at night, when mou ran heard the man¡¯s words, Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened. She did not even dare to fantasize about these words. If he had been willing to say even half a word back then, she might have returned to his side. After all, he was her first and only man. After all, he was the father of the child! Thinking back to that time, she thought of her young age again. She naively told the man that she was pregnant and hoped that he could marry her, but she was magnificently rejected by the man. The grievance that she had been suppressing for so many years, all the strength that she had built up, rushed out at once. Her throat was choked up like a cork. She could not even breathe. She tried her best to control her voice. After being a single mother for so many years, she had learned to hide her emotions. She did not want anyone to see her weakness, and she would never be weak in front of a man! Sikong jue could hear the soft sound of breathing in the silence. He knew that she was crying. He wanted to hug her so badly to make up for all his mistakes! He raised his hand and placed it on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder. He did not say anything. He just leaned on her back to let her know that he was right behind her. As long as she turned around, she would be able to see him. Chuxia could feel the warmth behind her. She had fantasized about that kind of warmth before, and she had also longed for it. However, when she did not need it the most, it came to her. She did not look back. After so many years, she had only learned to rely on herself for everything. She would not let herself be tempted again and give anyone the chance to hurt her. The silence in the room was half-love, half-hurt. ¡°¡­¡± Late at night in the Presidential Palace, Zhuo Nan was still awake. He received a call from his subordinate. ¡°Master, the Special Forces destroyed a few of our hiding places and seized most of our goods! ¡± The person on the phone said anxiously. These were real gold and silver goods. It had to be said that Zhuo Nan had suffered a heavy loss this time! Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand hit the boss¡¯s desk. ¡°Gong Mochen has gone too far! ¡± ¡°Master, what should we do? ¡± The subordinate continued to ask. ¡°they stole the goods, but they won¡¯t be able to move them in a short period of time. Go and snatch them back for me! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. This batch of goods was all he had. He would not allow any mishaps to happen to this batch of goods! ¡°snatch? Snatch them from the special forces? ¡± The subordinate was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of the special forces. They are all human! Didn¡¯t I hire a group of mercenaries? Let these desperadoes go! No matter what, they have to snatch my goods back! ¡± Zhuo Nan was furious. ¡°Alright, it will be easier if there are mercenaries. I will wait for the mercenaries to come and bring them to snatch the goods! ¡± The subordinate said. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you now. ¡± Zhuo Nan hung up the phone after saying that. He got up and walked out of the office, heading straight for the parking apron on the top floor. As Zhuo Nan¡¯s plane took off, the black shadow outside the presidential palace made a call. ¡°President, Zhuo Nan is on the move! ¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong Mochen looked at the starlight-less Yongye. ¡°got it. We¡¯re starting to pull in the net! ¡± Chapter 779 ¡°Hubby, are you leaving? ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and hugged the man from behind. ¡°Gong Mochen patted the little woman¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll come back after I catch Zhuo Nan, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Initially, he wanted to find out who Zhuo Nan was, but after the incident with Han Qing and ye Wei, he changed his plan. He wanted to catch Zhuo Nan in one fell swoop and send him to the United Nations. He did not believe that the people in the United Nations would not be able to interrogate Zhuo Nan! .. Moreover, Zhuo Nan¡¯s business was prohibited. As long as Zhuo Nan appeared, he could kill him on the spot, not to mention Catching Zhuo Nan! That was why he had his men attack the place where Zhuo Nan hid the goods, forcing Zhuo Nan to show himself. With such a large quantity of goods, it was impossible for Zhuo Nan not to care about it. He had definitely expected it. After Zhuo Nan received the call, he immediately took a plane and left. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand did not let go of Gong Mochen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and looked at his little woman. ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m going to the battlefield. It¡¯s too dangerous there! ¡± He would never let his woman go to such a dangerous place! ¡°You made it sound so easy just now. I don¡¯t care. I want to go with you! ¡± Qin Sheng held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm and refused to let go no matter what she said. Her heart was engulfed by a kind of uneasiness. It seemed that only when she was with him could her heart be stable. ¡°If you go with me, what about our Lian Lian? Qin Sheng, listen to me. You have to take good care of our child! ¡± Gong Mochen held the little woman in his arms. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. She had almost forgotten her daughter. She still had a daughter, but if she took care of her daughter, what about her man? ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring my daughter with you? ¡± She thought of an idea. ¡°Nonsense! You want Lian Lian to go to the battlefield with me? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a rare cold tone. Qin Sheng pouted after being scolded by the man. It was indeed too dangerous and she couldn¡¯t bring her child with her ¡°But, but I¡¯M NOT AT EASE! ¡± She said with a choked voice. The spell of the witch clan had been lingering in her mind. She was afraid that something might happen to Gong Mochen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I swear I¡¯ll come back alive! ¡± Gong Mochen said solemnly. He went to capture Zhuo Nan to find out the truth about their father¡¯s death so that he could untie the knot in Han Qing¡¯s heart. How could he put himself in danger when his family could be happy together? Qin Sheng nodded helplessly. She agreed. Gong Mochen would do what he said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of my daughter. COME BACK SOON! ¡± ¡°Okay, be good! ¡± Gong mochen kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s back as he walked out of the room. In the next moment, she ran out to chase after him, just wanting to take a few more glances at him. On the rooftop, the man turned around and saw the woman running over. ¡°Go back, you¡¯re not wearing shoes! Wait for me to come back and SPANK YOUR ASS! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as her two small feet stepped on each other awkwardly. She just wanted to take one more look at him, how could she have time to put on her shoes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and SPANK ME! ¡± ¡°President, we should go! ¡± Nie Feng urged. They were also dizzy. It had never been so difficult for Gong Mochen to leave. Time had been pushed back time and time again. However, Zhuo Nan had already left, they could not let Zhuo Nan succeed! Gong Mochen knew the importance of his mission. He turned around and boarded the helicopter. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the plane that was taking off. The propeller stirred up a strong wind and blew against her nightdress, as if she was a disgraced Elf. The maid came up with slippers. ¡°Miss, the president wants you to put on your shoes. ¡± She respectfully placed the shoes beside Qin Sheng¡¯s feet. Qin Sheng¡¯s tears rolled down. This man was still thinking about her. She quickly put on her shoes and waved at the hovering plane in the sky, telling the man that she had put on her shoes. The man in the window of the plane retracted his gaze and the plane flew toward the sea. ¡°You¡¯re five minutes late. Do you know that these five minutes may determine our success or failure? ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°I know that I have absolute confidence in winning, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so confident. Then why did you call me here? ¡± Nangong mochen questioned. ¡°I need you to help me Lure Zhuo Nan out, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. A huge trap was formed in his mind. He knew that Zhuo Nan would definitely fall for it. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. If Zhuo Nan was caught, he would not need to interrogate Zhuo Nan about the deal between him and Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan would tell him everything. With Zhuo Nan¡¯s bird-like nature, he would definitely drag him down with him! His cold eyes swept across the alaskan-like currents. ¡°¡­¡± When Zhuo Nan¡¯s plane landed on the island, his men had already gathered all their mercenaries and were ready to set off. ¡°Master, everyone is here. We can leave at any time. ¡± Zhuo Nan boarded the speedboat. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± The planes and boats behind him rushed towards the islands that had been taken away. Their goods were on the island. As they approached the small island, the special forces on the island attacked them and did not let them get close. The helicopters landed many mercenaries and started fighting with the special forces. Zhuo Nan took advantage of the fact that the mercenaries were holding back the special forces. He led his men and rushed to the island and went straight to his warehouse. ¡°quickly take people and move the things away! Open the back door and the back DOOR LEADS TO THE SEA! ¡± He ordered. This was the most hidden door that he had built for the cargo yard on the island. No one knew that the lift door could be opened from the back of the cargo hold. In fact, the cargo hold was a nest with a pool of seawater in the middle of the small island. An empty house made of metal and wood was built on top of the pool of seawater, covering it The cargo hold was not filled with shelves, but boats. Of course, many people did not understand why the cargo hold was chosen to be on the water. Now, everyone understood that as long as the back door of the cargo hold was opened, they could drive the boat away! As the back door opened, the man¡¯s figure walked into the cargo hold. ¡°Zhuo Nan, do you think you can leave? I can recognize you even if you wear a mask! ¡± The man stared at Zhuo Nan¡¯s mask and said coldly. Zhuo Nan turned around and saw Gong Mochen. He sneered, ¡°you came so fast! ¡± ¡°Yes, I left my tender place to catch you. You said that if I didn¡¯t catch you earlier, I would be letting my woman down? ¡± The man said. ¡°Hehe, catch me? Do you think you can catch me? ¡± Zhuo Nan sneered. ¡°Why can¡¯t I catch you? You¡¯re Fei Bao, right? I remember when I picked the mask, you didn¡¯t like this mask. ¡± The man asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not Fei Bao. The mask is his, but he¡¯s dead! And you people who caused his death, you have to pay with your lives! ¡± Zhuo Nan and mou ran roared angrily. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re Fei Bao¡¯s brother. So it¡¯s true that he said he has a brother. ¡± The man continued to say. His eyes kept looking at the movements on the sea outside the back door, trying to stall for time. Chapter 780 ¡°Of course, our parents divorced, but we were blood brothers. He died tragically. Do you think I don¡¯t know how he died? You guys completed the mission together and didn¡¯t wait for him to retreat. He died so tragically, his heart was cut by those pirates ¡°I will not let you go! ¡± Zhuo Nan roared angrily. No one knew that he was also on that ship. He was a hostage who was kidnapped to the ship. He saw his brother¡¯s tragic death with his own eyes. He was determined to avenge his brother. The next day, he was completely rescued by the large force of the special forces. He asked around about the people in the special forces. Fortunately, he managed to enter the official career. Although his position was very low back then, he still used all kinds of connections to find out that his brother was in the special forces. He took back his brother¡¯s belongings. That photo was his brother¡¯s remains, but it also helped him to find out.. Who were the people who went on the mission with his brother at that time! How many years of planning and strategizing just to let his brother rest in peace! ¡°This is how we go on the mission. The rules say that we can¡¯t retreat to the rendezvous point within five minutes, so we won¡¯t wait. He knows very well, we all know very well that no matter who doesn¡¯t come back that day, we won¡¯t wait. It¡¯s the same if it¡¯s me! ¡± The man said coldly. Zhuo Nan sneered, ¡°Hehe, but I only have one younger brother! You cold-blooded animals, why can¡¯t you die! GO TO HELL! ¡± He, mou ran, pulled out his pistol and fired at the people in front of him. The two of them then started to fight. The people behind them also opened fire at full force. Just as Zhuo Nan¡¯s people were driving the boat to move the goods, a team of Special Forces soldiers rushed to the back door of the warehouse with a speedboat. ¡°Gong Mochen, do you think your people can stop my people? Hahaha, I think you have underestimated my power! ¡± Suddenly, he pressed the remote control in his hand. Instantly, all four sides of the warehouse were raised. At this time, everyone inside realized that without these barriers, the boat inside could sail out of the warehouse from anywhere! The gun in Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand shot wildly. Then, he jumped onto a ship and ordered the ship to rush towards the sea outside! ¡°Gong Mochen! Just wait for your death! There¡¯s a bomb in my warehouse! ¡± He laughed maniacally as he took out the remote control and pointed at the warehouse. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard. The bullet hit his arm and the remote control in his hand fell into the sea! He turned his head and saw another man who looked exactly the same. ¡°You¡¯re Gong Mochen? ¡± His brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Zhuo Nan, will I let you guess who I am? You¡¯d better surrender. I don¡¯t want too many innocent people to die! ¡± The man said. Zhuo Nan sneered, ¡°you are Gong Mochen. The person in the warehouse is Nangong Mochen! Nangong Mochen doesn¡¯t have such a heart! ¡°Gong Mochen, I will let you know that you did the stupidest thing in your life when you knocked out my remote control just now! ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Your brother has been working with me. Do you think he will let you catch me ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it great to be schemed by your own brother? ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t do such a thing! ¡± The man said righteously. ¡°Won¡¯t? I wanted to kill him first to avenge you. In the end, you helped him knock out my remote control. Gong Mochen, to tell you the truth, there are bombs under the sea! You are going to die soon! ¡± Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t dare to waste any more words and directly pressed the remote control. Gong Mochen was too scary. He would not give Gong Mochen a chance to turn the tide! His fingers suddenly pressed the remote control button for the bombs in the sea. ¡°Oh no! PULL UP THE LIFE JACKETS! ¡± The man shouted at everyone behind him! As he shouted, everyone pulled up the life jackets. With a loud explosion, all the ships on the sea surface were blown up. They fell from the sky and fell into the sea. What Zhuo Nan did not expect was that the smile on his face was not there yet. As he landed, he saw the man who chased after him from the warehouse. The man also had a remote control in his hand. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you killed a member of the special forces. I will punish you on behalf of the United Nations! ¡± His hand pressed the remote control. ¡°You are so vicious! ¡± Zhuo Nan widened his eyes and looked at the man who was smiling sinisterly. He thought that he was the winner, and Nangong Mochen was the one who benefited from the conflict between the CRANE AND CLAM! Nangong Mochen used his hand to kill Gong Mochen, and then he used the reason why he killed Gong Mochen to kill him! Killing two birds with one stone, he was indeed vicious! Before he could collect his thoughts, he was blown into the sky by a series of explosions. He fell heavily into the sea. The man¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the floating corpses on the sea surface. ¡°SEARCH FOR ANYONE ALIVE! ¡± He ordered and took out the dragon totem mask and put it on his face. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°UNCLE! Uncle! ¡± Qin Sheng woke up from the nightmare. She was covered in cold sweat, and her heart felt like it had fallen into a bottomless abyss, as if her life had been swallowed! She got up and ran out of the room. ¡°Nie Feng, Nie Feng! ¡± Nie Feng, who was left in the villa by Gong Mochen to protect Qin Sheng and her daughter, immediately ran over. ¡°Madam, what happened to you? ¡± ¡°uncle, I dreamed that uncle was covered in blood. He was soaked in the sea. I want to save him! ¡± Qin Sheng held Nie Feng¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Madam, the dream is reversed. Don¡¯t worry. The president will be fine. Didn¡¯t he promise you that he will come back alive? ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng nodded. Gong Mochen had promised her that he would definitely do it. She knew that. ¡°But my heart is in a panic. Can I call him? ¡± She asked. ¡°No, they are on a mission. They can¡¯t call. If the president comes back, he will definitely come to you immediately, ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand kept clutching the collar of her chest. Even though she knew Nie Feng was right, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. The scene in front of her was too clear. Gong Mochen¡¯s blood was in the sea. She stuck her hand into her hair. ¡°I won¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll wait here for uncle to come back. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you. I¡¯ll pour a glass of milk for you, ¡± Nie Feng said. He helped Qin Sheng Sit on the SOFA and turned around to pour the milk for Qin Sheng. Suddenly, the sound of a propeller was heard, and a roar was heard. Qin Sheng Bounced up from the SOFA and ran up to the rooftop. The slippers under her feet were kicked away by her. She rushed up to the rooftop and saw the man running down from the plane. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes again? Do you think my words are useless? I said I¡¯d come back to SPANK YOU! ¡± The man walked towards Qin Sheng and carried her horizontally. Qin Sheng looked at the man who was carrying her in a daze. Her hand touched the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re back. Are you okay? I had a terrible dream just now. I dreamed that you were soaked in the sea with blood all over your body! ¡± The man¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I promised you that I would come back alive. Let¡¯s go into the room. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand hugged the man¡¯s neck tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave me again! ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave. I won¡¯t leave in the future, ¡± the man said. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know why, but she still felt uneasy. She was clearly in the man¡¯s arms, but she felt suffocated every second. Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s face, as if she wanted to see him clearly. ¡°where¡¯s Nangong Mochen? ¡± She asked. Chapter 781 Gong Mochen¡¯s face froze. ¡°He, he¡¯s dead. ¡± His voice was dark and deep, with an indescribable emotion. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s dead? ¡± ¡°Yes, we set up a trap for Zhuo Nan, but he secretly harmed us. Although I killed Zhuo Nan, Mo Chen was killed by the explosion. Why did you ask him? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s cold face, not understanding why she was struggling with this question. ¡°killed by the explosion? ¡± Qin Sheng muttered, as if she did not believe this fact. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯ve figured it out. I¡¯m your husband. Why are you thinking about another man now? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face exploded with anger. Qin Sheng was angered by the man¡¯s anger. She did not expect the man to be so angry. But for some reason, her heart felt very uncomfortable, as if she had lost the most important thing! ¡°I, I¡¯m just asking. After all, he¡¯s your brother. ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line and restrained his anger. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to rest. You haven¡¯t slept all night, right? ¡± He carried the little woman to their bedroom. In the huge bedroom, Gong Mochen put Qin Sheng on the bed and covered Qin Sheng with a blanket for the rest of her life. ¡°Go to sleep obediently. You¡¯re not in good spirits. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± His eyes were fixed on the little woman¡¯s face, and he shouldn¡¯t let her have any reaction. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Are you hurt? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Her nerves were all tensed up. She could not even close her eyes. The man was secretly delighted. Fortunately, she remembered to ask if he was injured. ¡°I¡¯m not injured, ¡± he said. A soldier walked out of the room. ¡°General, what should we do with General Feiying¡¯s body? ¡± Gong Mochen turned to look at the door. He got up and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m not a special forces soldier anymore. There¡¯s no need to call me general. Send Feiying¡¯s body to the cemetery and bury it directly. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The soldier nodded. Qin Sheng got off the bed and walked over. ¡°If you want to bury Nangong Mochen, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Why are you going to the cemetery? The Yin Energy there is too heavy. It¡¯s not good for your body. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My Body is very good. No matter what, I¡¯m your brother. I want to send him off. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest level. He couldn¡¯t find any reason to reject Qin Sheng. ¡°Go and change your clothes. Wear thicker clothes. It¡¯s very cold in the morning in the cemetery. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed the little woman. Finally hearing the man¡¯s words, Qin Sheng hurriedly ran to the changing room to change her clothes. She did not dare to delay any longer and went downstairs to look for Gong Mochen. The man brought her into the car and headed straight for the cemetery on the mountain. The cemetery was halfway up the mountain. The moment Qin Sheng got off the car, she could feel waves of cold wind. The Sky had yet to brighten, and only a hint of white could be seen on the horizon. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s small hand and held it tightly, as if he was covering her hand. It was the same warmth, but Qin Sheng had an indescribable feeling. She did not know why she could not find the sense of security that she felt when she was leaning on the man¡¯s side. The two of them walked to Nangong Mochen¡¯s tombstone. The man¡¯s body was carried here and placed in a prepared coffin. Qin Sheng looked at the body wrapped in white cloth. Mou Ran had the urge to cry. She rushed to the body and lifted the white sheet on the body, wanting to see the man¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Ah! ¡± Her hand covered her mouth uncontrollably. Her face was covered in blood, and her facial features and appearance could not be seen clearly! Gong mochen covered Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes with his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t look. He died a horrible death. LET HIM REST IN PEACE! ¡± He wrapped his other arm around Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Then, he turned around and signaled for him to bury her. Qin Sheng struggled free from the man¡¯s hand and turned around to look at the man in the coffin again. However, the coffin had been closed and put into the pit. ¡°Why are you so anxious to bury him? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Rest in peace. What do you want to say? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned the little woman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything. ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. Her eyes were so empty that she could not find any consciousness. She didn¡¯t feel that way when she was carried by Gong Mochen. However, when she saw the corpse, she felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯ll send you home to rest, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He took the little woman¡¯s hand and left. ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest. Your mother should be awake. Let¡¯s go and see her. Your brother is dead. Don¡¯t you want to tell her about it? ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man in front of her and stared at all the expressions on his face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see my mother and tell him about Mo Chen¡¯s death. ¡± The man¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any emotion. He pulled Qin Sheng into the car and told Nie Feng to drive to the hospital. .. In the hospital, Han Qing had woken up. Ye Wei was feeding Han Qing breakfast. ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng and I came to see you. ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the door open and walked in. Han Qing¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°who asked you to bring her here? My daughter-in-law is only ye Wei! ¡± She said stubbornly. Seeing Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen together, she was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack! ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng and I even have a daughter. Whether you admit it or not, she is my woman, ¡± Gong Mochen said to his mother word by word. Ye Wei¡¯s expression was awkward. To be rejected by a man like that in front of Qin Sheng, it was obvious how embarrassed she was. ¡°Mochen, are you going to make me so angry? ¡± Han Qing roared. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze did not leave Han Qing and Gong Mochen, but she could not find any flaws that she wanted. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here to inform you that Mo Chen died while carrying out a mission. I¡¯m sorry for your loss, ¡± she said the most important piece of news, looking at Han Qing¡¯s reaction. Han Qing¡¯s expression stiffened. After all, he was her own son. After a short pause, she returned to normal. ¡°This is their job. The risk is very high, and there is the possibility of sacrifice at any time. Mo Chen, since he is his younger brother, take good care of his funeral, ¡± she said. The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched without a trace. His twitching was very fast, and no one noticed it. ¡°It has been placed in the cemetery. ¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. He is dead and buried in peace. You are also free from the special forces and can marry and have children. I want you to marry Ye Wei immediately, ¡± Han Qing ordered. ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng and I have talked about marriage. My name is on it. Unless we divorce, I can¡¯t marry anyone else, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng, mou ran, looked up at Han Qing and said, ¡°I agree to the divorce. ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±HannQingg,GonggMochenn, andYeeWeii asked in unison. Qin Sheng pursed her lips and said, ¡°I agree to the divorce. ¡± Chapter 782 ¡°Qin Sheng, are you crazy? ! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and questioned her. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I think a wedding without the blessing of my family won¡¯t be happy. You can¡¯t leave your mother, and your mother can¡¯t accept me. So I think the best solution for us is to get a divorce first. We can decide whether to get married or not after we figure out what we want. ¡± Qin Sheng tried her best to say. She came to see Han Qing first to see their reaction, to verify her guess, and then to get a divorce. When she saw the corpse, a terrifying thought appeared in her mind. She wanted to investigate the matter clearly. Obviously, she could no longer be Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. She wanted to stay away from this man. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand tightly gripped Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. He was like an angry beast, ready to tear the little woman in front of him apart at any time. ¡°I¡¯m saying that this is the best way. This way, your mother won¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t want your mother to be angry, right? If she can accept me in the future, we can remarry, ¡± Qin Sheng explained The man in front of her was too scary. She could only speak carefully, afraid that she would really anger him! ¡°I agree with Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Although she has made me unhappy in various ways, I agree with her actions today. DIVORCE HER! Mo Chen, think about how your father died. Do you really want your father to die in peace? ¡± Han Qing questioned. ¡°I will explain to father, but the woman I want to marry is Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said angrily. He didn¡¯t let go of the little woman at all, as if he was afraid that she would run away at any moment. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. She had had enough of listening to the man saying that he didn¡¯t want her. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t want to ruin Qin Sheng and CEO Gong. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them. Even if my child doesn¡¯t have a father, I¡¯ll let him know that he¡¯s a child of the Gong family, ¡± she said sadly. She felt like an ant that could be tortured to death by Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng at any time! ¡°silly child, what are you talking about? The child in your stomach is my grandson. I won¡¯t let your child become an illegitimate child! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°I know Auntie loves me, but I really don¡¯t want to make things difficult for CEO Gong. He doesn¡¯t love me, I don¡¯t want to force him, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Mom, since Ye Wei is so reasonable, our problem is solved! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Han Qing covered her heart with her hand, ¡°What did you say? Solved? Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Yesterday, those people from the Shaman tribe came, I heard everything. They said that you and Ye Wei have a life gu, as long as one dies, the other must die too! ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to marry any woman other than Ye Wei. Do you hear me ¡°unless you kill me ¡°I only have one son. Do you want me, a white-headed man, to send the black-headed man away? ¡± She cried loudly. She did not understand what kind of poison her son had suffered. He had to be with Qin Sheng and did not even care about her own safety. ¡°I know about the Gu poison. Those are all superstitions. Don¡¯t take them seriously. Do you even believe these things? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Of course I believe it. I¡¯d rather believe it than not. You¡¯re my only son. I can¡¯t let anything happen to you! Mo Chen, can you promise mommy? ¡± The man sneered, ¡°you really care about his life! ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves tensed up. ¡°I mean, my mother really cares about my life! ¡± However, my decision has never changed. Today, I¡¯m just here to inform you that Qin Sheng and I will hold our wedding as soon as possible. Here is the medicine that Mo Chen gave you to treat your heart disease. Ye Wei, if my mother has a heart disease, give her one.¡±Gong Mochen said He pulled Qin Sheng out of the room. Han Qing was so angry that her hands were on the bed. ¡°Mo Chen, why are you treating me like this? I¡¯m your mother! ¡± Ye Wei quickly ran over and put the medicine into Han Qing¡¯s mouth. ¡°Auntie, take this medicine first. This medicine is good for your heart! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the medicine. Ye Wei, just let me have a heart attack. Mo Chen will definitely change his mind when he sees me having a heart attack! ¡± Han Qing said. ¡°But you can¡¯t have any more damage to your heart. Otherwise, there will really be a big problem. ¡± Ye Wei could not say that Han Qing would die, so she could only say this. Han Qing¡¯s body really could not withstand the torture of repeated illness. It was not possible to save Han Qing every time. ¡°Even if I die, I will not let that little slut take over Madam Gong¡¯s position! ¡± Han Qing said fiercely. ¡°Auntie, you knew long ago that CEO Gong has been unwilling to acknowledge my child. If anything were to happen to you, I want to be with my child. What should I do? ¡± Ye Wei said with sobs. Without Gong Mochen¡¯s acknowledgment, and without Han Qing, she really had nothing to do with Gong Mochen! Han Qing hesitated for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the medicine. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you and my grandson suffer! ¡± She took the medicine that Ye Wei sent over. In the car, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say a word. The entire car was shrouded in a low-pressure atmosphere, as if it could explode at any time. With a brake, the car stopped. However, it wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen who wanted to stop, but he was surrounded by many police cars. Qin Sheng looked at the police cars that were coming from all directions in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Gong mochen lowered his eyebrows. ¡°nothing, it¡¯s probably Zhuo Nan¡¯s doing! He won¡¯t let me off even before he dies! ¡± He got out of the car and looked at the police officers who were rushing towards him. ¡°officer, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you welcoming me in such a big way? ¡± The police officer took out a wanted notice. ¡°This is the document to arrest you. You are suspected of illegal business and violating the laws of the United Nations. We want to arrest you and bring you back to the United Nations for interrogation! ¡± Gong Mochen curled his lips coldly. ¡°I think you guys have misunderstood? I don¡¯t have any business with Zhuo Nan. His trafficking of prohibited goods has nothing to do with me! My brother and I were ordered to arrest him. ¡± He spread his hands and explained the whole matter. ¡°Here is the complete record of Zhuo Nan¡¯s trap, including how you discussed business and how you paid for the job. You don¡¯t need to say it now, but everything you say will be used as evidence in court! ¡± The police officer said the official language skillfully. Qin Sheng got out of the car. ¡°trafficking of contraband? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s arm hugged the little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it wasn¡¯t me. It was my brother, Nangong Mochen. He was the one who contacted Zhuo Nan at that time. He assumed my name. I can go back with you guys to assist in the investigation. ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to send you home. You wait for my news at home. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in a mess. She had no idea what she was thinking. She was just pushed into the car by the man. As Nie Feng started the car, she saw the man get into the police car and follow the police to the police station. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. It wasn¡¯t the CEO¡¯s doing. The police won¡¯t make things difficult for him. ¡± Nie Feng comforted Qin Sheng. Chapter 783 Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. No one knew what she was thinking, much less her feelings. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Nie Feng, TAKE ME TO THE CEMETERY! ¡± Nie Feng was stunned. ¡°Madam, the person has been buried. What are you going to see? ¡± ¡°Take me there. I beg you, Nie Feng, Hurry Up! ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°Alright then, ¡± Nie Feng said. He turned the steering wheel and drove the car onto another street, heading straight for the cemetery. At this time, the sky was already bright. The sunlight shone on the newly erected tombstone. The name carved on the tombstone was Nangong Mochen. A ray of sunlight hit the tombstone. It seemed that the warmth of the sunlight could not melt the coldness here. Qin Sheng ran to the tombstone and looked at the stone coffin behind the tombstone. She was in the coffin in the stone coffin. She reached out and pushed the stone coffin. ¡°Madam, what are you doing? You can¡¯t open the closed sarcophagus! ¡± Nie Feng was stunned. He did not understand Qin Sheng at all. ¡°Nie Feng, help me open it. I want to see the person inside! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s just a person who was damaged by the explosion. Why do you want to see him? ¡± Nie Feng hesitated. He would listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s orders, but this order was too strange. The person in the sarcophagus was Nangong Mochen. Why did Qin Sheng want to see him? ¡°Nie Feng, please help me. I can¡¯t explain it clearly now. Help me open it! ¡± Qin Sheng did not care whether Nie Feng agreed or not. Whether Nie Feng agreed or not, she wanted to see the person inside! She pushed the Stone Lid with force, trying to open the coffin. Nie Feng¡¯s hand pressed on Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Madam, let me help you. This is too heavy. You can¡¯t move it! ¡± As he spoke, he picked up the Qiao Rod that was thrown to the side. The people in the cemetery probably just closed the lid and didn¡¯t have the time to put away the Qiao Rod. He knocked the Qiao Rod on the lid of the coffin. He pushed it with force. As the LID was knocked, the inside was slowly revealed. ¡°Ah? ¡± Nie Feng widened his eyes. He simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Sheng leaned over. ¡°The wooden coffin inside is gone! ¡± Nie Feng said anxiously. He was drunk. Who stole the coffin Why did they steal Nangong Mochen¡¯s corpse? Qin Sheng looked through the wide gap. Although the gap wasn¡¯t big, she could see that the tomb was empty from the right angle. There was no sign of the coffin. She faintly heard footsteps in the forest. She pulled the dazed Nie Feng and said, ¡°quickly cover the lid! Hurry! ¡± Nie Feng only reacted now and quickly covered the LID. ¡°Madam, this¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Nie Feng and ran. Now was not the time to explain to him. They could not let anyone find out that they were here! Nie Feng covered Qin Sheng and ran back to the car. His heart only calmed down a little when the car drove down the mountain. ¡°Madam, should we tell the president that General Feiying¡¯s body is missing? ¡± His mind was in a mess. He did not understand why someone stole the body. ¡°You can¡¯t tell him! Nie Feng, you have to keep this a secret! Don¡¯t let anyone know about what happened today! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But, but even though that person is not the president, he is also the president¡¯s younger brother. It¡¯s not good to lose the body. ¡± Nie Feng was completely confused. Just now, Qin Sheng was still anxious to see Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s body. Now that she found that the body was gone, Qin Sheng was not anxious. ¡°Gong Mochen can¡¯t know! Nie Feng, remember this. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Nie Feng. No one stole a useless corpse. If everything went according to her guesses, she wanted to know that Gong Mochen was safe now. ¡°Alright then, but madam, are you sure it¡¯s okay for those people to Steal General Eagle¡¯s corpse? ¡± Nie Feng asked worriedly. ¡°The corpse can¡¯t be sold for money either. Nie Feng, just trust me. Also, I want Lian Lian to leave for a period of time. Send me to the airport immediately and don¡¯t tell Gong Mochen, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You want to take Miss Lian Lian Away? ¡± Nie Feng asked. ¡°I¡¯m not the one taking Lian Lian Away. I Want Li Ang to leave. It¡¯s not safe here. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. Although she had a rough idea of the situation, she still didn¡¯t know the whole truth. She knew how dangerous this was. She had to ensure her daughter¡¯s safety first. She dialed the number on her phone and only briefly told Li Ang about letting him take Lian Lian Away. Now that Gong Mochen was in the police station, if Lian Lian wanted to leave, this was the only chance. Li Ang agreed readily. After Yinyin died, all his problems were solved and he was preparing to bring his parents back to the country. He received a call from Qin Sheng and brought his parents to the airport to wait for Qin Sheng and Lian Lian. Qin Sheng did not waste any time. She picked Lian Lian up from the villa and rushed to the airport. ¡°Mummy, where are we going? ¡± Lian Lian tilted her little head and asked. ¡°Not us. It¡¯s you and Daddy. Lian Lian has to listen to Daddy. Stay with daddy for a while and wait for mummy and daddy to pick you up! ¡± She said the last half of her sentence firmly. She would go with Gong Mochen to pick LIAN LIAN UP, definitely! Lian Lian nodded, not fully understanding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for MA MA and daddy to come pick me up. ¡± At the airport, Li Ang saw the figures of Qin Sheng and her daughter. ¡°Qin Sheng! I¡¯m here. What happened? Do you want me to take Lian Lian away quickly? ¡± He walked towards the woman and asked. ¡°Li Ang, I¡¯ll leave Lian Lian to you. Help me protect her. ¡± Qin Sheng Carried Lian Lian into Li Ang¡¯s arms. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll protect her with my life. But can you tell me what happened? Were those transactions really done by Gong Mochen and Zhuo Nan? ¡± Li Ang asked. He saw on the news that Gong Mochen had caught Zhuo Nan, and Zhuo Nan was executed by the United Nations army for selling contraband. Then, Gong Mochen was taken away by the police, saying that it was him and Zhuo Nan who had done the contraband transactions. ¡°No, my uncle wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. Don¡¯t worry, he will be released soon, but I¡¯m afraid that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men will find trouble with Lian Lian, so I want you to take her away, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. She didn¡¯t want Li Ang to know the details, and she also didn¡¯t want Li Ang to get involved. She hadn¡¯t thought of the details yet, so she couldn¡¯t implicate Li Ang. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s time for the plane to take off. I¡¯ll take Lian Lian on the plane, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Okay, go! Li Ang, thank you! ¡± Qin Sheng thanked him solemnly. As long as Lian Lian was safe, she had nothing to be afraid of! Li Ang held Lian Lian and Qin Sheng in his arms and waved his hand. He took the child and walked into the airport security gate. Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang¡¯s plane from the departure hall. She turned around and walked out of the airport with Nie Feng. She looked at the message on her phone. It was exactly what she had thought. Gong Mochen had been acquitted. Everything.. Was all pushed to Nangong Mochen. And Nangong Mochen was now a dead man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 784 When Qin Sheng returned to the villa, Gong Mochen had already returned. His slender figure walked down the stairs, as if his entire body was shrouded in a layer of gloomy and cold aura. ¡°where¡¯s Lian Lian? I heard from the servants that you took Lian Lian Away? ¡± He questioned Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, Lian Lian kept saying that she missed Li Ang, so I took her to find Li Ang. ¡± Qin Sheng said with the corner of her lips. ¡°Li Ang? Nie Feng, GO AND FETCH MISS BACK! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Nie Feng did not move and froze on the spot. ¡°Well, Duke Li Ang has already taken a plane back to Europe. ¡± How was he supposed to chase after him Unless he flew to the sky to chase after him, only then would he be able to pick up his little master. ¡°He has brought Lian Lian back to Europe? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were filled with anger. Qin Sheng took a step forward. ¡°Yes, he has returned to Europe. His parents Miss Lian Lian, and Lian Lian misses them too. I don¡¯t know when your case will be concluded. I¡¯m worried that Zhuo Nan¡¯s people will come looking for trouble, and Lian Lian will be safe with them. ¡± She came up with a reason. This reason was the best. No one could catch her flaws. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Safe? Do you think I can¡¯t protect Lian Lian¡¯s safety? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian Misses Li Ang too. After all, he has loved Lian Lian for five years. Can¡¯t I let him take Lian Lian Lian on a few days of vacation or something? ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°You gave your daughter to Li Ang. Do you still have reason? ¡± Gong mochen questioned Qin Sheng. ¡°Why can¡¯t I decide that my daughter and Li Ang will go on vacation Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to thank Li Ang for taking care of us for five years Is this how you thank him Even he didn¡¯t agree to bring Lian Lian home for a few days?¡±Qin Sheng raised her little head and asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that even if we bring Lian Lian to play, it should be the two of us taking her to thank Li Ang and go to Li Ang¡¯s house as a guest, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. His forehead was covered in a layer of sweat. He didn¡¯t expect to say that he wanted to thank Li Ang! ¡°HMPH, you are simply stingy. Li Ang has taken care of us for so many years, yet you are turning a blind eye to it! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily on purpose. Her heart skipped a beat, as if she had passed this hurdle! ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I also want to be in love with Lian Lian. Alright, I was wrong, alright? Then wait for Lian Lian to play at Li Ang¡¯s house for a few days, then bring her back! ¡± Gong mochen coaxed Qin Sheng. ¡°No, I am angry. If you want to make me happy, you can cook for me. After eating, go to the guest room to reflect on yourself. You are not allowed to enter my room for a month! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly stated the condition She was so arrogant and unhappy because she wanted to state the most important condition. She could not let a man enter her room. ¡°A month? No, you¡¯re too ruthless. I only said one wrong word, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Just one month. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. You go and make breakfast! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly ran back to her room and locked the door. The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the carved wooden door. His deep and cold eyes seemed to see through the wooden door. The lines on his face were tense, and his mind was filled with the image of the little woman just now. It was as if he wanted to see through the hidden meaning behind her every expression. He pondered over Qin Sheng¡¯s heart. Did she discover something Or was he just thinking too much? It seemed like he could not find the little woman¡¯s abnormal expression, but he also felt guilty. After a long time, he turned around and walked to the kitchen to cook for the little woman. Qin Sheng was in the room, standing in front of the French window. She hid behind the curtain and looked at the boundless sky with a gloomy expression. Where was her man? Her hands were clenched into fists. She really wanted to fight with the man downstairs, but she knew that now was not the time. Whether Gong Mochen was taken away by Nangong Mochen or someone saved Gong Mochen, she did not know at all. She could not act rashly and alert the enemy. Her mind was running wild with all the possibilities. If Gong Mochen had been saved, if he was still conscious, he would have gone to buy medicine, right? Such a serious injury required medicine, and it was the best medicine. Her eyes flashed. She picked up her phone and called Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, let me ask you something. Did anyone go to Sikong Jue¡¯s place to buy medicine today? I¡¯m not talking about ordinary patients. They need explosives. ¡± This injury would not happen anytime soon. It was not like an explosion could happen in h nation. ¡°No, there are no such patients. Besides, Sikong Jue can¡¯t open for business these days, so there are no patients coming to buy medicine, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Why can¡¯t he open for business? What happened to Sikong Jue? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°His wrist is injured. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to get him lunch. ¡± Chuxia hung up the phone immediately. The damn man was complaining about his hunger again! She really wanted to slap him to death. who asked him to speak with such a voice! However, no matter how angry she was, she could only endure it. It was her fault for hurting Sikong Jue¡¯s wrist. Qin Sheng put down the phone and frowned. It seemed that Gong Mochen did not go to Sikong Jue to buy medicine. However, if Gong Mochen did not go to Sikong Jue to buy medicine, where else could he go to buy medicine? She was panicking. The man was seriously injured. It was impossible for him to not have the best medicine. Just as she was deep in thought, there was a knock on her door. ¡°Qin Sheng, it¡¯s time to eat. Come Out, ¡± the man called out to Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± Qin Sheng walked out and restrained all her emotions. She did not dare to let the man see that she was not normal at all. ¡°uncle made your favorite meal for you. Let¡¯s go eat, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. His hand was holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng did not avoid his hand, but he could feel the stiffness in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still angry with uncle? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re stingy. I don¡¯t want to talk to you! ¡± Qin Sheng pouted and snorted angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled you so much that you can talk to your uncle like that. ¡± Nangong mochen pinched Qin Sheng¡¯s little nose lovingly. No one could see what was wrong with this couple, as if they had always been so loving. Qin Sheng was led by the man through the glass window. Mou Ran stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were attracted by the people on the street outside the window. ¡°Chuxia? ¡± She said in surprise. Nangong Mochen also stopped in his tracks. ¡°She¡¯s not Chuxia. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°How do you know? ¡± ¡°I saw her at Zhuo Nan¡¯s presidential residence. Her name is man man. It¡¯s likely that Zhuo Nan¡¯s residence has been seized, so I chased her out. I didn¡¯t expect her to reach here, ¡± Nangong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng looked at the women walking around outside. Indeed, she didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions. She just walked around without even lifting her head. She looked like a soulless doll. Suddenly, her eyes widened. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± She opened the window and shouted. Man Man just walked down the sidewalk without even looking at her. The car that was speeding toward her rushed toward her. Man Man heard someone shouting for her to be careful. She looked up at the car that was driving towards her. It was already too late. The car was whistling towards her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 785 ¡°Man man! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the woman who had been hit by the car. She broke free from Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand and ran out. The woman was hit by the car and fell to the side of the road. She hit her head on the sidewalk and blood flowed down her head. The driver of the car was also frightened. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not my fault. I was driving and she walked down by herself. The light was green and the pedestrian passage was red. ¡± Cold Sweat broke out on his head. The woman was lying on the ground without knowing whether she was dead or alive. If she died, he would have to pay for her death! Qin Sheng ignored the driver and ran to man man. She touched man man¡¯s nose and said, ¡°she¡¯s still breathing. Hurry up and send her to the hospital! ¡± She said to the man behind her. Nangong Mochen took a look at the blood on the woman¡¯s head. He braced himself and picked her up. ¡°Open the car door. She¡¯s dead. Are you going to die with her? ¡± He shouted at the driver. The driver was shocked. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll drive you to the hospital right away! ¡± He hurriedly opened the car door and let Nangong Mochen and the injured woman get into the car. Qin Sheng sat in the back seat and used her handkerchief to press down on the wound on man man¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and drive. HER BLEEDING WON¡¯T STOP! ¡± She urged the driver. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of wasting time by calling their car, she wouldn¡¯t have taken this man¡¯s car. ¡°Definitely, definitely! ¡± The driver¡¯s foot pressed the accelerator to the bottom. He didn¡¯t dare to waste time and let this woman die! Qin Sheng gave Qian Chuan a call and told Qian Chuan to prepare to pick her up. As their car drove to the hospital, Qian Chuan ran out with his medical team. Man Man was put on a stretcher and pushed into the emergency room. Nangong Mochen was disgusted by the bloodstains on his body and asked Nie Feng to send him a new suit. Qin Sheng stood at the door of the emergency room and waited. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the woman¡¯s appearance. She had to admit that she really looked like Chuxia. She was surprisingly similar. Although it was not to the extent that Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen were similar, when she first saw her.. She would still be unable to tell. There couldn¡¯t be someone who looked so similar for no reason, right? Her heart was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t help but call chuxia and Yun Teng to inform them to meet her here. Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°why did you call them here? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Chuxia and man man are very similar? Ming Tai said that Yun man is also very similar to Chuxia, so he deliberately stayed by Chuxia¡¯s side. This man man man is also so similar to Chuxia. I don¡¯t think there are three people in the world who are so similar! ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was not easy to find two people who were not related by blood and looked like man man. How could there be three people who happened to be called Man Man? She did not think that it was a coincidence. She did not forget about it because she and Chuxia were classmates and knew Chuxia¡¯s parents. Now that she thought about it, things might not be as simple as she thought. Yun Teng received a call and rushed over. He went to the United Nations court with Gong Mochen to interrogate sith. Later, sith was imprisoned and he was sent back to deal with the aftermath. Just after Zhuo Nan¡¯s incident, he was directly appointed to investigate Zhuo Nan¡¯s case. Qin Sheng called and he drove over. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to see me? Did he bully you? ¡± Yun Teng saw Gong mochen standing beside Qin Sheng. ¡°Who bullied her? If I bullied her, would she be standing? She should be lying on the bed, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said rudely. Qin Sheng blushed. How could this man¡¯s mouth be so cheap! She used her elbow to pound the man¡¯s stomach. She wished she could cripple him and use his life to exchange for Gong MOCHEN¡¯S LIFE! ¡°He didn¡¯t bully me. He asked you to come and see manman. There¡¯s someone who looks like Manman¡¯s cousin, ¡± she said. Even if she wanted to kill Nangong Mochen now, she had to endure it. She wanted to know where he had taken Gong Mochen! ¡°Man Man? Isn¡¯t man man dead? ¡± Yun Teng was surprised. ¡°Yes, but I saw someone who looks exactly like man man, so I want you to come and have a blood test with man man, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Man man might not be the same person as man man. Qin Sheng, I know how you feel. I¡¯ve been sad about man man¡¯s death. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still a special forces soldier. Otherwise, I would have crippled Ming Tai long ago and made him pay for man man¡¯s death! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m coming. I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t you know how annoying Sikong Jue is? I¡¯ll make him kneel on a Durian when I get back! No, I¡¯ll hit him with a Durian! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s voice came from afar. Yun Teng turned around and was immediately stunned. ¡°Man Man? ¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not man man. She¡¯s my friend Chu Xia. We¡¯ve always been classmates, so I know she¡¯s not, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Teng looked at Qin Sheng in confusion. ¡°Then why did you ask me to come? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Chuxia, I¡¯m talking about someone else. She¡¯s still in the resuscitation room. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the resuscitation room worriedly. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Save Yourself, dear! ¡± Chuxia couldn¡¯t understand a word. Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°I saw a person who looks very similar to you and my cousin. I suspect that you two are related by blood. Although you may think that it¡¯s impossible, when you see her, you will have the same thoughts. ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How can I be related to your cousin by blood? I have parents! ¡± ¡°But¡­ but I remember hearing from my mother when I was young that she gave birth to twins, but one of her younger sisters died when she was born. ¡± Yun Teng lowered his eyebrows and sank into his memories. ¡°Ah? Holy Sh * T, this can¡¯t be true, right? ¡± The more Chu Xia listened, the more anxious she became. ¡°really? Then it seems that my guess is correct! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s true. At that time, mother was still sad for a few days. Then, of course, something happened at home. Father and mother died, and we were all sent to the orphanage. ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s voice was hoarse. Qian Chuan walked out of the Emergency Room. ¡°Qin Sheng, come here! ¡± ¡°How¡¯s man man? ¡± Qin Sheng ran over and asked. Qian Chuan looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s nervousness and his eyes glowed with a golden light. He liked to be nervous about his family members. It was easier to slaughter them this way! ¡°Well, man man is saved, but her condition is not good. I don¡¯t know if she has hurt her brain. I think she will be in the special care room. There are all kinds of medical equipment there, but the price is a little higher. Of course, compared to the medical equipment there, it is worth more, ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Okay, money is not a problem. How is man man¡¯s condition? ¡± Qin Sheng asked anxiously. ¡°If money is not a problem, then it¡¯s not a problem. Man Man will be out soon. I¡¯m providing her with four professional nurses. I guarantee that they are the best. But this man, he needs to charge a little. ¡± Qian Chuan continued to sharpen his knife. ¡°Okay, a few will do. As long as man man can recover, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the problem of this medicine. There¡¯s a difference between domestic and imported medicine¡­ ¡± Before Qian Chuan could finish, Nangong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Qian Chuan, I think you¡¯re going to heaven? ¡± Chapter 786 Qian Chuan¡¯s lips twitched. It was obvious that the man was getting anxious! ¡°God, this cost is too high. I still don¡¯t recommend God. Any illness can be treated here. Our aim is to meet all the patients¡¯ requests in one stop and settle the money in one charge. We guarantee that we won¡¯t charge recklessly again. ¡± UGH Qin Sheng had countless black lines drawn on her head. Wasn¡¯t this called charging recklessly The one-time charge was true. Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital was the only one that could not be admitted without six figures. However, those who were not rich or wealthy still went to Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital. The most important thing was that this place was equipped with the best equipment. They would also send a bunch of nurses to follow them. The richer they were, the more afraid they were of death. ¡°Just tell me, how much do you want? There¡¯s 200,000 yuan in this card, is that enough? I¡¯ll leave it with you first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll remit the money. ¡± As she spoke, she took out a card and threw it to Qian Chuan. Qian Chuan took the card with a bitter face. ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. ¡± Before he could finish speaking, the man¡¯s cold voice came out. ¡°enough, what are you talking about? Quickly withdraw her and send her to the ward! ¡± Nangong Mochen ordered. Looking at Qian Chuan¡¯s face, he hated it. Qian Chuan curled his lips, ¡°alright, the nurse will send man man to her ward immediately. You guys can go straight to her ward. There¡¯s an elevator in the emergency room, you can send her directly to the ward. ¡± He could say that treating her was enough, but hadn¡¯t he earned enough? One had to know that he was prepared to kill Qin Sheng for a million this time. He had to weigh the card in his hand. The gap between his ideal and reality was too big, right? Nangong Mochen glanced at Qian Chuan, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, give it to me! ¡± ¡°I want it, I want it. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely treat man man alive and kicking! ¡± Qian Chuan said as he quickly put the card into his arms. 200,000 yuan was still money! Qin Sheng took chuxia and Yun Teng to the VIP ward on the top floor. As soon as they entered the room, Chuxia and Yun Teng saw the woman lying on the bed. The two of them were stunned at the same time. ¡°Holy Sh * T, could it really be a coincidence? It really looks like me! ¡± Chuxia said as she touched her face. Although the woman¡¯s forehead was still wrapped in Gauze, one could see that her facial features were almost identical. ¡°It can¡¯t be a coincidence. She must be my sister, man man! ¡± Yun Teng grabbed man man¡¯s hand and choked with sobs. He did not expect that he would be able to see his living sister. However, he could only wait until Yun man woke up to ask why Yun man was with Zhuo Nan. ¡°Am I right? You really look alike. It¡¯s better to do a DNA test. It¡¯s more accurate, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Man was almost certain now, but the relationship between Yun man and Chuxia had not been confirmed yet. Yun Teng nodded, ¡°yes, Chuxia. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s do a DNA test. My mother thinks that the twins are really twins. ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. She thought that she had a father and mother, but now she found out that she did not know who her parents were. She felt uneasy. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do a DNA test, ¡± she said. Qin Sheng informed the nurse to come in and take the hair of Yun Teng, Chuxia, and man man. She then handed it to Qian Chuan for testing. However, the test would not come out until the next day. Although there was no test result, Chu Xia still called Ming Tai and told him that man man was not dead and had been found. For so many years, she felt that she owed Ming Tai too much. If Ming Tai and man man could match, that would be the best. Ming Tai received the call and rejected all his work. He took a plane to h nation. It was only a ten-hour flight, and he would only be able to reach H nation tomorrow. ¡°Alright, everything is settled. It¡¯s time for us to go home. ¡± Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and said. A nice lunch was about to be turned into dinner. It was a pity that he cooked such a delicious meal! ¡°Who gave you permission to take Qin Sheng Away? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t forget that our families have a feud! Your mother will not accept Qin Sheng. Didn¡¯t she publicly say in the news that Ye Wei is the only daughter-in-law in your family? ¡± Yun Teng immediately stopped Yun Teng. ¡°That¡¯s my mother, not me. Qin Sheng is my wife, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My family doesn¡¯t recognize you. Qin Sheng wants to go back to the Yun family with me. Just give up on the idea of taking her away! ¡± Yun Teng clenched his teeth and said. Qin Sheng seized the opportunity. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get a divorce first? My grandfather won¡¯t agree to it either. We¡¯ll discuss the marriage after we¡¯ve communicated with our family. ¡± Perhaps this was a chance to get rid of Nangong Mochen. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! We¡¯re justified. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop us! ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. His eyes twisted around the little woman in front of him. He wanted to see the hidden meaning hidden in the deepest part of her heart. This was not the first time she had asked for a divorce! ¡°I really don¡¯t want our family to be hurt because of our relationship. If we are truly in love, do we need a certificate or what are we afraid of after a few years? ¡± Qin Sheng felt that the way the man looked at her was not right. She was afraid that he would discover her flaws She quickly retracted her words. ¡°If I say no, then no! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°My cousin wants a divorce, didn¡¯t you hear? Let her go! ¡± Yun Teng kicked at Nangong Mochen. Nangong mochen wanted to force Nangong Mochen to let go, but Nangong mochen stubbornly held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and kicked at Yun Teng. He had finally obtained everything, including his status, his name, and Qin Sheng. He would not let go, and he could not let go! ¡°What the hell. What are you fighting here for? If you have the ability, fight outside! There¡¯s a patient here, can¡¯t you see? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. She saw that Qin Sheng did not want to leave with Gong Mochen, so she decisively helped Qin Sheng and chased the two men out of the room. Yun Teng glanced at man man who was lying on the hospital bed. ¡°My sister is still unconscious. If you have the guts, fight outside! ¡± He shouted. He had never submitted to Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s fight outside! ¡± Nangong Mochen let go of Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. There was only one door here anyway. Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he fought with Yun Teng in the corridor. The two men walked out of the room one after the other. Chu Xia quickly closed the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s going on? Why do you want a divorce? ¡± She asked curiously. Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a conflict between two families. I want to get to the bottom of it first. ¡± She stammered. That secret was not something that Chuxia could bear. She could only bear it alone. She looked at the balcony in the room. From the balcony here, she could jump to the balcony in the next room. That way, she could leave without alerting Gong Mochen! She said goodbye to Chuxia decisively and jumped from the balcony to the balcony next door. However, she did not expect to see ye Wei here¡­ ¡­ Chapter 787 ¡°Qin Sheng, what are you doing here? ¡± Ye Wei asked cautiously as the woman walked in from the balcony. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s not a proper woman. Just like her mother, she knows how to steal people and climb walls and windows instead of using doors! ¡± Han Qing said in frustration. Qin Sheng had always been an eyesore to her. Now that she saw Qin Sheng climbing onto the balcony, she was even more displeased. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She had left in a hurry and forgot that this was Han Qing¡¯s ward. At this moment, it was impossible for her to retreat. She could only brace herself and walk in. She strode into the room and said, ¡°Is there a man here? Do you want me to jump out of the window and steal someone? You two women, who am I going to steal from? ¡± She said this in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. She was also drunk. She just wanted to leave. Couldn¡¯t the plot be simpler? Han Qing choked on her breath and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, how can you not stay by my son¡¯s side? You¡¯re just as cheap as your mother was back then! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently ¡°I said I was going to get a divorce yesterday. It¡¯s your son who won¡¯t get a divorce. If you have the ability to get him to divorce me, I¡¯ll send my regards to your entire family! Looks like back then, my mother couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to, right? Your husband also forced her to stay like this? ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. Han Qing could be mean to her, but she couldn¡¯t scold her mother. ¡°You! ¡± Han Qing covered her heart with her hand. ¡°If you want to anger me to death, then no one will stop you and my son? Dream on, I won¡¯t let you anger me to death! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. What was she going to say to Han Qing that she really wanted to divorce Nangong Mochen? She hadn¡¯t found Gong Mochen yet. She couldn¡¯t stay by Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s side as Nangong Mochen¡¯s wife. Her plan was to divorce Nangong Mochen, pretend to go back to the Yun family, and secretly stay in h nation to find Gong Mochen¡¯s whereabouts. Gong Mochen was seriously injured. She was sure that the person who stole him in this situation couldn¡¯t transport Gong Mochen to another place. ¡°If you can make yourself feel better by thinking this way, then so be it. ¡°whether you believe it or not, I really want to divorce him. ¡°He is fighting with my cousin in the corridor. I want to take advantage of his carelessness and leave this place. ¡°whether you are willing to help me or not, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Han Qing looked at Qin Sheng in shock. She felt that she was old and her ears had misheard. Ye Wei did not have such doubts. She just could not believe it. ¡°Why do you want to divorce him? He Pampers you so much that he would not hesitate to talk back to his mother for you. Do you really want to divorce him so badly? Are you worthy of him? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain went backwards, she didn¡¯t know if her train of thought was wrong or if ye Wei¡¯s train of thought was short-circuited. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to marry him? Isn¡¯t my divorce with him what you want? ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say that I want to marry him? I just want to give my child a status, my child is Gong Mochen anyway. But I don¡¯t want to marry him, don¡¯t even think about divorce! ¡± Ye Wei avoided Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze, her heart was flustered. Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei in surprise, ¡°you don¡¯t want to marry Gong Mochen? ¡± Why did ye Wei suddenly change her personality Did the sun rise from the West Or did the Earth¡¯s magnetic field turn upside down? Ye Wei had been trying her best to marry Gong Mochen. Although ye Wei wasn¡¯t like Qin Zixian who was scheming to harm her and wanted to take over her man, Ye Wei also had ye Wei¡¯s actions. She wasn¡¯t scheming, but she had been fighting for herself. But today, Ye Wei seemed to have changed into a different person. She actually said that she didn¡¯t want to get married and didn¡¯t want her to get a divorce. It seemed that Ye Wei was afraid that she would get a divorce, so Han Qing asked Ye Wei to get married immediately. But this wasn¡¯t scientific, was it? ¡°I¡¯m not a mistress who sabotages others. I don¡¯t want you to get a divorce! ¡± Ye Wei said hesitantly. ¡°silly child, are you saying such silly things again? If she wants a divorce, then let her divorce Mo Chen as soon as possible. When that time comes, I¡¯ll let mo Chen marry you. You¡¯ll be my legitimate daughter-in-law, and your son will be my grandson! ¡± Han Qing couldn¡¯t help but snicker It was rare that Qin Sheng was about to leave. Why didn¡¯t she help Qin Sheng and kick her out? ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s because you keep saying that that Qin Sheng misunderstood me. It¡¯s not good. She and CEO Gong are truly in love. We should give them our blessings. I don¡¯t want to be a mistress, ¡± Ye Fei said. ¡°What mistress? You were engaged before. If the mistress is also Qin Sheng¡¯s mistress! ¡± Han Qing found an excuse for ye Wei. She was really anxious. She wanted to pry Ye Fei¡¯s brain open and see how this girl was so stupid and cute? ¡°Auntie, that CEO Gong has always denied it. By the way, aren¡¯t we going to be discharged? I¡¯ll help you pack your things. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Ye Wei said as she continued to pack the things in her hands. Only then did Qin Sheng realize that the room was very messy. Ye Wei took out Han Qing¡¯s clothes and other things to pack her luggage. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to be discharged? Auntie¡¯s illness is very dangerous. Is it okay to be discharged? ¡± ¡°Are you cursing that my illness can¡¯t be cured? How is it dangerous? Don¡¯t worry, I will live a long life and keep an eye on my son to prevent him from marrying you! ¡± Han Qing said with a sharp tongue. The corners of Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what Qin Sheng meant. Your illness is serious. ¡± She turned to look at Qin Sheng ¡°heart disease is like that. It¡¯s very dangerous when it strikes. Once it¡¯s healed, it¡¯s like nothing happened. The main thing is to rely on recuperation. ¡°staying in the hospital for a long time doesn¡¯t have any special effects. I¡¯ll bring Auntie back to my clinic. It¡¯s the same as staying in the hospital. I have medical equipment there too. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I won¡¯t disturb you guys to pack your things. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, bye. But if you leave just like that, what will happen to him? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face froze. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he can¡¯t find me, then I won¡¯t find him, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes shifted ¡°Um, Auntie has quite a lot of things. Can you help me pack? When the time comes, the three of us will go together. It¡¯s better than you going out alone. It won¡¯t be easy to be discovered. Didn¡¯t you say that they were fighting in the corridor? What if he sees you? ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. It would be much safer for the three of them to go out together than for her to go out alone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you pack. ¡± She walked over quickly and helped ye Fei pack her things. Soon, she packed everything into her suitcase. Ye Fei supported Han Qing with one hand and walked towards the door with her suitcase with the other. ¡°Can I help you with your suitcase? ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and said. Han Qing probably wouldn¡¯t like her to support her, so she could only carry her suitcase. ¡°No need. It¡¯s not that hard to carry. Let¡¯s go quickly, ¡± Ye Wei said as she opened the door and walked out. However, it seemed that her luggage had not been dragged properly. It hit the wall and made a loud noise. The people fighting at the other end of the corridor were attracted by the noise and immediately saw Qin Sheng standing beside Han Qing. ¡­ Chapter 788 ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong mochen bypassed Yun Teng and rushed toward the woman. ¡°Why are you in Ye Wei¡¯s room? Do you want to run away? ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist and was so angry that his facial features were distorted. He fought with Yun Teng, but this little woman ran away just like that! If Ye Wei¡¯s box didn¡¯t make a sound, he wouldn¡¯t even know that Qin Sheng had run away! Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist was tightly grasped by the man as if he was going to crush her! She struggled, ¡°let go of me, can¡¯t I come over to see your mother? ¡± She pulled out her own reason and her gaze landed on Ye Wei¡¯s face. She was sure that Ye Wei did it on purpose! Why? Why did ye Wei want to sabotage her escape? She simply couldn¡¯t think of any reason that Ye Wei could have to stop her from leaving Gong Mochen! ¡°Look at my mother, can¡¯t you walk through the door? Where did you enter from? The Balcony? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought of the balcony in the room. Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth twitched. This was the only thing she couldn¡¯t explain. ¡°Well, I just saw you guys fighting outside. I was afraid of accidentally injuring you, so I went to your mother¡¯s room from the balcony. ¡± She tried her best to come up with a reason, but she did not believe in this reason, let alone a man? ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t pull the suitcase properly and knocked it against the wall. ¡± Ye Wei lowered her head and said as she touched her stomach, looking as if she admitted her mistake. Nangong Mochen snorted coldly, ¡°it seems like they are in cahoots! Come with me! ¡± He retracted his arm and pulled Qin Sheng into his arms. ¡°Who allowed her to leave with you? LET GO OF MY COUSIN! ¡± Yun Teng rushed over and kicked Nangong Mochen¡¯s wrist. Nangong Mochen did not let go. He pulled Qin Sheng to dodge Yun Teng¡¯s leg and punched Yun Teng in the face. ¡°Ye Wei, take my mother away! ¡± He did not forget to order this. He would not give Qin Sheng another chance to run away. Ye Wei and Han Qing were not the people he wanted to see. It was better to send them away immediately. He did not want ye Wei and Han Qing to meddle with him and Qin Sheng. Ye Wei was absolutely obedient. She pulled the suitcase and led Han Qing to the elevator. Chuxia ran out when she heard the noise. She heard everything clearly. She narrowed her eyes and caught up with Ye Wei in a few steps. She followed them into the elevator. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Ye Wei looked at chuxia warily. Chuxia¡¯s expression was very ugly. ¡°You deliberately let the suitcase hit the wall so that others could see Qin Sheng! ¡± Chuxia said rudely. She understood everything. Ye Wei must have done it on purpose! ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient for me to be pregnant. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t pull the suitcase properly, ¡± Ye Wei explained. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to be pregnant, so I knocked the suitcase against the wall? What a coincidence! Ye Wei, you¡¯re getting more and more despicable! ¡± Chu Xia retorted. Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°I didn¡¯t! Why would I help Gong Mochen to keep Qin Sheng? Everyone knows that Qin Sheng was the one who snatched Gong Mochen away, so I have no reason to help her! ¡± Chu Xia pursed her lips slightly. Indeed, this didn¡¯t make sense. Shouldn¡¯t ye Wei be eager for Qin Sheng to disappear so that she could take Qin Sheng¡¯s place? ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re planning? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to ruin Qin Sheng¡¯s matter again, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re pregnant or not, I won¡¯t be polite! ¡± She said coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Wei was pregnant, she would have hit ye Wei long ago. But why did ye Wei want to help Gong Mochen keep Qin Sheng She really couldn¡¯t figure it out! ¡°What right do you have to hit my daughter-in-law? If you dare to touch even a hair on her head, I¡¯ll have my son kill you! ¡± Han Qing shouted. She was Gong Mochen¡¯s mother, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a little girl! ¡°Alright, you can try! I¡¯ve never seen a mother who forced her son to do this to her. Is He really your biological son? Or do you just think he¡¯s a tool for revenge? ¡± Chu Xia questioned. Shouldn¡¯t all mothers bless their children and fulfill their children¡¯s happiness But Han Qing was not! Han Qing¡¯s face turned red and white. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to interfere in my family¡¯s affairs! Ye Wei, beat her out! ¡± She ordered Ye Wei. Ye Wei hesitated and did not know how to do it. She clenched her hands. As the elevator door opened, Chu Xia looked coldly at the two women in the elevator. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting off the elevator? Do you want to continue staying in the hospital? ¡± She was not afraid of them Could it be that she could not even defeat a pregnant woman? Ye Wei¡¯s face was tense as she pulled Han Qing down the elevator. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s not be angry with her. I¡¯m not feeling well. Let¡¯s go home quickly. The car is waiting for US outside. ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off today. If you dare to talk to me like that again, I¡¯ll have my son send people to beat up your entire family! ¡± Han Qing said with resentment. Chuxia rolled her eyes and pressed on the elevator door. She was angry at Han Qing¡¯s arrogant look. However, she could not beat up an old man. Forget it. She had warned Ye Wei Anyway. As long as Ye Wei could restrain herself, it was fine. As the elevator door opened, she returned to her original floor and saw Qin Sheng who was trying to mediate the fight. ¡°Stop Fighting, I will decide where I want to go! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted at the two men. Obviously, her cousin Yun Teng¡¯s martial arts were not as good as Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s. She could only stop. If this continued, not only would Yun Teng not be able to save her, but he would also be injured by Nangong Mochen! Nangong Mochen¡¯s arm pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°Baby, tell him who you want to go with! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. Cousin will definitely protect you! ¡± Yun Teng said fiercely. He hated this feeling. He really could not beat him! Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°cousin, I want to go with Gong Mochen. Please let me go back with him! ¡± ¡°What? You want to go with Gong Mochen? Qin Sheng, have you forgotten how his mother treated you? ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, but that¡¯s just his mother¡¯s idea, not his! I want to go with him. Besides, our child is already five years old. Cousin, please let me go back with him. I will slowly talk to grandfather and ask him to accept Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia felt a wave of surprise. Qin Sheng had just said that she wanted to leave. How did Qin Sheng change her mind in such a short time? ¡°Qin Sheng, do you really want to go with Gong Mochen? ¡± She ran over and asked. ¡°Yes, of course I want to go with him. He is my husband. I just went to see my mother-in-law. Now that I have finished, I want to go home with my husband. ¡± Qin Sheng Pinched Chu Xia¡¯s hand and gave Chu Xia a look. ¡°Oh, oh, then let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going back to see man man. ¡± Chu Xia didn¡¯t know what expression she was going to put on. She didn¡¯t know what Qin Sheng was going to do, so she could only follow Qin Sheng¡¯s lead. Yun Teng wanted to say something, but Chu Xia pulled his arm. ¡°Brother Yun, let Qin Sheng go back. This is between the two of them. Whether she wants to leave or stay, let Qin Sheng decide for herself! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I advise you to look after your sister. Don¡¯t let anything happen to her while she¡¯s lying on the bed! ¡± NANGONG MOCHEN THREATENED! Chapter 789 The corner of Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched and his hands clenched into fists. Gong Mochen had actually used man man¡¯s safety to threaten him. However, he was really threatened. Country H was under Gong Mochen¡¯s control, and Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were as powerful as the heavens. If Gong Mochen wanted to do anything.. He could totally do it. He had no way of protecting Yun man 24 hours a day. ¡°If yun man loses a single hair, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of Yun Teng¡¯s mouth. ¡°cousin, go and see man man. Don¡¯t you want to know how she got together with Zhuo Nan? I¡¯m really fine. When I have time, I¡¯ll go and tell grandfather about us. ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded Yun Teng, not wanting Yun Teng to fight it out again. Yun Teng could only nod and make way for Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. Nangong mochen proudly led Qin Sheng to the elevator. Want to fight with him His brother couldn¡¯t do it, and Yun Teng couldn¡¯t do it either! He took Qin Sheng to the underground parking lot in the elevator and took a car back to their villa. It was already late for lunch. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to buy it for you. ¡± He asked the little woman beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. You EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man and went straight to the second floor. Nangong Mochen caught up with the woman, ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you for running away, why are you angry? ¡± ¡°What I did was called running away? Did I sell it to you? I don¡¯t have my personal freedom anymore? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You have your personal freedom, but the premise is that you can¡¯t leave me! You wanted to run away just now! ¡± Nangong mochen retorted. The little woman clearly ignored him, but now she was still angry with him! ¡°which eye of yours saw that I wanted to run away? It was Ye Wei who framed me! Can¡¯t you see that she is trying to sow discord between us? ¡± Qin Sheng said. It had to be said that Ye Wei was vicious this time. She actually betrayed her like this, making it impossible for her to leave Nangong Mochen. When she thought of this, her heart suddenly jumped. Ye Wei made it impossible for her to leave Nangong Mochen? A nerve in her brain was broken. If this was the reason, then everything that she couldn¡¯t figure out just now would make sense! Unless ye Wei knew that he was Nangong Mochen, which was why ye Wei didn¡¯t want her to divorce Nangong Mochen and didn¡¯t want her to leave Nangong Mochen. But how did ye Wei know that this man wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen but Nangong Mochen? Her heart was in her throat. Everything had been smoothed out by her! ¡°Alright, I was wrong, alright? It was Ye Wei who instigated our relationship. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you just now. ¡± Nangong Mochen could only coax Qin Sheng in a low voice. It seemed that what Qin Sheng said made sense. Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts were caught by the man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to forgive you. You believe in ye Wei but you don¡¯t believe in me. This is a problem of trust. I won¡¯t eat. I¡¯ll go back to sleep. You go to the guest room! ¡± She was determined to carry out her anger to the end and not let the man into her room! ¡°It¡¯s not a problem where you sleep. YOU HAVE TO EAT! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face darkened. This little woman had lost weight in the past few days. What would happen if she didn¡¯t eat Moreover, he was going to follow Gong Mochen¡¯s path and Pamper this little woman to the heavens! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Does eating mean that I can punish you not to enter your room? ¡± ¡°eat well. You can do whatever you want! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, let Nie Feng Send The food over! ¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng turned around and ran into her room. The door was locked from the inside. Nangong Mochen was speechless as he looked at the little woman who ran faster than a rabbit. Why was she avoiding him like she was a monster? His brows furrowed. Could it be that she had discovered it? He quickly denied his own thoughts. If Qin Sheng discovered that he was not Gong Mochen, why would she willingly stay by his side? From this point of view, Qin Sheng¡¯s actions did not make sense. The only explanation was that the little woman was throwing a tantrum again. Qin Sheng, who was in the room, stood in front of the French window. She did not have the time to throw a Tantrum. Her mind was working on everything at a high speed. If Ye Wei was certain that the current Gong Mochen was Nangong Mochen.. Unless ye Wei knew where the Real Gong Mochen was! Because she believed that Ye Wei did not know Gong Mochen as well as she did, she would not be able to find out that Gong Mochen was not Gong Mochen with just a few words. Therefore, unless Ye Wei knew where Gong Mochen was, Ye Wei would not find out that Gong Mochen was Nangong Mochen. Moreover, Ye Wei had fought with her for Nangong Mochen in the morning. She would not stop fighting all of a sudden. After thinking through all this, Qin Sheng also figured out why Gong Mochen did not go to Sikong Jue¡¯s place to buy medicine for such a serious injury. It was because Ye Wei herself knew how to make medicine. Not only did she know how to make medicine, but she also knew how to treat illnesses. Therefore, Gong Mochen did not need to find anyone else. Her tightly knitted brows finally relaxed a little. At least, Gong Mochen was at ye Wei¡¯s place. He was safe now. Hubby, I miss you She murmured softly. Her tears were soaked in the bottom of her eyes. They were reflected by the cold moonlight. However, now, she could only wait until she found an opportunity to find Gong Mochen. This was also the reason why she suddenly decided to stay by Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s side. She felt that Ye Wei was too strange. She wanted to figure out the reason before deciding whether she should leave. Now it seemed that this decision was the right one. If she stayed here, it would be more convenient for her to find Gong Mochen! After all, Ye Wei had Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s mother in her hands. Even if she went to see Han Qing, Nangong mochen would not be able to say anything. Her Gaze was fixed on the starlight-less Yongye, and the words that Gong Mochen had said to her rang in her ears. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, unless I can¡¯t protect you anymore! ¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed in her mind again and again. ¡°Hubby, I won¡¯t let you leave me, because when you can¡¯t protect me, I¡¯ll come and protect you! ¡± HER HANDS CLENCHED INTO FISTS! ¨C When the sun shone on the earth again, Qin Sheng woke up early. Nangong Mochen kept his word and asked Nie Feng to bring her dinner. After she finished the dinner, the man stopped harassing her and obediently went back to the guest room to sleep. She washed up and walked out of the room. From the corridor on the second floor, she could see the busy man in the kitchen. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to the hospital to see man man. I WON¡¯T EAT BREAKFAST! ¡± She said as she walked down the stairs. ¡°No, EAT! ¡± Nangong Mochen walked out with a plate. Inside was a nutritious breakfast made by Gong Mochen. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I just received a message from Chuxia saying that man man is awake. I want to go and see her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. This reason was absolutely good. It was the reason why Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Then let Nie Feng carry the plate. You eat on the way. Also, don¡¯t talk to your cousin. Don¡¯t listen to him. Go back to the Yun family! ¡± Nangong Mochen emphasized the last few words! ¡°got it. I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± Qin Sheng took the plate and followed Nie Feng Out to the car. She was probably the only one who could carry the plate and eat in the car! She smiled helplessly. If NANGONG MOCHEN had not harmed Gong Mochen like this, she could have still treated him as family But now, a cold light flashed across her eyes. Uncle, wait for me. I¡¯ll go find you immediately! Chapter 790 Qin Sheng arrived at the hospital in Nie Feng¡¯s car. As soon as she entered the hospital, she saw Yun man leaning on the pillow. ¡°Man man is awake? ¡± She ran over happily. Yun Teng pulled Qin Sheng back. ¡°Don¡¯t go over yet. Man Man doesn¡¯t know us, and she doesn¡¯t remember us. ¡± ¡°Who are you? Get Out! ¡± Yun Man shouted at Qin Sheng. ¡°Yun man, don¡¯t you remember Yun Teng? He¡¯s your brother! ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Even if her uncle and aunt died and Yun man and Yun Teng were sent to the orphanage, Yun man already had memories of that time. She wouldn¡¯t forget her brother. ¡°when did I have a brother? You bad people! Let me go! ¡± Yun Man shouted! ¡°If we were bad people, why would we save you? You were hit by a car when you crossed the road. Don¡¯t you know? Qin Sheng sent you to the hospital. ¡± Chu Xia walked over from behind and said. Yun Man saw the face that looked like her and her eyes flashed with shock. ¡°Your face! ¡± Chu Xia touched her face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like you? We may be twin sisters, but we can only be sure when the test results are out. So look, one of us is your brother, and the other is your twin sister. Why would we want to harm you? ¡± Yun Man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Who knows if you had plastic surgery? With the current technology, what kind of plastic surgery can you do? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that it was you who caused Zhuo Nan¡¯s death! ¡± ¡°Zhuo Nan¡¯s death has nothing to do with us. He was the one who sold contraband and resisted arrest. That¡¯s why he was killed in the sea. Man Man, we are your family. How much do you remember from the past? How did you get together with Zhuo Nan? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. This was very crucial. A person who committed suicide was actually with Zhuo Nan. It seemed that Yun man¡¯s suicide back then was not that simple. ¡°I¡¯ve always been with Zhuo Nan. Don¡¯t try to trick me. ¡± Yun Man looked at the three people in front of her vigilantly. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. ¡°Yun man! ¡± The man¡¯s voice rushed in with his figure. Qin Sheng turned around and saw Ming Tai. ¡°Ming Tai, you¡¯re just in time. Man Man has woken up, but she doesn¡¯t seem to remember us! ¡± Perhaps Ming Tai could arouse Yun man¡¯s trust and memories. After all, they had been together for so long. Ming Tai walked step by step into Yun man. His eyes focused on Yun man¡¯s face and a layer of mist appeared in his eyes. He could recognize Yun man at a glance! ¡°Man man, do you still remember me? We¡¯ve always been together. I¡¯m your fianc??? ¡± Yun Man¡¯s eyes were still cold as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°Who are you? When did I have a FIANC?? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? I adopted you in the orphanage back then. You¡¯ve always been by my side. But because I¡¯m a celebrity, I can¡¯t disclose our relationship. Have you forgotten? ¡± Ming Tai said. They had been together for more than ten years. Why did Yun man not have any memories? The corner of Yun man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s just like you said, I¡¯ve always been by your side, how come I don¡¯t have any impression of you? You¡¯RE ALL LIARS! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not lying to you, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll get the records of the orphanage for you! ¡± Ming Tai said as he logged into the orphanage with his phone. He pulled up the records of Yun man that he had adopted back then, as well as all sorts of photos of Yun man in the orphanage. He handed the phone to Yun man. ¡°Look, this little girl is you, I¡¯M NOT LYING! ¡± Yun Man looked at the little girl in the phone, her eyes wide open. Although she had already grown up, she could still see a copy of herself on the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°Why am I an orphan? Since I¡¯m an orphan, why do I suddenly have relatives like you? ¡± She raised her head and looked at the people around her. ¡°Our father was a special forces soldier, so we were born in secret. But later, our parents died and we were sent to an orphanage. Later, the commander of the special forces found me and brought me to the army to be trained, while you continued to stay in the orphanage. ¡°after all, the special forces are too dangerous. The commander didn¡¯t want anything to happen to you. I also knew that you were adopted by Ming Tai. However, I felt that Ming Tai¡¯s conditions were very good, so I let him take you away without worry. I just did not expect you to do something stupid and jump off a building¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Yun Teng¡¯s voice became more and more choked as he spoke. When he thought of his sister jumping off a building in the end, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Ming Tai! If it were not for Ming Tai not taking good care of Yun man, Yun man would not have disappeared for so long. ¡°then why isn¡¯t she in the orphanage? ¡± Yun Man pointed at Chu Xia. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know now. Back then, when mom gave birth to the twins, the doctor told her that a child had died. So, mom carried you home, ¡± Yun Teng explained. Obviously, this explanation made Yun man unable to believe it. How could there be such a coincidence? Her twin sisters had been stolen from birth! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our father is from the special forces? Why can¡¯t he protect his own woman? And he even lost a child? ¡± She said coldly. ¡°father is from the special forces, but mother isn¡¯t. For her safety, everything is kept secret. But I don¡¯t know what happened that year that someone stole you! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°Man man, we have already gone to do the DNA test report. We will have the results soon. We also want to know what happened that year, but we haven¡¯t found out yet, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m in your hands. Can¡¯t you do whatever you want? Anyway, I want to listen to what you say. What else do you want to do to me? ¡± Yun Man¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°We just want to bring you home. That¡¯s all! You¡¯re my sister, ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go home with Yun Teng, I can take care of you! ¡± Ming Tai could see that Yun man did not trust Yun Teng. And now, someone had to take care of Yun man. ¡°Ming Tai, what the F * Ck Are you saying? Back then, man man jumped off the building because of you! You still want to take care of her? ¡± Yun Teng said with anger. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t take care of her well. I¡¯m willing to make it up to her! As long as Yun man is willing to return to my side, ¡± Ming Tai said. He looked at Yun man. It was indeed because of him, so he wanted to make it up to Yun man. ¡°Yun man, you can be with whoever you want. You can choose. ¡°But don¡¯t think of things too complicated. We took care of you only because you¡¯re our sister. We don¡¯t have any other intentions. None of this has anything to do with Zhuo Nan, ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and said to Yun man. Yun Man lowered her gaze. No one could see the bleak and cold look in her eyes. However, there was a fierce look hidden deep in her eyes. After a short pause, she raised her head and looked at Ming Tai. ¡°I want to be with him. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take you home! ¡± Ming Tai said happily. ¡°No, I object! I won¡¯t hand my sister over to you again! ¡± Yun Teng said loudly. ¡°sisters are so intimate. Your report is out. Who will pay first? ¡± Qian Chuan walked in. Chapter 791 ¡°Qian Chuan, what¡¯s the result? Are they brother and sister? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s easy to say, but what about the money? ¡± Qian Chuan gestured at the thing in his hand to Qin Sheng, meaning to give the money first. ¡°Qian Zhuanzi, are you f * Cking so short of money? Are you afraid that we will run away? ¡± Yun Teng ridiculed. ¡°Blood Brothers still talk about accounts! To your good friends, I treat you as my brothers and sisters! ¡± Qian Chuan smiled brightly. ¡°F * Cking drunk, who needs you to treat us as brothers and sisters? For people like you, we¡¯d better stay far away, lest we fall into your scheme! ¡± Yun Teng said as he took out his phone, preparing to transfer money to Qian Chuan. ¡°F * Ck, when have I ever schemed against others? It¡¯s always others who think of ways to scheme against my money, ¡± Qian Chuan said discontentedly. ¡°bargaining with you to scheme against your money? I¡¯m drunk, who asked you to offer such a high price? Hurry up and say how much? ¡± Yun Teng was impatient from waiting. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. The first number is five. Five Zeros after that will do, ¡± said Qian Chuan. A mudslide flashed across Yun Teng¡¯s eyes. This kid was really black-hearted. A test report cost five hundred thousand yuan! His gaze shifted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll transfer it to you. ¡± His finger skillfully tapped on his phone. Qian Chuan¡¯s phone rang, indicating that the money had been received. Qian Chuan hurriedly took out his phone and looked at it. His expression changed instantly. ¡°Why is it only five thousand? I want five hundred thousand! ¡± ¡°You said five Zeros. Count it. Is it five Zeros? If it¡¯s one less, I¡¯LL COMPENSATE YOU! ¡± Yun Teng curled his lips coldly. 5,000 was already too much for Qian Chuan, and he still wanted 500,000? Qian Chuan almost fainted. ¡°The Zeros after the decimal point also count? ¡± ¡°Of course it counts. It can also be considered that I worked hard to get it! Qian Qi, give it to me! ¡± Yun Teng did not wait for Qian Chuan to react. He took the report from Qian Chuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Yun Teng, you dare to snatch my report? ¡± Qian Chuan reached out to take the report back. ¡°The money and goods are settled. If you dare not report to me after receiving the money, be careful that I close down your hospital! ¡± Yun Teng bluntly hit Qian Chuan in the face. The thing in his hand was carried behind his back and could not be snatched back by Qian Chuan. Not only did Qian Chuan not get the thing, he was even hit by Yun Teng a few times. That Damn Yun Teng even hit him in the face. Poor his handsome face, ¡°you win! Don¡¯t come to my hospital next time, or I¡¯ll let you all walk in and GET OUT LYING DOWN! ¡± He said fiercely. These people were all smarter than him. It was too difficult for him to earn some money! ¡°TAKE CARE! ¡± Yun Teng gave the order to leave. Qian Chuan had a personality of earning money whenever he had it. If he could not let them enter his hospital next time, he would have to kill Qian Chuan! ¡°What a heartless person. I¡¯m going to draw A CIRCLE TO CURSE YOU! ¡± Qian Chuan left angrily. ¡°Draw more and make up for the trauma in your heart! ¡± Yun Teng said to Qian Chuan. This friend of his was good at everything except money! He opened the report and looked at the data on it. He walked to Yun man¡¯s side in a few steps. ¡°Look at the numbers! We are really blood-related. You two are blood-related! ¡± Yun Teng said. Yun Man¡¯s dull eyes stared at the numbers on the report. According to the numbers, Yun Teng was indeed her brother, while Chu Xia was her sister! ¡°That¡¯s great, man man. We didn¡¯t lie to you, did we? You are really our family! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Man man, we are your family. We will take good care of you. But I believe that Ming Tai will take good care of you. When you are not here, he misses you a lot! ¡± Chu Xia said. She could not be with Ming Tai. Now that man man was back, she felt that maybe it was God¡¯s will that Ming Tai and man man could continue their relationship! ¡°I, I still decided to be with Ming Tai, ¡± Yun man said. ¡°Man man! ¡± Yun Teng wanted to object, but Qin Sheng pulled his arm. ¡°cousin, let Yun man and Ming Tai be together. She just woke up and doesn¡¯t feel safe. Being with someone you trust will help her recover faster, ¡± Qin Sheng advised. Yun Teng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Qin Sheng was right. ¡°But man man, you don¡¯t remember anything in the past. When did your memory start? Do you remember who you saw the first time? ¡± Yun Man thought for a moment. ¡°I remember that I woke up at home and I, Zhuo Nan, was by my side. At that time, I don¡¯t remember anything. Zhuo Nan told me that he was my fianc??. I lost my memory because I was scared and fainted. ¡± ¡°Zhuo Nan? It seems that Zhuo Nan took you away on purpose! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°It must be Zhuo Nan. When I rushed back, man man¡¯s body was already buried. Because she jumped off a building to commit suicide, her face was smashed so hard that no facial features could be seen. I didn¡¯t recognize that woman was not man man! ¡± Ming Tai said. Who would have thought that someone would make a move on Yun man? After all, Yun man did not even leave the villa every day. Ming Tai did not think that someone would deliberately steal Yun man away. ¡°Zhuo Nan is too despicable. He stole my sister. It must be to avenge his brother! ¡± Yun Teng thought of the reason. Zhuo Nan could blow up Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen. Of course, he would not let him go. However, he did not expect that Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand had long reached behind his back to take away his sister. If Zhuo Nan was dead, Zhuo Nan could threaten him at any time! Obviously, Zhuo Nan¡¯s death was too unexpected and he did not have the time to make a move on him. ¡°No matter what, our family is finally reunited. There is nothing better than this. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s other hand held onto Chu Xia. ¡°Yes, I did not expect that my parents were not my parents. I am really satisfied to know who my family is! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s hand held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. She seemed to have found the reason why her father sold her to the old man in order to pay off his gambling debts. She had never understood why her father was so cruel. Now that she thought about it, it was not that his father was cruel, but that she was not their biological daughter. However, her mother was really nice. She had always treated her like her own daughter. ¡°Chuxia, what do you plan to do? Do you want to tell your mother to go back to the Yun family with cousin and cousin? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia Yaoyao nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do that. After all, my mother is very good to me. I don¡¯t want to tell her. I know my background. I want to leave her and make her sad. ¡± She couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Her mother had always doted on her. She couldn¡¯t bear to make her mother sad. ¡°En, that¡¯s fine too. See when it¡¯s convenient for you to return to the Yun family. The Yun family welcomes you at any time. However, don¡¯t you want to know how you got to the Chu Family? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s enough to know that we have relatives like you! No wonder the two of us are so good. SO WE¡¯RE COUSINS! ¡± Chuxia said. She thought that it would be better to wait until her mother took the initiative to tell her about her background before asking her mother. Even if she really wanted to know the reason, she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her mother¡¯s heart. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take care of man man¡¯s life. When she can accept you guys, we¡¯ll let her choose who she wants to be with, ¡± Ming Tai said. Qin Sheng nodded, ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s settled then. Oh right, you guys can meet up. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± Seeing man man meet up with everyone, she was relieved. Her heart was like grass, rushing to leave the hospital to Find Gong Mochen! Chapter 792 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ming Tai and I will take good care of man man, ¡± said Chu Xia. Yun Teng¡¯s heart was aching. He did not want Yun man to have anything to do with Ming Tai. ¡°Chu Xia, whose sister are you? ¡± ¡°I am your sister? Brother, that¡¯s great. I have a brother Now! ¡± Chu Xia threw herself into Yun Teng¡¯s arms. The warmth of a loved one was what she had always yearned for. Now, it had finally come true! Yun Teng was stunned by his sister¡¯s hug. His hand rubbed Chu Xia¡¯s head awkwardly. ¡°brother is also happy to find you. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you were still alive. ¡± Chuxia looked up at Yun Teng. ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t delay your work. After all, you¡¯re a special forces soldier. You should go to work. I¡¯m your sister. I should support you in your work! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. It turned out that Chuxia was thinking of letting him go! ¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving first. You take good care of man man! ¡± He said through gritted teeth. He was determined not to delay his work. Meanwhile, he was here to take care of Yun man. It had been too long since he went back. It was impossible not to leave. The army had to follow the rules! ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry about it. Send Qin Sheng off while you¡¯re at it! ¡± Chu Xia pushed Yun Teng and Qin Sheng, telling them to leave quickly. Qin Sheng understood and pulled Yun Teng¡¯s arm. ¡°cousin, we¡¯re leaving! ¡± She gave Chu Xia a look and told her to close the door. Chu Xia quickly closed the door. ¡°Alright, they¡¯re all gone. Ming Tai, you can have a private chat with man man. Just treat me as invisible. Oh, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. You can¡¯t see me! ¡± She smiled until her eyes curved. She immediately ran into the bathroom to make room for Ming Tai and man man Ming Tai felt awkward. Looking at Chu Xia who had run away, he felt that his mind was in a mess. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t worry. I will find a doctor to treat you and help you regain your memory. We were really engaged back then. ¡± Man Man pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I don¡¯t remember you. If you are so important to me, how come I don¡¯t remember you at all? ¡± Ming Tai felt a sharp pain in his heart. Man Man¡¯s attitude towards him was like that of a stranger. ¡°I know that it will be very difficult for you to accept me. I will wait for you to remember me. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t remember me. I will take care of you anyway. ¡± To him, man man was a kind of responsibility. No matter how man man treated him, he would take good care of her. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. Go Away! ¡± Man Man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you talking to Ming Tai like that? You don¡¯t know. He has always felt guilty towards you. Because of your death, he has never been able to let go! ¡± Chu Xia strode out of the bathroom. She knew how Ming Tai felt towards man man man. However, man man had spoken in such a manner. She knew how hurt Ming Tai would be! Man Man rolled her eyes. ¡°Then why did I die? ¡± ¡°because you can¡¯t get over it? You saw a rumor about Ming Tai. You thought Ming Tai had betrayed you and jumped off the building! ¡± Chu Xia retorted. ¡°Hehe, I jumped off the building after seeing a rumor about him. Do you think this is logical? Even if I really can¡¯t get over it, it can only mean that the rumor is true! Who would joke about their own life? ¡± Man Man retorted Chu Xia. ¡°Why do you say that? Ming Tai has deep feelings for you. Just because we look alike, he treats me well. I can imagine how good he will treat you! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°treat you well? So, you climbed into brother-in-law¡¯s bed? Disgusting. You¡¯re entangled with your sister-in-law, and you still dare to say that you¡¯re treating me well? ¡± Man Man said harshly. ¡°You! WE¡¯RE INNOCENT! You can¡¯t say that about Ming Tai! ¡± Chu Xia was about to explode from anger. ¡°Your heart hurts? You¡¯re so protective of Ming Tai. You even said that you have nothing to do with Ming Tai. Nothing to do with him. Can you protect him like that? ¡± Man Man asked aggressively. ¡°Man man, these things have nothing to do with Chuxia. I think she looks like you, so I wanted to keep her by my side as compensation. After all, you died because of my scandal, ¡± Ming Tai said. Yun Man sneered. ¡°It shows how bad you treated me back then. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t feel guilty enough to make up for it! Ming Tai, I don¡¯t remember you, and I don¡¯t want to remember you. My Man is Zhuo Nan! GET LOST! ¡± Chuxia clenched her fists. If she hadn¡¯t seen man man wake up, she would have beaten her up! ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy, you can do whatever you want, but I¡¯ll stay behind to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to do anything, ¡± Ming Tai said. Chu Xia grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s arm and dragged man man man out of the ward. ¡°Are you crazy? How can you say that? Don¡¯t you want man man back? ¡± She really felt that man man¡¯s brain had water in it. Wasn¡¯t that man man whom he missed day and night? Ming Tai¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I know she¡¯s man man, but Chu Xia, I only owe her. ¡± His voice was deep and it hit chuxia¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t love her anymore? ¡± Chuxia asked in surprise. Ming Tai¡¯s deep eyes stared at Chuxia. ¡°I think she¡¯s right. If I treat her well enough, she won¡¯t jump off the building. If I love her enough, I¡¯ll definitely treat her well enough. Seeing her this time, I¡¯m even more certain that I only have responsibility and guilt for her. Chuxia, I think the person I love is you ¡°Do you know? ¡± He held Chuxia¡¯s hand and said affectionately. ¡°Chuxia, my wrist is really crippled. HELP ME UP QUICKLY! ¡± The man¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. Chuxia did not need to turn around to know who it was. She broke free from Ming Tai¡¯s hand and ran to the man behind her. ¡°Sikong Jue, what did you say? Your hand is crippled? ¡± ¡°Yes, you left. My wrist kept hurting, so I took a taxi to Qian Chuan to look at it. In the end, they said that my wrist is crippled and I can¡¯t use it anymore! ¡°Chuxia, how am I supposed to live Qian Chuan despised me. I¡¯M GOING TO DIE!¡±Sikong Jue threw himself into Chuxia¡¯s arms. He rested his head on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder and looked at Ming Tai provocatively. How dare he tell his woman that he loved her? He could tell that Ming Tai did not want to live anymore. If he had not pretended to have his hand crippled, he would have crippled Ming Tai! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you. Don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯ll send you home! ¡± Chuxia felt guilty. With her wrist crippled and her boyfriend abandoning her, Chuxia did not know how to measure the shadow in Sikong Jue¡¯s heart anymore. She could only comfort Sikong Jue and bring him home. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re the best. My legs are weak and I can¡¯t walk. Help me up, ¡± Sikong Jue said pretentiously. His arm was placed on Chuxia¡¯s shoulder and his entire body was leaning on the woman¡¯s body. The feeling was so comfortable. ¡°I know. I¡¯m your sister now. You¡¯re so heavy. Don¡¯t pressure me! ¡± Chuxia complained. ¡°okay, my sister. Let¡¯s go home first! ¡± Sikong Jue glared at the man behind him. How dare he snatch a woman from him? He could make Chuxia fall into his bed at any time! Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. He was drunk. This Sikong jue was pretending to be a girl? UGH He was instantly worried for Chuxia. Sikong Jue was definitely an experienced driver. He was afraid that chuxia would be in danger! Chapter 793 Qin Sheng did not ask Yun Teng to send her. She followed Yun Teng out of the hospital and took Nie Feng¡¯s car to Ye Wei¡¯s hospital. At this time, the car had already stopped at the entrance of Ye Wei¡¯s hospital! She got out of the car and told Nie Feng to wait for her outside. She carried her things and walked in. Ye Wei, who was holding a medicine tray in the corridor, looked at Qin Sheng who walked in in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Her tone was not friendly. She did not expect Qin Sheng to come. ¡°My husband¡¯s mother is here. Of course I have to come and see her! This is the fruit I bought for Auntie. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled and looked at ye Wei. ¡°You¡­ who needs you to see her? Don¡¯t you know that Auntie doesn¡¯t like to see you? ¡± Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line ¡­ Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to interfere with my husband and me? Why are you regretting it? ¡± ¡°WHO said I¡¯m regretting it? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll agitate auntie. She has a heart attack! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Auntie has seen me so many times, but isn¡¯t she fine? Besides, my husband doesn¡¯t want a divorce. Since we can¡¯t get a divorce, I can only come here to build a good relationship with Auntie. Do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with what I¡¯m doing? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ye Wei held her breath. How could she say that Qin Sheng did something wrong and fawn on her mother-in-law? No one would say anything wrong no matter where she went! ¡°Of course you¡¯re not wrong, but I¡¯m a doctor. I have to think about my patient. She¡¯s not suitable to see you! ¡± Ye Wei stopped her. She wanted nothing more than to chase Qin Sheng away immediately! Qin Sheng was here, and she was nervous every minute. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would find out something. ¡°Not fit to see me? Is it fit to see you? Ye Wei, you keep saying that you don¡¯t want to interfere with Gong Mochen and me, but in the end, you don¡¯t allow me to see Han Qing. You want to build a good relationship with Han Qing. What are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Han Qing has a bad heart. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°But auntie hasn¡¯t even seen me yet. How do you know that she¡¯ll have a heart attack if she sees me? You probably don¡¯t want me to see her on purpose, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said sarcastically to ye Wei. She had to see Han Qing. Ye Wei couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll let you see her. If auntie¡¯s heart isn¡¯t feeling well, you have to leave immediately. I think you know that even if CEO Gong fell out with his mother because of you, he wouldn¡¯t want his mother to be angered to death by you! ¡± She looked at Qin Sheng with a fierce gaze. She could only let Qin Sheng see Han Qing. ¡°okay, if Auntie¡¯s really not feeling well, I¡¯ll leave, ¡± Qin Sheng agreed decisively. Ye Wei had no choice but to bring Qin Sheng to the ward. ¡°Come with me. ¡± The Ward door opened and Han Qing saw Qin Sheng walking in. She frowned. ¡°Little B * Tch, who told you to come? ¡± ¡°Auntie, I know you don¡¯t like me, but mo Chen doesn¡¯t want a divorce, so I came to see you. I hope you can accept me! ¡± Qin Sheng said earnestly. ¡°What? You want me to accept you? Just look at me once, and you want me to accept you? Let me tell you, unless my husband comes back to life, I will never let you marry my son! ¡± Han Qing said coldly. ¡°A person can not come back to life after death. Why do you have to make things difficult for Mo Chen? You know that he loves me very much and will never leave me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s peripheral vision swept across Ye Wei¡¯s face and saw ye Wei¡¯s face twitch. ¡°Hehe, you are simply shameless. Do you think that just because you gave birth to my son, I have to acknowledge you? Once I recover, I will chase you out of the house! No matter how much my son is bewitched by you, he will never abandon his own mother! ¡± Han Qing snorted angrily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be disappointed. Mo Chen said that if you can not accept me, he will take me away and leave h nation. At that time, you and ye Wei can live a good life in h nation. Our family will never be separated! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. If she didn¡¯t believe it, Han Qing would still be in a hurry! Han Qing¡¯s brows became thick as a knot, ¡°what, what did you say? You want to kidnap my son, I won¡¯t let you get what you want! ¡± She lifted her blanket and got off the bed. She grabbed Ye Wei¡¯s hand, ¡°come with me, I won¡¯t let Mo Chen leave here! ¡± ¡°Auntie, take your medicine first. If CEO Gong really wants to take Qin Sheng away, just let them go. I¡¯ll take care of YOU ANYWAY! ¡± Ye Wei pulled Han Qing back. ¡°Trash! Your man is going to be snatched away by others, and you¡¯re still indifferent? COME WITH ME QUICKLY! ¡± Han Qing pulled ye Wei and walked towards the door. ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t leave. You have a heart attack, you¡¯ll have a heart attack! ¡± Ye Wei turned towards Han Qing. Her forehead was covered in sweat and she was determined not to let Han Qing leave the hospital. The problem was, she could not leave the hospital, and she could not let Han Qing force that man to marry her! ¡°WHO said I¡¯ll have a heart attack? I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make Mo Chen stay and won¡¯t let him take the little slut away! ¡± Han Qing roared angrily. Qin Sheng looked at Ye Wei who was about to go crazy. She was sure that her guess was right! ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t think Ye Wei wants to marry Mo Chen either. You¡¯re worrying for nothing, ¡± she said deliberately. ¡°Ye Wei would never not want to marry Mo Chen. She¡¯s too kind and doesn¡¯t want to compete with you! You Little B * Tch, don¡¯t think of taking advantage of ye Wei¡¯s kindness and stealing her position! ¡± Han Qing said fiercely. Qin Sheng only found it funny. Ye Wei was kind? If it was in the past, she would say that Ye Wei was really kind and loved selflessly. She clearly knew that the person Gong Mochen loved wasn¡¯t her, yet she didn¡¯t ask for anything in return for Gong Mochen. But now, a cold light flashed across her eyes. Ye Wei had changed! ¡°who asked her not to want it? Could it be that if she doesn¡¯t want it, I still have to hand over the man to her? Doctor Ye, don¡¯t you think so? You don¡¯t want Gong Mochen, right? ¡± Ye Wei was rendered speechless by Qin Sheng¡¯s question, ¡°I, i¡­ ¡± Could she say that she could not want that man? ¡°silly child, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re pregnant with Mo Chen¡¯s child, don¡¯t you want to marry him? ¡± Han Qing was so anxious that she almost vomited blood! ¡°Auntie, why are you forcing Ye Wei I think she doesn¡¯t love Mo Chen, it¡¯s all because you forced her Doctor Ye, do you not love Mo Chen? You love someone else, right? Tsk Tsk, I¡¯m afraid your child isn¡¯t Mo Chen¡¯s either. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you dare to marry him?¡±Qin Sheng asked. ¡°WHO said my child isn¡¯t CEO Gong¡¯s? Of course I want to marry him! ¡± Ye Wei said quickly. Her face was Pale. She couldn¡¯t let Han Qing doubt the identity of her child! ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think so. Auntie said that Mo Chen should marry you, but you don¡¯t dare to go? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at ye Wei. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t ye Wei dare to go? Ye Wei, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t feed your kindness to the dogs! This kind of woman is not worthy of your humility! Come with me to find Mo Chen right now! ¡± Han Qing pulled ye Wei out of the door No matter what, she had to make Gong Mochen keep ye Wei and divorce Qin Sheng! ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not good for you to force President Gong like this, right? Well, why don¡¯t we give him a call? ¡± Ye Wei said nervously. She couldn¡¯t leave the clinic, and she definitely couldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng stay in the clinic She turned around nervously to look at Qin Sheng, but she was pulled out of the clinic¡¯s small building by Han Qing. Qin Sheng really wanted to thank Han Qing. She watched them walk out of the small building and immediately ran to other rooms, looking for Gong MOCHEN ONE BY ONE! Chapter 794 After a while, Qin Sheng changed her direction. She did not run to the second floor, but directly ran to the basement. She knocked her head with her hand. She was drunk. How could ye Wei hide in a place where she could find her. Although there was no light in the dark basement, it was clean and tidy. It did not look like a basement at all. Moreover, it was emitting a faint fragrance. At a glance, it looked like it had been carefully cleaned. There was a light coming from the crack of a door in one of the rooms. She ran toward the door and reached out to turn the DOORKNOB. As the door opened, the scene in the room was reflected in her eyes. There were all kinds of medical monitors in the room. There was a man wrapped in gauze lying on the hospital bed. Perhaps he heard a sound, but the man¡¯s eyes opened. His gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face leisurely, as if he wanted to see her clearly. ¡°HUBBY! ¡± Qin Sheng rushed to the front of the hospital bed and grabbed the man¡¯s hand. Her eyes were watery. She had finally found Gong Mochen! Even though he was injured all over, she could still feel that he was Gong Mochen. ¡°Qin Sheng, what are you doing? ¡± Ye Wei ran into the room, not caring that she was pregnant. Qin Sheng did not even look at ye Wei. Her eyes were intertwined with the man¡¯s, as if she was afraid that he would disappear in the next second. ¡°Ye Wei, you still have the guts to ask me, what am I doing? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart was in her throat, ¡°why don¡¯t I have the guts? Don¡¯t harass my patient, we have something to talk about! ¡± Qin Sheng retracted her gaze from the man¡¯s face, her hand still holding his hand. She looked up at Ye Wei, her gaze was so cold that it was as if two knives had been stabbed. ¡°Your patient? He¡¯s my husband! It¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t harass him! You¡¯re too much, you actually stole him! ¡± She raised her hand and slapped ye Wei¡¯s face. If ye Wei wasn¡¯t pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t have been a slap! She could clearly feel the man¡¯s hand twitching. She looked at the man in surprise. The Person Gong Mochen was looking at wasn¡¯t her, but ye Wei! ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll bring you home! ¡± She tried her best to hold the man¡¯s hand tightly. Gong Mochen pulled his hand back forcefully and words escaped from his Pale Lips, ¡°why did you hit my fianc??e? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s words, and her brain turned white, ¡°Hubby, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I asked you why you hit my fianc??e? ¡± Gong Mochen raised his voice, and his tone was as cold as a cold stream in Alaska! ¡°I¡¯m your wife, how can she be your fianc??e? You were only engaged in name back then! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to grab the man¡¯s hand, and her heart felt inexplicably empty, as if she had been thrown into the eighteenth level of hell The man looked at her with a cold gaze, obviously looking at a stranger! Gong Mochen waved Qin Sheng¡¯s hand away, ignoring the gauze on his arm. ¡°When did I get married? My Fianc??e is ye Wei! ¡± Ye Wei ran to the man in a few steps. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s a lunatic, I¡¯ll chase her away right now! ¡± As she spoke, she pressed the emergency bell on the bedside and called the bodyguards to the clinic. ¡°GET HER OUT OF HERE! ¡± She ordered. She said that she was going to get out, but her tone was very impolite. It was as if she was going to be thrown out! A few iron-tower-like bodyguards grabbed Qin Sheng and dragged her out of the ward. ¡°Let go of me! Ye Wei, what did you do to my husband? ¡± Qin Sheng struggled, but she couldn¡¯t break free from the bodyguards¡¯ hands. As far as her eyes could see, Gong Mochen and Ye Wei were holding hands! ¡°husband, look at me, I¡¯m Qin Sheng, the girl you raised since young! Why do you remember Ye Wei but not me? ¡± She sobbed. The bodyguards grabbed Qin Sheng and threw her onto the open space outside the clinic. She got up from the ground and rushed towards the clinic¡¯s door, but was blocked by the closed iron door. ¡°Ye Wei, open the door. If you have the ability, open the door! ¡± Her hand slapped on the iron door, making a loud noise. Han Qing walked out, ¡°Hehe, luckily my ye Wei is smart and didn¡¯t let me fall for your trick. You really want to take advantage of her absence to harm her patient so that you can frame her! I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious woman like you! ¡± Her eyes were sharp, and Ye Wei was right. If a patient died, Ye Wei¡¯s business license would be revoked, and she would also have a doctor¡¯s license. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be able to work in country H in the future, and she would never have the chance to see Gong Mochen again! ¡°She lied to you. I DID NOT HARM HER PATIENT! You were lied to by her! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Who did I lie to? Did you sneak into my patient¡¯s room when we were not around? You still want to deny it? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. She walked towards the iron door step by step and stood on the other side of the iron door. She looked at Qin Sheng through the gap in the fence and lowered her voice ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, then shut up. Don¡¯t forget that Nangong Mochen is Gong Mochen, and Gong Mochen is Nangong Mochen. Nangong Mochen is a dead man. If he doesn¡¯t die, he will be arrested and sent to the United Nations prison. You should know what the crime of selling contraband is! ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She really did not dare to say that the person in the ward was Gong Mochen. Just like what Ye Wei said, all the evidence was secretly changed by Nangong Mochen. Gong Mochen became Nangong Mochen. If she said that he was still alive, he would be sent to prison for the rest of his life! ¡°He lost his memory, right? You deliberately misled him and made him think that you are his fianc??e? ¡± She also used a volume that could only be heard by two people. ¡°Yes, he lost his memory and doesn¡¯t remember anything. I told him that I am his fianc??e and used our Shaman tribe¡¯s method to recall some of his memories of me, so he believed it without a doubt! ¡°Qin Sheng, I just wanted to give my child a status. You forced me to do it ¡°since Nangong Mochen has become Gong Mochen, you can be his wife properly while I will take care of Gong Mochen. When he recovers, I will bring him back to the rainforest and live our lives. ¡± Ye Wei said her plan in a cold voice. ¡°Hehe, what a nice way of saying it. How did you steal him? You¡¯re too despicable! ¡± Qin Sheng growled in a low voice. She could let go of everything that Ye Wei had done, but she could not do that. No one was allowed to steal her man! ¡°I¡¯m despicable? If it weren¡¯t for me, he would already be a dead man! I¡¯ve told you before that the witchcraft clan¡¯s talismans are very effective. If I wasn¡¯t with him, we would both be dead! And you just wouldn¡¯t listen! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s brows raised into a sharp arc. ¡°Even if you saved him, he didn¡¯t love you at all. Do you think you¡¯re so happy? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°without you, he would definitely fall in love with me! If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll see! Also, don¡¯t harass him if there¡¯s nothing else. If you don¡¯t want Nangong Mochen to find out that Gong Mochen is still alive, then do it! ¡± After saying that, Ye Wei turned around and walked towards the clinic building without looking at Qin Sheng again! Han Qing held ye Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°a good child should be treated like this. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll accompany you to find Gong Mochen and make sure he gets a divorce! ¡± ¡°Aunty, I don¡¯t ask for anything in return for loving Mo Chen. You don¡¯t have to bother him anymore. I just want to love him silently! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how can there be such a good child like you? My son has really been charmed by this little slut, that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t seen how good you are! ¡± Han Qing sighed. Chapter 795 Qin Sheng¡¯s tears were in her eyes. She stared at the clinic building without blinking, as if she was going to see through the building. Her Man, her lover was in this building! Nie Feng walked over. ¡°Madam, let me send you back. Your relationship with the old madam is not something that can be resolved in a day or two. Actually, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart ached. It was not because Han Qing treated her badly. No one knew about her suffering. That was a secret that could not be told. Only when Gong Mochen recovered could she discuss with Gong Mochen about how to deal with Nangong Mochen and take back her name. ¡°I know. But this time she really went too far. I want to watch for a while more. ¡± Her hand held the iron fence. Gong Mochen was inside. She did not want to leave him for even a moment! ¡°Madam, it¡¯s getting late. It¡¯s better to go back. The president should be back by now. ¡± Nie Feng had to remind Qin Sheng. In fact, he had already received a few messages from the president asking where Qin Sheng was. Qin Sheng bit her lips. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back. ¡± She had to go back. If she wanted to come here openly, she had to go back and face Nangong Mochen. She sat in Nie Feng¡¯s car and went back to the villa. Nangong Mochen had already returned home. He sat in the dining room and looked at the little woman who walked in. His big hand reached out to Qin Sheng and his palm rushed up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you cry? Your eyes are red. I heard that you went to look for my mother? Did she scold you again? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were restrained. She forced herself to put her hand into the man¡¯s palm. ¡°after all, it¡¯s your mother. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for our relationship. Also, I want to clarify what happened back then. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and investigate what happened back then. You don¡¯t have to care about her. No matter what her opinion is, you¡¯re already my wife. ¡± Nangong Mochen retracted his arm and the little woman fell onto his lap as he wished. Qin Sheng¡¯s entire body felt uneasy. She wasn¡¯t used to sitting on his lap. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for our relationship. If you take me away, your mother will hate me even more! I think it¡¯s better to resolve the conflict. When we¡¯re officially married in the future, Lian Lian will also have to come back. I also want her to have grandmother¡¯s love. ¡°You know that my grandfather has never doted on me since I was young, and my cousins have bullied me in all sorts of ways. I don¡¯t want Lian Lian to grow up like this. ¡°promise me that you will let me resolve this conflict with your mother. I believe that human hearts are made of flesh. If I do well enough, she will definitely accept me. ¡± She tried her best to convince the man, hoping that he would agree to her taking care of Han Qing. ¡°This, why must I care about her? Little Fool, you¡¯ve made yourself cry, yet you still have to coax others to be happy! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand pinched the little woman¡¯s nose and doted on her in all sorts of ways Gong Mochen was famous for spoiling Qin Sheng. He would dote on Qin Sheng even more than Gong Mochen, making Qin Sheng Fall in love with him! Qin Sheng forced the corners of her lips and rested her head on Nangong Mochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I knew you would agree. I want a perfect wedding and accept everyone¡¯s blessings. ¡± ¡°Mm, then be careful when you go to her place in the future. I don¡¯t know what that crazy woman is going to do next. She¡¯s determined to make me marry Ye Wei, ¡± Nangong mochen ridiculed. Qin Sheng raised her head and looked at Nangong Mochen. ¡°Then will you marry Ye Wei? ¡± Nangong mochen smiled brightly. ¡°Why would I marry her? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the only one in my heart! ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry. ¡± She quickly jumped off the man¡¯s leg and sat back on her chair. Just now, the man¡¯s hand had already touched her waist. In order to prevent the man from taking a step further, eating was the best way. ¡°Little Glutton cat, did you smell the fragrance? I made you a curry with cheese and shrimp, it¡¯s perfect for cooking at this time. ¡± Nangong mochen looked deeply at the little woman. Sure enough, there was a ¡°DA¡± sound coming from the kitchen. The maid carried a large basin of food and placed it on the table. The curry prawns were full of cheese. The cheese had already melted in the oven, and there were some beautiful brown spots on it. Nangong Mochen used a spoon to dig a few spoonfuls and placed them on Qin Sheng¡¯s plate. ¡°Try it. How does it taste? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t eat anything at all, but she still forced herself to pick up the spoon to dig a mouthful of rich soup. ¡°It¡¯s so good. The curry tastes good, and there¡¯s also a strong smell of cheese. ¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯re a cheese lover. You like all kinds of cheese. There¡¯s also a salad with cheese in IT. Try It. ¡± Nangong Mochen picked up a vegetable salad for Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng swallowed the food in big mouthfuls. It was clearly her favorite food, but now she had no appetite at all. All she could think about was Gong Mochen. No matter what she saw, all she could see in her mind was Gong Mochen, who was wrapped in gauze on the hospital bed. Her other hand clenched into a fist. He¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t he Qin Sheng, you have to hold on. You can¡¯t admit defeat. Gong Mochen is your lover. He loves you. You have to fight for your love! She told herself that she wouldn¡¯t give up just because Gong Mochen lost his memory. She believed that men loved her. Even if he lost his memory, he couldn¡¯t stop them from falling in love! Qin Sheng ate a lot for this meal. For the sake of her tomorrow, she had to have the strength! Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng, who was eating happily. His heart was relieved. Fortunately, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t notice anything. He had been trying his best to change his habits into Gong Mochen¡¯s habits so that Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t notice. He thought that as long as Qin Sheng got used to him, he would be Gong Mochen. From then on, he would no longer be a shadow, but the real Gong Mochen. After eating, Qin Sheng began to prepare the ingredients. She said that she would make a lot of delicious food for Han Qing tomorrow, so that Han Qing could see her sincerity. She picked out all the bird¡¯s nests by herself, and she picked them very carefully. These things were the best tonic for Gong Mochen, which could promote the recovery of wounds and improve the body¡¯s resistance! Nangong Mochen stood in the corridor on the second floor, staring at the little woman¡¯s figure in the kitchen. A rarely seen happy smile appeared on his lips. This was the life he wanted to live. He wanted to become the real Gong Mochen, looking at the busy little woman.. Then, there were a few children running around in the corridor. This was all his wish! Children. Thinking of children, his body tightened uncontrollably. Today, his little woman would not reject him, right? A playful look flashed across his eyes. He turned around and walked to the bathroom in the bedroom to take a shower, preparing for all the work ahead of time. ¡°¡­¡± In the backyard of Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy, Chu Xia was taking care of Sikong Jue as he took a shower and went to bed to rest. It was as if she was f * Cking a dog. She had been consoling Sikong Jue who was dumped by Qian Chuan the entire day. She had seen handsome men cry, but she had never seen a handsome man cry like a woman. He even hugged her and cried, rubbing against her body. She used a towel to wipe the man¡¯s body, slowly wiping it below his waist. ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable to be wet here. Wipe it a little dry for me. It¡¯ll slip away every time. It¡¯s easy to get ECZEMA if it¡¯s like this for a long period of time. Put more strength into it. Put the towel in¡­ ¡± Sikong Jue said unhappily. Chapter 796 A dark cloud slid across Chu Xia¡¯s forehead. Should I get some disinfectant to sterilize him? She glared at the man fiercely before she averted her gaze. She did hurt him on purpose. This was a serious crime, and she had even crippled his wrist. Most importantly, if she was sentenced, Sikong Jue would have to have custody of the two children Even if she were to come out again in the future, she would not be able to fight for custody of her own children! ¡°Your Highness, go back to your room and rest. I¡¯ll clean the bathroom. ¡± She cursed in her heart! Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, and a wicked smile appeared on her lips. Sikong jue glanced at the smile on the Woman¡¯s Lips. The little woman was thinking about something else again. He strode into the bedroom and heard the little woman calling him from behind. ¡°Your Highness, how about I take you to the bar to play? I¡¯ll take it as an apology! ¡± Chuxia ran to the man and said in a flattering manner. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not believe that the little woman would be so kind. ¡°Bar? I can¡¯t even hold a wine glass with my hand. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you have me? I¡¯ll bring you there and feed you wine, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Alright then. Dress me up to look more handsome! ¡± Sikong jue ordered. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Chuxia said as she ran to the changing room to get clothes for the man. When the little woman took out the clothes after matching them, Sikong Jue almost vomited blood! A black tights, a pair of black tights, and a small silver coat. ¡°You¡¯re just going to dress me in this? ¡± He asked speechlessly. ¡°This will definitely look good on you. Look how well it fits you. It will accentuate your perfect figure. ¡± Chuxia smiled and narrowed her eyes. A BARBELL-LIKE LAUGHTER BURST OUT IN HER HEART! Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± ¡°Alright! ¡± Chuxia. Chuxia drove the men to the most lively bar in h nation. Almost all the people who came here were men. Sikong Jue¡¯s figure accompanied his tights, a striking silver coat, and purple eyes. He attracted a lot of attention the moment he entered the door. A few men came over with drinks to invite Sikong jue to drink. Sikong jue immediately invited the men to sit down. ¡°My hand is injured, so I can¡¯t drink. However, my friend likes to drink, so you can treat her to a drink. ¡± He smiled at the little woman. If she dared to play tricks on him, he would make her suffer! The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°She¡¯s treating you to a drink, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to drink, right? ¡± ¡°The Chinese medicine I¡¯m drinking can¡¯t drink alcohol, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes were filled with a playful smile. He wondered if the little woman could beat him! ¡°since you can¡¯t drink it, then don¡¯t drink it, ¡± said Chuxia. Was She stupid? Drinking for a man? ¡°How can I do that? I want to find the strongest man. If you don¡¯t help me test their alcohol tolerance, How am I supposed to choose? ¡± Said Sikong Jue. Hungry Countless black lines were drawn on CHUXIA¡¯s forehead! She was drunk. Using this method to find a man would definitely make him think differently from a woman. ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll drink for you! ¡± Said Chuxia. She took the wine glass from a man and drank with him. She did not notice that the man¡¯s expression was abnormal. Luckily, it was beer. She would not get drunk later. After so many years, she had also practiced her tolerance. Normal people would not be able to beat her. After a while, she had a round of drinks with these men. The men praised Chuxia¡¯s tolerance. ¡°Of course, my sister¡¯s tolerance is not exaggerated. How are you guys? Do you still want to drink? Only after you beat my sister can you have the right to talk to me, ¡± Sikong Jue said arrogantly. ¡°Of course, I drink. My tolerance is not something that normal people can handle! Come on, girl! ¡± A man said and poured chuxia another glass. Chuxia¡¯s lips curved and she raised her glass to drink. ¡°I say, a bunch of men drinking with a woman like me, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? I¡¯ll drink one glass, how about three? Do you dare? You¡¯ve seen my friend¡¯s beauty. She¡¯s definitely the prettiest here! ¡± She lifted Sikong Jue¡¯s Chin with her finger and showed it to everyone like a display item. Sikong Jue¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. was she looking for death? ! ! It was as if she was going to sell him out! His purple eyes held a cold glint, like an amethyst that had just been mined. ¡°One glass against three is not enough. At least one against five, right? If you don¡¯t dare, you can leave now! ¡± ¡°Alright! ONE AGAINST FIVE! I¡¯LL DO IT! ¡± The other man raised his glass and toasted Chuxia. He drank five glasses in one go. Even if it was beer, the amount was too large. A few of the men around the table were scared away, leaving only two men to compete with Chuxia in drinking. However, the two men soon could not take it anymore and had to go to the bathroom. That was the bad thing about drinking too much beer. They would not get drunk, but they would definitely go to the bathroom. Sikong jue watched the two men run to the bathroom. His fingers dug into his pocket, and two pills popped out without a trace in the two men¡¯s wine glasses. The pills fell into the beer and quickly melted without a trace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 797 Chu Xia looked at the bathroom corridor and thought to herself, these two men have such a high tolerance for alcohol, they did not notice what was happening in their glasses. However, she only drank a few glasses of beer. She knew that she would not get drunk, but would beer be as hot as white wine? She pursed her lips. All her actions fell into Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile. ¡°We¡¯re back, KEEP DRINKING! ¡± The two men said as they picked up their glasses and poured the wine into their mouths. Chuxia counted the five glasses that the men drank before she picked up her glass and drank the wine in her own glass. The cold beer surprisingly relieved the heat on her body. Before the men drank another five glasses, she picked up her glass and poured the wine into her own glass. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t drink anymore, YOU¡¯LL GET DRUNK! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, this beer is especially delicious! ¡± Chuxia said. She was as hot as a stove, wishing she could soak in the beer. The two men fell onto the table in a daze. ¡°Haha, they¡¯re both drunk! I¡¯M AWESOME! ¡± Chuxia looked at the two men and laughed. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re awesome. Are you sweating all over? Is it very hot? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Chuxia wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very hot, I¡¯m very hot! ¡± ¡°Let me take you to your room to take a cold shower! ¡± Sikong Jue said his idea at the right time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a cold shower! ¡± Chuxia nodded immediately. Sikong jue got up and called the waiter over. He booked a presidential suite for them and took Chuxia to the suite by elevator. Chuxia went straight to the bathroom. The bathtub was filled with water and floating petals. She turned around and leaned on the back of the bathtub, enjoying her own SPA treatment. Sikong jue frowned. How much did this woman care? In fact, when he said that he would let the man drink with Chuxia, the man¡¯s expression changed. He knew that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s wine. However, it just so happened that someone was willing to help him, so he was happy to watch the show. The water beside her stirred. She knew that Sikong Jue had come in, so she turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°Get out! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t be unreasonable! My hand can¡¯t turn on the sprinkler switch, or you can turn it on for me, ¡± Sikong Jue said. It was such a good reason for his hand to be crippled. He could rely on this little woman at any time. Chuxia pursed her lips. He even asked her to turn on the sprinkler for him. ¡°Just you wait. ¡± She had to make the man leave quickly. Her eyes were deeply immersed in the man¡¯s purple pupils. Those were the pupils that she had fallen in love with from the first glance. It was as if time had stopped at that moment. Both of them seemed to want to engrave the other into their eyes. ¡°Chuxia. ¡± Sikong Jue could not hold it in any longer and called out, his voice hoarse. Chuxia looked at the man in a daze. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go and open the shower for you. ¡± Chuxia stammered, but she could not bear to move her body. Sikong jue was so angry that he was about to die. She was still thinking about opening the shower for him! He did not know how the stupid girl¡¯s brain worked. Was the shower really important at this time? ¡°Chuxia, we¡¯re not opening the shower anymore! My heart aches for you. I don¡¯t want you to be too tired! ¡± ¡°How can that be? Your hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You can¡¯t open the shower by yourself! Just you wait! ¡± Chuxia said stubbornly. She stood up and wanted to step over from the man¡¯s side to open the shower for him. However, ideals were beautiful, but reality was cruel. She lost her footing and slipped and fell¡­ ¡­ Chapter 798 ¡°Chuxia, I haven¡¯t touched another woman since I met you. My son is already ten years old. How many times do you owe me? ¡± Sikong jue asked. Chuxia bit her lips. When did she promise him? When did she owe him? No, that damn man lied to her! She was about to scold the man, but the man kissed her instead. ¨C The next morning, Qin Sheng went to ye Wei¡¯s clinic early to see Han Qing with a food box. Ye Wei didn¡¯t let Qin Sheng in through the iron door. ¡°Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t you make it clear yesterday? Why are you still here? ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly. Ye Wei wanted to steal her man, but she didn¡¯t even let her in through the door! ¡°My husband asked me to visit my mother-in-law. Are you afraid that our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will have a good relationship? ¡± She raised her eyebrows and asked. Ye Wei was so choked that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t want to see you. You can leave now. ¡± ¡°Can you decide whether she wants to see me or not? Besides, my husband asked me to visit my mother-in-law. If I can¡¯t go in, I think he will come and see for himself why he can¡¯t go into the clinic! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°do you dare? ! ¡± Qin Sheng walked to the iron gate and lowered her voice, ¡°why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Ye Wei, if Nangong Mochen finds out that you stole Gong Mochen, what will he do to you? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be the only one who dies. ¡± Her eyes landed on ye Wei¡¯s bulging belly. Although she didn¡¯t know whose child it was, she could see that Ye Wei cared about this child very much. She was sure that Ye Wei wouldn¡¯t joke about this child¡¯s life! ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Nangong Mochen will kill Gong Mochen? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s thoughts were all in a mess. She did not expect Qin Sheng to do such a thing! ¡°Nangong Mochen can not kill Gong Mochen because I will protect him. But I am certain that you will die very quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice was like the cold currents of Alaska. It was not that she did not care about Gong Mochen, but she knew the chips in her hands better. She definitely had something on Ye Wei! Ye Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Qin Sheng decisively grabbed her throat. Nangong Mochen doted on Qin Sheng so much, so he naturally would not do anything to Qin Sheng. With Qin Sheng around, Nangong mochen would not dare to touch Gong Mochen Her heart was racing. She had a good card in her hand, but it seemed like she couldn¡¯t get a good ending at all! ¡°You, you can come in, but don¡¯t think about hitting him. Also, Han Qing doesn¡¯t know that if she finds out, you know how dangerous Gong Mochen will be! ¡± Ye Wei threatened. ¡°I care more about my husband¡¯s safety than you do, ¡± Qin Sheng said. As the iron door opened, she strode into the clinic without even looking at Ye Wei. Han Qing, who was in the ward, was unhappy when she saw Qin Sheng walk in. ¡°What are you doing here again? Don¡¯t think about harassing me and my daughter-in-law! ¡± Qin Sheng put down the food box and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Mo Chen asked me to bring you breakfast. I¡¯ll take care of all your meals from now on. ¡± She took out the things on the first floor and put them on the small table on Han Qing¡¯s bed. It was not because she was afraid that Han Qing would be suspicious, but she was too lazy to even deal with Han Qing. This woman was too selfish. For the sake of her own grudges, she could ignore her own son¡¯s happiness. Han Qing snorted coldly and looked at the things on the table. ¡°Bird¡¯s nest? I don¡¯t need this. Take it away! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, just throw it away. I¡¯m going to rest outside. You can call me if you need anything. ¡± Qin Sheng said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, then turned around and walked out of the ward. She was only here to let Han Qing know that she was here, just in case Nangong Mochen came to confront Han Qing. She had no time to waste on Han Qing. Han Qing looked at the woman who had left in surprise. She was supposed to be arrogant, but Qin Sheng left arrogantly. She held her breath in her heart and almost had a heart attack! Qin Sheng carried the food box and walked quickly to the basement. Her Man, Gong Mochen, was in the familiar room! She pushed open the room and saw the man half-lying on the hospital bed, still wrapped in a thick gauze. However, she could see that his spirit was much better than yesterday. She had to admit that Ye Wei¡¯s medicine really worked. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ve brought you breakfast. ¡± She walked in with the food box. The man waved his hand on the small table on the bed and knocked away the cup on it. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± The Cup flew towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng dodged and the cup shattered in front of her toes. Hot Water splashed all over her body. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m just here to see you. Don¡¯t be angry, ¡± she hurriedly explained. ¡°Who¡¯s your hubby? I¡¯m Nangong Mochen. Your Hubby is Gong Mochen! ¡± The man roared angrily. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. Gong Mochen actually thought that she was Nangong Mochen? ¡°You¡¯re not. ¡± She paused. She was afraid that Gong Mochen would not believe what she said. ¡°I¡¯m just here to bring you breakfast. This is good for your wound recovery. Eat it while it¡¯s hot. ¡± She walked around the debris on the ground and walked towards the man. ¡°My fianc?? told you to get lost. Didn¡¯t you hear him? Qin Sheng, how shameless are you to insist on pestering my fianc??? ¡± Ye Wei walked into the ward. Chapter 799 Qin Sheng turned to look at Ye Wei, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my husband, please go away! ¡± ¡°Your husband? He¡¯s MY FIANC?! ¡± Ye Wei walked towards Gong Mochen, ¡°do you want me to kick her out? ¡± Gong mochen nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a woman who bullies my fianc??! ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll call someone right away! ¡± Ye Wei pressed the emergency bell as she spoke, her heart beating wildly. Gong Mochen actually chased Qin Sheng away for her, it seemed like the day she was looking forward to was coming. Very soon, a bodyguard rushed in. Qin Sheng¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the bodyguard. She did not use them to catch her. ¡°I¡¯ll go out myself. Ye Wei, you come out. ¡± She strode out with her heart broken. Gong Mochen did not recognize her anymore The woman he cared about was Ye Wei! Ye Wei looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s straight back and pursed her lips into a straight line. She was also drunk. She clearly had the initiative, but why was Qin Sheng so domineering It was as if Qin Sheng was the ruler. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go out for a while. I¡¯ll come in right away, ¡± she said to Gong Mochen, her tone filled with guilt. Gong Mochen nodded his head lightly to express his agreement. However, he did not look at Ye Wei. His eyes were fixed on the door that had long disappeared without a woman¡¯s shadow. It was dark and deep like the deepest ocean! Ye Wei walked out of the ward hurriedly. She did not listen to Qin Sheng¡¯s words, but she did not know what Qin Sheng was planning. After all, she had a guilty conscience. She could only follow out and see what Qin Sheng wanted to say. ¡°Say what you want to say! ¡± She asked bluntly. At least, she did not want to lose to Qin Sheng in terms of imposing manner. Qin Sheng sized up the bodyguards around her. ¡°Do you want them to listen? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s expression was tense. Although they were her bodyguards, there were some things that she did not want the bodyguards to know too much about, such as Gong Mochen¡¯s identity. ¡°All of you leave first and let my fellow countrymen come over, ¡± she ordered. At this moment, she trusted the people of the Shaman tribe even more. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguards obediently left the corridor and let the people of the Shaman tribe come over. Qin Sheng glanced at the people standing at the end of the corridor. The DIM light made these people look especially terrifying. She clenched her fists to prevent herself from being afraid. She had said that when Gong Mochen could not protect her, she would protect Gong Mochen. That was her man. She would definitely protect her home, her man! She covered her head and looked at ye Wei. Her cold eyes were like ice. ¡°I want to be a nurse in your house to take care of Gong Mochen. Give me a set of nurse¡¯s clothes. ¡± Ye Wei felt that she had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say? You want to be a nurse to take care of Gong Mochen? hehe, Qin Sheng, do you think I will listen to you? ¡± She did not understand where Qin Sheng¡¯s confidence came from, to say such words without shame! ¡°You can refuse me, but I have a way to take Gong Mochen away. ¡°If you think that your Shaman tribe can help you, I can also make Nangong Mochen appear. Do you think that your Shaman tribe can contend with Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s people? ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips coldly. ¡°You¡¯re so vicious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Gong Mochen will be taken away by the United Nations? ¡± Ye Wei said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! If I can get Nangong Mochen to take Gong Mochen away, then I have a way to save Gong Mochen. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can give it a try and see who can do it! ¡°! ¡°Your child can have an Amniocentesis, right? ¡± ¡°I also have a way. I can do an amniocentesis for you and see whose child this child belongs to! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been by Nangong Mochen¡¯s side, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said aggressively. Her heart was unusually flustered. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know if she could scare ye Wei. It was just a gamble. She naturally wouldn¡¯t take the risk to tell Nangong Mochen to take Gong Mochen away. However, she had no other way to scare ye Wei. She didn¡¯t even know how she would end up if ye Wei clamored that she could. However, she had no other way to go She could only force herself to a dead end! Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale layer by layer. Her entire body was trembling because Qin Sheng had said that Nangong mochen would take Gong Mochen away. She didn¡¯t dare to gamble with Qin Sheng. She knew how much Qin Sheng cared about Gong Mochen. If Qin Sheng said that, wouldn¡¯t it mean that.. Qin Sheng was really confident? And more importantly, the second half of Qin Sheng¡¯s sentence had pierced the deepest wound in her heart She was so flustered that she could not think properly because only she knew that the child was not gong Mochen¡¯s, but Nangong Mochen¡¯s! That night, she had talked to Gong Mochen about the matter of the witch tribe. However, Gong Mochen had once sworn to her that he could not tell anyone else about these things. She knew that Gong Mochen would definitely do what he said. Therefore, she had deliberately used that night, the night that Gong Mochen could not explain to Qin Sheng, as a smokescreen to make everyone misunderstand that Gong Mochen had a relationship with her that night so that she could have this child! But why did Qin Sheng guess that her child was Nangong Mochen¡¯s She could not guess at all. However, whether she could guess Qin Sheng¡¯s psychology or not, her soft spot was in Qin Sheng¡¯s hands. After a while, she finally said, ¡°I, I promised to give you the nurse¡¯s clothes and let you stay here as a nurse, but he has lost his memory and won¡¯t remember you! It¡¯s useless for you to stay! ¡± She could only promise Qin Sheng, but she was sure that Gong Mochen would not recover his memory. She did not give Gong Mochen the medicine to recover his brain, so it was basically impossible for him to recover his memory with his own ability. Moreover, Qin Sheng did not dare to expose her identity as Qin Sheng even though she was a nurse. This way, it was even more impossible for her to Awaken Gong Mochen¡¯s memories! ¡°whether he is useful or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I just want to stay and take care of him, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°There¡¯s a time limit for taking care of him. I can¡¯t let you take care of him for the rest of your life. When his face and body recover, the witch tribe will bring him and me back to the rainforest. I can¡¯t stop them, ¡± said Ye Wei. ¡°I know. Then, I¡¯ll use his recovery as the time limit. If he still can¡¯t accept me at that time, I¡¯ll leave him, ¡± said Qin Sheng. The witch clan had always been good at poisoning Gong Mochen. If the witch clan wanted to take Gong Mochen away, she really didn¡¯t dare to go against the witch clan. She was afraid that the witch clan would poison Gong Mochen again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get your clothes. You wait here, ¡± Ye Wei said. Qin Sheng nodded and waited for ye Wei. Her heart was finally at ease, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She had won the bet this time! She quietly looked at ye Wei. In fact, the last sentence she said about Ye Wei¡¯s child was just a stroke of luck. The child was only four months old, so it really wasn¡¯t likely to be Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s. However, Ye Wei¡¯s reaction surprised her She clearly saw ye Wei¡¯s Pale face layer by layer. But why was it like this She had given birth before, so she knew that this belly size was only four months old. It was impossible for it to be six months old. Could it be that Ye Wei had always had a relationship with Nangong Mochen and had this child Her brain didn¡¯t make sense of the relationship. If she had discovered that Ye Wei¡¯s pregnancy was real for the first time, even if she miscarried, Ye Wei wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant so quickly even if she got pregnant with Nangong Mochen. How did ye Wei get pregnant? Chapter 800 When ye Wei brought Qin Sheng some clothes, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t even understand what was going on with this child. Qin Sheng collected her thoughts, put on the nurse¡¯s white coat, put on the mask and the nurse¡¯s hat, and walked into Gong Mochen¡¯s ward. She wore the mask very carefully, only revealing her eyes, so that the man wouldn¡¯t recognize her. She didn¡¯t dare to bring the food box in. The man would probably remember this food box, so she walked in with a bowl of swallow¡¯s nest porridge. Ye Wei¡¯s heart was in her throat. Even though Qin Sheng had wrapped herself up so tightly, there was still a faint sense of unease sweeping over her. Gong Mochen should not be able to recognize Qin Sheng, right He definitely would not be able to recognize her, she said to herself. She believed in her own judgment of Gong Mochen¡¯s illness. It would not be easy to recover his memory. Instead, the wounds on his body would heal faster. As long as she quickly treated Gong Mochen¡¯s wounds, she would be able to bring Gong Mochen away as soon as possible. Then, all her worries would be unnecessary. She stared at the closed door for a moment before she retracted her gaze. She turned around and walked towards the stairs. She could not stay here forever. Han Qing did not know what was going on here. If she disappeared for too long, she was afraid that Han Qing would come here to look for her. Gong Mochen, who was in the room, heard the sound of the door opening. He turned to look at the door and saw a nurse walking in. He glanced at the nurse and retracted his gaze. It was as if this person did not exist in the room. Qin Sheng walked to the man¡¯s side. ¡°President Nan Gong, this is your breakfast. I am your nurse. Let me feed you. ¡± The man thought that he was Nangong Mochen. She wanted to gain the man¡¯s trust first, so she didn¡¯t dare to insist that he was Gong Mochen. ¡°Who gave you breakfast? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s doctor Ye. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Yes, feed me porridge, ¡± the man ordered. Qin Sheng quickly sat by the man¡¯s bed and fed the man with a spoon. At least he left you by his side to take care of him. At least he was willing to eat your breakfast. Qin Sheng, you must be strong and not weak She told herself. Nothing was important. As long as she could stay by his side, she believed that she could awaken his memories. The bowl of porridge was eaten more smoothly than Qin Sheng imagined. It seemed that her identity was not exposed at all. After serving the man with breakfast, she fed him medicine and did all the things that a nurse should do. The man basically did not say anything to her. When she asked him questions, he only replied her with an ¡®mm¡¯ or some other tone. After Qin Sheng served the man with lunch, the man began to take his afternoon nap. His painkillers had a sedative component, so he slept longer than usual. Qin Sheng waited until the man fell asleep before she sat down on the chair by the bed to rest. Her eyes were fixated on the man¡¯s face that was wrapped in gauze and locked onto his eyes. He was in a deep sleep. His eyes did not move, and he was breathing lightly. She bent down to get closer to the man. She only wanted to be closer to him. Only when she was close to him could her heartbeat recover. Her hand gently held the man¡¯s hand. She held it very carefully, as if she was afraid of waking him up. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m right beside you. I won¡¯t leave you. You have to get well quickly and remember me quickly, ¡± she murmured, her tone twisted with an indescribable pain. There was nothing more painful in this world than watching her man dote on another woman. However, she knew that it wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s fault. He just didn¡¯t remember her. She didn¡¯t know if it was her voice that startled the man, but she saw his eyelashes tremble. She was so scared that she let go of the man¡¯s hand and sat down on the chair. Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers moved slightly and regained his calmness. It seemed that the woman didn¡¯t disturb his good sleep. Qin Sheng heaved a sigh of relief and quietly watched the man sleep. There were many things that could not be rushed. She wanted Gong Mochen to acknowledge her, and she wanted to wait until he could accept her. However, how was she going to make Gong Mochen accept her? Her little head was spinning at high speed¡­ ¡­ .. The afternoon sun shone through the gaps in the curtains and onto the bed in the presidential suite of the hotel. On the bed, Chu Xiaruo¡¯s eyes were heavy. Why was she so tired? She turned over Sikong Jue She suddenly opened her eyes. If she had a knife in her hand, she could kill him instantly! ¡°Sikong Jue, get the F * CK OUT OF HERE! ¡± She kicked the man¡¯s body and sent him to the ground. Sikong jue woke up from the fall with a thud. He was about to be crippled by the woman. ¡°F * Ck, are you trying to murder your husband? ¡± Sikong jue got up from the ground and complained. Chuxia¡¯s large eyes narrowed into slits as she glared at the man in front of her. ¡°where did my husband come from? Sikong Jue, you F * Cking lied to me! ¡± She roared angrily ¡°What did I lie to you about? Let¡¯s make this clear. I don¡¯t know the man who harmed you. I didn¡¯t know that something was in the wine. ¡°although it wasn¡¯t my fault, I saved the Damsel in distress. What else are you satisfied with? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia was so angry that she almost bled. He even saved the DAMSEL IN DISTRESS! ¡°PTUI! You didn¡¯t lie to me. What happened to your hand? Don¡¯t tell me that your hand recovered on its own after coming to the hotel! ¡± Sikong Jue then remembered that Chuxia had found out that he had been pretending to have a crippled wrist. He was secretly annoyed ¡°about that. Actually, you should know that the human body has a miraculous self-healing ability. It might have stimulated its potential yesterday and opened up my Meridians, thus restoring the function of my hand. ¡°Hehe, that should be it. Chuxia, look, I¡¯ve gotten a blessing in disguise. I still have to thank you. Don¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s call it even, okay? ¡± Sikong jue smiled bitterly at the corner of his lips. The more he spoke, the less confident he became. Chuxia approached the man step by step and picked up the fruit knife on the table. ¡°Lie, KEEP LYING! ¡± Chapter 801 ¡°Chuxia, what are you doing? Let¡¯s talk it out. Look at me, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Why are you so angry? ¡± Sikong jue stepped back step by step, the dagger in the woman¡¯s hand was pointed straight at him! ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re pretending to be disabled, how can I stay and take care of you? If it¡¯s not that you¡¯re pretending to be disabled, how can I accompany you to the hotel and help you drink? ¡± The more chuxia spoke, the angrier she got. If it was not Sikong Jue who caused all this trouble, she would not have had anything to do with him anymore! ¡°What? Chuxia, don¡¯t be angry. I told you, I¡¯m not lying. It¡¯s called a miracle in medicine. Look at us, we¡¯re a perfect match. Our crippled hands can get better overnight, ¡± Sikong Jue said as cold sweat broke out on his forehead The dagger was getting closer and closer to him! CHUXIA¡¯s gaze hardened. She could not be bothered to waste her breath on the man. She stabbed her hand at the man with all her might. She really wanted to cripple him! Sikong jue quickly grabbed Chuxia¡¯s wrist and held the dagger to prevent it from stabbing him. He turned around and changed the position of the two of them, pressing the woman against the wall. ¡°Bastard, let go of me! YOU LIAR! ¡± Chuxia cursed the man. ¡°What did I lie to you about? I didn¡¯t lie to you at all. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve already given birth to two children. You might even have one this time. ¡± One of Chuxia¡¯s nerves was broken ¡°Sikong Jue, GO TO HELL! ¡± She held the dagger in her hand and pushed it towards the man. Sikong jue flipped his hand and threw the knife in the woman¡¯s hand onto the ground. ¡°Darling, I know you hate me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll punish me like this for the rest of my life, okay? I swear, you¡¯ll be my last woman in this life! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia gritted her teeth. How did this man hurt her in the first place? Now that he wanted to get back together with her, did she have to get back together with him? And he even used such a despicable method to deceive her! ¡°GET OUT OF MY SIGHT! ¡± She said fiercely. She knew that she could not kill him. With her abilities, she could not even hurt him, let alone kill him! Sikong jue was so angry that he almost passed out. He hugged Chuxia, picked her up, and threw her onto the bed. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Chuxia kicked the man, not letting him get close to her. ¡°¡­¡± When the setting sun in the evening shone on Gong Mochen¡¯s ward, Qin Sheng had already given the man dinner. She fetched water from the bathroom. She knew that he always liked to be clean and had to take a shower every day. However, he was wrapped in Gauze and couldn¡¯t take a shower. He must be very uncomfortable. She soaked the towel. She wiped it very carefully, as if she was afraid of hurting him. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face, and he looked away for a moment. ¡°You can go, ¡± he said coldly. ¡°This is my job. I promise I won¡¯t hurt you. It¡¯ll be fine in a while, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She continued with her work. ¡°GET LOST! I told you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. ¡°wait a minute, ¡± Qin Sheng said. However, the man seemed to be enraged, ¡°get lost! ¡± He waved his hand to remove the glass on the bedside table! Qin Sheng was splashed with hot water, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, did I hurt you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face changed slightly, and his Pale face turned dark red. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman like you! I¡¯ll call Ye Wei over! ¡± Gong Mochen growled. He was covered in injuries and couldn¡¯t move. If he wanted to chase this girl away, he could only call ye Wei over. However, Qin Sheng misunderstood him and said, ¡°you can¡¯t call her over. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s entire body was tense. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the little woman in shock. However, he could only move one arm and his entire body was in a motionless state. He couldn¡¯t stop the little woman from doing what she wanted to do. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± Chapter 802 Qin Sheng ignored the man¡¯s anger. She knew him as well as he knew her. After a long while, Qin Sheng quickly ran to the bathroom. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze twisted the little woman¡¯s back, so deep that not a single spark could be seen. When Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom, she wore a heavy mask and avoided the man¡¯s gaze on her. In any case, she couldn¡¯t let ye Wei take advantage of this loophole. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze twisted the little woman fiercely. ¡°How cheap are you? Being a nurse to do this! GET LOST! ¡± Mou Ran¡¯s heart ached. She put down all her dignity, but the man called her cheap. ¡°I like you, you can¡¯t replace me! ¡± She might as well blame it on him and see what he would do! ¡°Hehe, get lost right now, or I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to throw you out! ¡± Gong Mochen ridiculed. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were restrained, and her eyes curved in the blink of an eye, ¡°you¡¯re not satisfied? It¡¯s okay. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, and he twisted around the little woman with a wicked smile! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He blurted out. Qin Sheng smiled wickedly and moved in front of the man, looking very much like her when she was young Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. The little woman was like a little vixen, seducing his mind! ¡°Do you know what price you have to pay? ¡± He reached out to grab the little woman, but his fingers could not grab her arm. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s hand with a smile, ¡°Haha, you want to grab my hand? Can¡¯t grab it, right? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was tense. It could be seen that he wanted to move himself, but no matter how he moved, he could not move. He could only raise his arm to grab the little woman. However, the little woman was hiding behind him. He could not grab her at all. Furthermore, his fingers could not bend. Just as he tried to grab the little woman again and again, his fingers miraculously bent. He even managed to grab a bit of the little woman¡¯s nurse uniform. Qin Sheng was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Your hand can move! ¡± It turned out that he only wanted to recall her memories. The effect seemed to be better than she had imagined She looked at the man¡¯s hand in ecstasy. It was good for her that he could recover a day earlier! Gong Mochen also looked at his finger in surprise. Ye Wei told him that his body would take at least half a year to recover. This progress was faster than he had expected! He frowned deeply. He didn¡¯t expect that he would recover so quickly! ¡°Look, I¡¯m still useful to you. We¡¯ll be together every day in the future. I can help you recover faster! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even realize that his grip on the little woman became tighter. Qin Sheng stared at the man¡¯s eyes without blinking, wanting to see through his heart and search for her image in his heart. Suddenly, Qin Sheng heard footsteps in the corridor. She quickly covered him with the blanket and ran into the bathroom to wash her hands. The door to the room opened and ye Wei walked in. She looked at the man in surprise. Gong Mochen should not be able to move. She looked at the bathroom and Qin Sheng walked out. ¡°looking for me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, Gong Mochen¡¯s car is here. If you don¡¯t go up quickly, he will come down to look for you, ¡± Ye Wei said quickly. ¡°Okay, I will go up immediately. ¡± Qin Sheng glanced at Gong Mochen and ran out of the room decisively. There was no more time. She couldn¡¯t let Nangong Mochen find out about this secret Otherwise, her uncle would be in danger She rushed downstairs. When she ran to the corridor on the first floor and walked to Han Qing¡¯s ward, Nangong Mochen walked towards her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 803 ¡°My dear, it¡¯s been hard on you to stay here for a day. Did my mother make things difficult for you? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°No, but Auntie refused to see me. She also refused to eat the food I cooked for her. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was still beating wildly because she was running too fast. However, she appeared very calm, so no one could see her problem. Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I told you not to come, but you insisted on coming here. You must have suffered again, right? Come, I¡¯ll go and get justice for you! ¡± He held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and walked into Han Qing¡¯s room Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. was she going to get justice for her or to be suitable with Han Qing? was she going to stay here all day? Han Qing¡¯s face turned cold when she saw the man who walked in. ¡°Mo Chen, take this woman away! Is she trying to anger ye Wei by staying here for a day? Ye Wei is still pregnant, what is she trying to do? ¡± Qin Sheng was relieved. Fortunately, Han Qing had said that she would stay here for a day. This was the only time Han Qing scolded her. She was grateful to Han Qing. Nangong Mochen heard what he wanted to hear. was He really thinking too much? did Qin Sheng just want to ease her relationship with Han Qing? ¡°Mom, Qin Sheng really wants to make you happy. Why can¡¯t you try to accept her? Do you want to live with what happened in the past for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°I want to live with what happened in the past for the rest of my life! Unless your father can come back alive! ¡± Han Qing shouted angrily. She had been divorced by her husband and had to live with her two children. She would never forget what she had gone through for the rest of her life! Yun Xi¡¯s daughter wanted to marry her son, but YUN XI was dreaming! ¡°What happened back then was not what you imagined. I¡¯ve checked and a lot of information is missing. Even if you hate Qin Sheng, you have to wait for me to find out everything, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. After Gong Mochen¡¯s death, he had been following the direction of his brother¡¯s investigation and found a lot of suspicious points. What happened back then was not as simple as they thought. It was not two men fighting and killing each other out of jealousy! ¡°Hehe, then wait until you find out the truth before you tell me. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see this woman anymore. Take her away! ¡± Han Qing did not listen to a single word. Everything that Nangong Mochen said was understood by her as an excuse for Qin Sheng. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her away first. ¡± He pulled Qin Sheng out of the ward and took her to the car. In the car, Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t come tomorrow. My mother doesn¡¯t want to accept you. Let her be. Wait until I find out the truth before you come to see her. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately objected. In the next moment, she noticed Nangong Mochen¡¯s puzzled look. ¡°Well, what I mean is, if Auntie finds out that she has been wronging me, it will be very difficult for her to face me. That would be very awkward. ¡°I¡¯d better come to see her every day. This way, when the truth comes out, it won¡¯t be so difficult for her to face me. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s body was just a little better. She had to come to see Gong Mochen every day to help him recover. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyebrows sank. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t find any flaws in this little woman. This reason was reasonable. ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t stay here for a day. She won¡¯t see you even if you stay here for a day. ¡± ¡°I know, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She looked out of the window. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home! ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m taking you somewhere! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Where was Nangong Mochen taking her? In the clinic, Ye Wei walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s room with a bowl of soup. She couldn¡¯t hold the soup in her hand. Did he really have to drink this? She was very clear about the medicinal properties of this medicine. Once he drank it, it would damage Gong Mochen¡¯s memory. It would be even more difficult for him to recover his previous memories. However, if she didn¡¯t give it to him¡­ ¡­ ? She hesitated. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room had been lingering around her. Although she knew that Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t move and they couldn¡¯t do anything, she was still worried. After all, Gong Mochen¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng were too deep. What if Qin Sheng Really Awakened Gong Mochen¡¯s memory? This was her only chance to become Gong Mochen¡¯s wife. She could not let go of this opportunity. Her gaze landed on her bulging belly. How difficult was it for her to protect this child? She could not give up on this child. This was also her only child. And even if she died, she would not let her child become that Beast¡¯s child! Finally, she made up her mind and pushed open the door to enter. ¡°I¡¯ve concocted a new medicine for you. It¡¯s good for your body. Drink it while it¡¯s hot, right? ¡± She forced a smile and said to the man, trying her best to hide the unnatural expression on her face. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was deeply fixed on the bowl of medicine. His sharp gaze could see that the woman¡¯s hands were trembling. Ye Wei felt a little guilty when she realized that the man did not drink the medicine as happily as before. ¡°This is a newly made medicine. Well, the effect is very good. You should try it, ¡± she said in a panic. After a moment, he nodded. ¡°drink it for me. ¡± He said those three words deeply. His eyes were as deep as the sea and were filled with emotions that no one could understand. They were as dark as the eternal night without starlight! Ye Wei gasped for breath. The man had finally agreed to drink the medicine! She brought the bowl to the man¡¯s lips, and her hands trembled so much that she almost spilled the medicine in the bowl. Gong Mochen drank the medicine in one gulp without any hesitation, or perhaps he did not want to give himself a chance to hesitate. As the medicine entered his stomach, his eyes closed gently and he fell asleep. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. But, you¡¯re mine to begin with, aren¡¯t you? I just want to give the child a status, so just treat it as you returning me my life. I saved your life back then, and now you¡¯re returning me my life! ¡± Ye Wei stammered in a low voice. Her hand touched the man¡¯s face, which was covered in gauze. Tears rolled down her face, and she left the room a moment later. ¨C Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s car drove to the Crystal Hotel. He took the elevator with the little woman and went straight to the VIP hall on the top floor. The entire top floor was a huge hall. All the rooms were made of glass, and the starlight of the night could be seen. The dining room was filled with candles, and the players were sitting in front of the piano and playing the piano. A gentle voice surged in the hall. ¡°Why are there so many flowers? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°And this! ¡± Nangong Mochen snapped his fingers and a waiter pushed out a small cart. There was a big cake with candles on it. ¡°today is¡­ today is¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng paused. She suddenly remembered that today was Gong Mochen¡¯s birthday. She had forgotten about it because he was injured. ¡°My dear, you have forgotten my birthday. I really should punish you! ¡± Nangong Mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really forgot! I didn¡¯t buy you a birthday present, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re my best present! ¡± Nangong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Glabella. All his dreams had come true, except for this little woman. Chapter 804 Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she understood the deeper meaning behind the man¡¯s words. ¡°Mo Chen, we have an agreement. I will not forgive you until my anger has subsided! ¡± ¡°I know, I will let your anger die down today! ¡± Nangong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her to the middle of the hall. This was a dance floor, and he was dancing to the music with the little woman on the dance floor. The Sky was filled with starlight, and there were roses, candles, and music. Qin Sheng thought that if he was really Gong Mochen, she would be so happy that she would faint in his arms. She danced to the man¡¯s dance steps, and the twinkling stars peeked at the wound in her eyes. After the dance, she felt the man¡¯s arm holding her tighter and tighter. His breath was hot on her forehead. As the man¡¯s lips pressed down, she quickly said, ¡°what delicious food did you prepare for me? I¡¯m so hungry! Do you know that I haven¡¯t eaten for a day in your clinic? ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted, ¡°who told you to go find yourself a masochist! Come, my husband will reward you with your favorite food! ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked to the heart-shaped candle. On the dining table were Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite lobster sashimi and all kinds of seafood rice. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She sat opposite the man and picked up the wine glass in her hand, ¡°happy birthday to you! ¡± ¡°thank you, and happy birthday to us for the rest of our lives! ¡± Nangong mochen drank the wine in his glass. Qin Sheng only pursed her lips. To be honest, she didn¡¯t know if this dangerous man would drug her. She only dared to SIP it, pretend to wipe her mouth, and then wipe the wine off her lips. She picked up a fork and ate the food on her plate, not daring to give the man any time to speak. Nangong Mochen prepared a bunch of confessions, but they were all choked in the little woman¡¯s throat. She could not say it at all. He took a Napkin and reached out to wipe the little woman¡¯s lips with soy sauce. ¡°Eat slowly. No one is fighting with you. If it¡¯s not enough, we can let them kill another lobster at any time. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m too hungry. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat! ¡± Qin Sheng continued to stuff food into her mouth. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what to do. How was she going to deal with the man today? ¨C In the hotel, Chu Xia finally woke up. The man next to her was still pressing down on her. She only felt that she had not woken up from her nightmare yet! She carefully pushed away the man¡¯s arm that was hugging her and slowly fell to the ground. Her legs were so weak that she could not stand. She cursed the D * Mn Man in her heart. Every step she took caused her legs to tremble! She picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Her entire body was covered in bruises and the man¡¯s imprint. It was clear how ruthless the man was. He had injured her all over! After she put on her clothes, she held the fruit knife in her hand and returned to the bedside. Should she kill him or castrate him? She made two strokes with the knife toward the man, one on the throat and the other on the lower abdomen. UGH Her lips pursed into a straight line, and a hand knocked on her head. How could she be afraid She knew how much she hated this man, but she could not go down and stab his hand! After a moment, her hand was on her waist. She forgave him this time because he was the father of the child! She threw away the knife and went to grab her purse, wanting to leave the room. Was it over just like that It was as if she had been taken advantage of by a man for a day and a night. She was just going to let it go, it was too easy on this damn man! She reached into her purse, took out a few coins, threw them on the bed, picked up the note on the bedside table, wrote two words, and turned around to leave the room. The tired Sikong jue heard the sound of the door closing, as if the sound had disturbed his good sleep. His hand searched for the position beside him, but he could not find the little woman he wanted to hug! A shiver ran down his spine as he sat up on the bed. The Damn woman had left? His hand touched a few coins. What was this? He looked at it in surprise. Since when was there something on the bed? When he looked up and saw the note on the bedside table, he picked it up and was so angry that his face turned green! There were only two words on the note: Prostitute. She really thought he was a Gigolo! And she only gave him a few dollars? Chuxia I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore! You must be drunk. He¡¯s her man, okay? He did not dare to rest anymore. He put on his clothes and went to chase after Chuxia. However, when he returned home, he did not know where Chuxia and the two children had gone to, and there was still a crowd of people outside his pharmacy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hang up the sign for closing? What are you guys doing here? ¡± Sikong Jue said in a bad mood. It seemed that Chuxia had taken the two children away. He had to chase after her quickly! However, how could the crowd let him go? ¡°Your Highness Yu, look at the sign on your door. It says that you¡¯re open for business, and it also says that there¡¯s a special discount! ¡± ¡°Yeah, we only came here to line up because of the sign! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already informed my friends to line up! ¡± ¡°ME TOO! It¡¯s rare for you to have a discount, your highness jade! ¡± The crowd discussed among themselves. It was as if a pie had fallen from the sky. Everyone knew that the things of your highness jade were the most expensive, but they were the most effective. Other people might not be able to recover after drinking medicine for a month or two, but the medicine of your highness jade could recover after drinking one or two doses of medicine! Those who knew the news all came to line up. It was as if the news had spread like wildfire! Sikong jue almost vomited blood. He was about to be played to death by the little woman. If she asked him to sell it at a discount, it would be a loss for him! However, it was too late for him to say that he did not want to sell it. The crowd grew larger and larger. Even if he took off the signboard, he still wanted to sell the people who had already queued up! ¡°We¡¯ll take as many people as we have now. ONE MORE IS NOT FOR SALE! COME IN AND REGISTER! ¡± He gritted his teeth and said! He was truly f * Cked by the little woman. She would always know what was the best way to take revenge on him! Late at night, he called all the employees and told them to come back and work overtime to sell the medicine. He had to deal with these people first! Just as Sikong jue was about to vomit blood, Chuxia had already returned to her apartment with her two children. If she did not have a meeting with Qin Sheng the next day, she would have already left the country with her two children! However, when she thought about how badly Sikong Jue had been messed with by her, she could not help but laugh out loud. She wondered if Sikong Jue would still dare to pester her She was going to bankrupt him at any minute! ¨C Qin Sheng, who was on the top floor of the crystal restaurant, finally finished all the food in front of her. She had never eaten so much in her life. In fact, she had only eaten so much to stall for time so that she could pour wine for the man. However, she didn¡¯t know how many glasses of wine she had poured for the man. The man just didn¡¯t get drunk. There was a pile of empty red wine bottles in front of her eyes. ¡°Do you still want me to drink? It seems that I can¡¯t get drunk? ¡± Nangong Mochen seemed to read the little woman¡¯s mind. He held the little woman¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng almost vomited blood. He really wasn¡¯t drunk! ¡°today is your birthday. I should at least let you drink to your heart¡¯s content, right? Today is my treat! ¡± She took out her card and said. There was a pile of lafite. She didn¡¯t know how much she would spend today. However, it didn¡¯t matter if she spent money. Why wasn¡¯t the man drunk? ¡°No need. Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t afford to treat my woman to a meal? Go and pay Nie Feng! ¡± Nangong mochen ordered the waiter. He stood up and pulled the little woman into his arms. ¡°should we continue our activities? ¡± His lips curled into a devilish smile. How was she going to hide? Chapter 805 Qin Sheng was in the man¡¯s arms. She forced a smile on her face. Before she could figure out what to say, the man¡¯s long arms picked her up horizontally and went straight to the presidential suite. As the door opened, the suite was dark. Nangong Mochen frowned and felt unhappy. He had already arranged the furnishings in the presidential suite. Why didn¡¯t he turn on the lights? Didn¡¯t he get the Flower Petal Shower and the incense? Just as he was about to fly into a rage, a cannon salute sounded in the room, and the lights instantly lit up. ¡°SURPRISE! ¡± ¡°Happy Birthday! ¡± A group of people shouted, throwing fireworks at Nangong Mochen and Qin Sheng. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face immediately darkened. He was going to spend the night with a little woman, where did these people come from? Qin Sheng patted the man¡¯s shoulder, ¡°put me down! I¡¯m sorry, I forgot your birthday, but I informed them at the last minute to celebrate it for you! Are you happy? ¡± She smiled sincerely this time. Fortunately, all of these came. Nangong Mochen looked at Du can, Yan Fei and their two children, Ming Tai, Yun man, Chuxia and the two children, as well as a bunch of company executives and business partners. He couldn¡¯t get angry even if he wanted to! ¡°I¡¯m happy. I¡¯m happy with what you¡¯ve prepared for me! ¡± He gritted his teeth and said. ¡°President Gong, this is my gift to you. It¡¯s the best emerald. Only your wife is suitable to wear it! ¡± A business partner said in a flattering manner. He took out a brocade box with a green color inside. Qin Sheng knew the value of this item. This person had really spent a lot of money. In order to win the favor of the Gong Group, he had really gone all out! Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows. He did not like it at all. ¡°Nie Feng, accept the gift. ¡± He instructed Nie Feng Behind Him. An Emerald was going to make up for the internal injury that he could not have sex with a little woman? That person¡¯s face turned cold. He did not know what he had done wrong. Could it be that the gift was too light? He sucked in a breath of cold air. It was really not easy to win the favor of the Gong Group! Nie Feng came over and took away everyone¡¯s gifts. His expression didn¡¯t look like he was accepting gifts, but more like he was here to collect debts. Du Can walked over. ¡°Happy Birthday, boss. This bro has given a few bunny girls. How¡¯s that for being loyal? ¡± The corner of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°My wife is by my side. You¡¯re calling me a bunny girl? ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. Du Can clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t use it, but he still called a few of them. It was clearly for his own use! ¡°Aiyo, look at my brain. How did I forget about this? You can¡¯t use it, ha. Then I can only reluctantly help you! ¡± Du can laughed heartlessly. ¡°Even if my wife isn¡¯t by my side, when have I ever used a bunny girl? Spend your own money, don¡¯t even think about making me pay for it! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. This du can didn¡¯t have anyone else. His wife was by his side, and he still looked for women every day. The key was that his wife was too good, right She never cared about things like Du can, and even helped Du can choose women. It had to be said that this kid¡¯s life was really good, to be able to find such a virtuous woman! He was deeply envious and jealous. Although du Can¡¯s value was not as high as his, he had already achieved the ultimate life that all men dreamed of! Although he had the woman that he wanted the most, he had lost the sport that he was most interested in. From now on, he had to stay away from those women. ¡°Eh! No Way! You¡¯re not going to treat us to a good time on your birthday? ¡± Du Can ridiculed. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll treat you to those bunny girls! I¡¯LL PAY FOR THEM! ¡± Yan Fei walked over and said generously. All the women¡¯s faces were instantly shocked. Du Can was embarrassed by the woman. ¡°How can I ask you to pay for me? Yan Fei, you¡¯re too virtuous. How can I not love you? ¡± He reached out and hugged the woman in his arms. This little vixen made him very satisfied! ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m your woman. Of course I have to make you happy! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s hand poked the man¡¯s chest and smiled sweetly. She could hear the discussions of the crowd behind her. They were all scolding her for having no dignity as a woman and actually buying a woman for her man! She sneered in her heart. What was the point of being scolded What was the point of having dignity? The position she wanted as the young mistress of the DU family was real gold and real silver. Her son being able to become the legitimate eldest son and grandson of the DU family was real gold and real silver! She always knew what she wanted. As long as she could get what she wanted, what was there to be reluctant about? She waved her hand and called a few bunny girls over. ¡°You guys take good care of my husband and my husband¡¯s friends. Tonight, all the male guests can enjoy these bunny girls without limit. I¡¯LL PAY FOR THE MONEY! ¡± This kind of transaction, one-on-one, two-on-one, and in a group, was not the same price. It was related to the number of people. Of course, the more people there were, the more expensive the price would be. But what was money She was adept at making her man happy, but she would not let these women off easy. Playing with her man, she must make them pay the price! That little bit of money to buy half of these women¡¯s lives was worth it! Her gaze swept across the men in the room who were eager to give it a try. She did not believe that these women would still be able to get out of bed tomorrow! No one knew how ruthless Yan Fei was. Her skills had long been trained through years of OTAKU FIGHTS! As the men surrounded the bunny girls and played around, the banquet officially began. The female guests gathered around and gossiped, while the male guests surrounded Gong Mochen and talked about the topics they were interested in. Qin Sheng walked towards Yan Fei and handed her a glass of wine. ¡°thank you for bringing Du can to the banquet and calling so many guests for me. ¡± She had to thank Yan Fei. While she was having dinner with Nangong Mochen, she secretly sent a message to Chuxia, asking her to find someone to attend the banquet. She had to get a group of people, otherwise she was certain that she would not be able to escape tonight. However, Chuxia did not reply to her message. According to what she knew, Le Le was forced by Roland to resign and go to Europe to look for Li Ang. She finally found Yan Fei¡¯s name. She really could not give it a try. She did not expect Yan Fei to really help her, and she did it so well! Yan Fei took the wine and said, ¡°No need to thank me. You can ask me for help because you think highly of me. I know my own identity. ¡± ¡°Yan Fei, don¡¯t say that. We said that the past is the past, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, the past is the past, but I know what kind of person I am in your eyes. ¡± Yan Fei poured a glass of wine into her mouth. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°Why are you indulging Du can like this? ¡± ¡°I am indulging him, but he is not the same. If I make him happy, he will give me everything I want. I am not at a disadvantage, ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have feelings for him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°How much is love worth a pound I have long stopped loving, so I might as well use it to exchange for what I want. Qin Sheng, can you say that I am not successful ¡°I am standing in the position of a noble lady. Even if I am called a slut, I am still the young Madam of the DU family. My child is still the future CEO of the DU family! ¡± Yan Fei said. Qin Sheng had to admit that Yan Fei had succeeded in this aspect. ¡°Qin Sheng, come here. I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Chu Xia grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and pulled her away. Chapter 806 Qin Sheng was pulled to the side by Chu Xia. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Oh right, why didn¡¯t you reply to my message just now? I was worried that something would happen to you! ¡± Chu Xia had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I want to kill Sikong Jue. ¡± ¡°Ah? You want to kill him? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already raised the knife but I didn¡¯t do it. Do you think I¡¯m too cowardly? Why don¡¯t I hire someone to kill him? ¡± Chu Xia said in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m dizzy. What triggered you? What did he do to provoke you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°He, he f * Cking suppressed me for an entire day and night! ¡± Chu Xia stomped her feet in anger. Even if she used a 10% discount to make sikong jue pay, how much would she be able to pay? It definitely could not make up for the wounds on her body! ¡°Ah? You Two are together again? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Who is with him? I fell for his trick! ¡± Chu Xia said through gritted teeth. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what kind of fate it is between the two of you. It hasn¡¯t been straightened out yet. ¡± Qin Sheng could not help but sigh. It turned out that with Shen Tong around, they could not be together. Now that Shen Tong was no longer around, they still could not be together. They could strangle one to death just by looking at her! ¡°Alright, stop talking about me. If he dares to provoke me again, I will hire a murderer to kill him! ¡± Chu Xia said fiercely! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ve been worried that something happened to you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What the hell, I¡¯m fine? Look at what he did to me. My Body is full of injuries! ¡± Chu Xia pulled open her collar to show Qin Sheng. There were patches of bruises and bite marks. It did not look like she was raped, but more like she was eaten. ¡°Eh! How long has it been since Sikong Jue has seen a woman? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia with heartache. ¡°He said that he hasn¡¯t slept with a woman since I left. In other words, we¡¯ve only slept with each other twice in the past ten years. No, three times now, ¡± Chu Xia explained. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s holding it in. In fact, Sikong jue wants to chase you back. What are you thinking? Is it Ming Tai or Sikong Jue? ¡± ¡°My dear, am I the one who¡¯s thinking now? That damned bastard. He lied to me only to think of me doing this! ¡± Chu Xia complained. ¡°I don¡¯t think Ming Tai and Yun man are on good terms. The two of them seem to have a grudge against each other. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Ming Tai and Yun man who were not far away. Ming Tai took good care of Yun man, but he always felt that Yun man did not care about Ming Tai. It seemed that their plan to make them reconcile was going to fail in the end. ¡°No matter what happens to them, it¡¯s impossible for me to be with Ming Tai. Even if Ming Tai doesn¡¯t care about me and Sikong Jue in the past, what am I going to do with Sikong Jue this time? How can I have the face to tell him? ¡± Chu Xia lowered her head and said. She felt deeply guilty towards Ming Tai. ¡°then I hope Ming Tai can remind Yun man of him. I hope he can find his own happiness, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m looking for you for our script. I¡¯ve read that script. When you weren¡¯t around, I discussed with the executive director. The male lead will be Ming Tai. We haven¡¯t decided on the female lead yet. Someone suggested that Yanzi should act in it, ¡± Ming Tai was mentioned Chu Xia remembered the important matter. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Last time, that movie made Yanzi completely popular. She became a world-class big star. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to invite her back this time. ¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard some insider news. Yanzi is accepting fewer and fewer films now. You know, in this circle, female stars go out of fashion very quickly. She¡¯s also been popular for ten years. Usually, at this age, she will either get married or hype herself up once, so that she can have a second chance at success, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for us to invite her. Let Ming Tai invite her. The female lead in this script is very suitable for the role she plays, ¡± said Qin Sheng. She thought of the woman who even ate and slept while acting. After so many years, it was really not easy for her to act as a pure and innocent girl. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll talk to Ming Tai later, ¡± said Chu Xia. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve been sleeping with Sikong jue for so long. Have you used birth control? ¡± ¡°Ah? Oh No, I didn¡¯t! ¡± Chu Xia fell to the ground as if she was struck by lightning. Every time she slept with Sikong Jue, she would definitely get pregnant. It had already been twice. ¡°Damn, do you want a child? If not, I¡¯LL BUY YOU MEDICINE! ¡± Qin Sheng said immediately. ¡°What do you want? I can¡¯t get rid of him even if I have a child! Don¡¯t let anyone buy medicine for me. I¡¯ll go buy it myself. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± Chu Xia ran out of the room after she said that. If she let someone buy medicine for her, wouldn¡¯t others know what she had done It was really too embarrassing! She ran out of the Crystal Hotel hurriedly. There was usually a pharmacy convenience store at the entrance of such a hotel. It was open 24 hours a day, so it was very convenient to buy medicine. A car passed by her and she was almost hit. She didn¡¯t even look at the car and ran straight to the pharmacy. The car seemed a little familiar, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about the car. ¡°I¡¯LL BUY MEDICINE! ¡± She pushed open the glass door and walked in. ¡°What medicine do you want to buy? We have all the medicine here, ¡± the waiter said. ¡°I want, Um, birth control. How much is a box for me? ¡± Asked Chu Xia. ¡°25 yuan. This is the best medicine, and it does little harm to the human body! ¡± The waiter quickly explained. Chu Xia pursed her lips. How could this medicine do little harm to the human body In fact, it was just to trick customers into buying expensive medicine. In places like this, the price of the medicine was much more expensive than other places. However, she needed it urgently. It was better than having an abortion. ¡°Give me a box. ¡± She took out 30 yuan and put it on the counter. ¡°Do you want some water? A bottle of pulsation costs 5 yuan. The medicine is a little bitter. Drinking some pulsation won¡¯t be that bitter. ¡± The waiter took out a bottle of pulsation and placed it on the counter. UGH Chu Xia really wanted to ask the waiter if they still had the medicine set meal here. It was simply not a waste of any opportunity to earn money. ¡°I¡¯ll take it. You don¡¯t need to change. ¡± As she spoke, she picked up the pulsation and medicine box. She opened the water and took a SIP. Her fingers opened the medicine box and looked at the pink pill inside. Her heart was in her throat. As long as she took this medicine, it would be impossible for her to get pregnant, and she would be entangled with that man again. But would she have a child now? There were some things that she could not think about. The moment she thought about it, it was as if she had opened Pandora¡¯s box. ¡°¡­¡± She decisively dug out the medicine and wanted to take it. Meng ran¡¯s figure barged in. He grabbed her wrist, snatched the medicine from her palm, and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Who told you to take this medicine? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not good for your body? ¡± The man roared angrily. Chu Xia was so angry that she threw the bottle in her hand. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would I need to take this medicine? Why didn¡¯t you self-castrate yourself? ¡± ¡°Even if I self-castrate myself, I won¡¯t allow you to eat this kind of thing! Do you know that if you had ovulated yesterday and had already been fertilized, he would already be alive! ¡°! ¡°One more day and he would be in your womb, then he would take root and sprout. Ten months later, it would be the next Jian Jian or Chu Chu. Do you have the heart to kill her? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chapter 807 The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. She sounded so emotional, as if she was strangling her own child to death. ¡°Sikong Jue, is that so? You¡¯re not responsible for what happened. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m the same as a murderer! ¡± ¡°How am I not responsible for what happened? I told you, I¡¯ll take care of you even if you have a few children. Can you stop taking your medicine? ¡± Sikong jue softened his tone. He did not take any birth control measures because he wanted to have a child on purpose. If chuxia really got pregnant again, she would probably marry him on account of the child, right? Anyway, it was fine if she did not get married. After giving birth to the third child, he could be Chuxia¡¯s nanny and stay by her side. Chuxia¡¯s large eyes narrowed into slits as she glared at the man like a cat ¡°Sikong Jue, you want to tie me up with a child? Dream on! Give me four MORE BOXES OF MEDICINE! Sikong Jue, let me tell you, even if you throw away all the birth control pills in h nation, I will have an abortion if I get pregnant! Just watch if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± She took out a hundred and threw it on the counter. If he dared to throw it away, she would dare to buy it She wanted to see if Sikong jue threw more or if she bought more! Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at the waiter. ¡°We don¡¯t want the medicine. You can keep it and eat it slowly. ¡± He grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the pharmacy. Chuxia was really regretting it. She shouldn¡¯t have put up a sign that was 10% off. She should have put up a sign that was free of charge. Who would have thought that he would come here to find him after settling the pharmacy matter so quickly! Sikong Jue obviously knew that chuxia would be here. He had connections with the upper-class society too. The group was all talking about Gong Mochen¡¯s birthday party. Wherever Gong Mochen was, there would be Qin Sheng. Of course, there would be Qin Sheng. He would definitely be able to find Chuxia, so he drove over to look for her. However, when he drove over, he saw chuxia running into the pharmacy in a panic. He chased her in to take a look and realized that Chuxia was buying birth control pills! ¡°Sikong Jue, let go of me! Where are you taking me? ¡± Chuxia struggled. She did not understand why men were so strong. She could not break free no matter how hard she tried. ¡°You must drink the medicine, right? Then drink my medicine. My medicine has fewer side effects from pure Chinese medicine, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°You¡¯re giving me medicine? ¡± chuxia looked at Sikong jue in surprise. Since when was he so easy to talk to? ¡°What are you looking at? Do I want my child¡¯s mother to be in poor health? Since you¡¯ve made up your mind not to take it, I¡¯ll give you medicine to minimize the damage, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Sikong Jue, are you trying to lie to me again? ¡± Chuxia rolled her big eyes, not believing this man at all. ¡°Even if I gave you fake medicine to make you pregnant, if you don¡¯t want it, wouldn¡¯t you still have to have an abortion Do you think I would bear to let you suffer The curettage is very painful. ¡°Moreover, the child was scratched to death alive. I¡¯m not such a beast to let my own child die from torture, ¡± Sikong Jue said. The man seemed to have a point. As long as she didn¡¯t want it, even if he gave her fake medicine, she could still have an abortion. ¡°When will you give me the medicine? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to brew the medicine now. After you attend the banquet here, you¡¯ll come back to drink the medicine, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia nodded. Chinese medicine had to be brewed. It was useless for her to go now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to your pharmacy after the banquet. ¡± After saying that, Chuxia turned around and returned to the Crystal Hotel. Sikong Jue got into his car and drove back to the pharmacy. Hehe, so what if he ran away He still had to come back to him obediently! Chuxia, don¡¯t even think about escaping from me in this lifetime He clenched his fists tightly. When chuxia returned to the hotel, she saw Qin Sheng, Ming Tai, and Yun man together. She walked over. ¡°Ming Tai, hello, sister. ¡± Chuxia greeted him politely. Yun Man looked up at Chu Xia and did not react. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy here. I want to go back. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back with you later. However, the banquet has just started. I¡¯ll go over and greet Gong Mochen. After all, it¡¯s his birthday today. ¡± Ming Tai said. He was good friends with Gong Mochen and DU can. It was their birthday, so it was inconvenient for him to leave immediately. He had to at least say a few words to Gong mochen before leaving. Yun Man immediately turned hostile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go with me, you can stay. I¡¯ll go find my brother. ¡± ¡°wait a moment. I¡¯ll accompany you home. ¡± Ming Tai comforted the woman. ¡°cousin, today is Gong Mochen¡¯s birthday. Why don¡¯t I book a room for you and let you rest? What do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng said. To be honest, she was afraid that the guests would leave. If that was the case, how could she avoid Nangong Mochen? ¡°Why do I have to sleep here? I want to go home! Ming Tai, since you can¡¯t take care of me, don¡¯t talk about taking care of me! ¡± Yun Man deliberately ridiculed the man. Chu Xia could not stand it anymore. ¡°Yun man, what did you say? Ming Tai has always taken care of you meticulously. How can you say such things? ¡± ¡°Take Care of me? Take care of me until I jumped off a building to commit suicide? Also, what¡¯s your identity? You dare to call my name? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m your sister? ¡± Yun Man said. Chu Xia was clamored by Yun man. ¡°We were born together. I didn¡¯t say that you must be a sister, right? ¡± She felt that the two of them spoke almost at the same time. It was not a big deal for them to call each other¡¯s names. Moreover, no one knew who was older, because Yun Teng only knew that a younger sister had died. As for whether the younger sister or the older sister had survived, no one knew. ¡°I just want to be an older sister. If you don¡¯t want to, you can leave. I didn¡¯t ask you to come and greet me, did I? ¡± Yun Man retorted. Ming Tai¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Yun man, so you¡¯re not like this! ¡± Where did that director Yun man go She was as quiet as the air in the past and did not argue with anyone. ¡°Hehe, Ming Tai, do you feel sorry for Chu Xia? Since you both feel sorry for each other, why do you have to care about me? I¡¯ll give my position to Chu Xia. Anyway, the two of you have been together for a long time. brother-in-law and aunt, isn¡¯t it exciting? ¡± Yun Man said craftily. Chu Xia¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Yun man, what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Ming Tai! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Why are you siding with him? I heard that I¡¯m your sister. He has nothing to do with you? ¡± Yun Man said coldly. ¡°Yun man, Chu Xia really has nothing to do with Ming Tai. They all want to care about you. Why do you have to hurt these two people? ¡± Qin Sheng could not stand it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m also curious. Why do you have to keep me here? Since you hate me so much, let me go! ¡± Yun Man said. ¡°We take care of you because your injuries have not healed. When you recover, you really don¡¯t want to be with me. Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll send you there, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°stop pretending to be a good person. You¡¯re holding me because you want to see if Zhuo Nan is really dead and if he will contact me! A BUNCH OF HYPOCRITES! ¡± Yun Man said harshly. Chuxia slapped Yun man and the crisp slap landed on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Let me tell you, what is a good person! This is a good person! You actually want to hurt your own family for Zhuo Nan! ¡± Chapter 808 ¡°family? What do you mean I¡¯m your family? You said I jumped off a building. When I jumped, where was my family? When I woke up, only Zhuo Nan was there. He was very good to me. He was my family! ¡± Yun Man said. Qin Sheng only felt that Yun man had been brainwashed by Zhuo Nan! ¡°Have you thought about why Zhuo Nan wanted to take you away? Since you jumped off a building to commit suicide, why were you not injured when you woke up? Don¡¯t you find it strange? Zhuo Nan must have found someone to replace you and took you away. He used such a despicable method to take you away. Do you think he¡¯s your family? Moreover, Zhuo Nan has a grudge with the Yun family. He tried every means to take you away. Have you ever thought about why he did that Do you even have a brain?¡± She was simply drunk. Why did Yun man think that Zhuo Nan was a good person and turn a blind eye to Ming Tai, who had always taken care of her! Yun Man could not say a word. ¡°But he didn¡¯t use me or hurt me. You said that he has a grudge with the Yun family, but he didn¡¯t use me to threaten the Yun family. I won¡¯t believe what you said! ¡± This did not make sense. Since Zhuo Nan had a motive for capturing her, why didn¡¯t Zhuo Nan use her to threaten the Yun Family? ¡°He didn¡¯t use you to threaten the Yun family. This may be because he didn¡¯t have the time to use you. He didn¡¯t know that he would die this time! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She did not believe that Zhuo Nan was kind enough to raise Yun man. However, things had gone beyond Zhuo Nan¡¯s expectations. He did not think that he would be killed by the explosion, so he did not have the time to let Yun man play a role. ¡°Hehe, now that Zhuo Nan is dead, you can say whatever you want, but I won¡¯t believe it! ¡± Yun Man said angrily. ¡°Time will prove that we are right. Yun Man, even if you believe Zhuo Nan, please don¡¯t hurt your family! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Man covered her face with her hand. ¡°Who hurt who? It was Chuxia who hit me! Since you all don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t bother about me! ¡± She strode past Chuxia and walked to the door of the room. Ming Tai caught up with her in a few steps. He did not dare to let Yun man go alone. Chu Xia shook her head helplessly and sat down on the chair. ¡°I feel even more sorry for Ming Tai. I thought that Yun man could give him happiness. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What Yun man did has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself for her. Have you taken your medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Not yet. I met Sikong Jue just now. He said that the Western medicine had a lot of side effects. He will brew the medicine for me. I will go to his shop to drink the medicine later, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. Sikong Jue was brewing birth control pills for Chu Xia. No matter how she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable. She wondered how she felt about stopping her child from getting pregnant? ¡°Go to his shop and have a good rest, ¡± she said as she held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you do it by yourself? ¡± Chuxia looked at the people around her. The men were all watching the rabbit girls¡¯ pole dance while the women were drinking and playing games. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s so lively today. He didn¡¯t have the chance to touch me, ¡± Qin Sheng said in a low voice. Chuxia was stunned. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want Gong Mochen to touch you? ¡± She felt that she had heard wrong. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I mean, he probably doesn¡¯t have time to look for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. The matter was too big. Chuxia was too busy with her own things. She didn¡¯t want Chuxia to take any risks for her. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll leave first. You should rest early, ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng nodded and sent chuxia out of the room. She turned around and bumped into the man. ¡°Darling, why didn¡¯t you come to look for me all night? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°I was discussing some business with Chuxia. How did it go? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She knew that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t like this kind of erotic performance, but these should be Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s dishes! ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. These women are not as good as you. Let¡¯s go to the room to rest! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Ah? Not Good. There are so many guests. It¡¯s better not to have them. It¡¯s not good to be found out, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? WE¡¯RE A legal couple! LOOK AT OUR NEWS! ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his phone and showed Qin Sheng the current headlines. It was full of their news. There were news about them dancing, eating, and the banquet. The entire public opinion was saying that Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were a loving couple. If it was said that these were all arranged by the man on purpose, Qin Sheng would not be surprised. However, the next piece of news made her puzzled. The news was that Ye Wei admitted that her child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s. She even said that she made it up because she wanted to Covet Gong Mochen. She also said that she would not destroy Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng again. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was suppressed. Ye Wei had always wanted to make her child Gong Mochen¡¯s child. Now, she suddenly admitted that she was not Gong Mochen¡¯s child. Wasn¡¯t this a little too strange? ¡°Did you find someone to tell Ye Wei? Or did you find your mother to tell her? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anyone. Ye Wei probably retreated because she knew it was difficult! Don¡¯t worry, no one will bother US anymore. Let¡¯s go and bring Lian Lian back. The three of us can be reunited! ¡± Nangong Mochen said Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. She could not find any reason to reject Nangong Mochen. Because Ye Wei withdrew, she did not even have any reason to reject Nangong mochen anymore! ¡°Oh, I see. Li Ang really misses Lian Lian. I Want Lian Lian to stay with him for a few more days, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I miss my daughter too! I¡¯ve already asked Nie Feng and Li Ang to tell him that everything is peaceful here. I want to thank him for helping us look after Lian Lian. I even gave Li Ang a big gift, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What did you give him? ¡± She asked nervously. Who knew what this man would give Li Ang when he went crazy? Nangong Mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°Why are you so nervous about him? I¡¯M GOING TO BE JEALOUS! ¡± ¡°WHO said I¡¯m nervous about him? Haven¡¯t you always disliked him? ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. ¡°Damn, what do we two men like each other for? Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. I settled the troubles of his uncles and cousins in his family. He¡¯s still a grand duke. No one will fight with him for the position of Grand Duke, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked at Nangong Mochen in disbelief. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Actually, it¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s easy to investigate those people through the power of my special forces. How many people in the UPPER-CLASS SOCIETY ARE CLEAN? ¡°? ¡°I found out that his uncle cheated on his taxes, and I also found out that his cousin smoked illegal drugs. I threw away the evidence. The few of them were dumbfounded and said that they don¡¯t want the position of the Grand Duke Anymore. ¡± Nangong Mochen said casually. Qin Sheng was relieved. Fortunately, Nangong Mochen did not cause trouble for Li Ang. ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll bring Lian Lian back. But I¡¯ve been quite busy recently. I still have to start shooting a new script. When Lian Lian comes back, let her stay at the Qin House, right? ¡± Chapter 809 ¡°My daughter, why should I let her stay at the Qin residence? You don¡¯t have time to take care of your daughter, I¡¯ll take care of her! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart didn¡¯t relax for a moment. If she didn¡¯t agree to let Lian Lian come back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a reason. If she agreed to let Lian Lian come back, how would she take Lian Lian? ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re also quite busy with work. I¡¯ll take care of Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°When Lian Lian comes back, our family will be reunited! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arms hugged Qin Sheng. His eyes were filled with excitement. Everything he wanted was coming true! ¡°okay, ¡± Qin Sheng was forced to say. The photos of their hug were secretly taken by many mobile phones and sent to online postings. It seemed that these two people had become synonymous with happiness. ¡°¡­¡± In the basement of the clinic, Ye Wei helped Gong Mochen who had just woken up. That kind of medicine was very brain-damaging. She knew that he would be drowsy recently. ¡°have some supper. I made it myself. ¡± She picked up a bowl of fish glue porridge and gave it to the man to drink. This kind of protein-rich food was very good for the recovery of the man¡¯s wounds. Gong Mochen took a sip and shook his head. ¡°This one is a bit fishy. I want to have the bird¡¯s nest porridge. The one I had at noon was very delicious. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart trembled. The Bird¡¯s nest porridge at noon was made by Qin Sheng! ¡°I didn¡¯t make that one tonight. I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow. Make do with this first! ¡± Her face was tense. He actually remembered what he had eaten at noon. She Fed the man a bowl of porridge spoonfuls by spoonfuls and said unintentionally. ¡°By the way, today is your and your brother¡¯s birthday. Do you still remember? ¡± ¡°birthday? Brother? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. He looked at ye Wei with a somewhat unfocused gaze. ¡°Yeah, haven¡¯t you remembered? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? ¡± Ye Wei took out her phone and showed the news to the man. The headline of the front page was reflected in Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. On top of it was a photo of Qin Sheng and the man hugging each other. Ye Wei observed the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°This is your brother, Gong Mochen. This is your brother¡¯s wife, Qin Sheng. Do you still remember them? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the photo. His empty eyes seemed to be at a loss. After a while, he seemed to have looked at the photo for a long time before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your memory will be restored, ¡± Ye Wei said. Her heart was pounding, and she was nervous. She felt so guilty that she was afraid that the man would see through her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Okay. Go to sleep. I¡¯m going out. ¡± Ye Wei was relieved. She watched the man close his eyes and quietly walked out of the room. As the door closed, Gong Mochen opened his eyes and looked at the dark night on the window. His eyes were deep and dark in the night. ¡°¡­¡± When chuxia returned to Sikong Jue¡¯s clinic, it was already past midnight. ¡°The medicine is ready. Come over and drink it. ¡± Sikong jue beckoned Chuxia. Chuxia looked at the black soup and almost vomited. ¡°Why is there so much? ¡± Half a cup. would she vomit if she drank it? ¡°There¡¯s more? I¡¯ve already condensed it. It¡¯s only half a cup. Do you know what the normal amount is? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°UGH! I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t like to drink this kind of stuff! ¡± Chuxia said as she held the glass. ¡°Be good and drink it while it¡¯s hot. Drinking Chinese medicine is bad for your health. I¡¯m really afraid of the bitter. Why don¡¯t you stop drinking it? I have a child. Can¡¯t I take care of him? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia¡¯s gaze turned cold. She poured the medicine into her mouth in one go. ¡°I¡¯ll drink it. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. The woman¡¯s determination almost made him reach out and strangle her to death! She did not want to give birth to his child that much! The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. It was not up to him whether he gave birth to a little woman or not! ¡°You have to drink this medicine for a month without stopping. ¡± Chuxia had just drunk the medicine and she almost vomited. ¡°Why do you have to drink it for a month? ¡± Oh my God, she had never heard of drinking emergency birth control pills for a month! ¡°Of course, don¡¯t blame me if the seeds take root and sprout! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°I¡¯LL DRINK IT! Don¡¯t even think about it! I don¡¯t want to give birth to your child for the rest of my life! ¡± Chuxia shouted. ¡°As long as you drink the medicine obediently, YOU¡¯LL BE FINE! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Come back tomorrow to drink the medicine, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to come every day. Otherwise, I can stay at your place and brew the medicine for you, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Even if I come every day, I won¡¯t let YOU COME TO MY HOUSE! ¡± Chuxia said and strode out. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s face. There was a wicked smile in his eyes. If the little woman dared to argue with him, he would let her leave if she couldn¡¯t eat it. ¡°¡­¡± When the sun shone on the suite in the Crystal Hotel the next day, Qin Sheng crawled out from under the blanket. She had left a bunch of socialites in the room to sleep. She had ordered breakfast and a small gift for each of them, as well as a limited-edition crystal pendant from Swarovski. These girls had all stayed behind. The room was not enough, so they could only be anxious together. Hehe, she really admired her intelligence. Nangong Mochen had been chased to another guest room to sleep. She quietly got up. She did not play so much yesterday and slept early. Her Spirit had recovered and she could go to work. As for the gifts, she had instructed her subordinates to get them. When these women left, they could go to the front desk to collect them. She stepped on the carpet and left the suite. She went straight to the underground garage and drove to the company. On the balcony, a man¡¯s figure stood among the flowers and trees. He stared at the little woman who was running away, his eyes dark and gloomy. When Qin Sheng arrived at the company, Ming Tai and Chu Xia had arrived. Yesterday, Ming Tai had called Yanzi very efficiently. Yanzi was almost overjoyed. To receive such a script, she might be popular again! Moreover, it was a scene with Ming Tai. She had flown here overnight. It was said that she was almost here. In the office, Chuxia measured Ming Tai¡¯s measurements. She was still the costume designer for the whole show. ¡°Damn, you have been in shape for so many years. Can you at least give a Newbie a chance to live? ¡± Chuxia complained. Ming Tai¡¯s figure was too perfect. Every time she saw Ming Tai¡¯s figure, she wanted to be a man in her next life! ¡°You just realized that my figure is good? Do you want to consider marrying me? This figure is yours! You have the right to use it, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Why are you still so dirty? Annoying! ¡± Chuxia pouted. ¡°because I like the way you blush and the way you pout. ¡± Ming Tai lifted the Little Woman¡¯s Chin with his finger. ¡°treat me as if I¡¯m air and you guys continue to be dirty. I¡¯ll just watch and not speak, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°Damn, why did you learn to be bad too? You know something about us! ¡± Chuxia said quickly. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why it¡¯s more exciting to watch! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. The two of them were like lovers and enemies. Unfortunately, there was no fate between husband and wife! Suddenly, Chu Xia¡¯s cell phone rang. She answered a call. Her face darkened and she hung up the phone. ¡°Qin Sheng, Yenzi is here, but she brought someone with her. It¡¯s Willam! Do you think we should see her? ¡± Chapter 810 Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Why did she bring Willam? ¡± What she didn¡¯t expect was that Yenzi would be together with Willam. How did this boy who had been disappearing appear beside Yenzi? ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? A huge foreign film exposed that Willam was the male lead when he was young. In the end, he became even more popular than the male lead¡¯s Big Star. However, the producer kept this matter a secret the entire time. Even the trailer didn¡¯t have a clip of Willam¡¯s image. They only released a little bit of Willam¡¯s film before it was released,¡±Chu Xia said. No one had expected the producers to keep this news a secret to such an extent. Willam, with his outstanding acting skills and his Regal Aura, portrayed the characters in the movie more like the male lead than the male lead. At this time, Willam had already become famous throughout Europe. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She knew why the producers kept it a secret. It was because at that time, Gong Mochen had been using the special forces to investigate Willam¡¯s whereabouts. Now that Willam had made herself a world-famous celebrity overnight, it would be very difficult to make a move against him with such exposure. ¡°since Yenzi has brought them, let them come, ¡± she said coldly. It had been so long since she had found Willam. He only wanted to make her stand out, or did he have other motives? She had to see this boy to test him out. Chuxia nodded and made a phone call, informing their people to bring Yenzi and Willam over. Not long after, Yenzi and Willam arrived at Qin Sheng¡¯s company. Yenzi held her chin in a high-profile manner and walked into the office. ¡°boss Qin, long time no see. ¡± She still wore her trademark sweet smile, as if time had not left any traces on her face. However, no one knew how many needles had been injected into her face. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gong. ¡± Willam greeted her in a decent manner. It seemed that his figure had grown a little, and his handsome face became more angular, becoming more and more like a prince charming. ¡°Hello, everyone. Please take a seat. ¡± Qin Sheng said, raising her hand to signal for them to sit down. ¡°Yanzi, you¡¯ve read the script. We will pay you according to the line price. ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°My pay doesn¡¯t matter. Back then, I was able to become a world-class superstar because boss Qin gave me a chance. How can I negotiate with boss Qin about the price? But I have a request. I Want Willam to act as the male lead when he was young. I believe that this kind of film would be more perfect! ¡± Yanzi said her condition. ¡°Willam wants to act as the male lead when he was young? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Yes. If boss Qin is worried about his acting skills, you can let him audition. His first film has been released and the effects are particularly good. I believe boss Qin also wants to make a big film that can affect the world, right? ¡± Yenzi said. ¡°I know his results, but the male lead of this film doesn¡¯t have many scenes in his childhood. Many of them are the memories of the male lead when he was young. If Willam acts, as for the pay¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng said halfway. There were really not many scenes. She would not give Willam the normal remuneration for these few scenes. Even an average celebrity would not be interested in such a small amount of money, let alone Willam, who had just become popular. And she was also thinking of using this method to make Willam give up on acting. To be honest, she did not want this boy to be too close to her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the remuneration. I can act as a friend. The male lead and female lead of this film are both world-class stars. Actually, I did not take a single cent. I also earned the opportunity to make my reputation more stable. My second movie must be more popular so that my reputation can be more resounding. Mrs. Gong, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Willam said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was cold. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Indeed, I need a few movies to consolidate my reputation. So you mean you don¡¯t want the pay? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t want it, ¡± Willam said generously. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter. She couldn¡¯t continue this topic at all. She wanted to let Willam go. ¡°How about this? First look at the mirror. I¡¯ll take them out to shoot a scene. ¡± Ming Tai saw Qin Sheng¡¯s expression. He stood up and suggested looking at the mirror so that he could take Yanzi and Willam out so that Qin Sheng and Chu Xia could discuss it. ¡°Okay, then you guys go and audition first. ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yanzi and Willam followed Ming Tai out of the office and went straight to the indoor filming room. Chu Xia grabbed her long, wavy hair. ¡°Willam is so handsome. I didn¡¯t expect him to grow so fast. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s too young. Otherwise, I really want to pounce on him! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Ming Tai is always by your side asking you to pounce on him. Why don¡¯t you pounce on him? Is there a difference in his figure? ¡± ¡°D * MN, my dear, this is called dirty! It¡¯s only dirty if you say you won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just taking advantage of your mouth. It¡¯s not dirty if you say and do it. It¡¯s debauchery! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. The so-called dirty is healthier. It¡¯s just moving your mouth. People who are really dirty tend to be purer and truer in their hearts. On the contrary, only those who don¡¯t say are really big green teas. ¡°UGH! Help me think of a way to stop Willam from acting. LET HIM GO! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why? I think that if he acts in good times, he should be able to improve the selling points of my films! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°I know he¡¯s the most suitable to act, but a person doesn¡¯t do it for money. It¡¯s really just for a chance. To be honest, with his current popularity, he can make any film he wants. He doesn¡¯t necessarily have to come to my place to act as a friend. He can take a friendship price or not take money at all, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Everything a person does has a purpose. Once there¡¯s really no purpose, either there¡¯s something wrong with this person, or this person has a very deep purpose. ¡°That¡¯s true, but other than an opportunity, what else can he do? ¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t think of what Willam could do. ¡°No matter what it is, you have to be picky later. Just say no, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. She was worried about Lian Lian. Nangong Mochen had already informed Nie Feng and Li Ang to pick Lian Lian Up. Lian Lian would be back very soon. If Willam was here, how could she not be worried? ¡°Alright, this task is mine, ¡± Chuxia said generously. A moment later, Ming Tai called Chuxia and informed them to watch the video on the computer. Qin Sheng played the video and Chuxia looked at the content of the mirror. Chuxia forced a smile. ¡°Damn! He acted so well! He¡¯s even better than Yanye! No, he¡¯s already on par with Ming Tai! Oh my God, at least leave me a reason to be picky! ¡± She was truly intoxicated. Willam had completely understood the role. Every expression was perfect. Even if he was picky, he had to have a reason, right? ¡°What should we do? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was also bitter. ¡°If we can¡¯t find a reason, we won¡¯t use him. If he spreads it, I¡¯m afraid it will affect our reputation, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s computer emitted a notification sound. It was the security guard¡¯s video of the surveillance camera at the main entrance, as well as the security guard¡¯s report. ¡°President, the main entrance has been besieged by a group of fans. They¡¯RE CLAMORING TO SEE WILLAM! What should we do? ¡± Chapter 811 Qin Sheng slapped her hand on the table. Now that so many people were paying attention to Ming Tai, it was even more difficult for her to send Ming Tai Away. Chu Xia pursed her lips. ¡°Qin Sheng, I think that if we can get Willam to film and hype things up, our film will become popular before it even starts shooting! ¡± ¡°I know, but do we really need him? I¡¯m worried that he has other motives, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia¡¯s finger tapped on her phone and said, ¡°if I say that the whole world knows about Willam¡¯s mirror, would you believe me? ¡± She showed her phone to Qin Sheng. ¡°How could it spread so fast? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How could it not be fast? I¡¯m afraid that Willam¡¯s Selfie can become the most popular news! He¡¯s so popular now! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Are we really going to use him? ¡± Qin Sheng hesitated. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re filming in a resort. It¡¯s no different from being locked up. There¡¯s nothing he can do. After filming, we can send him back to his country. How about that? ¡± Chu Xia thought of a way. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. When we¡¯re filming, we¡¯ll see if we can find any reason not to use him. The sooner we send him away, the better. ¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too. But young girls nowadays are so bold. They run to the entrance of the company when they¡¯re in their teens to meet their prince charming! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s gaze landed on the surveillance video. Outside the company¡¯s main entrance, it was obvious that there were elementary and middle school students, high school students, and a group of beautiful girls holding LED boards, flashing their love for Willam. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. If Willam were to grow up, he would probably become the dream lover of all the girls in the world! She got up and walked out of the room, heading straight for the main entrance. These beautiful girls surrounding her company was also not a solution. They still had to work normally! As she walked out of the company¡¯s main entrance, the beautiful girls surrounded her. ¡°boss Qin, is Willam going to film here? ¡± ¡°How long will willam stay in H nation? ¡± ¡°Is Willam in the building? ¡± ¡°WE WANT TO SEE WILLAM! ¡± ¡°Yes! WE WANT TO SEE WILLAM! ¡± Instantly, this proposal became the slogan of the crowd, and everyone crazily shouted to see Willam. Qin Sheng raised her hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. ¡°Willam is going to film my movie, but he¡¯s not in the building now. After the mirror, he left by the back door in a nanny van. ¡± She could only use this reason to tell the beautiful girls not to besiege this place. ¡°then which hotel is he staying in? ¡± The beautiful girls asked unwillingly. ¡°The place where he is staying is temporarily kept secret. Willam took a plane for ten hours. He needs to rest now. Can you bear to not let him rest? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°But we seem to see him! ¡± ¡°Yeah, let us see him just once, okay? ¡± ¡°Do you want to see Willam? ¡± Qin Sheng changed the topic. ¡°Yes! See Willam! ¡± ¡°See Willam! ¡± The crowd instantly burst out with slogans. Qin Sheng raised her hand, indicating for everyone to be quiet again. ¡°Our company provides 20 places to see Willam, but these 20 places are not bought with money, nor won by lottery. They are to be exchanged with your academic results. ¡°Is it the month for the monthly exam ¡°If a girl can get full marks in all the main subjects, we will give her this opportunity to participate in the opening ceremony and meet and chat with Willam. ¡°We can even add her as a friend! ¡± As soon as she said this, the crowd instantly burst out with excited screams. ¡°Okay, we agree! ¡± The top students all agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. If we lose a few points, we can¡¯t see each other anymore? ¡± More than half of the beautiful girls could not accept it. ¡°If you don¡¯t get a full score, you can use your own score to increase the ratio ¡°If you increase your score by a large margin, we still have 50 spots to take the postcards and posters signed by Willam, ¡± Qin Sheng said another plan. Obviously, this plan gave most people a chance to give it a try! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys going to study? Is the monthly exam the day after tomorrow? ¡± Chu Xia shouted. Her words seemed to explode in the crowd. The crowd that had originally surrounded the company immediately ran in all directions and went back to class to study. Qin Sheng looked at the clean door and finally let out a sigh of relief. She reckoned that no one would attack their company before the camera was turned on. ¡°Mrs. Gong is so wise. She chased all the little girls away just like that? ¡± Willam walked out of the building with a straight back. Qin Sheng looked at the boy who walked to her side. ¡°I didn¡¯t chase them away. I just didn¡¯t want to affect their studies. ¡± It had to be said that this boy was really a monster or a scourge. How old was he to have harmed so many little girls. ¡°Hehe, it seems that I can rest well these few days and don¡¯t have to deal with these little girls. But who is the little girl that I¡¯m going to act with? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°The girl that you¡¯re going to act with hasn¡¯t been chosen yet. You should go back to the resort to rest first. The resort has already been booked. You can go and live there now, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m more curious about what kind of girl can act with me. The cast of this movie is so strong, and that girl must have enough weight to act. ¡± Willam walked down the steps with his long legs, and his voice drifted behind him. Chu Xia watched Willam and Yenzi get into the nanny van and leave, feeling a little awkward. ¡°I haven¡¯t found a suitable girl yet. I¡¯ve interviewed a few, but none of them are suitable. ¡± ¡°We still have to find her quickly, or we¡¯ll delay the filming. You keep an eye on this place. I¡¯m going to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why are you still going to Ye Wei¡¯s? Ignore Han Qing! ¡± Chu Xia did not understand what Qin Sheng was thinking. If it were her, she would have blocked the name Han Qing from her mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Actually, forget about it. We¡¯ll talk about it later. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled bitterly. There were many things that could only be handled by her alone. She got into her car and drove to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic. There were a few mugs in the trunk. These mugs were very good. As long as she put down the bird¡¯s nest and rice and poured boiling water on them, they could maintain the temperature of the boiling water She cooked the food inside. Yesterday, she calculated that she did not have time to prepare bird¡¯s nest, so she asked her subordinates to buy the bird¡¯s nest and rice. In the morning, she cooked them herself and put them in the trunk. She calculated the time and went to look for Gong Mochen. The bird¡¯s nest porridge was just right for her to eat. However, when she walked into Ye Wei¡¯s clinic with a bag of mugs, she suddenly realized that there were no bodyguards in the clinic. Even if there were, they would not dare to stop her, but they would stand guard at the door. An uneasy feeling swept through her heart, and she quickly ran into the clinic. The clinic was empty, like an empty city. Han Qing and the nurse weren¡¯t there. She quickly ran to the basement, and the familiar door opened. All the medical equipment was there, but there was no one on the hospital bed! Hubby Hubby Where are you Qin Sheng frantically searched in the clinic¡­ ¡­ Chapter 812 However, the people in the clinic seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, leaving Qin Sheng nowhere to be found. She threw away the bag in her hand, returned to the car, and drove home to look for Nangong Mochen. Her heart was beating wildly. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could take ye Wei, Gong Mochen, and Han Qing Away with him! When she returned to her home, Nangong Mochen was playing in the garden with Lian Lian in his arms. He was as kind as Lian Lian¡¯s biological father. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re back so early today. I wanted to bring Lian Lian to pick you up and give you a surprise! ¡± Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who had walked into the room. ¡°Yes, yes. I was just tired from work, so I came back early, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong Mochen walked towards the little woman and touched her cheek with his big hand. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. You can take care of your daughter at home from now on. I¡¯ll go to work. ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile on her lips. ¡°Well, where did you take Ye Wei and your mother? Actually, your mother didn¡¯t do anything to me. You don¡¯t have to do this to her. After all, she¡¯s your mother. ¡± Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean, where did you take them? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take them away? I went to Ye Wei¡¯s clinic today. There was no one at the clinic! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. He placed Lian Lian in his arms onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and ran out of the villa. Qin Sheng handed Lian Lian Lian over to the servant and ran out as well. She followed Nangong Mochen¡¯s car. Her mind was in a mess. She looked at Nangong Mochen¡¯s reaction as if he didn¡¯t know about this. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s car drove straight into the courtyard of the clinic. The clinic that had been empty for a long time was just like what Qin Sheng had said. His brows were furrowed to the lowest. ¡°When did you realize that Ye Wei and the others weren¡¯t here? ¡± He heard the sound of a woman running in. ¡°I came to see your mother just now, but I realized that there was no one here, so I went back to ask you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°weren¡¯t you the one who took them away? ¡± ¡°No, I asked Ye Wei to take care of my mother. Why would I take them away? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Nie Feng, get me the video from the surveillance camera on the road! ¡± If Ye Wei wanted to leave, she would definitely take a car. The surveillance camera outside would definitely be able to capture the video of Ye Wei taking a car. With the license plate number, he would be able to track down where Ye Wei went! ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng quickly agreed. Then, he led his men to hack into the traffic bureau¡¯s video surveillance system and retrieve the surveillance footage. Not long after, Nangong Mochen received a call from Nie Feng. However, the result was not what he wanted. He snorted lightly and hung up the phone. He looked at Qin Sheng and said, ¡°Nie Feng said that he couldn¡¯t find the video footage. Someone hacked into the system and deleted it in advance. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°could it be that your enemies took them away? ¡± ¡°Humph, our enemies haven¡¯t even been born yet! ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. If it was ten years later, he thought that maybe Willam could do it. But now, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could do it. ¡°Ye Wei and the others won¡¯t be in any danger, right? ¡± Qin Sheng was worried about Gong Mochen. ¡°Why are you so concerned about Ye Wei? Aren¡¯t you angry that she snatched me away from you? ¡± Nangong Mochen looked at the little woman as if she was too magnanimous! ¡°No, I¡¯m not concerned about her. I¡¯m concerned about your mother. After all, she¡¯s your mother. Aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart jumped in panic as she asked the man back. Nangong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Why should I be worried about her when she treats you like this? Furthermore, Ye Wei is taking care of her. ¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s an enemy¡¯s kidnapping? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts were running wild. In any case, this was too abnormal! Ye Wei probably wouldn¡¯t leave this place so easily. ¡°The Chou family¡¯s kidnapping wouldn¡¯t have happened without a sound. Since they¡¯ve gotten their hands on her and the evidence has been deleted, they should have called me and extorted what they wanted, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Whether it was money or life, the person who kidnapped her wouldn¡¯t take her away without making a sound. The only explanation was that it wasn¡¯t a kidnapping at all. But why would ye Wei take Han Qing away like this He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard he tried! Qin Sheng bit her lips. Although what the man said made sense, she would still be worried about Gong Mochen. His injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet! Her hands clenched into fists. If Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t take her away, could it be that they left on their own? Ye Wei¡¯s ability didn¡¯t seem to be able to do such a thing! ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s not kidnapping. After all, it¡¯s your mother, ¡± she replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. As long as our family reunites, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take you home. Lian Lian will say that she misses you when she comes back. Go back and accompany her. I still have some things to do at the office. I¡¯ll go to the office in a while, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded and followed Nangong Mochen out of the clinic to take a car home. Nangong Mochen sent Qin Sheng back to the villa and left. Qin Sheng was very satisfied with this. She called Mu Xue and asked her to help restore the video information in the traffic bureau¡¯s database. Although Mu Xue was an expert hacker, playing these things was as easy as eating. However, she didn¡¯t have full confidence in these things that had been deleted. ¡°Sister Qin, I don¡¯t know if I can restore it. I can only try! ¡± ¡°Okay, help me try. I know it¡¯s hard for you, but this video is very important to me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I know. I will do my best, ¡± Mu Xue said. Qin Sheng thanked Mu Xue and hung up the phone. She could only wait for Mu Xue¡¯s news. But who took Gong Mochen Away? ¨C In the cold cemetery, Nangong Mochen¡¯s slender figure walked on the stone steps of the cemetery. The sunlight stretched his figure very long and slowly pressed on a tombstone. The name of the tombstone was engraved with Nangong Mochen. He walked to the tombstone and looked at the name on the tombstone coldly, as if he was looking in a mirror. Lei Bao ran behind Nangong Mochen and asked, ¡°general, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°where are the people in the cemetery? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my men have sent them away. The entire cemetery is empty now, ¡± Lei Bao said. ¡°Open the stone coffin, ¡± Nangong mochen ordered. ¡°Yes. ¡± Lei Bao took a crowbar and opened the stone coffin, revealing a wooden coffin. ¡°General, do you still want to open it? ¡± He asked. ¡°Open it! ¡± Nangong Mochen clenched his fist. All his guesses would be confirmed at this moment! Lei Bao¡¯s crowbar hit the wooden coffin and used all his strength to open it. As the coffin was opened, a rotten smell spread out from the coffin. He quickly covered his mouth and nose. The smell was poisonous! ¡°General, the person is inside. Do you want to test anything? ¡± He asked. Nangong Mochen was stunned. His guess was that Gong Mochen was not here. The person who took ye Wei and Han Qing was Gong Mochen! ¡°Why is he here? ¡± He seemed to feel that he deserved a beating. If Gong Mochen was really here, wouldn¡¯t that be the best outcome? ¡°take some of his skin tissue or hair for Qian Chuan to test, ¡± he ordered. Chapter 813 Lei Bao swiftly took the hair from the corpse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken it. ¡± ¡°close the coffin properly, you can go! ¡± Nangong mochen instructed. Lei Bao closed the coffin and disappeared into the afterglow of the Sun. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Brother, is it you? You died unwillingly, didn¡¯t you? What should I do? Why wasn¡¯t I the first to be born? Why wasn¡¯t I Gong Mochen? ¡°You¡¯ve enjoyed more than thirty years of glory. It¡¯s time for me to take over, don¡¯t you think ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, then come back to life. LET¡¯S FIGHT ¡°Let¡¯s see who will win in the end! ¡± He fiercely left these words and turned around to walk out of the cemetery. ¨C In the villa, Qin Sheng instructed the servants to prepare the food. She brought Lian Lian to eat. ¡°Mummy, why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± Lian Lian was very sensible and touched Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°mummy will eat now. Lian Lian, be good. Eat more. ¡± Qin Sheng gave Lian Lian some vegetables. This was her and Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter. She would protect her daughter and find her husband! Nangong Mochen walked into the villa. ¡°Lian Lian! Look what daddy brought for you. ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man who walked in. The man was holding a puppy in his hand. ¡°PUPPY! Daddy, YOU¡¯RE SO NICE! ¡± Lian Lian ran over and took the puppy from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy is so nice. Aren¡¯t you going to reward Daddy? ¡± Nangong Mochen pointed at his own face. Lian Lian pouted and kissed the man¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s the name of this puppy? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Xin Ba. Do you like it? It¡¯s a little Tibetan mastiff, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Why are you raising such a dangerous thing for Lian Lian? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Tibetan mastiffs were fierce dogs. ¡°when it grows up, it will protect Lian Lian. ¡± Nangong Mochen stroked Lian Lian¡¯s head with a doting expression. ¡°Mummy, I like XIN BA so much. When it grows up, I will ride it and run! ¡± Lian Lian said. She had heard from Jian Jian that if she raised a big dog, she could ride it as a horse. She had always wanted to have one. ¡°Okay, when it grows up, it will be big enough for you to ride it as a horse! Go to the yard and see if his doghouse is ready. Let it sleep in the Doghouse, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take him to sleep in the Doghouse! ¡± Lian Lian kicked her calf and ran to the backyard. Qin Sheng looked at the harmonious scene between Lian Lian and the man and her eyes cracked into pieces. If Gong Mochen was still here, everything would have been Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡°Dear, what are you thinking about? ¡± Asked Nangong Mochen. ¡°No, nothing, ¡± said Qin Sheng hesitantly, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s not appropriate for a little girl to raise such a big dog. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fashionable for little girls to raise big dogs now. That¡¯s more handsome! ¡± Said Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to pamper her so much. ¡± ¡°Why should I pamper her? She¡¯s very similar to you when you were young. She likes small animals! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°No, I like small animals. I don¡¯t like such big animals. LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Qin Sheng gave a reason and avoided the man¡¯s hand. Nangong mochen served Qin Sheng a table full of dishes. ¡°honey, my daughter is back. Our family of three is reunited. Can you give me a son? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked loudly. Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of rice. ¡°Well, we can talk about that later. I¡¯m busy with the movie right now. ¡± ¡°That won¡¯t delay anything. You¡¯re pregnant. I can do everything for you! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I know, but I want to watch the movie personally. How about a few months later? ¡± Qin Sheng said. A disappointed look flashed across Nangong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find your mother? I¡¯m worried about her. It¡¯s more important to find her. After all, she¡¯s your mother. ¡± Qin Sheng brought up another topic. ¡°If she knows that she¡¯s missing and you¡¯re so concerned about her, she should regret what she did to you. ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°I believe that she will eventually accept me. Let¡¯s send our men to look for her together! Will Ye Wei contact you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked unintentionally. ¡°Her? No. But I will find her! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand broke the Ebony Chopsticks. This woman was simply too detestable. If his guess was right, then the person who saved Gong Mochen must be Ye Wei! Of course, if his guess was wrong, he would have to find out who else had the ability to make people disappear from H Nation! ¡°En, we¡¯ll send people to look for him. We¡¯ll definitely find him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She would follow beside Nangong Mochen. As long as she could get news of Ye Wei, she would be able to find Gong Mochen. ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t want the puppy to sleep alone outside. I WANT TO SLEEP WITH IT! ¡± Lian Lian ran back with the puppy in her arms and said. ¡°The puppy has germs on it. It¡¯s better to let it sleep outside, ¡± Qin Sheng advised her daughter. ¡°Lian Lian likes it. Let her sleep with the puppy. I¡¯ll get the maid to wash it clean, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. What a great opportunity. If Lian Lian slept with the puppy, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sleep with Qin Sheng? Qin Sheng twitched her lips awkwardly, her mind racing as she thought of how to respond to a man¡¯s words. Lian Lian jumped up in joy. ¡°Daddy is so good to you! ¡± Nangong Mochen smiled in relief. WHO said that he couldn¡¯t beat Gong Mochen Now everything that belonged to his brother was his! ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go bathe the puppy! ¡± He reached out to grab the puppy and asked the maid to bathe the puppy with Lian Lian. After the puppy was washed white, the little fur ball that was rolling on the bed made Lian Lian unable to put it down. She carried the puppy and hid under the blanket. ¡°Darling, can we go back to our room now? ¡± Nangong mochen looked at Qin Sheng meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯ll have to sleep by yourself today. I don¡¯t trust Lian Lian to sleep with the puppy. You Know Lian Lian doesn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll crush the puppy to death. ¡± Qin Sheng finally thought of a solution. ¡°Ah? ¡± Nangong Mochen was so angry that he almost choked. It was as if he had shot himself in the foot! ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the maid sleep with her? ¡± He thought of an idea. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the maid. Besides, Lian Lian has been away from me for a long time. I miss my daughter too, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re so embarrassed. You¡¯re already so old and you still want to sleep with mommy! Mommy, you want to sleep with me today! ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng kissed her daughter¡¯s little face hard. It was definitely her biological daughter. Her daughter was too awesome! ¡°Okay, Mommy will sleep with you! ¡± The question of how to sleep was decided just like that. Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched as he walked out of the room and sadly slept in his own room. Lian Lian blinked her big eyes, ¡°mummy, why do I feel that daddy is different? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised and quickly hugged her daughter tightly, ¡°why do you feel that daddy is different? ¡± ¡°Daddy will agree to whatever I say. In the past, daddy would never do that. Besides, Daddy looks at me with different eyes, ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng had to say that a child¡¯s heart was like a crystal. She could feel the slightest difference, ¡°Lian Lian, you can¡¯t say such things. This is our secret! ¡± She was secretly worried. Lian Lian was as wise as Gong Mochen. She was afraid that her daughter would spill the beans and anger Nangong Mochen! She frowned. It seemed that it was safest to take Lian Lian away from here. But where could she go? Or to the resort Willam, who was in the resort, made her frown even more. Chapter 814 As the night went on, Qin Sheng and Lian Lian fell asleep. Nangong Mochen could not close his eyes at all. He asked Qian Chuan to rush the DNA test for him and was waiting for Qian Chuan¡¯s news. His cell phone rang and Qian Chuan¡¯s name flashed on the screen. He moved his fingers and answered the call. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m exhausted. This rush item requires extra money! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Qian Chuan, I want to f * Cking crush you with one finger! Do I lack money? Tell me the result! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, I know you don¡¯t need money, but this is the rule. You¡¯d better pay me first! If you go back on your words later, I can¡¯t beat you. Aren¡¯t I going to be killed by you? Transfer five million to me! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. You want five million! ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°You¡¯re both anxious and secretive. I¡¯ve already given you a 40% discount! If you want to know the result, hurry up and give it to me! ¡± Qian Chuan said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his phone and transferred five million to Qian Chuan. To be honest, he had no concept of money. After all, he didn¡¯t earn the money, but Qian Chuan wanted the money, which made him very unhappy! After he transferred the money, he sent a screenshot to Qian Chuan, ¡°see? It¡¯s done! ¡± Qian Chuan looked at the picture, ¡°strange, why didn¡¯t I receive any notification? ¡± ¡°Who knows what happened to your bank? Tell me the result quickly, or don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Nangong mochen threatened. ¡°Okay, let me tell you. The result of the test is that the person is not related to you at all! ¡± Qian Chuan said, ¡°Damn, this is not right. Why isn¡¯t there any notification after such a long time? ¡± He stared at his phone in a daze. Now that his phone was moving around, it would arrive in a second. How could there still be no notification after such a long time? ¡°Hehe, is it strange? Because I didn¡¯t ask for it to be transferred over. I had someone intercept the operation information halfway, so it was an invalid operation just now, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. If he dared to make him unhappy, he would make Qian Chuan even more unhappy. ¡°F * CK! You¡¯re too ruthless! You lied to me! Do you believe that I won¡¯t tell others about the test? ¡± Qian Chuan was so angry that his teeth hurt. He really suspected that he had made a bunch of fake friends. Each and every one of them didn¡¯t F * Cking make money for him! Nangong Mochen let out a chuckle. ¡°Try it. See if you can say it faster or if you can die faster! Nie Feng should be at Your door! ¡± ¡°F * Ck Me. If I make any more bad friends like you in my next life, I¡¯ll commit suicide! ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it in your next life. You can also commit suicide in this life. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re just friends. I¡¯ll definitely collect your corpse! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°YOU¡¯VE GOT GUTS! I won¡¯t accept Your Business in the future! ¡± Qian Chuan said fiercely. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve earned 20,000 yuan for you. I¡¯ll keep it for you to buy burning paper, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qian Chuan¡¯s phone rang with a notification. The 20,000 yuan had arrived. ¡°Hehe, luckily I DIDN¡¯T LOSE ANY MONEY! At least you have a conscience, kid! I¡¯m hanging up now. What business do you want to continue to give me? ¡± Nangong mochen curled his lips slightly. This kid was really easy to coax. As long as he had money, it was fine. In fact, Qian Chuan¡¯s personality was very good. He never held a grudge. He could hurt Qian Chuan however he wanted. As long as he could earn some money, Qian Chuan would be very happy. He looked out of the window at the late night. He had everything now and had wealth that could rival a country. However, he was not happy at all! That person was not Gong Mochen. It could only mean that Gong Mochen was not dead. And this time, he was sure that Gong Mochen was the one who had disappeared! A crack of ice flashed across his eyes. ¡®You can¡¯t beat your brother. ¡® This sentence kept echoing in his mind. His hands were clenched into fists. Was Gong Mochen going to return as the king? Brother, I won¡¯t LET YOU COME BACK! He strode out of his room and led his men to search the entire city for Gong Mochen! The next morning, Qin Sheng and Lian Lian got up and heard from the servants that Nangong Mochen had told them that he had something to do at the company and had left. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows relaxed. Without Nangong Mochen, it would be more convenient for her to take Lian Lian Away. This was definitely a good opportunity. She told the servants that if Nangong Mochen came back, they would tell him that they had gone to the resort to film. She drove straight to the resort with Lian Lian. They didn¡¯t need to return to the villa during the filming period. In the resort, Qin Sheng saw Chu Chu who had come with Chu Chu. Chu Xia had a bitter look on her face. She held on to Qin Sheng and refused to let go. ¡°Darling, you have to help me. I¡¯m being pestered to death by my daughter! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Chu Chu? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°She saw the news and knew that Willam was coming to film, so she insisted on coming with me. She even insisted on acting as Willam¡¯s little girlfriend when the female lead was young. Why do you think children nowadays mature so early? ¡± Chu Xia wanted to die just thinking about it. This daughter had always wanted Willam She thought that after a long time, Chu Chu would forget about Willam, but in the end, she did not forget at all. ¡°Ah? Chu Chu wants to act. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine. Just let Ming Tai teach her a little. She has been by Ming Tai¡¯s side for a long time, so she should know some. Let her and Willam try to shoot a scene later. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s face finally turned bright. ¡°Thank you, dear. If Chu Chu doesn¡¯t shoot well, I¡¯ll take her away. I guarantee that it won¡¯t affect the quality of the shoot! ¡± ¡°Alright, why are we being polite? Go Find Chu Chu and tell her the good news! ¡± Qin Sheng said. They were all her sisters, so there was no need to thank them. It turned out that she was especially close to Chuxia. Now that she knew it was her cousin, she was even closer to Chuxia¡¯s family! However, where had Lian Lian gone to play? She had been busy with work since she came in, and her daughter had gone to play somewhere else. By the pond, Lian Lian was sitting on the grass with her puppy, making a Garland for Xin Ba. The boy¡¯s long legs walked to her side. ¡°making something like this for a fierce dog is an insult to his nature! ¡± Lian Lian looked up and saw the person she did not want to see the most. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my dog! ¡± Her big eyes flashed with coldness. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He pinched the little girl¡¯s Chin with his fingers. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve got guts. How dare you talk to me like that! ¡± ¡°This is my Mama¡¯s place. If you dare to bully me, my little dog will not let you off either! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. She was not afraid of this boy. Anyway, her mother and Xin BA were protecting her! Xin Ba might be young, but he already had teeth and did not like strangers. If anyone dared to come near her, XIN BA would bite them! Willam glanced at the furball that was biting the leg of his pants. ¡°Can it protect you? ¡± He let go of Lian Lian¡¯s Chin and raised his hand to grab the little furball on the ground. What Made Lian Lian feel strange was that Xin ba did not bite Willam with all his might. Instead, he curled into a ball in Willam¡¯s hand. ¡°Xin Ba, what did you do to Xin Ba? ¡± Lian Lian reached out to grab the puppy in the boy¡¯s hand. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed Xin Ba. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to him, but he was naturally afraid of me. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare to act atrociously in my place. It¡¯s the same for you. No matter how fierce your temper is, you have to be docile in my hands! ¡± Chapter 815 ¡°No, you must have hurt Xin Ba! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped barking and biting! ¡± Lian Lian looked at the motionless Xin Ba. This was not xin BA¡¯s normal state at all! Willam put Xin ba into Lian Lian¡¯s hands. ¡°Did you see that I hurt him? ¡± Lian Lian hugged the puppy and examined it. There was nothing wrong with the puppy and it jumped around in her arms. She looked at Willam like he was a monster, as if this boy was not human! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯M NOT A MONSTER! It¡¯s just that the aura of my body scares it, ¡± Willam said. ¡°How can that be? ¡± Lian Lian could not understand. ¡°All animals are afraid of Mengshou, and so are dogs. They are naturally afraid of Lions and tigers. I have the aura of Mengshou on me, so it can only kneel and lick me, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°You¡¯re bragging. Why do you have the smell of a beast? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve fought with these beasts before, and I¡¯ve killed them with my own hands. Their aura and resentment will be on me, and dogs have extraordinary spirituality. He can see it, ¡± Willam explained. Actually, there were many supernatural things in this world that could not be explained, but were real. Lian Lian rolled her big eyes. No matter how strong this boy was, she did not like him! She was carrying her own Xin BA and was about to leave, but the boy blocked her way. ¡°Did I give you permission to leave? ¡± ¡°HMPH, you can¡¯t control me! ¡± Lian Lian raised her foot and stepped on Willam¡¯s foot. This move would definitely work. A human would hurt, right Moreover, she used all her strength. Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank, and he hugged the little girl in his arms. ¡°You want to act wild with me? I can even fight Lions and tigers, and you, a little wild cat, still want to act wild with me? ¡± ¡°Let go of me! Otherwise, I WON¡¯T BE POLITE! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. ¡°How do you want to be rude? ¡± Willam asked. Lian Lian¡¯s little face was tense as she lifted her leg and kicked the boy¡¯s lower abdomen. Her Daddy had taught her that if a man bullied her, she would kick him right here. It was guaranteed to work! Willam noticed the little girl¡¯s movements and quickly carried her horizontally. This little thing was really ruthless She wanted to destroy his rhythm with her kick! ¡°You dare to kick me? You¡¯re courting death! ¡± He roared angrily. This little thing was truly captivating to his heart, making him want to conquer her at any moment! ¡°Do you dare to touch me? I¡¯ll get my father and mummy to deal with you! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. ¡°Brother Willam, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time! ¡± Chu Chu ran over and finally saw the person she had been looking for for a long time! Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He really did not like seeing Chu Chu. Chu Chu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lian Lian. Her Prince was actually hugging Lian Lian! ¡°Lian Lian, why did you let the Prince Hug you? You¡¯re really not shy! ¡± She was gesturing at Lian Lian. ¡°who asked him to Hug me? I don¡¯t want him to hug me! PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at Willam. ¡°Chu Chu! Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng and Chu Xia¡¯s voices could be heard from afar. A chill ran down Willam¡¯s forehead. He had no choice but to put Lian Lian down. ¡°little thing, I¡¯ll let you go for a while. ¡± His deep voice rang in Lian Lian¡¯s ears. Lian Lian was finally let go by the boy. She carried Xin Ba and ran towards her mother. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re here! ¡± She threw herself into Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. Chu Chu also pestered her mother. ¡°Mommy, have you asked Godmother for me? ¡± Chu Xia touched her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve asked. Your godmother has agreed to let you act as the female lead of this drama when you were young. ¡± Chu Chu jumped up happily. ¡°Great! I¡¯m going to act with the Prince! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You have to perform well. You can¡¯t ruin GODMOTHER¡¯S DRAMA! ¡± Chu Xia instructed her daughter. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll definitely act well, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I object! CEO Qin, I think it¡¯s an insult for you to let a girl who has never acted Act Act with me! ¡± Willam said coldly. Qin Sheng was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Willam to say something like this. ¡°every celebrity has never acted before. Could it be that when they were born, they acted in a few big movies? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with letting Chu Chu Act with you. ¡± ¡°There are a lot of problems. For example, her appearance, her body shape, and her body shape are slightly fat. When she was on camera, she would have weighed more than ten kilograms compared to her real body weight, but her real body weight was already over the limit! ¡°Also, she has never acted before, so she doesn¡¯t know what acting is. Even if she¡¯s a Newbie, she must have gone through training before she can act, right? ¡± Willam said aggressively. Qin Sheng looked at Willam in surprise. Although this boy had lost his position as the prince, his aura did not decrease at all. He was even better than before. She did not understand how he could make her have such a strong aura! ¡°I know, what you said is right, but I think we can let Chu Chu try. After all, her father is Ming Tai. Her father has trained her more or less, and her talent is better than any ordinary person. ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a try, I can give her a chance. But if I¡¯m not satisfied with her acting, I will definitely not act with a mediocre actor! ¡± Willam¡¯s tone was not polite at all. Qin Sheng was just about to doubt who was the boss! ¡°Of course, I will consider the effect of the shoot. If Chu Chu¡¯s acting is not good, I will find someone to replace her. ¡± ¡°Yes, can we do a test shoot now? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, we can do it now! ¡± Chu Chu hurriedly answered. She was scared to death just now. She thought she had no chance. She must fight for this opportunity! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s do a test shoot. Chu Xia, bring Chu Chu to Ming Tai to read the script. Let Ming Tai Tell Chu Chu about it, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Willam was too fussy. She really did not know if the shoot would go smoothly this time? Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. It was cold and sinister. Lian Lian glared back at Willam. She was not afraid of anyone in her mother¡¯s arms! Willam turned around and walked towards the studio. The little thing still dared to shout at him. It would not be long before she knew how powerful he was! Chu Xia brought Chu Chu to Ming Tai, while Qin Sheng brought Lian Lian to watch Willam and Chu Chu Act. The plot was actually very simple. The male lead was the child of the female lead¡¯s maid when he was young. The tsundere female lead looked down on the male lead, but the male lead liked the female lead very much. He vowed to make the female lead fall in love with him and then dumped the female lead to make her sad. Now, Willam and Chu Chu wanted to act. He came to play with Chu Chu, wanting to get close to Chu Chu, but was fiercely rejected by Chu Chu. As the director announced the start of filming, Willam stood on his seat and went to the side of Chu Chu, who was covered by the sunlight in front of the window. ¡°Miss, can I bring you outside to play? ¡± Willam looked at Chu Chu. Chu Chu was instantly bewitched by the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go outside to play! ¡± ¡°Cut! No, why didn¡¯t you follow the script? ¡± The director was drunk. Where was the refusal to speak? ¡°shoot it again! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. However, after a few shots, Chu Chu¡¯s refusal was not qualified at all. She looked at Willam affectionately. ¡°Cut! ¡± Willam did not use the director¡¯s shout and stopped himself. ¡°Chu Chu can¡¯t play the aloof female lead. I demand a replacement! Acting like this is a waste of my time! ¡± ¡°No, Mommy, I want to act! ¡± Chu Chu cried at Chu Xia. Chapter 816 ¡°Do you know how to act? Get lost, your image and temperament do not meet the requirements of the show. If she is allowed to act with me, I will quit! ¡± Willam said harshly. Chu Chu shut her mouth, feeling wronged. Big Tears rolled down her face. Chu Xia could not stand her daughter¡¯s sadness. She quickly held her daughter in her arms and took her away. Ming Tai followed her to coax the little princess. ¡°Chu Chu, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s always like this for the first time. Daddy will find many opportunities for you to act in the future and let you be a big star! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Yes, your daddy has already agreed. Don¡¯t cry anymore. If you cry again, Mommy will feel sorry for you. ¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t stand her own children being wronged the most. Because it was really not easy for these two children to survive. They had almost died from birth. How could she bear to let them be a little unhappy? Especially her daughter. She cared more about her, and in the end, she spoiled her daughter into a willful character. ¡°No, I want my prince. ¡± Chu Chu cried out. ¡°Chu Chu, there are many princes. William is not the only one. ¡± Chu Xia said to her daughter. This Willam was simply her daughter¡¯s Voodoo. ¡°But I like him! Mommy, am I really fat? Am I ugly? ¡± Chu Chu cried ¡°No, you are daddy¡¯s little angel. DADDY LOVES YOU! ¡± Ming Tai could not stand the child he raised and suffered such a blow. ¡°Daddy, you are lying! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Daddy is not lying. In the future, when you grow up, Daddy will introduce you to a fitness trainer to help you lose weight! ¡± Ming Tai knew that he loved Chu Chu very much. That was why he felt that Chu Chu was good at everything. ¡°I want to lose weight now, ¡± said Chu Chu. ¡°How can you do that now? You¡¯re still young and your body is more important. Don¡¯t you want to grow taller? ¡± Chu Xia had a headache when she heard about losing weight. How could she bear to let her daughter starve? She usually did not eat sweets or junk food. Chu Chu¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°I want to find my daddy and ask him to prescribe me weight loss pills. I lost weight after eating them! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Chu Xia was really confused. She did not expect such a young child to come up with such an idea Just to ask her to look for Sikong Jue The thought of Sikong Jue gave her a headache. She wanted to drink medicine from Sikong jue every day now. She did not know if the medicine was real or not. It could prevent pregnancy! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to your daddy after mommy gets off work, ¡± said Chu Xia. No matter how chaotic Chu Xia and Chu Chu¡¯s place was, there was no little female lead in the filming location. The boss also told them who the new little female lead was. The director could only wait for a while. Chu Chu Hugged Xin BA and stood in front of the bright window. The sunlight enveloped her, making her look like an angel doted on by the heavens. Willam walked step by step to Lian Lian¡¯s side. ¡°Can I bring you out to play? ¡± Lian Lian turned to look at the boy. Her cold and arrogant eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. The disdain was emitted from her bones. ¡°Not good. Don¡¯t Pester me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have my daddy throw you out! ¡± The cold words escaped from the corner of her lips. Her Small Chin was raised. Willam¡¯s gaze was fixed on the girl in front of him. It was as if he did not hear the girl¡¯s dissatisfaction. He just stared at her like he was protecting some rare treasure. He slowly lowered his head and gently kissed the girl¡¯s forehead. That deep love and attachment was emitted from deep within his bones. Lian Lian raised her hand and slapped the boy¡¯s face. It was crisp and loud. ¡°Cut! ¡± Willam called out and restrained all his emotions. The coldness that could kill anyone shot out from the bottom of his eyes. He turned to look at the director. ¡°How was it? Was it a pass? ¡± ¡°A pass! A PASS! The shooting was too good! You Brat, you know how to pick people. It completely met my requirements. No, it completely exceeded my requirements. It was too perfect. Why did it go down? ¡± The director ridiculed. Willam had secretly told him to give him a test shoot. He was sure that he would be shocked. He had nothing better to do, so he agreed to Willam¡¯s request. The result was beyond his imagination. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Lian Lian about the following scenes. She doesn¡¯t know the lines, ¡± Willam said. With his and Lian Lian¡¯s state, this scene was a true portrayal of them. There was no need for any lines or acting. As long as their true feelings were revealed, it would be fine. But the following scenes were different. ¡°What scenes? ¡± Lian Lian heard Willam¡¯s words and walked over to ask the director. ¡°Lian Lian, do you want to film? I guarantee that you will become a child star! ¡± The director said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a child star. I don¡¯t want to act with Willam! ¡± Lian Lian immediately objected. Qin Sheng brought back Chu Chu, who had been comforted by her. She had used the female lead of two movies to get Chu Chu to stop crying. However, the male lead of those two movies had yet to be decided. It might not be Willam, so Chu Chu was still throwing a Tantrum! ¡°What acting? Director, you want Lian Lian to act? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Qin. Look at what I just shot. My performance was really perfect. I didn¡¯t add a slap scene, but Lian Lian added it herself. She¡¯s too promising. Train this child well. She¡¯ll definitely be a big star! ¡± The director said. Qin Sheng felt a headache coming on. ¡°I don¡¯t want my daughter to act. I think we should find someone else. I¡¯ve talked to the talent scout and asked them to find a suitable little girl immediately! ¡± ¡°Is there anyone more suitable than Lian Lian? I don¡¯t think so. Besides, my schedule is very tight and I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to find someone. Finding the right person isn¡¯t something that can be found in a day or two, ¡± Willam said. The director nodded. ¡°Yes, Willam is right. It¡¯s not that easy to find a suitable person. I think we should let Lian Lian Act, and there aren¡¯t many scenes. If CEO Qin doesn¡¯t like Lian Lian acting, we WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! We¡¯ll only act in this one! ¡± Chu Xia looked at the finished film. ¡°Lian Lian¡¯s acting is really good. Qin Sheng, I think we should let Lian Lian Act. She and Willam work very well together. There aren¡¯t many scenes anyway, so we¡¯ll just treat it as putting out the fire! ¡± Ming Tai also tried to persuade Qin Sheng that she could act immediately, but in the end, Qin Sheng still had to look for someone else. Only Chu Chu was unhappy. She had been killed by Willam and Lian Lian had replaced her And now everyone was praising Lian Lian Lian! She was the daughter of a big star, a natural born star Lian Lian not only stole her prince but also stole her scenes. She snorted coldly and ran to her brother to seek revenge for her. Qin Sheng was finally persuaded by these people. However, there was no airport scene, so it was fine once the scenes were filmed. ¡°Alright then, let Lian Lian Act. ¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s start filming! ¡± The director instructed. ¡°I think we should go outside and film the scenes in the forest. The timing is perfect. We can come back at night to film the scenes in the acting studio, ¡± Willam suggested. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go and film the exterior scenes! ¡± The director instructed. Willam brought Lian Lian to where they were supposed to stand. They were behind the tree while the others were on the other side of the tree. Willam controlled the little girl between him and the tree. His fingers hooked her Chin and his voice was cold ¡°Do you think you can escape from me? ¡± Chapter 817 Lian Lian looked up at the fierce boy, as if she had made a mistake and he was going to kill her! ¡°Let go of me! Willam, you dare to bully me? I¡¯ll let my dad kill you! ¡± She shouted. She was not afraid of boys. If he dared to lay a finger on her, try it! Willam sneered, ¡°Your Dad killed me? I¡¯ll let you know who will kill who in the future! You¡¯ve already provoked me. You can¡¯t avoid it in this life! ¡± He pinched the girl¡¯s Chin with his fingers. He still hadn¡¯t settled all the debts. He would let everyone know who was the master of this world! Lian Lian pried the boy¡¯s hand away, ¡°do you believe me if I tell my mother? ¡± Willam laughed evilly, ¡°sure, but she won¡¯t touch me now because I want to film her show. So, if you complain once, I¡¯LL PUNISH YOU ONCE! ¡± He lowered his head and bit the little girl¡¯s Lips. He had too many ways to punish her! Lian Lian covered her lips in pain and glared at the boy. It was a pity that she did not know martial arts. Otherwise, she would have beaten him to death first! ¡°stop staring. It¡¯s time to act. Remember, I¡¯ll bring you to run in a while. Just run! ¡± Willam said. As the director shouted ¡®action¡¯ , Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and ran out from behind the big tree. This scene was about escaping. Lian Lian ran quickly with Willam, but she was not used to this kind of mountain path. She fell to the ground after running a few steps. Willam pulled the girl up and held her in his arms to examine her wounds. ¡°Lian Lian, are you alright? ¡± Qin Sheng ran over and asked. She was about to reach out to examine her daughter¡¯s injuries when Willam stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve examined her. There¡¯s not even a scratch, ¡± Willam said. He moved very quickly and felt that Lian Lian was going to be so handsome. He lifted her up and carried her into his arms, so Lian Lian did not touch the ground. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand was pushed away and her gaze landed on Lian Lian. However, the child was indeed not injured. ¡°since you¡¯re not injured, let¡¯s continue filming, ¡± she could only say Willam carried Lian Lian back to the back of the tree. ¡°It¡¯s starting again. Are you ready? If it doesn¡¯t work, you can run away with me? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Who can¡¯t? I can run on my own! ¡± She hated being questioned about her ability. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s starting! ¡± Willam said. As the director shouted ¡®action¡¯ , he continued to run with Lian Lian. This time, Lian Lian ran carefully and paid attention to her feet. However, the boy¡¯s legs were too long. She had to run three steps to keep up with his speed. Very soon, Willam dragged her away. Willam turned around and glanced at the girl. Meng ran retracted her arm and pulled Lian Lian into her arms. She then hugged her and ran quickly. Everyone was surprised that the script had been tampered with. However, the director did not stop them. The crew could only continue filming. After a few runs were successfully completed, the director shouted, ¡°Cut! ¡± ¡°Well done! All the expressions were in place. When you ran, you saw that your girl could not run anymore, so you took the initiative to hug her and run. Well done! Willam, you have a talent for expressions! ¡± The director praised This boy acted as he liked, and he had a good grasp of the character¡¯s personality. ¡°Let Lian Lian Rest for a while. She¡¯s tired. ¡± Willam completely ignored the praise. It seemed that he had received too much praise, so he did not like it! ¡°Okay, everyone take a break, ¡± the director instructed. Lian Lian broke free from Willam¡¯s hand. When she was filming with Willam, she could only place Xin ba in the cage and let Xin Ba wait for her. She could not wait to see XIN BA. However, where was Xin BA¡¯s shadow in the empty cage? ¡°where is Xin Ba? ¡± Lian Lian asked Qin Sheng. ¡°Xin Ba, I didn¡¯t notice. Mummy was watching the filming just now. Maybe he ran out by himself? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to look for him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had sent people to look for the puppy, but how could the puppy run out by itself? Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the door of the cage. ¡°This door can not be opened unless someone lets the dog go. ¡± The opening of the cage was at the top. Even if the puppy could stand up, it could not reach the cage. The only explanation was that someone let the dog go! Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Xin BA has never been here before. He doesn¡¯t know the way back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to find Xin Ba! ¡± Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and walked into the depths of the forest. Although Qin Sheng had sent many people to look for him, the forest was so big that no one would be able to see him if they went in. Just as they were walking, Jian Jian jumped down from the tree. ¡°Let Lian Lian Go! ¡± He shouted at Willam. ¡°Hehe, what right do you have to make me let her go? ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°Brother Jian Jian! ¡± Lian Lian did not care about Willam¡¯s reaction. She grabbed Willam¡¯s hand and tried to break free. ¡°Stay there! ¡± Willam ordered the girl. His eyebrows were pressed to the lowest. As soon as Jian Jian appeared, his Lian Lian would rush to Find Jian Jian. ¡°Hehe, if you have the ability, let her go and let her choose who she wants to go with? ¡± Jian Jian shouted. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go, so she doesn¡¯t have to choose! ¡± Willam said. Between them, only he could decide. Lian Lian did not have the right to choose. ¡°BASTARD! Let her go! ¡± Jian Jian attacked Willam. Willam did not let go. Instead, he grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s hand with one hand and used the other to fight Jian Jian. Lian Lian looked at the two boys who were fighting. She could tell that Jian Jian¡¯s martial arts were not as good as Willam¡¯s. She called for them to stop, but neither of the two boys listened to her. Chu Chu came out from the forest. ¡°brother, you hit the wrong girl. You should hit Lian Lian! She stole my Prince! ¡± She only felt that her brother¡¯s brain had gone crazy. Did she not say it clearly just now? ¡°He still wants to beat Lian Lian Lian? I¡¯ll lend him some courage! ¡± Willam shouted. ¡°It¡¯s Willam¡¯s strong point to snatch Lian Lian. I won¡¯t beat Lian Lian Lian. Willam, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Jian Jian shouted angrily. ¡°Stop Fighting! Stop! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the two boys. ¡°Lian Lian! You¡¯re so annoying. You caused my brother and Willam to fight. YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Chu Chu shouted angrily. This was not the result she wanted! However, the two boys had no intention of stopping. They looked like they wanted to beat someone to death. ¡ª The people outside the forest did not know that the forest was bustling with activity. Qin Sheng was arranging other jobs. Her phone rang with music. She glanced at the screen and saw that it was Mu Xue¡¯s phone. ¡°How¡¯s Mu Xue? Have you found the data? ¡± She asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it and restored it! But the restored video is not as clear as before. You can make do with it! ¡± Mu Xue said as she sent the video to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng opened the video. In the blurry image, a car was parked in front of ye Wei¡¯s clinic. Ye Wei could be seen pushing a wheelchair into the car. A man covered in gauze was sitting in the car. Han Qing was following behind them. Her heart skipped a beat. Although the image was not clear, she could still see the license plate number of the car¡­ ¡­ Chapter 818 ¡°Mu Xue, can you help me find out where this car went in the end? It might be very troublesome because you have to track all the cameras, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°tracking the cameras is easy, but I¡¯m afraid that all the videos related to the car have been deleted. I need to restore those deleted videos first, and then I¡¯ll look for them again, ¡± Mu Xue said. It was possible to restore them, but it would take a lot of time. ¡°I understand. Try Your best. This person is very important to me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°sister Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely help you find him! I will hang up first and continue to recover! ¡± Mu Xue said. She would never forget Qin Sheng¡¯s kindness to her. If not for Qin Sheng, she would always be a hacker who could not be seen in the light. How could she have her current achievements? She was now a proven programmer who made money by designing her own programs! ¡°thank you. ¡± Qin Sheng thanked her. Her eyes had been focused on this video. With this license plate number, she would be able to find Gong mochen! ¨C In the forest, Jian Jian was knocked to the ground by William. Willam¡¯s arm grabbed Jian Jian¡¯s arm and placed Jian Jian¡¯s arm behind his back, pressing him down on the ground. ¡°Are you convinced? Find Him! If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯LL CRIPPLE YOU! ¡± William roared angrily. Chu Chu saw her brother being pressed down on the ground and ran over with her heart aching. ¡°Prince, don¡¯t hit my brother. I beg you, alright? ¡± ¡°Chu Chu, don¡¯t beg him! I¡¯M NOT CONVINCED! ¡± Jian Jian shouted. Willam¡¯s wrist tightened and mou ran exerted force, Pressing Jian Jian¡¯s arm even tighter. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then fine. I¡¯ll cripple your arm first! ¡± Jian Jian was pressed to the ground. His arm looked as if it was going to be broken. ¡°Ah! F * Ck, Willam, aren¡¯t you just a few years older than me? Aren¡¯t you stronger than me? If you have the ability, let go of me. Let¡¯s continue fighting! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lacking in intelligence? ¡± ¡°Willam, let go of Jian Jian. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and call me mummy right now! ¡± Lian Lian threatened. Willam¡¯s eyes rolled back. ¡°If you dare to call me mummy, I¡¯ll chop off both of his arms and give them to you right now! ¡± He was furious, especially when he saw how concerned Lian Lian was about Jian Jian. ¡°You! Willam, if you dare to hurt Jian Jian, I promise I will hurt you even more! ¡± Lian Lian said fiercely. ¡°Lian Lian, good job! Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want you to worry about me! Willam, I admit defeat, let me go! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°admit defeat? You know how to admit defeat? ¡± Willam¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked at Jian Jian. ¡°Of course I admit defeat. Even if I don¡¯t admit defeat, I can¡¯t beat you. Besides, I don¡¯t want to lose an arm or a leg, so I admit defeat. I surrender, okay? ¡± Jian Jian said quickly. ¡°HMPH, you want to challenge me with just your Kung Fu? Remember this, stay away from me, stay away from Lian Lian. If I see you pestering her again, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyes! ¡± Willam said fiercely. Jian Jian¡¯s lips twitched. He had to admit that Willam was really ruthless! ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m really convinced. This girl isn¡¯t as important as her own eyes, right? I agree, ¡± he said. Only then did Willam Release Jian Jian¡¯s arm. ¡°Hmph, you spineless thing. Don¡¯t even think about competing with me in this lifetime! ¡± He would never admit defeat, even if he died. He really did not like Jian Jian¡¯s personality. He turned around and walked towards Lian Lian, wanting to bring her back. Jian Jian got up from the ground. His previously hippie gaze instantly turned cold. Meng ran sent a flying kick towards the back of Willam¡¯s head. Hearing the sound of the wind behind him, Willam turned around and raised his hand to block Jian Jian¡¯s foot. However, it was already too late. Jian Jian¡¯s foot kicked hard on his arm. ¡°Ah! My Prince! Brother, YOU¡¯VE INJURED MY PRINCE! ¡± Chu Chu screamed as she ran towards Willam. She blocked in front of Willam, Preventing Jian Jian from hitting Willam again! Jian Jian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was not easy for him to feign surrender and then seize the opportunity to attack Willam, but in the end, he was interrupted by his own sister. ¡°Chu Chu, GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t! who asked you to hit my prince! I asked you to teach Lian Lian Lian a lesson, why did you hit my prince? ¡± Chu Chu said angrily. ¡°Damn it, Willam, what medicine did you give my sister? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Jian Jian was so angry that he wanted to pry open his sister¡¯s brain to see what had grown inside. ¡°I gave your sister medicine? Hehe, you really think highly of your sister. I can¡¯t wait for her to leave me alone! You¡¯d better take her away quickly, or I¡¯ll kick her away! ¡± Willam said rudely. Jian Jian gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± He rushed over in a few steps, pushed his sister away, and attacked Willam. Chu Chu stood up to pull her brother. Jian Jian was unable to move his hand and was hit by Willam. ¡°Chu Chu, who is your brother? Look carefully! ¡± Jian Jian shouted angrily. Chu Chu went to pull Willam again. ¡°please don¡¯t hit my brother. I helped you hold him back just now. STOP HITTING HIM! ¡± Willam pushed Chu Chu to the ground. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Chu Chu was pushed to the ground. She reached out to pull Willam to stop Willam from hitting her brother. A part of her arm was exposed from her sleeve. It was obvious that a wound had been exposed! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Stop hitting! Look at the wound on Chu Chu¡¯s arm! This is a wound from Xin BA¡¯s bite! ¡± ¡°What Xin Ba? ¡± Jian Jian walked over and asked. ¡°Xin BA is my dog. I can¡¯t find my dog. Willam and I came here to look for a dog, but Chu Chu has xin BA¡¯s on her arm! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Who said that the bite mark on my arm is Xin BA¡¯s? Don¡¯t other dogs bite people? ¡± Chu Chu argued. ¡°Are there other dogs here? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Willam grabbed Chu Chu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°this is Xin BA¡¯s bite mark! Tell me where you hid XIN BA! ¡± Jian Jian ran over and said, ¡°Chu Chu, tell me! Why did you steal Lian Lian¡¯s dog? ¡± Chu Chu looked at Jian Jian and Willam who were concerned about Lian Lian, and her big eyes were filled with tears. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ALL BAD PEOPLE! You¡¯re all biased towards Lian Lian, why are you all accusing me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done something wrong, of course I¡¯M GOING TO ACCUSE YOU! Why did you steal Lian Lian¡¯s dog? If you like dogs, I can buy it for you! ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°I don¡¯t want dogs! I¡¯m just angry that Lian Lian is pestering my prince! I just taught her a lesson, and that broken dog even bit me! What¡¯s the big deal about losing it! ¡± Chu Chu shouted. ¡°Tell me where the dog is? ¡± Willam asked fiercely. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! ¡± Jian Jian also pressed on. Chu Chu looked at the two people who were worried about Lian Lian, and her small face turned Pale with anger. She turned her eyes and pointed to a place. ¡°I just threw the dog over there. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and find it quickly! ¡± Jian Jian took Lian Lian¡¯s hand and led her into the depths of the forest. Willam twisted Chu Chu¡¯s eyes, and his eyes suppressed a dark color as he asked coldly, ¡°tell me, where is the dog? ! ¡± Chapter 819 ¡°I told you, it¡¯s over there! ¡± Chu Chu looked at the boy in astonishment. ¡°Hehe, do you think I can be cajoled like your brother? ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s over there, it¡¯s¡­ Ah! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s arm was in pain. Willam closed his fingers. If he didn¡¯t have to look for a dog, he would have crushed the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you going to tell me? If not, I won¡¯t even be able to cure your father! ¡± Willam said. He didn¡¯t believe Chu Chu¡¯s words. Because he had noticed Chu Chu¡¯s gaze just now, he didn¡¯t run to look for her. Instead, he stayed behind to continue asking Chu Chu. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. It hurts! ¡± Chu Chu cried out loud. But there was no one here now. Even if she cried, no one could help her! ¡°Hurry up and tell me! ¡± Willam pressed. ¡°I put the dog over there! ¡± Her finger pointed in another direction. Willam looked at the direction that Chu Chu pointed in. ¡°How do I know that you¡¯re telling the truth? What if you lie again? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true this time, it¡¯s really true! ¡± Chu Chu quickly said. ¡°What proof do you have that what you said is true? ¡± Willam pressed. He would not easily believe Chu Chu. He had to get the truth out of her! ¡°I wanted to carry the dog back to play with me, but that broken dog bit me. I carried him here and wanted to throw him away, but he followed me back. I carried him a little further and threw him down the hill over there. ¡± Chu Chu felt that her arm was really going to break She cried loudly. Willam believed that Chu Chu did not lie to him this time. ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. I will never like a girl like you in my life! ¡± He threw down Chu Chu¡¯s arm fiercely and turned around to run towards the hill. Sure enough, Chu Chu did not lie this time. There was really a hill here, but the hill was very steep. It was a slope that could not be walked down. He grabbed the vines and slid up the hill. This kind of slope made it impossible for a person to climb up, let alone a dog. ¡°Xin Ba! Xin Ba! ¡± As he shouted, he pulled the vines down. He could vaguely hear the barking of a puppy at the bottom of the hill. Mou Ran, the vine loosened a little. Willam looked at the top of the slope. The Vine¡¯s roots were loosened by him from the soil and the entire vine fell down. As the vine slid down, there was nothing left for Willam to hold on to. He could not stabilize the center even if he wanted to. He rolled down the valley with the vine. ¨C Jian Jian and Lian Lian searched for a long time in the direction that Chu Chu had told them, but they could not find Xin Ba. Jian Jian saw that the sky was getting dark. He held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll get some people to look for him tomorrow. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for tomorrow then. ¡± She sighed softly. It was already dark. It was impossible to look for a puppy in the forest. The two of them returned to the resort and went to talk to Qin Sheng about what happened today. ¡°Lian Lian, I know I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it for Chu Chu, but can you forgive Chu Chu? If News of her throwing the puppy gets out, she¡¯ll become a bad child, ¡± Jian Jian said softly. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t say it was Chu Chu who threw the puppy. ¡± Lian Lian generously agreed to Jian Jian¡¯s request. ¡°Lian Lian, YOU¡¯RE SO NICE! AS EXPECTED OF MY LITTLE WIFE! ¡± Jian Jian instantly burst into laughter as he hugged his sister¡¯s reputation. Lian Lian frowned. ¡°Who wants to be your little wife? I don¡¯t want to! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but I have to. Anyway, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re my little wife. Anyway, I won¡¯t let Willam take you away! ¡± Jian Jian said. His hand held the little girl¡¯s hand even tighter. At night, Lian Lian looked even more beautiful as she walked in the forest like a little fairy. When they returned to the filming location, everyone in the production crew was eating. Qin Sheng Beckoned Lian Lian Lian and Jian Jian to sit down and eat. ¡°where did you guys go to play? Why are you only back now? ¡± Chu Chu, who was sitting at the side, gave her brother a look, not allowing him to speak the truth. Jian Jian glared at his sister as if he was warning her. He only spoke when he saw that his sister was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°We just went to the forest to play for a while, ¡± he said. Chu Chu gasped for breath. She rubbed her arm. Her arm was still hurting! Qin Sheng suddenly realized the problem. ¡°Isn¡¯t Willam with you guys? Why didn¡¯t he come back? ¡± ¡°Ah? Willam didn¡¯t come back? ¡± Jian Jian was surprised. ¡°He was with us at first, but then he left on his own. We thought he came back on his own. ¡± ¡°Yeah, he left very early in the afternoon, ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Did any of you see Willam? ¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see Willam. He left with Lian Lian after filming and didn¡¯t come back, ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s subordinate said. ¡°Ah? Missing? It can¡¯t be? ¡± Chu Xia realized the problem. ¡°Call Him and see, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The director immediately took out his phone and called Willam. However, after a long wait, no one answered the phone. ¡°How can this be? He won¡¯t ignore my calls, ¡± the director said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and get someone to check the location of Willam¡¯s phone. ¡± She took out her phone to make a call. Of course, she could only call Nangong Mochen because only he had the ability to use the special forces to find the phone¡¯s location based on the signal. ¡°Darling, did you miss me? ¡± Nangong Mochen said softly. Usually, this woman would not call him at all. He did not expect her to call him when he brought people to search for Gong Mochen. ¡°Well, can you help me locate a phone¡¯s location? ¡± Qin Sheng bypassed the man¡¯s topic. ¡°okay, but tell me who it is first, ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°It¡¯s Willam¡¯s phone. He is missing and is not answering his phone. I want to locate the phone¡¯s location. I should be able to find him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Willam is missing? What is this kid trying to do? Wait for me to get someone to locate him, ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he hung up the phone. Lian Lian looked at the door curiously. Willam did not return to the resort. Where did he go? She could not think of where Willam could go. Not long after, Nangong Mochen called Qin Sheng ¡°I¡¯ve located his cell phone¡¯s location, but it seems to be on the hillside. I¡¯ll bring people to look for it. Don¡¯t move. From the satellite map, the terrain there is not good, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Then send me the location first. I¡¯ll bring people to take a look. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take the risk to save him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She already felt that something was wrong. The cell phone was on the hillside. Maybe someone was also on the hillside, but if she didn¡¯t pick up the phone, it didn¡¯t mean that the person was in an accident. Although she had never liked this boy, the kind-hearted her didn¡¯t want this boy to have any life-threatening danger. Her cell phone received the coordinates of the electronic map that Nangong Mochen sent her. She brought people to the forest¡­ ¡­ Chapter 820 ¡°Willam! Willam! ¡± Qin Sheng called out Willam¡¯s name when she arrived at the location marked on the electronic map. She could not take another step forward because there was a steep slope in front of her. A deep echo came from the valley. ¡°Damn! Is Willam¡¯s brain damaged? Why did he come here alone? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. It was simply courting death to fall into such a place. Lian Lian¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She also did not understand why Willam came here. ¡°Mama, is Willam dead? ¡± She tugged at the corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know. I hope he¡¯s alright. Someone will go down and search for him later. ¡± Qin Sheng only hoped that it wasn¡¯t the worst possible outcome that she had thought of. No matter what grudges adults had, it had nothing to do with the child. She didn¡¯t want Willam to die an unnatural death. Just as she was thinking, Nangong Mochen came with his men. ¡°I¡¯m here. All of you step back. My men will go down and search. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN ordered Qin Sheng. ¡°I shouted just now, but no one answered, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, I know. Let¡¯s find the phone first. Maybe we can find him nearby, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Lei Bao held a high-beam searchlight and shot it into the valley. This kind of light was extremely focused, and the light beam could reach a very far place. In the night, it was difficult to ignore this kind of light beam. After a short pause, a faint sound came from the wind. ¡°listen, is it Willam¡¯s voice? ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm. Then, the voice became louder, and the clear voice echoed in the valley. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Everyone called out Willam¡¯s name happily. Fortunately, Willam was still alive. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s lucky to be alive. It seems that he was hiding in a hidden place just now, so he didn¡¯t hear your shouts. Men, go down and SEARCH FOR WILLAM! ¡± Lei Bao led his men and tied up the safety lock, then slowly descended into the valley. Lian Lian curiously looked down at the pitch-black ground, but Jian Jian pulled on her arm. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t fall down, ¡± Jian Jian said. ¡°I won¡¯t, I want to see where he is, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Why do you care about him? That annoying fellow, just die! ¡± Jian Jian ridiculed. He thought he had no love rival, but who knew he wasn¡¯t dead. ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why did he come here alone? ¡± Lian Lian couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°maybe, maybe he accidentally fell in while taking a walk? ¡± Jian Jian scratched his hair. Obviously, this reason didn¡¯t make sense to him. Chu Chu¡¯s face was pale. She didn¡¯t expect that Willam would fall down the slope. She stared at the rescuers nervously. She had no idea what Willam would do to her after he was rescued. While everyone was struggling, the rope brought Willam out of the valley. It seemed that Willam was in good spirits. At least, he looked intact. However, his clothes were torn by the branches, and his body was mottled with blood. ¡°Willam, how are you? ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and asked. ¡°My arm may be fractured. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, ¡± Willam replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Carry him back to the resort! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed her subordinates. ¡°wait a minute, ¡± Willam said. His gaze lingered on Lian Lian who was standing not far away. She only looked at him like this and did not come up to greet him. He hooked his finger at the little girl. ¡°COME HERE! ¡± Lian Lian walked over and her queen-like gaze landed on Willam. ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°The thing you want. ¡± Willam opened his shirt button and took out a puppy from his bosom. ¡°Xin BA! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes lit up. She had finally found her Xin Ba! She ran over to hug Xin Ba, but the boy avoided her hand. ¡°Not now. It¡¯s injured. It¡¯s a fracture. Don¡¯t touch it, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian looked at XIN BA in the boy¡¯s arms. She could see that he was really suffering. His pair of pitiful big eyes could not even make a sound. ¡°thank you for Saving Xin Ba, ¡± she said in a small voice. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but think about how you¡¯re going to thank me! ¡± Willam said. He did not use someone else to carry him. He carried XIN BA and walked towards the resort. Qin Sheng was surprised by the boy¡¯s strength. She could not imagine what this child would look like when he came of age. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll take them back first. Lian Lian and I will be staying here for the next few days during filming at the resort. ¡± She turned to look at Nangong Mochen. ¡°Mm, I happen to have something on. I¡¯ll come here to pick you up after I¡¯m done with my business, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew very well that Nangong Mochen was talking about looking for Gong Mochen. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue and ask them to come over and treat Willam¡¯s injuries. ¡± She quickly followed the crowd. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s deep gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s back. He could not tell what was wrong, but he could not tell what was wrong either. However, he did not have time to think about the little woman¡¯s thoughts. He took his men and left the forest. Qian Chuan always woke up early when he had money. Even if Qin Sheng called him in the middle of the night, he would still rush over. As for the task of hiring Sikong Jue, Qin Sheng would be handed over to Chu Xia. Chu Xia braced herself and made a call to the man. The moment the call was connected, she heard a voice that annoyed her. ¡°Darling, you missed me so late? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with endless ambiguity. Chu Xia had goosebumps. ¡°Yes, I missed you. Bring your bone-setting medicine to the resort. ¡± ¡°bone-setting? What happened? Did you fall? Why were you so careless? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Are you coming or not? What nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Chu Xia retorted. Her tone was clearly to teach her a lesson! Luckily, she was not the one who was injured. Otherwise, she would have been truly angered to death by him! ¡°Come, come! I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°pfft, isn¡¯t he worried about you because he cares about you? How can you be angry with him like that? ¡± Qin Sheng tried to persuade her. Chuxia hung up the phone. ¡°Is he concerned about me? He¡¯s clearly scolding me! How could I be careless? Alright, I¡¯m done with the call. I¡¯m going back to my room. I don¡¯t want to see him. ¡± ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t want to see him, then go back to your room and rest, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She smiled bitterly to herself. If that man came, would he not look for Chu Xia? She did not know when these two enemies would end their quarrel. In Willam¡¯s room, Chu Chu walked to the front of Willam¡¯s bed. The boy who loved cleanliness had already changed into clean clothes and simply bandaged the wounds on his body. ¡°Are you better? ¡± Chu Chu asked softly. Willam¡¯s dark blue eyes looked coldly at the girl in front of him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to tell everyone that you threw Xin Ba, then get lost! Otherwise, I will let everyone know what kind of girl you are! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s eyes instantly brimmed with tears. ¡°That¡¯s just a dog! ¡± ¡°Hehe, in my eyes, you¡¯re not even worth it! Get lost, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll keep my word! ¡± Willam¡¯s cold voice seemed to come from Hell! Chapter 821 Chu Chu¡¯s tears rolled down her face. She turned around and ran out of Willam¡¯s room. She wiped her tears with her hands and said to herself fiercely in her heart, ¡°I will definitely make you want me, not Lian Lian Lian! ¡°! Her Small Lips pursed into a straight line as she looked up at the moon in the sky. The light in her eyes flashed past her current age and became cold and vicious. Lian Lian in the room took care of the puppy by herself and completely ignored Willam. ¡°Get me some water, ¡± Willam ordered the girl. His brows were slightly furrowed. Xin Ba was actually more important than him. He was also drunk. He was a living person. He regretted not going down the valley and killing that little bastard. Lian Lian turned to look at Willam. Although she was reluctant, she still went over and poured a glass of water for Willam on account of him saving Xin Ba. ¡°drink it. The temperature is just right. ¡± She carried the glass to the bedside. ¡°Okay. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace. His hand held her hand and used her hand to feed himself with the glass of water. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam did not care how much the girl struggled. He drank the water by himself. ¡°I saved your puppy. How are you going to thank me? ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes. ¡°I thanked you just now. ¡± ¡°I saved its life. Aren¡¯t you thanking me too lightly? ¡± Willam asked. Lian Lian pouted. ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°I was injured to save your dog. You have to take care of me. That¡¯s only fair. ¡± Willam made his request. ¡°I can get someone from my mother to take care of you. ¡± Lian Lian really didn¡¯t want to take care of him. ¡°You¡¯re really insincere. I helped you, and you just randomly sent someone to take care of me? ¡± Willam ridiculed. ¡°But I¡¯m not an adult, nor am I a doctor or nurse. How am I supposed to take care of you? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Just like before, just get me some water, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian considered it for a moment. ¡°Just get me some water? ¡± ¡°Yes, get me some water and feed me. Just these simple tasks. I got injured so badly because of you. Do you have a conscience? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Willam said that she was like an ungrateful villain. ¡°I agree. Let go of me, ¡± she said. Only then did Willam let go of the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°massage my leg now. My leg isn¡¯t feeling well. ¡± UGH Countless black lines slid down Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Didn¡¯t they say that they would only drink water and feed her? She glared at the boy and did as he asked. It seemed that his injury was really not light. One of his arms had not moved at all, as if it was crippled. The girl¡¯s small fist pounded on Willam¡¯s leg. Willam¡¯s eyes were filled with a mocking smile. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with this little thing and make her obedient! He closed his eyes and enjoyed the girl¡¯s service. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. How did you know that the puppy fell into the valley? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Willam did not open his eyes ¡°But Chu Chu told us that the puppy was thrown somewhere else. was she lying? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Yes, and then? ¡± Willam continued to ask. ¡°So when you saw me and Jian Jian leaving, you went to ask her and asked for the puppy¡¯s real location. ¡± Lian Lian understood everything clearly. Willam opened his long and narrow eyes and raised his hand to stroke the girl¡¯s head. ¡°SMART, that¡¯s how it is. Stay away from her. And her brother, they are all bad people! ¡± ¡°Brother Jian Jian is good! It¡¯s just that Chu Chu has been spoiled. Actually, she isn¡¯t bad either, ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What kind of brain does she have? This time it¡¯s a dog, but who knows what it will be next time? Stay away from them. Her brother didn¡¯t punish her for what she did, and you still say that her brother isn¡¯t bad? ¡± His voice was cold. He was certain that Chu Chu wouldn¡¯t grow up to be a good girl with this way of pampering his sister. ¡°Brother Jian Jian will teach Chu Chu a good lesson! ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°little thing, you still dare to argue with me? ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers pinched Lian Lian¡¯s little face. At this moment, the door to the room opened. Qian Chuan and Sikong Jue walked in one after the other. Qin Sheng was behind them. Willam had no choice but to let go of his fingers that were pinching Lian Lian¡¯s little face. ¡°I have a bone fracture. Just get me some medicine to reattach it. ¡± He did not ask Qian Chuan to treat him, but he told him about his illness. ¡°What illness are you suffering from? You want a doctor to examine you. ¡± As Qian Chuan spoke, he walked over and raised his hand to give Willam a full body checkup. Oh my God, this was simply ruining his income. If he only needed medicine, wouldn¡¯t he have come for nothing? Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that my arm is fractured. Why are you examining my leg? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. The patient has to listen to the doctor. If I don¡¯t do a checkup, how would I know what illness you have? ¡± ¡°Also, I feel that your mood is too anxious now. It¡¯s very likely that you have a psychological trauma from falling into the valley. I suggest that you see a psychologist, ¡± Qian Chuan said. If this kid dared to mess with him again, he would say that this kid had a psychological disorder. Hehe, the price of a psychologist was very expensive now. If he was given a month¡¯s worth of psychological counseling, he would make a fortune! Willam pursed his lips into a straight line and did not say another word. He did not know how many diseases this man would cause him in a while. Qian Chuan finished his examination and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s a bone fracture. You can ask Sikong Jue to get some of his medicine. I¡¯m afraid that he has a psychological trauma. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send a psychologist to treat him like this? ¡± His eyes were shining with a golden light. He only hoped that Qin Sheng would agree. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the psychiatrist to you. She can help you with your character of loving Qian ru life. If she can save you, she can be a saint! This is your medical fee. ¡± Qin Sheng did not fall for the trap. She tapped on her phone and transferred the money to Qian Chuan Qian Chuan looked at the notification on his phone. Although the number was not satisfactory, it was not a wasted trip. ¡°PFFT! What illness do I have? Getting rich is also an illness? There are not many people who are as dedicated as me now, ¡± Qian Chuan retorted. ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re basing your dream of getting rich on someone else¡¯s savings. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted bluntly. ¡°My conscience is alive and kicking. It¡¯s very healthy. It¡¯s cheap to find someone else, but do you have my medical skills? F * Ck, my hospital is number two in h nation. No one dares to say IT¡¯S NUMBER ONE! ¡± Qian Chuan said proudly. He definitely had the right to charge a high fee! ¡°I heard that you came out and made your girlfriend run away in anger? Oh Right, let me tell you an insider news. I heard from my friend that your girlfriend is currently on vacation in Bali on a blind date, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What? F * CK! I¡¯ll go look for her now! ¡± Qian Chuan quickly ran out of the room. Sikong jue applied Chinese medicine on Willam and wrapped it with Gauze. ¡°Alright, change this ointment every day. I guarantee that he¡¯ll be fine in a week. It won¡¯t delay your filming. ¡± ¡°thank you, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Tell me where Chuxia is? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. Chapter 822 Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She had no doubts about Sikong Jue¡¯s question. ¡°I can tell you where Chuxia is, but she might not want to see you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely see me. All you have to do is tell me where she is. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only two rooms away. Sikong Jue, women need to be coaxed, ¡± Qin Sheng had no choice but to remind Sikong Jue. Sikong jue pursed his lips and sighed softly. ¡°Then tell me, how am I supposed to coax her? ¡± He really felt that he had exhausted all his means to coax Chuxia back to his heart. However, once a woman changed her mind, he could not coax her back again. It seemed that everything he did now was wrong. ¡°Chuxia¡¯s heart is hurt. If her heart is not healed, how can she accept you again? ¡±SaiddQinnShengg. After a short pause, Sikong jue nodded, ¡°I coaxed her until all her injuries healed. ¡± He strode out of Willam¡¯s room. Qin Sheng looked at Sikong Jue¡¯s background helplessly. She was really worried about this pair of enemies. However, would chuxia¡¯s heart be any better Thinking about how Sikong jue hated Chuxia back then, she could only mourn for Sikong Jue. There was a knock on Chuxia¡¯s door. ¡°Room Service. ¡± However, no one opened the door. Obviously, the man had lost his patience after knocking on the door a few times. ¡°Miss Chuxia, the personal man service you ordered has arrived. Please sign for it personally. ¡± Without hesitation, the door opened and Chuxia pulled the man into the room. ¡°Sikong Jue! Can I kill you now? What do you mean by Personal Man Service? ¡± Chuxia roared in anger. She was drunk. If he did not scream like that, people who heard it would think that they had done something? Sikong jue raised his hand and a bottle of medicine was in his hand. ¡°exclusive men¡¯s personal medicine delivery business. Am I wrong? ¡± The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Drinking Medicine again? ¡± She was forced to drink medicine by men every day. She did not know if it was because she needed to drink so much medicine for birth control. However, no matter how she looked at it, she felt that she had been tricked by men again, so she decided not to drink it. ¡°Miss, it was you who did not want to get pregnant. I DID NOT FORCE YOU TO DRINK IT! If you want to give birth to my child, I can afford it. Then don¡¯t drink it. Give me a third child. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s tone was a little helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about me giving birth to another child for you! Also, didn¡¯t you say that this is birth control? If I get pregnant again, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± CHUXIA roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you kill me to give birth control to you. Are you going to drink the medicine or not? It¡¯ll get cold in a while. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s tone was neither slow nor fast. ¡°I¡¯LL DRINK IT! ¡± Chuxia had no choice. Even if she didn¡¯t want to drink it, she could only endure it in order to prevent pregnancy. Sikong jue opened the thermos jar. The medicine inside was still steaming. He poured the medicine into the teacup and blew it gently. ¡°The medicine is poisonous. After you drink it this time, don¡¯t drink it again. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I don¡¯t need to drink this! ¡± Chuxia complained. Who the hell gave her the seed? ¡°drink the medicine. If you don¡¯t want to drink it this time, you don¡¯t have to drink it anymore, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia was stunned. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Yes, drink it quickly. It¡¯s warm. ¡± Sikong jue placed the cup in Chuxia¡¯s hand. It was indeed not delicious. Even if it was not that bitter, Chuxia did not like to drink this kind of thing. She forced herself to drink until she was full, then she returned the Cup to Sikong Jue. ¡°You said it yourself, you don¡¯t have to drink it this time! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Sikong jue glanced at Chuxia again, then turned around and walked out of the room. It seemed that the man left too easily, which made Chuxia¡¯s heart clench. How could he leave just like that? In fact, every time they met, he would always try to take advantage of her, but this time, he left without saying anything. As the door closed, chuxia sorted out her thoughts. Wasn¡¯t it good that he did not harass her? She would feel sleepy after drinking the medicine. She didn¡¯t think about Sikong jue anymore. She took a shower and went to bed. However, the next morning, she was woken up by the lawyer¡¯s phone call before she could wake up naturally. ¡°lawyer? What the hell? What crime did I commit? Why are you looking for me? ¡± Chuxia rubbed her head and said with her sleepy eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that you committed a crime. It¡¯s Mr. Sikong Jue who gave all his assets to you free of charge, including his savings, the pharmacy, and Disneyland. Please come over and sign the documents. ¡°Or, we can also serve you at your home. Your two children are also by your side, right? ¡±Thee lawyer asked respectfully. Chuxia was stunned by the question. ¡°They are all by my side. ¡± ¡°We will arrive at your place in half an hour. What do you think? ¡± The lawyer asked. ¡°wait a minute, what is Sikong Jue playing at? Let him talk to me! ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Mr. Sikong jue has already left. He has already signed where he should sign. All that¡¯s left is your signature, and all of these assets will be yours. I think I should bring all kinds of property certificates to show you. Let¡¯s talk in person, ¡± the lawyer explained. ¡°Alright, you can do it. Do you know where I am? ¡± Chuxia only wanted to capture one person to ask clearly. ¡°I know. Before Mr. Sikong Jue left, he told me. Please ask the two children to come together, because they also need to sign. ¡± The lawyer hung up the phone after saying that. Chuxia only felt that she was not awake. She knocked herself a few times with her hand to confirm that she was awake. What the F * CK What was wrong with Sikong Jue? She could not understand a man¡¯s thoughts at all. In the next moment, she ran from the bed to the ground. She could not see anyone in her current state! She hurriedly washed up, changed her clothes, and then went to wake the two children up. In the corridor, Qin Sheng looked at Chu Xia who was in a hurry. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, I was just about to look for you. What do you think is wrong with Sikong Jue? He wants to give all his assets to me! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Ah? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°lawyer, look, the lawyer is here! ¡± Chu Xia saw the man walking down the elevator from afar. He was obviously a lawyer. He was wearing a neat suit and had a briefcase in his hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Chu Xia. ¡± The lawyer¡¯s tone was always respectful. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the door. Obviously, she could not stand in the corridor forever. Chu Xia, the two children, and the lawyer followed Qin Sheng into the room. The lawyer took out all the property rights and handed them to Chu Xia ¡°these are for you. You need to sign them. The pharmacy is for Young Master Sikong Yi, and Disneyland is for Miss Chu Chu. However, both of them are underage. You need to sign the name of the Guardian. ¡± Chu Xia looked at the things in her hands. All kinds of savings, stocks, and gold. She had a hunch that Sikong jue had given her all his assets! ¡°What is this old man playing at? ¡± Jian Jian could not react in time. ¡°Brother, is Disney mine from now on? ¡± Chu Chu asked curiously. Chu Xia threw the things in her hands away. ¡°If you want me to sign it, you can ask Sikong Jue to come over! ¡± Chapter 823 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know where Mr. Sikong Jue is. He took these things to the lawyer¡¯s building early in the morning and left after giving his instructions, ¡± the lawyer said honestly. Chu Xia took out her phone and called Sikong Jue. However, her phone prompted, ¡®the number you have dialed is switched off. ¡® ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± She looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°I think Sikong Jue¡¯s heart has died. He doesn¡¯t want to bother you anymore, so he¡¯s using all of his assets to compensate you. ¡± ¡°F * CK! I¡¯m using him to compensate me? I don¡¯t want any of his assets! ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily. ¡°However, you¡¯ve been unwilling to accept him. He must feel guilty towards you. He doesn¡¯t want to harass you anymore, but he wants to compensate you. ¡± Qin Sheng could roughly understand Sikong jue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I didn¡¯t accept him, but I don¡¯t want his assets either, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Miss Chu Xia, can you sign first? We can finish the work, ¡± the lawyer said. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. LET HIM TAKE IT BACK! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. ¡°Miss Chuxia, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, okay? Mr. Sikong Jue left everything behind. How am I supposed to find him? ¡± The lawyer had a bitter look on his face. He was drunk. He had not seen anyone who did not want the property after inheriting it! ¡°I don¡¯t want it anyway. TELL HIM TO COME BACK! ¡± Chuxia slammed her hand on the table. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t make things difficult for the lawyer. I think Sikong Jue just doesn¡¯t want anyone to find him. If you don¡¯t inherit the property, who will manage it? Do you still want to do business in the pharmacy Do you want to close the shop There¡¯s also paradise. You can¡¯t bear to see his property go to waste, can you?¡±Qin Sheng tried to persuade Chuxia. ¡°But¡­ but what is he doing? ¡± Chuxia shouted angrily. ¡°No matter what, you should accept it first. When we find him, you can return it to him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Although she said that, she felt that it would be very difficult to find Sikong jue again. Chuxia bit her lips. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling, but it was very uncomfortable. It was only now that she understood why Sikong Jue said that yesterday¡¯s medicine was the last time. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it first. ¡± She took the pen and signed her name on the document. It seemed that the property was much more than she had imagined. It took her a long time to sign all the documents. ¡°From now on, all the property belongs to Miss Chuxia. We¡¯ll take our leave. ¡± The lawyer bowed respectfully and said goodbye. ¡°Mom, what is that old man playing at? ¡± Jian Jian was speechless. ¡°Jian Jian, he¡¯s your father. Don¡¯t you dare call him old man! ¡± Chuxia scolded her son. Jian Jian pursed his lips. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t call him, then don¡¯t call him. Mom, you are not thinking of forgiving him, are you? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light. ¡°I will never forgive him, never! ¡± She stood up and walked out of Qin Sheng¡¯s room. Her heart was in a mess. Even she did not know what kind of state of mind she was in. Qin Sheng looked at Chuxia¡¯s back helplessly. Life was like a station, but there was no bus back. Once you passed by, you would never be able to find the scenery you missed, including the people you missed. She came to Willam¡¯s room. No matter how much she disliked Willam, he was still Dai Yuyan¡¯s son. Moreover, this time, he had fallen to save Lian Lian¡¯s puppy. ¡°Willam, do you feel better? ¡± She walked into the room and was surprised to see Lian Lian Serving Willam with water. ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re here. ¡± Lian Lian ran over. Qin Sheng Patted Lian Lian¡¯s head. ¡°Lian Lian is so sensible and knows how to take care of brother Willam. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Was this what she wanted to do? ¡°I thank him for saving my Xin Ba, ¡± she said. ¡°Yes, Lian Lian is right to do this, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°My health is very good. There¡¯s no need for CEO Qin to worry. I¡¯ll be able to film normally after a few more days, ¡± Willam said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want your mother to come and visit you? Or I can send you to your mother¡¯s place, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Dai Yuyan probably wanted to see her son very much. Willam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her. There¡¯s no need to. Isn¡¯t she very good with General Yun Teng now? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the boy¡¯s expression in surprise. The coldness had already surpassed his age. ¡°My cousin and she are friends. You shouldn¡¯t talk about your mother like that. ¡± ¡°The person she misses is your cousin. Am I wrong? ¡± Willam asked back. ¡°Willam, I think you should have a long talk with your mother, including the things that happened back then. You¡¯re not the person involved. How much do you know about the things that happened back then? You have no right to criticize her. ¡± Qin Sheng could feel Willam¡¯s hostility when he mentioned Dai Yuyan. ¡°She has her life, I have my world, we are both safe and sound. ¡± Willam said. His hand clenched into a fist. Soon, the whole world would be his! Including all the people he wanted! ¡°If you think so, then so be it. You should recuperate well. Lian Lian, go with your mother. Don¡¯t delay brother Willam¡¯s rest. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she held her daughter¡¯s hand and led her out of Willam¡¯s room. When Lian Lian walked out of the room, she was given a serious warning look by Willam. She glared back at him. Don¡¯t even think about threatening her! Of course, she didn¡¯t want to ignore Willam. She would still do what she promised. She would only feed him water and food. She could accept that. In the next few days, Lian Lian kept her promise to take care of Willam every day. Days passed in the blink of an eye. After Willam recovered, he started filming again. The scenes he and Lian Lian filmed were praised by everyone. Some people predicted that the popularity of these two would surpass that of Yan Zi and Ming Tai. However, Qin Sheng still didn¡¯t want her daughter to become an actress. After all, there were too many unspoken rules in this industry. She only hoped that her daughter would go to school and live like a normal child. One day, her phone rang with music. She picked up the call. ¡°Mu Xue. How is it? Have you found out? ¡± She had waited for Mu Xue¡¯s call for many days. Finally, it came. ¡°I¡¯ve found it! Sister Qin, I¡¯ll send it to you now. I¡¯ve recovered all the deleted videos and finally found the last place that car went to, ¡± Mu Xue said excitedly. No one knew how many sleepless nights she had. Now that she had two dark circles under her eyes, the first thing she did was to inform Qin Sheng of the good news. ¡°Tell me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the video. ¡± Mu Xue said and sent the video to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng opened the video and saw the familiar car appear in the video. The car stopped in front of a villa. ¡°Mu Xue, do you know the location of the villa? ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell from the video. ¡°I found it. I¡¯ll send you the location too. ¡± Mu Xue said. Qin Sheng looked at the address excitedly. She could find Gong Mochen soon! ¡°Mu Xue, other than you, is there anyone else who can recover these videos and find this car? ¡± She asked worriedly. Chapter 824 ¡°Haha! ¡± Mu Xue laughed out loud. ¡°sister Qin, don¡¯t worry. After I stole these videos, I cleaned up the data in the database. Now, even if the world¡¯s top programmers come, they won¡¯t be able to recover it. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you, Mu Xue. ¡± Qin Sheng thanked her. She gripped her phone tightly. She had finally found Gong Mochen¡¯s whereabouts! ¡°Sister Qin, we don¡¯t need to thank each other, but I spent a lot of time to find out. As for whether he¡¯s still here, I don¡¯t know. You have to hurry and find him. ¡± Mu Xue reminded her. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go find him now! ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone and hurriedly drove out of the resort. Mu Xue didn¡¯t need to say anything. She wouldn¡¯t waste a moment to find her man. The car followed the coordinates of the electronic map and drove to the vicinity of the villa. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dare to drive the car directly to the front of the villa, afraid that the people inside would discover it. She stored the car in an inconspicuous place and walked to the villa The Exterior Wall of the old-fashioned Villa was covered with vines, even blocking the windows inside. She observed the terrain, and from the lower part of the backyard, she grabbed the vines on the wall and climbed up the wall. Sitting on the wall, she could see the surveillance cameras set up here, but she had asked Li Ang on her phone to download an interference program that could disable the surveillance cameras nearby. She easily climbed along the vines into the yard. There was the main building of the villa in the yard, but the back door was not open. She tried to push open the window of a room and jumped into the room. There was no one in the room, and it was covered with a layer of dust. It was clear that no one had lived here for a long time. She opened the door and walked into the corridor. The corridor was dark and the lights were not turned on. It did not look like daytime at all. Perhaps the vines had blocked the window and the sunlight could not get in. She could vaguely hear the voices of women. One was ye Wei and the other was Han Qing. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart beat wildly. If they did not leave, then Gong Mochen must be here too. Her eyes swept across the entire corridor. She was certain that Ye Wei would not put Gong Mochen on the first floor. Instead, she would hide Gong Mochen in some hidden place. She strode up the stairs and climbed straight up to the top floor. If she had to hide someone, she thought that Ye Wei would definitely hide him on the top floor. However, the messy appearance of the top floor made her give up on this idea. Ye Wei loved Gong Mochen to the point of misery. She would not let Gong Mochen stay in such a place. However, after her subsequent search, she could not find any signs of anyone. It seemed that there was only one person in the entire villa on the first floor. She hesitated as she stood in front of the window in the corridor and counted the floors. She did not think that there was a place to hide people here. Mou Ran¡¯s gaze was attracted by a slightly open window on the top floor. If there was no one on the top floor, why would someone open the window? She returned to the top floor. However, no matter how she counted, she could not find the corresponding room in the window that she saw below. How could there be one less room? The next moment, she realized the problem. There was a place on the wall of the corridor that was slightly bulkier than the other walls. Moreover, the bulging place looked like a square door. This room was sealed? Her hand touched the wall. Her man should be here. Otherwise, Ye Wei would not have spent so much effort to seal a room. She opened the door to the side and entered. However, she could not find the connection to the sealed room. She did not know how ye Wei entered the room. However, she did not have time to waste here. Every minute she was here would increase the risk of being discovered. She had to find Gong Mochen before Ye Wei found her. She made up her mind and walked up the dilapidated stairs in the corridor. After that, she would reach the roof. This was the passageway used to repair the roof. However, she knew that the fastest way to find Gong Mochen was to climb in through the window. On the roof of the top floor, the wind was blowing. She grabbed onto the sparse vines and slid down. As long as she climbed to the window, she would be able to enter. However, there were too few vines on the roof. She grabbed onto them so tightly that they were on the verge of collapsing. She was still some distance away from the window. She had to be quick. She had to be quick. Otherwise, if she fell down from the fourth floor, she might very well lose her life. As she slid to the window, she grabbed onto the vines with one hand and extended her other hand towards the window. She wanted to hit the window to the maximum. However, the vines could not bear her weight and slid down from the roof. She held back all the screams. Even if she could fall to her death, she could not scream. Because as long as she screamed, she would be discovered. If she was lucky enough to not fall to her death, she could continue looking for Gong Mochen. A large hand grabbed her arm. She was suspended in mid-air. When she looked up, she saw the masked face. Even if she was wearing a mask, she could still see his eyes. His eyes were Gong Mochen! Her tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and scattered in the wind. The man pulled back his arm forcefully and carried the woman into the window. He closed the window with his other hand. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t stand properly and rushed to the foot of the man in the wheelchair. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m coming. ¡± She sobbed. The feeling of having regained what she had lost made her not want to let go of him again. ¡°Why is it you, this shameless woman, chasing me here again! ¡± Gong Mochen scolded. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of me? Fine, if you don¡¯t like me calling you Hubby, can I not? ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. It didn¡¯t matter what she called him. As long as she could stay by Gong Mochen¡¯s side, she would be satisfied! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand and pushed the woman away. Qin Sheng staggered from the man¡¯s push. She couldn¡¯t care less about herself and ran to the man again. ¡°your arm is full of blood! ¡± The man was wearing a white shirt, but his skin was wrapped in a layer of gauze. The blood had already seeped through the gauze and the shirt. Gong Mochen waved the woman¡¯s arm away. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He cleaned the ruptured wound himself. The newly-healed flesh had been torn open again because he had used too much strength just now. Qin Sheng took a deep breath. The horrifying wounds made her heart ache for her man. She ran to the first-aid kit on the table and took out the ointment that was used to stop the bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the ointment. It¡¯s not convenient for you to apply it yourself. ¡± The torn wound was on the outside of his arm. He could not apply the ointment to that area by himself. She held the man¡¯s hand and stubbornly refused to let him take the ointment away from her hand. Gong Mochen helplessly threw his hand away. ¡°apply the ointment on me and get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng took the ointment and applied it on the man¡¯s wounds bit by bit. Every inch of his wounds made her heart ache. She could not imagine how he would endure all the pain with his wounds all over his body. Her tears rolled down and dripped onto the man¡¯s wound¡­ ¡­ Chapter 825 Gong Mochen held the woman¡¯s tears, and his deep eyes were as dark as the deepest sea. ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do before you are willing to leave? ¡± His hoarse voice sounded above Qin Sheng¡¯s head. ¡°I just want to take care of your injury, that¡¯s all, ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°you don¡¯t like me fighting with Ye Wei, I won¡¯t fight. I¡¯ll just be your nurse, okay? ¡± ¡°Humph, do you think you can be my nurse? ¡± Gong Mochen sneered. ¡°I can do it! You can try if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand took care of the man¡¯s wound and wrapped the gauze around him. She took out a shirt from the cabinet and helped the man change into it. Suddenly, a piece of wood on the ground was lifted up and the woman walked into the room. ¡°there seemed to be some movement just now. Did you hear it? ¡± The woman said as she walked up. In a flash, her eyes focused on Qin Sheng in the room. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Ye Fei rushed towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stood still and looked at ye Wei coldly, ¡°why can¡¯t I be here? Ye Wei, do you think I can¡¯t find out? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face was Pale. She really didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to find out this far. She thought she had done it without anyone knowing! ¡°You, come out with me! We¡¯ll talk outside! ¡± She looked at Gong Mochen with scruples, trying to find out the man¡¯s reaction, but the man¡¯s calm eyes made her unable to find out anything. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± Qin Sheng agreed without hesitation and followed ye Wei down the stairs under the wooden board. There was a door at the end of the stairs. After opening it, they entered a messy room. When the two women walked out of the door and closed it, they could not see the door at all. It was just a huge painting that was inlaid on the wall. Only then did Qin Sheng know why she had overlooked this room when she was looking for Gong Mochen. This was a storage room. She did not expect that this storage room that could not be used by people would be the stairway leading to the upper floor. It had to be said that Ye Wei had spent a lot of effort to hide Gong Mochen, and she could make the stairway so hidden. ¡°Say it! You can say whatever you want to say! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched. She should be the one asking the question, ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯ll let you stay here just because you found him? He doesn¡¯t remember you, he only knows about me! ¡± ¡°Ye Wei, I¡¯m not here to argue with you! I want to stay and take care of him. I can guarantee to keep this secret, and I won¡¯t mention our past to him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± Ye Wei asked back. ¡°Of course you won¡¯t believe me, but he doesn¡¯t remember. If I tell him, it¡¯ll only make him feel disgusted, and he won¡¯t believe me even more. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t tell him, but I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be here alone. I want to take care of him by his side, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Even if you really won¡¯t mention the past to him, why would I agree to it? Hehe, Qin Sheng, I¡¯ve already come this far. I HAVE NO WAY OUT! ¡± Ye Wei growled. She had already forced herself into the position of a bad woman. Once a man remembered something, she would be beyond redemption! ¡°because if you don¡¯t agree with me, I can tell Nangong Mochen to come here to pick up his mother! Do you think Nangong Mochen will believe that you took his mother away for no reason? Guess what he will do? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned ye Wei. Ye Wei¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. She did not need to think to know that Nangong mochen would take Han Qing away! ¡°You, you are so ruthless! ¡± Her words escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°I am not ruthless enough, or else I would not give you the chance to take Gong Mochen away! You know very well that if Nangong Mochen came and took you and Han Qing away, it would be too easy for me to take Gong Mochen away, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at ye Wei. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to take such a risk. She was afraid that Ye Wei would go all out and betray Gong Mochen. Perhaps, even without ye Wei saying anything, Nangong MOCHEN would also come here to search for Gong Mochen. After all, Nangong Mochen already suspected that Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t dead. She didn¡¯t dare to take such a risk! Ye Wei didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. She couldn¡¯t find the right train of thought at all. That girl, who she had always thought was spoiled, could also call her out one day. She was even more resourceful than her! Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on ye Wei¡¯s face and did not let go of a single trace of Ye Wei¡¯s expression. She was trying to guess Ye Wei¡¯s psychology. This was a psychological battle! ¡°I¡¯m only staying here to take care of him, nothing else. Actually, our goals are the same. We both hope that he will recover quickly. No matter what grudges we have, we will wait until he recovers before we compete fairly, alright? ¡± This was her biggest concession. She was giving Ye Wei a chance to compete in exchange for Gong MOCHEN¡¯S SAFETY! After a long while, Ye Wei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t dare to agree to Qin Sheng, and she didn¡¯t dare to not agree to Qin Sheng either. She couldn¡¯t afford to bet on either of them. ¡°Are you still thinking about it? You know, you can¡¯t not agree to me, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, but¡­ ¡± Ye Wei said. Without waiting for ye Wei to finish, Qin Sheng continued ye Wei¡¯s words ¡°But, you have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to, because you can¡¯t bear the consequences of not agreeing. I¡¯ll just take it as a promise. I¡¯ll go upstairs to take care of him first. You¡¯re responsible for our food and drinks. Don¡¯t try to play tricks on me! ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked back to the huge painting. She opened the painting and walked into the stairs inside, walking lightly to the top floor. Ye Wei smiled coldly. She really didn¡¯t have a choice. Her hands were clenched into fists. She didn¡¯t have a choice now, but it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t have a choice in the future. As long as she could get through this, she thought that she would have a way to deal with the two troubles, Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen! Her Gaze landed on the huge painting. She closed the painting with her own hands, covered the stairs inside, and walked out of the utility room. On the top floor, Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng who had returned and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What did you talk about? ¡± He asked. Qin Sheng walked to the man and said, ¡°We talked about me staying behind to take care of you as your personal nurse! ¡± She took off her coat and looked for clean clothes in the man¡¯s cabinet. ¡°She agreed to let you take care of me? ¡± Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°Yes, otherwise, why would I come back with all my hair and tails? Don¡¯t tell me you think she can kill me? ¡± Qin Sheng took off her clothes and took a man¡¯s shirt into the bathroom to take a shower. She was covered in dirt when she climbed on the roof just now. Gong Mochen looked at the woman who went to take a shower by herself. His eyes were fixed on the bathroom door for a long time, and he didn¡¯t seem to come back to his senses for a long time. When Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she only saw the man¡¯s back facing her. She walked over and put her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should change the dressing. Are you going to lie on the bed obediently, or should I help you to lie down? ¡± Chapter 826 Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched under the mask. He was actually threatened by the little woman, ¡°you don¡¯t need to care about my matters! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m your nurse now. I have to care about your matters. Since you¡¯re not obedient, I can only make you obedient! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. She pushed the man¡¯s wheelchair to the side of the bed with both hands. Then, she pulled him out of the wheelchair. The plan was very good, but the man¡¯s weight was beyond her imagination. She could not hold him and fell onto the bed with the man. ¡°Get up! ¡± Gong mochen shouted angrily. ¡°Did I hurt you? Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly explained. Her heart hurt more than the man¡¯s. He was covered in wounds, and she even threw him down. The man didn¡¯t need her to help him. He got up and sat up by himself. ¡°Can you stay away from me? ¡± Qin Sheng said, ¡°I want to change your dressing. How can I stay away from you? ¡± ¡°I can change the dressing myself! ¡± Gong Mochen waved the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°How can you change the dressing on your back? ¡± Qin Sheng stubbornly pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°If you have the guts, beat me to death. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about pushing me away! ¡± This time, it was different from the wound on the man¡¯s arm the last time. He needed to change the medicine on a large area and remove all the gauze on his body. As a large amount of gauze fell off his body, the man¡¯s scar-covered wound was revealed. The wound had just grown back and was pinkish. Qianmo moved freely on the man¡¯s body, forming terrifying marks. Her eyes were stunned as she looked at the man¡¯s wound. She had thought that his wound would be very serious, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious! ¡°scared? If you¡¯re scared, then get lost! ¡± Gong Mochen took the gauze from the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Who said I¡¯m scared? I¡¯M NOT SCARED! ¡± Qin Sheng held back her gaze. How could she be afraid of him? He was her man. No matter what he turned into, he was still her man! She applied the ointment carefully on the man¡¯s body. She was afraid that she would hurt him if she used too much strength. Her breath gently blew on the man¡¯s body. ¡°Is this better? Tell me if it hurts. ¡± Her voice was slightly choked with sobs. She really wanted to cry because she could not bear to see even the slightest injury on him. However, she would not let herself cry. She had told herself that when he could not protect her, she would protect him. She had to be strong for him! A large piece of gauze wrapped around the man¡¯s body, and the ointment was applied all over his body. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the current him was almost wrapped into a mummy. After the injuries on his body were all treated, Qin Sheng raised her hand to take the mask on the man¡¯s face. There were still injuries on his face, and he needed to change the ointment. ¡°I can change the wounds on my face myself! ¡± Gong Mochen blocked the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°No, I want to change it for you! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away, she wanted to see his face. ¡°Do I have to see you before I¡¯m willing to leave? ¡± Gong Mochen asked fiercely. He had already patiently asked her to change the medicine on her whole body, but she actually wanted to see his face. ¡°I said, I won¡¯t leave! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°really? NOT NECESSARILY! ¡± Gong Mochen suddenly sneered. He raised his hand to take off his mask, and mou ran took off the gauze on his face. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, trying to suppress her voice. ¡°How is it? Why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Gong Mochen shouted. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to look at this face that even he didn¡¯t want to see! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s face. The scar on his face was needless to say, and the wound was still swollen. Her head was close to the man¡¯s face bit by bit, and her lips were printed on the horrifying wound on his face. She wasn¡¯t afraid. This was her man, so why should she be afraid? As long as the wound healed, she could still perform the scar removal surgery. What problems couldn¡¯t be solved by the current medical science! Of course, the crux of all the problems was to wait for the man to recover and restore his original identity! The floor suddenly made a sound Qin Sheng hurriedly picked up the ointment and applied it on the man. Without any suspense, Ye Wei walked up and saw the man¡¯s face at first glance. She lowered her eyes. Actually, up until now, she couldn¡¯t face his injured face directly. ¡°I brought you some food and a few dresses for you, ¡± she said. Apart from the man¡¯s face, Qin Sheng was the only one who made her feel uneasy. Qin Sheng sped up and wrapped the gauze around the man¡¯s face and put on the mask. ¡°thank you. Leave the things here. ¡± Ye Wei looked at Gong Mochen, not knowing how to explain Qin Sheng¡¯s situation. ¡°Well, you know we¡¯re in danger now. Qin Sheng has been pestering us and won¡¯t let us go. If we don¡¯t let her stay, she¡¯ll tell others about our whereabouts. ¡± Gong Mochen held ye Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I know. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± Ye Wei looked at the man in surprise. This was the first time he had spoken to her in so many days. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m your fianc??e. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you. ¡± When Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom wearing a nurse¡¯s uniform, she saw Gong Mochen and Ye Wei holding hands. An indescribable pain was etched in her heart. ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± She pursed her lips and forced herself to walk over. She opened the food box and took out the food. A bowl of rice was placed in front of Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you, ¡± she said. ¡°Ye Wei, feed me, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes flashed. He actually asked her to feed him? After her hand recovered, this was the only time he asked her to feed him. No matter how many times she wanted to feed him, he stubbornly insisted on eating for himself. Even if he couldn¡¯t hold the spoon in his hand, he still insisted on eating for himself. Could it be that her efforts for so long had finally touched him? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± Ye Wei picked up the spoon and Fed Gong mochen mouthful by mouthful. Gong Mochen ate the food that Ye Wei gave him in large mouthfuls. He didn¡¯t forget that he had also given ye Wei a spoon to cloth the vegetables. ¡°It¡¯s too hard for you to carry the baby. You have to eat more, otherwise the baby¡¯s body will not be strong! ¡± Ye Wei was on the verge of tears. Could she say that these were the warmest words Gong Mochen had ever said to her It was also the first time he had asked her about the baby. Most importantly, it was in front of Qin Sheng. She looked at Qin Sheng proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is very good. I will give birth to our baby healthy! ¡± Chapter 827 Qin Sheng felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was so painful that she could feel it clearly. Did he really think that Ye Wei¡¯s child was his? She met Ye Wei¡¯s Gaze and did not feel defeated at all. She did not believe that Gong Mochen would lose his memory for the rest of his life and would not be able to remember her for the rest of his life! Moreover, the child would eventually be born. When that time came, the truth would be revealed! She picked up her favorite food with her chopsticks. She would not feel awkward and refuse to eat. She needed to take care of Gong Mochen and needed physical strength. Ye Wei wanted to stimulate her, but she would not let ye Wei have her way! ¡°steamed meat is delicious. I like this, and I want more next time! ¡± She said bluntly. ¡°This is my fianc??¡¯s favorite! EAT LESS! ¡± Ye Wei was unhappy. In fact, she also liked to eat. ¡°really? It seems that I have the same taste as your fianc??! I also like to eat sweet¡¯n¡¯ sour ribs. Does your fianc?? also like to eat it? ¡± She picked up another piece of sweet¡¯n¡¯ Sour Ribs. It had to be said that after living together for so many years, her stomach was raised by men to be like his. The dishes they liked were basically the same! Ye Wei pursed her lips. ¡°Is there anything else that you don¡¯t like? ¡± ¡°Yes, bitter melons! I don¡¯t like to eat them the most. It turns out that I only eat the shrimp inside the stir-fried bitter melons when eating bitter melons. I don¡¯t know why the shrimp in this dish is so delicious. ¡°But the Qin family doesn¡¯t allow leftovers, and they don¡¯t like to be picky. They throw the bitter melons that I don¡¯t eat to my uncle for him to eat, so many people think that he likes to eat bitter melons, but in fact, he only eats my leftovers! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved as she talked about the things that happened when she was young. Those events were still vivid in her memories, as if they had just happened yesterday. If she could, she really didn¡¯t want to grow up and be with Gong Mochen for the rest of her life. She didn¡¯t want to think about any grudges. Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched violently. It could be seen how much this man loved Qin Sheng back then. She knew that he didn¡¯t like to eat bitter melons, and he especially didn¡¯t like them. However, what she prepared for him now was for food therapy She used bitter melons to remove the toxins in his body. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to eat this, but it¡¯s good for your body. ¡± She scooped up a spoonful of bitter melons and gave it to the man. Gong Mochen stuffed the bitter melon into his mouth without hesitation, not even looking at the bitter melon. It was as if he wasn¡¯t eating the bitter melon, but something delicious. Qin Sheng picked up the remaining shrimp in the plate and ate her rice happily. Although he didn¡¯t remember her, he was still eating the bitter melon, and she was still eating the shrimp. It seemed that history was repeating itself. Whether he remembered her or not, he was doing the same thing for her. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! This is for you to eat! ¡± She picked up a piece of fish-faced meat. He had always picked up the meat for her, saying that the meat here was the most delicious and tender. Today, she was going to pick it up for him. ¡°I won¡¯t eat the food you picked up! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Did you hear that? My fianc?? won¡¯t eat the food you picked up. You EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± Ye Wei curled the corners of her lips coldly. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. ¡°Okay, if you want me to eat it, I¡¯ll eat it. ¡± She put the fish meat into her mouth. Ye Wei felt uncomfortable, as if it was a man¡¯s food for Qin Sheng. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll go prepare it in a while. ¡± She fawned over the man and asked. ¡°continue to prepare the steamed meat tonight! We all love to eat it. ¡± Qin Sheng interrupted. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the steamed meat. Steaming it takes too much energy and I don¡¯t want you to work too hard. Take good care of your fetus. You can eat whatever you want. I like something light. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I know you feel sorry for me, but I also feel sorry for your body. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t TIRE OUR BABY! ¡± Ye Wei said. A man¡¯s words were enough for her to be excited. The day she had been looking forward to was about to come true! Qin Sheng clenched her chopsticks. Even if she wanted to be strong, her heart felt like it was carved with a knife! After a long meal, Ye Wei left the top floor with the food box. She could not leave Han Qing for too long, or Han Qing would get suspicious. Qin Sheng helped the man to lie down and let him rest. She Sat on the Sofa. The man slept very quickly. She did not know if it was because of the drugs, but she heard the man snoring. She took out her cell phone and called Chuxia. ¡°Dear, where did you go? The whole resort can¡¯t find you, ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Chuxia, I have something to do here. Help me keep an eye on things in the resort. Is Lian Lian Okay? ¡± Qin Sheng asked worriedly. Her gaze swept across the sleeping man on the bed. She was afraid that her voice would disturb him. However, she was only paying attention to the man¡¯s eyes, but she did not notice his twitching fingers. ¡°Lian Lian is very good! Jian Jian will take care of her. Are you not planning to come back anytime soon? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t go back anytime soon. You¡¯VE WORKED HARD! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°My heart isn¡¯t bitter, but my life is. Do you know, I¡¯ve asked people to look everywhere but they still couldn¡¯t find Sikong Jue! ¡± Chuxia complained. ¡°Are you looking for him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked, but she wasn¡¯t too surprised by the result. ¡°Of course I¡¯m looking for him! What does he mean by giving me a bunch of property? I want to find him and ask him clearly! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°If I find him, can you accept him? ¡±QinnShengg asked. ¡°Of course not, he can¡¯t use his property to buy me! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°then I advise you to stop looking. Since the result is the same as now, what are you looking for? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia frowned, ¡°but. But, I can¡¯t take his things for free! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes helplessly, ¡°it can¡¯t be considered for free, right? Chu Chu and Jian Jian are his children. If he dies, they will inherit the property. Just treat it as if he died early. ¡± Chu Xia raised her eyebrows, ¡°Bah! What do you mean he¡¯s dead? He¡¯s alive and well! ¡± ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to let him die? Chu Xia, what are you thinking? You don¡¯t want him to die, but you can¡¯t accept him. YOU¡¯RE SO CONTRADICTORY! ¡± Qin Sheng hit the nail on the head. Chuxia was at a loss for words. ¡°I, I JUST WON¡¯T ACCEPT HIM! But it¡¯s not enough to take his life! That¡¯s all! ¡± ¡°then you can think about it first. When you¡¯re done, maybe he¡¯ll come back, ¡± said Qin Sheng. She did not believe that Sikong jue would do something that he could not accept. She felt that Sikong Jue¡¯s departure was to let Chuxia figure out what kind of relationship the two of them had. ¡°F * CK! Why am I thinking about this? It¡¯s none of my business whether he comes back or not. I don¡¯t have anything to do. I¡¯m hanging up now, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone and then dialed another number. As the call went through, she lowered her voice to the lowest level. ¡°Mu Xue, I asked you to check Nangong Mochen¡¯s wechat record. Have you found it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking, but his wechat is encrypted. I¡¯m trying to unlock it. I¡¯ve already used more than ten programs to unlock it, but I still can¡¯t unlock it, ¡± Mu Xue said helplessly. Chapter 828 Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. She asked Mu Xue to help her check Nangong Mochen¡¯s wechat because she was sure that Nangong Mochen and Zhuo Nan must have been in contact with each other. If she could open his wechat, she would be able to see their messages and find out the truth of the explosion. Her best expectation was to catch the evidence of Nangong Mochen and Gong mochen swapping identities. If that was the case, it would be much easier for Gong Mochen to recover his identity. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a special forces soldier. The encryption he has shouldn¡¯t be easy to crack. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Take your time. ¡± She instructed Mu Xue. Gong Mochen¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet anyway. She still had time to wait. She comforted herself. Moreover, her heart ached for Mu Xue. She didn¡¯t know how long this girl had stayed up late again. ¡°wait a minute, sister Qin, I¡¯ve opened it! ¡± Mu Xue screamed excitedly. She didn¡¯t expect that she had really cracked the encryption code! ¡°That¡¯s great. Can you help me see who he contacted in the end? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°In the end, in the end, he contacted a few people, including President Gong Mochen, you, and Lei Bao. Also, this weird guy doesn¡¯t have a name, and his avatar is a tree. I¡¯ll send you the information about their conversation! ¡± Mu Xue said. Her fingers nimbly tapped on the mouse a few times, and a long string of information was sent to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng glanced at the Avatar. It was only a tree, and her eyes were half-closed. Who would use a tree as their avatar for no reason and without a name? ¡°Nan Mu! ¡± She suddenly realized the problem. It was a golden-thread Nan tree. Nan, she thought she knew who it was! The information inside was very short. It didn¡¯t seem like they were chatting. Most of it was about time or location. Why did they send this information? Her brain was working at a high speed. Nangong Mochen had been sending coordinates and time to Zhuo Nan so that the other party would know where she was! NANGONG MOCHEN Her heart twitched. It was indeed Nangong Mochen who betrayed Gong Mochen. Otherwise, why would Zhuo Nan Blow Up Gong Mochen? The last message was an ellipsis. It was originally a meaningless ellipsis, but Qin Sheng saw the problem. Because the time, the time was not right. The time was after the explosion. After the explosion, Zhuo Nan even sent an ellipsis to Nangong mochen! Her heart tightened. Zhuo NAN WAS NOT DEAD! It was as if a bolt of lightning struck her brain. Nangong Mochen Killed Gong Mochen and secretly let Zhuo Nan go! She hated Nangong Mochen so much that she wanted to kill him! ¡°What Nan Mu? Sister Qin, what did you say? ¡±MuuXuee did not understand. ¡°nothing, I suspect that this person is Zhuo Nan! ¡± Oh right, Mu Xue, help me check another person¡¯s wechat. Her name is Yun man I¡¯ll give her wechat to you, and you help me monitor her wechat to see who she is contacting But don¡¯t let her find out,¡±Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°That¡¯s easy to do! ¡± I like being invisible the most and peeping into other people¡¯s privacy, do you know that I¡¯ve infiltrated the Wechat of the world¡¯s famous celebrity, Yan Zi. Holy Sh * T, she looks quite pure. You don¡¯t know how wild her life is. When she has nothing to do, she would play with some rich businessman from the Middle East. That¡¯s called an H, it¡¯s practically beating up the movies that wreak havoc in the country Look at how she can make a man ejaculate just by looking at her.¡±Mu Xue said. ¡°WHAT THE HECK! You, a lady, Watch these? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was streaked with countless black threads. Only then did mu Xue remember something, and her small face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Hehe, teaching film, Teaching Film. I¡¯ll learn it first. What if my husband doesn¡¯t know how to do it in the future? ¡± Qin Sheng was so breathless that she almost passed out. How could a man not know how to do it? ¡°ladies, don¡¯t watch these! Be careful of your eyes! Also, be careful not to let others discover that Yanzi is now a world-class famous celebrity. Her background is becoming more and more complicated. Don¡¯t provoke her! ¡± Qin Sheng was sweating on behalf of Mu Xue Mu Xue always played like this. If one day she was caught, Mu Xue would suffer. ¡°F * CK! If she dares to deal with me, I will send those shameless photos of her to the Internet. I will let her become a popular female teaching film STAR IN THE WORLD! ¡± Mu Xue ridiculed. ¡°You! You don¡¯t know your depth. It¡¯s better to be careful. This Yun man, keep an eye on her for me in the dark. Tell me who she has contacted. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, with my little ability, no one will be able to catch me! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to your news. You should rest early. ¡± Qin Sheng said goodbye to Mu Xue and hung up the phone with her fingers. Her ears were listening to the faint sounds of people going upstairs. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hung up on Mu Xue so quickly. Ye Wei opened the floor and came up from below, holding a bag of fruits in her hand. She glanced at the man sleeping on the bed and put the fruits on the table. ¡°This is for him to eat. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll feed him when he wakes up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ye Wei smirked and lowered her voice. ¡°actually, I admire you. You can hold back even when you see how loving we are. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I hold back? I know my husband only has amnesia, not a change of heart! He will eventually wake up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then just you wait! Maybe he will have Amnesia for the rest of his life! When our child is born, our family will leave this place. Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be shameless and follow US anymore! ¡± Ye Wei shouted. ¡°Your Child? You really dare to say that. I wonder what kind of medicine can change a person¡¯s DNA now. ¡± Qin Sheng was completely unaffected by Ye Wei. ¡°You! Whether you believe it or not, my child is his! ¡± Ye Wei said fiercely. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be done just because you want to For example, if he doesn¡¯t love you, he doesn¡¯t love you. If your child isn¡¯t his, then it isn¡¯t If you are willing to lie to yourself, I will play with you. But you have to think of an ending yourself. He never allows people to lie to you!¡±Qin Sheng said coldly. She could foresee that Ye Wei¡¯s ending would be very miserable. ¡°Hehe, how would you know if you don¡¯t try! If you¡¯re willing to stay, then stay! Watch US show off our love every day. ¡± Ye Wei said fiercely. For some reason, even though she clearly had all the advantages, she still felt guilty in front of Qin Sheng. Every word Qin Sheng said seemed to poke into her lungs! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. Watch ye Wei show off her love PTUI That was because Ye Wei didn¡¯t know how she seduced Gong Mochen back then! If she could pounce on him once, she could pounce on him twice. She wanted to see who would be tortured to death in the end! Ye Wei rolled her eyes and did not mind, ¡°then we¡¯ll see! ¡± Today, Gong Mochen¡¯s attitude was very clear. She did not believe that Qin Sheng could do anything else. She turned around and walked down the stairs. Qin Sheng closed the floor and turned around to face the man on the bed. She bit her finger with her teeth. How was she going to seduce him? Chapter 829 The man on the bed lay quietly, like a statue. The afternoon sun shone on Qin Sheng¡¯s body, and she felt warm. This was the roof, and it was really hot when the sun was setting. Her eyes suddenly flashed, and she had an idea. She ran to the bathroom and stood in front of the dressing table to look at her clothes. The top of the nurse¡¯s uniform was short-sleeved, and the bottom was a set of regular white nurse¡¯s pants. Her hair was scattered behind her back. She looked at herself in the mirror, perfectly dressed! Hearing some movement in the bedroom, she left and returned to the bedroom. The man had already woken up. He held the bedside with his hand, trying to sit up. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll help you! ¡± She hurriedly ran over and stretched out her hand to hold the man¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen looked up and saw a little fairy-like woman! Gong Mochen frowned. He wanted to scold the woman, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to the woman? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you don¡¯t want to get up, I¡¯ll help you lie down again, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No need, I can get up myself. ¡± Gong Mochen turned his head. ¡°If you could get up, wouldn¡¯t you have gotten up already? Let me help you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand didn¡¯t let go of the man and forcefully pulled him up. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you put a pillow on the bed! ¡± She reached out to grab a pillow from the other side of the bed and leaned over to put it on the man¡¯s back. Qin Sheng sat opposite the man as if nothing had happened. ¡°Ye Wei brought you some fruit, I¡¯ll help you wash one. What do you want to eat? ¡± Gong Mochen restrained his gaze. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to eat! ¡± He turned his head and refused. ¡°You can¡¯t not eat it. These are nutrients. You must eat these when your body recovers. ¡± Qin Sheng ran to get the bag. There were strawberries, sugar cane, and mangoes in the bag. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze followed the little woman¡¯s back uncontrollably. His hands were clenched into fists He was just short of spitting out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Sugar Cane? Do you want to eat this? ¡± Qin Sheng shook the green sugarcane in her hand. It turned out that she and Gong mochen liked to eat this very much. The green sugarcane was much sweeter than the purple sugarcane, and it was easier to bite. Although there was a juicer at home, it was still comfortable to bite and eat it. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for ye Wei! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. His back leaned against the pillow behind him, and he didn¡¯t look at the woman again. ¡°Wait for her to come, then we¡¯ll have dinner. Now is the time for you to have fruit. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll punish you to eat it! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she bit on the sugarcane. The sugarcane had already been peeled off the green skin. The tender and juicy sugarcane was bitten off by her. Her small mouth pouted the sugarcane, and she spat out a mouthful of dregs. Gong Mochen was surprised. PUNISH HIM TO EAT Punish him to watch her eat? Hur Hur, he laughed coldly in his heart. What was this Did she think that he liked to eat these as much as she did? However, before he could finish his discussion, the little woman¡¯s mouth pressed against his. He never expected that the little woman would turn herself into a juicer and give him the juice to drink! After a moment, she raised her head to look at the man. That would kill her eyes. ¡°The punishment is over. If you don¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll continue the punishment! ¡± The corner of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll drink. ¡± He didn¡¯t waste any more words. Obviously, if he didn¡¯t drink, he would be played to death by this little woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Good! Now you¡¯re obedient! I¡¯ll feed you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat strawberries. ¡± Gong Mochen decisively chose this type of strawberry that didn¡¯t need to be squeezed. Qin Sheng picked up a strawberry and took a bite. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet, you eat it! ¡± The remaining half was stuffed into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t eat your leftovers! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Qin Sheng leaned close to the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m helping you taste it. ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°Dodge! ¡± He reached out and pushed the woman away. Qin Sheng obediently sat on the side. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat this, then let¡¯s try something else! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. Go get me some water to drink, ¡± Gong mochen ordered. She felt that her mouth was dry and she really wanted to drink something. Qin Sheng got up and went to the table opposite the bed to get a glass of water for the man. However, the table was very low and it was a small table at the bottom of the slope. She could only bend down to get the man some water. As she bent down. Gong Mochen felt a heat in his nose and fresh red blood rolled down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 830 Qin Sheng turned around with a glass of water and brought it to the man. She saw the man wiping his nose with a tissue. ¡°What happened to your nose? ¡± ¡°nothing, it¡¯s a fire! ¡± Gong Mochen threw away the tissue as he spoke. It was embarrassing to have a nosebleed in front of a woman! A sly smile flashed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°A nosebleed? HMM, it must be a fire. DRINK SOME WATER TO GET RID OF THE FIRE! ¡± She placed the glass of water in the man¡¯s hand. Bingo, she had won this round. She stood by the bed obediently and picked up the tissue to continue wiping the blood stains on the man. She looked as if she had nothing to do with the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were tightly holding the glass of water. He thought that she was going to harass him, but the woman was standing by his side obediently. He felt even more uncomfortable. He really wanted to see her and that translucent nurse¡¯s uniform. His Adam¡¯s apple was rolling. He drank a glass of water, and it seemed that his mouth was still thirsty. ¡°Is there any more water? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get you some. ¡± Qin Sheng took the glass of water and went to get the man some water. Gong Mochen instantly regretted it. He was simply asking for it. The way she bent down made him want to pull her into his arms at any minute! Qin Sheng poured the water for the man in slow motion. She knew that he would not be able to hold himself back. She had been his lover for so many years. She knew him as well as she knew herself. ¡°DRINK! ¡± She brought the Cup to the man¡¯s lips. Looking at the man¡¯s tightly shut eyes, she knew what he was enduring. However, she would not give it to him easily. She wanted to keep him in suspense. Gong Mochen reached out and took the cup that the little woman brought to his lips. He raised his head and drank it. ¡°Go over there and peel the apples for me. ¡± He ordered. It was as if he felt the air was hot even when she was standing beside him. ¡°Yes. ¡± Qin Sheng agreed obediently. She walked over to sit on the SOFA and began to peel the apples seriously. However, she was peeling the apples in front of the man. Gong Mochen really wanted to give himself a slap. He did not know what had bewitched him. His eyes could not help but want to follow the woman¡¯s legs to look up and into the hem of her clothes. Qin Sheng¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of the man who had turned his back on her. She almost burst out laughing. He wanted to ignore her, fine! She promised that he wouldn¡¯t starve to death! Her eyes flashed. This time, he had to beg her himself! She cut the apple into pieces and put them into a bowl. She inserted a fork into the bowl and put it on the small table on the man¡¯s bed. ¡°Eat the apple obediently. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± As the woman turned around and walked to the bathroom, Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes also fell on the bathroom door. What was she going to the bathroom for? UGH Countless black lines were drawn on his head. He was actually thinking about what she was going to do in the bathroom! At this moment, the floor was lifted and Ye Wei came up with a food box. ¡°I made dinner for you. ¡± Gong Mochen gasped for breath. Fortunately, Ye Wei was here. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you. Come here. ¡± He reached out his hand towards Ye Wei. Ye Wei walked over happily, hesitating whether or not the man wanted to hold her hand. Because he had never held her hand before. Gong Mochen reached out and grabbed ye Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re working too hard. You have to eat more later. ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom and saw Gong Mochen and ye Wei holding hands. Her heart skipped a beat and hit her ribs. She walked over, ¡°dinner is here. LET¡¯S HAVE DINNER! ¡± She forced herself not to look at Gong Mochen and Ye Wei. She took out the food from the food box and served Gong Mochen dinner. She blamed herself for wearing her clothes late. She naturally couldn¡¯t let ye Wei see her in a nurse¡¯s uniform, so she put on her clothes before Ye Wei arrived. She seemed to have calculated the time a little late. She should have come out earlier and not let the two of them hold hands! ¡°I¡¯ll feed him! ¡± Ye Wei withdrew her hand and walked to the dining table to get gong mochen¡¯s food. Qin Sheng handed the bowl to ye Wei in satisfaction. If Ye Wei wanted to feed her, then let her do it, as long as they didn¡¯t hold hands. She went to help Gong Mochen get into the wheelchair. Obviously, Gong Mochen was unhappy. He pushed her hand away, put his arm on the wheelchair, and sat in the wheelchair himself. Gong Mochen pressed the wheelchair button, came to the dining table, and sat beside ye Wei. ¡°thank you for your hard work. You still have to take care of me. ¡± He said to Ye Wei and raised his hand to give Ye Wei some food. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten with your mother. You don¡¯t have to take care of me! ¡± Ye Wei only felt that she had been living in a dream all day. Gong Mochen had never been good to her. ¡°Eat more after you¡¯ve eaten, you¡¯re too skinny. ¡± Gong Mochen stubbornly served the woman, but his gaze landed on the woman sitting opposite him. A cold light shot towards the little woman, that damned little woman! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she looked at the man. She took off her shoes and slid her feet on the man¡¯s legs. Her movements were very slow, very light, like goose feathers tickling the man. She placed a chopstick of stewed beef into her mouth, ¡°MMM, it¡¯s really delicious. Ye Wei¡¯s cooking skills are not bad, you should eat more too! ¡± As she said that, she picked up a piece of beef for the man. Gong Mochen picked up the chopsticks and threw the beef in the bowl onto the table, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, this is a dish that ye Wei worked hard to cook. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯re simply letting down the beauty¡¯s heart. Poor her for cooking for you for such a long time ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, you should at least give ye Wei some face! ¡± Qin Sheng said deliberately. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t want to eat ye Wei¡¯s dishes? Don¡¯t take it out of context! I just don¡¯t want to eat the dishes that you picked up for me! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei sneered, ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t bother to sow discord between us. Our relationship is very good! Even if I give you a chance to take care of him, so what? He won¡¯t like you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was full of smiles and she was not affected at all, ¡°continue to love each other, don¡¯t worry about me! ¡± She took a bite of the fish and smacked the taste in her mouth. Hahaha, a barbell-like laughter burst out from the bottom of her heart. No one knew where her foot went. She dared to show off her love to another woman in front of her. Even if she lost her memory, she would not forgive him! Her little finger was fiddling with the man¡¯s sensitive and vulnerable parts. She did not believe that he would be able to withstand it! Gong Mochen was really going crazy from the little woman¡¯s torment. That little foot was teasing him wantonly, making him want to grab hold of her hot little foot. However, he was currently laying vegetables for ye Wei. He could not suddenly throw away his chopsticks! His hand was frozen in mid-air. Waves of heat surged through his body as he fiercely poked the little woman who was eating as if nothing had happened! Ye Wei saw that Gong Mochen was about to lay vegetables for her. She picked up the bowl and was about to take it. She did not expect that the man would stop moving his arm. She held the bowl awkwardly. She had no idea whether the man was going to give it to her or to eat for herself! If she was overthinking things, wouldn¡¯t she be embarrassed in front of the man? Qin Sheng looked at the good show in front of her. Her toes moved agilely as she reached out to pick up the prawns on the man¡¯s chopsticks. ¡°I like to eat this, thank you! ¡± She snatched the prawns away, peeled the shells and put them in her mouth. She ate them beautifully! Ye Wei almost vomited blood. Could Gong Mochen have picked it up for Qin Sheng? She didn¡¯t know how to take back her hand that was holding the bowl¡­ ¡­ Chapter 831 Gong Mochen had no choice but to give Ye Wei another dish and put it into Ye Wei¡¯s bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t let her come anymore. I¡¯m almost fully recovered now and don¡¯t need anyone to serve me. ¡± Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It seemed that if he treated ye Wei a little better, Qin Sheng would punish him! Ye Wei forced a smile. Why would she want Qin Sheng to come? She had no choice. ¡°I know, but she knows too much about us. You¡¯re in danger now. If I don¡¯t let her be here, she¡¯ll threaten me to tell others about us! ¡± Her tone was helpless, really helpless. She was completely threatened by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. If ye Wei said that to the man, it would be strange if Gong Mochen didn¡¯t hate her to death! ¡°How shameless! HOW DARE YOU THREATEN MY FIANC?E! You can stay if you want to! I¡¯ll make you regret staying! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s arm was propped on the dining table, trying hard to retract her foot. The man grabbed her foot and refused to let go. He even scratched the soles of her feet. Damn it This was what she was most afraid of, okay? Ever since she was young, she was most afraid of being tickled. She resisted the urge to laugh, and she almost suffered an internal injury from holding it in! ¡°Eh, Qin Sheng, why is your face so red? ¡± Ye Wei suddenly noticed that Qin Sheng¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. ¡°because, because it¡¯s hot here? I¡¯m basking in the Sun. You don¡¯t even need to bask in the sun where you¡¯re sitting, ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She wanted to speak, but she also wanted to hold back her laughter. It was simply too unbearable! ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s eat, ¡± Ye Wei said resentfully and continued to feed the man. Qin Sheng stuffed food into her mouth, trying to distract herself with food. However, the food went into her windpipe in one breath. ¡°AHEM! AHEM! ¡± She coughed awkwardly, almost choking to death. The only fortunate thing was that the man finally let go of her and let her go to the bathroom to wash up! Seeing Qin Sheng run away, Ye Wei was surprised, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± ¡°She ate too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about her while eating, ¡± Gong Mochen said. However, his eyes darkened a little, and there was a complicated and dark emotion in them. Qin Sheng washed her face and coughed for a while before she could catch her breath. She cursed the man ten thousand times in her heart. She wanted to choke to death. She washed her little face and walked out of the bathroom. The food on the dining table had been cleaned up. Obviously, no one had waited for her to finish eating. However, she didn¡¯t want to eat after she choked. ¡°Goodbye. Remember to bring more dairy products for breakfast tomorrow. He needs to replenish his protein, ¡± she said to Ye Wei bluntly. ¡°What does he need? I will match it. You don¡¯t have to tell me, ¡± Ye Wei said unwillingly. She was the doctor, right? ¡°Ye Wei, don¡¯t go. You stay and take care of me! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Ye Wei¡¯s heart trembled. The man actually asked her to stay. ¡°Okay, I will stay and take care of you! ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand happily. ¡°How long will you stay and take care of him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°She will stay here at night. Do you have any objections? ¡± Gong Mochen retorted. Ye Wei had to stay. Otherwise, he would really lose control. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget, I am his fianc??e now! ¡± Ye Wei shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t care how long you stay, but do you promise that Han Qing won¡¯t look for you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. Han Qing didn¡¯t know about Gong Mochen, so this was her best trump card! Ye Wei¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She was really too happy. She had forgotten about Han Qing. ¡°Yes, Han Qing will look for me. I can¡¯t leave for too long. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were restrained. ¡°Then come and see me more often. I¡¯ll miss you. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s heart beat wildly in excitement. Gong Mochen actually missed her! It seemed that ever since Qin Sheng came, not only did it not affect her relationship with Gong Mochen, it actually made Gong Mochen¡¯s feelings for her better! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come often. I¡¯ll miss you too. ¡± Her lips were about to twitch from laughing. She carried the food box and walked down the stairs happily. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was tense. Seeing that Ye Wei had left, she walked towards Gong Mochen step by step. ¡°Miss her? You Miss Her? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the little woman who was approaching him. ¡°Can¡¯t I miss her? She¡¯s my fianc??e! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°of course you can miss her, but you have to suffer my punishment! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to punish me? ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. ¡°If you dare to treat ye Wei well, I¡¯ll punish you. Remember this! If you treat ye Wei well once, I¡¯LL PUNISH YOU ONCE! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. She could wait for him to recover his memory, but her man was not allowed to like ye Wei. This was the bottom line! Gong Mochen stood up from the wheelchair and pressed the little woman against the wall, ¡°do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°I know, but you¡¯ve lost your memory. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The next moment, she was stunned, ¡°you, you can stand up? ¡± He could sit, but he couldn¡¯t stand yet. She didn¡¯t expect that he could stand up in such a short time! Gong Mochen was also surprised. He had been trying to recover, but he couldn¡¯t stand up yet! He pinched the Little Woman¡¯s Chin, ¡°whether I have a memory or not, this is not a place for you to come! GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the man, ¡°I won¡¯t leave! Until you recover, until you think of me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you want to wait until I think of you. HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 832 Qin Sheng could hear the sarcasm in the man¡¯s words. There was a flash of hurt in her eyes, but she stubbornly held back all her feelings and looked up at the man. ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled. How do you know that I can¡¯t let you fall in love with me? ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the woman away and turned to leave. His brows were tightly knitted under the mask, but his nerves could not control his legs. Just as he was about to take a step, his legs could not support his body and he fell to the ground. Qin Sheng quickly supported the man. ¡°You want to run? CAN YOU RUN! ¡± She pressed the man against the wall and smirked like a Fox. ¡°You CAN¡¯T ESCAPE FROM MY PALM! ¡± Qin Sheng laughed evilly. The man¡¯s legs and body had not recovered, what could he do? Gong Mochen was so angry that his teeth were itching. He was actually threatened by the little woman. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s shoulder and pushed her out. Qin Sheng was pushed a few steps away and she stood still. ¡°Come and catch me? You can¡¯t catch me, right? ¡± She deliberately angered the man! Gong Mochen was so angry that his veins were popping. The little woman was too bad. She knew that he had caught up to her and deliberately let him catch up to her! ¡°See how I¡¯ll hit you when I catch you! ¡± He rushed towards the little woman. The moment the man rushed over, both of them were surprised. The function of his legs had actually recovered! He could walk now! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You, you can walk now! ¡± ¡°Yes, I can walk now. See how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Gong Mochen walked towards the little woman. Qin Sheng could see that the man was furious. She didn¡¯t dare to let him catch her. At least, she couldn¡¯t let him catch her until he calmed down. Gong Mochen clumsily ran towards the little woman. She dared to fight with him? How big could this room be? He wanted to see where she could hide! ¡°Run! I¡¯ll see where you can run to! ¡± He said coldly. She had been forced into a corner by the little woman, so she had nowhere to run. Qin Sheng looked at the man with a bitter smile, ¡°well, actually, I was treating your illness just now. If I¡¯m not angry with you, can you recover so quickly? Now you don¡¯t even need to sit in a wheelchair. Seeing that I like you, you don¡¯t need to thank me. My name is Lei Feng! ¡± ¡°Lei Feng, right? Do you know what happened to Lei Feng? I don¡¯t mind sending you to find him! ¡± Gong Mochen walked towards the little woman step by step. Qin Sheng was so anxious that she wanted to hit the wall. This man¡¯s recovery speed was far faster than she had imagined. Her eyes suddenly flashed. Although he could walk, his movements were slow. If she could be faster, she might be able to run away! She stared at the man¡¯s movements and watched him walk over. She crouched down and ran under the man¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen turned around and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm, throwing her down. ¡°where are you running to? ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away and ran away. Let¡¯s see how she punishes him! Moreover, his body had recovered to walk today, which was already beyond her expectations! The little woman who ran away made Gong Mochen feel empty. He reached out to grab the little woman, but the little woman¡¯s speed was much faster than his. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, I¡¯ll let you torture me if I stop. Am I that stupid? If you want to catch me, I won¡¯t let you catch me. Come and catch me if you have the ability! Come on! Let me see what you can do! ¡± Qin Sheng stared at the man¡¯s vicious eyes. ¡°You! Little thing, I see that you are courting death! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily! Little thing Both of them seemed to be shocked by these three words. This was his nickname for her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 833 ¡°What did you call me? Do you remember? ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the man¡¯s side. ¡°Remember what? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were as deep as the deepest sea. ¡°little thing, you used to call me that. Do you remember? ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s arm and looked at him hopefully. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm suddenly retracted and brought the woman into his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, but you can¡¯t run now! ¡± Qin Sheng then realized that she was trapped by the man. This time, she couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want me? ¡± She said hurriedly. ¡°Not wanting you and treating you like a tool are two different concepts. If you dare to provoke me, you¡¯ll have to pay the price! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. Qin Sheng felt that the man¡¯s hand that was holding her became restless and crawled into her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, your body can¡¯t do it! ¡± This was what she was worried about. His body couldn¡¯t do it yet. She teased him just to remind him of her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that saying no to a man is an insult to a man? ¡± Gong Mochen hit the woman¡¯s forehead word by word. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pressed down on the man¡¯s groping hand. ¡°Ye Wei is here! Let go of her! ¡± Gong Mochen was stunned. He looked at the floor, but it didn¡¯t look like it was lifted at all. Qin Sheng took this opportunity to push the man away and run away decisively. ¡°Tsk, you still want to catch me? You should recover from your injuries first! Now, SLEEP WELL! ¡± She put her hand on her waist and didn¡¯t forget to grab the wheelchair far away. She knew very well that even if Gong Mochen could walk, it would still take time for his legs to walk normally. At least now, he couldn¡¯t walk anymore. Gong mochen sneered, ¡°Hehe, just you wait! ¡± Seeing the little woman¡¯s arrogant manner, it made him angry. However, he was sure that his body would recover very soon. He pulled the blanket over himself and covered himself. He was tired from the torment and indeed needed to sleep to replenish his energy. Qin Sheng watched from afar as the man fell asleep. Only then did she relax. She quietly went into the bathroom to take a shower and prepare to sleep. When she walked out of the bathroom, she deliberately looked at the man. The man slept very well. She walked lightly to the SOFA and continued to sleep on it. A pleasant scent of a woman¡¯s body entered Gong Mochen¡¯s nostrils. Under the moonlight, one could see his eyelashes fluttering slightly, as if there was still a bit of water on them. ¨C In the resort, in Yun man¡¯s room, her phone suddenly rang. Yun Man grabbed her phone and took a look. It was an unknown number that wanted to add her as a friend. The message only had one sentence, ¡®the Temple of Ancient Pines and Nan elders, the temple of Yan Xunta is open. ¡® Yun Man quickly added this person as a friend. As the addition was successful, a string of ellipses was sent out from the dialog box. Her eyes were watery, and her hands trembled as she pressed an exclamation mark! For a moment, there was no response from the other side. Her heart was in her throat, and she was about to go crazy. Just as she was hesitating whether to send another exclamation mark, the other side sent a photo. She recognized at a glance that it was a picture of the most prosperous street in h nation, Silver Street. The center of the picture was a coffee shop. The corners of her lips curved into a happy smile, and she hurriedly sent a full stop. The picture of mou ran just now was withdrawn from the screen and disappeared. She closed her phone and ran out of her room. Ming Tai was sitting in the living room. He was reading the script and preparing for the next day¡¯s play. ¡°Ming Tai, I¡¯m bored at the resort. I want to play tomorrow, ¡± she said. ¡°Well, you should go out more and relax. Where do you want to play? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°where can I play? Girls just go shopping, ¡± Yun man said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. But I have a day¡¯s play scheduled for tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow? ¡± Ming Tai discussed with the woman. Yun Man pouted. ¡°I want to go out tomorrow, but you insist on making me wait for the day after tomorrow. If you don¡¯t have time, I¡¯LL GO BY MYSELF! ¡± ¡°Man man, don¡¯t be angry. I really don¡¯t have time tomorrow. I¡¯m worried about you being alone, ¡± Ming Tai said. Yun Man had really changed a lot. It could be said that she was all kinds of mean to him. However, he had never been angry with Yun man. He only thought that he owed Yun man everything and returned it to Yun man. ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about if I go by myself? Don¡¯t tell me I can run away? ¡± Yun Man said loudly. ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand me. How about this? I don¡¯t have time. Can I ask Chuxia to go with you? ¡± Ming Tai asked. Yun Man¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Alright, then let Chuxia go with me. However, she has always disliked me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s your sister. Why would she dislike you? She¡¯s just concerned about you, ¡± Ming Tai quickly explained. ¡°That¡¯s because you like her. That¡¯s why you spoke up for her! You even said that you love me. I¡¯m not dead yet, and you¡¯re already entangled with your sister-in-law. She already has two children with another man! ¡± Yun Man said angrily. ¡°Chuxia does have two children, but I don¡¯t think that it has any effect on her. That¡¯s just her past. Moreover, I have a past too, ¡± Ming Tai said. Loving someone meant accepting everything about her, including everything about her. ¡°Hehe, you talk as if you¡¯re a Casanova. I¡¯ve checked our news, and you¡¯re not so good to me. You¡¯ve always asked me to be an invisible person to be your woman. If I hadn¡¯t died, I probably would have been invisible until now. ¡°So don¡¯t say that you love me, you¡¯ve never loved me! ¡± Yun Man said fiercely She turned around and returned to her own room. Ming Tai¡¯s heart was beating painfully. He sighed helplessly. Perhaps he really did not love her enough, which was why she had been following him around for no reason. He pressed his finger on the screen and informed Chuxia to accompany Yun man to go shopping tomorrow. Chuxia naturally would not refuse. Sikong jue had been missing for the past few days, and her heart was in a mess. Moreover, Yun man was her biological sister, so she would definitely accompany Yun man. She replied and promised Ming Tai to let him rest assured that she would definitely take good care of Yun man. The night passed in everyone¡¯s dreams, and the sun once again shone on the land of H nation. Chu Xia Drove Yun man to silver street. Silver Street was really lively, and it had been bustling with people shopping since the morning. Yun Man pointed to a coffee shop not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the coffee shop for breakfast. I want to eat the muffins inside. ¡± ¡°Sure. Anyway, Ming Tai is treating today. You can have whatever you want, ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Yun Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°He didn¡¯t come, how can he treat us? ¡± ¡°He transferred the money to me and asked me to take you to have fun. Look, he transferred 500,000 yuan to me and said that he would give it to me if it wasn¡¯t enough. ¡± Chu Xia took out her phone and showed it to Yun man. ¡°It¡¯s funny, he invited me but transferred the money to you? ¡± Yun Man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not what you think. He was afraid of giving it to you and afraid that you would be embarrassed to accept it, so he transferred it to me, ¡± Chu Xia explained hurriedly. Chapter 834 ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to explain. It has nothing to do with me anyway! ¡± Yun Man said coldly. Chu Xia was so angry that she almost passed out. She could not stand Yun man¡¯s strange way of speaking. ¡°Yun man, if I give you the money, will you take it? If you don¡¯t want it, you will say that you don¡¯t want his money, right? He transferred the money to me and asked me to treat you. I only saw how thoughtful this man was, but you are pretending that he transferred the wrong person! ¡°Then tell me, should he transfer it to you or to me? ¡± She argued with Yun man bluntly. If it wasn¡¯t for her sister, she really wanted to slap him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯re a victim! You¡¯ve already had two children with other men and you¡¯re still clinging onto your brother-in-law. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯ve always treated Ming Tai as a spare tire! ¡± Yun Man retorted. ¡°My brother-in-law? ¡± ¡°Yun man, when did you admit that he¡¯s your man? ¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯ve always denied your relationship with him. Since it¡¯s according to what you said, there¡¯s no relationship between the two of you. Where did I start when I seduced my brother-in-law? ¡± Chu Xia questioned. ¡°You! ¡± Yun Man¡¯s words were stuck in her chest and she could not say a single word! ¡°What about me? If I said anything wrong, sister can bring it up. I can change it, or you can admit that Ming Tai is your man! ¡± Chu Xia said. She glared at Yun man fiercely. Even if Yun man hated her, she would still block Yun man¡¯s mouth! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I don¡¯t have feelings for him. I don¡¯t want such a promiscuous man! ¡± Yun Man said. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no issue between us about whose man I seduced. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to remember it in the future. Don¡¯t f * Cking Talk Nonsense Again! ¡± Chu Xia retorted. Yun Man pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I know. What are they selling over there? ¡± She pointed to a place not too far away where a group of people were surrounding them. Chu Xia looked over. ¡°It looks like cotton candy. ¡± She had already seen a girl walking out with a cotton candy in her hand. This kind of cotton candy was very beautiful. It was layered on top of each other, and each layer was of the same color as if it was a blooming flower. ¡°I want to eat this. Go buy it for me. I¡¯ll wait for you at the coffee shop, ¡± Yun man ordered. The corner of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched violently. She was drunk. It was as if she was Yun man¡¯s servant. What the hell did she owe Yun man? She had been stolen from her childhood and sent to the Chu family. She was the victim, wasn¡¯t she? At least Yun man had been doted on by her mother, father, and brother, and her relatives thought that she was dead! However, Yun man did not wait for Chu Xia¡¯s reply before she walked towards the coffee shop. Looking at Yun man¡¯s back, she rolled her eyes. Alright, I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯m still Ming Tai. She ran towards the shop that sold cotton candy. Yun Man found a seat at the back of the coffee shop. She looked at Chu Xia as she ran away. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. She ordered a cup of coffee and looked around. Her heart was beating nervously. As the coffee was served, the waiter left the table. What was going on Her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Could it be that she had made a mistake? She was almost worried to death. The picture had been taken back, and she couldn¡¯t look at it even if she wanted to. She kept thinking about the picture. It was here, so it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Just as she was in a dilemma, another waiter came over. ¡°Miss, do you need anything else? ¡± ¡°Then, have a Muffin, ¡± she replied. ¡°Miss Likes Strawberry Jam Muffins, right? ¡± The waiter asked. Yun Man looked at the waiter in surprise. How did he know that she liked Strawberry Jam Muffins? Most people liked to eat meat floss or ice cream, but she liked to eat simple strawberry jam. ¡°You, I, I like strawberry jam, ¡± she stammered. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll order one for miss now. Miss can also take a look at the other cakes in our shop, ¡± the waiter said as he placed the menu in front of the woman and turned around to leave. Yun Man hurriedly picked up the menu and flipped through it one by one. Suddenly, she realized that there was a piece of paper inside. There were also densely packed small words on it. These small words were not normal words. There were numbers and a part. It was a type of code, but it was something that she could understand. Her eyes stared at the paper as she read it word by word. It was more like she wanted to carve it in her heart. After she finished reading, she picked up the paper. This kind of paper was very thin. It was so thin that it was like the wings of a CICADA. She placed the tip of the paper into the Candle Cup placed on the dining table. The paper was like a ball of fire. It was suddenly ignited and extinguished. After it burned, there was only a little smoke and no dust. Chu Xia walked out of the window. When she saw a ball of fire flash in front of Yun man, she almost thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her. She ran into the cafe in a few steps. ¡°What did you burn just now? ¡± She asked. ¡°What did I burn? Nothing? ¡± Yun Man answered. She closed the menu with her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at the menu. Didn¡¯t you see it? ¡± Chu Xia scratched her hair. However, she really saw a ball of fire, but she could not find any evidence. The waiter came over with a muffin. ¡°The muffin you wanted is ready. Please enjoy your meal. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Yun Man returned the menu to the waiter. It was very strange that it was not the waiter from before. If she had not been sure that she had seen the paper, she would have thought that she was an illusion! The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched as she passed a large amount of cotton candy to Yun Man. ¡°Here¡¯s the Rose Cotton Candy you wanted. ¡± Yun Man looked at the cotton candy with appreciation. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. It¡¯s so pretty, how could you bear to eat it? Take it for me. ¡± She picked up a Muffin and ate it by herself. Chu Xia almost vomited blood. If she had known that she would have to take it, she would have bought a smaller one. It was very tiring to hold it. ¡°where do you want to go later? ¡± She asked. ¡°My feet are tired from walking. Maybe my body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I want to finish the MUFFIN and go back to the resort, ¡± Yun man said. Chu Xia gasped for breath. She was most satisfied with Yun man¡¯s words. This way, she would not have to hold the marshmallow for too long! ¡°okay, hurry up and eat. Then we¡¯ll go back. ¡± Yun Man seemed to want to go back as well. She ate quickly and the two of them left the cafe after eating. A black figure stood up from the corner of the cafe and watched the two women walk away. He walked out of the cafe like a ghost. ¡°¡­¡± When Xia and Yun man returned to the resort, Ming Tai hurried over. ¡°Chuxia, Gong Mochen is here. He came to look for Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng is not here, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡± chuxia quickly ran to Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t know what happened to Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, but she felt that Gong Mochen was not right! In the room, a man stood in front of the window, surrounded by a group of people. He told them where Qin Sheng was! ¡°Qin Sheng isn¡¯t here, don¡¯t ask them! ¡± Chu Xia walked in and said, ¡°the schedule is very close now, so you can¡¯t stop us from shooting! ¡± ¡°Tell me where Qin Sheng is, and I¡¯ll let you shoot! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chapter 835 ¡°CEO Gong, don¡¯t be unreasonable! Where is Qin Sheng? We don¡¯t know even if you force us. She¡¯s a living person, can she go anywhere she wants? ¡± Chu Xia retorted. Nangong Mochen sneered, ¡°she can go anywhere she wants, but her phone can¡¯t be connected now. I¡¯m worried about my wife¡¯s safety, so I want to look for her. Am I wrong? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng¡¯s husband, so it was right for him to look for Qin Sheng. However, after Qin Sheng called her, she sent a message to tell her not to tell anyone that she had contacted Qin Sheng. She naturally knew that Qin Sheng wanted her to keep it a secret. Even if Gong Mochen asked, she would not tell Gong Mochen that she had contacted Qin Sheng. ¡°That¡¯s right, but there are many situations where you can¡¯t pick up the phone. You can¡¯t keep saying that Qin Sheng is missing, right? ¡± Chu Xia retorted. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Xia¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t, but as Qin Sheng¡¯s good sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange that you¡¯re not worried that you can¡¯t contact Qin Sheng? ¡± Chu Xia sucked in a breath of cold air. She had forgotten about this, and her face turned Pale. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worried about her, I just believe in Qin Sheng¡¯s ability. She won¡¯t put herself in danger, and she¡¯s probably out on some errands. She won¡¯t sneak out to play. ¡± ¡°I think that since we can¡¯t find Qin Sheng, we should all go look for Qin Sheng Together! Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Yun Man walked over and said. ¡°Yeah, I think we should look for Qin Sheng too! ¡± Yan Zi added. The others who didn¡¯t know the situation agreed to go look for Qin Sheng together. Chu Xia almost vomited blood. These people didn¡¯t know anything, and she couldn¡¯t tell them openly. Besides, Gong Mochen was already suspicious of her. She couldn¡¯t stop them from looking for her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go look for her. I¡¯ll continue to call Qin Sheng and see if we can contact her, ¡± she said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll split up into teams. Let¡¯s split up and look for her! ¡± Nangong mochen began to assign Qin Sheng¡¯s people. ¡°All of you, split up and look for her. Let everyone know if you find her. ¡± He waved his hand, indicating that everyone could leave. The people in the room filed out one by one. Chu Xia hurriedly ran back to her room and tried to contact Qin Sheng. Although her phone could not be reached, she could send Qin Sheng a message. Qin Sheng would occasionally check the content on Wechat. She quickly informed Qin Sheng of the current situation. In the room, Yun man walked to the man who was about to leave. ¡°President Gong, I¡¯ll look for him with you! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll follow me? ¡± Nangong Mochen looked at the woman who followed him in surprise. ¡°I can help you look for him! ¡± Yun Man smiled. ¡°Hehe, you mean my subordinates aren¡¯t as capable as you? ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. ¡°although I don¡¯t know if President Gong¡¯s subordinates are as capable as me, I know that my good cousin will come to look for me when I¡¯m by President Gong¡¯s side, ¡± Yun man said softly. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll reluctantly bring you along. ¡± He strode in front and let the woman follow behind him. When he walked out of the building, Ming Tai saw the woman who followed Nangong Mochen. They came out to look for him, but he didn¡¯t let Yun man come out. Why was Yun man following Gong Mochen? He walked over in a few steps. ¡°Yun man, come here! ¡± ¡°I want to go with President Gong. Don¡¯t worry, President Gong¡¯s subordinates will protect me. After all, I¡¯m his wife¡¯s cousin, ¡± Yun man said loudly. ¡°I know Gong Mochen¡¯s ability, but why are you following him? ¡±MinggTaii could not react in time.Theree was no reason forYunn man to followGonggMochenn! Yun Man¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°I¡¯m bored here. I just told President Gong that I¡¯m going to work in his company as a clerk or something. This way, I can earn my own living. You don¡¯t have to transfer money to Chuxia and let her take care of me. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°if I give Chuxia money and you feel uncomfortable, I won¡¯t give it to you in the future. Actually, you won¡¯t be able to spend my money here. The Food and accommodation here are all Qin Sheng¡¯s. ¡± ¡°Do I have to eat my cousin¡¯s food for the rest of my life? I can still do some simple office work. I can go to work. President Gong, you won¡¯t not use me, right? For the sake of my cousin, ¡± Yun man asked. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re Qin Sheng¡¯s cousin. Of course, I¡¯ll hire you. You can do whatever you like in my company. ¡± Yun Man nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at Ming Tai. ¡°You heard it. I¡¯m going to work in President Gong¡¯s company. Go look for Qin Sheng. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Nangong Mochen raised his hand and gestured for Nie Feng to start the car. His face was so dark that it seemed as if it was covered by a layer of dark clouds! As the car drove away, Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. He took out his phone and called Chu Xia. ¡°Chu Xia, Yun man and Gong Mochen have left! ¡± ¡°Ah? Why? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°She said that she was bored here and wanted to work at Gong Mochen¡¯s company. Gong Mochen has already taken Yun man away, but I¡¯m worried about Gong Mochen. No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about what Gong Mochen will do to Yun man, but I feel that Gong Mochen seems to have changed, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°I also feel that Gong Mochen isn¡¯t right, and Qin Sheng¡¯s attitude towards Gong Mochen is also not right. I¡¯ll think of a way to inform Qin Sheng! ¡± Chu Xia hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s car drove to the parking lot below the company building. He brought Yun man into his office. ¡°Go to the office and work as a clerk. If you like to play on your phone, then play. If you like to watch dramas, then play on your computer, ¡± Nangong Mochen instructed. ¡°President Gong, if you want to find Qin Sheng quickly, it¡¯s best if you leave me in your office, ¡± Yun man said. ¡°Do you think Qin Sheng will misunderstand and that you¡¯re with me? ¡± Nangong Mochen snorted. Yun Man walked towards the man. ¡°Why not? Am I not as outstanding as Qin Sheng? ¡± She fiddled with her hair. Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Zhuo Nan has taught you a lot! He trained YOU TO BE SO ADORABLE! ¡± He reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Zhuo Nan is no longer here. I want to find a man that I can rely on. I don¡¯t like Ming Tai. Moreover, I committed suicide for him back then. He must have treated me badly! Maybe we can develop a relationship! ¡± Yun Man said. ¡°Oh? You want to have a relationship with me? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t Chuxia also entangled with Ming Tai? You are better than Ming Tai! ¡± Yun Man said. Nangong Mochen chuckled, ¡°you have good taste! How can Ming Tai compare to me? ¡± Chapter 836 Nangong Mochen leaned over the woman¡¯s body. His head was especially close to Yun man¡¯s, almost touching her lips. His hand kept sliding over her body. ¡°How obedient. How could Zhuo Nan bear to let a vixen like you die? ¡± Yun Man¡¯s movements froze for a moment, but she immediately returned to normal. ¡°You still know how to appreciate! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always known how to appreciate. I don¡¯t want someone to waste God¡¯s gift! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. However, his body had left the woman¡¯s body, increasing the distance between them. The man¡¯s sudden estrangement made Yun man surprised, ¡°you, you¡­ ? ¡± She wanted to ask the man why he didn¡¯t continue, but she felt that it was a bit embarrassing to ask him why he didn¡¯t want to sleep with her! Nangong mochen laughed evilly ¡°What¡¯s wrong? So empty and unbearable? It¡¯s really unbearable. You can choose any of my bodyguards. Lei Bao is strong, but he doesn¡¯t have any skills. Nie Feng is more gentle, but he¡¯s too gentle and doesn¡¯t have a wild feeling. If you want two, I¡¯ll give them to you. ¡± Yun Man¡¯s face twitched. Give her a bodyguard? It was simply an insult to her! ¡°I¡¯m not so bad that I want to be with your bodyguard, am I? ¡± Her tone was filled with resentment. ¡°Can¡¯t I be a bodyguard? You can have a Gigolo if you want. ¡± Nangong Mochen Sat Leisurely on the Sofa and looked at the Pale woman. If it was before, he would have taken this woman without hesitation. Why wouldn¡¯t he play with her for free? But now, he didn¡¯t know why he was indifferent to other women. Even if he wanted to find a tool to vent, he wouldn¡¯t look for other women. Because once he got close to other women, Qin Sheng¡¯s image would appear in his mind. ¡°President Gong! Don¡¯t go overboard with your words! ¡± Yun Man said angrily. ¡°Are you cleaner than a cowherd? I think you are also a piece of trash that can be married to anyone! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Yun Man pursed her lips into a straight line. If it was not for that person, she had to stay by this man¡¯s side. She would not have forced herself to provoke him! ¡°I, I just want to find someone to rely on. After all, I am a woman. I have no job and no income. Moreover, my relationship with my brother and sister is not good. ¡± She forced a reason. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how pitiful. I¡¯m afraid that Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart will ache when he finds out. ¡± Nangong Mochen said coldly. Just as the two of them were talking, the office door was pushed open and Qin Sheng walked in. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re looking for me. Is Cousin here too? ¡± Qin Sheng walked in as if nothing had happened. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked deeply at the little woman. ¡°where did you go? Why can¡¯t I get through to your phone? ¡± His hand reached out to the little woman and his palm rushed up. Qin Sheng walked over obediently and placed her hand in the man¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for a location! I want to shoot a scene in the forest. I¡¯m going to see where the scenery is good and the signal in the mountains is bad. There are many places with no signal. ¡± Nangong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you were going out. You made me worry about you. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be gone for so long either. The scenery is so good that I can¡¯t bear to come back, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She was pulled by the man to sit on his lap. She forced a smile on her face. Yun Man¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°cousin, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Everyone is worried about you! ¡°! ¡°Oh right, I want to work for President Gong. Do you mind ¡°I want to earn my own living and find a job. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at Yun man. ¡°Why would I mind? Cousin, you can do whatever you want. We¡¯re family, so there¡¯s no need to be polite. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll misunderstand! Cousin is more reasonable. I want to be President Gong¡¯s secretary, is that okay? ¡± Yun Man quickly said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Of course! With cousin watching over him, I¡¯ll be more at ease. ¡± She pushed her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can my cousin be your secretary? ¡± Nangong Mochen patted the woman¡¯s back and said, ¡°as long as you say so. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice! I¡¯m hungry. LET¡¯S GO EAT! ¡± Qin Sheng got off the man¡¯s leg and didn¡¯t dare to sit on his leg anymore. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Nangong Mochen took the little woman¡¯s hand and led her out of the room. ¡°cousin, come with us! ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head and looked at Yun man who hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t be a third wheel. You two enjoy your time together. I¡¯ll help President Gong tidy up the boss table, ¡± Yun man said kindly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble cousin. We¡¯re going to eat. ¡± Qin Sheng pulled Nangong Mochen¡¯s arm and walked out of the president¡¯s office. In the room, Yun man took a deep breath and finally got rid of the two people. Her eyes swept across the entire room. Where exactly were those things? Her fingers flipped through the documents on the table. It was obvious that these places would not put the things she wanted. ¨C Qin Sheng and Nangong Mochen got into the car. She looked up at the president¡¯s office on the top floor. The lines on her face were tense and there was no smile at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like your cousin being with me. I¡¯ll find a reason to fire her. ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°How can that be? My cousin is also pitiful. She once suffered from depression. Later, she was sent away by Zhuo Nan and brainwashed by Zhuo Nan. Now, she can¡¯t remember anything, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t remember. The important thing is whether she wants to remember, ¡± Qin Sheng said. A cold light flashed across her eyes, like a cold current rolling in Alaska. ¡°Well, this is the key. Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. What do you want to eat? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s finger gently stroked the back of the woman¡¯s delicate hand. ¡°nothing special. Let¡¯s just find a random restaurant to eat! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°okay, then let¡¯s eat whatever we want. ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he tapped on his phone. When the car stopped at the place, Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. This restaurant was called random? Oh my God The workers were putting up signs. ¡°You changed the name of this restaurant? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I bought this restaurant. In the future, you can eat whatever you want. We¡¯ll come here. ¡± Nangong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked into the restaurant. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± The little girl¡¯s soft voice floated out of the restaurant. ¡°Lian Lian! You¡¯re here too! ¡± Qin Sheng ran over to hug her daughter happily. ¡°It¡¯s not just me. There are also Aunty Chuxia, the director, Ming Tai, Shu Li, brother Jian Jian, and many others! ¡± Lian Lian reported. Qin Sheng turned to look at the man. ¡°You invited the entire crew? ¡± Nangong Mochen smiled but did not answer. He just pulled the little woman¡¯s arm and walked into the restaurant. Qin Sheng was surprised. Not only were there the crew, but there were also people from her company. There were also her grandfather Qin ze, her grandfather Yun Duan, her cousin Yun Teng, Dai Yuyan, Ha Siqi, Du can¡¯s family, Li Ang, and le LE. Basically, everyone she knew had arrived. ¡°You, why did you invite so many people? ¡± She opened her mouth wide. ¡°GUESS! ¡± Nangong Mochen smiled at the little woman. Chapter 837 Qin Sheng blinked her big eyes, completely unable to figure out what was going on. Mou Ran, her back turned cold. Would he suddenly let her hold a wedding? The entire hall was filled with roses and all kinds of fresh flowers, which seemed to confirm her guess. ¡°This, this is, I think this is too rushed? ¡± She stammered. ¡°rushed? I have been preparing for a long time? Why would it be rushed? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s forehead, his eyes full of affection. ¡°When did you prepare? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for a few days. I went to look for you today, but you weren¡¯t there. I thought I¡¯d missed the time. Fortunately, you¡¯re back, ¡± Nangong Mochen explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat. If she had known that he was going to marry her, she wouldn¡¯t have come back! ¡°Oh, I see. Well, I¡¯m afraid that my grandfather and grandfather won¡¯t agree. You know their temper. They have a feud. Why don¡¯t we postpone it? ¡± ¡°They agree. Although they said that they won¡¯t participate when they see each other, when they see each other, neither of them is willing to leave, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Ah? How is that possible? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. Her grandfather and grandfather also agreed to her marriage? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask them, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked at the two old men sitting in the main guest seat not far away. They didn¡¯t care about each other, but they didn¡¯t quarrel as she expected. ¡°Hehe, they didn¡¯t quarrel? ¡± She couldn¡¯t think straight. It turned out that she was going to marry Gong Mochen, and the two of them were only one step away from strangling one of them to death. ¡°No, why did they quarrel? It¡¯s a happy thing! Shall we go in? You go and change your clothes, ¡± said Nangong Mochen. Qin Sheng grabbed Nangong Mochen¡¯s arm, ¡°well, I, I¡¯m not feeling well. I want to take a rest. ¡± Her Brain was spinning at a high speed. What disease could ruin today¡¯s wedding? Heart disease Or what? She was about to go crazy from anxiety. The problem was that she didn¡¯t know how those fatal illnesses would act up! Moreover, Nangong Mochen knew how to make medicine and more or less knew some medical skills. If she didn¡¯t pretend, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from him! ¡°Are you tired? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked nervously. ¡°I¡¯m just tired. I¡¯ll find a place to rest first, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Right now, she could only stall for time. She could stall for as long as she wanted. It was Gong Mochen¡¯s name. Although the wedding was not legal, she did not want to hold a ceremony with Nangong Mochen. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to the lounge. ¡± Nangong Mochen pulled the little woman into his arms and took her to the lounge. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my grandpa and GRANDPA yet, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She was not afraid of other people, but she was afraid of scaring the two old people. How could she hint that they were fighting? As long as the two of them fought, she should not have to get married. She pressed her finger on the screen of her phone and sent a message. She could only ask Chuxia to help. As Nangong Mochen brought the little woman into the lounge, the makeup artist and stylist followed them in, wanting to put makeup on Qin Sheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to put makeup on for now. My wife isn¡¯t feeling well. You guys can leave first, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. The few masters had no choice but to leave the room. ¡°I have the molecular tablets of American Ginseng here. Take One. This is a highly concentrated American Ginseng. It¡¯s very invigorating and nourishing. ¡± Nangong Mochen took out his own medicine. He looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s complexion and looked left and right. She didn¡¯t seem to have any illness. It could only be that she was tired and uncomfortable. Qin Sheng took the medicine that the man gave her and secretly calculated when the two old men would come to settle the score with her. She was decisive. Before she could finish thinking, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, come out! ¡± Qin Ze called. ¡°Yun Sheng, GRANDPA is looking for you! ¡± Yun Duan shouted. Qin Sheng was delighted and pulled Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let GRANDPA and GRANDPA in. ¡± Nangong Mochen obediently opened the door and invited the two old men in. ¡°Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t agree to your leaving! ¡± Qin Ze said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You stay here! You are the child of my Yun family! ¡± Yun Duan also shouted. Qin Sheng had a bitter expression on her face, but in her heart, she was overjoyed. ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t help it. If we get married, I have to be with him. ¡± She said it helplessly, as if she was forced to. ¡°Get married? What do you mean by get married? Who gave you permission to get married? ¡± Qin Ze questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say it was your birthday? So you¡¯re trying to trick us into having a wedding with Qin Sheng! ¡± Yun Duan picked up his walking stick and hit Nangong Mochen Nangong mochen quickly dodged Yun Duan¡¯s walking stick. ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s your birthday! ¡± Qin Sheng almost popped her eyes out. Birthday? A bolt of lightning flashed in her mind. Today was her birthday! What the F * Ck, she had forgotten her own birthday! It was really her birthday. So it wasn¡¯t a man who wanted to marry her! She ran to her GRANDPA and GRANDPA. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding! GRANDPA, GRANDPA, I promise I WON¡¯T GET MARRIED! Don¡¯t worry! Today is only my birthday! ¡°WHO said I want to get married Isn¡¯t this a rumor?¡± ¡°Chuxia said it. She also said that if you get married, you have to take Lian Lian Away! ¡± Yun Duan said. ¡°Yes, she said the same thing to me! ¡± Qin Ze said. ¡°She misunderstood! I told her that if she gets married, she must have misunderstood. Don¡¯t believe her words. Today is just a birthday! ¡± Qin Sheng explained anxiously. Wu Wu, if I knew it was a birthday, I wouldn¡¯t have done these things! ¡°Hehe, that girl is really not good at doing things. Why did she speak without understanding! ¡± Yun Duan scolded. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t talk about Chuxia. Do you feel that Chuxia looks like someone? ¡± Qin Sheng reminded Yun Duan. What a great opportunity. It was so good to let Yun Duan and Chuxia Yun Teng know each other. As for Yun man, she thought it was better to forget about it. With Yun man¡¯s temper, she could definitely anger Yun Duan to death. When Yun man could really accept them, she would go and explain Yun man¡¯s identity to Yun Duan. ¡°Who does she look like? I think she looks a little familiar, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met before! ¡± Yun Duan shook his head. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t you think she looks like your uncle? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Like your uncle? She does look a little like him. She looks a little like him. Why do you say that? ¡± Yun Duan asked. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t be so agitated. My uncle has a wife. Because of his special status, he didn¡¯t announce that he was married to protect his wife. In fact, he has two children. One of them is called Yun Teng, and the other is Chuxia, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Duan was stunned. ¡°What, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said Chuxia is your granddaughter, my cousin. We¡¯ve already done a DNA test. GRANDPA, you have a grandson and granddaughter! However, my cousin didn¡¯t come on a mission. Today, you can only see Chuxia, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Yun Duan¡¯s old tears rolled down. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have a grandson and granddaughter. Good girl, take GRANDPA to see her! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to see Chuxia, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she helped Yun Duan to meet Chuxia in the hall. On the dark street outside the restaurant, a man in a black robe and a mask walked past, hiding himself in the darkness. His eyes stared at the little woman in the glass window without blinking¡­ ¡­ Chapter 838 However, the people in the banquet hall had no idea that they had been spied on by the people outside. After a long time, the black figure finally retracted his gaze and left the dark place. The way he walked was very unnatural, and it was obvious that he had not recovered from his injuries. In a deep alley, a man was wandering in the alley. When he saw the man in a black robe, he immediately followed him. ¡°Why are you meeting so soon? Your injury! ¡± He asked nervously. ¡°My injury is fine, but I can¡¯t die. But you have to find out what happened quickly. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious than now! ¡± The man under the mask ordered. ¡°It is indeed very dangerous for you to use his name like this. Your brother has already been sentenced to death. Because he sells contraband, with his identity, he will definitely be punished even more, ¡± the man said. ¡°I know this will be the result. But, I¡¯m afraid that what he wants to do is not as simple as dealing with me! Go and investigate Zhuo Nan. He should still be alive! ¡± The man in the mask ordered. ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be? How could he still be alive? The explosion at that time was very intense. Even if he didn¡¯t explode into minced meat, he must still be dead! ¡± The man said. ¡°anything is possible, including Zhuo Nan being alive. Otherwise, such a big situation wouldn¡¯t be just to seize my position. Nie Cheng, Go and investigate Yan Biao. He has been doing business with Zhuo Nan. He should be a breakthrough! ¡± The man ordered. Nie Cheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go and monitor him 24 hours a day! How is my brother? How is he recently? ¡± ¡°Nie Feng is very good. I didn¡¯t let him know a lot of things, ¡± the man said. ¡°Well, it¡¯s better for him to stay at home and take care of mom. It¡¯s better for him to not know anything. You should go back quickly. Next time, you can book a place closer to you, ¡± Nie Cheng said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to go out for a walk. I¡¯m going back. Be careful. Next time we meet, I¡¯ll flash the lights three times, ¡± the man instructed. ¡°Well, my people will be outside your villa 24 hours a day. I won¡¯t Miss It. However, it¡¯s still more convenient to use a cell phone. We can use a secret code so that no one will know what we¡¯re talking about, ¡± Nie Cheng said. ¡°although no one knows what we¡¯re talking about, the signal will be tracked. In fact, the most primitive method is actually the safest at this time, ¡± the man said. ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it for now. You should leave quickly, ¡± Nie Cheng urged the man. The man nodded, turned around, and left the alley. When he passed by the restaurant, his footsteps stopped again, and he looked at the woman in the window for a long time. At this time, Yun Duan had just wiped the tears off his face in the restaurant. Chuxia handed the old man a tissue one by one. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine, right? I have two children now. I¡¯m very happy! ¡± Yun Duan nodded. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect my son to give birth to my grandchildren. If it weren¡¯t for his identity, our family wouldn¡¯t have been separated! ¡± ¡°Yes. My brother will be leaving the special forces soon. He can come home to see you in the future. Chu Chu! Jian Jian! QUICKLY COME AND KOWTOW TO GREAT-GRANDFATHER! ¡± Chuxia called out to her children. ¡°Hello, great-grandfather! ¡± The two children greeted Yun Duan obediently. ¡°Good, good. You are both great-grandfather¡¯s good children. Come, great-grandfather will give you a red packet. Each of you will have a card. You can spend whatever you want! ¡± Yun Duan stuffed the card into the children¡¯s hands. ¡°Grandfather, they are still young. Your gift is too expensive! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°What¡¯s expensive It¡¯s just some money In this world, to me, there is nothing more worthless than money My good child, today, grandfather will be able to see you and know the news of your brother. Even if he dies, he will be able to rest in peace!¡±Yun Duan said. ¡°Well, after my brother retires, I will go with him to see you! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°By the way, does your brother have children? ¡± Yun Duan looked at Chuxia. ¡°He is not married yet, and he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so he doesn¡¯t have children, ¡± Chuxia said. Obviously, Yun Duan was disappointed. ¡°Sigh, this child is not young anymore. Why doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he works? He really can¡¯t find a girlfriend. So he likes one, but unfortunately, he loves the king, ¡± Chuxia said helplessly. Yun Teng had been taking care of Dai Yuyan, but she could feel that Yun Teng had already given up on Dai Yuyan, and Dai Yuyan didn¡¯t leave any hope for Yun Teng. It made sense. Dai Yuyan and King Xi SI¡¯s second child was about to be born. How could Yun Teng compare to King Xi Si? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get my friend to keep an eye on Yun Teng later. I don¡¯t believe that with my grandson¡¯s ability, he can¡¯t find a good girl to marry! ¡± Yun Duan said. ¡°Yes, cousin is very capable. He will definitely find a good girl! GRANDPA, my birthday party is about to start. You can¡¯t cry anymore! ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded GRANDPA. ¡°Yes, yes, GRANDPA doesn¡¯t cry anymore. But what about Chuxia¡¯s child¡¯s father? Why can¡¯t I see him? ¡±YunnDuann found the problem. Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Well, UM, their father has something to do and has gone out. He¡¯s not here now. I¡¯ll ask him to visit you when he comes back! ¡± ¡°Alright, why isn¡¯t he here? When will our family reunion dinner be served? ¡± Yun Duan sighed. ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t worry! It will definitely be served! I¡¯ll go change. The party will start immediately! ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded Yun Duan. ¡°Okay, you can go. Today is your happy day, GRANDPA will live happily, ¡± Yun Duan said. ¡°today is my granddaughter¡¯s birthday, you old man ran to h nation, do you still want to be happy? ¡± Qin Ze ridiculed. He was simply drunk. Yun Duan recognized his own granddaughter and immediately saw his own grandson. His son and grandson died tragically, of course, his granddaughter also died. Another daughter was sent away, and then the connection was cut off. thinking of his broken family.. No matter how he looked at Yun Duan, he didn¡¯t like him. ¡°I¡¯m just happy. What can you do to me? ¡± Yun Duan deliberately angered Qin ze. ¡°No matter how happy you are, Qin Sheng is still my granddaughter, a member of my Qin family! ¡± Qin Ze retorted. ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA, stop arguing. If you continue to argue, I¡¯LL GET ANGRY! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t argue. GO AND CHANGE YOUR CLOTHES! ¡± Yun Duan said quickly. Only then did Qin Sheng go back to the changing room to change her clothes. The expensive evening gown emitted a silver light. One could imagine the price of this dress. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Nangong mochen hugged Qin Sheng¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Why do you need to spend so much money? This evening dress is quite expensive, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No matter how much money you have, it¡¯s not as important as you! I¡¯ve prepared many surprises for you today. You change your clothes, I¡¯ll wait for you outside! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. What gift Qin Sheng¡¯s mind spun for a moment. She couldn¡¯t think of any gift that could surprise her. It seemed that Gong Mochen had given her too many surprises and nothing could move her anymore. Chapter 839 Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pressed on Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand, preventing his hand from moving. ¡°What gift is so mysterious? ¡± ¡°You guessed it, your husband will give you a reward! ¡± Nangong Mochen whispered softly into the woman¡¯s ear. The more he looked at the little woman in his arms, the more he liked her. He could not wait to celebrate her birthday so that he could carry her back to her room. ¡°I can¡¯t guess, is it a ring or a necklace, jewelry? ¡± Qin Sheng could only think of these. Nangong Mochen felt bitter in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s so uncreative to give these! I won¡¯t give such tacky things. ¡± He said pretentiously. If it was jewelry, it would never be better than Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s Sweetheart Love was already the best of the best. Where would he find such a meaningful jewelry? Giving jewelry was destined to lose to Gong Mochen! The gift he wanted to give must be something that Gong Mochen had never given before. ¡°Then I can¡¯t think of it. Tell me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her heart finally relaxed. As long as it wasn¡¯t a ring, it was good. She was afraid that Nangong Mochen would give her a ring and she had to accept it. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. I promised to give you a surprise. Quickly change your clothes, I¡¯ll show you the present! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change my clothes. you go out for a while. ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and pushed the man. ¡°No, I want to watch you change your clothes, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was speechless. How could she change her clothes in front of him? He was her husband¡¯s younger brother, okay? ¡°No! I don¡¯t like to change clothes in front of others! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Why did you often sleep naked in my bed in the past? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. Of course, the person Qin Sheng slept with was Gong Mochen, not him. However, now that he was using Gong Mochen¡¯s name, he could tell her about Gong Mochen¡¯s past. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°I was young then and didn¡¯t know any better. When I grew up, I wouldn¡¯t do such inappropriate things anymore. ¡± Her heart tightened. The person she slept with was Gong Mochen, right? Oh my God Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t one of the people she slept with, right? F * CK Qin Sheng only wanted to crawl back into the past and check if Nangong Mochen was among the people she slept with! ¡°But I like you for not knowing your limits! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°No! Get out quickly, or I won¡¯t change my clothes or go out to see your present. ¡± Qin Sheng threatened the man. ¡°little thing, you dare to threaten me? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes narrowed. Qin Sheng¡¯s small face raised, ¡°so what if I threaten you? It¡¯s my birthday today, you have to listen to me! ¡± ¡°Why? We even have a daughter, why are you still afraid of me? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were restrained, and an uneasiness swept through his heart. If it was the real Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, would Qin Sheng Reject Gong Mochen like this? ¡°because, because, I also want to give you a surprise! What¡¯s the point of you looking at it like this? If you were to look at it in a romantic place, your mood would definitely be different, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s finger scratched the man¡¯s heart as she pulled out her own reason. The man¡¯s tone just now was stiff. She could feel it, she couldn¡¯t let him doubt her! ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will feel it whenever I see you! Baby, let me see! ¡± Nangong Mochen instantly lost his composure. So the little woman had refused to let him see it because she wanted to find a place with a good mood to show it to him. Qin Sheng pushed the man with her finger, ¡°No? ! I¡¯LL BE SHY! And now that you¡¯ve seen it, we can¡¯t do anything. There are still a lot of people waiting for US outside! You don¡¯t want us to be rude, do you? ¡± She finally found the most reasonable explanation. Nangong Mochen couldn¡¯t refuse this explanation! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. HURRY UP! ¡± Nangong Mochen instructed the woman, turned around and walked out of the lounge. He then asked the makeup artist and stylist to come in and styled Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back view as he walked out and only managed to catch her breath. Fortunately, there were still a bunch of people outside. She could find this excuse, but what was she going to do tonight? What excuse was she going to find to run away? Her mind was in a mess. Her heart, which had just relaxed, was once again in a state of shock. ¨C When Qin Sheng put on her evening gown, put on her makeup, and walked out of the lounge, Nangong Mochen was completely stunned. The little woman in front of him had light makeup. Her black hair seemed to be casually tied up at the back of her head. Her white evening gown was covered with Cherry blossom petals. She was so beautiful that she looked like a fairy! ¡°How beautiful! Only this kind of dress is suitable for you! ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°This dress is too expensive. It¡¯s a pity that you only wear it once! ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was an unwritten rule in the noble circle that one could not wear the evening dress a second time at such a large banquet. It could be considered a form of social courtesy! Basically, this kind of evening dress only had a lifespan of one time. After it was worn and exposed, it could either be used as a collection or sold at a lower price in the second-hand market. However, with Qin Sheng¡¯s identity, her clothes definitely could not be sold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how much money you have, it¡¯s not as important as your happiness! ¡± Nangong Mochen clenched his hands tightly. The little woman was as delicate as cherry blossoms, causing him to be unable to move his eyes away. He kissed the little woman as they walked towards the hall, towards the middle of the hall. The crowd clapped on both sides to wish Qin Sheng a happy birthday! As the lights dimmed, the waiter brought over a huge cake. The cake was also made of Cherry blossoms. The Cherry blossoms that had been made from honey were spread on the snow-white cake, looking as beautiful as a work of art. ¡°Dear, let¡¯s blow out the candles! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Qin Sheng closed her eyes and made a wish. If this wish could be realized, she was willing to give up everything! She blew out the candle that showed her age in one breath, and the crowd burst into enthusiastic applause. ¡°President Gong, what gift did you give President Qin? ¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. Nangong Mochen raised his hand. ¡°My gift is there! ¡± He pointed at the big screen. Everyone didn¡¯t understand. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s gift was the big screen? The big screen opened in an instant and a green forest appeared on the screen. A castle was hidden in the green forest. ¡°What A Beautiful Castle! ¡± The crowd exclaimed. ¡°Castle? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man beside her in surprise. Nangong Mochen smiled, ¡°do you like this castle? The Royal Castle of the Kingdom of Riel was originally used by Xi Si and his family for a holiday. However, Xi Si was overthrown and his property was auctioned off. I bought this castle and gave it to you! ¡°although we don¡¯t have a king or queen here, in my heart, you will always be my queen! ¡± The intoxicating words of love caused the entire crowd to sigh. Everyone looked enviously at the blissful couple in front of them! Willam was seated at the end of the crowd. His gaze was cold and profound as it landed on the big screen. The sharpness in his gaze was something that no one could withstand. However, everyone looked at the big screen and no one saw his gaze. After a long while, his gaze finally shifted away from the castle on the big screen. He turned his gaze to Lian Lian, who was not far away. It was as though he wanted to swallow the little girl, as he stared deeply at that fair and cute little face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 840 Lian Lian seemed to have sensed that someone¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. She turned her head and saw Willam! She glared at the boy and then at her. She did not like his cold gaze, nor did she like being looked at by him! ¡°COME OVER HERE! How dare you glare at me! ¡± Willam immediately ordered. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t come over! I¡¯LL TAKE XIN BA away! He likes me very much now! ¡± Willam said. He had long since gotten used to that puppy. Now, the puppy would listen to whatever he said. If he told the puppy to go east, the puppy would not dare to go west. He did not believe it; Lian Lian was not afraid! Lian Lian was decisively threatened by the boy. She was really afraid that Xin ba would be taken away by Willam. It was also strange. Xin Ba was clearly her puppy, but Xin BA listened to Willam more! Her small hands held Xin BA tightly, as if she was afraid that the boy would come and snatch her puppy! ¡°If you dare to touch my Xin Ba, I will not stand on ceremony with you! ¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that I was the one who saved Xin Ba. Its Life is mine! Xin Ba knows how to repay kindness by acknowledging its master. I also saved your life. Little heartless, you only know how to anger me! ¡± Willam ridiculed. Lian Lian pouted. ¡°What do you mean you saved me? You were the one who kidnapped me! ¡± ¡°I kidnapped you to protect you. Without me, you would have long been captured by your uncle¡¯s subordinates. Do you still want to see your mother? ¡± Willam ridiculed. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. He had kidnapped her and locked her in the palace. She had not seen her mother either, alright? ¡°Hmph, you didn¡¯t let me go of your own accord! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. The little girl was becoming more and more disobedient! ¡°Xin BA, come over! ¡± He ordered coldly. In Lian Lian¡¯s arms, Xin Ba hurriedly broke free from the little girl¡¯s embrace and ran towards the boy. This was a big boss that he could not afford to provoke. ¡°Xin BA, come here! You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± Lian Lian called out to Xin Ba. ¡°COME HERE! Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Willam said to Xin Ba. Xin Ba stood between the two of them, looking left and right as if he was in a difficult situation. He pitifully winked at Lian Lian. Why did the two of them have to make things difficult for him? His calf went limp and he laid on the ground, choosing to lie in the middle position. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you itching? COME HERE! ¡± No animal that he had tamed dared to Disobey Him This puppy was simply too daring! ¡°You are not allowed to bully XIN BA! ¡± Lian Lian walked a few steps to stand in front of XIN BA and blocked the boy¡¯s gaze. She was afraid that she would scare her puppy. However, she had forgotten that at such a distance, she was more dangerous than a puppy because she was already standing in front of the boy! Willam snorted lightly and raised his hand to touch the little girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°You are so obedient. You walked over on your own! ¡± Only then did Lian Lian realize the problem. She had been tricked! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± She pushed the boy¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re mine. You were born to be touched by me, ¡± Willam said as he reached out to hug the little girl on his leg. He lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Feed me something. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Lian Lian could not break free of the boy¡¯s arm. She was trapped on his leg by the boy. Although she could not get down, she could not listen to him! ¡°No? Xin Ba, go face the wall and reflect! ¡± Willam ordered. Xin Ba stood up obediently and walked to the wall. He looked at the wall without moving. Lian Lian widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re bullying XIN BA AGAIN! ¡± Her small hands pounded on the man¡¯s chest. She was drunk. Why did XIN BA listen to him? ¡°I¡¯m not bullying it, you¡¯re bullying it! If you¡¯re obedient, it doesn¡¯t need to be punished. Feed me quickly, or I¡¯ll let it walk back to the resort! ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°No! It¡¯ll get lost if you do that! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°No, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, try to see if its nose works, ¡± Willam said. ¡°YOU¡¯RE A bad person! ¡± Lian Lian glared at Willam. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a good person? They¡¯re all human anyway? HURRY UP! Otherwise, your puppy, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be able to walk back to the resort tomorrow? ¡± Willam threatened. Lian Lian gritted her teeth and could only do as the man said. She picked up a fruit salad from the table and inserted a strawberry into it for the boy. ¡°Is the strawberry sweet? Let me have a taste, ¡± Willam ordered. Lian Lian had no choice but to eat one. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. EAT IT. ¡± She fork another one and fed it to the boy. ¡°How do you know this isn¡¯t sour? Every strawberry is different. Eat half a strawberry and try it, ¡± Willam ordered. Lian Lian was so angry that she rolled her eyes. She had never seen such a pretentious boy, so she had no choice but to eat half a strawberry. ¡°This is also very sweet. ¡± ¡°Give it to me! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian raised her fork and sent half a strawberry into the boy¡¯s mouth. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s very delicious. Continue feeding me other things. Compensate me for each piece, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was on the verge of vomiting blood. She wanted to taste everything. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that she would eat half and the boy would eat half. However, for the sake of her XIN BA, she could only agree. In a corner not far away sat Chu Chu. She looked resentfully at Lian Lian, who was feeding Willam. Lian Lian¡¯s small face turned white from anger. Lian Lian had to take a bite before feeding Willam. She was too shameless! She clenched her small hands into fists. If she were to feed a boy, she would not be so shameless! However, she did not dare to rush over to settle the score with Lian Lian like before. Instead, she sat on the chair obediently. She swore that she would lose weight and would only meet Willam when she was prettier than Lian Lian! Willam was her prince. She would not give up on Willam! No one knew that Chu Chu would really control her diet from now on and stop eating all the food that would make her fat. Qin Sheng and Nangong mochen divided the cake and the banquet officially began. The banquet was a buffet. Everyone could choose whatever they liked to eat and then sit together to eat and play games. Li Ang walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Happy Birthday! ¡± He took the wine glass and toast to Qin Sheng. ¡°thank you for coming to my birthday banquet. ¡± Qin Sheng thanked him politely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s my pleasure. There¡¯s nothing for you. This amethyst is for you. I heard it can bring good luck! ¡± Li Ang took out an amethyst bracelet. ¡°thank you. It¡¯s so beautiful. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to take the bracelet. ¡°Let me help you put it on. ¡± Li Ang raised his hand to help the little woman put it on her wrist. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned as she thought of something. ¡°How are you and LE LE? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. My Mommy likes her and wants her to stay. So I treat her as my sister. ¡± He explained as if everyone now thought that Le Le was his girlfriend, but he really only treated Le Le as his sister. Qin Sheng suddenly saw a figure flash past them from the corner of her eyes. The figure just now was walking towards them, but he left immediately after hearing Li Ang¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ Chapter 841 ¡°Oh my God! LE LE! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at the back of the girl who had left. She was sure that the girl was LE LE! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s her. Actually, she should be able to sense my attitude. She often avoids me. I think she understands that she¡¯s a good girl. She should be able to find a good boy who loves her, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Damn! You really don¡¯t even bother to write a script when you hurt someone! Le Le is my good friend. If we talk here, she will misunderstand! You stay away, I will go and explain to her! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed away the man who was in the way and chased after LE LE. Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng helplessly. In fact, some things were more cruel than gentle. If Le Le had any fantasies, Le Le would always wait for him. Instead, it would delay LE LE. He did not think that he was cold to Le Le or that if le Le heard anything, it would hurt le LE. He hoped that Le Le could leave him and find her lover! ¡°LE LE! ¡± Qin Sheng finally caught up with LE LE. Le Le turned to Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister Qin, I, I need to go to the bathroom! ¡± She stammered her reason. ¡°stop making things up! Do you think I will believe you? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. This girl had been in her company since she graduated from university. She was her right-hand woman. How could she not understand this girl? Le Le¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°Sister Qin, don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s nothing between me and Li Ang. I have no feelings for him. It¡¯s just that aunt Roland likes me and wants me to stay in the castle to take care of Li Ang. ¡± ¡°D * MN, which one of US misunderstands the other? There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Li Ang! You know what happened back then. Li Ang did chase me for a while, but the person I love is Gong Mochen, so I have nothing to do with Li Ang. ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°sister Qin, I know. You don¡¯t have to explain anything to me. In fact, I¡¯m not really Li Ang¡¯s person. ¡± Le Le said as she lowered her head. She really wasn¡¯t Li Ang¡¯s person. The man had told her so clearly that she didn¡¯t even have any fantasies. What else could she misunderstand? Whether it was Li Ang and Qin Sheng today, or Li Ang and the other girls, they had nothing to do with her. ¡°Damn, are you SA? ¡± Silly girl, Roland likes you and has been giving you opportunities. Don¡¯t you know You and Li Ang are together every day. Won¡¯t you fight for a chance for yourself ¡°Let me tell you, aunt Roland called me and told me about you. She asked me to think of a way to help you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Before this, Roland had called Qin Sheng and asked her to help persuade Li Ang. Roland felt that the one who had to solve the problem had to be the one who did it. Li Ang was obsessed with Qin Sheng, so she felt that it would only work if Qin Sheng tried to persuade Li Ang. Qin Sheng had promised Roland at the time, saying that she would find an opportunity to persuade Li Ang in the future. However, she could not call Li Ang rashly, and it was useless to call him. However, today was different. She saw Li Ang and le LE, so she could explain it to them in person. Le Le looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°Aunt Roland called you? Really? ¡± ¡°Really! Do you understand what aunt Roland means? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, I understand what aunt Roland means, but Li Ang likes you, and it¡¯s always been you. What can I do? ¡± Le Le said. ¡°He only likes me. He knows that I can¡¯t be with him, so he won¡¯t be obsessed with me anymore. At this time, you have to fight for yourself! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How, how can I fight for myself? ¡± Le Le said with difficulty. She was a girl. She couldn¡¯t chase a man like crazy, right? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t chase you, you chase him! Do you understand? When it¡¯s between two people, one of them has to take the initiative, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I, I also tried to take the initiative. When I changed his dressing and took care of him, I was really careful! But he doesn¡¯t like me, ¡± Le Le said helplessly. Actually, she had already shown her best side in front of the boys when it was time to show off. However, the boys didn¡¯t appreciate her kindness, so what else could she do? She really couldn¡¯t understand this point! ¡°Damn, is this how you chase after him? Do you know how I chased Gong Mochen back then? TCH! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her head proudly. ¡°How did you chase him? Sister Qin, tell me quickly! ¡± Le Le Grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and asked. Qin Sheng pulled Le Le to the side and walked to the corner of the corridor. To be honest, she was really embarrassed to say that. ¡°AHEM! ¡± To cover up her embarrassment, she coughed lightly. ¡°Hey, have you heard of the old saying? Men Chasing women are separated by mountains, while women chasing men are separated by Gauze. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡± Le Le Nodded honestly. Qin Sheng blinked. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of it, but don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°Ah? What do I need to understand? I DID CHASE AFTER HIM! ¡± Le Le said. Qin Sheng slapped her forehead. She was the one who was dirty. She felt that she had let down the country and taught bad girls when she met cute girls. Forget it, forget it. If she could defile one, then so be it. If she could help Le Le Get Li Ang, then so be it! ¡°What do you mean by that? Let me tell you, I chased Gong MOCHEN STRAIGHT TO BED! Strip him naked and fuck him! ¡± She said loudly. ¡°Ah? ¡± Le Le¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground. ¡°You Strip President Gong naked and fuck President Gong? ¡± ¡°Yes! What else can I do? That abstinent uncle, I can¡¯t not pounce on him like this! Will you pounce on a boy? ¡± Qin Sheng asked le LE. Le Le Shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°D * Mn, then how are you going to pounce on Li Ang? Turn on your phone, I¡¯ll send you a few instructional videos. STUDY HARD! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she sent a few instructional videos to LE LE. These instructional videos really had a long history. Back then, it was Chu Xia who sent them to her However, after so many years, she had forgotten to delete them. It could also be considered as a memento of her chasing Gong Mochen back then. Le Le turned on her phone and clicked on the video. Immediately, a woman¡¯s delicate voice rushed out. Her small face blushed and she quickly turned off the video. ¡°Sister Qin, this, this is too intimate. I¡¯m TOO EMBARRASSED TO WATCH IT! ¡± Could she say that this was the first time she had seen such a thing? ¡°If you¡¯re not embarrassed to watch it, how are you going to pursue Li Ang? Watch it well! See how the Big Star moves. If you can learn half of it, you¡¯ll be able to catch up with Li Ang! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le¡¯s face was completely red. She thought of using the posture in the instructional film to Pursue Li Ang. She thought about it and couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°This, this really can¡¯t be done, ¡± she said hesitantly. ¡°Do you still want Li Ang or not? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I do love him and want to be with him, but this forced him to want me. Isn¡¯t that bad? ¡± Le Le whispered. ¡°If I don¡¯t give it a try, how will I know if he doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being with you? ¡± ¡°silly girl, just think of it as fulfilling your dream of being a prince charming. Even if you wake up the next day, your prince charming still won¡¯t agree to be with you. At least you¡¯ll have him for one night, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Le Le Nodded. ¡°That seems to be the case. ¡± She really liked Li Ang. Other than Li Ang, she didn¡¯t want any other boys. Thinking about it, Qin Sheng¡¯s suggestion seemed to be pretty good! Chapter 842 ¡°What seems right? It¡¯s right! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. SISTER QIN is right! Anyway, I just want to be with Li Ang. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fall in love with another man other than Li Ang, ¡± Le Le said. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. You stay here and watch the movie. I¡¯ll go to the hall first. Good luck tonight! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le Nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll watch it well. ¡± Although she had promised Qin Sheng, when she saw Qin Sheng leave, she opened the video with her hand. She was so embarrassed that she almost died! She covered her burning face with her hand. Did she really have to do this with a man? What a shameful thing to say She climbed onto the man¡¯s body and then¡­ ¡­ She really didn¡¯t have the face to continue watching. ?` In the hall, Qin Sheng was very busy toasting the guests who were celebrating her birthday. Everyone was her good friend. In her mind, she imagined how great it would be if the person beside her was really Gong Mochen! Her eyes inadvertently looked at the glass window. Through the glass window, she was stunned to see that familiar mask! Gong Mochen Her heart suddenly tightened, and she looked straight at the man in the dark under the shade of the tree! ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Nangong Mochen called the little woman in front of him, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly turned her head, ¡°I¡¯m not looking at anything! ¡± She nervously looked at the darkness under the shade of the tree and gasped for breath. Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the outside of the window. There was nothing in the dark under the shade of the tree, but he clearly saw the shocked look in the little woman¡¯s eyes just now! ¡°nothing at all. Was My eyes playing tricks on me just now? ¡± ¡°It must be your vision! I really didn¡¯t see anything. I was just tired from standing. I was dizzy from toasting, so I looked outside, ¡± Qin Sheng quickly said. ¡°Yes, my vision was blurry. You¡¯re tired. Let me carry you and rest for a while! ¡± Nangong Mochen said as he carried the little woman horizontally. Qin Sheng was carried by the man. Her Gaze looked out of the glass window from the man¡¯s shoulder. In the darkness, it was as if the person she saw just now was a fantasy! Hubby, is that you You came just now, right? Her heart was beating painfully. Today was her birthday. If Gong Mochen had not lost his memory, then he would definitely remember her birthday! But was it really her illusion just now or did he really come? No, where did Nangong Mochen want to carry her to He said that he wanted to carry her to rest! Could it be that he wanted to go back to his room? Her heart tightened. ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Her tone could not hide her nervousness. She was too afraid that he would carry her to her room. ¡°To rest. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re tired? ¡± Nangong Mochen carried the Little Woman to the SOFA and placed her on it. ¡°How about here? If you¡¯re tired, sit down. If others want to toast, let them come find you! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, yes, this place is good. You¡¯re the most attentive! ¡± Qin Sheng said happily. She was really happy. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m your husband! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. Chu Xia saw Qin Sheng sitting on the sofa and immediately took out a big compass ¡°Let¡¯s play the game. This compass has a punishment item or a big prize. Everyone can switch to whatever they want! Don¡¯t go back on your word. You must follow the punishment item on the compass. You can¡¯t replace it with a punishment drink! ¡± ¡°Okay, we all agree! ¡± Everyone gathered around to watch the game. They all agreed to play this game. Qin Sheng gestured for everyone to sit in a circle. ¡°Everyone, sit down. Let¡¯s see who will start first. ¡± ¡°Of course, my wife will start first! She¡¯s the birthday girl today! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Qin Sheng should start first today! ¡± Many people shouted. ¡°okay, I¡¯LL START FIRST! I¡¯m going to spin the needle! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes swept across the compass. There were all kinds of items on it. There were punishments, questions, and grand prizes. Her finger played on the needle, and the needle spun quickly. Amidst the screams, Qin Sheng actually earned a five million red packet! ¡°Oh my God! Qin Sheng won five million! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing! I thought this prize would never be transferred! ¡± Many people were discussing. This grand prize was really big, and it was as good as the face value of a special prize in the lottery. No one thought that it was real! Nangong Mochen took out his phone, ¡°The prizes on the compass today are all real, and I¡¯m the sole investor! Congratulations to my wife for winning the Grand Prize! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the little woman on her forehead. ¡°My dear, I will transfer the money immediately! ¡± After he finished speaking, he pressed on the screen of his phone. Following the sound of a notification, five million yuan had been transferred to Qin Sheng¡¯s account! Qin Sheng took out her phone and showed everyone the screen. ¡°I have received the prize money! Let¡¯s see who will transfer the needle next! ¡± There was an excited applause. It must be known that many of the employees here were Qin Sheng¡¯s employees. They were all ordinary office workers. Everyone wanted to win a grand prize or something! ¡°President Qin, who wants to spin the compass next? ¡± Everyone asked hurriedly. Qin Sheng looked at the needle. ¡°To be fair, I announce that one side of the needle points to the compass project, and the other side points to the next person who wants to spin the compass! ¡± ¡°Okay! We agree! This is only fair! ¡± Everyone applauded to show their agreement! And at this time, the other side of the needle was pointing at Li Ang. Li Ang stood up. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn to SPIN THE COMPASS! I feel like I¡¯ll be lucky if I spin behind the birthday girl! ¡± ¡°Spin, spin faster! ¡± Everyone shouted. Li Ang raised his hand and moved the needle. The needle spun rapidly. Gradually, the speed became slower and slower. Slowly, it seemed like it was going to stop! ¡°Oh my God! 300,000? Is the Grand Duke going to win 300,000? ¡± ¡°This is not fair. Why are the winners not short of money? ¡± Someone complained. ¡°It¡¯s moving. The needle is still moving! ¡± ¡°punishment wine, one stab! ¡± ¡°No, IT¡¯S FROG JUMP! ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! This punishment item is good! ¡± The needle finally stopped, and everyone burst into laughter. Li Ang¡¯s face turned green. He did not understand why he was so lucky to switch to this punishment program. ¡°I¡¯ll punish you with alcohol, okay? ¡± He said quickly. Chuxia read the punishment program seriously ¡°You have to find a member of the opposite sex and drink a glass of WHISKEY MOUTH TO MOUTH! Grand Duke, we¡¯ve already said before that you can¡¯t replace the punishment with alcohol! You go ahead! I¡¯ll give you the alcohol. Girls, you have to choose for yourself! And GIRLS HAVE THE RIGHT TO REFUSE! ¡± She read the items loudly and looked at Li Ang with a mischievous smile, not knowing who he was looking for! Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng for help, but before Qin Sheng could say anything, the man looked at him fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t have any ideas about my wife! My WIFE IS NOT LOANED OUT! ¡± Nangong Mochen hugged the little woman beside him. Li Ang looked around the people. Whether they were people he knew or not, it was not good for him to feed them Wine mouth-to-mouth, right? ¡°What? How about this, let¡¯s try our luck. Whoever comes over later will be the one! How about this? ¡± He was going all out, treating it as if he was kissing a doll! ¡°Sure! We agree! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly agreed, ¡°Haha, Li Ang, look who¡¯s here? ¡± She was just about to laugh until she was out of breath¡­ ¡­ Chapter 843 Li Ang turned around and looked in the direction behind him. He was stunned on the spot! Everyone was laughing unkindly. Everyone knew who Roland¡¯s future daughter-in-law was! ¡°Li Ang, you guys are really fated! ¡± ¡°Yeah, even this is fine! It¡¯s really fate. It seems that the marriage is coming soon! ¡± ¡°The grand duke is still not going to feed his girlfriend and drink? ¡± A group of people applauded and waited to watch the reality show! Le Le was completely out of it. She was confused by everyone¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you guys talking about? ¡± The only thing she could understand was that these people were making fun of her and Li Ang. ¡°Haha! Le Le, hurry up and come over. Your Grand Duke has been punished! You have to help him! ¡± Chuxia ran over excitedly and pulled LE LE. Le Le was really pushed by Chuxia. Her Center of gravity was unstable and she fell down. Li Ang reached out to hold the girl. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! Well, this won¡¯t do. Change it to something else. I¡¯ll do anything. ¡± He proposed a condition. Anyway, this wouldn¡¯t do. Because he didn¡¯t want anything to do with LE LE. This kind of thing would only make the two of them more awkward! ¡°No! We agreed just now! Everyone agrees with the rules of the game. You can¡¯t break it. Otherwise, how will everyone play the game? ¡± Chuxia said. There was really no other way. If one person broke the rules, then no one would follow the game. Of course, if no one followed the rules of the game, it would be meaningless to play! ¡°I can punish others, double the penalty! ¡± Li Ang threw out the condition. ¡°Then I want to ask if everyone agrees! ¡± Chuxia said. She turned to look at the crowd. ¡°Do you agree? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± ¡°No! Grand Duke, accept the punishment quickly! ¡± Everyone shouted. The more they looked at Li Ang¡¯s embarrassed look, the happier they were! Le Le Scratched her hair. ¡°What are you talking about? What punishment? Can someone tell me? ¡± Until now, she did not know what had happened! ¡°Li Ang just transferred to this punishment program. He wants to feed a member of the opposite SEX TO DRINK Everyone asked him to choose a member of the opposite sex. He did not choose. He said that whoever walked over would be the one. Then, you walked over Do you understand You have to help him complete the punishment!¡±Chuxia explained. Le Le¡¯s face turned red like a tomato without drinking. She didn¡¯t expect that this time it would be so big! ¡°Well, well, ¡± she stammered and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have an idea! ¡± Li Ang comforted the little woman beside him. ¡°For those who are sitting here today, I will pack 1,000 red packets each. Everyone, cancel my punishment! ¡± Since he couldn¡¯t reverse the punishment, he could only use a small fortune to avoid disaster. ¡°everyone, do you want a thousand red packets for the Grand Duke? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°No! ¡± ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± The jeers were getting louder and louder! ¡°Two thousand, five thousand, is that okay? ¡± Li Ang kept increasing the price. Le Le¡¯s face turned pale. Five thousand per person? How many people were sitting here? There were more than 200 people. How much was five thousand per person! It felt like the money spent today was enough to buy an apartment! ¡°WE CHOOSE THE PUNISHMENT! ¡± She said quickly. God knows, she had never seen so much money in her life. How could she divide it just like that? ¡°Ah? ¡± Li Ang quickly winked at le LE. ONCE LE LE relented, it would be even harder for him to convince these bad friends! ¡°It¡¯s okay. This little money, it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± He said quickly. ¡°Yes! Why would the Grand Duke Care about this little money? If one person gives us 100,000 to 80,000 yuan, we can be exempted from the punishment. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone? ¡± Du Can was energized. He wanted to watch the show at any moment! Li Ang glared at DU can. This DU can who only wanted to cause chaos, let¡¯s see how he will deal with him later! ¡°100,000,80,000 yuan, why don¡¯t you F * Cking Rob Him? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t fail to fulfill the punishment, so I should act like a man! What kind of man is he if he even hesitates over a kiss? ¡± Du Can mocked Li Ang. ¡°Who said that the Grand Duke is not a man? He is the best man I have ever seen! Grand Duke, WE DON¡¯T GIVE MONEY! DRINK! ¡± Le Le said angrily. She could say anything, but she would be angry if others said anything about Li Ang. In her heart, Li Ang was the most perfect man. She had always had a crush on him! She picked up a glass of wine and drank it into her mouth. Li Ang gulped down the strong wine in his mouth. ¡°Okay? It¡¯s DU CAN¡¯S TURN NEXT! ¡± Li Ang said quickly. Damn Du can, he wanted to see what Du can changed to this time! ¡°How can it be my turn? Your punishment is not over yet! ¡± Du Can said pretentiously. ¡°Why am I not finished with my punishment? I already drank just now! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°brother, do you understand your punishment? It¡¯s to let you feed Le Le, not to let Le Le Feed You! ¡± Du Can said. Du Can¡¯s words made everyone realize the problem. ¡°Yes, this doesn¡¯t match the question! ¡± ¡°Yes, the Grand Duke won¡¯t go back on his word, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, the girl has taken the initiative to feed the wine. If the grand duke continues to be shy, he really doesn¡¯t look like a man! ¡± Everyone was discussing. ¡°Li Ang, how generous is LE LE! HURRY UP! This is my birthday party, no one is allowed to go back on their word! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She felt that these two people did not feel nothing at all, so she might as well help LE LE! ¡°Okay, I will feed LE LE WINE! Give me wine! ¡± Li Ang held his breath in his chest. He had long understood what these people wanted to see! He asked for wine loudly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 844 ¡°The wine is here! Here, feed LE LE WELL! ¡± Chu Xia poured a glass of whiskey for Li Ang with absolute strength. Ordinary whiskey would only pour on one-quarter of the glass, and at most, it would not exceed one-third. And this time, Chu Xia poured a full glass generously. Li Ang looked at the glass of wine and frowned. Le Le would not drink. If all of this was given to le LE, le Le would immediately fall to the ground. ¡°okay, I will feed le LE. Everyone, watch carefully, right? ¡± He asked. The audience burst into applause, all of them wishing the couple in front of them well. Qin Sheng quickly pulled Le Le to sit down, to resolve LE LE¡¯s awkwardness. Li Ang was also so embarrassed that he did not dare to look at Le Le. He turned around and walked out of the hall, walking to the bathroom. Qin Sheng waved her hand, indicating that everyone should stop laughing at Le Le and Li Ang. ¡°stop laughing. WHO¡¯s next? Is it DU can? ¡± She asked. ¡°It¡¯s me! Let Master Du spin a round for you. This time, I want to spin a big prize! ¡± Du Can said as he stood up, his fingers turning the needle on the compass. As the needle stopped, Du can was so angry that his nose was crooked. ¡°What kind of project is this? 20 push-ups? ¡± Other people either earned money or women. He could do both. Women and money were given freely. But why was he doing push-ups? ¡°This is a good time to show off your man¡¯s charm! Du Can, Tsk Tsk, I reckon you can¡¯t even do one! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°WHO said that? I can do 50 of them casually! ¡± Du Can said smugly. ¡°Damn, you really can boast! Look carefully, the small words on this are for a girl to sit on your back! ¡± Chuxia reminded him. ¡°UGH! ¡± Du Can almost spat out blood. He had to grit his teeth and do 20 push-ups, but the problem was that he had to sit on a person¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t do it in such a minute! ¡°This, this isn¡¯t good, right? How can I trouble the beautiful girls and make them suffer? ¡± He quickly said. ¡°I think so too. You said that it¡¯s not suitable for a married man to let any girl sit on you, right? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Chu Xia is the one who understands reason! ¡± Du Can said with a smile. ¡°I think that¡¯s it. Let your wife sit on you. Everyone welcomes Du can to do push-ups! ¡± Chu Xia did not give Du can a chance to refute at all! Du Can almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Her, her. ¡± ¡°Who else do you want? HURRY UP! DON¡¯T DAWDLE! ¡± Chu Xia urged. At this point, if he did not do it, he would be slapping his own face. He braced himself and rolled up his sleeves, starting to do push-ups! Yan Fei obediently sat on the man¡¯s back. She sat very well, as straight as a chair. As everyone shouted ¡°begin¡± , Du can began to do push-ups. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Du can actually finished twenty! Many men cast jealous and hateful glances at DU can. They did not expect DU can¡¯s body to be so good! Qin Sheng pursed her lips and snickered. It had to be said that Yan Fei was destined to be pampered by men. Yan Fei did not sit on DU can¡¯s back at all. She relied on her own strength to support herself, and she even went up and down with DU can¡¯s movements.. So that no one could see any flaws. However, she did not expose the truth. The game made everyone happy, and it was fine as long as everyone was happy. Du Can stood up proudly. ¡°How is it? Is Your Master Du¡¯s health good? ¡± ¡°My husband¡¯s health is good. What Man Dares to compete with my husband? ¡± Yan Fei said cooperatively. ¡°enough, Du can. Stop showing off. WHO¡¯s next? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s LE LE¡¯S TURN! ¡± Du Can pointed at Le Le. ¡°Ah? You want me to spin? ¡± Le Le¡¯s hair was in a daze. She had drunk too much wine, and she only felt that the sky was dark. ¡°Try spinning it. What if it¡¯s a big prize? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Le Le Nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll spin it. ¡± Her finger moved the needle, and the needle spun quickly. After a moment, the needle stopped at an item. Chapter 845 Le Le held the phone in her hand and took a series of shots at the man. She pressed the video button. Li Ang was confused by the girl. He did not expect that the usually docile little woman, who was like a sheep, could do such a thing! However, by the time he reacted, he was already in the scene of the little woman. ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t take pictures. Give it to me! ¡± He went to snatch the phone from the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°No, this is my mission. I want to complete the mission and go back to show them. My mission is done! Who is going to spin the wheel later? ¡± Le Le Put the phone into the pocket of her dress She rubbed her dazed head with her hands. Her mind was in a mess, and she could not think straight. However, Li Ang finally understood what the little woman was talking about. His face twitched. So this was LE LE¡¯s mission. Oh my God, the stupid girl still wanted to show his video to others! She was so drunk! ¡°Give me the phone! ¡± He pulled Le Le, not daring to let her go. ¡°Why did you catch me? Let me go! ¡± Le Le said. ¡°PHONE! Give me the phone! ¡± Li Ang ordered the girl. ¡°No, this is my mission. I can¡¯t do it if I can¡¯t finish it! Sister Chuxia said. ¡± Le Le¡¯s mouth reeked of alcohol. The whiskey was really strong. If she hadn¡¯t forced her eyes open, she would have fallen asleep. ¡°Damn! I need to wake up! Do you want to show everyone? ¡± Li Ang said loudly. He had an impulse to pry open the little woman¡¯s head and see how she grew inside! ¡°Sister Chuxia said that men are not afraid of this. They can show it to anyone! ¡± Le Le Stammered. She was so sleepy. ¡°CHUXIA! What a dirty bomb. Don¡¯t believe her! ¡± Li Ang was speechless. Chuxia was simply teaching a bad child! ¡°Let go, I WANT TO GO BACK! ¡± Le Le said. There was only one nerve left in her chaotic brain. She wanted to go back and show it to everyone. She wanted to complete the mission! ¡°If you want to go back, you can. Give me the phone! ¡± Li Ang ordered. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, then I won¡¯t give it! You¡¯re annoying. You¡¯re not my man. Why do you care about me? ¡± Le Le Shouted, ¡°someone! ¡± ¡°Look who I am! I¡¯m Li Ang! ¡± Li Ang roared! He did not wait for the little woman to take the phone. He reached his hand into the little woman¡¯s pocket. ¡°You are a thief trying to steal my phone! ¡± Le Le Shouted. ¡°I am not a thief! I am Li Ang! ¡± Li Ang said loudly. ¡°SOMEONE! Catch the thief! ¡± Le Le shouted loudly. She turned around and wanted to run. ¡°Stop shouting. I will not take it, okay? Let go! ¡± Li Ang¡¯s hand was held down by the girl. Le Le¡¯s foot slipped and she suddenly fell backward. Li Ang was also brought by the girl and fell to the ground. ¡°It hurts, it hurts! ¡± Le Le covered the back of her head with one hand. She hit her head on the ceramic tile. It really hurt her! However, the pain also pulled her back to some sense. ¡°How is it? Do you feel dizzy? ¡± Li Ang asked worriedly. Le Le looked up at the man and tried to see him clearly. ¡°Grand Duke? ¡± ¡°I want to delete the video you took. Forget it, get up first. We will talk later. I will check where you are hurt. ¡± Li Ang got up and pulled the girl up. She was probably not clear-headed. It was useless for him to say anything. He could only let her get up first before he took out his phone. Le Le was pulled up by the man. Meng ran thought of something and ran to the bathroom door. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished the mission yet! ¡± Li Ang hated her so much that his teeth hurt. What kind of poison did early summer put in LE LE? Why did LE LE only want to finish the mission? ¡°Give me your phone! ¡± He chased after Le Le, wishing that he could wake the little woman up. However, Le Le had only run two steps when she leaned against the wall, feeling dizzy and about to fall. Li Ang chased after her. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re drunk? Why are you still running? Do you want to die of drunkenness? ¡± People who were drunk absolutely could not exercise vigorously, or else they would get even more drunk. Obviously, Le Le could not return to the hall in her current state. He called over a waiter and booked a suite for him. He brought Le Le Back to the suite to rest. As if she sensed that she was lying on the big bed, Le Le opened her eyes and looked at the man in a daze. ¡°Who are you? Thank you for saving me. ¡± Countless black lines were drawn on Li Ang¡¯s forehead. A person who was decisively drunk had no reason to speak of! ¡°I am Li Ang. Do you know Li Ang? ¡± Le Le¡¯s eyes were tightly focused on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You are Li Ang? Why don¡¯t you love me? Why? ¡± Her hand pounded on the man¡¯s shoulder. She liked him so much that she had been secretly in love with him. In the end, he turned a blind eye to her! Li Ang¡¯s hand patted the little woman¡¯s head. Looking at the crying girl, he could not bear it. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, LE LE. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. ¡± He did not love her. Why did he want to ruin her life? Was it not good to let her find a man who truly loved her? ¡°Sob! ¡± Le Le Cried even harder. ¡°I want you to hurt me! Can you hurt me? ¡± She had never had a boyfriend in her entire life. Just thinking about it made her feel wronged! ¡°Le Le, YOU HAVE TO BE CLEAR-HEADED! ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be clear-headed. Who is clear-headed? I don¡¯t know him! ¡± Le Le said. ¡°No! ¡± Li Ang quickly held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, you have to be clear-headed! ¡± Le Le¡­ ¡­ Chapter 846 Li Ang said, ¡°le LE, don¡¯t mess around! ¡± Le Le was flushed with alcohol. ¡°whose hand is in the way! Just tie him up. ¡± ¡°Mess around! Don¡¯t tie my hand up! ¡± Li Ang said. He put his big hand on the little woman¡¯s shoulder and pushed her to the side. Le Le watched her prince charming leave and got up to chase after him. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Li Ang, I love you! ¡± She stammered. ¡°I don¡¯t love you! Le Le, don¡¯t hurt yourself! ¡± Li Ang said rationally. All her rationality had long been swallowed by the alcohol. Only two words remained in her mind: Li Ang! Le Le took a step and walked in front of the man. ¡°If you don¡¯t love me, I can love you! ¡± Li Ang stepped back, wanting to avoid the little woman. ¡°¡­¡± In the hall, everyone continued to play the game. Some people were lucky enough to win red packets, while others were punished to the point that their faces were red and their hearts were beating. One after another, a beautiful stick was passed to Qin Sheng. There was only a little bit left, and she wanted to pass it to Nangong Mochen. She passed it to Nangong Mochen. Although it was small, it should not be able to touch him. It was still a safe length. Qin Sheng was so scared that she dodged backwards. ¡°You broke the rules! ¡± Nangong mochen smiled evilly. Was it necessary? ¡°I broke the rules and accepted the punishment! I¡¯ll drink five glasses of whiskey! ¡± He said as he picked up the wine that was already on the coffee table and gulped it down one glass after another. ¡°President Gong broke the rules! I want to give everyone red packets! ¡± Chu Xia raised her eyebrows. What a great opportunity to make red packets! ¡°Okay, give everyone red packets. Each person will get 1,000 yuan. Everyone will get a share! ¡± Nangong Mochen said generously. ¡°thank you, President Gong! ¡± ¡°Our children are also considered people! I have two children! ¡± Du can quickly applied. ¡°got it, your family has 4,000! ¡± Nangong Mochen said and started to send red packets to transfer the money. A group of people surrounded the man and asked for red packets. Qin Sheng came out from the crowd. Chu Xia wanted the red packets and also ran out. ¡°Qin Sheng, did you notice that there are two people missing here! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it long ago. Le Le went to shoot a video and never came back, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Did she play with the girl badly? She hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend yet! Otherwise, I¡¯ll go find her! She might be crying somewhere. ¡± Chu Xia was worried. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t dare to come back because she¡¯s afraid of not completing the mission, why doesn¡¯t Li Ang dare to come back? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of this question. Even if LE LE might not dare to record the video and hide herself, Li Ang wouldn¡¯t go that far, right? ¡°Yes! What¡¯s wrong with Li Ang? ¡± Chuxia was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to look for these two people! ¡± Qin Sheng said and called over a waiter. ¡°You guys go and find Grand Duke Li Ang for me! ¡± The waiter immediately went to look for him. A moment later, a waiter ran back. ¡°President Qin, my colleague said that he saw Grand Duke Li Ang just now. He has a young lady with him. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Chu Xia shouted in surprise. ¡°Yes, my colleague really saw it. He went to go through the booking procedures. If you don¡¯t believe me, President Qin, you can check the records, ¡± the waiter said quickly. ¡°I believe what you said. Who is the person with Li Ang? ¡± Qin Sheng asked quickly. ¡°We don¡¯t know that young lady, ¡± the waiter answered honestly. ¡°Damn! I thought Li Ang wanted to be Liu Xiahui for the rest of his life! I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back, ¡± Chu Xia complained. Qin Sheng seemed to have remembered something. She took out her phone and showed it to the waiter. ¡°Go and call your colleague over. Let him see if it¡¯s this girl! ¡± The waiter immediately ran to call his colleague. Soon, the waiter was brought over. With one look, he recognized that the photo in the phone was the girl Li Ang had brought with him. Chu Xia almost burst into laughter. ¡°Damn! We were worried about them for nothing. I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to develop so quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°maybe aunt Roland is going to have a grandchild! ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to have a grandchild? ¡± Nangong Mochen walked over and asked after handing out the red packets. ¡°It¡¯s Li Ang! Li Ang and LE LE, ¡± Chu Xia said loudly, afraid that others might not be able to hear. ¡°Hehe, why are you pretending to be a hypocrite usually! ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. He hated it the most when Li Ang acted as if he was a virgin for Qin Sheng and snatched Qin Sheng away from him! ¡°Stop Ridiculing Li Ang. We hope that he and Le Le will be happy together! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, my wife is right. I wish them well too! However, I also want a son! Wife, let¡¯s go home and have a son! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. After waiting for so long, he had finally waited for this day. He looked at the little woman, how could he reject her tonight? Chapter 847 Qin Sheng placed her hand between the two of them, increasing the distance between her and the man. ¡°I can¡¯t do it today! ¡± ¡°Why not today? ¡± Nangong Mochen lowered his head and pressed it against the little woman¡¯s earring. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your period today. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°I know it¡¯s not, but I have something to do today. ¡± ¡°something to do? Baby, do you know what time it is now? ¡± Nangong Mochen questioned the little woman. He did not believe that anything could happen to her in the middle of the night. ¡°Li Ang and LE LE are together. I have to arrange for someone to catch the adulterer! Otherwise, what if Li Ang doesn¡¯t admit his debt after eating? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly said. ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, Le Le must achieve her wish! Li Ang¡¯s character is not bad, but he is a little stubborn. WE HAVE TO HELP HIM ACCEPT LE LE! ¡± Chuxia followed up. ¡°If a man wants to accept, he has to accept it himself. If he doesn¡¯t accept, it¡¯s useless no matter who helps him. You guys should not get involved! ¡± Nangong mochen reprimanded Chuxia. ¡°Damn, what do you mean by getting involved? We are helping our sisters! Anyway, we can¡¯t let Li Ang admit his debt after eating! ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t leave tonight. I have to arrange for the reporters and catch the adulterer tomorrow. You should go home and rest! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s lips twitched violently. He had planned so many things, but he didn¡¯t expect to be disturbed by the matter between Le Le and Li Ang! He was simply drunk. Tonight, he had helped Li Ang and le LE. Who did he want to help? ¡°Then I will wait for you to make the arrangements before we leave! ¡± He said quickly. ¡°Not good. What if Li Ang runs away? Who Should we catch tomorrow? ¡± Qin Sheng gave a reason. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Li Ang off so easily, ¡± Chu Xia said. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face darkened. He really wanted to kidnap the little woman. Mou Ran¡¯s phone rang, and he answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked coldly. The call was from Lei Bao. He had been arranging for Lei Bao to find Gong Mochen¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°My people seem to have found Gong Mochen, ¡± Lei Bao said. ¡°What? where? ¡± Nangong Mochen consciously took a few steps forward to avoid Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Sheng hear him. ¡°In the suburbs, someone saw a man wearing a mask and a black robe. His clothes are the same as yours. I suspect it¡¯s him! ¡± Lei Bao was not sure, because he did not see Gong Mochen¡¯s face. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°CATCH HIM! I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± He ordered in a low voice. This time, he did not dare to waste any more time with the little woman. He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Then you arrange things for Le Le here. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Okay, do your thing! ¡± She waved at the man and finally sent one of them off. Some of the other guests were willing to stay and help to catch the adulterer in the next day, while others were worried that it would be too late and did not want to join in the fun. Everyone took what they needed and left or stayed. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia called their own company¡¯s people over and pulled up the surveillance video from the hotel. They intercepted a video and uploaded it to the Internet. They used the Paparazzi to capture the footage and leaked it, saying that the Paparazzi had caught the Grand Duke of Europe secretly meeting a woman in h nation. As for who the woman was, the Paparazzi said that they had not found out yet. This kind of gossip had always been the hottest news on the Internet. Moreover, they did not know who the female lead was. The News that was full of suspense instantly aroused the interest of the public. Once the news was published, it became the headline of the front page, a big news with an explosive number of hits! Moreover, the entire H nation¡¯s people were guessing who this mysterious girl was She could make the Grand Duke take a flight for more than ten hours to come to a private meeting? Qin Sheng looked at the news that was hotly discussed by the masses and curled the corners of her lips in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Li Ang will deny it tomorrow! ¡± ¡°But, is it really okay for us to do this? If we force Li Ang to take Le Le, I¡¯m afraid that it will make Li Ang feel disgusted. ¡± A trace of uneasiness flashed across Chu Xia¡¯s heart. ¡°But we still have to give it a try to find out, right? No matter what the outcome is, Le Le will know the answer. What do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yeah, that makes sense. No matter what the outcome is, at least Le Le will know the answer, ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng looked at the time on her phone. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. You should go and rest. ¡± Chu Xia realized the problem with the time and said, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really late. I¡¯m going to sleep for two hours and then GET UP TO CATCH THE ADULTERER! ¡± She yawned and walked to her room. Qin Sheng also went back to her room. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all, not because of Li Ang, but because of Nangong Mochen¡¯s sudden departure. This wasn¡¯t Nangong Mochen¡¯s doing at all, and she vaguely heard the word ¡°catch¡± , which was enough to make her heart jump! Who else would Nangong Mochen catch now? Other than Gong Mochen, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else that Nangong mochen would catch. Her heart tightened. Could it be that Nangong Mochen had discovered Gong Mochen? She was worried, so she held her phone and wanted to call Ye Wei, but her hand stopped when she was about to press the call button. If Gong Mochen came out, would he tell Ye Wei? She had never thought so much, so much! In the end, she decided not to call anyone. She believed in her man¡¯s ability. A gamble was all about psychology and trust in the other party! After a long time, she finally Fell Asleep on the Sofa. A figure entered the room from the balcony. The silver mask was especially terrifying under the moonlight. He was wearing a black robe, blocking his body which was not very convenient. He strode towards the girl on the Sofa and looked at her quietly as if he was admiring a piece of art. He lowered his head and kissed the top of the girl¡¯s forehead. He kissed her deeply and twisted his dark eyes. No one could understand his feelings. A moment later, he carried the girl horizontally and placed her on the big bed. He covered her with the quilt before reluctantly looking away. He turned around and ran to the balcony. His figure moved from the balcony to the other balconies and disappeared into the night Only the wind could hear his whisper. Happy Birthday, my girl! ¨C The next morning, Le Le Woke up reflexively. Her biological clock was very accurate. She would wake up at this time because she had to make breakfast for the Li Ang family. Oh my God It seemed to be too late She saw the sunlight through the gap in the curtain. She rubbed her hair and got up to sit up, but she found that her body ached terribly when she moved! What was going on? Hot scenes flooded her mind, and she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her small face was stiff, and she even looked like a robot when she turned her head She did not know how much time had passed before she turned her head to the side and saw the man lying next to her! She was so close to catching her breath. She had really slept with her prince charming! Her hands trembled as she pulled off her quilt. That¡¯s right, she was naked As for the man, she secretly glanced at him, and her small face immediately turned red to the Max. He was also naked. What was this rhythm called One-night stand Or drunken sex? Before she could react, the man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Have you seen enough? Do you like him that much? ¡± Chapter 848 Le Le was so embarrassed that she did not dare to look at the man behind her. ¡°Well, I was drunk yesterday. ¡± She came up with a reason, and her heart was racing. ¡°I know you were drunk, ¡± said Li Ang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really drank too much. How about I make it up to you? ¡± Le Le Stammered. ¡°You make it up to me? ¡± Li Ang was just about to react. His status as a grand duke was not something that anyone could afford! ¡°Yes, yes. Tell me, how do you want me to make it up to you? ¡± Le Le said generously. UGH Li Ang¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. He said it like he was a woman. He was a man, okay? ¡°You don¡¯t have to make it up to me. I also drank too much yesterday. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened. ¡± He paused for a moment ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. I will pack my things and leave the castle, ¡± Le Le said. She felt terrible. He would probably hate her to death and drive her away. She decided that she didn¡¯t need a man to drive her away. She would leave by herself. Li Ang¡¯s eyebrows sank. It turned out that he really wanted to send Le Le Away because his mother always forced him to marry le LE. She said that such a good girl was rare and that he would not return the favor even if he gave her a skin graft. He knew that Le Le was very good, really very good. She was a kind girl. However, he could not let go of his feelings for Qin Sheng, so he could not accept le LE. However, he was also responsible for what happened yesterday. He had never thought of Chasing Le Le Away! ¡°You don¡¯t have to leave. My mother likes it very much. Actually, you can be our girl. ¡± He said the solution. He couldn¡¯t be a couple. At least he could treat her as his sister and take care of her like a sister. Le Le felt a bucket of cold water pour on her head. Being a sister, he only treated her as a sister! ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to pity me. I volunteered yesterday. It has nothing to do with you at all, ¡± she said reluctantly. Suddenly, the door of the room opened with the sound of a beeper. A group of reporters swarmed in and took pictures of the men and women in the room. Li Ang said, ¡°get out! ¡± The reporters were not afraid at all. ¡°Excuse me, Grand Duke, who is the woman in your arms? Is She your new lover? ¡± A flash of light flashed, and Meng patted the woman in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°What friends I make is my business. What does it have to do with you? Get Out! ¡± Li Ang reprimanded the reporters. ¡°I think we are almost done taking pictures. Everyone, get out first! ¡± A reporter gave a look to the reporters beside him. The group of reporters immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, okay, we will go out first. We will take pictures of you later! ¡± The reporters left the room one after another and even closed the door considerately. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What should we do? ¡± Le Le Looked in the direction of the door in shock. She did not understand how she had offended the reporters. Li Ang had probably guessed something. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. Anyway, they did not capture your face. ¡± He thought of a countermeasure. How could he not expose Le Le¡¯s identity. ¡°Okay. ¡± Le Le agreed and walked into the bathroom. Li Ang flipped through his phone and looked at the news. He estimated that the news had already been sent out. However, the news was far more serious than he had thought. It was like a series, and it had been broadcast since last night. And the most terrible thing was that he actually saw his mother, Roland, replying to the news, saying that she recognized the girl¡¯s back as her son¡¯s girlfriend, LE LE! When this news came out of Roland¡¯s mouth, the news instantly flooded the screen. The reporters all dug up LE LE¡¯s identity. Even her parents from her hometown were dug up by the news. The local reporters from her hometown had already rushed to interview Le Le¡¯s parents in the mountains! Li Ang scratched his hair. He could do whatever he wanted with Le Le, but this kind of news would undoubtedly hurt the honest old people in the mountains! In the bathroom, Le Le also saw the news. After taking a shower, she walked out of the bathroom crying. ¡°What should I do? They know it¡¯s me! Even my parents were interviewed, ¡± she cried She only felt sorry for her parents! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll think of a way to explain to your parents. The news will also be dealt with! I¡¯ll send someone to pick up your parents right now! ¡± Li Ang said. This kind of thing could only be told to the two elders face to face. ¡°thank you. I¡¯m sorry for causing you so much trouble. ¡± Le Le Lowered her head and said, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. There¡¯s no need to apologize to me. Let¡¯s go out, ¡± said Li Ang. Seeing the girl¡¯s sad look, he could not bear it. Actually, it was not le Le¡¯s fault. Le Le was drunk, but he was sober. He hurriedly went into the bathroom to wash up and think of a way to solve the problem. ¨C Qin Sheng, Chu Xia, and Roland in the corridor were staring at the door of the room. They were waiting for Li Ang to come out so that they could carry out the next step of their plan! Roland covered his heart with his hand and said, ¡°Qin Sheng, do you think Li Ang can be obedient? He¡¯s very stubborn! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I promise I¡¯ll let you marry your daughter-in-law! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. You¡¯ve been helping me think about Li Ang. If you didn¡¯t catch him this time, it would be impossible for him to get married! ¡± Roland complained. The key was not the marriage, but when was she going to have a grandson? ¡°I sent a reporter to Le Le¡¯s hometown. He just called back and said that Li Ang asked someone to bring Le Le¡¯s parents here! He¡¯s faster than us! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°really? Does that mean that Leon has accepted Le Le and is going to meet her parents? ¡± Roland had already started to imagine that he was going to marry his daughter-in-law. ¡°Oh right, order the CHURCH AND WEDDING DRESS! I HAVE TO PREPARE THEM QUICKLY! ¡± Chapter 849 Just as Roland was mumbling about what to prepare for his son, the door to the room finally opened. Leon held Le Le¡¯s hand and walked out. This time, le Le Did not cover her face. Even her parents were dug out. It was useless for her to cover her face. She just hung her head low. The reporters rushed over excitedly as if they had been injected with stimulants. ¡°Grand Duke, May I ask what is your relationship with MISS LE LE? ¡± They asked the obvious question. They would not define these things because they would say that they had falsely accused or created trouble. No matter how obvious the conclusion was, they would let the person in question say it himself! The corner of Li Ang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of relationship it is? It¡¯s a sleeping relationship! ¡± There was no way to deny it. He could only brace himself to admit it and think of a way to solve it. However, his reply did not extinguish the reporters¡¯ enthusiasm to pursue the news. They continued to ask, ¡°since it¡¯s a sleeping relationship, is it a one-night stand or a long-term relationship? Are you planning to play with it, or do you want to get a spare tire, or do you really want to date? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s face was tense. He really wanted to pull out his gun and see who dared to ask! ¡°It¡¯s just for fun, don¡¯t write nonsense! ¡± Le Le answered first. Her words instantly broke everyone¡¯s worldview. To be called a play by a woman, it showed how casual this woman was! ¡°Miss Le Le, you and the Grand Duke are just for fun. You are the * * * Reporters. ¡± The reporters continued to ask. ¡°Ah? ¡± Le Le Almost bit her own tongue. She did not expect to be contacted by the reporters as * * * * * * * . She just did not want to make things difficult for Leon and force the man to say that she was his girlfriend. ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I meant! ¡± She hastened to explain ¡°That¡¯s not what it means. What does it mean? Is it a bed partner? I didn¡¯t expect Miss Le Le to be so open and willing to be the Grand Duke¡¯s bed partner? ¡± The reporter continued. ¡°Tsk, Tsk, what an open mind, to be a man¡¯s BEDMATE FOR MONEY! ¡± ¡°You look so quiet. I never thought I¡¯d be in this business! ¡± ¡°What do you know? These girls are in their bones! ¡± The people in the corridor were talking, each word poking into Le Le¡¯s heart. She was just a drunk, but she was actually said to be a professional woman! ¡°All of you shut up! She¡¯s not my bed partner! She¡¯s my girlfriend! ¡± Li Ang shouted angrily, and his hand held Le Le Tightly! ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! What nonsense are you all spouting? LE LE IS MY DAUGHTER-IN-LAW! If you keep spouting nonsense, I¡¯ll go to the court and sue you for damaging my daughter-in-law¡¯s reputation! ¡± Roland seized the opportunity to rush up and say. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re not spouting nonsense. Miss Le Le admitted it herself just now, it was just for fun! ¡± The reporter hurriedly explained. Roland¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Oh, right. It was just for fun. So what if my son and my daughter-in-law were playing adult sports on the bed? Do you think you can control how my son plays on the bed? ¡± With her hands on her waist, she finally thought of a reasonable explanation. Le Le¡¯s little face alternated between red and white. She would not be considered a professional bedmate with such an explanation, but publicly saying that she was playing with men on the bed was so embarrassing that she wanted to knock herself to death with Tofu! ¡°We¡¯re not what you think. Don¡¯t write nonsense, ¡± she stammered. ¡°since it¡¯s a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship, does the Grand Duke intend to marry MISS LE LE? ¡± The reporter hurriedly continued to follow up the next news. ¡°We¡­ ¡± Without waiting for Li Ang to finish, Roland quickly answered. ¡°marry, of course I¡¯ll marry! Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? Moreover, is my son irresponsible? My son is a man of indomitable spirit. He will definitely acknowledge what he has eaten! ¡°My daughter-in-law¡¯s parents will immediately fly here. When they arrive, we¡¯ll discuss marriage. ¡± Le Le was shocked by Roland¡¯s words. It seemed that Roland was not joking, nor was he talking to the reporters. Because if he was talking to the reporters, he would be very vague, so the reporters would only continue to track their news. When her parents arrived, they would be asked about the wedding date. ¡°Aunt, this is too rushed. Li Ang and I want to date for a few more years! ¡± She retracted Roland¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Haven¡¯t you been dating for a long time? Besides, after we get married, are you afraid that you won¡¯t have time to date? When the time comes, you can date however you want. Aunty will definitely support you! ¡± Roland said loudly. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on LE LE¡¯s forehead. First Marriage, then love? ¡°Then, then we¡¯ll talk about it when my parents come, ¡± she stammered. Now it seemed that they could only stall for time. Li Ang held le Le¡¯s hand and strode to the elevator. ¡°You know everything you want to know. Don¡¯t harass my girlfriend anymore! ¡± ¡°Yes, we still have to discuss the marriage! Son, LET¡¯S GO! ¡± Roland followed with a smile. He did not forget to call Qin Sheng and Chu Xia to get on the elevator when they walked past Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, you can discuss with us. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find someone to organize their wedding, ¡± Roland said. ¡°okay, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the costumes and the wedding venue. The two of us will definitely do a good job! ¡± Chu Xia pulled Qin Sheng into the elevator. Qin Sheng did not say anything. She noticed that Li Ang¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker! Roland brought the people behind him to a small lounge, where it was convenient for them to discuss. ¡°What I mean is that you two should get married quickly. It¡¯s best if you get married today, so that the news won¡¯t spread everywhere! Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Roland looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°getting married is a matter between two people. I think we should ask Li Ang and le Le about it. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Li Ang. ¡°Do you need to ask me? Didn¡¯t you all arrange it? including getting caught, the reporter¡¯s question, and the news hype. Qin Sheng, should I thank you? ¡± Li Ang looked at Qin Sheng coldly. ¡°You child, why are you talking to Qin Sheng like that? To tell you the truth, it was all arranged by Qin Sheng! I¡¯m already so old, yet I still have to worry about your marriage. Do you still blame me? ¡°Moreover, I wasn¡¯t the one who sent Le Le to your bed. Aren¡¯t you responsible for taking her ¡°Let me tell you, Le Le¡¯s home is in the mountains, and she¡¯s very conservative. She can¡¯t accept that Le Le is sleeping with a man before she¡¯s married, ¡± Roland said. Li Ang pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Mom finally told the truth! ¡± The man¡¯s cold tone made Roland feel uncomfortable. ¡°Good boy, you¡¯re throwing your temper at me now! Who am I doing this for? ¡± Le Le pulled her hand back, feeling that she had become a burden to the man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If I wasn¡¯t drunk, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. If you want to blame someone, blame me! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°We were the ones who discussed and wanted to help you, but Li Ang, you¡¯re still being unreasonable. We forced you to have sex with LE LE? Le Le, if he doesn¡¯t want to marry you, then so be it. I¡¯ll introduce you to tall and handsome now. I guarantee that you won¡¯t lack money! ¡± She took Le Le¡¯s hand and left. Chapter 850 Li Ang held le Le¡¯s hand and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking her away! ¡± He roared angrily. When he heard that he was going to introduce a man to Le Le, he felt terrible. He automatically imagined that another man was pressing on Le Le¡¯s body. The bone-eroding feeling last night made his heart clench. He wanted to take Le Le Away as if he was digging out his heart! Qin Sheng pushed Li Ang¡¯s hand away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you unwilling to accept LE LE? Why are you still being unreasonable? I¡¯ll find a person for LE LE to take care of her for the rest of her life so that you won¡¯t be in a difficult position! ¡± Listening to the conversation between Qin Sheng and Li Ang, tears rolled down le Le¡¯s face. It was obvious that the man did not want to marry her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into this. I¡¯ll take care of my own matters. I WON¡¯T GIVE YOU ANY TROUBLE! ¡± She lowered her head and said. ¡°What do you mean by taking care of your own matters? How do you want to take care of it? Did you guys use contraception last night? If you didn¡¯t, you might have my grandson in your belly! I won¡¯t allow you to break up with Li Ang! ¡± Roland said. Le Le Did not think of this problem at all. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. ¡± She looked at the man reflexively. This was the first time she did not know how to prevent pregnancy. Moreover, she was drunk, so she could only ask the man if he had taken any measures. Li Ang was embarrassed by the question. Last night was too sudden and too satisfying. He only thought about contraception, but he could not help but want a girl. He admitted that his body really had feelings for her! ¡°It was like this yesterday. Le Le Won¡¯t find another man. ¡± As he spoke, he let go of Le Le¡¯s hand, grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, and dragged the woman out of the room. Le Le Looked at the man¡¯s back in surprise. In the end, the person he dragged away was Qin Sheng, not her! Roland looked at the dejected Le Le and hugged her with heartache. ¡°My poor daughter-in-law, don¡¯t worry. Mom will definitely make the decision for you! You don¡¯t have to worry about Qin Sheng. If it were possible, they would have been together for so many years! ¡± She comforted the girl, afraid that she would not be able to accept the scene in front of her. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry about Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng only has gong Mochen in her heart. She won¡¯t be with Li Ang! ¡± Chu Xia also explained. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to comfort her! I know about sister Qin and the Grand Duke. I WON¡¯T BLINDLY DOUBT SISTER QIN! ¡± Le Le said. Of course, she knew that Qin Sheng loved Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng was completely devoted to Gong Mochen and wouldn¡¯t change her mind about Gong Mochen. However, she also knew that Li Ang¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng were no less than Qin Sheng¡¯s feelings for Gong Mochen. In other words, Li Ang wouldn¡¯t change his mind about Qin Sheng either! Her heart felt cold. It wasn¡¯t because she was jealous of Qin Sheng, but because she was sad for herself! Outside the room, Qin Sheng was grabbed by Li Ang to the corner of the corridor. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t drag me around. I don¡¯t want LE LE TO MISUNDERSTAND! ¡± She ridiculed fiercely. That d * Mn Li Ang dragged her away in front of LE LE. What the F * Ck. What would Le Le Think of her? ¡°Do you want the ending for me to marry LE LE? ¡± Li Ang asked. ¡°What did you say? ¡±QinnShengg was surprised. ¡°I asked, is the ending you want for me to marry LE LE? ¡± Li Ang roared. ¡°Tell me what you want! I will give you everything you want! Why do you have to do so much? You arranged for the reporters, didn¡¯t you? ¡± His heart twisted in pain. He was sure that the reporters and exposing Le Le¡¯s parents were all planned by Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile ¡°I arranged for the reporters. When I found out that you carried Le Le Back to the room, I arranged for the reporters. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have feelings for LE LE. If you really don¡¯t have feelings for Le Le, did someone force you into her bed? ¡± She knew Li Ang¡¯s feelings for her. It was precisely because of this that she wanted Li Ang to face his feelings. She was sure that Li Ang had feelings for Le Le, but Li Ang had never let go of his feelings for her, so he ignored his feelings for LE LE! ¡°I was the one who slept with her. I was the one who did it. So, you forced me to marry her? Qin Sheng, do you have a heart? All these years, don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you? ¡± Li Ang¡¯s heart ached. There was nothing more heartbreaking than the woman he loved personally promoting his marriage! This could only mean that Qin Sheng did not care about him at all! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was bitter. No one understood Li Ang¡¯s deep feelings better than her. ¡°Li Ang, do you believe me when I say I understand Although we can¡¯t be lovers, I understand your heart ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to see your heart clearly. I¡¯m not the only one for you ¡°You can still love other girls ¡°No one wants you to be happy more than me! ¡± She held Li Ang¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can change. I only have you in my heart! ¡± Li Ang held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°That¡¯s because no one has broken into your heart yet! Li Ang, for me, you have to make yourself happy too, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Do you think I still have a chance to choose? Le Le¡¯s parents have been alerted. It¡¯s impossible for me not to marry her. It¡¯s my fault. I will take responsibility for her and her family to the end! I will marry her and give her an explanation, ¡± Li Ang said. Qin Sheng extended her arms and gave the man a friendly hug. ¡°You are my best beauty! Think about it carefully. Why did you get angry when I said that I would introduce Le Le to another man? ¡± She reminded Li Ang that this was important. If he really did not care, then he would not have any reaction to LE LE marrying anyone! However, he did not know that Le Le was already in his heart! Love was a habit. He was only used to calling her name and saying that he loved her. That was all. Li Ang hugged the little woman with his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t want Le Le to rush her marriage because of anything. She¡¯s a good girl and should have her own happiness. ¡± He thought that he could just marry Le Le First and let le Le go after she found her true love. Qin Sheng could not be bothered to argue with the man. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when is the wedding? ¡± ¡°The sooner the better. The wedding can be held after her parents arrive, ¡± Li Ang said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange your wedding. Her parents will be here in two hours, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The private plane had specially come to pick her up. This speed was not something an ordinary plane could achieve. At the other end of the corridor, Le Le was leaning against the wall. She did not dare to walk past the two people who were hugging each other. Tears fell from her eyes. The person that Li Ang loved was still Qin Sheng. Nothing had changed! ¨C Two hours later, as Li Ang¡¯s private plane landed on the parking lot of the church, the grand wedding in the church was about to begin. Qin Sheng and Chuxia were busy styling Le Le, wanting her to become the most beautiful bride. ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re finally married to your prince charming. Why aren¡¯t you happy at all? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°But prince charming doesn¡¯t love me. I feel like I¡¯m a burden to him, ¡± Le Le said softly. ¡°Do you want to know how to make your Prince Charming love you? I¡¯ll teach you a trick. I guarantee that he¡¯ll fall in love with you! And it¡¯s the same for all men! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a crafty light. ¡°How to make him love me? ¡±LeeLee looked up atQinnShengg. Chapter 851 Qin Sheng revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°This is simple. I guarantee you can learn it after listening to it once! ¡± ¡°sister Qin, hurry up and say it! ¡± Le Le urged Qin Sheng. ¡°just do what you did with Li Ang yesterday a few times a day! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Le Le¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Ah? Just this? ¡± She was so embarrassed that she almost died. Qin Sheng actually made her do this with Li Ang every day! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Let me tell you, love is a habit. He will only love you if you let him get used to loving you! Sleep first, then conquer! Understand? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°that makes sense. Men are all animals with their lower bodies. Their lower bodies can¡¯t leave you. How Far Away Are you afraid that his heart will be from you? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Damn! You guys are so dirty. I don¡¯t want to hear it! ¡± Le Le¡¯s little face was red to the Max! ¡°Cheh, how can this be considered dirty! I¡¯m not dirty yet, okay? If I¡¯m dirty, I¡¯ll tell you. Learn more blockbuster movies and teach Leon well. That Germaphobe has never touched a woman. He probably doesn¡¯t know anything. This kind of thing needs to be played with in a variety of ways. It¡¯s a pleasure between husband and wife ¡°Now that it¡¯s harmonious, are you still afraid that there will still be disharmony between you and him? ¡± Chuxia spoke with confidence, completely ignoring Le Le¡¯s shyness. ¡°still want to learn? I don¡¯t dare to look at that kind of thing. What about you and Sikong Jue? Are you both very good at it? ¡± Le Le Asked in return. CHUXIA¡¯s face stiffened. She was dirty, but it was all dirty on her mouth. She was taught by Sikong Jue. Her first man was Sikong Jue, but Sikong Jue¡¯s first woman was not her. Sikong Jue was someone with a lot of experience. There was no need for her to learn anything. ¡°Well, Sikong Jue knows better. I don¡¯t need to learn this. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn either! ¡± Le Le said. ¡°If you don¡¯t learn, will Li Ang? Do you expect him to learn? BEAT HIM TO DEATH! So if you want to learn, teach him! It¡¯s the same no matter who learns. No matter who learns, there has to be a step forward! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Yes, there has to be a step forward, ¡± Qin Sheng added. Li Ang would not take the initiative to be with LE LE. If Le Le did not work hard, the two of them might not be able to live together even if they got married. ¡°But, even if I learned it, the Grand Duke might not need me. ¡± Le Le Lowered her head and said. She did not have any confidence at all. Yesterday, she was the one who raped a man, but she could not rape a man every day, right? Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he want you? You can make him pay his husband¡¯s obligations? At least once a day to satisfy you! ¡± Le Le was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. ¡°This works? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE IT WORKS! This is his duty as a husband! Anyway, the two of you live together, you can ask him to do his duty! ¡± Chu Xia laughed evilly. A barbell-like laughter burst out in her heart. She almost burst out laughing when she thought of how Li Ang would be forced into bed by LE LE EVERY DAY! ¡°Le Le, are you ready? Your parents have arrived, the wedding is about to begin! ¡± Roland said as he knocked on the door of the lounge. ¡°Okay! Aunt, I¡¯ve already packed up! ¡± Le Le Hurriedly said. ¡°WE¡¯LL GO OUT IMMEDIATELY! ¡± Qin Sheng finally tidied up le Le¡¯s wedding dress and helped Le Le Out of the room. As the music sounded, Le Le was held by her father¡¯s hand and walked onto the red carpet. At one end of the carpet stood Li Ang. Qin Sheng and Chuxia watched as Li Ang held le Le¡¯s hand and led Le Le to the rostrum, where they were questioned by the priest. Although the wedding was very rushed, compared to the Grand Duke¡¯s identity, the scale of the wedding was too simple, but the two of them were finally married. As the two of them exchanged rings, the two of them were tied up. ¡°Hey! Le Le Finally got her prince charming. I think her parents are quite happy. They have been crying in excitement! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Well, Le Le is a child from the mountains. It¡¯s not easy for her to find a good job when she goes to university. Now that she¡¯s married to the European president, her family must be crazy with joy, ¡± Qin Sheng said. If Le Le went home again, the people in the town would worship her like a treasure! ¡°That¡¯s great. No matter what, she¡¯s married out! ¡± Chu Xia sighed. Qin Sheng put her arm on Chu Xia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you wanted to marry, you would have married out already! ¡± ¡°Damn, I can¡¯t hurt Ming Tai! He¡¯s a good man. He shouldn¡¯t have feelings that insult him. I hope he can find someone who truly loves him! ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°You know I¡¯m not talking about him! You¡¯re running away from Sikong Jue¡¯s problem. ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s running away? He¡¯s the one who ran away. How can I be the one running away? ¡± Chu Xia retorted. ¡°If he were here, would you marry him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t. There¡¯s no greater sorrow than a dead heart. You know everything about us. ¡± ¡°But you¡¯re worried about him! Chu Xia, life is actually very short. If you have time to be angry, it¡¯s better to use it for love! Don¡¯t waste your youth! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched. If you have time to be angry, it¡¯s better to use it for love. This sentence was like a dagger stabbing into her heart. ¡°But, but, I really can¡¯t accept him. I can¡¯t forget the past. ¡± She had never been a person who would drag things along, especially when it came to relationships. Love was love, if she didn¡¯t love, she didn¡¯t love. It was harder for her to turn back. ¡°Then remember it first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we can forget it. Oh right, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Lian Lian for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Qin Sheng, can you tell me what you¡¯re doing? Also, what¡¯s going on between you and Gong Mochen? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°We¡¯re fine. I just have something to do, so I¡¯m going to leave first. ¡± Qin Sheng was dealing with Chuxia. The current situation was turbulent, and she didn¡¯t want to drag Chuxia into it. Her figure disappeared in the lively crowd and she drove back to Ye Wei¡¯s villa. She still jumped into the courtyard of the villa, but this time she didn¡¯t climb the roof. Instead, she walked to the top floor from the stairwell on the third floor. The man in the room was still sitting on the wheelchair, like a statue. ¡°I¡¯m back! Did you miss me? ¡± She jumped and ran to the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s cold gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. The screen of the phone in his hand showed the woman and Nangong Mochen hugging each other! ¡°I really want to know, aren¡¯t you having a great time fighting between two men? ¡± Qin Sheng saw the news immediately. ¡°This isn¡¯t what you saw. Actually, we were talking. It¡¯s just the camera angle! ¡± They were really talking, but because of the camera angle, it looked like they were hugging and kissing. She was sure that this was done by Nangong Mochen! ¡°Why are you pestering me? Do you think it¡¯s fun to ruin my life? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ruin your life. Your injuries are almost healed. I can tell you that you¡¯re not Nangong Mochen, you¡¯re Gong Mochen. You were almost killed by your brother. He took your name and took over your identity ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed the man¡¯s hand and said. Chapter 852 ¡°What did you say? ¡±GonggMochenn¡¯s voice was still cold, without any fluctuations. ¡°Ye Wei lied to you. You¡¯re not Nangong Mochen, you¡¯re Gong Mochen. I¡¯m telling the truth. You have to believe me, I¡¯m your wife! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t help but say the matter. The man¡¯s injuries were almost healed, so she decided to tell him the matter. ¡°Why should I believe you? What evidence do you have to make me believe you? ¡±GonggMochenn asked. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have any evidence. My evidence is myself! ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. She didn¡¯t have any evidence at all. It was entirely based on her own feelings. However, feelings couldn¡¯t be used as evidence at all! Gong Mochen snorted coldly, ¡°you dare to say such words without any evidence? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked back. Qin Sheng¡¯s hands clenched into fists, ¡°My feelings, I can feel that you are my husband! ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t feel that you¡¯re my woman! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he turned around and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s nothing you can look forward to here! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. If she wasn¡¯t wrong last night, the man standing in the shadow under the tree was him! She chased after him and blocked the man¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°You want evidence, right? I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± ¡°What evidence are you going to give me? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips kissed the man¡¯s lips. Gong Mochen turned his head to avoid the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand stubbornly hugged the man¡¯s head, not allowing him to move a single inch. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Gong Mochen stood up, the little woman had already fallen asleep. His fingers slid across the little woman¡¯s face. Was this all he had? He was drunk! He put on his black robe and wore a mask as he quietly left the villa. A car stopped beside Gong Mochen. As Gong Mochen got into the car, the car sped away as if it had never appeared on this street before. In the courtyard house near the presidential palace Suddenly, the door was opened and Nangong Mochen barged into the room. Yan Biao was shocked. ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you tell me you were coming? ¡± ¡°Tell me what? Tell me to finish earlier? ¡± Nangong Mochen walked in carelessly, ignoring the woman¡¯s embarrassment. Shen Tong seemed to be shocked. She hugged herself and ran back to the bedroom ¡°HEHE! I heard that the boss of the Black Triangle is dead. It was Zhuo Nan who did it, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Damn, why are you asking me? I heard that you were the one who blew him up! ¡± Yan Biao asked. ¡°Stop Playing Games! I blew him up, how is he still alive! He¡¯s really capable, even I was biased! So he wasn¡¯t trying to survive, he was trying to take over the business of the Black Triangle! ¡± Nangong Mochen ridiculed. He had really underestimated Zhuo Nan! ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know! ¡± Yan Biao said unhappily. ¡°Why do you look like that? It seems like someone stole something from you! I remember that back then, you said you wanted to take over the business of the Black Triangle! ¡± Nangong Mochen asked Yan Biao snorted coldly, ¡°a lot of people are thinking about the fat meat of the Black Triangle, didn¡¯t you also think about it back then? ¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the black triangle. I still have my own company. You¡¯re different. Spend all the money you earned last time and you won¡¯t have any income! How much do you think you can earn by relying on your few bar streets? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. His words hurt Yan Biao. Yan Biao stood up and walked towards Nangong Mochen. ¡°What do you want to do? Open the window and speak frankly! I don¡¯t like to Dawdle. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s join hands and snatch back the business of the black triangle. How about it? ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°How? I heard that Zhuo Nan is very good at fighting in the Black Triangle! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°How stupid. If you¡¯re good at fighting, then you can take advantage of the situation ¡°You can take your woman and join him ¡°He happens to be short of manpower right now, so he will definitely keep you. ¡°when the time comes, we will work together from the inside, what do you think ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t monopolize the business of the black triangle. After all, I have a company to manage. When the time comes, you will manage the business, and we will split it 50-50! ¡± He said to Gong Mochen. Yan Biao hesitated and his eyes darkened, as if he was not satisfied with the 50-50 split ¡°It¡¯s all managed by me. 50-50 is too little! ¡± ¡°I can also manage it myself. You should know that you and Zhuo Nan won¡¯t even give you 10% But I can give you 50% . Moreover, doing business requires capital. Do you have a large amount of start-up capital And the support of weapons?¡±Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Alright! I agree! We¡¯ll work together! ¡± Yan Biao said. ¡°then you pack your things and set off overnight. I¡¯ll send you an electronic map of the plane¡¯s location. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± After saying that, Nangong Mochen walked out of Yan Biao¡¯s room. Yan Biao did not dare to delay and immediately brought Shen Tong along to look for the helicopter parked in the forest according to the coordinates on the electronic map given by Nangong Mochen. A black shadow flashed through the forest. He raised his hand and pulled the trigger with his finger. In the silence, there was only a muffled sound. Yan Biao looked back in surprise. ¡°Who? ¡± Chapter 853 However, there was not a single sound in the quiet forest behind him. It was as if Yan Biao had misheard the sound just now. His gaze swept across the people behind him. In the next moment, he discovered a problem. ¡°No, why is there a person missing? ¡± ¡°Ah? Yes, there¡¯s a person missing. Little Wolf is missing! ¡± A subordinate shouted. They were all mercenaries hired by Yan Biao at the last minute. There was definitely a person missing. ¡°There¡¯s a lot! I¡¯m here! I went to the toilet behind the tree just now! ¡± Little Wolf said as he ran out. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be so scary! ¡± Yan Biao said. Behind the big tree, the man in black raised his arm again and shot at the people next to little wolf, instantly killing a few people. Yan Biao was in chaos. ¡°Who, WHO¡¯s there? ¡± He pulled out his gun and fired into the depths of the forest. ¡°Brother Biao! RUN QUICKLY! I don¡¯t know how many people are here! ¡± Little Wolf quickly said, ¡°you run forward, I¡¯LL COVER YOU! ¡± Yan Biao promised to turn around and run towards the helicopter. Little Wolf turned around and picked up his gun, but the people he shot were not the people in the forest, but the mercenaries in front of him. Those mercenaries were all fighting against the people in the depths of the forest. They were completely unprepared for the situation behind them. Just like that, they were completely annihilated. Little Wolf took a deep look at the people in the depths of the forest. He turned around and ran towards Yan Biao. He followed Yan Biao¡¯s figure and climbed onto the helicopter. ¡°Brother Biao! Our people are all annihilated! ¡± He said. ¡°F * Ck, I just hired people! Do you know how to fly a plane? ¡± Yan Biao asked. ¡°I know how to fly! I¡¯ll fly the plane! ¡± Little Wolf said. ¡°run quickly, or we WON¡¯T BE ABLE TO ESCAPE! When I reach the Black Triangle, I¡¯ll hire another batch. I¡¯ll see who dares to kill me! ¡± Yan Biao roared angrily. He felt all sorts of heartache for his money! As the plane flew into the sky, the man in black in the depths of the forest walked out of the forest. He did not even glance at the people on the ground. On the electronic map in his phone, a red dot was displayed, reporting the wolf¡¯s location at any time. No one knew that Yan Biao did not hear the first sound wrongly. The first person he shot was the wolf who was walking at the end. However, his men dragged the wolf to the back of the tree the moment it fell, changed into the wolf¡¯s clothes, and then ran out pretending to be the wolf. He watched the plane disappear into the sky, turned around, and walked out of the forest. Everything was under his control¡­ ¡­ ¨C In Li Ang¡¯s villa, Li Ang walked into his bedroom under the surveillance of his mother, Roland. Of course, he was not the only one in the bedroom, but also le LE. ¡°My mother, my mother insisted that I come in and locked the other rooms, ¡± he said awkwardly. He originally thought that it was just a marriage to give Le Le a status so that she would not be questioned by the media, but in the end, his mother seriously wanted him to get married and have children! Moreover, Le Le¡¯s parents also lived here, so he could not quarrel with his mother. Le Le Nodded. ¡°This is your room, you should be here. ¡± She stood up awkwardly. She was drunk last night, but today she was sober and did not know how to face her prince charming. ¡°I, I AM ON THE SOFA! I took a shower in the guest room, you can use the bathroom. ¡± Li Ang said and sat on the SOFA. ¡°You will be uncomfortable if you are tall on the sofa. I am on the SOFA. ¡± After saying that, Le Le picked up a quilt and put it on the Sofa to occupy her seat, then she ran into the bathroom. In the bathroom, she finally caught her breath. Being with her prince charming, she was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe. Li Ang looked at the quilt and did not go to the big bed. Instead, he lay on the SOFA. He was a man. How could he be considered a man if a woman was on the SOFA? He covered his head with the quilt and pressed the remote control to turn off the lights in the room, leaving only a night light for the little woman. When le Le Walked out of the bathroom, she saw the darkness in the first room. However, she did not see a man on the big bed. Could he have sneaked out? Roland would not stand outside the door and stare at them 24 hours a day, would he? She quickly walked to the Sofa and sat on it. However, the man¡¯s voice scared her so much that she bounced up from the Sofa. ¡°Ah! ¡± She fell onto the carpet. Li Ang sat up and reached out to help the little woman up. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Le Le used the man¡¯s strength to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? ¡± Le Le Looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Oh, Hehe, why are you here? I didn¡¯t know you were here. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, ¡± Li Ang ordered ¡°Let me be here. You¡¯RE THE GRAND DUKE! ¡± Le Le Reached out and pulled Li Ang up. But the man¡¯s weight was far from what she could pull. Le Le Pursed her lips and thought of the method Qin Sheng had given her. Should she try Qin Sheng¡¯s method? ¡°Well, we¡¯re husband and wife now. You said that you would treat me like a wife until I find my true love and divorce you, ¡± she whispered. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Li Ang didn¡¯t quite understand what the little woman meant. Chapter 854 Li Ang felt that his ears had misheard. How could such words come out of LE LE¡¯S MOUTH? ¡°You, what did you say? ¡±Hee asked hesitantly. Le Le Lowered her head, not daring to look at the man. The woman¡¯s small hand grabbed his arm. Her appearance was completely different from yesterday¡¯s drunken and violent appearance. It was as if she had changed into a different person! ¡°This, this is not good, right? What if you find someone who truly loves you in the future? ¡± Li Ang thought of his own words and also grabbed what was left of his rationality. ¡°even if I find a man who loves me in the future, what will I do for all these years? ¡± Le Le asked. ¡°This, I still can¡¯t do it. Le Le, I don¡¯t want to hurt you! ¡± Li Ang said. Le Le¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I beg you to hurt me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the black figure returned to Ye Wei¡¯s villa, the sky had already lit up slightly. He wore a mask on his face and stared at the little woman who was still sleeping soundly. His gaze was unwavering. After a long while, he left the bedroom and walked down the stairs. Qin Sheng, who was sleeping, had no idea. In the dream, it was the scene of her and Gong Mochen finally getting to know each other and carrying their Lian Lian on a trip together. The noisy music on her phone woke her up. She opened her eyes and realized that it was already bright outside. Was it just a man? She did not have time to think about a man. She grabbed her phone and glanced at the screen. The screen displayed Le Le¡¯s name. ¡°Le Le, what¡¯s wrong? Is it early? ¡± She asked. ¡°Sister Qin, can you help me think of a solution? I want to have a child, but Li Ang doesn¡¯t want it! ¡± Le Le cried softly. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re pregnant so quickly? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. Could it be that the current testing technology was so good that it could be tested in just two days? ¡°No, I¡¯m not pregnant yet, but the Grand Duke asked me to take the medicine and not tell my aunt and my parents. Sister Qin, please help me think of a solution! ¡± Le Le said anxiously. ¡°Oh, is it because he doesn¡¯t want a child? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t eat it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But I don¡¯t eat it. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be angry. ¡± Le Le¡¯s voice was small. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t make the man angry, he would ignore her! ¡°But if you eat it, you won¡¯t be able to have a baby. And even if you fail and get pregnant, the medicine will also affect the baby. You still can¡¯t take it, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so anxious. I used Baidu to check. Now I¡¯m hiding in the bathroom to call you! ¡± Le Le said. Qin Sheng felt a headache coming. ¡°Damn, I just want a baby. Why is it like this? Li Ang is too much! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. I promised him. But thinking that I might get pregnant, I don¡¯t want to take the medicine. Sister Qin, am I too greedy? ¡± Le Le Cried. ¡°No, how can this be considered your greed? Every girl wants her own baby! Actually, you can talk to Li Ang! Let him give you a baby! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t want me and doesn¡¯t want a child. He will ignore me! ¡± Le Le said her concerns. Qin Sheng sighed softly. ¡°You just love him too much. You love him so much that you don¡¯t even know who you are! How can you compromise on such a matter? How about this, I¡¯ll think of a way. You can use it first. Anyway, when he has a baby, he can¡¯t even want it! ¡± ¡°What way? Tell me quickly! ¡± Le Le stopped crying, as if she saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°You can find a similar medicine to replace the pillar, and eat it in front of him! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled like a Fox. Li Ang wanted Le Le to eat the medicine, let¡¯s see how she will help Le Le Deal with Li Ang! ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the best! Sister Qin, thank you! ¡± Le Le Finally felt relieved. ¡°What for? ! Just wait, I¡¯ll get Chuxia to call you! ¡± Qin Sheng said and hung up Le Le, then called Chuxia again ¡­ Chuxia was 100% in favor of such a thing! But what about men? Qin Sheng hung up on Chuxia and got up to look for her man! However, she couldn¡¯t find Gong Mochen from the top floor to the first floor of the villa. Not to mention Gong Mochen, she couldn¡¯t even find the shadow of Ye Wei and Han Qing! What the F * CK That d * Mn Man ran away again! Gong Mochen You¡¯re courting death I, Qin Sheng, swear that I¡¯ll hunt you down no matter what. I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat you to death! Chapter 855 Qin Sheng was so angry that she wanted to strangle Gong Mochen. She did not waste any time in the villa and drove to Gong Mochen¡¯s company. Now that she could not find Gong Mochen, she could only go to Nangong Mochen¡¯s place to see what Nangong Mochen had discovered. She parked the car in the underground parking lot with ease. There was an elevator that went straight to the president¡¯s office. However, for the sake of concealment, the elevator was rarely used. Unless it was an emergency, Nangong Mochen and Gong mochen would not use this elevator. However, she had to use it today. Otherwise, how would she know what Nangong Mochen was doing? She pressed the button on the elevator and went straight to the office on the top floor. As the elevator door opened, she was stunned to see man man squatting in front of the safe! ¡°Man man! What are you doing? ¡± She walked out of the elevator in a few steps. Man Man was obviously a little scared. She did not expect that a perfectly good wall was actually an elevator! ¡°I¡¯m packing. ¡± She pressed her hand on the door of the safe and quietly closed the door! ¡°You need to pack your things into the safe? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯M CLEANING THE SAFE! There¡¯s dust here. ¡± Man Man was wiping the safe with a handkerchief as if she was cleaning it just now. ¡°Hehe, tell me the truth. What do you want to do by his side? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I want to find a job! Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Man Man stood up and looked at Qin Sheng. There was nothing in her hand except for the handkerchief. Qin Sheng glanced at man man¡¯s hand and found nothing unusual. Maybe she hadn¡¯t stolen anything or found the thing she wanted to steal. Otherwise, with her speed, man man would not have a place to hide anything. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? From now on, get out of the Gong group! ¡± She ordered. Ever since Mu Xue helped her monitor man man¡¯s Wechat, she felt that man man was not right. Man Man often sent messages to the person with Nan Shu¡¯s profile picture, but they were only symbols. There was not a single word. Last time, Mu Xue detected that they had sent a picture Then, they withdrew again. But the next day, man man appeared at the location of the picture. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that man man and that person were not simple. And that person was very likely Zhuo Nan! Man Man¡¯s reason for staying by Nangong Mochen¡¯s side was obvious. Man Man was helping Zhuo Nan find the thing they were looking for by Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s side! As for what it was, she did not know. But no matter what it was, she would not let man man stay! ¡°I¡¯ll get out of here? Are you sure you can get me out of here? To tell you the truth, Gong Mochen is already mine! He won¡¯t be willing to let me go! ¡± Man Man raised her Chin and said arrogantly. ¡°He¡¯s yours? I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Even if Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen, Nangong Mochen had been chasing her all this time. She didn¡¯t believe that Nangong Mochen would have the guts to betray her and find another woman! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then try! You Hide in the lounge and see how he treats me! He¡¯ll be back soon from the meeting! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll see how he treats you! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked into the lounge and waited to see man man¡¯s good show! A moment later, the sound of man man¡¯s footsteps could be heard. Nangong Mochen walked into the office. Man Man greeted the man, ¡°President Gong, thank you for your hard work. ¡± She raised her head and looked at the man in a daze. Nangong Mochen looked at the woman in front of him, ¡°why are you so flirtatious today? ¡± Man Man, ¡°I¡¯m the same every day. Don¡¯t you know my heart? ¡± Nangong Mochen pushed the woman in his arms away, ¡°forget about your heart. I don¡¯t need it! ¡± As he spoke, he walked to his boss¡¯s desk and sat in his chair. He turned on his computer and was about to read some documents. Man Man walked over, ¡°President Gong, why are you so cold to me today? I know you don¡¯t need my heart, but don¡¯t you need my people too? ¡± Nangong Mochen said, ¡°get lost! Don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± He said coldly. Man Man said, ¡°Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want you, so are you going to wait for her? ¡± Nangong mochen frowned. It had to be said that this woman understood a man¡¯s mentality too well. ¡°Are you willing to be a mistress? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to stay by your side unconditionally! ¡± Man Man said in a low voice. The door to the lounge suddenly opened. Qin Sheng walked out in a loud voice. ¡°President Gong, you¡¯re in such a good mood. Did you keep my cousin so that she could be a mistress? ¡± Nangong Mochen had no idea that Qin Sheng was in his office. He widened his eyes in shock, ¡°why are you here? ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not here, how would I know what you did behind my back? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily! Nangong Mochen stood up and pushed the woman on him to the ground, ¡°baby, don¡¯t misunderstand, I didn¡¯t do anything! You saw it too, I really didn¡¯t do anything! ¡± ¡°You still want to lie to me? Let¡¯s get a divorce! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely and strode out of the room. ¡°Qin Sheng, listen to my explanation. Even if you¡¯re not here, I won¡¯t DO ANYTHING TO HER! Really, my dear, you have to believe me! ¡± Nangong mochen quickly chased after her. Man Man had thrown manman on the ground. The cold marble floor had knocked her so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up. Her hands were still clenched tightly. Seeing man man man and Qin Sheng run out, she got up from the ground and walked out of the room quickly. ¡°Stop! ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice sounded behind Manman. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Her hands were even tighter. She wouldn¡¯t be discovered, right? She slowly turned around. ¡°Nie Feng, What did you call me for? ¡± Nie Feng walked forward. ¡°President has instructed that you intentionally caused him and Madam to quarrel. You should come with me now! ¡± ¡°President Gong, what do you want to do to me? I JUST ADORE HIM! ¡± Man Man hurriedly said as her heart raced. Nangong Mochen wouldn¡¯t let her die, right? Chapter 856 ¡°Hehe, ¡± Nie Feng sneered, ¡°you dare to tamper with my president? I think you¡¯re courting death! ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again in the future! Let me talk to the president. I promise I won¡¯t DARE TO SEDUCE HIM IN THE FUTURE! ¡± Man Man hurriedly confessed. Nie Feng didn¡¯t care what man man said. He grabbed man man¡¯s wrist and dragged her into the elevator. Man Man¡¯s heart was so anxious that it was about to jump out of her throat. If Nie Feng wanted to kill her, she didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist. Nie Feng grabbed the woman and got off the elevator. He stuffed her into the car and drove away from the company. Nangong mochen chased Qin Sheng to the underground parking lot. He followed Qin Sheng into the car ¡°Dear, I really know my mistake. Next time, I¡¯ll keep a distance of two meters from all the female creatures. I really just want to test what she wants to do. Why would I touch her? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Test? You¡¯re even trying to UNBUTTON IT? ¡± She hooked her finger on the man¡¯s unbuttoned shirt. Nangong Mochen raised his hand to fasten his shirt. ¡°I swear, the next time I have a female next to me, I¡¯ll castrate myself, okay? ¡± ¡°Then what should I do this time? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°This time, this time, I¡¯ll fulfill my husband¡¯s obligation ten times in one night! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face moved closer to the little woman¡¯s face. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s face away. ¡°you smell like her perfume. GET LOST! I¡¯ll punish you by making you a vegetarian for half a year! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too cruel? Half a year? How about ten days? ¡± Nangong mochen wailed. ¡°eight months! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately increased the price. ¡°HALF A MONTH! ¡± ¡°One year! If you increase the price, I¡¯ll directly say two years! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows! ¡°Then half a year! It¡¯s agreed. From now on, even if you have your period in half a year, you have to consummate the marriage for me! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°okay, but in this half a year, we¡¯ll sleep in separate rooms. I WANT TO SLEEP WITH MY DAUGHTER! ¡± Qin Sheng finally said the main point. She indulged man man because she wanted to get a hold of Nangong Mochen so that she could righteously separate from him! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you pay me back what you owe me in six months! ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. He wanted nothing more than to press the little woman under him and teach her a lesson! In any case, it was only six months. Moreover, he really did not have the time to do anything with the little woman right now. Last night, Yan Biao ran away and was attacked. He suspected that the person was Gong Mochen, and he still wanted to capture him! ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed. Why aren¡¯t you getting out of the car? ¡± Qin Sheng gave the order to drive him away! ¡°where are you going? I¡¯ll send you. ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back to the resort. Get Out of the car, I have to go to work! ¡± Qin Sheng urged. ¡°drive carefully, ¡± Nangong Mochen instructed. He got out of the car and watched the little woman drive away. He looked at the back of the car with a wicked smile on his face. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°How is she? Have you dealt with her? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with her as instructed, ¡± Nie Feng answered. ¡°She didn¡¯t suspect anything, right? ¡± Nangong Mochen asked. ¡°No, she has already taken what was supposed to be taken away, ¡± Nie Feng said. Nangong Mochen hung up the phone and the smile on his lips became even wider. To dare to play tricks under his nose, he saw that man man did not want to live anymore. However, now was not the time for him to kill man man. He still needed to use the chess piece that Zhuo Nan had planted by his side to work for him! On a street, man man ran desperately. Meng ran saw a taxi and stopped it to get into it. It was not until the moment she got into the car that she caught her breath. She clenched her hands tightly. Fortunately, the thing between her fingers was still there! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the resort! ¡± She ordered the taxi driver. The car started to move and headed straight for the resort. Man Man took out her phone and opened Wechat to send a full stop to the profile picture of Nan Shu. The full stop was their code word, indicating that they had completed the mission successfully. If it was a full stop, it meant that the mission had failed. Very soon, the other party sent a smiley face emoji. The corners of her lips curled up. She had been on tenterhooks by Nangong Mochen¡¯s side for so long. It was finally not a waste. No one knew what was written on the paper on the menu when she went to the coffee shop with Chuxia last time. It was an order given to her by Zhuo Nan. It was for her to steal a chip from Nangong Mochen because Zhuo Nan knew that Nangong Mochen had copied Zhuo Nan and the conversation between Zhuo Nan and Nangong Mochen onto the chip. The conversation was about Zhuo Nan and Nangong Mochen saying that he planned to fake his death. This was too important. Now that Zhuo Nan had safely removed his identity, he had used his death to end everything and started the golden triangle incident This chip was Nangong MOCHEN¡¯S BIGGEST LEVERAGE AGAINST ZHUO NAN! Now that the chip was in his hands, Zhuo Nan¡¯s identity would be safe, because no evidence could prove that he was still alive! The chip in her fingers was carefully hidden in the phone case. She was only waiting for an opportunity to hand it over to Zhuo Nan. According to the plan, she had to return to the resort and hide by Ming Tai¡¯s side. If she continued to let Ming Tai protect her, of course, only Ming Tai could protect her! However, when she arrived at the resort, she was confused by everything in front of her! At the filming site, a group of people gathered around to watch the show. They were not looking at anyone else, but Ming Tai. A woman had hired many servants for Ming Tai. Each of the servants held various things in their hands, including delicacies, wine, and cigars, serving Ming Tai. Of course, the people who were confused were not only man man and Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s arms were wrapped around her chest. She knew this woman. This woman was Qian Chuan¡¯s girlfriend, Su Yao! Why would Su Yao come here to chase after Ming Tai? She walked over and said, ¡°good morning, Miss Su. Thank you for supporting my star! ¡± She said politely. ¡°CEO Qin, you¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m here to support Ming Tai. It has nothing to do with you! Ming Tai, whatever you want, just say it. I can help you settle it! ¡°You know, I¡¯ve loved watching your movies since Primary School! ¡± ¡°From Primary School to Middle School, to university graduation, to now, I¡¯ve watched all of your movies! ¡± Su Yao said infatuatedly. Ming Tai smiled awkwardly. ¡°thank you for supporting me, but I don¡¯t need any of that. Please take it with you. ¡± ¡°I really want to chase after you, Ming Tai. I heard that you faked your marriage to give your friend¡¯s child a complete family. You¡¯re too kind! I like people like you. ¡± Su Yao¡¯s eyes did not blink. ¡°He faked his marriage to Chu Xia. However, I feel that even if Ming Tai is single now, he has to agree to date you. Miss Su, isn¡¯t it a little impolite to chase after me like this? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m chasing after my celebrity. What¡¯s there to be impolite about? ¡± Su Yao retorted. Ming Tai stood up. ¡°sorry, I have to work. I hope you won¡¯t disturb my work. ¡± Su Yao was obviously unhappy. ¡°Do you know how much money my father has? I¡¯M HIS ONLY DAUGHTER! ¡± She grabbed Ming Tai¡¯s hand and kissed him on the lips on her tiptoes. Being rich meant that she could be willful. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t even buy Ming Tai! Man Man rushed over and grabbed Su Yao, slapping her in the face. ¡°How dare you steal a kiss from my boyfriend? I¡¯m going to tear you apart! ¡± Chapter 857 Su Yao raised her hand to block man man¡¯s hand. ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me! Man Man! ¡± She called out to her servants. A few servants swarmed around man man and grabbed her. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend! ¡± Man Man was grabbed by the servants¡¯ arms and quickly shouted. ¡°You¡¯re Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend? I¡¯M HIS WIFE! ¡± Su Yao retorted. ¡°I¡¯m really his girlfriend! Ming Tai, come and save me! ¡± Man Man shouted at Ming Tai. However, Ming Tai¡¯s eyes were dark and he did not say a word. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. At this moment, man man remembered that she was Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend! She waved her hand and signaled her men to stop her. ¡°Miss Su, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to arrest people here, right? ¡± ¡°Is it appropriate for her to hit people? ¡± Su Yao retorted. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not appropriate for her to hit people. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you. ¡± Qin Sheng walked towards man man. ¡°You hit people first. You should apologize to Su Yao. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend. Someone seduced my boyfriend. Shouldn¡¯t I hit her? ¡± Man Man asked coldly. ¡°If you were Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend, would he still not say anything? You¡¯re obviously making it up! ¡± Su Yao realized the problem. Ming Tai just looked at her without saying anything! Man Man looked at him. ¡°Ming Tai, say something! Am I your girlfriend? ¡± Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. After a moment, he said, ¡°Su Yao, she¡¯s my girlfriend. I don¡¯t like you. You don¡¯t have to think about me anymore. ¡± Su Yao looked at man man in surprise and then looked at Ming Tai. ¡°This kind of woman is worthy of being your girlfriend? I won¡¯t give up. If she can be your friend, then I¡¯m even more qualified! ¡± She said unwillingly. She didn¡¯t understand why Ming Tai liked man man. She believed that she was many times stronger than man man! ¡°How am I not worthy? Watch your mouth! I¡¯m his official girlfriend. I¡¯ll see who dares to pursue my boyfriend! ¡± Man Man held Ming Tai¡¯s arm and deliberately angered Su Yao. ¡°Su Yao, take your men and go back! I don¡¯t need anything here. Also, you can¡¯t delay my filming, ¡± Ming Tai said. Su Yao¡¯s eyes rolled with tears. She had never been so decisive before. ¡°I won¡¯t delay your filming. I¡¯ll wait for you in the distance. Ming Tai, give me a chance. I¡¯ll prove that I¡¯m better than her. ¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t hinder our filming, just stand further away! Ming Tai is going to film, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay further away. ¡± Su Yao took her maid and retreated into the distance. Man Man looked at Su Yao proudly. She had won! ¡°Ming Tai, I won¡¯t allow you to be with this woman. Don¡¯t forget what You promised me! ¡± She whispered to the man. She needed Ming Tai¡¯s protection and Ming Tai¡¯s identity as his girlfriend. ¡°I won¡¯t forget what I promised you, but do you remember what you said before? Have you forgotten everything? I¡¯ll do what I¡¯m supposed to do. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. He reached out and took the woman¡¯s hand away from his arm. Man Man could clearly feel the distance between them. ¡°You, you treat me like this? Everything you said about being good to me is a lie! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ll do what I promised you, but that¡¯s all. You¡¯ve been very happy in President Gong¡¯s company these days, haven¡¯t you? Man Man, you¡¯ve changed. ¡± Ming Tai strode towards the camera and started filming. Man Man was no longer the man man he remembered. The last bit of affection he had for man man had also disappeared. All that was left was responsibility. He was only responsible for taking good care of her! Man Man¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She could no longer feel man man¡¯s concern for her. Her eyes twisted the man¡¯s back. It would not be so easy to get rid of her! Qin Sheng watched the lively scene end and quickly called Chu Xia. ¡°Have you arrived at the hospital? Tell Qian Chuan that his girlfriend, Su Yao, is here to pursue Ming Tai. If he doesn¡¯t want his girlfriend to cheat on him, tell him to come and get her as soon as possible! ¡± She said. ¡°Ah? ¡± Chu Xia was shocked. The next moment, she snorted coldly, ¡°truth be told, man man deserved to be dumped! I think Su Yao is better than her! I support Su Yao! ¡± ¡°D * Mn, do you think this place isn¡¯t messy enough? Su Yao is Qian Chuan¡¯s girlfriend! Just wait for Qian Chuan to come and ask for your girlfriend! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Qian Chuan is also troublesome. Alright, I¡¯ll tell him to take her away when I see him later. ¡± Chuxia hung up the phone when she saw that Le Le had returned from paying the bill. ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯ve already paid the bill. The doctor asked me to queue up for the surgery! ¡± Le Le said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go in first. I¡¯ll call Qian Chuan down and let him talk to the doctor, ¡± Chuxia said. The hospital had accepted the money, so there was no need for surgery. Any hospital should be willing to do it, right? However, she realized that she was really wrong. To Qian Chuan, everything was a business opportunity. ¡°No surgery? Sure! But there¡¯s a confidentiality fee for this, ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°F * Ck, I let you save one surgery and that ring. You¡¯RE STILL NOT SATISFIED! ¡± Chuxia ridiculed. ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m a regular hospital. I don¡¯t do anything outrageous. After accepting the money, I will definitely do the surgery! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°F * CK! You really miss money like crazy! ¡± Chuxia said fiercely. ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t say it¡¯s so vulgar! What do you mean you miss money like crazy? I am charging a reasonable fee. Are you going to do the surgery or not? ¡± Qian Chuan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidentiality fee, but I have a piece of information that I can sell to you. Do you want it? I guarantee it¡¯s what you want. It¡¯s about Su Yao! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes shifted as she thought of this matter. ¡°Su Yao? What happened to Su Yao? ¡± Qian Chuan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s say it first. How do we calculate the money? Su Yao¡¯s matter is very important to you. If it¡¯s not done well, your girlfriend will fly away! ¡± Chuxia deliberately kept him in suspense! ¡°I, I changed. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you. Tell me about Su Yao! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Let me tell you. Su Yao is now chasing Ming Tai. If you go a little later, your girlfriend might end up in Ming Tai¡¯s bed! ¡± Chuxia said. Qian Chuan was so shocked that his eyes widened. ¡°She chased Ming Tai? F * CK! I was wondering why she ignored me. It turns out that she has fallen in love with someone else! ¡± As he said that, he was about to run away, but he was grabbed by Chuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t go. You have a deal with the doctor! ¡± ¡°got it. I¡¯ll call the doctor and ask you to sit in the operating theater for a while before you come out! ¡± Qian Chuan said. He did not dare to stop and drove straight to the resort. In the resort, Ming Tai¡¯s scenes were finished. In order not to be harassed by Su Yao and man man, he drove around the streets. What made him depressed was that Su Yao actually caught up to him with her car! He stopped the car and got out of the car. He wanted to explain things to Su Yao in person, but Meng ran was held by a girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Dear, I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. Let¡¯s go! ¡± The girl pushed Ming Tai into the car and swiftly closed the car door! Chapter 858 Ming Tai looked at the girl sitting next to him in astonishment. He had no idea where this girl had come from! ¡°You? ¡± The girl reached out and hugged Ming Tai. Her lips were pressed against Ming Tai¡¯s cheek, and her hot and humid breath hit the man¡¯s earlobes. ¡°Uncle, do me a favor. There are bad people harassing and following me! ¡± Ming Tai saw the car chasing him from the rearview mirror and his brows sank. ¡°Okay, you sit tight. I¡¯ll drive. ¡± He stepped on the accelerator and the car drove away. Su Yao was so angry that she stomped her feet. She did not understand where the girl had come from. Why did she say that Ming Tai was her darling? Could it be that Ming Tai had a woman outside? The car chasing them drove past Su Yao without stopping and went straight for Ming Tai¡¯s car. Su Yao also got in the car and continued to chase them. No matter what, she had to find out who the girl was! In Ming Tai¡¯s car, the girl was listening to music on her phone, looking very pleased with herself. ¡°Who¡¯s the person chasing you? ¡± He asked. ¡°A boring pursuer, but he¡¯s too clingy. He won¡¯t leave no matter what! ¡± The girl said. ¡°where do I send you? Where¡¯s your home? ¡±MinggTaii asked. The girl came in front of the man. ¡°Uncle, I just got off the plane and came to h nation for a vacation. Where¡¯s my home? SEND ME TO THE HOTEL! ¡± Her gaze swept to the rearview mirror, and her brows raised. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m still chasing! No, there¡¯s only one car chasing me. Why is there another one? WHO¡¯s that chasing after? ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s gaze swept to the rearview mirror. ¡°The one chasing me. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Uncle, there¡¯s someone chasing after you too! ¡± The girl laughed out loud. Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°WHO¡¯s uncle? I¡¯m only a few years older than you! ¡± Even if he brought along black super, it shouldn¡¯t be able to completely cover up his handsome face, right? And was he old? ¡°I¡¯m 20. Uncle, how old are you? ¡± The girl asked. Ming Tai paused awkwardly for a moment. He was actually more than ten years older than this girl. ¡°Well, I¡¯m more than 30. ¡± ¡°More than 30? Is it 31, or 39? Even if it¡¯s 31, I¡¯m still 11 years older, okay? ¡± The girl said seriously. Ming Tai¡¯s face was tense and angular, and he was classed as an uncle. ¡°Girl, what¡¯s your name? ¡± He asked. ¡°what girl? I want to be called Gu Liang, or little sister. This Gu Liang is called Mu Xue, ¡± the girl answered. Ming Tai¡¯s forehead darkened, and he was definitely despised by the little girl. His car drove into the underground parking lot of a hotel. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hotel. ¡± Mu Xue turned her head to look at the car that also drove into the underground parking lot. ¡°Are you sure? The people chasing you are here too! Otherwise, how about we work together to get rid of those two people? ¡± ¡°How do you want to get rid of them? ¡± Ming Tai asked. He was also annoyed by being chased by Su Yao. ¡°COME WITH ME, quickly! ¡± Mu Xue pushed the man and motioned for him to get out of the car. She opened the car door and ran out. ¡°where are you running to? ¡± Ming Tai followed the girl who was running. ¡°To the elevator! ¡± Mu Xue replied. ¡°The elevator. You have been here before. Do you know where the elevator is? ¡± Ming Tai was surprised. This was not a small underground parking lot. It was a large one with several floors. It was so big that one could not see the end of it. He did not believe that this girl could predict where the elevator was! ¡°D * MN, even if I don¡¯t know, I know the electronic map too! HURRY UP! It¡¯s here! ¡± Mu Xue reached out to pull the man and ran to the elevator. She pressed open the elevator and walked up. As the elevator door closed, she smiled at the man beside her. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know the electronic map? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know the electronic map, but I didn¡¯t think that I could still find the elevator, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°D * MN, the map is marked on it, okay? However, I admit that there is no ordinary electronic map, but I have this one. We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go get a room! ¡± Mu Xue pulled the man¡¯s arm and got off the elevator. ¡°Get a room? ¡± Ming Tai was surprised. ¡°If we don¡¯t get a room, how are we going to get rid of those two? ¡± Mu Xue choked. It had to be said that the brain memory of this uncle was too low, and it couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed at all. ¡°Miss, let¡¯s get a big bed room. ¡± Mu Xue said to the front desk clerk and raised her hand to take out her ID card. The front desk clerk quickly got a room. ¡°The room card is ready. ¡± Mu Xue took the room card and ran to their room with the man. The room was spacious and bright, but the bed made Ming Tai very dissatisfied. ¡°We can get a standard room. ¡± ¡°PFFT! Uncle, I want them to give up on us when they see us dating! Have you ever seen a date in a standard room? YOU SHOULD REST! I reckon that even if they chase you here, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Mu Xue said as she took off her clothes. Ming Tai was simply shocked. ¡°You, what are you doing? ¡± He was a grown man standing in the room, yet the little girl actually dared to take off her clothes! ¡°I¡¯m taking off my clothes. I¡¯ve been on a plane for more than ten hours, and I need to take a bath to get comfortable. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know this? ¡± Mu Xue looked at the man as if he was a monster. ¡°Damn, of course I know, but I¡¯m a man, do you know that? Why are you taking off your clothes! ¡± Ming Tai was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a man? What¡¯s there to make a fuss about? The streets are full of men, okay? ¡± Mu Xue said disdainfully. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. He really wanted to pry open the girl¡¯s brain to see what was going on in her brain He walked over in a few steps, grabbed her with one hand, and threw her directly into the bathroom. Mu Xue was almost thrown down by the man. Her eyes were narrowed. How dare the old man treat her like this? Let¡¯s see how she will punish the old man! She walked into the shower and took a shower. Her lips curled into a wicked smile. Ming Tai, who was in the room, really wanted to leave, but he heard the noise in the corridor. Someone was looking for him and Mu Xue. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know who it was. He couldn¡¯t leave. He stood in front of the French window and took off the black super on his face. If he could make Su Yao think that he had another woman and stop chasing her, it would be a good idea. Just as he was thinking about when Su Yao would leave so that he could return to the resort, the bathroom door behind him opened. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, they¡¯re chasing us, ¡± Mu Xue said as she wiped her hair with a towel. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll leave after Su Yao leaves, ¡± Ming Tai said. Mu Xue¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so scared. ¡± She walked towards the man step by step, and a barbell-like laughter burst out in her heart¡­ ¡­ Chapter 859 ¡°Hahaha, uncle? ¡± Mu Xue almost bent over with laughter. She approached the man step by step. ¡°Uncle, do you think I¡¯m good? ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Two words came out from between his lips and teeth! ¡°Damn it! If you¡¯ve never seen a woman before, just say that you¡¯ve never seen one before, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. In his life, he had only seen two bold women. One was Chuxia, and the other was Mu Xue! However, Mu Xue was even more outrageous than Chuxia. Chuxia was a pervert and a coward. She basically moved her mouth but did not move her hands. On the other hand, Mu Xue was a person who moved at any minute! Mu Xue giggled and said, ¡°uncle? ¡± Ming Tai grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and pried her hand away! ¡°How did your parents educate you? Are you so casual? Today, I will discipline you on behalf of your parents! ¡± He picked up the girl, took the whip, and whipped the girl. He really did not know if this girl¡¯s parents would cry their eyes out if they knew what the girl looked like now! Mu Xue avoided the man¡¯s whip. ¡°F * CK! What right do you have to hit me? My parents are already dead. There¡¯s no need for you to help them educate me! ¡± She roared angrily. She had never seen such a nosy uncle who still wanted to discipline her on behalf of her parents! Ming Tai was stunned and stopped what he was doing. ¡°You¡¯re an orphan? ¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m an orphan? Are you trying to say that no wonder you lack upbringing? It turns out that you lack the education of your parents! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face, which was smiling like a flower hairpin just now, tensed up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were an orphan. I didn¡¯t mean that. But Miss, what you¡¯re doing is really wrong. Do you understand? ¡± Ming Tai said. Mu Xue got up and looked at the man. ¡°uncle, did anyone say that you look like Monk Tang? Isn¡¯t that too old-fashioned? Men and women are the same, okay? What men do, women can do! ¡± ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Ming Tai shouted in astonishment. ¡°Hahaha, uncle, are you going to call for help next? ¡± Mu Xue said. Mu Xue said, ¡°uncle, your face is really pretty. ¡± ¡°Have you had enough fun? ¡± Ming Tai said. However, he didn¡¯t hear the girl¡¯s voice. Only a shallow sucking sound responded to him. He lowered his head to look at the girl and realized that the girl was asleep. UGH Countless black lines were drawn on the top of his forehead. That darn girl, she could sleep even after playing like this! The impulse to throw her away was finally dispelled when he looked at her quiet little face. Her small nose, long eye sockets, and thick eyelashes made her look like a porcelain doll. If she was this quiet, he did not think that he would hate her so much. Ming Tai took a deep breath and rubbed his temples with one hand. He did not know what had happened this year. He had provoked so many rotten peach blossoms. Outside the room was Su Yao, and inside the room was this girl! However, he was also tired from the torment. After filming for a whole night, he had yet to catch up on sleep today. He closed his eyes gently and could only wait for her to wake up before settling the score with her. Moreover, Su Yao was outside, so he could not go out. At least this time, he had to make Su Yao give up and leave. The quiet room rang with the deep and shallow breathing of the two people. It was so harmonious that it sounded like pleasant music. Outside the room, Qian Chuan finally found Su Yao. ¡°Su Yao! YOU GO BACK! ¡± He roared angrily. Su Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Who are you to order me around? We have nothing to do with each other anymore! ¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs. She was so mad at Qian Chuan! Qian Chuan¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°I don¡¯t like men! Sikong jue set me up! I¡¯ll prove it to you if you don¡¯t believe me! ¡± He pulled the woman to the elevator¡­ ¡­ Chapter 860 ¡°Why are you pulling me? ¡± Su Yao held onto the man¡¯s hand, trying to break free. ¡°I¡¯ll prove it to you! ¡± Qian Chuan said. Su Yao was stunned. How was she supposed to prove this? Before she could figure it out, the elevator opened and the man pulled her to his car. She was stuffed into the car by the man. ¡°Okay, how are you going to prove it? Just tell me. Don¡¯t pull me! ¡± She shook off the man¡¯s hand in the car. ¡°How am I supposed to prove it if I don¡¯t pull you up? ¡± Qian Chuan said gloomily. ¡°Hurry up and prove it. I still have to go look for Ming Tai! ¡± Su Yao said. ¡°Look for Ming Tai? What¡¯s so good about that flowery shelf other than being a little better-looking and having a better figure? How can it be more economical than me? ¡± Qian Chuan ridiculed. ¡°He¡¯s not less money than you, okay? ¡± Su Yao retorted. He was a big star, and money flowed like water! ¡°Damn, I definitely have more money than him. Besides, can he still act when he¡¯s old? My hospital will always make money! ¡± Qian Chuan said. Su Yao was stunned. It was not because of Qian Chuan¡¯s words, but because of his actions! ¡°You, what are you doing? ¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯M PROVING IT! ¡± Qian Chuan said. Su Yao said, ¡°who needs you to prove it? I want to get out of the car! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Su Yao. LET¡¯S RESTORE OUR RELATIONSHIP! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°I like Ming Tai! I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯ve always worshipped Ming Tai, but he¡¯s overseas. I never thought that I would see him one day. But now, he¡¯s beside me. I¡¯ve decided that I want to pursue him! ¡± Su Yao said. The person she worshipped as a God since she was young was right beside her. No matter what, she had to give it a try! ¡°You, what did you say? You still want to date him? ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s face twitched. He had already proven himself to this extent, yet the woman still wouldn¡¯t forgive him! ¡°How can I be willing if I don¡¯t chase after him? If you¡¯re willing to wait for me, then wait for me. If you¡¯re willing to chase after me, then chase after me. However, I have no interest in you at all! ¡± Su Yao said coldly. It was simply a slap in the face. Qian Chuan only felt that he had been despised by the woman until his skin was torn off! ¡°Qian Chuan, you make me sick! ¡± Su Yao roared angrily. ¡°Sick? Hehe, I can make you sick to the point of vomiting! ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s dignity as a man was despised by the woman. Seeing him disgusting He had the ability to make her not see him and still feel disgusted. Moreover, he would vomit for months. He wanted her to give him a result after ten months! ¡°Qian Chuan, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Su Yao scolded the man. ¡°I¡¯m a bastard what? ¡± Qian Chuan shouted. ¡°BASTARD! ! ¡± Su Yao scolded. A footstep sounded and Su Yao was scared. She looked out of the window nervously. She was afraid that someone might see them in the car. Qian Chuan said, ¡°What are you afraid of? My window is covered with a membrane. Others can¡¯t see it! ¡± ¡°But I can see outside! ¡± Su Yao said. ¡°This kind of membrane is like this. We can see outside, but we can¡¯t see inside Moreover, looking inside from the outside is like looking at black glass. We can¡¯t see even a little bit of it. Do you know how much I spent to buy this car glass membrane?¡±Qian Chuan said He secretly felt sorry for his little Qian Qian. Even thinking about it now, he still felt his heart ache. Su Yao¡¯s eyes looked at the people walking around them. She couldn¡¯t find the feeling of black glass at all, because he could see the outside as well as the ordinary glass clearly. ¡°Are you sure that the people outside can¡¯t see the inside of the car at all? But I can see the outside too clearly, ¡± she asked. Even though she knew that the people outside couldn¡¯t see them, she was still nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I checked it myself. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given so much money, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Chapter 861 It had been a long time since Qian Chuan had been so happy. Because he was in a relationship with Su Yao, he did not dare to look for other women outside. ¡°Yao Yao, how is it? I¡¯m still the best, right? Can that Ming Tai be so useful? ¡± When all the happiness had subsided, Su Yao¡¯s rationality returned. She originally wanted to pursue Ming Tai! She turned over and sat up. ¡°It¡¯s just one time, don¡¯t think too much! ¡± ¡°What do you take me for? ¡± Qian Chuan asked angrily. ¡°What do you think? Do you think you¡¯re my boyfriend? You¡¯re not my prince charming. Qian Chuan, don¡¯t think too much! ¡± Su Yao said as she spoke. She opened the car door and got out. Qian Chuan hurriedly chased after her, but he could no longer catch up with the woman. Su Yao did not dare to stay any longer and directly drove home. ¨C In the room, Ming Tai slept very uncomfortably He stretched out his hand to break the little woman¡¯s hand, and her hand grabbed his arm. However, the little woman was disturbed, and the grip became tighter and tighter. ¡°stupid girl, let go of me! ¡± He roared angrily. Mu Xue opened her eyes and looked at the man in a daze. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Her dazed mind had yet to react. Subconsciously, she was still at her own home, hugging her cute big pillow to sleep. She was used to grabbing the arm of the pillow and squeezing it to sleep. Because she was an orphan, she slept by herself since she was young. Only by hugging her big pillow would she be able to sleep comfortably. The corner of Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. She actually treated him as a pillow! ¡°Let go! WHO¡¯s your pillow! ¡± The man¡¯s angry roar hit the top of Mu Xue¡¯s head. Only then did she wake up. She instantly threw her hand away like poison. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. ¡± The corner of her lips twitched. ¡°stupid girl, don¡¯t let me see you again! ¡± Ming Tai roared. He had never been so angry in his life! Mu Xue was stunned by the man¡¯s roar. ¡°Hey! Why are you shouting? What did I do to you? I used you as my pillow in my dreams, but I didn¡¯t do anything to you. I just pinched your arm a few times. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. ¡°forget it, can¡¯t I be wrong? I¡¯m responsible for you. Tell me, how do you want me to be responsible? Or else, I¡¯ll compensate you with my hand and let you pinch me a few times? ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s finger flicked the man. Anyway, she didn¡¯t mind sacrificing her hand. ¡°Hand? I¡¯m sorry, I still find your hand dirty! ¡± Ming Tai said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m dirty? which eye of yours saw that I¡¯m dirty? ¡± Mu Xue retorted. ¡°Both of my eyes saw you do whatever you want! ¡± Ming Tai said. The corners of Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched coldly. She had never provoked another man before. Cough, cough, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t provoked him. She usually provoked him and played with men. He got up and walked to the bathroom to take a shower! Mu Xue angrily punched the bed. Damn old man, he actually found her dirty? What exactly was dirty about her! Old Man, just you wait, I¡¯ll make you beg for me! She said fiercely If he dared to humiliate her, she would humiliate him a hundred times more. She would make him kneel and beg her, and then she would slap his face and reject him! When Ming Tai came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, the little woman in a red dress stood in front of him. ¡°This is your suit, you don¡¯t have to thank me! ¡± Mu Xue said with a smile. Ming Tai was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that she would buy clothes for him. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just wear my suit. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, your clothes are all wrinkled. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will affect your image if you wear it like this? ¡± Mu Xue said. Although she did not know who he was, from the brand and style of his suit, she could feel that this man was a very particular man. The clothes she ordered for him were from a brand. Ming Tai was poked by the little woman. He really had to care about his image. If he was seen wearing wrinkled clothes on the road, his image would be lost. In their circle, which relied on face and image to make a living, this was definitely a big taboo! He could only take the clothes from the girl¡¯s hands. ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Xue felt the coldness around the man and said with a wicked smile, ¡°you just took a cold shower. ¡± Hur Hur, thinking of the man taking a cold shower, she almost couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched when the little woman found out his secret. Her charming face, her fiery red clothes, and her wicked smile made her look like a vixen! Mu Xue looked at the man¡¯s stiff gaze and raised her head to greet him. ¡°uncle, you¡¯re really bad. Be careful not to fall in love with me and take a cold shower again! ¡± Hahaha, she was definitely reminding him out of friendship. Her gaze was filled with the man¡¯s dark expression! Chapter 862 Ming Tai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Damn girl, if she was not a girl, he would have hit her long ago! Well, if she was not a girl, he would not have such a troublesome matter! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He pushed away the little woman in front of him and strode past her. ¡°The person outside may not have left yet! If you shake me off now, be careful that the rotten peach blossoms will continue to chase after you! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Is there a bigger rotten peach blossom than you? Why don¡¯t I know? ¡± Ming Tai said. The corner of Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect this man¡¯s mouth to be so vicious. ¡°F * CK! I¡¯m a rotten peach blossom? I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have the right to let me chase after you! ¡± ¡°Then what are you? ¡± Ming Tai retorted. This little woman was about to eat him up, how could he not be called a rotten peach blossom? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t chase after you. I¡¯m flirting with you, can¡¯t you see? ¡± Mu Xue said. Flirting and chasing were completely different concepts. Flirting meant running away after flirting, and chasing meant chasing after him! Ming Tai¡¯s expression froze on his face. The smelly girl was only flirting with him! The two of them walked out of the door, and the figure of the man rushed towards them. ¡°Mu Xue! ¡± ¡°Ha Siqi! Why are you here? ¡± Ming Tai was surprised. The man who came over was Ha Siqi! ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ha Siqi looked at Mu Xue and then looked at Ming Tai. The awkward expression on her face was hard to describe. She did not expect the girl she was chasing to actually have a room with Ming Tai. Mu Xue looked at the colorful expressions on the two men¡¯s faces and curved the corners of her lips. ¡°You two know each other? Then I don¡¯t need to introduce you. This is my man. ¡± She patted Ming Tai¡¯s chest. ¡°No, Ha Siqi, don¡¯t misunderstand! ¡± Ming Tai quickly tried to explain. Mu Xue suddenly turned around and tiptoed to kiss the man¡¯s lips, not letting him say another word. She bit the man with her little teeth as a warning. ¡°My dear, don¡¯t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with Ha Siqi. You must be tired after working hard all night yesterday, right? I¡¯ll accompany you home to rest! ¡± She said. Ming Tai turned his head to avoid the little woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Ha Siqi is my friend! ¡± Mu Xue glared at the man like two knives stabbing into his body. If he dared to tell the truth, he would try! ¡°Are you not going to admit it after eating? I have nothing to do with your friend. Just because your friend likes me, you want to give me away to your friend? ¡± Big Tears rolled down her eyes, as if she had really been given away by her man. The people in the corridor stopped in their tracks and looked at the three of them. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°How can this be? You want to give your own woman away to your friend? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such a heartless man. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this man looks a little like¡­ who does he look like? ¡± The crowd discussed among themselves. Ming Tai¡¯s heart suddenly jumped to his throat. He was carrying a black super, but it was not impossible to recognize him! He grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and led her to the elevator quickly. The movie was still being filmed, and this scandal was unintentionally causing trouble for Qin Sheng! He could only run away first and then call Ha Siqi to explain. His hand was tightly clutching the little woman. Of course, he had to take her away, or else he did not know what she would say! Mu Xue followed the man into his car. ¡°Uncle, where are we going? You seem to be afraid that they will recognize you. Who Are you? Are you very well-known? ¡± She looked at the man in surprise. When he heard others say who he looked like, he hurriedly pulled her up and ran. Ming Tai frowned. He was such a big celebrity, yet this stupid girl did not know. He really wanted to ask her how she grew up? ¡°I am Ming Tai! ¡± He said coldly. He never flaunted his identity, but if his proud identity was ignored, he would still feel awkward. ¡°Ming Tai? Who is it? What do you do? ¡± Mu Xue blinked. Her world was a program. She attacked websites and didn¡¯t care about other things. Ming Tai sucked in a breath of cold air. He had been traumatized by the little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t you watch movies and TV series? ¡± He asked. ¡°Why would I watch that? Do I have so much free time? I¡¯m watching a bunch of fabricated and fake plots. I¡¯ll go. If I have time, I might as well attack a few websites and go to the Pentagon¡¯s Intelligence Bureau! ¡± Mu Xue ridiculed. ¡°where are you going? Where should I send you? ¡± Ming Tai had truly used his entire life¡¯s worth of cultivation to not kick the little woman out of the car! ¡°I¡¯m going to the resort. You can send me there! ¡± Mu Xue completely ignored the man¡¯s expression. Her fingers pressed on the phone screen and instantly found Ming Tai¡¯s information. She did not expect that she had actually flirted with A WORLD-CLASS BIG STAR! ¡°So you¡¯re so famous? ¡± She said. Ming Tai snorted coldly and finally regained some dignity. ¡°Uncle, I heard that the entertainment industry is very chaotic. How many female directors have you been cheated on before? ¡± Mu Xue looked at the man curiously. Ming Tai gritted his teeth. If he wasn¡¯t driving, he really wanted to bite the little woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°No! ¡± ¡°No? No Way? If you don¡¯t sleep with female directors, how can you be a star? ¡± Mu Xue continued to ask. ¡°By myself, I¡¯m a capable person! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. ¡°Damn, what a big temper. If you¡¯re a capable person, then you¡¯re a capable person. Why are you shouting? ¡± Mu Xue ridiculed. Ming Tai took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to strangle the little woman. ¡°Are you going to the resort to stay? ¡± He asked. He had already considered calling the resort in advance and telling the manager that this smelly girl was going there and that the place was full! ¡°I¡¯m going to look for my friend. You¡¯re going there too, right? I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, so I¡¯ll sleep for a while more. Let me know when you arrive, ¡± Mu Xue said. Ming Tai was stunned. who was this girl going to the resort to look for? No matter who she was looking for, he had to find a way to chase this smelly girl away! As the car drove to the resort, Ming Tai looked at the girl beside him and opened the car door to get out. He had been angry with her for the whole day. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, it would be an insult to his dignity as a man. He got out of the car lightly and closed the door. As long as his car was locked with the remote control, he would not be able to open it from the inside. Moreover, he would not be able to start the car and drive away. It was absolutely anti-theft. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. He turned around and took another glance at the girl that he hated so much that he wanted to strangle her. He quickly walked to the filming studio to film. Mu Xue was woken up by the heat. She only felt that she was about to be roasted. When she opened her eyes, she saw the huge Sun. In this kind of weather, a car placed in the sun would have a temperature that could roast an egg! Her lips were pursed into a straight line. That bastard uncle, was he going to roast her and eat her? Her gaze shifted. He dared to mess with her, he did not know how powerful her eldest miss was! Ming Tai, who was in the midst of filming, had a rare aberration. He had not passed three shots in one shot. He looked up at the sun, but his heart could not bear it. He did not know if that girl had fainted from the heat, so he told the director to rest for a while Then, he ran to the place where he parked his car. His eyes instantly widened in shock¡­ ¡­ Chapter 863 There was nothing in the parking spot! Where was the car Ming Tai¡¯s eyes were wide open. If there was nothing else, how could such a big car be gone? Most importantly, he had locked it. Even if the woman woke up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open the car without the electronic key. How could the car be gone? He quickly took out his own key. The key was there. The fact that he had locked the car was not an illusion! He hurried back to the studio. ¡°Qin Sheng, my car is gone. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Car? A car is lost in a resort? Did you remember the wrong place to put the car? ¡± ¡°No! IT CAN¡¯T BE WRONG! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can pull up the video! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Ah? How can the CAR BE GONE? Aren¡¯t car thieves too rampant? I¡¯ll get the manager to send the video over! ¡± Chuxia also did not believe that a resort could lose a car. The entire resort had two entrances and exits. Every entrance was guarded by security guards. It was too difficult to steal a car, right? The video was quickly sent over by the manager. Qin Sheng opened the video on her phone and searched according to the time Ming Tai stopped the car. She decisively found the video of Ming Tai stopping the car, but the next scene. Everyone¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground. The F * CKING car was gone! It was like a magician¡¯s great shift performance. The luxury car was gone in front of everyone¡¯s eyes just like that! ¡°F * CK! What kind of physical phenomenon is this? Or is it a chemical phenomenon? Can the CAR evaporate? ¡± Chu Xia was drunk. Qin Sheng watched the video back and forth. ¡°It¡¯s not a physical phenomenon or a chemical phenomenon. It¡¯s man-made! The time shown in the two shots is not connected. ¡± She had also found out about Gong Mochen¡¯s videos these few times. It was easy to find flaws! ¡°Really! Why isn¡¯t the time coherent? ¡± Chu Xia looked at the time displayed at the corner of the video. ¡°The person who stole the car also stole the video. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t find the video of the car being driven away, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°then check the other surveillance cameras. Maybe we can record it. ¡± Chu Xia took out her cell phone and sent the video to her cell phone. She opened the other surveillance cameras to check the video. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check. Since we can delete one place¡¯s video, maybe the others have been cleaned, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the police? It¡¯s probably a gang! ¡± Chuxia said. Such a sophisticated method was definitely not something that one person could do. ¡°It¡¯s better not to call the police! ¡± Ming Tai said quickly. He wanted to call the police, but how could he explain the woman in the car? If he called the police, he would definitely have to explain it clearly. ¡°Damn, do you still want to find your car? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Of course I want to find it, but there¡¯s no use calling the police without the video. The police also have no place to look, ¡± Ming Tai explained quickly. ¡°I also agree not to call the police unless the video can be restored and we can see what¡¯s going on, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Can this be restored? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°Yes, my friend can. She said she would arrive today, but for some reason, she¡¯s not here yet. I¡¯ll give her a call and see where she is. If she can restore the video, we can find out where the car went, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she took out her phone She dialed a number. ¡°Hi! Dear sister Qin, did you miss me? ¡± A girl¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Yes, snowy, where are you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Haha, sister Qin, if you miss me, look at your 10 o¡¯clock direction! ¡± The girl said. 10 o¡¯clock Qin Sheng looked at the upper left corner and saw a girl in a red dress. The fabric of the dress was not thick. It was slightly transparent after being hit by the sun, making all the men present unable to take their eyes off it! The girl was like a blooming rose. She walked over seductively, walking step by step like a lotus flower. ¡°Xiaoxue! When did you come? Why didn¡¯t you call me! ¡± Qin Sheng greeted the girl and gave her a big hug! ¡°I want to give you a surprise! Is it a surprise? ¡± Mu Xue asked. ¡°SURPRISE, surprise! Come and meet my friend. This is Chuxia. ¡± Qin Sheng introduced the person next to her. Chuxia blinked her eyes. ¡°You are Mu Xue! Damn, I thought you were a shy little girl. I say, your name is too out of place with yours! ¡± This girl didn¡¯t have the feeling of a snowflake. She was clearly a ball of fire! ¡°Haha, sister Chu Xia, did I scare you? That shy little girl¡¯s personality doesn¡¯t suit me. I also feel that the grandma who gave me my name will definitely be so angry that she will sit up from her coffin! ¡± Mu Xue laughed like a silver bell. ¡°This is the Big Star, Ming Tai! However, you don¡¯t care about people in the film industry, so you probably don¡¯t know him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Mu Xue was only interested in hacking programs. How many times had she ridiculed a celebrity as a pretty vase? It was a pity that it was empty! ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that. I know Ming Tai, the BIG STAR! ¡± Mu Xue seductively walked in front of the man and almost stuck close to him. ¡°The big star is so handsome. How about a booty call? ¡± F * CK Chu Xia almost vomited blood. She thought that she was dirty to the core. She did not expect that there would be someone better than her who was dirty to the core! Ming Tai¡¯s face was tense. ¡°If you ask me out, can you handle it? Be careful not to get separated by me! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, a big celebrity is so bold. How often do you get separated from me? ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s arm rested on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°One night at a time. I guarantee that you will scream until you want to cry! ¡± Ming Tai clenched his hands into fists. He really wanted to tear this girl apart. His mind was in a mess. He did not understand how this girl got out and how she drove? Although his car started without a key and the car could automatically unlock the car when it sensed the chip in the key, this stupid girl did not have a key! ¡°Tsk Tsk, are all the women you met too incompetent? Why can¡¯t you get excited for one night? Give me two minutes, I think you can put down the gun. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s hand, mou ran, grabbed an indescribable part of the man. Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all? Even Ming Tai didn¡¯t expect this girl to dare to grab him in front of so many people! His hand grabbed the girl¡¯s waist and lowered his voice. ¡°where¡¯s My car? Do you believe I¡¯ll kill you? ! ¡± His other hand held the woman¡¯s small hand. He had to hold her tightly so that others wouldn¡¯t see him breaking the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°If you have the guts, then kill me. But if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to find your car. That car is worth millions, right ¡°I heard that someone used a gold chain to tie a dog. I only found out today that the real tycoon is Ming Tai¡¯s superstar. He used a few million as a cage for me. Unfortunately, even the bird and cage are gone! ¡± Mu Xue said proudly. She dared to lock her up. She wanted to let him know how powerful she was! ¡°where did this crazy woman come from? How dare she hug my man man! ¡± Man Man ran over. Su Yao had just left. Why was there another man carrying Ming Tai? She wanted to kick these shameless mistresses away. She raised her hand and hit Mu Xue¡­ ¡­ Chapter 864 Mu Xue did not wait for man man to wave her hand over. She raised her leg and kicked man man¡¯s hand. She wanted to hit her. She thought that this woman was crazy. If this woman knew her rank, she would probably regret living! ¡°Ah! ¡± Man Man screamed in pain. She covered her injured wrist with one hand. She looked at Ming Tai for help. ¡°My hand hurts. I¡¯m injured! ¡± Ming Tai walked towards man man and pulled her hand to check. ¡°There¡¯s no fracture. It should be a soft tissue injury. Go to the infirmary and get some medicine for the injury. ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice was neither slow nor fast. There was no sign of anxiety at all. Man Man¡¯s heart tightened in pain. So Ming Tai was not like this. As long as she cried out for a headache, he would be so nervous! ¡°You want me to go to the infirmary by myself? ¡± ¡°Your injury doesn¡¯t matter. You can go by yourself, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± A woman¡¯s bell-like laughter came from behind them. Mu Xue walked to the front. Her arm was still on man man¡¯s shoulder. She smiled at Man Man. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re his girlfriend? I think you¡¯re just a normal friend. Otherwise, why isn¡¯t he nervous about you at all? ¡± She pulled the man¡¯s tie with her fingers and pulled him in front of her. ¡°What a handsome man. It¡¯s a pity that his girlfriend is almost there. I don¡¯t mind taking her place as your girlfriend! ¡± She lowered her voice next. ¡°If you dare to say no, I¡¯ll make sure you never see your car again! ¡± Her voice was very soft, so only the two of them could hear her. ¡°If you dare to touch my car, I¡¯ll make you regret coming to h nation for the rest of your life! ¡± Ming Tai also lowered his voice. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they could not hear what they were saying. They could only see them whispering in each other¡¯s ears, as intimate as a pair of lovers! Man Man clenched her fists. She did not know where this woman came from, but she actually came here to Seduce Ming Tai! ¡°You guys¡­ you guys¡­ ¡± she was so angry that she could not speak. ¡°What are you guys talking about? There was once a sincere relationship in front of you. You did not cherish it. Even if you regret it now, you will not be able to go back in time, ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes and said. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even think about getting Ming Tai! ¡± Man Man shouted. ¡°Haha, how funny. When did I say that I wanted to get Ming Tai? If you don¡¯t go and look at your injury now, it will swell up soon. Do you want to go and look at your injury? Think carefully. Don¡¯t regret it later! ¡± Chuxia was speechless She and Ming Tai were innocent. Man Man looked at her purple-red wrist. It was already a little swollen. She glared at Mu Xue and turned around to run to the infirmary. ¡°Mu Xue is so powerful. Man Man was injured by her kick. ¡± Chuxia blinked her eyes. ¡°Can I say that Mu Xue doesn¡¯t count as a kick anymore? Her black belt in taekwondo can easily break a few pieces of wood and put them together, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chuxia¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°Holy Sh * T, that really doesn¡¯t count as a kick! But what¡¯s going on with these two people? Why are they fighting each other? ¡± She looked at the two people who were mumbling something. ¡°I want to know too. ¡± Qin Sheng was also puzzled. Logically speaking, Mu Xue did not know Ming Tai. A car sped up and suddenly stopped in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was surprised to see Ha Siqi. ¡°When did you return to the country? It¡¯s so rare for you to come and see me! ¡± She walked towards the man, but the man¡¯s eyes did not look at her at all. He went straight for Ming Tai and Mu Xue. ¡°Let her go! ¡± Ha Siqi rushed over and was about to punch Ming Tai. Mu Xue¡¯s face was so calm that there was not the slightest ripple. She tugged at the tie in her hand. ¡°Look carefully, who let go of WHO? ¡± Ha Siqi pursed her lips into a straight line and waved her hand furiously in the air. ¡°Let him go! If you want to catch him, I¡¯ll let you catch him! ¡± Mu Xue laughed like a silver bell. ¡°I say, Ha family¡¯s eldest young master, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t afford to play with him, right? Just having a glass of wine with you, yet you insist on falling in love with me at first sight. Your love points are too low! ¡± ¡°Mu Xue, I really like you. Ming Tai has a girlfriend. ¡± Ha Siqi quickly confessed. ¡°Young Master Ha, I think you¡¯re wrong about one thing. It¡¯s not whether you like me or not, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like you. ¡°. ¡°I only used you as a prop because I didn¡¯t have a male partner at the party. It¡¯s just a show. If I¡¯m serious, IT WOULD BE TOO UNPROFESSIONAL! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s lips curled into a mischievous smile. ¡°I, Mu Xue, can you give me a chance? ¡± Ha Siqi walked closer to the woman she loved. ¡°Young Master Ha, let me say this first. I hate it when men cry, make a fuss, and hang themselves. I don¡¯t like those who kneel down and beg for help when they have nothing to do. I also hate those who cling to women and won¡¯t let them go. Think carefully about what you¡¯re going to do next. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s gaze moved to Ha Siqi¡¯s face. Ha Siqi almost vomited blood. This girl had blocked all the things that he could do! ¡°I, I¡¯m just here to see you, ¡± he said helplessly. ¡°Then let¡¯s see! ¡± Mu Xue did not care about Ha Siqi anymore. She continued to look at Ming Tai. Her small voice was still whispering in the man¡¯s ear, ¡°you didn¡¯t guess correctly. We agreed to give you three chances. You¡¯ve already used it twice. You still have one more chance. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. He guessed the parking lot and the mountain outside the resort. According to the speed this woman came back, only these two places could be put. Otherwise, she would not have come back so quickly. ¡°If you dare to drive the car into the river, I will kill you! ¡± He growled. Meng ran remembered that there was a river at the bottom of the mountain! ¡°Haha, what a creative answer. It makes me want to give it a try! ¡± Mu Xue laughed softly. Ming Tai was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He grabbed the woman¡¯s waist with his big hand. He did not have time to play with her anymore. He reached out and picked her up and carried her on his shoulder. ¡°Behave Yourself! ¡± ¡°PUT ME DOWN! B * Stard, I haven¡¯t agreed yet! ¡± Mu Xue said loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the right to choose! ¡± Ming Tai Strode back to his suite with the woman on his shoulder. Everyone was dumbfounded. Ming Tai had always been abstinent. Why would he suddenly carry a girl he had just met to his room? As for what the two of them could do in the room. They could figure it out with their toes. Ha Siqi pounded her hand on the tree trunk and roared angrily, ¡°Ming Tai, just you wait! ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? I¡¯ve already carried her into the room. Why are you still standing here? ¡± Chuxia said. Ming Tai obviously won! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me clearly, how do you know Mu Xue? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ha Siqi helplessly told him about how he and Mu Xue met. They met at a Foreign Noble¡¯s cocktail party. Just like Mu Xue said, there was no male companion at that time, so she came over to ask him not to be his male companion. He happened to have no female companion, so he agreed. However, this fairy-like girl conquered his heart in less than ten minutes. After the cocktail party ended, no matter how much he asked for the girl¡¯s contact information, the girl did not tell him. When he thought that he was about to lose her, on the plane back to h nation, he saw Mu Xue at first sight, so he chased her all the way! He did not expect that Mu Xue and Ming Tai had known each other for a long time, and the two of them even booked a room together. Chapter 865 Qin Sheng did not expect such a melodramatic plot. ¡°You mean, Ming Tai did not come back last night, is he with Mu Xue? ¡± ¡°Yes, it seems that they have known each other for a long time, but I compete fairly, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°But they don¡¯t know each other at all! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was a little confused. Neither Ming Tai nor Mu Xue were people who played one-night stands. ¡°They don¡¯t Know Each Other? ¡± Ha Siqi was stunned. ¡°No, Mu Xue is my friend. She came to find me. I guarantee that she has never seen Ming Tai before! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ha Siqi gritted her teeth. ¡°So they fell in love at first sight? ¡± ¡°Only they know that. But what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never like another girl in your life? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed Ha Siqi. Ha Siqi¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. ¡°I did say that I only like Qin Sheng, but mu Xue and Qin Sheng¡¯s personalities are similar. I can¡¯t help but like her! ¡± He was telling the truth. Before he saw Mu Xue, he believed that he would never like any girl. Even if he was forced by his parents, he would not go on a blind date. He did not think that any girl would catch his eye. ¡°So you are looking for Qin Sheng¡¯s substitute! No wonder the girl ignored you, ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. All girls would hate it. The reason why a man loved her was because she was like one of his exes! ¡°You can¡¯t say that. I just like this type of girl, ¡± Ha Siqi said hesitantly. ¡°Chu Xia, stop teasing him. It¡¯s rare for him to have a girl he likes. However, we don¡¯t know about Ming Tai and Mu Xue. We can only find out when they come out. ¡± Qin Sheng also sympathized with Ha Siqi However, the two of them were in the room, so they couldn¡¯t just barge in and arrest them, right? ¡°I don¡¯t think we can come out anytime soon. I¡¯d better ask the director to adjust the scene. Let¡¯s shoot someone else first, ¡± Chuxia said as she went to look for the director. Qin Sheng looked at the man whose face had turned green. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet. Don¡¯t be anxious. I think Ming Tai isn¡¯t a casual person. I¡¯ll ask him when they come out. ¡± ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days, ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°No problem. You can stay here as you like, ¡± Qin Sheng said. But what was Ming Tai doing carrying Mu Xue away? In the room, Mu Xue was thrown onto the bed by the man. ¡°Why are you throwing me so hard? Do you hate me for not dying? ¡± She stuck her hand into her hair and looked up at the man on the bed. The girl was wearing a red one-piece dress. She looked like the reincarnation of a fairy! Ming Tai pulled off his tie impatiently. ¡°Do you want to tell me where my car is? ¡± He didn¡¯t have any other hobbies. He just loved cars, especially this limited edition car. He couldn¡¯t buy it even if he lost it! ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, what will you do to me? ¡± Mu Xue was like a blooming rose. Ming Tai¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°Guess! If you¡¯re right, maybe I¡¯ll let you off! ¡± Just now, she had let him guess and played with him. Now, he wanted to play with this wretched girl! Mu Xue¡¯s gaze narrowed. She got up from the bed and seductively pounced on the man. Her arm hooked around his neck. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll make me kneel down and BEG FOR MERCY! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face was tense. This little woman had really guessed correctly. He wanted to push her down to her knees at any moment now! Without waiting for the man¡¯s reply, the girl was a little impatient. ¡°Did you guess correctly or not? Say something. If you guessed correctly, you have to spare me! ¡± Her hand hooked around the man¡¯s neck as if she was hanging on his body. ¡°No! You still have two more chances! ¡± Ming Tai gritted his teeth and said. Wanting him to spare her, in his dreams! Mu Xue bit her finger. ¡°That is, you have to hang me up, hit me, and beat me until I¡¯m covered in bruises! However, I¡¯m sister Qin¡¯s friend. If I¡¯m injured, she will be sad! ¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to remind me of this. I didn¡¯t want to hit you! You still have one more chance, ¡± Ming Tai said coldly. Damn it, everything she said was what he wanted to do! ¡°What¡¯s the last one? You want to imprison me, lock me in your room and not let me out! ¡± Mu Xue said the last answer. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have a chance! ¡± Ming Tai said coldly. Mu Xue laughed like a silver bell. ¡°I didn¡¯t guess correctly! It seems that you didn¡¯t want me, didn¡¯t want to hit me, and didn¡¯t want to lock me up. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go. Bye Bye! No need to send me off! ¡± She laughed like a blooming mountain flower. She jumped from the big bed to the ground and walked towards the door. Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched violently. He had been tricked by the little woman! He caught up with the little woman in one step and locked her waist with his long arm, ¡°did I allow you to leave? ¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to lock me up! If you want to lock me up, then it means that I guessed right. You have to let me off! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s finger pointed at the man¡¯s chest. Ming Tai¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. The smelly girl had blocked all his paths! He threw her onto the bed, grabbed her wrists with one hand, and tied her wrists to the bed railing with his tie. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lock you up, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t tie you up! ¡± Mu Xue raised her leg and kicked at the man. She used all her strength and wished she could kick him to death! ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Ming Tai grabbed the girl¡¯s ankle. Luckily, he had practiced martial arts before. Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would have been knocked out by her kick! ¡°Your foot is also so disobedient. Looks like I¡¯ll have to tie it up too. ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Bastard, let go of me! ¡± Mu Xue was anxious now. She didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to kick him. Her taekwondo ability lay in her feet. If she was tied up, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save herself! ¡°Such great strength. You¡¯re pretty good at Taekwondo! I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a black belt level nine in taekwondo. You little black belt, behave yourself! ¡± Taekwondo started from a white belt to a black belt, which was the most powerful level. Each belt was divided into nine levels. Although Mu Xue was a black belt, it was a pity that she hadn¡¯t reached the highest level, level nine! The man¡¯s hand swiftly grabbed her ankles and tied her feet to the bed railing. However, he didn¡¯t tie the bed railing below. Instead, he tied her feet to the bed railing above her head like his hands. Mu Xue struggled with her hands and feet¡­ ¡­ Chapter 866 ¡°F * CK! You Dare to look? ! ¡± Mu Xue shouted loudly. She was F * Cking drunk. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to look? ¡± Ming Tai asked. The smelly girl was playing with him. When he was playing with women, she was still nowhere to be found! Mu Xue¡¯s mind was racing. She wanted to take revenge on him. who asked him to lock her in the car and turn her into a barbecue? However, she didn¡¯t think about it! ¡°YOU WANT TO LOSE! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°Hehe, do I lose or do you not dare? Tell me where the car was taken by you and I¡¯ll let you go! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with me! You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t fall in love with you, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t bully you! You¡¯re still too young to play Word Games with me! ¡± Ming Tai ridiculed. The corner of Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched. Who The F * Ck could save her now? Her eyes turned. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the car? I¡¯ll take you to look for it, alright? ¡± ¡°You want to run, right? Tell me the address and I¡¯ll let you go once I find the car! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°I don¡¯t know that place either. What do you want me to say? Just take me there. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away or that I¡¯ll defeat you? ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°afraid that you¡¯ll defeat me? What a joke. Can you defeat me? ¡± Ming Tai retorted. It was obvious that his male dignity had been insulted. ¡°since you¡¯re not afraid, let go of me now. I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± Mu Xue said. Ming Tai glared at the little woman. Her disdainful gaze made him want to slap her to death at any moment! Mu Xue was finally free. The assistant sent over a woman¡¯s dress. Ming Tai took the dress and handed it to Mu Xue. Mu Xue said, ¡°uncle even knows what size I wear. Uncle has been in many relationships, right? ¡± ¡°Shut your mouth! ¡± Ming Tai decisively tried to shut the little woman¡¯s mouth! Mu Xue pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just complimenting you, okay? Otherwise, at your age, if you say that you¡¯ve never been in a relationship before, that would be insulting, right? ¡± Ming Tai looked down on the little woman and his vicious aura swept through his heart. He had never wanted to hit a woman like this before! Mu Xue pursed her lips and covered her mouth with her small hands. ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t say anymore! ¡± She obediently followed behind the man. She was certain that if she dared to continue talking, she would be killed by the man! The two of them walked out of the small building one after the other and got into the assistant¡¯s car. They drove to Ming Tai¡¯s luxury car. However, the little woman seemed to be lost in the direction. It didn¡¯t take long for her to pass out in the mountain. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t put the car on the mountain? ¡± Ming Tai questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t put the car on the mountain. I put it on the mountain! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really geographical blind. Let me think about it again! ¡± Mu Xue walked on the mountain road. ¡°Can the CAR drive here? ¡± Ming Tai questioned. Obviously, the road conditions here were not suitable for driving at all. ¡°That¡¯s why I remember it wrong! I forgot which road I turned from. Anyway, that road is wide, I can take the car! ¡± Mu Xue said reluctantly. ¡°keep thinking! ¡± Ming Tai ordered. ¡°Okay, I want to, I want to! Let¡¯s go there and take a look! ¡± Mu Xue walked to another fork in the road. Ming Tai and his assistant could only follow. However, after walking for a while, the little woman stopped. ¡°Wait for me here. I will go inside to relieve myself. It seems that there is no bathroom here. ¡± Mu Xue said as she looked around. ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± Ming Tai said in a bad mood. There was no toilet in the mountain. Mu Xue could only walk into the forest and find a place where there was no one to solve the problem. ¡°Wait for me! I am geographically blind. Don¡¯t leave me behind. I will get lost! ¡± Mu Xue said. She ran inside with a wisp of smoke and a strange smile appeared on her lips. Ming Tai rubbed his temples with his hand. He felt that the woman¡¯s voice was too noisy. However, after a long time of peace, he was not used to it. ¡°What happened? Why did she go for such a long time? ¡± He was surprised. It seemed that there was enough time for whatever was small or big! ¡°could it be that Miss Mu got lost? ¡± The assistant asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be? How Far Did she go to pee? ¡± Ming Tai walked towards the direction where Mu Xue disappeared. ¡°Mu Xue! Mu Xue! Are you done? ¡± He shouted as he walked. However, there was no response from the girl. ¡°Oh my God, could it really be lost? It¡¯s not fun to get lost in the mountains! ¡± The assistant said quickly. ¡°LET¡¯S SPLIT UP! ¡± Ming Tai tugged at his tie. This wretched girl always had the ability to make him angrier! He brought his assistant all over the mountains and plains to look for the girl. In the end, he had no choice but to call Qin Sheng and ask her to send people over to help look for her. Because they really couldn¡¯t find her, and they asked the people that led to the intersection at the bottom of the mountain, no one saw a girl go down the mountain! She didn¡¯t go down the mountain, which meant that Mu Xue had been on the mountain the whole time. Qin Sheng received the news and rushed over with her people to help look for her. Ha Siqi was so anxious that she gathered all her subordinates. Unfortunately, the little woman seemed to have disappeared from the world for a night. They searched for a night, but they could not even find a trace of the little woman! ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know she would be lost. ¡± Ming Tai apologized. No matter what, Mu Xue was Qin Sheng¡¯s friend. ¡°It¡¯s useless to apologize to me. What¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. If only he knew what was going on. Everything was so sudden and chaotic, making his life a mess! Chapter 867 ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s find him first! ¡± Ming Tai said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to find him like this. I¡¯ll divide the people into two teams and then ask Gong Mochen to send the special forces to find him. This way, the chances are higher, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. It was not a good idea for everyone to stay here. They could only let some people go back to rest first. There was still the task of filming to be completed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°then you go back first. Let Ha Siqi look for her. Tonight, you can come and Change Ha Siqi¡¯s shift, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ha Siqi walked over with a fierce look. ¡°Ming Tai, I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I find Mu Xue! If she hurts even a hair on her head, I¡¯ll take a finger from you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have lost her! ¡± ¡°You think I deliberately lost her? ¡± Ming Tai retorted. ¡°What else? Why did you bring her here? If you don¡¯t like her, then leave her. I like her! ¡± Ha Siqi roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never like her. If you find her, please take her far away! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s anger was unbridled. It was too late for him to hate this stupid girl. was he crazy to make him like her? ¡°remember what you said! ¡± Ha Siqi shouted. ¡°I WON¡¯T FORGET IT! ¡± Ming Tai and Ha Siqi high-fived as an oath! Ming Tai brought a part of the film crew back to the resort. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had been cheated by a little woman, it would have been too embarrassing. He would have long said the reason! He was Ming Tai, the best actor in the world. How could he be fooled by a little girl! He took the elevator back to his room. Mou Ran¡¯s phone rang. It was Ha Siqi¡¯s phone! ¡°Damn it, Ming Tai, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life! ¡± Ha Siqi shouted hysterically. Ming Tai was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°The special forces found a body that fell off a cliff in the valley! Ming Tai, just you wait. I¡¯ll take your life! ¡± Then came the sound of the phone being smashed. Ming Tai was stunned. A body that fell off a cliff? Did the wretched girl fall off a cliff? She seemed to have run in the direction she had run. There was indeed a cliff there! Could it be that she had really fallen off the cliff by accident? At this moment, Ming Tai only felt his mind go blank. Actually, when he thought about it, he did not have any enmity with Mu Xue, and he did not hate her that much either. It was just a car worth a few million. He had never thought of taking Mu Xue¡¯s life! If she really liked that car, he would have just given it to her! His phone slid weakly onto the ground, making an ear-piercing sound of the screen shattering. A life had disappeared just because of him. He only felt that he had become a murderer! In the silence, his thoughts were cut off and his mind went blank! ¡°What¡¯s broken? So noisy? You just came back? ¡± The girl stuck her head out of the blanket and lazily opened her eyes to look at the man. Ming Tai was just about to be struck by lightning. He looked at the girl on the bed with wide eyes in disbelief. Mu Xue was chilled by the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did you see a ghost? that¡­ yesterday¡­ I got lost. ¡°In the end, you say it¡¯s a coincidence, but I actually walked from the mountain to the resort. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my hands, but I couldn¡¯t turn on my phone and couldn¡¯t call you. ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me in the mountain all night, did you ¡°Hehe, why did you look for me for so long? ¡± She felt guilty, and more and more she felt that there was something wrong with that person¡¯s eyes. How could she get lost? She had the latest electronic map in her phone. She had known that the resort was connected to a mountain. As long as she climbed back from the mountain, she could return to the resort, and it would be without anyone knowing! After she returned to the resort, she turned off her phone and deliberately played Ming Tai. She had wanted to play with the man for a while and call him again, but she hadn¡¯t recovered from the jet lag yet. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep and slept until now. Ming Tai walked towards the girl step by step. His eyes were fixed on her, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in the next second. ¡°You, don¡¯t come over! Ah! What are you doing? ¡± Mu Xue shouted. The man¡¯s hand lifted her blanket and grabbed her Alright, she admitted that she had played a little too much this time and caused him to look for her all night. However, it had only delayed him a little, right? Ming Tai was so angry that he was like a furious lion. ¡°Are you going to run or not? Bastard! Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to death! ? ¡± Just a moment ago, he was still immersed in the sorrow of the little woman¡¯s death. Now that he saw her alive and kicking, he had no idea what he was feeling at the moment. There was an indescribable feeling of joy, anger, sadness, sadness, and terror! However, one thing that was particularly clear to him was to beat this smelly girl to death! ¡°Ming Tai, you lunatic! What right do you have to beat me? I just lied to you, didn¡¯t I get lost? ¡± Mu Xue said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m a lunatic? I¡¯m a lunatic, and it¡¯s also your fault for driving me crazy! This time, I will beat you until you learn your lesson! I will make you dare to lie again! ¡± Ming Tai slapped the little woman angrily. This time, he didn¡¯t lie to him alone, but to a bunch of people. Who Knew How many people were still dealing with her body in the mountains! Mu Xue was really hurt. ¡°Crazy, I¡¯ll kick you to death! ¡± She raised her foot and kicked the man¡¯s face. She used all her strength, but her ankle was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Kick me to death? I¡¯ll beat you to death first! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chapter 868 Damn it! Although Mu Xue was in a daze, her mind was still clear. If Ming Tai dared to treat her like this, she would retaliate against him at any moment! Ming Tai had to fall in love before he was willing to accept a woman. However, she did not know what had happened today! ¡°Uncle, are you getting old? ¡± Mu Xue asked. Ming Tai¡¯s face turned black. This damned girl actually said that she was bullying an old man. How old was he? Was it too old to be in his thirties? ¡°Old? That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know my capabilities! ¡± ¡°Haha, uncle, stop joking, ¡± Mu Xue said. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and a group of people entered the room. ¡°Ming Tai, Mu Xue! ¡± Qin Sheng almost bit her own tongue. As if she had been struck by lightning, she froze on the spot, completely unable to react to her current state. ¡°D * Mn, I was worried that Ming Tai would strangle her to death for nothing. It turns out that she wants to die of pleasure! ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. However, when Ha Siqi called Ming Tai in the forest and told Ming Tai that she had found a woman¡¯s body, Ha Siqi heard Mu Xue¡¯s voice on the phone. Of course, she heard Ming Tai and Mu Xue arguing. Ha Siqi was afraid that Ming Tai would strangle Mu Xue to death She quickly told them. Only then did they rush back to save Mu Xue. ¡°SHAMELESS! YOU SEDUCED MY BOYFRIEND! ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes were red. She rushed towards the person in the room, wanting to grab Mu Xue and beat her up. Chu Xia grabbed man man¡¯s arm and grabbed man man away. ¡°Your boyfriend? Do you think Ming Tai is your boyfriend? You don¡¯t want him. Now that someone wants him, what right do you have to blame others? ¡± ¡°I, the person Ming Tai loves is me! ¡± Man Man said pretentiously. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say Ming Tai is my boyfriend back then? I don¡¯t care, so what do you care? Not everything in this world revolves around you. If you don¡¯t cherish it, someone will help you cherish it. You can rest now. ¡± Chu Xia mocked man man. Even if it was her biological sister¡¯s house, she could not forgive her! ¡°Ming Tai, I want your life! ¡± While man man¡¯s matter was not settled, the shocked Ha Siqi finally realized the problem. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Ming Tai. Qin Sheng pushed Ha Siqi out and closed the door behind her so that the person inside could have time! ¡°Ha Siqi, what are you doing? Is Mu Xue your girlfriend? You can ask her when she comes out! ¡± Ha Siqi was speechless. He did like Mu Xue, but mu Xue never promised him. He really didn¡¯t have the right. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to make a scene, but Ming Tai doesn¡¯t have the right to be with Mu Xue. He doesn¡¯t Love Mu Xue. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll ask her when Mu Xue comes out! Everyone, disperse! Those who should be filming go and film! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Her head was spinning. She didn¡¯t understand what Mu Xue was playing at all Did Mu Xue really like Ming Tai? It seemed that all the answers could only be found out when Ming Tai and Mu Xue came out. In the room, Ming Tai heard the sound of the door closing before he released the girl he was hugging tightly. The moment he heard the sound of the door opening, he hugged the girl tightly. He used his body to cover her so that she would not run away. As the man released her, Mu Xue kicked the man. She was so angry that she wanted to castrate the man. She hugged him too tightly! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She wrapped herself in the blanket and went to the bathroom to wash up. Her mouth was still filled with the smell of men and blood. Ming Tai frowned, as if this matter had really blown up. If so many people saw them together, they would probably think that they had already had sex. He suppressed all his emotions! He strode to the bathroom and looked at the girl brushing her teeth. ¡°It must have been a misunderstanding. If you want me to be responsible, I can be responsible. After all, you¡¯re a girl. ¡± He thought that this was what he could do for her. Moreover, if he could be responsible for her, he felt that it was not bad¡­ ¡­ Chapter 869 Mu Xue glared at the man. How forced was he? If not for so many people seeing him, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of being responsible, right? ¡°Uncle, what era is it now? There¡¯s even a legend of being responsible? I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t love you, so why are you responsible for me? Besides, I didn¡¯t really give you anything. It¡¯s just a game, uncle, don¡¯t take it too seriously! ¡± She put down her mouthwash cup and said. Ming Tai swore that the word he didn¡¯t want to hear in his life was ¡°uncle¡± ! The most hateful thing was that she said it was just a game! ¡°Game? Can you afford it? ¡± He scolded. ¡°It¡¯s uncle who can¡¯t afford it, right? I¡¯ve been playing all this time. I have to say that uncle is quite fun! ¡± Mu Xue said. The corner of Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched violently. He turned around and walked out of the bathroom, going to the changing room to change his clothes. After Mu Xue took a shower, she strode out of the bathroom! However, the man was not in the room. She strode out of the room and went straight to the filming site. At the filming site, Ming Tai and Ha Siqi, the two men, fought. Both of them knew martial arts. In this fight, they did not even say a word. They were fighting for their lives. ¡°Stop Fighting! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered her men to stop the two men who were fighting until their eyes turned red. They couldn¡¯t let anyone die! Chu Xia also ran over and hugged Ming Tai¡¯s arm, not letting him attack. The two bodyguards held Ha Siqi and dragged her away. ¡°Ming Tai! You¡¯re not a man! ¡± Ha Siqi roared, as if someone had dug out his heart. It hurt so much that he wanted to destroy it. ¡°How am I not a man? Tell me clearly! ¡± Ming Tai was also angry! ¡°Xiaoxue is not a woman you can have! ¡± Ha Siqi roared. Ming Tai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What did he do wrong? ¡°If she asks me to take responsibility, I will take responsibility! ¡± He said. Although the two of them did not reach that step in the end, with such a big fuss, as long as Mu Xue said something, he would take responsibility. ¡°I will go! I beg you, please don¡¯t Pester me. Let me take responsibility for you! ¡± The Voice of a girl came from not far away. Everyone followed the voice of the girl and looked over. Their eyes were wide open. The fishnet stockings on the girl¡¯s legs, black sandals, and the red waterproof platform were so flirtatious that she looked like a fairy! ¡°Little Xue, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get justice for you! ¡± Ha Siqi said. There was no makeup on Mu Xue¡¯s small face. She only put on a little red lipstick. Her fingers smoothed her long hair. ¡°What the hell, what am I afraid of? I¡¯m just playing with him! ¡± She said loudly. Everyone was shocked. This girl was just playing, and the person she was playing with was the big star, Ming Tai! ¡°You play with Ming Tai! ¡± Man Man grasped the key point! Mu Xue walked over like a demoness and looked at man man. ¡°Is he a protected animal? Why can¡¯t he play? Uncle is quite fun. ¡± Man Man almost choked to death on her own saliva. ¡°How shameless! ¡± Man Man¡¯s little face was Pale. ¡°move aside, I still want to see my uncle! ¡± Mu Xue pushed man man away and walked towards Ming Tai. Chu Xia was charred on the outside by Mu Xue Lei. This girl was definitely not simple. It seemed that only this girl could subdue Ming Tai! ¡°Little Xue, I¡¯ll take care of your man for you. I guarantee that not a single hair will be hurt! ¡± She let go of man man¡¯s arm. ¡°thank you, sister Chuxia. ¡± Mu Xue said. Ming Tai¡¯s forehead was covered by a dark cloud. His hand was clenched into a fist. If it were not for the Group of people here, he would have beaten her until she cried. He reached out to grab her, but the little woman ran away like a demon before he could do anything. ¡°Xiaoxue, are you really just playing with Ming Tai? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. ¡°Really! What else? Damn, he¡¯s more than ten years older than me! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°I¡¯M NOT THAT OLD! Xiaoxue, I really like you! ¡± Ha Siqi quickly confessed. If Mu Xue didn¡¯t fall in love with Ming Tai, then he should still have a chance! ¡°But I don¡¯t want to hurt your heart! I really don¡¯t fall in love with you! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me! ¡± Ha Siqi said. Mu Xue¡¯s forehead was covered with countless black lines. She really wanted to anger Ming Tai, but she also really wanted Ha Siqi to hate her! She didn¡¯t like Ha Siqi, and she didn¡¯t want to hurt Ha Siqi¡¯s heart! The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°then you can do whatever you want! ¡± She turned around and walked towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Sister Qin, I want to shoot a movie. If there are any goblins that can bring disaster to the country and people, give me a dozen of them! ¡± Chapter 870 ¡°Mu Xue, you want to act? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. The Mu Xue she knew didn¡¯t care about anything other than computer programs. Mu Xue would say that it was boring to watch TV dramas, let alone let mu Xue act. ¡°Yes, sister Qin, can you arrange a role for me? ¡± Mu Xue said as she held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng was at a loss for words. ¡°Alright, there happens to be a role of a bar princess. If you want to act, you can act this, but this has to have a kissing scene. ¡± ¡°Kissing scene? With who? The male lead? ¡± Mu Xue asked. ¡°It¡¯s not the male lead anymore. It¡¯s a passer-by who plays the evil young master. The male lead saw the bar princess being kissed by the evil young master and saved the Bar Princess. That¡¯s it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, sure! I¡¯LL ACT! ¡± Mu Xue glanced at Ming Tai from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Then who will act as the evil young master? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. Qin Sheng raised her hand and pointed at a man not far away. It was actually a 18th-tier boy who came over to do two scenes. ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± Ha Siqi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯LL ACT! ¡± Looking at that man, he felt all kinds of disgust. He was practically a professional actor who acted as a villain, with a face full of mischief This kind of man wanted to act out a kissing scene with Mu Xue. Damn it, how could he bear to let Mu Xue be touched by such a person? ¡°Okay, you can act if you want. I¡¯ll arrange another role for that person later, ¡± Qin Sheng said. They were all friends who had played together since childhood. Such a small request was not a problem at all. ¡°Then let¡¯s start filming! ¡± Mu Xue could not wait any longer. Chu Xia brought Mu Xue to the dressing room to change her clothes. Qin Sheng followed her in. ¡°Mu Xue, what¡¯s going on between you and Ming Tai? You¡¯re deliberately causing trouble for him, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Mu Xue pursed her lips into a line. ¡°I¡¯m deliberately causing trouble for him. How can I bear to let him have it easy? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, good idea. I support you! I¡¯ve never seen Ming Tai so angry in my life! ¡± Chu Xia said as she changed Mu Xue¡¯s clothes. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°What happened between the two of you? Ha Siqi said she saw you together. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Mu Xue admitted generously. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome. ¡± Chu Xia sincerely admired Mu Xue. Ming Tai¡¯s Love was very high. She used to think that the person who could seduce him was not even born yet. ¡°Then what do you think of him¡­ ? ¡±QinnShengg was surprised.Theyy had already developed to the point where they had to do it.Whyy were the two of them still like enemies ? ¡°I have a deep grudge against him. If I don¡¯t play him to death, my name is not Mu Xue! ¡± Mu Xue said angrily. She was angry at the thought of being despised by men and then being taken advantage of by them. She wanted to cripple this man. Qin Sheng was speechless at this answer. Ming Tai had a deep grudge against Mu Xue and was pressing her onto the bed? ¡°actually, Ming Tai is a very nice person. If not, I will help you to talk about any grudges between the two of you. ¡± ¡°Sister Qin, we don¡¯t have any grudges. We just hate one person who doesn¡¯t die. Wait until I play him to death! ¡± Mu Xue said. She looked at herself in the mirror. She was as seductive as a demoness. She wore a tight red dress with her hair hanging loose, making a few big waves. ¡°You¡¯re really a demoness. I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to draw FOX MAKEUP ON YOU! ¡± Chuxia said as she went to look for the makeup artist. The focus of Fox make-up was on the eyes. The eyes were curved upwards and were applied with pink eye shadow. Coupled with Mu Xue¡¯s small mouth, she was like a little Fox every minute. Mu Xue tidied herself up and happily went out to the filming studio to film. Qin Sheng complained to Chu Xia, ¡°this is already messy enough. Why are you still helping her? ¡± ¡°PFFT, of course I have to help her. Otherwise, Ming Tai will die alone! ¡± Chu Xia laughed evilly. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°BE CAREFUL NOT TO RUIN UNCLE! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go buy medicine for him! ¡± Thinking of Ming Tai and Mu Xue, this pair of enemies, she felt that they were a good match. If she could not find someone she loved, she would find someone she hated. It was just that life was not so boring! Qin Sheng was afraid that she would get into trouble if she played with fire, so she quickly rushed to the studio. The act was very simple. Mu Xue carried a plate of wine and went to serve the guests. She tried to curry favor with the male lead, but the male lead did not want her. Young Master evildoer walked over and grabbed Mu Xue. The male lead saved Mu Xue. Mu Xue did not need to act much. She just needed to serve the wine normally. Everything else was part of the male lead and young master evildoer¡¯s act. Mu Xue followed the instructions and walked towards Ming Tai. Not only was Ming Tai very handsome, but his every move and every action was very stylish. Sitting there was a show. She placed the wine on the coffee table for the man. ¡°Sir, shall I serve you? ¡± A glass of wine was raised by her. Originally, she could have just passed it to Ming Tai, but she changed her mind. She took a sip of the wine before passing it to Ming Tai¡¯s hand. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Ming Tai said according to his lines. But this time, even if he didn¡¯t have any lines, he would have said the same thing. This devilish girl made him want to strangle her to death with his hand. The way she drank was extremely seductive! Mu Xue smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink from the glass, don¡¯t tell me you want to drink from my mouth? ¡± Hur Hur, this part wasn¡¯t in the script. She added it. And she knew that now that the camera was on, Ming Tai didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her! Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. THAT DAMNED LITTLE WOMAN! He had already seen the little woman¡¯s victorious smile! He swept his deep brows. She dared to fight with him She still did not know his abilities! In the next moment, his finger pressed on the girl¡¯s lips. ¡°Do you think I want all kinds of women? I¡¯ll give you a chance to get lost! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face twitched stiffly¡­ ¡­ Just as she was thinking of how to retaliate against Ming Tai, Ha Siqi walked towards them. ¡°little girl, come with me! He doesn¡¯t want you, I want you! ¡± He grabbed the little woman and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed the LITTLE WOMAN¡¯S LIPS! He was angry when he saw Ming Tai hugging the girl. He rushed over before Ming Tai and Mu Xue could finish their act. His Lips touched Mu Xue¡¯s lips. This was what he had always wanted. ¡°Mu Xue, he¡¯s not worthy of your love! ¡± He said in a low voice. Ming Tai clearly did not want Mu Xue. He did not know what was wrong with the little woman. She insisted on being together with Ming Tai! Chapter 871 Mu Xue¡¯s hand grabbed onto Ha Siqi¡¯s lapel, and her red lips met the man¡¯s lips. Although she pushed the man away with her hand, she did not reject Ha Siqi¡¯s kiss. Ming Tai¡¯s gaze twisted the man and woman in front of him, and fire burst out from his eyes. He stood up and pounded Ha Siqi¡¯s head. Ha Siqi was excitedly kissing the little woman, and he was not prepared for the attack behind him. He was beaten until he let go of Mu Xue. He turned to look at Ming Tai, and he punched Ming Tai with his round fist. No one dared to stop the two men who were fighting. This was what the script needed Mu Xue stood at the side and watched the two men fight. She really wanted to rush up and help Ha Siqi. It was obvious that Ha Siqi¡¯s martial arts were not as good as Ming Tai¡¯s! The director shouted, ¡°Cut! ¡± The cameras stopped filming, but the two men did not stop fighting. ¡°Stop it quickly! Men, pull them away! ¡± Qin Sheng realized that it was not good and quickly asked people to pull Ming Tai and Ha Siqi away. When the two men were pulled away, their faces were injured. Ha Siqi¡¯s face was covered in bruises. He spat out a mouthful of blood foam. ¡°Ming Tai, you don¡¯t fucking like Xiaoxue. Don¡¯t pester her! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s lips were also covered in bruises. He curled his lips coldly. ¡°Am I pestering her? If you have the guts, tell her to stop pestering me! ¡± Mu Xue was originally watching with interest, but she was instantly angered by Ming Tai¡¯s words. Was She pestering him? For the sake of the car, he carried her to the room, alright? He even tied her into a horse stance and saw everything she had! Thinking of this, her hands clenched into fists and she walked towards Ha Siqi. ¡°Ha Siqi, you suffered such serious injuries for me! You¡¯re really a man! ¡± Ha Siqi was overjoyed by the little woman¡¯s praise. ¡°What is this? Xiaoxue, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you from now on! ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯ll rest assured of you. You¡¯re a gentleman, unlike someone who only knows how to take advantage of me! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°ignore that kind of person! I¡¯ll take you away! ¡± Ha Siqi said. ¡°No, I have to stay here and help sister Qin, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay with you. We¡¯ll stay together, ¡± Ha Siqi said. The two of them discussed sweetly. No one would suspect that they were a couple. Mu Xue even personally drugged Ha Siqi and took care of him, torturing a single dog in the film crew! The director asked the makeup artist to put on makeup to cover the light purple at the corner of his lips. ¡°everyone did well just now. Now, let¡¯s start the next scene. Mu Xue, you have to thank Ming Tai for helping you get rid of young master evildoer and then offer yourself to him. At that moment, Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend came. You look at them and feel sad. ¡± Mu Xue pursed her lips. She was happy just now, but the rest of the scene was not what she liked. She smiled. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± She promised the director to stand in her own position. Ming Tai raised his head arrogantly, waiting for the little woman to beg him for it! Following the director¡¯s shout, ¡°action! ¡± Mu Xue slowly walked towards Ming Tai. ¡°thank you for saving me. I want to¡­ ¡± She supported her head with her hand and fell into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°If you want me to beg you for it, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± She lowered her voice and said. ¡°That¡¯s how the script is written! There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t want it. ¡± Ming Tai lowered his voice and said. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s useless to throw yourself into my arms. I don¡¯t like women like you. My girlfriend is here. Please get up. ¡± Ming Tai changed his original lines according to the plot. The female lead, Yan Zi, calmly walked up. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m here. ¡± Ming Tai placed the little woman in his arms on the SOFA. He reached out to hold Yan Zi¡¯s hand and led her to the bar door. All the filming ended successfully. Mu Xue was furious that Ming Tai¡¯s scene had not been ruined! She stood up and walked towards Ha Siqi. Seeing the injuries on Ha Siqi¡¯s face, she could not bear to see him get beaten up like this. She had wanted to torture Ming Tai, but she ended up torturing Ha Siqi instead! She had taken the initiative to serve Ha Siqi tea and water. It was as if she had repaid her debt! Ming Tai Sat in his chair and looked at the various little women who were busying themselves around Ha Siqi. His entire body felt uncomfortable as if a lot of things were missing! Qin Sheng walked to Ming Tai¡¯s side. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Mu Xue? ¡± ¡°nothing much. She stole my car, that¡¯s all. ¡± Ming Tai randomly found a reason. However, the debt between the two of them was far more than that. ¡°stole your car? Damn, no wonder I didn¡¯t see your luxury car. Did she steal your keys? ¡± Chu Xia seemed to have discovered some new continent. ¡°No, the keys are with me. ¡± Ming Tai took out the electronic car keys. ¡°The keys are with you. How did she steal the car? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Have you forgotten what Mu Xue does? ¡± She¡¯s a hacker ¡°Your Car Keys are activated by a signal sensor. As long as there¡¯s a cell phone, Mu Xue can imitate the signal and send it to the car, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ordinary people would listen to this as if they were listening to a fairy tale, but it was common for Mu Xue. She could get a chip and withdraw countless amounts of money from the ATM! Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Mu Xue do this, and Mu Xue wouldn¡¯t do this either. ¡°Damn! She¡¯s so awesome! Can she add a few Zeros to my card? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°F * CK! You still lack money? How much money does your pharmacy and Disneyland earn for you every day? ¡± Qin Sheng ridiculed. ¡°Tch, I just think it¡¯s fun! ¡± Chuxia spread her hands. She was purely curious! At this moment, Ming Tai¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call. ¡°Mr. Ming, we detected that your bank is in different countries and places. It is Swiping your ATM Card Indefinitely! It has been swiped for 10 million! ¡± The Bank staff said anxiously! ¡°Ah! HURRY UP AND SEAL MY ACCOUNT! I DIDN¡¯T USE MY CARD! ¡± Ming Tai said quickly. ¡°Okay, okay! We will seal it immediately! ¡± The bank staff continued to say ¡°The amount of money that you have been used for is 25 million! We have retrieved the cameras on the ATM, and all of them are automatically paid by the ATM! Many people in front of the ATM have picked up the money. We don¡¯t know why, but we will investigate as soon as possible. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s face turned black. This was simply the rhythm of throwing money on the road! He got up and walked towards Mu Xue. He grabbed Mu Xue¡¯s arm. ¡°Did you do it? Tell me! ¡± Mu Xue seemed to be frightened. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯ve been taking care of Ha Siqi here! ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t let Xiao Xue Pester you? She didn¡¯t even bother with you. What right do you have to catch her? ¡± Ha Siqi waved her hand towards Ming Tai¡¯s wrist. Ming Tai grabbed Mu Xue and avoided Ha Siqi¡¯s hand. ¡°Our matters have nothing to do with you! Get the hell away from me! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about me? Mu Xue is my girlfriend! ¡± Ha Siqi retorted. ¡°Hehe, girlfriend. Has she ever admitted that you are her boyfriend? Ha Siqi, where is your Iq? You were played by a woman just like that! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. ¡°My boyfriend is Ha Siqi. Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Mu Xue raised her small face and looked at Ming Tai provocatively! Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t anger Ming Tai to death! Chapter 872 ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Xue¡¯s boyfriend, did you hear me? ¡± Ha Siqi said proudly, her eyes filled with joy. She didn¡¯t expect Mu Xue to agree to let him be her boyfriend! Ming Tai¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt uncomfortable all over. His whole body was in bad shape. His hands were clenched into fists as if he was going to hit someone! ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend? That¡¯s good. She stole my bank card. Give me the money I lost! ¡± He reached out for the money. 20 million. Although Ha Siqi was also a rich person, it was not enough for her to be calm and collected with 20 million! ¡°Ah? What stealing bank card? ¡± Ha Siqi was stunned. ¡°What right do you have to make Ha Siqi return it to you? What evidence do you have to say that I stole Your Bank Card? ¡± Mu Xue questioned the man. ¡°Do you still need evidence? You¡¯re the only hacker I know! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily The only hacker he knew was Mu Xue. Of course, the only hacker he offended was Mu Xue. Other than Mu Xue, no one else would steal his bank card for no reason! Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t stealing money, it was purely revenge! ¡°If you say so, then so be it? Uncle, this world requires evidence. If you want me to compensate you, you have to have evidence! ¡± Mu Xue said coldly. ¡°F * CK! So powerful! Stealing 20 million? Mu Xue, teach me! This is too exciting! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. It wasn¡¯t that she was short of money, but hackers were so mysterious and Classy! With just a flick of a finger, they could make people go bankrupt. This feeling was too good! Mu Xue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Sister Chuxia, I¡¯m a hacker, but I really didn¡¯t do this! ¡± Damn it, she dared to swear to the heavens that she really didn¡¯t do it. However, she was the one who made her hacker friends do it! ¡°Yes, yes, I know you didn¡¯t do it, but don¡¯t you know how to do it? TEACH ME! ¡± Chuxia pestered Mu Xue. ¡°This, this is so difficult. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t even write a program and can¡¯t do this! ¡± Mu Xue said helplessly. This wasn¡¯t something that could be easily done. If she could edit a program to attack the Bank¡¯s defense system, and also steal the card¡¯s password and account number, one person could not do such a complicated thing without having two heads! ¡°Ah? You still need to program? Then forget it, I don¡¯t know how. When you steal again, you must call me. I want to see the most handsome side! ¡± Chu Xia looked at Mu Xue in a daze, as if she was worshipping a God! Qin Sheng pulled Chu Xia away. ¡°Damn! What are you talking about? Teaching bad girls? Stealing again? Don¡¯t do such illegal things! ¡± ¡°I know, sister Qin, I really didn¡¯t do it! ¡± Mu Xue raised her three small claws and said. ¡°My mu Xue said she didn¡¯t do it, but she didn¡¯t do it. I won¡¯t allow anyone to accuse my Mu Xue! ¡± Ha Siqi held the girl¡¯s small hand. ¡°Damn, how long has it been? It¡¯s already your Mu Xue! Ha Siqi, aren¡¯t you faster? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. ¡°Not you? Hehe, do you think the police are all vegetarians? If you give it to me now, I can let bygones be bygones and drop the case. But if you refuse to admit it, don¡¯t blame me for NOT BEING POLITE! ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°AIYO, uncle, I¡¯m so scared! Just call the police. Do you need my boyfriend to drive you there? Oh right, didn¡¯t you lose your car? You can call the police together! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find the car! ¡± Mu Xue said loudly There was no fear at all! Ming Tai was provoked by the little woman. ¡°Okay, WE¡¯LL SEE! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the studio. His mind was filled with the little woman¡¯s arrogant look. He wanted to spank her ass until she begged for mercy! ¡°Uncle, take care! ¡± Mu Xue shouted proudly. Looking at the man¡¯s back, she almost laughed herself to death! ¡°Mu Xue, come here! ¡± Qin Sheng called out to Mu Xue. ¡°Yes, sister Qin, I¡¯m here! ¡± Mu Xue followed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qin Sheng suppressed her gaze. ¡°You did it. How long are you and Ming Tai going to be stubborn? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being stubborn with him? I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Mu Xue denied. ¡°No, what are you doing? You¡¯ve always seen the two of YOU ARGUING! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Ever since Mu Xue came here, she had been at odds with Ming Tai. The two of them were like sworn enemies. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with him! Don¡¯t worry, we woN¡¯T ARGUE IN THE FUTURE! ¡± She only knew how to fight! Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. If Mu Xue didn¡¯t argue, the only thing left to do was to fight. Letting Mu Xue fight was even scarier than letting Mu Xue argue! ¡°What exactly do the two of you need to resolve? ¡± She asked. Obviously, if she didn¡¯t resolve the matter between the two of them, the feud between them would really get bigger and bigger! ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be resolved between us. Sister Qin, don¡¯t worry about it! ¡± Mu Xue said. It was possible to resolve a misunderstanding, but the two of them were born with a grudge It would never be resolved in this lifetime! ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight! You¡¯re here, I haven¡¯t treated you to dinner yet! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes shifted as she thought of a good idea! ¡°Okay! I haven¡¯t eaten the authentic food of H nation for the past two days! I want to eat some crayfish, mutton kebabs, Kebabs, and what else? ¡± Mu Xue said as she counted with her fingers. ¡°Okay, we have all these guarantees. We¡¯ll grill it ourselves at night, and then everyone will drink! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Mu Xue nodded repeatedly. This was a delicacy that she had never eaten abroad! Qin Sheng comforted Mu Xue and called Chu Xia over. The two of them discussed the matter of the night. When the sky was dark, Qin Sheng, Chu Xia, and everyone in the production team drove to a barbeque bar to play. The bar here not only had all kinds of alcohol, but they could also grill all kinds of delicacies! They sat on the Rattan chairs in the courtyard of the bar and started to grill kebabs! Mu Xue had never seen such things before. She learned how to Barbecue from Chu Xia. ¡°Mu Xue, I roasted chicken wings for you. EAT THEM! ¡± Ha Siqi could not bear to let her girlfriend do this kind of work. ¡°thank you! ¡± Mu Xue took it over and took a bite. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s really delicious! ¡± Her eyes looked at Ming Tai, who was sitting not far away, and a wicked smile appeared in her eyes. ¡°Uncle, have you called the police? 20 million is not a small amount. Be careful, you won¡¯t be able to get it back! ¡± She deliberately said that. She was not afraid of Ming Tai calling the police. Her friends were all experts, and no one could find out who did it! Ming Tai sneered, ¡°Hehe, I believe that justice will be served! ¡± ¡°Why are you saying this? Let¡¯s play the big wheel! Hurry up, everyone sit in a row! TRUTH OR DARE! ¡± Chu Xia quickly pulled out a game to ease the atmosphere! What the heck, was it easy for her and Qin Sheng In order to make Ming Tai and Mu Xue reconcile, the two of them were worried sick! ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s play! ¡± Mu Xue picked a seat and sat down. Ha Siqi sat next to her, Ming Tai and man man sat opposite them, and the rest of the people sat in turn, waiting to play the game. Chu Xia turned the big wheel. ¡°whoever I turn to, who will start asking questions first. You can ask whoever you want to ask, any questions! ¡± The needle on the compass spun around and finally stopped. The needle was pointed at Mu Xue! Mu Xue spread her hands. ¡°Tsk Tsk, don¡¯t look at me like that. I CAN¡¯T CONTROL THE COMPASS! ¡± She looked at Ming Tai opposite her. ¡°just ask, then I¡¯LL ASK! ¡± Chapter 873 ¡°Ming Tai, how long was your first time? ¡± Mu Xue asked in a loud voice. Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. That damned little woman actually asked such a question! ¡°I REFUSE TO ANSWER! ¡± He picked up his wine glass and drank. Normally, he would not answer the question. He would just drink three glasses of wine! Mu Xue waited for the man to drink three glasses of wine before the corners of her lips curved. ¡°Uncle, you have a good tolerance for alcohol. However, I did not say that you can use the penalty wine instead! ¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ming Tai. They did not know what would happen to this man. In any case, everyone could feel the coldness emanating from his body! ¡°If you want to know so much, I don¡¯t mind letting you try it yourself! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s words came out from his mouth. The corners of Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when time is too short! It doesn¡¯t feel good at all! ¡± ¡°How do you know it doesn¡¯t feel good if you don¡¯t try it? ¡±MinggTaii deliberately ridiculed the little woman! ¡°I can prove that Ming Tai is very strong! He can do it for one night! ¡± Man Man raised her eyebrows and said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? So you still remember it! ¡± Mu Xue seized the opportunity! She heard that man man had lost her memory. It was obvious that man man¡¯s words could not be trusted! Man Man¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I, I remember a little! ¡± ¡°remember a little, and that¡¯s all you can remember? Man Man, your memory is not bad! Or do you especially like this kind of thing? ¡± Mu Xue said. Man Man¡¯s face could not hold it anymore. ¡°You, why do you say that? ¡± Ming Tai pulled man man¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a game. There¡¯s no need to fight with her. I only played it for one night. If you don¡¯t believe me and don¡¯t try, it¡¯s your problem. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face was so angry that it turned pale. Ming Tai was not stumped at all! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s Ming Tai¡¯s turn to transfer the next person! ¡± Chuxia said quickly. Ming Tai reached out and turned the needle on the compass. It was a game. Chuxia took out a game card. It was a hundred alcohol biscuit stick that everyone used to transfer from mouth to mouth. The slender hundred alcohol was transferred from the first man¡¯s mouth to the second man¡¯s mouth. Very quickly, it was transferred to Ming Tai¡¯s mouth. He carried the hundred alcohol in his mouth and sent it into man man¡¯s mouth. Mu Xue stared at the man opposite her. Although there was still some distance between the two of them, man man looked deeply at the man man and refused to send him away. Many people cheered and whistled She clenched her small hands. Shameless man man! She did not know what she was angry about. In any case, she did not want Ming Tai to have anyone by his side. It would be best if Ming Tai did not have a single living creature by his side! ¡°HAHAHA! Let¡¯s just eat and kiss him! ¡± Someone coaxed. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Quickly Kiss Him, quickly kiss him! ¡± Man Man turned around and left after everyone¡¯s heckling. She placed the biscuit into the mouth of the person beside her. The biscuit was finally placed in Mu Xue¡¯s mouth. It was given to Mu Xue by a girl, but Mu Xue wanted to give Bai Chun to Ha Siqi! Mu Xue held the biscuit in her mouth and gave it to Ha Siqi. However, unexpectedly, Ha Siqi was not in a hurry to take the biscuit from her mouth. Instead, she reached out to hold the girl¡¯s waist. Then, she lowered her head and ate the biscuit in her mouth. Instead of taking it away, she ate it in one bite and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips! Mu Xue widened her eyes in shock as she looked at the enlarged face in front of her. Ha Siqi wanted to kiss her? She instinctively wanted to dodge, but she could not dodge because the man was holding her waist. She pressed her lips passively and felt the man¡¯s kiss on her lips. HER MIND WENT BLANK! It seemed that she had done something wrong today. It was not wrong to say that Ha Siqi was her boyfriend. Although Ming Tai had left in anger, did she really want to date Ha Siqi? ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± Everyone applauded and cheered! Ming Tai¡¯s face was even uglier than before, as if someone had touched him. The long-legged wine glass in his hand was crushed by his fingers, and the foot of the glass shattered. He reached out and threw it into the trash can. Man Man saw it clearly. She saw every move of the man! Her position had already been denied by the man. Moreover, in her opinion, although Ming Tai and Mu Xue had all kinds of fights, Mu Xue still occupied Ming Tai¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t she? Her hand gently held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ming Tai, don¡¯t be angry. This kind of woman is not worth your anger! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to judge her? ¡± Ming Tai coldly spoke her voice. ¡°I, I know that you have been angry with me all this time. I Have Amnesia and don¡¯t remember you, but I will try my best to remember my past! ¡± Man Man said. She still needed this identity to protect her. She couldn¡¯t leave Ming Tai and Qin Sheng Now! Ha Siqi finally let go of the little woman amid the warm applause of everyone. Although it was just a simple touch of her lips, he was already satisfied. He was confident that he would make Mu Xue fall in love with him! He waved his hand at everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss! My Mu Xue is shy! ¡± He still held mu Xue¡¯s waist, not planning to let go at all! ¡°Do you know what punishment the game interrupters will receive? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°Yes, I know. Isn¡¯t it just a punishment for drinking? I can hold my liquor very well! Tell me, how many cups do you want to punish? ¡± Ha Siqi asked. He was willing to punish as many cups as he could kiss Mu Xue on the lips! ¡°Ten cups of whiskey! ¡± Ming Tai said the number. In an instant, everyone couldn¡¯t make a sound. Ten Cups of Whiskey, was he going to get drunk directly? Whiskey was a strong liquor! Ha Siqi snorted coldly, ¡°you drank three cups just now, and now you want me to drink ten cups? In such a game, isn¡¯t the punishment system different? ¡± He shouted. Although Ming Tai had drunk for nothing just now because the question had to be answered, it could be seen that the punishment was three cups. Ming Tai picked up the wine in front of him and Drank Cup After Cup. An unknown fire burned in his heart, and he wished he could knock Ha Siqi down! A few empty cups were placed on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ve drunk ten cups, it¡¯s your turn! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Ha Siqi did not admit defeat He picked up the Wine Cup and drank! ¡°Ming Tai, I don¡¯t allow you to bully him! Ha Siqi, I¡¯ll help YOU DRINK! ¡± Mu Xue picked up the Wine Cup and helped Ha Siqi drink. She could see that Ming Tai was deliberately looking for trouble with Ha Siqi! ¡°Little Xue, I don¡¯t need you to help me drink! ¡± Ha Siqi snatched the wine glass from Mu Xue¡¯s hand and poured it into her stomach! The two people in front of her who felt sorry for each other made everyone envious. Man Man¡¯s gaze was restrained. She took out a small pill from her bag and quietly put it into a wine glass. Mu Xue and Ming Tai were entangled with each other, and now they were having a passionate relationship with Ha Siqi. Why was everything good for Mu Xue? She was unwilling to accept it. Her heart sneered. Since Mu Xue and Ha Siqi were together, she might as well let them be a legitimate couple! She poured the wine for Mu Xue considerately. ¡°I think Ha Siqi will get drunk after drinking so much! But it seems like there are still two glasses left! ¡± She handed the wine glass to Ha Siqi. Actually, she was already a little drunk looking at Ha Siqi, but she promised that Ha Siqi would not get drunk after drinking and would be more energetic! Mu Xue took the wine from man man¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ming Tai! Ming Tai, it¡¯s not so easy for you to see Ha Siqi make a fool of himself! I¡¯LL HELP HIM DRINK! ¡± She held the wine glass in her hand and was about to pour it into her mouth¡­ ¡­ Chapter 874 Ming Tai stood up and grabbed the Wine Cup from Mu Xue¡¯s hand with his long arm. He raised his head and drank the wine in the cup. ¡°I¡¯m letting him drink, not letting YOU DRINK! ¡± He roared angrily. He was making things difficult for Ha Siqi and did not want to get Mu Xue drunk. Moreover, the way Mu Xue protected Ha Siqi made his heart twist! ¡°So what if I help him drink as punishment? What right do you have to interfere in our matters? ¡± Mu Xue retorted. She angrily picked up the wine glass on the coffee table and gulped down two cups of Whiskey in one go! Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched and his hands clenched into fists. This wretched girl was so loyal to Ha Siqi? ¡°Alright! The forfeit is over. Everyone, continue with the game! ¡± chuxia quickly changed the topic, afraid that the two men would start fighting again. Initially, she and Qin Sheng had discussed to arrange a banquet to treat Mu Xue and at the same time to ease the tension between Ming Tai and Ha Siqi. However, the result was that the relationship between the two men was becoming more and more strained! Everyone listened to Chu Xia¡¯s words and continued to play the game to distract Ming Tai and Ha Siqi. Man Man pursed her lips into a straight line. She originally wanted to harm Mu Xue, but Ming Tai drank it. She looked at Ming Tai worriedly. She wondered if he could sense it. Would he suspect her? Her heart was beating wildly. She only wanted a position beside Ming Tai to protect herself! She did not dare to stay by Ming Tai¡¯s side anymore. What should she do? Qin Sheng was not in the mood to play games with everyone. She had already left the crowd and stood by the bar fence to look at the street scene. Under the dim lights, her heart was not at ease for a moment Until now, she had not found Gong Mochen¡¯s whereabouts. Mou Ran, her eyes noticed a black figure. It disappeared from the entrance of the alley in a flash. However, that silver mask was refracted by the moonlight, so she recognized it at a glance! Gong Mochen Her heart was beating wildly. She did not expect to see Gong Mochen¡¯s figure here. Damn man, where did he want to run to? She opened the bars and ran out to look for the black figure. In the Bar, Chu Xia saw that the situation was not right. Ha Siqi was really drunk, and the drunk Mu Xue did not know who was who. She grabbed Ha Siqi and beat her up. Ha Siqi¡¯s face was scratched with a few red nail marks. She was so pitiful that it looked like she was being abused. Chuxia called a few people and separated Ha Siqi and Mu Xue. She did not dare to let the two of them be together again! ¡°Sister Chuxia, what should we do now? Are the two of them so drunk? And those few are also drunk! ¡± A small actor from the production team asked. ¡°Call a few more people and take Ha Siqi away. And those few, someone go and help them! ¡± Chuxia called a few people, but she realized that Qin Sheng was gone! She called Qin Sheng, and when the phone rang, she realized that Qin Sheng¡¯s phone was on the coffee table! ¡°where did Qin Sheng go? ¡± Ming Tai was still conscious, so he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t tell me. Look at the mess here. I have to take a few drunk people back to the resort, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Send them back first. Qin Sheng shouldn¡¯t have gone far. She knows what to do, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll take them to the car first! ¡± Chu Xia said. She ordered the people to get into the car with the drunk people. However, no matter who mu Xue went to help her, they were all beaten up by her. One of them was almost hit by the wine bottle in Mu Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Chuxia, what should we do about this? We can¡¯t move forward! ¡± The small drama crew complained. They never knew that their jobs could be life-threatening! Ming Tai walked over in a few steps and grabbed Mu Xue¡¯s hand. He removed the wine bottle in her hand with his big hand and threw it to the side. ¡°You bad man, stinky uncle! ¡± Mu Xue scolded loudly. Ming Tai¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I won¡¯t let you drink, but you insist on drinking! You deserve a beating! ¡± ¡°Ah! It hurts, you hit me! ¡± Mu Xue shouted. Everyone in the room laughed out loud. ¡°Get up! ¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Mu Xue. Ming Tai saw that she didn¡¯t want to live anymore! Everyone in the room walked out one after another and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud! But that was Ming Tai Who Dared to provoke Ming Tai? They all ran out to get in the car and go back to the resort. They were afraid that Ming Tai would silence them! When Ming Tai walked out with the little woman, the others had already run off to God knows where. Damn it I wonder if the matter of him being despised by the girls will become news tomorrow! ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°behave yourself, stupid girl. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back! ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. When he thought of his news tomorrow, he felt a headache coming on! He opened the car door and stuffed the little woman into the car. He let her sit in the passenger seat and pulled her over safely to fasten her seat. Mu Xue¡¯s hand hit Ming Tai¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Ming Tai waved away the little woman¡¯s clutching hand, closed the car door for her, and returned to the seat he was driving. However, the little woman beside him was not quiet for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well, I want to lie down. What bed is this, why can¡¯t I lie down? ? ¡± Mu Xue tried hard to lie on her side, and her body leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°Stop Fooling around! I¡¯m driving! ¡± Ming Tai said. If he was not driving, he really wanted to beat up this little vixen! He turned the steering wheel and parked the car by the roadside. Chapter 875 ¡°sugar cane, I want to eat sugar cane, I¡¯m so thirsty! ¡± Mu Xue drank the wine and her mouth felt dry. She really wanted to drink something to quench her thirst. ¡°If you want to drink something, sure! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s hand pressed on the girl¡¯s Dry Lips. Those lips were a little dry. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the car refrigerator and sent the water to the girl¡¯s mouth. Mu Xue was like a person walking in the desert. Only this coldness could make her feel more comfortable and quench her thirst. ¡°Mu Xue! Let go of me! ¡± His words escaped from the corner of their lips. ¡°Give me to drink, I WANT TO DRINK! ¡± Mu Xue can not suck what water, angry shout way. ¡°Good, you let go of me, I GIVE YOU TO DRINK! ¡± Ming Tai says to turn head to avoid small woman. Pick up the water bottle. He is to want to punish this smelly wench well, again heart can not bear, although this wench is detestable, let him all sorts of hatred, but, but¡­ ¡­ Oh, Shit He secretly scolded, he unexpectedly did not think of this wench a bit of good. He lost his multimillion-dollar car, stole $20 million from him, and he still cares about her feelings! Suddenly, one of his nerves snapped. He realized something. This was definitely not normal. Someone had put something in his wine! Damn it He cursed in his heart. ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t play with me anymore! Let go of me! ¡± He said. ¡°No, I want water, give me water, I want to EAT SUGAR CANE! ¡± Mu Xue said incoherently. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you later! ¡± Ming Tai said rationally. ¡°You have it now, why don¡¯t you give it to me! Give it to me, I want to eat it! ¡± Mu Xue said. Perhaps due to her drunken stupor, Mu Xue leaned back on the seat and closed her eyes to sleep. Ming Tai pressed the button on the seat with his fingers and laid the back of the chair flat. Mu Xue was so sleepy that she could not open her eyes. She patted the man¡¯s back and said, ¡°get up! I WANT TO SLEEP! ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s sleeping? You can only have me in the future! ¡± Ming Tai said in a pestering manner. ¡°¡­¡± Deep in the alley, Qin Sheng was walking quickly. She did not know where she was, but she was watching the black figure walk. She did not stop the man, but followed his back. She wanted to see where he had gone! After walking for a long time, she did not recognize this place at all. However, she could see that it was a place that had been demolished. The houses were all torn apart, and some of the dilapidated walls were still standing in the night. From Afar, she saw the man¡¯s figure turn into a pile of ruins. Her figure quietly followed him in. She could vaguely hear the woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Why did you come back so late? I was worried about you! ¡± ¡°What are you worried about? Did you miss me? ¡± The man said. ¡°Of course I missed you. You are my man! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was enchanting. Qin Sheng was so angry that her forehead was on fire. She ran into the ruins and hit the man¡¯s back! ¡°Gong Mochen! Don¡¯t you dare kiss another woman! ¡± She didn¡¯t show any mercy. She didn¡¯t even estimate the wounds on the man¡¯s body. She could tolerate everything he had, except for his betrayal, even if she lost her memory! The man let go of the woman after she hit him, but the woman turned around and ran away. She didn¡¯t even see if the woman was Ye Wei! The man didn¡¯t leave and pretended to be himself. He looked at Qin Sheng with his silver mask and slowly took off his mask. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was exactly the same. However, when Qin Sheng saw his eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank. The night couldn¡¯t cover her pale face, and her lips trembled! The man sneered, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize your husband? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped, ¡°you¡¯re not him. Nangong Mochen, enough of your tricks! ¡± ¡°Hehehe, you recognized me so quickly. It seems that you knew that my brother was still alive. You also knew that the person beside you wasn¡¯t him, but me! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed slightly. She knew that she had fallen into Nangong Mochen¡¯s trap. That woman was not ye Wei at all! Nangong Mochen deliberately wore this set of clothes just to test her and see how she would react to him! And she had been tricked! ¡°Nangong Mochen, you¡¯re too despicable! You caused the death of your own brother, and you still want your own sister-in-law! Your Brother has always shown mercy to you. Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± She reprimanded loudly. She had already been exposed, so she had to continue acting! ¡°Why is it me who has a guilty conscience? I was only born a few minutes late, yet I was his spare TIRE FOR THIRTY YEARS! Could it be that he is fair to me? ¡± NANGONG MOCHEN roared angrily! Chapter 876 ¡°He¡¯s in the business world, and you¡¯re in the military world. Originally, you guys could have developed very well on your own, but you¡¯re so greedy that you want to occupy his identity in the business world! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She was very clear about everything. Gong Mochen had given up his identity in the military world. He had no intention of competing with his younger brother at all. ¡°Hehe, he gave up. So, he¡¯s high and mighty? Everything can only be given to me by him! I can only wait. Qin Sheng, if you¡¯re just a shadow of a person for the rest of your life, and all you hear every day is others saying that you¡¯re just his spare tire and that you¡¯re inferior to him in every way, how long can you endure it? We¡¯re blood-related brothers, and I¡¯ve never asked for too much. Ever since I was young, I hoped that others would give me a fair chance, but no, there has never been a fair chance.. They believe that my brother is stronger than me!¡±Nangong Mochen gritted his teeth and spat out every word. ¡°But that¡¯s not the reason why you killed your brother! Whether you believe it or not, I know that he has always cared about the Brotherhood between you two and has always given you a chance to forgive you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She knew Gong Mochen very well. Gong Mochen did not like to kill people, but he was decisive when it came to killing. He would never show mercy to those who deserved to die. However, Nangong Mochen was his weakness. All of his principles were only broken by Nangong Mochen time and time again! He was really benevolent towards his younger brother! Perhaps it was also to make up for the fact that his younger brother had been his spare tire for so long? No one liked to be someone else¡¯s spare tire, but that was not the reason why he could kill people! Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes closed slightly, ¡°no matter what, he is still a dictator. I can only listen to him. This time, I want to change. I WILL BE THE DICTATOR! ¡± He lifted the woman¡¯s Chin with his finger, ¡°baby, you have to be obedient. Soon, you¡¯ll be able to see the person you want to see! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. She really wanted to see Gong Mochen and had been looking for him. However, Nangong Mochen¡¯s words made her feel a chill all over her body! ¡°What do you mean? You want to use me to lure Gong Mochen out? I¡¯m telling you, he has lost his memory, so it¡¯s useless for you to use me! Otherwise¡­ ¡± she paused for a moment ¡°otherwise, if you find ye Wei, he¡¯ll only remember that ye Wei is his fianc??e. You can use ye Wei to lure him out! ¡± She would not let herself become bait, but she could use Nangong Mochen to help her find ye Wei. Of course, where Ye Wei was, there was also Gong Mochen. She could think of a way to bring Gong Mochen away! Nangong mochen raised his eyebrows and looked at the little woman with a smile. His handsome face was bewitching, ¡°Hehe, YOU ARE SMART! You want to use me to help you find Ye Wei? Unfortunately, you used the wrong person. ¡°I am not my brother, but we have similar iq ¡°Oh right, do you think my brother has lost his memory or is it fake ¡°I¡¯m very curious about this, so, baby, you¡¯re the BAIT IN THE END! ¡± He laughed coldly as his fingers slid across the woman¡¯s small face. His calloused fingers caressed her smooth skin, and a ticklish and comfortable feeling lingered on his fingertips. Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid the man¡¯s fingers. His face was too similar to Gong mochen¡¯s, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even hate him completely. She suddenly understood why Gong Mochen had shown mercy to her brother time and time again. They were twin brothers. If he really attacked her brother, it would be no different from watching her kill herself! However, Nangong Mochen had no humanity. He could play such a game of killing himself! ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! YOU¡¯RE NOT MY HUSBAND! ¡± She opened the man¡¯s finger with her hand. Nangong Mochen was not anxious at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡± His finger snapped in the silent air, and dozens of people emerged from the dark corner. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting anymore. I want to bring my woman back to sleep. Let¡¯s go! ¡± His hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand, wanting to bring her out of the ruins. Qin Sheng wanted to shake off the man¡¯s hand, but her strength could not compete with the man¡¯s. She could not shake him off. She was put into the car by Nangong Mochen and brought back to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. However, Nangong Mochen did not take her to the bedroom on the second floor. Instead, he brought her to the hot spring room on the first floor. The hot spring was still emitting steam and lingered in the glass room for a long time. ¡°BLACK BEAUTY! ¡± Nangong mochen whistled. A black snake came out of the water. As if it understood the man¡¯s words, the snake climbed out of the water and slithered on the ground. Qin Sheng recognized this snake at a glance. It was the snake that had frightened her back then. It was also the snake that Gong Mochen had used to fight poison with poison! Her heart sank. ¡°You know this snake? ¡± She knew that Gong Mochen had stopped raising snakes after he detoxified them. She did not ask where the snake had gone after that. She was really not interested in this thing that had frightened her! ¡°Of course I know it. When I knew it, it was just an egg. I¡¯M ITS FATHER! ¡± Nangong Mochen lowered his body like a monster The snake raised its head and its long red tongue licked the man¡¯s lips as if it was kissing him. Qin Sheng¡¯s entire body was cold. It was too dangerous. This was a poisonous snake! However, she really hoped that this snake would bite this man to death! Nangong Mochen did not raise his head and continued to be intimate with his snake beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t think that she will bite me to death. She thinks that I am her lover. She will never bite me to death! ¡± Eh The man actually read her mind! Qin Sheng glared at the man. ¡°Aren¡¯t you her father? How did you become her lover again? ¡± ¡°I treat her as my daughter and she treats me as her lover. Is there a problem? We are already humans and beasts. Do you mind messing around a little more? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN had enough of being intimate with the black beauty. He raised his head and looked at the woman beside him. ¡°Baby, do you know what effect the Mucus on the tongue has? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with a bewitching smile. ¡°What effect? Is it poisonous? ¡± Qin Sheng asked? She yearned for it to be poisonous, to poison this man to death. Of course, she knew that her idea was laughable. If it was really poisonous, Nangong Mochen had raised little Heheh for so many years, so he would have died long ago! ¡°It¡¯s poisonous, this kind of poison can stimulate emotions! What do you think we should do next? ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s long arm stopped the woman¡¯s waist. He casually ordered, ¡°little Heheh, go to the door and guard it for me. Don¡¯t let her escape! ¡± The black beauty obediently climbed to the door and blocked all the roads in front of the door. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched slightly. The snake spirit that the Calabash baby had suppressed at the foot of the mountain had come to life again? With this thing blocking the road, how could she escape? She turned her gaze and poked the man¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°You take it off first. I want to check the goods first! ¡± ¡°check the goods? ¡± Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t understand. No matter what, it should be him checking the goods, right? ¡°Of course I have to inspect it. Your face is the same as your brother¡¯s. I just don¡¯t know if your face is as strong as your brother¡¯s. I¡¯m so used to being fed by your brother that I almost feel uncomfortable eating it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she stared at the man in front of her. Chapter 877 Nangong mochen chuckled. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t have any actual combat experience. Experience is the most important thing in this kind of thing. ¡± He said proudly. He knew his brother too well. He would definitely win in terms of experience! Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°Then let me see how much experience you have. ¡± Nangong Mochen narrowed his eyes and pinched the girl¡¯s Chin. ¡°Why did you change your personality? ¡± It seemed that this time, the woman had agreed too quickly, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Qin Sheng said, ¡°is there any use in me not agreeing? Your little hehe is guarding the door. With her around, I won¡¯t be able to leave even if I die. ¡°Life is like this. You can¡¯t refuse, you can only enjoy ¡°I just made the most obscure choice! ¡± ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE SMART! If you had thought so earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time! Actually, my brother and I have the exact same face and figure. No matter whose soul lives in there, this kind of thing is the same for you! ¡°Why waste me for him! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Yeah! I was really stupid and cute! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong Mochen said, ¡°Do you know what my suggestion was to my brother? ¡°I suggest that we stop fighting and have you together. ¡°You belong to whoever is by your side. Anyway, we have to change our identities. ¡°actually, he took advantage of you because he was by your side a lot. ¡°But he didn¡¯t agree and told me to stay away from you. From then on, he won¡¯t change his identity with me. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that. Luckily, Gong Mochen loved her very much. If he loved her less, she wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine it! The most ridiculous thing was that as long as these two men pretended to be with each other, she wouldn¡¯t know that she was with two men! ¡°your brother is more overbearing. He won¡¯t share his things with others! ¡± ¡°sometimes, sharing is more interesting. In the end, he beat me up! ¡± Nangong mochen complained. He got angry when he said that. Gong Mochen insisted that he insulted Qin Sheng. Was this an insult? Cold sweat broke out on Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. She almost clapped and cheered for Gong Mochen! Why didn¡¯t he beat Nangong Mochen to death? She touched the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple with her finger. ¡°No one is fighting with you now. Why don¡¯t you hurry up? ¡± Nangong mochen smiled wickedly. ¡°SEDUCTION IS MORE MEANINGFUL! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly turned around and sat on the recliner, looking at the man comfortably. Nangong Mochen asked, ¡°how is it? Are You satisfied with me? ¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s hand with his finger and sat beside her. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Do you want me to tell the truth or lie? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the truth! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze shifted and her small face moved closer to the man¡¯s face. ¡°You look like a teddy gorilla. ¡± A fox-like craftiness flashed across her eyes. UGH Nangong Mochen had a bunch of black lines drawn on his head. He dared to say that he was a gorilla! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were half-closed. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? ¡± ¡°Baby, don¡¯t have any devious ideas. Otherwise, if Xiao he bites you, you won¡¯t be able to survive even if you have ten lives! ¡± Nangong mochen warned. ¡°Nangong Mochen, you¡¯re so timid. With a snake guarding me, are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Nangong mochen strode across the hot spring. He couldn¡¯t be cowardly in front of a woman! ¡°How can I be afraid that you¡¯ll run away? I¡¯ll catch you no matter how you run! ¡± Nangong Mochen said. He walked down the hot spring and dived into the water. When he came back up, he shook his head and shook off the water droplets on his hair. The water droplets flew in all directions, reflecting the colorful lights from the CRYSTAL LAMP! It looked as good as the cover of a magazine. Qin Sheng stood up, picked up the drink on the table and handed it to the man. ¡°Do you want to drink? ¡± Nangong Mochen gladly accepted it. He opened his mouth and sucked the straw in the cup. ¡°You did well. I¡¯ll agree to an unreasonable request of yours later. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s smile floated on her face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± ¡°I want to see how long you can stand on your head in the water. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Ah? This is the position you want? ¡± Nangong MOCHEN was surprised. ¡°Of course, what else do you think it is? ¡± Qin Sheng asked, ¡°it won¡¯t be? Your brother¡¯s swimming ability is very good, he can dive for 23 minutes. The world record holder is only 22 minutes, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t go to register! ¡°with a large lung capacity, physical strength is strong. This is a direct ratio, how about you? ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. ¡°Hehe, just you wait! ¡± Nangong Mochen jumped down, head down, feet up and upside down in the water. Chapter 878 A sly smile flashed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m holding the time for you! You hang in there. ¡± She casually threw the clothes in her arms into the hot spring, leaving only the robe that she was still holding. She steadied her mind and walked towards the window step by step. The window was always open because she wanted to disperse the steam in the room. The man in the water did not know what the little woman was doing, but the snake at the door immediately stood up alertly. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixated on the snake. If the snake was raised by Nangong Mochen since young, that meant that the poison in Gong Mochen¡¯s body was planted by Nangong Mochen! Otherwise, why did Nangong Mochen have the antidote? And Gong Mochen had told her that Ye Wei had helped him find the snake and used it to fight poison with poison. She did not need to think to know that Ye Wei already knew Nangong Mochen! Hehe, it turned out that Nangong Mochen had set up his brother from the very beginning, wanting to replace his brother¡¯s position. Her movements were not big, and the snake would probably see that she was going to run away. She tried her best to get close to the window, and did not forget to tell the man the time. As she stood under the window, the snake seemed to have realized something and quickly crawled towards the woman. Qin Sheng had never thought that the snake would crawl so fast! Looking at the snake¡¯s wriggling body, it seemed very slow, but that was a walk. When the snake really wanted to run, it could even jump up from the ground, like flying on the grass. Qin Sheng had already used her fastest speed to climb up the glass window, and the snake had already slid under the window. She threw the long robe in her hand towards the snake, covered it under the long robe, and rolled out of the window. She was truly thankful that the snake did not have claws, or else it would really be in the sky! The snake was covered and rolled on the ground. It couldn¡¯t get out of the robe at all. After a few rolls, it fell into the hot spring pool. Nangong Mochen heard a strange sound and came out of the water. He grabbed his robe, and his eyes were full of clothes floating on the surface of the water. Xiao Hei was floating on the surface of the water and looked at the man with a wronged expression. It wasn¡¯t its FAULT FOR NOT HAVING CLAWS! ¡°Qin Sheng! Do you think you can escape? ¡± Nangong mochen roared angrily. This little woman had played him again! He got up and went ashore. He was so smooth that he couldn¡¯t chase after a woman. He could only send people to chase after her and find clothes for himself. Qin Sheng ran wildly on the street in the middle of the night. She deliberately threw away the man¡¯s clothes to delay the man¡¯s time. However, Nangong Mochen found that her speed was much faster than she imagined. Her running speed was not faster than the Special Forces! The sound of the military boots behind her was getting closer and closer. She was sweating profusely. In this state, she couldn¡¯t escape at all! ¡°Stop! ¡± Lei Bao¡¯s figure was like a ghost. At some point in time, he had circled to the other side of the alley and blocked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng stopped in her tracks. In the long alley, one side was Lei Bao, and the other side was her bodyguard. It seemed like she would never have the chance to escape again! ¡°Hehe, do you think you can escape from my general? Qin Sheng, you are too bold! You dare to tease my general! ¡± Lei Bao roared angrily. ¡°What can I do if he wants me to tease me? He is your general, not mine. I HAVE NO OBLIGATION TO LISTEN TO HIM! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. She couldn¡¯t run away. She wasn¡¯t capable, but she wouldn¡¯t listen to Nangong Mochen! She wanted to F * Cking kill her! She was glad that the person she loved was Gong Mochen, not Nangong Mochen! ¡°Damn woman! If it weren¡¯t for you, my general wouldn¡¯t oppose his brother to the point that one of them had to die! ¡± Lei Bao roared angrily. He had never followed Gong Mochen and had always followed by Nangong Mochen¡¯s side. His understanding of Nangong Mochen far exceeded that of everyone else! He believed that the root of all the problems of the two brothers was because of Qin Sheng! If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, their relationship wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this? He raised the gun in his hand towards Qin Sheng, ¡°a woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. As expected, a beauty is a disaster! Today, I will kill you on behalf of the two brothers! ¡± Taking advantage of the fact that Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t here, he had the opportunity to kill Qin Sheng. Then, he could say that it was a mistake. He could say that Qin Sheng was arrested, or he could say that Qin Sheng committed suicide. In short, he had to take a risk for Nangong mochen! Qin Sheng stood in front of the pitch-black muzzle of the gun. Behind her were the pursuers, and in front of her was Lei Bao¡¯s gun. In fact, regardless of whether she ran or not, she had no way of surviving! She stared at the muzzle. The person she could not let go of was still Gong Mochen and their precious daughter, Lian Lian! She was unwilling, really unwilling. She and Gong Mochen had not had a good love and were about to be separated forever! Lei Bao¡¯s finger pulled the trigger of the pistol and pressed down hard. Suddenly, a gunshot and a scream filled the alley. When the smoke dispersed, the bodyguards who were chasing after them only saw Lei Bao with his wrist injured. The woman seemed to have vanished into thin air. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± Lei Bao roared furiously, ¡°Go and find her! Go and catch her, she can¡¯t run far! ¡± He ordered his men. Nangong Mochen ran into the alley, ¡°what happened? ¡± He questioned. ¡°General, I don¡¯t know what happened. We surrounded Qin Sheng, but after a cloud of smoke, my wrist was injured and Qin Sheng disappeared! ¡± Lei Bao said. Nangong mochen looked at Lei Bao¡¯s wrist, ¡°your wrist is crippled. I¡¯ll give you a prosthetic when we get back. ¡± ¡°Ah? My wrist is crippled? General, can¡¯t you think of a way for me? I still need to use my hand! ¡± Lei Bao almost cried. He was a soldier. A crippled hand was no different from taking his life! ¡°unless I can change your wrist joint, but I have to find a bone that matches you first, ¡± Nangong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, then please help me find one as soon as possible! ¡± Lei Bao looked at his broken bones and hated the person who had just saved Qin Sheng to death! Nangong Mochen thought of the Smoke Lei Bao had mentioned and frowned. ¡°smoke? The person disappeared? That¡¯s a common trick of the witch clan! The witch clan has made a move! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t President Gong with Ye Wei of the witch clan? ¡± Lei Bao said. ¡°Gong Mochen! Hehe, you definitely didn¡¯t lose your memory! ¡± Nangong mochen laughed coldly. To be able to find Qin Sheng so quickly and save Qin Sheng so quickly, he knew that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t lose his memory! Gong Mochen loved Qin Sheng so much that only a silly woman like Qin Sheng would believe that Gong Mochen had lost his memory! ¡°Bring Little Heheh here and have her track down the SMELL OF SULFUR! ¡± He ordered. All the methods of the Shaman clan couldn¡¯t do without sulfur, and snakes were the most sensitive to sulfur Ordinary snakes were most afraid of sulfur, but little Heheh was a snake that lived in a hot spring, and it loved sulfur the most. As long as he could track down the scent of sulfur left behind on the road, he would be able to find Qin Sheng, and of course, he would be able to find his brother! Xiao Hehe was quickly brought over. It obediently sniffed the scent of sulfur in the air and crawled in a direction. Nangong Mochen led his subordinates to follow Xiao Hehe in that direction! Chapter 879 Qin Sheng was wrapped in a ball of warmth. Her eyes were filled with the man in the silver mask. She stared at the man without blinking, as if she wanted to engrave him in her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you recognize him? ¡± The man spoke in a gentle voice. He carried the woman and ran in the alley, making many turns. No one could see where he was running. However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about these things. As long as she could be with this man, she could go anywhere. ¡°You remember me, right? You didn¡¯t lose your memory! ¡± She asked in a daze. She didn¡¯t believe that everything was purely a coincidence. Just when her brother was about to take advantage of her, he appeared and saved her! ¡°Ye Wei asked me to save you. She said that you were in danger. ¡± The man¡¯s voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. was he saving her because Ye Wei asked him to save her? They ran into a car and the driver immediately started the car. Qin Sheng, who was sitting in the backseat, pointed her finger and pressed on the soundproof board, separating the backseat into an independent space. She turned over and sat on the man¡¯s body, looking straight into his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you saved me for, you saved me anyway! ¡± She had been holding back her anger because he ran away without saying anything, but the moment she saw him and the moment he saved her, she couldn¡¯t let it out at all. ¡°So¡­ ? ¡± The man asked ¡­ ¡°So, I¡¯M GOING TO PUNISH YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her head and kissed the man¡¯s Lips. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t refuse the kiss. Thinking of the little woman seeing Nangong Mochen, he felt all kinds of displeasure. ¡°Did you see him? ¡± ¡°otherwise, how would I know that you¡¯re better than him? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen finally felt comfortable. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Qin Sheng opened her eyes again, the sunlight lazily passed through the gaps of the leaves and gently hit her face. She turned her body comfortably. It had been a long time since she had slept so comfortably. Man A FLASH OF THOUGHT FLASHED THROUGH HER MIND! What happened after that? She rubbed her head with her hand and couldn¡¯t remember. But where was this place? She looked up and saw a bed made of logs, a wooden house, everything made of wood, and a gauze curtain hanging around her. It was her mosquito net, and the sound of birds chirping could be heard from the window. How did she get here? She sat up and looked at her surroundings. She was sure that she had never been here before! Where did Gong Mochen go? She opened the gauze curtain and saw a pair of wooden slippers on the ground. They were her size, and they had teeth on the soles. They looked like clogs, but the teeth were much wider than the teeth of clogs. She put on the wooden slippers and landed on the floor. Every step she took knocked on the wooden floor, making a pleasant sound. The people outside seemed to have heard her voice, so they pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± A woman wearing a blue coarse cloth said. Her hair was tied up on the top of her head, and there was a lot of clanging silver jewelry on it. ¡°Well, where is this? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s the rainforest. I¡¯ll go get you some food. Are you hungry? ¡± The woman asked. Qin Sheng touched her empty stomach. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. What¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°Ah Hua! Wait here, I¡¯ll go get the food. ¡± Ah Hua said as she walked out. Rainforest Qin Sheng was completely stunned. This place should be very far away from Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, right? If the witch clan didn¡¯t know how to perform the Kun grand teleportation, she should have come here by plane! She actually didn¡¯t even know that she was on the plane? All she could think of was that man¡¯s mint-flavored Kiss. The last time in the attic, he gave her a mint-flavored kiss and then disappeared without a trace. When she woke up, she didn¡¯t know what time it was! This time too! That damn man drugged her to sleep! She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go out and look for him. She had never been here before, so she didn¡¯t know where to look! Ah Hua quickly walked in with a tray filled with all kinds of pickles, roasted meat, and CIBA. Qin Sheng washed her face, rinsed her mouth, and sat in front of the dining table, enjoying her first delicious meal after Waking Up! ¡°Ah Hua, where¡¯s the man in the black robe who came with me? ¡± She asked. Chapter 880 ¡°The man in the Black Robe? Are you talking about the fianc?? of our high priest? He and the high priest are hosting the ceremony of calculating the next patriarch of the witchcraft clan in the temple! ¡± Ah Hua said. Qin Sheng was stunned. She was not surprised that the people of the witchcraft clan said Gong Mochen was ye Wei¡¯s fianc??, but the patriarch of the witchcraft clan actually wanted to calculate? What the hell was this? ¡°It¡¯s not an election, but a calculation? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, the patriarch of our witchcraft clan has been vacant for 20 years. Since the death of the previous patriarch, we haven¡¯t been able to calculate where the new patriarch is! ¡± Ah Hua explained. Qin Sheng only felt that it was ridiculous. She did not understand what the purpose of the leader of the Shaman tribe was. ¡°What if it¡¯s a child, or a retard, or a girl? ¡± Ah Hua glared at Qin Sheng. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to curse our new leader. Last night, the star that represents the new leader appeared in the sky. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find him today! ¡± Qin Sheng could hear ah Hua¡¯s unhappy tone. She could not be bothered to argue. It was a matter of personal belief. Anyway, she would not believe in such things. ¡°Can you take me to the temple? I also want to see who the new cult master is! ¡± She asked. Of course, she could not say that she was going to look for Gong Mochen. She was afraid that ah Hua would not take her there. ¡°Yes, but you have to respect the god of our Shaman tribe! ¡± Ah Hua made a condition. ¡°Of course, I will respect you a hundred times! ¡± Qin Sheng said. What the F * Ck, did she know who the God of the Shaman tribe was It would be difficult not to be respectful. She followed Ah Hua out of the room. Only then did she know why she had to wear these wide-toothed clogs. It was because this was a dirt road. In addition, the rain forest was humid, so there would often be mud on the ground. If it was an ordinary high-heeled or flat shoe.. It was guaranteed to make a foot of mud. The high and thick wide teeth under the clogs solved this problem and did not rub mud on her feet. She looked at the tall wooden houses around her. They really looked like the rooms of witches in the jungle. Outside the small houses, there were many bison horns, antlers, and animal bones as decorations. After passing through a forest, Qin Sheng was sure that she would not be able to find the original village. Her heart was in her throat. If Ah Hua left her here at this time, she would definitely die! ¡°where is the divine hall? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t speak, you will blaspheme the Gods! ¡± Ah Hua reprimanded Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng could only follow behind ah Hua obediently. After walking for an unknown period of time, she could vaguely see a sharp roof! When she got closer, she saw a spacious hall. It was a very ancient hall. All the wooden carvings and terrifying totems were on the wide wooden pillars. It was as if all the SHAMANS had arrived. All of them were kneeling on the ground, muttering something Ah Hua also knelt at the back and chanted something. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t understand them because these people were kneeling. She could see the situation in the hall at a glance. The main door of the hall was open on three sides, and only the last wall was where the statue was placed. Qin Sheng had seen almost all the people standing in the hall. They were the protectors of the Shaman tribe and Sikong. Gong Mochen and Ye Wei were standing closest to the statue. Ye Wei was dancing the high priest dance. To be honest, Ye Wei, who was wearing a blue dress with a silver crown on her head, looked better than Ye Wei, who was wearing a white doctor¡¯s uniform. After the dance, she took a talisman and lit it on the Lotus lamp. When she opened her hand, the Talisman that lit the fire actually floated in mid-air. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at everything. Why was that thing floating in mid-air. As if this group was especially important, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the fire. The Talisman finally burned into a small flame and rushed towards Ye Wei. Finally, it landed on her bulging belly! Everyone was shocked as they knelt towards Ye Wei. Qin Sheng was dumbfounded. What did this mean? ¡°Ah Hua, why are you all kowtowing to Ye Wei? ¡± ¡°Our new cult master has predicted that it¡¯s the child in ye WEI¡¯S BELLY! ¡± Ah Hua replied. Ye Wei seemed to be shocked as well. She looked at the Talisman that was finally burned on her belly with a grave expression. ¡°Congratulations, your child is the cult master now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Who would have thought that this child that was going to miscarry so many times would actually be the cult master. God knows how many pills she had taken to protect this child, but the child had stopped growing for a period of time. At that time, the six-month-old child was only four months old, and it was precisely because her child had stopped growing for two months! That was why she had concealed the truth and said that it was Gong Mochen¡¯s child. In fact, she was very clear that her child was Nangong Mochen¡¯s! Her gaze turned towards the Deity Statue. Her and Nangong Mochen¡¯s child was the cult master of the Shaman clan. Was it a blessing or a curse? She kowtowed to all the gods according to the rules and accepted the magic staff that symbolized the cult master¡¯s authority. It was a bone staff that was said to have been carved from dragon bones. The white bone had a jade-like luster after thousands of years. ¡°High Priest, since the cult master has already predicted it, is the marriage of the high priest going to be held? ¡± The protector asked. ¡°Yes, I have discussed it with Gong Mochen. We will hold the wedding tomorrow! ¡± Ye Wei said. She looked at Qin Sheng who was standing outside the divine hall and clenched her fists. Even if she knew that this was the land of the Shamans. Qin Sheng would not be able to stop their wedding. Her heart was still inexplicably terrified. It was as if something big was going to happen. However, she did not even have the courage to divine. She was afraid that the result of the divination would be that her wedding would be in vain! Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. The rainforest was very quiet. It was too quiet, so every sound was so clear! Her husband, Gong Mochen, was going to marry Ye Wei Tomorrow! She looked at Gong mochen nervously, hoping that he would object. However, Gong Mochen¡¯s face was calm, and he gladly accepted Ye Wei¡¯s words! ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s prepare the wedding for the high priest! ¡± The protector said. The people outside the shrine cheered, celebrating the wedding that was going to be held tomorrow. Ye Wei and Gong Mochen walked out of the shrine under the escort of everyone. Everyone made a path for them, throwing them flowers of blessings. Qin Sheng did not move. She looked at the approaching man without blinking. ¡°Gong Mochen, I have something to say to you! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at Ye Wei. ¡°take everyone back to prepare the wedding first. I¡¯ll take care of things and go back immediately. ¡± Ye Wei nodded gently. ¡°I understand. Hurry up. ¡± After saying that, she led her clansmen back to the wooden house. Gong Mochen watched as everyone¡¯s backs disappeared from his sight. Meng ran grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and led her into the depths of the forest. Qin Sheng was delighted. ¡°You¡¯re going to marry her, right? You¡¯re going to take me away, right? ¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to ask further. Her heart was beating wildly as she waited for the man to give her the final answer¡­ ¡­ Chapter 881 Gong Mochen pulled the woman away without saying a word. As the trees gradually became scarce, this was an empty space in the forest. There was a helicopter parked on the empty space! A man in military uniform was sitting in the pilot¡¯s seat. When he saw Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng walking over, he started the huge engine. ¡°Go, go now. He will bring you back to h nation. ¡± Gong Mochen finally spoke. ¡°You want me to go back to H nation by myself? What about you? You¡¯re not leaving? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise, trying to dig out the deepest hidden meaning from his eyes! ¡°You go by yourself. I¡¯ll stay. ¡± Gong Mochen said his own voice coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped, ¡°you¡¯ll stay? Stay and marry Ye Wei? Gong Mochen, I¡¯m your wife! ¡± She roared in anger. Her man actually dared to say that he wanted to marry another woman in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that you¡¯re my wife. You can leave now, ¡± Gong Mochen said. It was a very good reason. One Amnesia was enough. Qin Sheng laughed coldly ¡°Amnesia? Then you don¡¯t remember your past. You should remember what happened a few days ago, right? I¡¯m not your wife, but you wanted me in the car! Gong Mochen, you don¡¯t treat me as your wife. You did such a thing with me! Are You an animal? ¡± She slapped the man¡¯s mask on his face. The silver mask was removed by her slap, revealing the man¡¯s exquisite and deep facial features. It was exactly the same as before. She looked at that face in astonishment. There wasn¡¯t even a single scar. She had to admit that the witchcraft tribe¡¯s medicine was amazing! ¡°You, you recovered long ago? ¡± She asked in a daze. Gong Mochen calmly picked up the mask on the ground and put it on his face ¡°Have you seen enough? Don¡¯t you know why I did it with you? Qin Sheng, you took the initiative to jump onto my body. You asked me why I did it with you? I¡¯m a normal man. Don¡¯t tell me that I won¡¯t eat meat that was brought to my mouth? ¡°Now that you know the answer, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t ruin my wedding with Ye Wei, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pushed her onto the plane! Qin Sheng struggled to resist, ¡°BASTARD! Gong Mochen, YOU BASTARD! If I give it to you, you¡¯ll eat it. What if ye Wei gives it to you? Do you want to eat it too? ¡± She questioned the man, she wanted to clarify this point! ¡°GUESS! ¡± Gong Mochen lifted the woman from the ground with his long arm and threw her into the helicopter cabin. He closed the cabin door with his big hand and gave a standard military salute and a take-off gesture, indicating that the plane could take off. The pilot saw the take-off gesture and pressed the take-off mode. The plane rose into the air and rushed straight into the sky. ¡°Gong Mochen! You F * CKING BASTARD! I will never forgive you! If you have the guts, try it. If you kneel on the ground and Lick my toes, I will never forgive you! ¡± Qin Sheng cursed in exasperation. ¡°Madam, please return to your seat and fasten your seatbelt. When we fly to the stratosphere, you can move freely. ¡± The pilot took the loudspeaker and shouted into the cabin. Qin Sheng looked at the rainforest that was getting smaller and smaller in her eyes. She was so angry that she cried. She took a look at the cabin lock. Of course, she was not stupid enough to open the cabin door and parachute out. She was lost in the goddamn rainforest every minute. She could not even find herself, let alone find a man! She still had her daughter to take care of. She would not risk her life for a man. She had cried enough and scolded enough for one minute. She got up and walked to her seat. She was shocked by everything in the cabin. There was a sofa, a coffee table, a bedroom, a writing desk, a game console, and whac-a-mole A DOLL! A whack-a-mole? ? A doll? ? ? ? Qin Sheng sat in her seat and looked at the things playing in the cabin. What was going on? Why were all these things in the plane? She picked up the walkie-talkie beside her and spoke to the pilot. ¡°whose plane is this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours, ¡± the pilot said. ¡°Me? I know you want to give it to me. I¡¯m asking who owns the ownership of the plane? ¡± Qin Sheng asked again. She felt that there was something wrong with the pilot¡¯s brain. ¡°Madam, I know you¡¯re asking about the ownership of the plane. The ownership of the plane is yours. It¡¯s Qin Sheng¡¯s name. ¡°Also, I¡¯m also yours. I signed a lifetime service agreement. As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll work for you. You can tell me to do anything, ¡± the pilot said. ¡°Ah? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was in a mess. Okay, she admitted that it wasn¡¯t the pilot¡¯s brain that was in a mess. It was her brain that was in a mess. She used ten seconds to sort out her thoughts. The plane was hers, but she didn¡¯t spend any money. In other words, Gong Mochen must have given it to her. Everything on the plane was arranged by Gong Mochen. Including the whac-a-mole and the doll-clipping machine. She remembered that Lian Lian and Gong Mochen had mentioned that they hadn¡¯t had enough of these two things, so they put them on the plane for her daughter to play with? Didn¡¯t she lose her memory? F * CK She lost her memory, but she still remembered that her daughter wanted to play with these two things? Gong Mochen, you clearly remember. You pushed me away again. I swear, I will never forgive you in this lifetime! ¡°Madam, do you have any other instructions? ¡± The pilot asked. The walkie-talkie was always on, but he didn¡¯t hear the woman¡¯s voice again. ¡°orders? Are you going to do whatever I say? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I have to obey all orders. This is written in the contract, ¡± the pilot replied. ¡°Okay, go to the stratosphere. Turn on the automatic flight mode and come and have sex with me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Thinking of the man¡¯s appearance that flashed past just now, it seemed that this pilot¡¯s figure was not bad. He was the kind of person who wore simple clothes. His facial features were not bad as well. He was definitely a good-looking person of the upper-middle class. ¡°Ah? ¡± This time, it was the pilot¡¯s turn to have a short circuit in his brain. ¡°Madam, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said to have sex? Didn¡¯t you say that you must obey all my orders? What¡¯s wrong? Doesn¡¯t it include this service? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Well, the contract doesn¡¯t say whether it includes it or not. Alright then, whatever madam needs is what I need. When we reach the stratosphere, I¡¯ll go and serve Madam, ¡± the pilot said. Qin Sheng choked on her own saliva. How the F * Ck could this work? ¡°Okay, okay¡­ ¡± she turned off the walkie-talkie. F * Ck the Chihuahua, she even had such a service! Gong Mochen F * CK YOU to death! F * CK, you¡¯re looking for ye Wei Yourself. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be lonely? You even prepared a man for me? Qin Sheng was so angry that her lungs were about to explode I don¡¯t lack men. When I go back, I¡¯ll find 20 men and make you a cuckold. I¡¯ll make him green from head to toe! ¨C In the rainforest, a man dressed in camouflage clothes sat on the roof of the car. He held a pair of binoculars and looked at the plane that was soaring into the sky. He casually reported the longitude and latitude, ¡°have you memorized it? Follow the coordinates. My cute brother must be here! ¡± He smiled evilly. He chased after Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng all the way to the rainforest. He couldn¡¯t find them anymore. However, he knew that as long as he surrounded the rainforest, the first thing Gong mochen would do was to send Qin Sheng away, and Qin Sheng would be the coordinates he needed to find Gong Mochen! ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s men received the order and attacked the depths of the rainforest! Chapter 882 Following Nangong Mochen¡¯s order, his troops rushed into the rainforest in the direction where Qin Sheng¡¯s plane had taken off. In the rainforest, Ye Wei picked up the occupation barrel uneasily. Even though Gong Mochen had returned, she was still feeling uneasy. Furthermore, it was getting worse and worse. The shamans all had extremely strong sensing abilities, so her sensing abilities were definitely not normal! As the slender bamboo stick landed on the ground, she picked up the bamboo stick. The words written on it shocked her. It was a sign of great danger, and it was the pattern of fire. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s going to be a fire in our village! No, it should be an attack! ¡± She stood up and looked at the bamboo stick carefully. Not only were there fire lines, there were also weapons. This meant that weapons were going to meet! It turned out that her uneasiness was not because of her marriage to Gong Mochen, but because someone was going to attack her Shaman tribe! ¡°The person should have already arrived. There¡¯s no point in making arrangements now, ¡± Gong Mochen said leisurely while standing in front of the window. Ye Wei looked at the man in shock. The sound of gunfire rang in her ears, and her eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°You recovered your memories. You sent people to attack my Shaman tribe? To attack the Shaman tribe that once saved your life! You swore that you would protect the Shaman tribe! ¡± Gong Mochen turned his head and looked at ye Wei indifferently. ¡°I swore that I would protect the witch clan. I didn¡¯t send people, but Nangong Mochen did. Your man, the father of your child. ¡± The man¡¯s words poked all of Ye Wei¡¯s sore spots! ¡°You, you knew about it? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Yes. ¡± Gong mochen answered Ye Wei one word at a time, as if he felt disgusted by even one more word. ¡°When? When? ¡± Ye Wei asked unwillingly. ¡°When you said you were pregnant with my child. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have any evidence, and Qin Sheng was willing to believe me, so I didn¡¯t continue to investigate. However, I know that a man who can make you willingly sleep with him should be very similar to me, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Ye Wei laughed bitterly, ¡°so? You¡¯ve been watching me put on an act in front of you. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve lied to you. In fact, it¡¯s like a clown in front of you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to see what the Ye Wei I know has become, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve seen enough. You¡¯ve seen all my ugly looks and watched me lie in front of you. ¡± Ye Wei laughed self-deprecatingly when she thought of what had happened. She had never been so embarrassed in her life! ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for Nangong Mochen to come, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The man¡¯s coldness was like a dagger stabbing into Ye Wei¡¯s heart. ¡°This is the reason why you sent Qin Sheng away just now. ¡± ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always placed her life first. I will never let her be in a dangerous place, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His eyes were as deep as the sea. where his eyes were, it was the place where the plane had just flown past. ¡°Even if you wanted to save her, you shouldn¡¯t have lured Nangong Mochen here! I saved you, I saved you time and time again! ¡± Ye Wei shouted hysterically. ¡°I was seriously injured, so I asked my subordinates to contact you to save me. You did save me, but you shouldn¡¯t have drugged me to lose my memory, and you shouldn¡¯t have the greed to possess me. Wasn¡¯t all of this arranged by you You made me lose my memory and let me return to the rainforest with you?¡±Gong Mochen said coldly. Ye Wei¡¯s hand was clutching the Hem of her shirt. She couldn¡¯t breathe at all. Everything was arranged by her. The man was just like a God. He watched her arrangements and used all of her arrangements to easily solve all of his problems. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you leaving? You¡¯ve already won. You¡¯ve won everything. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself to see my miserable end. Why are you still staying? To Watch Nangong Mochen slaughter my witch tribe? To Watch my entire tribe die? ¡°I just fell in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have. What did I do wrong ¡°Why are you so heartless? ¡± She really wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn¡¯t even cry. ¡°Ye Wei, I¡¯m not heartless to do anything. You brought this upon yourself, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t do anything, but you¡¯re like God, arranging the fate of all of us! ¡± Ye Wei roared. She had always thought that she understood this man. However, it was only now that she realized that she had never understood him, never understood his ruthlessness! His decisiveness in killing and his lack of bloodshed. He did not even need to move his fingers to allow you to kill yourself! Gong Mochen looked coldly at the woman who was about to break down. ¡°Ye Wei, I¡¯ll give you one last piece of advice. You can turn back now. ¡± He walked towards the door with his slender legs. The matter between him and Ye Wei had been settled, and the debt between him and Nangong Mochen had yet to be settled. He did not leave with Qin Sheng because he wanted to settle this debt personally. This was the decisive battle between the two of them! Ye Wei¡¯s legs went weak and she fell to the ground with a thud. She no longer had any ability to resist. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s army had already occupied her village. There were gunshots everywhere. It was a bloody light! Gong Mochen walked to the room where Qin Sheng had rested. This was also his room in the village. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. The little woman even questioned him if he would eat ye Wei if she brought her to his mouth? Damn that little woman, she actually doubted him Wait for him to go back and SPANK HER ASS! The entire room was still filled with the smell of little women. He liked this smell. A black figure walked into the room. The man kicked open the door with a Ruffian air and looked at the man who was standing straight in the room. ¡°brother, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. You¡¯re so lucky. Guess which one of us will be able to walk out of this wooden house alive? ¡± Gong Mochen turned to look at his younger brother. He lifted his hand to take off the silver mask. The exact same face and figure. It was as if all their mistakes were because of them! ¡°I was waiting for you. You wanted to usurp my position and I gave you a chance. However, you shouldn¡¯t have coveted my woman and my child. You shouldn¡¯t have made a move on me. ¡± His voice was very cold, as cold as the cold current in Alaska. This younger brother that he had always tolerated, and even more so than him, was the person who wanted his life! ¡°Hehe, the only thing I want to do in this life is not to live in your shadow anymore. Even if I have to pay the price with my life, I don¡¯t want to live in your shadow anymore! ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s voice sounded more like a shout from his deep throat! ¡°Why does Qin Sheng have to be your woman Why isn¡¯t it mine You domineeringly labeled her as your woman, why don¡¯t I have the right to love her Today, let US brothers end this Only one person can walk out of this wooden house!¡±Nangong Mochen took out his pistol He opened the revolver that released the bullets and threw away all the bullets, leaving only one¡­ Chapter 883 The revolver that released the bullets merged back into the pistol. Nangong Mochen¡¯s finger moved on the revolver and it spun at a high speed. Suddenly, he pressed his finger and stopped the revolver. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll give you a choice. You can choose whether I shoot first or you shoot first! ¡± He pointed the muzzle at Gong Mochen Leisurely. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips were cold. ¡°You shoot first. This is only the last time I will do my duty as a brother. ¡± Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°If we were in an ordinary family, I think I would love you very much! Brother. ¡± His finger pulled the trigger, and there was the sound of an empty wheel. There was no bullet in this shot. He raised his hand and threw the pistol to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen caught the pistol and pointed the muzzle at his younger brother. ¡°Mochen, we are brothers. This shot ends now! ¡± His finger pulled the trigger, and with a bang, the bullet shot out of the black muzzle and went straight for Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s heart. Nangong Mochen¡¯s smile froze on his face. Before he could retract it, the bullet had already entered his chest. He pressed his hand on his heart, and blood flowed out from between his fingers. He stared at the man¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Why? Why? ¡± His mind was in a daze, but he was certain that this shot should have been empty. Gong Mochen¡¯s finger pushed the revolver on the gun. The revolver opened, and a bullet inside fell to the ground. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You secretly released the bullet! ¡± He finally understood what had happened. Gong Mochen had taken the gun with both hands. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand blocked his line of sight, and he put the other bullet into the revolver. ¡°remember in the rainforest, you told me to choose one of the two teacups to drink. You told me that one was not poisonous and the other was poisonous. The one who drank the poison was the will of heaven and automatically left Qin Sheng. However, you put poison in both teacups. And you secretly drank the antidote. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about this? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Nangong Mochen felt dizzy and fell to the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯ . ¡°actually, you know about it, including Ye Wei who took the little hehe from me. ¡± ¡°Yes, the only person that the snake didn¡¯t bite was you. So I guessed it, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong mochen sneered. The commander¡¯s words were in his ears, ¡®don¡¯t fight with your brother, you can¡¯t beat him! ¡® Because of the loss of blood, his eyes closed with a heavy tone¡­ ¡­ A moment later, the man in camouflage walked out of the wooden house. With a loud bang, a cannonball hit the wooden house behind him, and the house collapsed and burst into flames. This was an order from Nangong Mochen. As long as he came out of the wooden house, he would fire at the wooden house. The man in camouflage turned his head to look at the burning wooden house. His cold face turned even colder. His hands clenched into fists and his eyes closed. In the next moment, he walked towards the team in the forest. Nie Feng saw the man¡¯s figure return. His gaze landed on the man¡¯s face as if he was trying to find the answer he wanted. The man¡¯s hand patted Nie Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡± His figure got into Nie Feng¡¯s car. It was only two words. Just two words were enough to move Nie Feng. His tears flowed out of his eyes and he could not control them. He wiped the tears off his face and took out his walkie-talkie to issue an order, ¡°the president is back, retreat! ¡± Everyone in the forest retreated to their cars, and the team quickly drove out of the forest. The village was in a sea of fire. Ye Wei saw that the army had retreated, so she crawled out of the cave and ran towards the man¡¯s wooden house. ¡°High Priest, you can¡¯t go! The HOUSE IS ON FIRE! ¡± The protector grabbed Ye Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me! ¡± Ye Wei pushed away the protector beside her crazily and rushed towards the collapsed wooden house. She did not care about the burning fire. She pulled open the wooden board and found the man from inside. Her hand was burned by the fire and pierced by the wooden board. Blood dripped on the wooden board. Finally, she found a corner of the black robe. ¡°Hurry! Come and help, I found him, I found him! ¡± A few protectors ran over to help clean the wooden board and carried the man out. The black robe on his body was badly burned by the fire. Only the silver mask on his face was still intact. ¡°High Priest, the man is dead! ¡± A protector said when he saw the man¡¯s body. ¡°No, we can still save him, we can definitely save him. Carry him to the temple. Hurry, I want to save him, save him! We are going to get married tomorrow. WE ARE GOING TO GET MARRIED! ¡± Ye Wei shouted crazily. The few guardians couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Wei, so they could only carry her away as she said¡­ ¡­ .. Time flew by, and a month had passed. The News on the media was endless. In the Military News, the Special Forces had annihilated the Black Triangle and captured Zhuo Nan, who had faked his death. The special forces had specially praised General Feiyun and allowed him to leave the Special Forces in glory. In the financial aspect, Gong Mochen, the CEO of a multinational corporation, had acquired a few companies. The entertainment section was flooded by the Cannes Film Festival. The front page headline was Qin Sheng¡¯s director¡¯s romance film, ¡°Sweetheart 18¡± , which was shortlisted for the Golden Actor award. She brought her film crew to participate in the film festival. On the scarlet red carpet, luxury cars stopped one after another. Ming Tai, Yan Zi, and Chu Xia stepped onto the red carpet and entered the venue one after another. The flashlights on both sides of the carpet kept flashing. The few of them posed for the media to take photos while they waited for their big boss. A red convertible sports car drove over. Everyone¡¯s eyes and cameras were focused on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng wore a long blue dress that was as blue as the sea. The fabric was made of thin gauze. As she walked out of the red car, her fair skin was set off by the gemstone blue, making it look even more white and tender. Her hair was tied behind her head. It was a cute bun that looked like it had been made casually, but it was extremely beautiful and pure! A small face appeared in the camera with bare makeup. The collar that was shoulder-level wrapped her tightly. However, the fine gauze made her skin faintly visible, including the beautiful curve. Just as all the cameras zoomed in to take a look at the beauty inside the goddess¡¯fine gauze, the cameraman standing at the back could not help but exclaim in shock. The focus of the entire gown was not the fine gauze, nor was it the long and slender cut It was on her back! The opening on her back was deep V, revealing her waist line, and her groin could be seen slightly. The flash was flashing crazily, taking pictures of Qin Sheng¡¯s beauty from all angles! She smiled as she looked around the camera, letting everyone take enough pictures of her beauty. Then, she walked towards Ming Tai, Chu Xia, and entered the magnificent hall with them. In the hall, the distinguished guests from all over waved at each other, and a man¡¯s figure walked towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze seemed to have seen this man, and she quickly walked towards the man. She spread her arms and pounced in the direction of the man. The man¡¯s face revealed a happy smile. She had not seen him for a month, and she really missed him! However, the little woman decisively ran past him and pounced into the arms of the man behind him. ¡°President Harvey! Hello! ¡± ¡°Charming Oriental Baby, I¡¯ve finally met you! ¡± Cannes Film Festival President Harvey Lowered His head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. The man¡¯s face twitched violently, and he grabbed the woman in Harvey¡¯s arms into his own arms. ¡°Baby, you seem to have pounced on the wrong man! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, and she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, do we know each other? ¡± Chapter 884 The man¡¯s angular face was even more tense and angular. His cold and stern gaze twisted the little woman, as if he wanted to strangle her to death at any moment! ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? ¡± He growled. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand rubbed her head. ¡°Sir, who are you? Should I know you? Perhaps I have amnesia? I don¡¯t remember you! ¡± She held Harvey¡¯s arm. Harvey knew the man. ¡°President Qin, don¡¯t you know President Gong? This is the big boss of the Multinational Corporation, Gong mochen! ¡± ¡°Is that so? The original President Gong? My apologies. President Harvey, I¡¯ll bring you to see my newly recruited celebrities! ¡± Qin Sheng completely ignored Gong MOCHEN¡¯S BLACK FACE! ¡°Oh? It looks like President Qin is going to continue to lead the entertainment industry and recruit new celebrities? Your celebrities are all the most beautiful girls, ¡± Harvey said ¡°Of course, the president said that I¡¯m going to lead the entertainment industry, so naturally, my female celebrities will be Horny! I guarantee that President Harvey will like them. I won¡¯t forget YOU WHEN WE MEET! ¡± Qin Sheng teased the president. Harvey was the youngest chairman of the Cannes Film Festival in history. Of course, she had to be friendly with the chairman. Moreover, this was the culture of this industry. They could not really do it, but they had to really say it. Right now, the hall was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. At the very least, her style of speaking had to be in harmony with this industry. Harvey was happily held by the arm of the beautiful woman and walked towards the pile of beautiful women that Qin Sheng had brought. If it was not for the little woman preparing to receive the award, Gong Mochen would have already ruined the film festival! He strode towards Chuxia. Now was not the time to argue with the little woman. He first went to ask Chuxia about the situation. ¡°Chuxia, what did Qin Sheng say to you? She actually said that she doesn¡¯t know me! ¡± Chuxia pulled a fake smile on her face. ¡°Amnesia, right? This CEO Gong must be able to understand, right? After all, you have Amnesia too? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s angry with me. PRETENDING TO HAVE AMNESIA? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°pretending? That¡¯s not necessarily true. Qian Zhuanzi said that there¡¯s a type of post-traumatic stress disorder. It¡¯s when people are stimulated, they will automatically lose their memories of certain people or things that make them very sad. I wonder what CEO Gong is like? ¡± Chuxia asked with a smile. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°there is a reason for my memory loss. I have a mission to go to the Black Triangle to capture Zhuo Nan. I don¡¯t want her to be in danger. ¡± His voice came from deep throat. Everything about her was higher than everything about him. He would not let her be in any danger. If there was, then he would take the responsibility! Was this the reason why the little woman was angry? ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know about this. After all, I am not Qin Sheng. Why don¡¯t you wait for her to regain her memories and ask her. However, she seemed to have said that her current condition is very good and she doesn¡¯t want to regain her memories. ¡± Chuxia said sarcastically to the man. Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost vomited blood. That damned little woman doesn¡¯t want to remember his rhythm anymore! ¡°I know, wait for me to let her remember me properly! ¡± He said fiercely. He was really furious. His eyes were filled with the image of Harvey Hugging Qin Sheng. Harvey¡¯s hand was placed on Qin Sheng¡¯s waist. Originally, this position wasn¡¯t much, but the little woman was wearing a backless outfit! The deep V¡¯s opening went all the way to her groin. It was so beautiful that it made the man want to rip off her clothes. Qin Sheng completely ignored the man¡¯s gaze that could kill her. She continued to chat warmly with Harvey and introduced her artiste to Harvey. Gong Mochen held it in until the award ceremony began. Only then did he let go of his anger. At least now, the little woman was not sitting with Harvey, but she was sitting with Ming Tai. The two of them did not know what they were talking about. Many media outlets were filming the two of them whispering One by one, they were guessing whether Ming Tai had been cheated by their female boss! ¡°Is this really good? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will be angry? ¡± Ming Tai looked at the little woman who was about to dive into his arms and asked. ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t know him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°since you don¡¯t know him, how do you know who I¡¯m talking about? ¡± Ming Tai asked in return. ¡°I still want to know what¡¯s going on between you and Mu Xue? Why haven¡¯t you said anything yet? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It turned out that the two of them had been strangling each other whenever they met, wishing that they could strangle one to death. Suddenly, after that night at the bar, the situation between the two of them changed drastically. The two of them ignored each other and even deliberately avoided each other. Ming Tai¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t ignore her. She ignored me. ¡± ¡°Chuxia said that after that night at the Bar, both of you didn¡¯t return to the resort. When you came back in the morning, the two of you didn¡¯t speak anymore. Ming Tai, what happened that night? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. She made a mistake that was easy to make after drinking. It¡¯s fine if she ignored me, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°F * Ck, did you really do it? Since you did it, why didn¡¯t you cherish it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t cherish it. I said I was responsible. She told me to get lost and never talk to her again! ¡± Ming Tai was speechless. If you have a relationship, don¡¯t you have to be responsible for pestering men This girl was really good. She wanted nothing more than to have a clear relationship with him. ¡°F * Ck, she won¡¯t let you talk to her, and you won¡¯t talk to her? ¡± Qin Sheng was drunk. When did Ming Tai become so obedient? ¡°She won¡¯t let me talk to her. Do I have to talk to her? ¡± Ming Tai was stunned. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s angry. Can¡¯t you just coax her? ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°She won¡¯t let anyone talk to her, but she still needs to be coaxed. Why are girls so unreasonable? ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°F * Ck, girls talk about their feelings. Who will be reasonable with you? A girl who is angry but still reasonable is definitely not a girl! Listen to me and coax her well. If you really want to be with her, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the man. Ming Tai pursed his lips helplessly, as if this was really difficult, he never knew how to coax people. Right at this time, Harvey announced the winner of the Gold Award, Qin Sheng¡¯s movie won the Gold Award. Qin Sheng brought Ming Tai Up to receive the award, Kissing Harvey intimately on the face. Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, he felt like he was about to become a Buddha. When the award ceremony was finally over, everyone took their cars back to their hotel, he also followed the little woman¡¯s car. But when he got the little woman¡¯s room card and walked into the little woman¡¯s room, he found that the little woman was not in his room at all. He received Nie Feng¡¯s report that he had found Qin Sheng in the hot spring. He hurriedly ran to look for his little woman. This hotel had all kinds of Nice things, especially the hotel¡¯s backyard with its own hot spring pool. The hotel had built many style hot spring pools, and each hot spring pool was not big. It could accommodate a few people to soak in it. Harvey and Qin Sheng were resting in a hot spring pool, and the bamboo covered them. The two of them lowered their heads and whispered something. They did not know what Harvey said, but Qin Sheng¡¯s hand even pushed harvey, and the two of them were completely flirting! Gong Mochen changed into his swimming trunks and walked down from the hot spring. ¡°Chairman Harvey, do you mind if we soak in the water together? ¡± Chapter 885 Harvey was obviously unhappy, but due to Gong Mochen¡¯s identity, he still nodded politely and agreed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor to be able to fail together with CEO Gong. ¡± ¡°But I want to soak in the water alone with President Harvey? There are some things that can only be two people, ¡± Qin Sheng said, giving harvey a hint. ¡°Yes, yes. President Gong, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to soak in the other pools. Don¡¯t you see that there are many pools here? ¡± Harvey instantly understood what Qin Sheng meant and quickly said. He had long liked Qin Sheng, and it was rare for Qin Sheng to be interested in him. How could he let Gong Mochen ruin such a beautiful occasion? If it wasn¡¯t for Gong Mochen¡¯s strong mentality, he would have already vomited blood in anger from this little girl. How dare this little girl say such words to Harvey in front of him? Did she think he was dead? However, it was useless even if she thought he was dead. He wouldn¡¯t let her do whatever she wanted! ¡°I like to fool around here, and I like to fool around with her! Qin Sheng, come over here! ¡± He said in a deep voice and rejected Harvey¡¯s suggestion. He was really angry. With his figure, he was a hundred times stronger than harvey. This little girl actually wanted to fool around with harvey! ¡°This? ¡± Harvey was about to say something when he was stopped by the man¡¯s cold eyes. Gong Mochen whispered in front of Harvey. Harvey immediately didn¡¯t dare to say another word. ¡°Well, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first! CEO Qin, we¡¯ll talk again when we have the chance! ¡± As he said that, he climbed onto the shore and ran away without looking back. Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. What was going on She thought that Harvey would fight Gong Mochen for her! ¡°What did you threaten him with? Did you scare him to this extent? ¡± All she could think of was that Gong Mochen must have threatened Harvey with something? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just his family¡¯s company. I bought the shares, accounting for 51% , ¡± gong mochen said. He had done a lot of homework for the Little Woman¡¯s movie and had long invested in Harvey¡¯s company. It turned out that he wanted to use his power to help the little woman. In the end, Harvey said that he didn¡¯t need to speak at all. The judges all voted for Qin Sheng¡¯s movie. Although he didn¡¯t need to help Qin Sheng with the award, he was still harvey¡¯s controlling shareholder. Harvey was naturally afraid of Gong Mochen! ¡°I see. Don¡¯t tell me that my movie won the award because of you. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°No, you did it on your own, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you get lost? ¡± Qin Sheng scolded the man rudely. Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Qin Sheng, can we have a talk? ¡± ¡°President Gong, you can¡¯t hear that I¡¯m talking to you? You must be drunk. I¡¯m trying so hard to talk to you! ¡± Qin Sheng lifted her leg and knocked the man¡¯s stomach with her knee with all her strength. Gong Mochen could feel that the little woman wanted to knock him out of his rhythm Qin Sheng picked up the cocktail placed by the hot spring pool and took a sip. The blue liquid flowed into her mouth, looking very beautiful. ¡°Enough! How long do you want to pretend to have lost your memory? Even if you want to take revenge on me, that¡¯s enough! ¡± Gong Mochen growled. Qin Sheng¡¯s small mouth let out a silver bell-like laugh. She held the cocktail and tilted the glass. The blue liquid inside flowed down the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Qin Sheng, Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng raised her small head and looked at the man like a cat. ¡°I¡¯m here. President Gong, do you have any orders? ¡± Chapter 886 When Qin Sheng was young, she was very bold. She was like a wild cat that had just grown up. She was unwilling to submit to him in all kinds of ways. Later, she became his woman. She had a mature womanly aura. She would be shy and reserved. But now, she seemed to have returned to her original self! ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE SO OBEDIENT! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Good! I want to take a good look at you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The corners of her lips curved into a charming and charming smile. There was a hint of craftiness in the smile on her lips. She was like a Little Fox! ¡°Baby, what are you looking at? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng turned around and walked onto the shore, looking down at the stunned man. ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯re suitable, so you¡¯re eliminated! ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged. Only now did he realize that he had been fooled by this little woman! ¡°Qin Sheng! How dare you fool me! ¡± He roared angrily! Qin Sheng smiled faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you. Since you like to soak in the hot spring so much, you should soak in it properly! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Gong Mochen roared angrily, and the little woman became more and more outrageous. Qin Sheng looked at the man arrogantly. ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, come up and catch me! I specialize in treating all kinds of grievances! ¡± After she said that, she rolled her eyes at the man and blew a cool whistle. ¡°Come on, baby! ¡± A few male celebrities immediately stood up from the reclining chairs and ran to the side of their mistress. The men were like a scenery. Everyone was watching the good show. They didn¡¯t know what this woman wanted to do! ¡°Baby, I want to take a bath in another soup pool, ¡± she said Lazily. ¡°Yes, my Queen! ¡± ¡°We will listen to the Queen¡¯s orders! ¡± Two men carried Qin Sheng, and a group of men followed behind Qin Sheng, walking towards a pool in the distance. Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned black. There were still a group of people looking at him on the shore, and he could only stand by the EDGE OF THE POOL! The face that he had never lost since he was born was completely disgraced by this little woman! Fortunately, Nie Feng brought the swimming trunks, and Gong Mochen put them on and went ashore! Qin Sheng Just you wait He rushed towards the place where Qin Sheng was soaked Qin Sheng was not soaked in the soup. Instead, she was lying on the Sun Chair on the shore. There were two men kneeling beside her, massaging her legs. There was also a man sitting beside her, feeding her fruits one by one A man was standing beside her, holding a cocktail. The Queen was filled with determination, and no one could ignore her aura. Gong Mochen rushed over, ¡°Qin Sheng, look at you! Get up! ¡± He roared angrily. If his woman wanted to be massaged, he would be the one to do it. How could he let other men touch her legs Not even a toe! Qin Sheng opened her closed eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Barking like a disgraced dog? This will damage your image as the CEO! COME HERE! ¡± She stretched out her small hand and handed it to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen held the little woman¡¯s hand and wanted to slap himself. He was clearly here to teach the little woman a lesson, but he could not get angry at all because of the little woman¡¯s words. He was disgraced, alright? When did the little woman become so charming She was like a vixen, making him unable to take his eyes off her! ¡°If you want to massage her legs, I¡¯ll massage them for you. I guarantee that it¡¯ll be better than theirs! ¡± He kicked away a man and knelt beside the little woman¡¯s leg. One of his hands seemed to be afraid that the little woman would run away. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand and massaged her legs with the other hand. Qin Sheng laughed softly, ¡°how would I dare to trouble CEO Gong to massage my legs? You¡¯re the CEO, not my artist. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your artist, I¡¯m your servant! Baby, I can provide you with all kinds of services! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t dodge and just smiled at the man. ¡°President Gong, come here. ¡± Gong Mochen was delighted. Could it be that the little woman had calmed down? He leaned over. ¡°Baby, Hubby is willing to listen to all your orders! ¡± Qin Sheng chuckled. ¡°Okay, help me up. ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to hold the little woman¡¯s arm, as if he was serving the empress dowager, and let her put her hand on his arm. Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. She heard the roar of helicopters in the sky. She stepped back and kicked the man. The man was standing by the pool of soup. He was not prepared for the little woman to kick him. He was kicked into the pool of soup in such a gorgeous manner. The helicopter flew over and lowered a rope ladder. Qin Sheng pulled the rope ladder and was brought into the air by the helicopter. She waved at the man in the pool of soup and blew him a kiss. ¡°CEO Gong, take a good shower! Hahaha, don¡¯t Miss Me! ¡± Chapter 887 Gong Mochen jumped up from the water. The rope ladder that was trying to grab the little woman was no longer working. The helicopter quickly pulled up into the air, and the rope ladder automatically retracted, and the little woman went into the cabin. ¡°BASTARD! Nie Feng, get the helicopter over here and intercept this plane! ¡± He ordered. He wanted to see if the little woman could flip out of his palm! ¡°President, I¡¯ve already given the order, but our pilot said that there¡¯s a nest of birds in the wind wheel of the plane. They¡¯re repairing it, ¡± Nie Feng said. He was also drunk. He didn¡¯t understand why the birds would nest in the wind wheel overnight. Of course, if that was the case, the plane couldn¡¯t take off, and it would have to be heavily repaired! ¡°where are the other planes? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°The other planes aren¡¯t here. It¡¯ll take time to fly here. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Nie Feng said halfway. The plane that came to Qin Sheng would have already run away! Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He was sure that the nest of birds had something to do with this little woman He turned his head and saw Mu Xue lying on the recliner. He strode over. ¡°Help me find out whose plane was that just now! ¡± The corners of Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°CEO Gong, why do you want me to find out? I¡¯m not a police officer, how can I find out whose plane was that? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a police officer, you¡¯re a hacker. You don¡¯t have to look into it if you don¡¯t want to. You want me to report it to the Internet police. Did you scam Ming Tai for 20 million yuan? If others can¡¯t find any evidence of you, do you think I can¡¯t? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Mu Xue¡¯s face twitched. This was indeed a problem. The police might not be able to find out, but it was hard to say if the special forces would find out. The special forces were all elites. ¡°GO AHEAD AND INVESTIGATE! I didn¡¯t do it anyway. However, I can help you find out who owns the plane. After all, Qin Sheng is my boss. I¡¯m also afraid that she might be in danger. ¡± In the end, she still compromised. She could not afford to offend this big boss. Actually, this was very easy for her to investigate. This was because any plane that entered other people¡¯s airspace had to report to the aviation bureau. It was subject to the aviation control of the countries in the airspace. If it was not reported, it would be seen as an attack. Therefore, as long as Mu Xue hacked into the aviation bureau and checked the report, she would know who owned the plane. Very soon, she found out the result. ¡°The plane belongs to the Crown Prince of an Ali emirate in the Middle East, summors. ¡± She looked at Gong Mochen. Even though this country was small, it had oil. The entire country¡¯s people were rich, not to mention the crown prince Most importantly, this country had an army! Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°got it. Thank you! ¡± He strode towards the hotel building and instructed Nie Feng to repair the plane as soon as possible. He was going to look for summors to ask for the person! Mu Xue finally dealt with Gong Mochen. Another man appeared in front of her, Ming Tai. ¡°Xiao Xue, let¡¯s talk! ¡± Ming Tai walked to Mu Xue¡¯s side. Mu Xue stood up, ¡°uncle, we have nothing to talk about. ¡± She left decisively, not wanting to talk to this man anymore. She walked around the man and wanted to return to the hotel building. Ming Tai grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm, ¡°No, you have to talk to me today no matter what! ¡± ¡°F * CK! What¡¯s there to talk about? Let go of me! ¡± Mu Xue waved her arm, wanting to break free from the man¡¯s hand. Ming Tai¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s wrist like a pair of pliers, refusing to let go. ¡°Mu Xue, I really didn¡¯t mean to bully you. That night, I was drugged, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t control myself! ¡± He had always wanted to say that he didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of the girl when she was drunk. His body knew very well that that kind of desire was definitely not normal. Mu Xue¡¯s face twitched, and she kicked the man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Are you F * cking letting go or not? ¡± Anger swept across her face. She did not want to hear about this, so she woke up the next morning and ran out of the car. That morning, she woke up to find herself lying in the backseat with the man. Both of them were naked. Although she was drunk, she did not have blackouts. She still remembered what happened that night. She knew what she had done with the man. Of course, she also knew that Ming Tai did not love her at all. She quietly put on her clothes, left the car, and took a taxi back to the resort. In fact, she did not hide Ming Tai¡¯s car. She just drove his car to a VIP parking space in the parking lot below. The VIP parking space had a shutter door. When it was closed, it was a small room, and the car inside could not be seen from the outside. The shutter door was not a problem for her. She made a signal and sent it out with her cell phone. The shutter door rose up by itself as if it had received the command from the remote control. She hid the car inside. It was probably the owner of the house. He had not been home for many years and had not realized that his parking space had been occupied. No one else would have realized that Ming Tai¡¯s car was parked here. When she returned to the resort, the first thing she did was to drive Ming Tai¡¯s car out and put it where he had left it. Then, she told Qin Sheng to leave. Qin Sheng could not persuade her, so she could only agree to let her go. At this film festival, Qin Sheng had deliberately called her and asked her to come here to watch her receive the award. That was why she had come to look for Qin Sheng. She had thought that after so long, this man would not pester her anymore. But she had thought wrong. Ever since Ming Tai saw her, he had wanted to talk to her in all sorts of ways. Hehe, talk about what Without thinking, she knew what Ming Tai wanted to say. But he had already been slept with by a man, and he still wanted to be told that he didn¡¯t want to sleep with her, it was all because of the medicine. This reason was even crueler than him saying that he wanted to rape her! ¡°If I don¡¯t let go, what compensation do you want? I can promise you anything! ¡± Ming Tai quickly explained. Mu Xue pursed her lips into a straight line, wanting to kill this man at any minute. ¡°You want to buy my first time Hehe, you CAN¡¯T AFFORD IT To tell you the truth, the person who drugged you that day was me. I just wanted to play with you for once. At least you¡¯re prettier than the cowherd. ¡°If you want money, just say it. Since you worked so hard that day, I¡¯ll be more generous and give you a little more tip! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°You drugged me? ¡± He had checked and it was man man. However, man man was Qin Sheng¡¯s cousin and Chuxia¡¯s biological sister. He did not look for man man to settle the score. ¡°Of course. Who else do you think it was? By the way, your skills are really not that good. You didn¡¯t even get me to enjoy the night¡¯s torment. I¡¯m purely giving you a reward for your hard work! ¡± Mu Xue said as she took out a few bills from her handbag and threw them at Ming Tai. She forcefully shook off Ming Tai¡¯s arm and quickly walked towards the hotel building. The faces of the surrounding people were filled with all sorts of colors. The Big Star Ming Tai was drugged by a woman and raped by a woman? Ming Tai felt that he was going to be ridiculed to death by the eyes of everyone. He, Ming Tai, had actually been F * cked by a little woman! He caught up with Mu Xue in a few steps. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! Say it clearly. If you want to compensate, I¡¯LL COMPENSATE YOU! ¡± Mu Xue shook her arm and wanted to shake off her arm. Mou Ran stepped on the water and slipped and fell to the ground! Her lower abdomen was cramping, and a stream of blood flowed out¡­ ¡­ Chapter 888 Mu Xue was wearing a swimsuit. Her lower abdomen was bleeding due to the cramps, dyeing the marble floor red. ¡°Blood! Oh my God! Why are you bleeding? ¡± Chuxia saw the blood on the ground. She ran over to help Mu Xue. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My stomach hurts so much. ¡± Mu Xue was confused. Was She on her period Why did it hurt so much this time? ¡°Doctor, is there a doctor here? ¡± Ming Tai shouted. ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯m coming! You¡¯re lucky. I happened to bring my wife here for her honeymoon! ¡± Qian Chuan said loudly. He brought his wife, Su Yao, to Mu Xue. ¡°You¡¯re married? ¡± Chuxia felt like she was hearing things. Su Yao clearly wanted to dump Qian Chuan and chase after Ming Tai. How could Qian Chuan settle it so quickly? ¡°Of course we¡¯re married. I can¡¯t let my son be an illegitimate child! It¡¯s been almost two months! ¡± Qian Chuan said proudly. His hand was still touching his wife¡¯s lower abdomen. Although he couldn¡¯t see the curve, he could feel that it was different! He really had to thank Ming Tai for having a room with Mu Xue last time. That was the only way he had a chance to sleep with Su Yao and give birth to this child. If it wasn¡¯t for this child, Su Yao would definitely not have married him! ¡°Stop showing off. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong with Mu Xue first, ¡± Ming Tai ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m coming! Honey, I¡¯m going to see the patient first. I¡¯ll accompany you later! ¡± Qian Chuan said with a cute face. Su Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°HURRY UP! I don¡¯t think Mu Xue¡¯s condition is good! ¡± Qian Chuan walked over and checked on Mu Xue. ¡°When did your period come? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know, ¡± Mu Xue said hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know when your period came last month? About the date! ¡± Qian Chuan was a little speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. My period is never allowed. Sometimes it comes for a month, sometimes it comes for two months, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°I see. Carry her back to her room first. I want to test her urine, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Ming Tai reached out and picked up the girl on the ground. He strode towards Mu Xue¡¯s bedroom. Qian Chuan asked his wife to bring him a first-aid kit. He followed Ming Tai to Mu Xue¡¯s bedroom. Chuxia followed him worriedly. Her heart was in her throat. It was probably something she was worried about. Qian Chuan took out a test paper from the first-aid Kit and asked Chu Xia to take Mu Xue¡¯s urine for a test. The results came out very quickly. Qian Chuan looked at the two red lines and said, ¡°tell me, do you want to keep it or not? If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s so small, but you can miscarry it yourself. When the fetal sac falls out, you can go to the hospital to clean up the uterus. ¡°If you want to keep it, I¡¯ll give her the medicine to keep it in. The two of you, think carefully. A LIFE! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. It was dark. ¡°What do you mean a life? ¡± ¡°Your Child¡¯s human life? YOU¡¯RE PREGNANT! ¡± Qian Chuan explained to the two stunned people. ¡°You, are you kidding? My uterus is smaller than others. With my physique, the doctor said that it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant! ¡± Mu Xue said. Her period had never been fixed. Moreover, she had gone to the hospital for a check-up. Her uterus did not look good either. It was smaller than an ordinary person¡¯s, so she had never been normal in this aspect. The doctor had told her that it was very difficult for her to get pregnant like this. She might not be able to have a child for the rest of her life. In her subconscious mind, she had long accepted the fact that she could not be a mother for the rest of her life, so after having sex with Ming Tai, she had not paid attention to contraception, thinking that she would not get pregnant anyway. But what was going on with this child? ¡°D * MN, the doctor said that it is not easy for you to get pregnant, but he did not say that you are terminally pregnant, so it is not easy for you to get pregnant. There is also a chance for you to get pregnant, but it is smaller than an ordinary person¡¯s chance. This is like winning the lottery. Congratulations, you have won the lottery! ¡± Qian Chuan said. ¡°Hehe, this kind of big prize, whoever wants it, I don¡¯t want it. You don¡¯t have to save my pregnancy! ¡± Mu Xue said decisively. Why did she want to have a child She planned to be single for the rest of her life. She still didn¡¯t have a man. If she were to have a child, her life would be disrupted! ¡°Save my pregnancy! Save my pregnancy! If my child has any injuries, I¡¯ll take your life! ¡± Ming Tai, mou ran, said. His eyes were fiercely poking at the little woman on the bed. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, he really wanted to spank her ass! His child, she dared not to try! ¡°Ming Tai! What right do you have to let me save the baby? I have decided not to have a child! ¡± Mu Xue shouted angrily. ¡°I am the father of the child, of course I have the right to want him! What right do you have to not want him? Are you still human? You don¡¯t even want your own child? ¡± Ming Tai scolded. ¡°How am I not human? Could it be that I want him? I have never thought of having a child! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°You never wanted to, but now that he exists, it is already a life. Are you going to strangle him like this? You don¡¯t have to have a child, just give birth to it and I will take care of it! The child has nothing to do with you! ¡± Ming Tai said. Chuxia felt a headache when she heard that. ¡°How about this, Qian Chuan will take care of the pregnancy for you first. After you¡¯ve discussed it, you can make the final decision. After all, you can have the abortion whenever you want. ¡± She gave Qian Chuan a look and told him to hurry up. What time was it? The two of them were still arguing. If they didn¡¯t take care of the pregnancy, the child would probably be gone! Qian Chuan immediately understood and took out his corpus luteum. He gave Mu Xue an injection of ketone. ¡°Lie on your side. I¡¯ll give you an injection. ¡± ¡°Mu Xue, listen to me. Give me an injection first. You can think about whether you want the child or not! ¡± Chuxia advised Mu Xue. She held Mu Xue on her side and let Qian Chuan give her an injection. The injection did not hurt, but Mu Xue¡¯s heart felt like it was about to be punctured. She did not know what to do. ¡°There¡¯s also this medicine. Give it to her. I¡¯ll buy another one and observe the situation. If there¡¯s no more bleeding, she¡¯ll be safe. ¡± After Qian Chuan gave his instructions, he brought his woman out of Mu Xue¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Is it appropriate for us to leave just like that? ¡± Su Yao asked. ¡°F * Ck, are you still thinking about Ming Tai? We have a child already! ¡± Qian Chuan felt that it was dangerous. This time, Su Yao insisted on going on her honeymoon to see Ming Tai. ¡°Tch! Why are you so unconfident? If I¡¯m still thinking about Ming Tai, why don¡¯t I just let Mu Xue have an abortion? I¡¯m worried about Mu Xue¡¯s baby, ¡± Su Yao said. Her baby was almost two months old. She did not have the heart to find another man now. She was so motherly that she wanted to hold the baby as soon as she saw it. She would also be worried when she heard that Mu Xue was going to have an abortion. ¡°That¡¯s good. Honey, it¡¯s not easy for us to be together. For the sake of the baby, let¡¯s have a good life! ¡± Qian Chuan took his woman¡¯s hand and brought her back to the room. In the bedroom, Chuxia gave Mu Xue some fertility pills and turned to look at Ming Tai. ¡°The pills are done. You guys can talk. Don¡¯t let her get too excited. We can¡¯t get too excited at this time. ¡± Ming Tai nodded. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. You guys can talk. I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Chuxia left the room sensibly. Ming Tai walked to Mu Xue¡¯s bed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 889 ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the child. ¡± Ming Tai suppressed the fire in his heart. Mu Xue lay on the bed with her back facing the man. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. I¡¯m not a child-bearing machine. If you want to have a child, why can¡¯t you find any kind of woman? Do you, Ming Tai, still need a woman? ¡± Her hand gripped the blanket tightly, suppressing her voice. It was very uncomfortable, indescribably uncomfortable. It was as if someone had stabbed her heart countless times, so painful that her entire body trembled. She did not understand what she owed this man in her previous life for being entangled with him. She had always been a celibate. Because of her childhood experience, she had a deep fear of her family and instinctively rejected them. However, Ming Tai had planted a seed in her stomach. The seed had even taken root and sprouted. She wanted to not have a child, but when this thought flashed through her mind, her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. However, reason told her that she could not give this child happiness. Since she could not give her happiness, what right did she have to make her suffer? Ever since she was young, she had been struggling with one question. Why did her parents not want her but wanted to give birth to her? In fact, she would rather have never been born than be abandoned in an orphanage! However, no one could understand her thoughts. Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°which eye of yours saw that I have many women? I used to have man man, but she did not love me anymore. Later, I chased after Chuxia, but the person she loved was Sikong Jue, even though she never admitted it. ¡°And then there was you. My love world is that simple. There are no more unnecessary women. ¡°If it¡¯s just to give birth to a child, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do such a thing. ¡± ¡°Am I not the woman you simply found? Are you going to tell me that you¡¯re in love with me? ¡± Mu Xue asked. ¡°You¡¯re different. When it happened, none of us wanted it. But since it happened, I won¡¯t shirk responsibility, whether it¡¯s to you or the child, ¡± Ming Tai said. Mu Xue¡¯s heart was inexplicably cold and bitter. He only treated her as a responsibility, just a responsibility. ¡°Hehe, do you want to thank you for admitting to it after eating? Are you confessing your character? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the kind of woman who would blame others for sleeping with me once. I don¡¯t need you to pity me, and I don¡¯t need you to be hypocritical here! ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own child. If you want a child, go find a life yourself! ¡± What she couldn¡¯t stand the most was sympathy and charity. Men were obviously giving her charity! Ming Tai frowned. ¡°charity? You think I¡¯m just giving charity? Fine! Feel free to think that way, but you¡¯re not allowed to destroy a life! It¡¯s still the same saying, if you don¡¯t want it, give it to me and I¡¯ll raise it! ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? If I give it to you, will you love him well? Will your future wife be kind to him? If you can¡¯t give him the happiness he wants, why do you want to keep him? ¡°He was born here. He can find a good, good family. Maybe he¡¯ll have parents who love him. Maybe he can live like a princess or a Prince! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s voice choked with sobs. This was her dream. If she wasn¡¯t born in her parents¡¯house, or if her parents didn¡¯t want her, where would she be reincarnated? Perhaps it would be a happy family. At least that way, her parents would love her and wouldn¡¯t throw her away! ¡°What are you talking about? How old are you? How can you believe this? You only have one life. I won¡¯t allow you to destroy this life. It doesn¡¯t only belong to you, but also to me. I also have the right to decide his fate! ¡± Ming Tai stretched out his hand and pulled the girl¡¯s body over ¡°from today onwards, you will raise the baby here. From now on, wherever I go, you will go until the baby is born. ¡± He ordered. He would not discuss anything with her. When he thought about how she wanted to get rid of the baby, his heart ached. He was definitely going to have this baby! He turned around and walked out of the door, closing it behind him. Mu Xue was stunned. Was He going to put her under house arrest? ¡°Ming Tai, come back here! You Bastard, you are not allowed to lock me up! ¡± She shouted. Unfortunately, the soundproofing here was very good. No matter how loud she shouted, no one could hear her. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle that man to death. Her stomach was throbbing again. Her heart trembled. At this moment, she was afraid. She was afraid of losing this baby. Her hand touched her lower abdomen, and tears kept rolling down from her eyes. In the end, she could not bear to part with this little life. ¨C The setting sun beautifully shone on the sky above the palace. The woman¡¯s slim figure stood on the spacious balcony and looked down at the scenery in the palace. The rose-colored sunlight coated her body with a layer of gold The evening wind blew her white Sarong, causing it to ripple like a fairy. ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± The man walked closer to the woman. He held a glass of red wine in his hand and admired the beautiful scenery in front of him. To him, being beautiful and delicious were never empty words. Qin Sheng turned her head and looked at the man. The man was wearing black breeches, a white shirt, and a black vest. His facial features were typical of Middle Eastern people. They were very deep and angular. She reached out and took another glass of red wine from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I accept the compliment from the Crown Prince. However, can you guarantee my safety? ¡± ¡°Of course! My country has an army. It¡¯s useless for anyone to come here. As long as you don¡¯t want to leave, no one can take you away! ¡± Said summors. ¡°really? I predict that someone will come soon! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°My army is very good at emptying. Baby, why me? ¡± summors said. ¡°because you are capable! You are the most capable man that I have carefully selected! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s finger pointed at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°My pleasure! ¡± summors said, ¡°I will take you to our castle for a walk. ¡± summors took the woman¡¯s hand and led her out of the bedroom. This palace was full of luxurious decorations. Under her feet were jade-grade marble. In the huge indoor garden, a few women wearing sarongs were drinking tea and chatting. When they saw that summors had arrived, they stood up to welcome him. ¡°Your Highness Jin An, ¡± the women nodded and said. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze swept across the women. These should be the women of summors. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony and take a seat! ¡± She said loudly as she sat on the Rattan Chair. Summors followed and sat beside the women. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you walking after just a few steps? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, RUB MY FEET! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled charmingly and placed her leg on summors¡¯ leg. She was as seductive as a demoness. The Group of women were so shocked that their eyes almost fell to the ground. ¡°How dare you! How dare you be rude to Our Highness! Men, capture this woman who doesn¡¯t know the rules! ¡± A woman said. A few bodyguards heard the scream and rushed in. ¡°Your Highness! We¡¯re here. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you trying to punish me? ¡± Chapter 890 ¡°Why would I punish you? I¡¯m the one who willingly massaged your legs! It¡¯s not that you¡¯re unreasonable! ¡± summors said. He turned to look at the bodyguards, ¡°who allowed you to come in? Get Out! ¡± ¡°Your Highness, massaging a woman¡¯s legs like this is really damaging to your image! ¡± A woman walked out and said. Summors looked at the woman coldly, ¡°Linda, you talk too much today. ¡± This woman was originally the woman he doted on the most. However, today, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Linda¡¯s beauty and Qin Sheng¡¯s beauty could not be compared. Linda was a beauty, but she was a traditional beauty in their country. She was very docile and obedient, and would obey whatever he asked her to do. However, Qin Sheng was different. A Wild Cat¡¯s character would not obey, let alone make her obedient. Moreover, her seductive appearance hooked his heart. This kind of beauty was something he had never seen before. Linda¡¯s heart was choked by the man¡¯s words. ¡°Linda doesn¡¯t dare. She only thinks about the identity of the prince, so she will say more. Please forgive me, Prince! ¡± She nodded and said, not daring to say another word. Qin Sheng kicked the man. ¡°She said that she did it all for you! Your Highness, I¡¯m tarnishing your image. Your noble image can¡¯t rub my legs and KNEAD MY FEET! ¡± Summors hugged the woman¡¯s legs and didn¡¯t let her pull them back. ¡°WHO said that? I like to Rub your legs and knead your feet. I¡¯ll do it for you now! ¡± Her feet were very beautiful. They were neither big nor small. Each toe was as slender as her figure, as perfect as a jade sculpture. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t do it, or their eyes will stab me to death! ¡± Summors looked up at the women in the room. ¡°Who dares to look at Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°WE DON¡¯T DARE! Qin Sheng is his highness¡¯ woman and our sister. I will take good care of her! ¡± Linda said. Qin Sheng frowned. It had to be said that women who lived in such a place were very scheming. With just one sentence, they had fixed her position below Linda¡¯s! To let Linda Take Care of her, it was clear that Linda¡¯s position was higher than hers! ¡°summors, your woman said to take care of me! If I don¡¯t take care of them, doesn¡¯t it seem unfriendly? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can do whatever you want here! If you¡¯re happy to play with them, then play with them. If you¡¯re not happy to play with them, then send them away, ¡± said summors. ¡°summors, you¡¯re so good to me. But I still don¡¯t know how many women you have! ¡± Asked Qin Sheng. ¡°How would I know how many women I have? Anyway, all the women here are mine. All the women in the country are mine even if I like them! ¡± Said summors. Aren¡¯t you afraid of kidney deficiency? Qin Sheng only wanted to curse when she heard that! ¡°Tsk Tsk, then I¡¯ll go home, ¡± she said. ¡°How are you going to go home? Qin Sheng, didn¡¯t we agree that you would stay at my place? ¡± Summers got up and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°But you have too many women. I don¡¯t even know how many are one in ten thousand. I don¡¯t like this feeling of being ignored! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How can I ignore you? All the women are mine, but I¡¯m only yours! Qin Sheng, isn¡¯t that enough? I can do whatever you want! ¡± summors held the woman¡¯s hand and lowered his head to kiss the back of her hand. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Remember, you¡¯re only mine. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. I¡¯m only yours! You¡¯re not leaving, are you? ¡± summors quickly asked. ¡°I can not leave, but I want to meet your women first. ¡± Qin Sheng proposed her condition. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Sit down. I¡¯ll call all of them to come and meet you! ¡± summors said. An audience shocked everyone. An audience was not used casually. Only the royal family could use it. In other words, unless Qin Sheng had the status of the crown princess consort, she could only use the word ¡°audience¡± . And the word ¡®summors¡¯ given to Qin Sheng, wasn¡¯t this the meaning of making Qin Sheng the crown prince¡¯s consort? Following the order of summors, all the beauties in the palace came to see Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was still sitting beside the man. The women lined up one by one and walked in, saluting to summors and Qin Sheng. Her gaze landed on the faces of the women, looking for the face she was looking for! If it wasn¡¯t for that face, she wouldn¡¯t have come here and gotten herself into trouble with summors! A woman¡¯s figure approached. She was wearing a white Sarong, which was the most traditional dress here. Even a beauty could only wear a Sarong. She lowered her head and walked towards Qin Sheng. Her long hair covered most of her face. She bowed respectfully and then retreated to the side to stand in the crowd, putting herself in the most inconspicuous position. A sharp gaze flashed across Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. She had really found him! Man Man This woman, who had disappeared since Zhuo Nan was captured, had been searching for man man¡¯s whereabouts. After a moment, she retracted her gaze and did not look at Man man again. It was enough that she knew man man was here. Her trip here was not in vain. After all the women had gone to see man man, they lined up and stood at the side. They were as docile as rows of maids. However, Qin Sheng knew that among these people, there was not a single one who did not curse her death! ¡°So many women! I feel so stressed. It seems much harder to get along well with so many women than it is for me to be the CEO, ¡± she complained. ¡°How is it difficult ¡°You don¡¯t need to get along with them. You can talk to them if you¡¯re happy. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can treat them like air. You can order them around if you want to do anything. With so many women as your maids, you should be happy! ¡± Summers said. Linda¡¯s expression became abnormal. She had always been summers¡¯favorite. Her hands were clenched into fists. Qin Sheng had descended from the sky. was her status only left with maids? Qin Sheng blinked. ¡°I want to organize a picnic and treat these sisters to a meal. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy, ¡± Summers said. ¡°Men, hold a picnic in the garden. All the beautiful women must attend. ¡± He gave his orders. If any of his women dared to make Qin Sheng happy, he would give it a try! The picnic was soon ready. Qin Sheng was held by summers¡¯s hand as they walked into the garden. The summors were very beautiful. The garden here was a large grassland with all kinds of flowers, white pillars, and curtains. It was built into all kinds of pavilions. The curtains fluttered in the wind, and it was indescribably beautiful. There were all kinds of exquisite silverware and food on the grass. The women were eating and chatting together in twos and threes. Qin Sheng was lying on the bed of a royal concubine in the pavilion, lazily like a resting cat. At this moment, a woman walked forward, holding a necklace in her hand. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, this is a gift from me to you. Please accept it. I¡¯m willing to serve you as your maid! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the woman in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect to receive a gift. was she starting to play court tricks? But she had to think carefully about who would be her maid¡­ ¡­ Chapter 891 ¡°thank you for the gift, I¡¯ll accept it. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out and took the Blue Crystal Necklace from the woman¡¯s hand. To be honest, the necklace was not worth much, but it was a signal that she could give her a gift and become her personal maid! Immediately, a few other women ran over to give Qin Sheng a gift. Qin Sheng¡¯s status was too high given by summers. They predicted that Qin Sheng would be the crown princess¡¯consort, so they had to hurry up and hug the crown princess¡¯thigh. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Linda¡¯s face. One could see her discolored face, as well as the women around Linda. It seemed that these women all followed Linda¡¯s lead. Her finger gently pointed at Man man, ¡°I think this woman is quite pleasing to the eye. She should be from the same country as me. I want her to be my personal maid. ¡± ¡°Yes, you can have any of the women here. Man Man, come here! ¡± Summers ordered. Man Man walked to the Gazebo, ¡°Your Highness, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°From now on, you will be Qin Sheng¡¯s personal maid. Take good care of Qin Sheng, ¡± summers ordered. ¡°Yes, ¡± man man lowered her head and said. Qin Sheng Lazily said from the imperial consort¡¯s couch, ¡°come and pour me some wine and massage my legs! ¡± Man Man had no choice but to pour Qin Sheng some wine. She suppressed all the dissatisfaction in her heart and brought a glass of wine to Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, please drink. ¡± Qin Sheng took the wine and took a SIP. ¡°good girl, you¡¯re so obedient. Wait for me to reward you later. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare! As long as Miss Qin Sheng is happy, ¡± man man said. Summers stood up. ¡°Baby, you continue to play. I¡¯m going to check on the preparations for the banquet tonight. Today is my mother¡¯s birthday. The whole country will celebrate my mother¡¯s birthday tonight. ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the queen¡¯s birthday. Do I have to prepare a present too? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Tell them to do whatever you like. They will bring you whatever you want. ¡± After giving his orders, summers turned around and walked towards the hall. Today would be his mother¡¯s birthday in the hall. Qin Sheng drank her wine in boredom and said, ¡°man man, your leg massage skills are not good enough! Give me more strength. ¡± Man Man frowned. Qin Sheng dared to order her like that! She beat Qin Sheng¡¯s leg with her hand, wishing that she could cripple Qin Sheng¡¯s leg! Qin Sheng threw the wine in her hand at man man and splashed it all over man man¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! I asked you to massage my leg because I think highly of you. If you can¡¯t do it well, then kneel down! ¡± Man Man lowered her voice and roared, ¡°Qin Sheng, I wish I could kill you! ¡± Qin Sheng sat up from the imperial consort¡¯s couch and approached man man. She said in the same volume, ¡°the same goes for you. I wish I could kill you too! Where¡¯s Zhuo Nan? ¡± The Black Triangle was destroyed by the special forces. Gong Mochen had captured Zhuo Nan, but the DNA match later found out that the captured Zhuo Nan was fake! Zhuo Nan had run away again, and the person who had been helping Zhuo Nan was man man! Nangong Mochen had recorded the evidence of Zhuo Nan selling contraband into a small chip. Man Man had stolen the chip and returned to Ming Tai¡¯s side, but man man had seized the opportunity to run away. But man man did not know that the chip was fake. Nangong Mochen had deliberately left it there for man man to steal. That was why Nangong Mochen had deliberately let Nie Feng Let man man go, so that Zhuo Nan would feel safe. That was why he had made a move against the black triangle¡¯s mastermind, and he had stolen that man man¡¯s black triangle business. However, Zhuo Nan did not expect that he would be captured by Gong Mochen before he could secure his position! However, the captured Zhuo Nan was just a substitute Zhuo Nan had really escaped. Qin Sheng had been searching for Zhuo Nan¡¯s whereabouts, but unfortunately, she could not find him. However, she found out that man man was in Summers¡¯palace. Of course, there was man man, there must be Zhuo Nan. She wanted to catch man man and find Zhuo Nan! Man Man laughed softly, ¡°you want to Find Zhuo Nan? Dream on, I won¡¯t tell you where he is! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯ll wish you were dead! I Want Zhuo Nan for sure! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°BASTARD! Why do you want to catch him? He has already run away, can¡¯t you do it without anything? ¡± Man Man said angrily. ¡°No, because he knows the truth about my parents¡¯ death, and the grudge between the Qin family, the Nan Gong family, and the Yun family! I have to find him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. If not for this, Gong Mochen would not have ordered the capture alive, and Zhuo Nan would not have had the chance to run away again! ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s the case. Then you won¡¯t be able to find him in this lifetime ¡°I won¡¯t let you have a good time. You and Gong Mochen will never be able to fall in love ¡°carrying the grudge of your own parents and his parents, how are you going to be together in this lifetime ¡°The Yun family and the Qin family won¡¯t LET YOU GET MARRIED ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also Gong Mochen¡¯s mother. I heard that she was brought home by Gong Mochen, ¡± man man said. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, won¡¯t I be able to find Zhuo Nan? Guess if I torture you properly, will he not be able to resist coming to save you? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned man man. Man Man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°He won¡¯t fall for your trick! ¡± ¡°Is it because he won¡¯t fall for my trick or because he doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes? Man Man, he doesn¡¯t care whether you live or die. You love him so sadly! ¡± Qin Sheng said on purpose. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t try to sow discord between Zhuo Nan and me! He won¡¯t come to save me because he doesn¡¯t want to fall for your trick! ¡± Man Man retorted. Qin Sheng slapped man man¡¯s face. ¡°IDIOT! I can only give you these two words. ¡± She was so angry that her liver was trembling. A woman could give up everything, even her life, for someone who loved her. But first, this man had to love her enough, and he was willing to give up everything and his life for her. However, Qin Sheng knew that Zhuo Nan was simply using man man. He did not love man man, but man man still loved Zhuo Nan so wholeheartedly. This was not love being great, this was stupidity! Man Man¡¯s face was burning with pain from the slap. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°You dare to hit me? Zhuo Nan will not let you off! ¡± ¡°Hehe, he watched you and summers have sex without even moving a finger. Do you think he won¡¯t let me off? Men don¡¯t even mind that you cheated on him. Does he treat you as his woman? Or does he just treat you as his tool? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. It was easy to see whether a man was sincere or not. If a man really loved you, he would not be able to stand that you were having an affair with another man, let alone having sex with him! Man Man pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Only when he loves me will he tolerate everything about me! ¡± ¡°A fool is a fool. Even after being sold by a man, you still help him count the money! Just wait and see how your man will use you until he dies! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She got off the bed and put on her slippers that were inlaid with crystals as she walked down the grass, ¡°Linda, right? It seems that you are the manager here. Bring me some gifts. I want to choose one for the Queen, ¡± she ordered. Linda¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, but she still maintained a decent smile on her face, ¡°yes, I will order them to bring the treasures of his highness for you to choose from. ¡± Chapter 892 Not long after, the maids showed Qin Sheng the summors¡¯treasures. Qin Sheng could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. She had been born into a prestigious family and was born into a wealthy family. She had seen all kinds of good things. However, the good things were all good things. However, the summors¡¯things were obviously rich! He had no taste at all. He was totally rich! The whole ivory, the Jaguar¡¯s specimen, the rhinoceros¡¯horns, the super-large diamonds, and all kinds of jewelry were opened for her to see. ¡°Stop! Is there nothing else? ¡± She asked. It didn¡¯t matter whether the recipient was willing to accept it or not, she wasn¡¯t willing to give it away. It was simply an insult to her taste! ¡°These things are his highness¡¯ valuable treasures. Are you still not satisfied? ¡± Linda¡¯s tone was obviously dissatisfied. Heaven knew that these things would dazzle their eyes! If there was one for them, they would go crazy with joy. ¡°They are valuable, but not precious, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Linda was completely confused by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t it precious if it was valuable? ¡°Isn¡¯t it precious? How valuable does it have to be to be precious? ¡± She asked. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°valuable things only mean their value, but precious things mean that they are rare or not! ¡± Her eyes landed on the faces of these women. They probably wouldn¡¯t understand even if she told them. Although summers¡¯things were very valuable, they were really precious to the poor. Unfortunately, she wanted to give them to the queen. She didn¡¯t think that the Queen would be poorer than summers. She was afraid that there were so many summors in the Queen¡¯s Treasure House! ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Linda really did not understand, so she asked directly. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. I¡¯m going to walk around the garden. You guys should put away your things! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Linda had to order the maids to put away their things. Qin Sheng walked around the garden, admiring the colorful flowers. Who would have thought that this country was full of deserts, where oil was everywhere, but water was the most precious! Therefore, the poor could not afford to raise plants, while the rich could only afford to plant trees. Only the rich could afford to raise lawns, and lawns were a sign of their wealth. Large lawns like the royal family¡¯s were something that everyone here could only dream of. On the other end of the garden was a glass house. There were all kinds of exotic tropical plants growing inside. Qin Sheng wandered around the greenhouse. A macaw caught her attention. This kind of parrot was very big, half the height of a person. It had gorgeous feathers and was as beautiful as an oil painting. ¡°WHAT A BEAUTIFUL PARROT! Its feathers are like sapphires, and its crown is like a ruby, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Gemstones, gemstones! ¡± The parrot imitated Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°It can talk? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. She thought the parrot was only used to admire its feathers. ¡°Of course it can talk. The parrot can not only talk but also sing. This parrot is especially smart. It can sing after listening to it once, ¡± Linda said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile. This thing seemed very novel. It was not necessarily rare for rich people to see jewelry, but it was rare to see such a rare treasure! ¡°So smart? Let me try. I¡¯ll sing, you learn from me! ¡± Qin Sheng sang a happy birthday song. However, she did not sing it in one language. Instead, she sang it in Chinese, English, German, French, and other languages. Although it was a familiar old song, it was not vulgar to sing it like this. Moreover, it was even more extraordinary when it was learned by parrot! Obviously, it was difficult for little parrot to learn this kind of Song in various languages. Qin Sheng Sang it for the tenth time before little parrot finally learned it. A maid walked in. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, his highness asks if you have chosen a gift? ¡± ¡°Yes, you go and tell him that I have already chosen it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°His highness said that if Miss Qin Sheng has chosen a gift, please go with him to decorate the banquet, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Okay, I will go right away, ¡± Qin Sheng agreed and turned to look at Linda beside her. ¡°Put little parrot in a cage and cover the cage with a cloth. This is the gift I want to give to the Queen! ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Linda said. Qin Sheng followed the maid to the Main Hall to look for Summers. The other women looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s back with envy and hatred in their eyes. Man Man walked to Linda¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Linda, His highness was supposed to bring you to this banquet. Unfortunately, this woman fell from the sky. Otherwise, the person standing next to his highness would be you. ¡± Linda¡¯s face changed. ¡°I don¡¯t know where His highness brought this woman back from! She¡¯s a fairy! ¡± ¡°Yeah, this time she gave the queen the parakeet. I¡¯m afraid the queen will fall in love with her, ¡± man man continued. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for her to get the Queen¡¯s Love! ¡± Linda said. ¡°Sister Linda said so. Is there any way to make the queen not like her? ¡± Man Man asked. Linda looked at man man, ¡°I believe you have a way to make the queen not like her! I believe you! I¡¯ll leave the parakeet to you. Later, you take the parakeet to Qin Sheng in the main hall. ¡± She patted man man¡¯s shoulder. This woman wanted her to deal with Qin Sheng, but she was not so easy to use. Man Man¡¯s face twitched. She did not expect the ball to be kicked back. It had to be said that Linda was really scheming! If she made a move on little parrot, it would help Linda get rid of Qin Sheng. Moreover, if something happened to little parrot in her hands, she would be the unlucky one. Did she really think she was so stupid? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take good care of little parrot, ¡± she said. Linda looked at man man¡¯s colorful face and smiled as she walked past man man. ¨C Qin Sheng and summers had decorated the hall for half a day. Of course, she did not dare to compliment the style of the decorations here. Everything had to be made of gold and jade. This kind of high-profile luxury was never her style. She liked to keep a low profile. She changed into her evening gown. The Sapphire blue evening gown and the design of the tube top revealed her beautiful collarbone and shoulders. The Hem of the floor was fluffy and fluttering with the wind, making her look like a banished immortal. The Sapphire blue color made her skin look even fairer. Her hair was tied up at the back of her head, and she wore a string of pearls on her slender neck It was as if all the beauty was gathered on her body, and no one could take their eyes off her. She walked quietly beside summers and watched the king and queen sit on the throne. She followed all the ministers and ladies to bow to the king and Queen. Summers held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°mother, my girlfriend, Qin Sheng. I hope you like her, and I hope you can like her preparing gifts. Happy Birthday to you! ¡± Qin Sheng clapped her hands at the entrance of the hall, indicating that man man could carry the cage in. Man Man carried the cage of the parakeet into the hall¡­ ¡­ Chapter 893 Man Man looked at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was so beautiful today. She seemed to be the Queen of this place! Who was she? Qin Sheng or man man was still wearing the beautiful Sarong. Even if she slept with summer, she was just one of the countless women around him. She did not understand why a man would like a strong woman like Qin Sheng! She was clearly more obedient and likable, but the unruly Qin Sheng was always surrounded and doted on by men! Her hands gripped the cage tightly. The cage was covered by a red cloth and the inside could not be seen. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, this is the present you prepared for the Queen. ¡± She placed the cage on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s inside? ¡± The Queen asked curiously. ¡°Open the cloth for the Queen to see, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Man Man opened the cloth and revealed the little parrot inside. The little parrot stood majestically. The red feathers on its head spread out like a screen, causing everyone to gasp in admiration. ¡°What A BEAUTIFUL PARROT! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really beautiful! ¡± The queen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her tone was very displeased. ¡°No matter how beautiful it is, it¡¯s still just a parrot. ¡± She had seen all kinds of treasures, even this kind of rare parrot. ¡°Queen, don¡¯t worry. The little parrot is a parrot, but he¡¯s not a simple parrot. Little Parrot, LET¡¯S SING! ¡± Qin Sheng began to sing the happy birthday song. The little parrot immediately began to sing along. The most important thing was that the little parrot sang in many languages. There were several foreign ambassadors in the main hall to celebrate the Queen¡¯s birthday. They looked at the little parrot with curiosity and kept praising it as a treasure. The Queen¡¯s expression became much better. She even curved the corners of her lips. She did not expect to be praised by the foreign ambassadors. This parrot really showed her face! ¡°Good, this gift is really good! ¡± She said happily. ¡°Queen, this parrot can predict! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Instantly, everyone in the main hall was stunned. They had never heard of a bird being able to predict. ¡°You said it can predict? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°Yes, she can predict where beautiful women are. She can help the king find beautiful women, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The Queen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. At her birthday party, Qin Sheng had actually asked parrot to find beautiful women for the King! Although her son was already the crown prince and her position was stable, no one wanted their man to look for beautiful women everywhere. However, she did not have the right to stop men. She could only put on a dark face to express her dissatisfaction. The king did not look at the Queen¡¯s face at all. In their country, as long as men could afford it, they could find as many women as they wanted. Women were not qualified to say no! He sat up straight from the throne. ¡°really? This thing can predict beautiful women? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, the king can ask it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. The king¡¯s eyes turned to Qin Sheng. In fact, he thought that Qin Sheng was very beautiful. Unfortunately, she was a woman brought by his son. ¡°Then let me try. Little Parrot, which woman do you think is the most beautiful in our country? ¡± He asked. Little Parrot tilted its little head and thought for a moment. It was this moment that made everyone¡¯s eyes freeze on little parrot. The Queen looked at little parrot anxiously. Her eyes showed nervousness. She was afraid that little parrot would say some beautiful woman¡¯s name! Little Parrot flapped its wings and began to speak, ¡°the most beautiful woman is the Queen! The most beautiful woman is the Queen! ¡± Everyone laughed out loud. So this was also a show prepared by Qin Sheng! The Queen was overjoyed. Even though she knew it was Qin Sheng¡¯s show, she was happy to say that she was the most beautiful woman from little parrot¡¯s mouth. ¡°Haha, you really know how to predict. So I¡¯M THE MOST BEAUTIFUL WOMAN! I like the gift Qin Sheng prepared for me. Someone, bring me the gift. I want to look at my gift! ¡± The maid quickly brought the parakeet to the queen¡¯s side. Summers looked at the girl next to him with admiration. He did not expect her to have the ability to make his mother happy. The Queen had already fallen out with him over the matter of making him a princess consort. The mother and son had not spoken for a long time. It seemed that the parakeet had eased the tension between the mother and son. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re great. You¡¯ve made my mother happy! ¡± Said Summers. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no big deal. Isn¡¯t it easy to make your mother happy? We agreed that I would let you reconcile with your mother and not let her force you to make a princess consort. You have to help me find Zhuo Nan, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°That¡¯s fine. After the banquet, I will get someone to look for you. I think my mother must like you. I will go and tell my mother that I want to make you the Crown Princess Consort! ¡± Summers said. Qin Sheng felt a headache coming on. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Your relationship with your mother has just eased up. Let¡¯s talk about it in a few days! ¡± It would be best if she could delay it for a few days as long as she could find Zhuo Nan! ¡°Okay, I will listen to you! ¡± Summers said. The Queen saw the parrot being brought up and reached out to touch the parrot. The parrot suddenly lost control and rushed towards the Queen¡¯s throne, knocking its head on the throne and dying. ¡°Ah! ¡± The Queen Screamed. How unlucky it was for her gift to crash into her throne at her birthday banquet! ¡°someone, someone, take it down! ¡± The Queen shouted and turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°You let your gift crash into my throne and die. Are you cursing me to die? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the parrot being carried down in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t figure out how the parrot could have killed itself? ¡°someone must have framed Qin Sheng! ¡± summors said quickly. ¡°framed? Who in the hall would frame her? Everyone saw it. No one touched the parrot! At my birthday party, I even wanted to set it free. In the end, a parrot died on my throne. How much does she hate me for not dying! ¡± The queen said. ¡°Mother, why does Qin Sheng hate you for not dying? What you said doesn¡¯t make sense! ¡± summors explained to his mother. ¡°Of course she hates me for not dying, because I let you marry a noble girl as your wife ¡°How good is jasmine? She is my cousin¡¯s daughter. If you had married her earlier, I would not have been cursed by these women Let me tell you, any woman you bring here can not be the Crown Princess Consort You will be engaged to jasmine tomorrow!¡±The queen ordered! ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, no one CAN FORCE ME! ¡± summors said aggressively. ¡°You want to marry this witch, but you don¡¯t want to marry Jasmine? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°Yes, I want to marry Qin Sheng, whether you agree or not! ¡± summors said. ¡°Men, someone cursed me. Take this woman away and put her in the prison! ¡± The Queen ordered! Following her order, a group of guards rushed into the hall from outside. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch Qin Sheng! ¡± summors also called his guards. The Queen¡¯s birthday banquet was about to turn into a fight in the palace! Qin Sheng stood still and smiled. ¡°Queen, the Parrot¡¯s suicide is not a curse. I can tell you what it is for. ¡± Chapter 894 ¡°It¡¯s not a curse? Do you think I¡¯ll listen to your excuses? ¡± The queen said angrily. Qin Sheng still had her graceful smile on her face and did not panic at all. ¡°If I¡¯m the one who quibbles, it¡¯s not too late for the Queen to punish me. This is the Queen¡¯s Palace. Don¡¯t tell me the queen is afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± The Queen was forced into a corner by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She was heavily guarded here and could not say anything to prevent Qin Sheng from running away. ¡°Say it! Let¡¯s hear what tricks you can come up with. ¡± The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved ¡°This parrot is very smart and intelligent. It was originally fine, but after saying that the Queen was the most beautiful woman, it bumped into the throne of the Queen and committed suicide. She was so embarrassed by the Queen¡¯s beauty that she had no place to hide. That¡¯s why she committed suicide and died. ¡± The Queen¡¯s face twitched. She did not expect Qin Sheng to think of such a reason. ¡°Did it die of shame and anger? ¡± ¡°Yes, because the queen was too beautiful. It felt that it was outclassed and died of anger. If you want to pursue the responsibility, it¡¯s entirely the responsibility of the Queen. It¡¯s only the Queen¡¯s fault for being too beautiful, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Do you think I will believe your nonsense? ¡± The Queen snorted coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the Chinese idiom? To describe the four beauties, Xishi is a sinking fish, Wang Zhaojun is a wild goose, Diao Chan is a closed moon, and Yang Yuhuan is a shy flower. ¡°. ¡°The ancient wild geese could fall from the sky and die because they were amazed by Wang Zhaojun¡¯s beauty. Why can¡¯t the Queen¡¯s beauty be killed by a parrot today? ¡± Qin Sheng said with reason. ¡°mother, these beauties are real. I have also heard of the idiom ¡®sinking fish and falling geese, closed moon and shy flower¡¯ . Mother¡¯s beauty is comparable to the four beauties! ¡± Said Summers. The queen sat on her throne and laughed out loud. ¡°You really know how to talk. Am I that beautiful? King, do you think they are telling the truth? ¡± The Queen kicked the ball to the king. The king nodded. ¡°My queen is naturally the most beautiful. Qin Sheng is not to blame for what happened today. My Queen is too beautiful. Men, take the parrot down and bury it properly. ¡± Following the king¡¯s order, the guards walked in and took the parrot out to bury it. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows relaxed. She stood to the side with summers and watched the other ambassadors and ministers send gifts to the Queen. summors was a gift for the Queen. They were all tacky gifts. Qin Sheng was not interested in them. Her bored eyes drifted out of the hall and a helicopter flew over from the sky. As the helicopter descended, the guards were ready to attack. They had no idea where the helicopter came from. The helicopter circled in the sky for a while and slowly landed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are there any ambassadors from other countries that haven¡¯t arrived yet? ¡± The king asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This plane was not notified at all, ¡± the guards replied. ¡°EXPEL! ¡± The king ordered. ¡°Father, it¡¯s mother¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s not good to use force. From the looks of this plane, it¡¯s not a fighter plane. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s here to provoke us, ¡± summors said. The helicopter landed on the ground and a group of guards surrounded the plane. The cabin door opened and a tall man walked down. His short hair fluttered in the wind from the propeller. He was dressed in a straight suit with a fitting cut. People could see his proud figure at a glance. His facial features were deep and his handsome face made all the socialites and Noble Ladies Gasp in shock. His body was overflowing with the charm of a mature man. Just by looking at him, they had the urge to pounce on him. ¡°What a beautiful man! ¡± ¡°where did he come from? Is he a celebrity? ¡± Looking at the man¡¯s long legs walking up to the main hall, summors went up to greet him. ¡°President Gong, why are you interested in coming to my country? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the little woman beside summors. ¡°I heard that the queen is celebrating her birthday, so I specially came to attend the Queen¡¯s birthday party. I wonder if the king welcomes you? ¡± ¡°Welcome, CEO Gong, who is as rich as a country! Of course, we would welcome you here! ¡± The king quickly said. His country was rich, but they all depended on selling oil. However, oil would eventually be sold out. He was thinking of starting a business, but he did not expect Gong Mochen to descend from the sky to help him! ¡°So it¡¯s CEO Gong! I¡¯ve long heard of the great name of the business genius Gong Mochen. It¡¯s my honor to be able to invite CEO Gong to my birthday banquet today! ¡± The queen said. Gong Mochen raised his hand and gestured for Nie Feng to bring the Item Up. ¡°This is a meteorite. Someone has appraised it. Inside the meteorite is an extremely large piece of jade. It can be considered a birthday present for the queen. ¡± The Queen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t even close. The meteorite was already very valuable, and there was even jade inside This stone was simply priceless. ¡°thank you, President Gong! Someone, place this stone in my room! ¡± She ordered. The stone¡¯s entire body was suffused with a faint green. A corner of the jade was exposed where a piece had been knocked open. The jade was as moist as water, and one look was enough to tell that it was the best quality. Gong Mochen¡¯s attack instantly conquered everyone in the hall. He strode over to the little woman¡¯s side and continued to watch others send gifts to the Queen. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. This man actually chased her here. Her matter had not been settled yet! ¡°keep running! I want to see if you can go up to the sky or into the ground? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was in her ear. ¡°Why do I have to go up to the sky or into the ground? This place is very good. I¡¯ll stay here. ¡± Qin Sheng was angry with the man. He was also drunk. Couldn¡¯t he have come a few days later? ¡°Do you like this place? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I do. What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t think about taking me away! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why would I take you away? If you like this place, I¡¯ll buy it for you. We¡¯ll live together. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng almost choked on her own saliva. He was going to buy this country for her? I¡¯M DIZZY! ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t disturb me and his highness. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± She glared at the man threateningly. The man accepted everything. ¡°The parrot died. Don¡¯t you want to know what happened? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that nothing escaped Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll find out myself. ¡± She frowned. She didn¡¯t need to find out at all. She knew who did it! As the people in the hall finished delivering the Gifts One by one, the king ordered everyone to go to the National Banquet Hall to attend the banquet. Qin Sheng followed summers behind the king and the Queen, and behind her was Gong Mochen. The buffet was ready in the hall. The Queen and the king sat on their main seats and chatted with all the guests. Qin Sheng walked to the dining area and picked out the dishes she wanted to eat. The cactus here was very delicious. She picked up a few pieces of cactus with a clip and man man walked over. ¡°Qin Sheng, let me help you with the dishes. ¡± Man Man looked like a maid and reached out to take the plate in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Qin Sheng handed her plate to man man. She loosened her fingers in advance and let the plate fall to the ground, shattering it. She slapped man man on the face ¡°useless thing. You smashed the plate at the Queen¡¯s Banquet. Do you want to embarrass the Queen or curse the Queen? ¡± Chapter 895 Man Man was shocked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s you. You let go of the plate before I received it! ¡± Her face was burning with pain. She only wanted to attend the banquet in the name of serving Qin Sheng. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to trick her! PA! Another slap landed on man man¡¯s face. ¡°Is it because of me? The plate was fine in my hands just now! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers walked over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Your woman said that it was because of me that the plate fell. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm held summors¡¯ arm and raised her little face. Her beautiful face was filled with resentment, and she looked like a coquettish fairy. ¡°crafty slave, how dare you contradict your own Master! Men, pull her down and lock her in the Dungeon! ¡± summors ordered. Man Man was dumbfounded. In a place like the dungeon, those who went in basically could not come out! ¡°No, it¡¯s not my fault. I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING! Qin Sheng, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! ¡± She quickly shouted. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes curved as she looked at man man indifferently. She gestured with her finger on her lips, indicating that she wanted to shut up. Man Man was dragged out by a few guards. She felt so wronged that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. This time, she was really wronged! ¡°To deal with disobedient servants, you have to be like me, directly locked in the Dungeon, ¡± said summers. Qin Sheng pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, that¡¯s your woman! ¡± ¡°All the women are my women, but I¡¯m only yours, so you can do whatever you want with them, ¡± said summors. Qin Sheng followed summers to the main banquet table. There were the king and Queen, Summers and her, as well as Gong Mochen, and the queen¡¯s nieces and cousins. ¡°President Gong, this is my niece, Sofi, ¡± the Queen introduced her to Gong Mochen warmly. Sofi sat beside Gong Mochen and toasted Gong Mochen. ¡°Hello, President Gong, SOFI TOASTS TO PRESIDENT GONG! ¡± Gong mochen picked up his wine glass. ¡°Thank you, Miss Sofi is so beautiful. ¡± ¡°Sofi is only 23 years old, the same age as a flower. She¡¯s perfect for President Gong! ¡± said the Queen immediately. ¡°The perfect match for me? Is The queen going to be my matchmaker? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze swept across the little woman opposite him. The damned little thing did not even look at him. ¡°Yes, Sofi has been telling me just now how much she admires President Gong. If President Gong doesn¡¯t mind, I really want to be President Gong¡¯s matchmaker! ¡± The queen said. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m just afraid that President Gong won¡¯t like me, ¡± Sofi said. ¡°How can that be? My family¡¯s SOFI has a doctorate. She studied in Citibank. She and Congming skipped several grades consecutively! In the future, she will definitely be President Gong¡¯s good helper! ¡± The queen said. ¡°Miss Sofi is so outstanding, why would I dislike her? Let me toast to you too! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his glass to drink with SOFI, but his eyes were always on Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng and summers were drinking, completely ignoring the matchmaking. On the other side of summors, the woman, Jasmine, pestered summers. ¡°cousin, I¡¯ll toast to you too. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Jasmine misses her brother so much! ¡± Jasmine raised her glass. Summers¡¯ face turned cold. ¡°unfortunately, I don¡¯t miss you! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s drink. ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng, completely ignoring jasmine who was beside him. Jasmine¡¯s face was pale. Everyone saw that summors had rejected her! ¡°brother, I don¡¯t know what I have done to make you so dissatisfied, ¡± she said, feeling wronged. ¡°You are completely dissatisfied with me! Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go dance! ¡± summors stood up and pulled Qin Sheng to the middle of the banquet hall. With a raise of his hand, music began to play in the banquet hall. Summors and Qin Sheng danced to the music. The two of them had matching appearances, a beautiful woman, and a strong man. It was as if they were born to be a couple. ¡°Your little cousin is crying. You are such a cruel brother! Actually, I think your cousin is not bad. Why don¡¯t you take her? Anyway, she is not one of the women in your backyard! ¡± Qin Sheng asked curiously. When had summors ever complained about having too many women? He was too drunk to hate a woman like that. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I will not take this woman. This is politics and power. I can not take her, and I can not let her give birth to an heir for me! ¡± summors said. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t she your mother¡¯s niece? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°She¡¯s my mother¡¯s niece. Our country is two big families. One is my father¡¯s royal family, and the other is my mother¡¯s royal family. The two big forces are connected by marriage. However, my father doesn¡¯t want to continue this state because the power of the Queen¡¯s family has already threatened the royal power of our family. ¡°So I can take all the women but I can¡¯t take my mother¡¯s niece. This is also my father¡¯s intention. However, my father can¡¯t openly oppose the power of the Queen¡¯s family. If that happens, it will easily cause a palace coup¡­ ¡± So, I will use all sorts of reasons not to marry Jasmine,¡±summors complained about his own bitterness. Only then did Qin Sheng understand why summors would confront her mother and refuse to marry her mother¡¯s niece even if he died. ¡°I see, so you called me here to use me to block your mother¡¯s Arrow. If you do this, your shield will be very hurt! I¡¯m afraid the queen already hates me to death. ¡± ¡°Baby, I will protect you. And I won¡¯t just use you to block my mother¡¯s Arrow. I really like you. Can¡¯t you see that I like you? ¡± summors said. ¡°I can see that you like all the women. ¡± Qin Sheng teased summors. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people dancing. They were talking and laughing. They really thought he was dead! He got up and led Sofi to the middle of the hall to dance. As the two couples started to dance, the others also started to dance with their partners. Jasmine was beside the queen, tearing her handkerchief. ¡°Aunt, you saw it. Cousin doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Where did that Qin Sheng come from? Why did she charm cousin so much? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to make you and summors a good thing! ¡± The Queen¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Aunt, what can you do? Cousin doesn¡¯t even look at me now! ¡± Jasmine was worried for herself. The queen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared something long ago. Give these two cups of wine to summors, understand? Don¡¯t make a mistake. This Cup is for summors, this cup is for Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°Why is there Qin Sheng? ¡± Jasmine was surprised. ¡°Of course there¡¯s her. Without her, our plan won¡¯t work ¡°Do as I say, and you¡¯ll be the queen of this country! ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? You have to think of a way to make the two of them drink the wine later! ¡± ¡°remember to drink both of them! ¡± The Queen ordered Jasmine. On the dance floor, as the music stopped, everyone let go of their partners. Gong Mochen took the opportunity to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and bring her into his arms¡­ ¡­ Chapter 896 ¡°being hugged by another man, do you think I¡¯m dead? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s deep voice hit the top of the woman¡¯s forehead. She was very beautiful. Ever since she left the rainforest, when he saw her again, he felt that she had changed into a different person, so seductive that she was like a little fairy! Qin Sheng looked at the man charmingly, ¡°why would I think you¡¯re dead? You¡¯re such a big living person, I think it¡¯s not easy to think you¡¯re dead. Please, can you stay away from me? It¡¯s too distracting! ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. ¡°You said I¡¯m distracting you? Come home with me! ¡± He had originally decided to compensate her by playing here for a few days, but now he decided to take her away immediately! ¡°I¡¯ve decided. This is my home. Go Away! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°No! You like me buying it for you, but you have to come with me. I¡¯ll bring you here after I¡¯ve cleaned up the people here, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°CEO Gong, do you not understand human language? Or do I not make myself clear? I don¡¯t want to be with you? Please stay away from me, or don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s foot stepped on the man¡¯s foot She was wearing high heels, and with one step, she stepped deeply into the man¡¯s shoes. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression did not change, as if nothing had happened, allowing the little woman to step on his foot. ¡°Are you done? If you want to make a scene, let¡¯s go home and make a scene. If you¡¯re angry that I lost my memory with you, I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? I¡¯m worried about your safety! ¡± He took the initiative to admit his mistake. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. Did he think she was making a scene? All this time, he had treated her as a child, and everything she did, he treated her as making a scene! ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t blame you at all. Without Your Amnesia, how could I have found that I can still live so happily and flirt with handsome men all over the world! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What can I do to make you forgive me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never blamed you, so how can I forgive you? CEO Gong, you¡¯re overestimating yourself. Do you really think that you¡¯re so important in my life? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s finger poked the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Hehe, good, you¡¯ve grown up. You even dare to say such words! Without me, you would have died long ago! ¡± Gong Mochen choked. She was raised by him, and she actually said that he wasn¡¯t important to her! ¡°I still have many things that I dare to do. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t follow me! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand pulled away from the man¡¯s hand. As the music stopped, she turned around and walked to summers¡¯ side. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand was like a fist. It seemed that she really hated him. That time, he lied to her, and she didn¡¯t forgive him anymore. His heart twisted. Could it be that he really did something wrong? His gaze landed on the little woman as he watched her and summors walk back to their seats. He also walked over. Jasmine raised her wine glass and placed it in front of Qin Sheng. ¡°Qin Sheng, let me give you a toast. It¡¯s rare for my cousin to fall in love with a woman. I¡¯ve also thought it through. He doesn¡¯t love me, so I should give him my blessings. ¡± Jasmine raised her wine glass and downed it in one gulp. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on the wine glass hesitantly. She did not know what reason to use to not drink jasmine¡¯s wine. Of course, she believed that this wine was not good. How could jasmine give her a toast What a joke! ¡°How big of a name is this? She doesn¡¯t even drink my niece¡¯s wine! ¡± The Queen spoke. ¡°It¡¯s not that Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want to drink, it¡¯s just that she drank a little too much today. I¡¯ll help her drink the wine! ¡± summors picked up the wine glass and downed it in one gulp. Jasmine was shocked, but there was no way to stop it. Once she stopped it, it would reveal that there was something wrong with her wine. She could only watch helplessly as summors drank the wine. The second glass in her hand was sent to summors. ¡°cousin, this is my toast to you. ¡± Her heart was in a complete mess and she did not know what to do. She did not know what was in the two glasses of wine. All she knew was that the queen wanted her to drink it separately for the two of them! Summers¡¯ eyebrows sank. ¡°You mean, I want to drink another glass? Do you mean that after I drink this glass, you won¡¯t Pester me anymore? ¡± Jasmine¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. ¡± She stammered and looked at summors nervously. Qin Sheng picked up the wine from summors. ¡°Forget it. Jasmine is your cousin. Why do you have to embarrass her? I will help you drink this glass of wine. ¡± She raised her head and drank summers¡¯wine. After finishing the two cups of wine, Jasmine sat on the chair in a daze. Qin Sheng and summers¡¯wine was in a mess. She had no idea what was going to happen, and her aunt was dancing with her uncle. She couldn¡¯t even ask if she wanted to. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with the wine. Everything was normal after she finished drinking. She was having dinner with Summers, and Summers even told her a lot of jokes. She could see Gong Mochen¡¯s cold eyes when she looked up. She deliberately listened with relish and was angry at the man opposite her. Wasn¡¯t there a woman beside him who was flirting with him Why was he staring at her? Sofi had been drinking with the man in a fawning manner. She tried her best to show off her various charms and deliberately leaned on the man while pretending to be drunk. ¡°President Gong, my head is so dizzy. Can you accompany me to my room to rest? ¡± She offered an embarrassing invitation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you back to your room. ¡± Gong Mochen stood up and helped sofi up. He did not believe that the little woman would not be angry if sofi leaned on his shoulder. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze did not look at Gong Mochen at all. It was not that she was not angry, but she did not care at all. She held her wine glass with her hand. She knew that men could not be kept under her watch. If it was a man who could only be kept under her watch, it would be fine if she did not want such a man! As the banquet came to an end, summers seemed to be drunk as well. Qin Sheng helped him back to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. The Queen walked over and saw Jasmine who was sitting in a daze. ¡°Why are you still sitting here? Why aren¡¯t you going to summers¡¯ bedroom? ¡± Jasmine saw her aunt coming back and grabbed her aunt¡¯s hand. ¡°Aunt, something happened! Cousin and Qin Sheng drank too much wine! What¡¯s in this wine? It doesn¡¯t matter if you drink it, right? ¡± The Queen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Why did you drink it? The things in the wine are different. The wine given to summers is a medicine that can make people lie still. This medicine will make people lose their ability to control their bodies and let you manipulate them. ¡°I wanted to make summers unable to resist you, so I gave him this medicine. This way, you can successfully climb onto his bed. No matter what you want, he can¡¯t resist you. As long as you succeed and have a child, you will be the Crown Princess Consort! ¡± Jasmine¡¯s face twitched. ¡°then the medicine given to Qin Sheng is this. She will lie still on the bed, right? What about summers? Summers drank Qin Sheng¡¯s medicine. What is the medicine in the wine? ¡± ¡°summors? ¡± She asked anxiously. Her mind was in a daze. She had no idea what she had done. What would happen to summers? The Queen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°If summors drank Qin Sheng¡¯s wine, not good! Go to the bedroom quickly, or it will be too late! ¡± She took Jasmine¡¯s hand and brought her to the bedroom in a car! Chapter 897 Only the queen knew that the wine she gave Qin Sheng was a drug with hallucinations. Drinking it would cause hallucinations. She wanted to frame Qin Sheng and mess around with the guards in the palace. But now that summers had drunk Qin Sheng¡¯s wine, he was drugged with this drug, and Qin Sheng had drunk the drug that could not control her limbs, and she collapsed on the bed. It seemed that she was helping her son and Qin Sheng! She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She even wanted to beat Jasmine to death, but she could not beat Jasmine to death now! She could only bring jasmine to summers¡¯bedroom as soon as possible to see if there was still time to stop summers and Qin Sheng. ¨C Summers and Qin Sheng walked into the room. In the huge bedroom, there was a large round bed. Qin Sheng only felt that her body was getting softer and softer. She could not control herself and fell on the large bed. Summers felt dizzy. His habit was to take a shower. He could not stand the smell of alcohol and the smoke on his body. summors felt dizzy. Their country had the habit of smoking hookah. At the banquet, the nobles were all smoking hookah, but he did not like it. He did not even like the smell of hookah! He walked to the bathroom to take a shower. His body gradually warmed up, and he turned on the cold water to take a shower. The Queen Brought Jasmine to the prince¡¯s bedroom. The guards here were not hers, but no one knew that she had found a secret passage in the prince¡¯s bedroom. She and Jasmine walked to the exit of the secret passage, which was a stone table in the garden. She turned the stone table to open the entrance of the secret passage. Jasmine was dumbfounded. ¡°Aunt, where is this place? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret passage. From here, you can go straight to summers¡¯ bedroom. Come down quickly. Don¡¯t ask any more questions. It will be too late! ¡± The Queen ordered. Jasmine followed the queen down the stairs of the Secret Chamber and went straight down the secret passage. As the stone table closed by itself, it covered the queen and Jasmine¡¯s figures. There was a dim light on the wall of the secret passage. The queen ran in front with a few of her personal maids while Jasmine followed behind. After running for an unknown amount of time, they saw the stairs going up. The Queen walked in front and opened the door at the end of the stairs. As the door opened, everyone saw the prince¡¯s bedroom. They were all amazed at the luxury of the prince¡¯s bedroom. Jasmine walked up and saw Qin Sheng lying on the bed. She was about to speak, but was stopped by the Queen. The Queen gave a look to the maids behind her and asked them to carry Qin Sheng away. The maids carried Qin Sheng up and moved into the secret passage. The Queen asked Jasmine to lie on the bed again and turned off the lights in the room. ¡°Remember, no matter what the Crown Prince says later, you have to promise to pretend to be Qin Sheng. ¡± ¡°Aunt, you want me to pretend to be Qin Sheng? ¡± JASMINE WAS NOT CONVINCED! ¡°nonsense. Do you want to become the crown prince¡¯s consort or not If you want to, then just pretend to be Qin Sheng. Otherwise, if all my plans fail, you can forget about becoming the crown prince¡¯s consort for the rest of Your Life ¡°Moreover, if summers finds out about our plans, he won¡¯t want you anymore. Think about it, how can you still have the face to live? ¡± The Queen questioned her niece. Jasmine pursed her lips into a straight line. If she was kicked out of the bed by summors, she really wouldn¡¯t have the face to live in this world anymore! Now, let alone pretending to be Qin Sheng, as long as she could become the crown prince¡¯s consort and pretend to be a maid, she would pretend! ¡°But, what if the crown prince finds out that I¡¯m not Qin Sheng Tomorrow? ¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let him find out! ¡± The queen said. She listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom gradually fade away, and then warned her niece, ¡°remember what I said. If you want to become the crown prince¡¯s consort, just pretend to be Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Yes, aunt, I¡¯ll remember it! ¡± Jasmine said. But she still couldn¡¯t understand why aunt would say that the crown prince wouldn¡¯t find out that she wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng Tomorrow? Her mind was in a mess and she could not figure it out at all. Meanwhile, the Queen¡¯s figure had already walked into the secret chamber¡¯s door. As the secret chamber¡¯s door closed, the place was shrouded in darkness. She could hear summers walking out of the bathroom. She could feel that his footsteps were a little unsteady. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± summors called out. ¡°I, I¡¯m here, ¡± Jasmine answered, pretending to be Qin Sheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m here! ¡± summors said. His mind was filled with Qin Sheng¡¯s appearance. He called out her name again and again! ¨C In the secret passage, Qin Sheng was moved out of the secret passage by a few maids of the queen. She could feel and hear, but she could not control herself. Her mind was in a mess, and a fantastic scene appeared in her mind. It was like a dream and a fantasy, as if she had returned to the age of 18 She had returned to that young age. The Queen brought people to move Qin Sheng out of the prince¡¯s bedroom, and left in the carriage with Qin Sheng. ¡°Queen, where are we going to put Qin Sheng? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about where to put this trouble. I originally wanted her to use Chinese medicine to attack the guards! As long as she does something indecent, she will be expelled from the palace. But now, she can¡¯t do anything. ¡°Besides, the medicine that summers used was hallucinating. He will think that the person he slept with was Qin Sheng. My head is going to hurt. What if he wakes up tomorrow and asks me for Qin Sheng? ¡± The Queen had no idea what she was going to do. The original plan was messed up because jasmine gave the wrong wine to summers and Qin Sheng! ¡°But, we can¡¯t take her back to the bedroom. The king will go back to your bedroom to rest today, ¡± the maid asked. ¡°I know. Besides, Summers will think that the person he slept with is Qin Sheng. I can¡¯t throw Qin Sheng away, ¡± the queen looked at the small building that the car passed by ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Guest House that serves foreign guests? There¡¯s a building at the back that no one lives in. I think the lights there are off. Let¡¯s send Qin Sheng there! ¡± Chapter 898 ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid received the order and drove the car to the banquet hall. The banquet hall was a special place for foreign guests. It was divided into many small villas, and every foreign guest could live in their own villas. There was no one living in a villa in the distance. Their car was parked downstairs. The Queen led the maid to carry Qin Sheng. She randomly found a room, put her on the bed, and left. In the car, the Queen called her niece. ¡°Sofi, did you drink the wine that I asked you to give Gong Mochen? ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw him drink it. Is The medicine strong? ¡± Sofi asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s strong. It¡¯s a drug that makes people hallucinate. No matter what he thinks, his mind will always have the image he wants He will think of you as the person he imagined. The next day, he can only say that he drank too much and mistook you for the wrong person. He himself mistook you for the wrong person. He must be responsible for you, don¡¯t you agree?¡±The queen said. ¡°Yes, aunt¡¯s plan is still long-term. I¡¯ll go find him now. ¡± Sofi hung up the phone and went to Gong Mochen¡¯s small building to find Gong Mochen. However, she discovered that Gong Mochen¡¯s building was empty. Not to mention Gong Mochen, there weren¡¯t even Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinates. Where was he Could it be that she had made a mistake? She hurriedly ran out and continued to look for him. Gong Mochen was naturally not in his room. After the banquet ended, he went to look for Qin Sheng. How could he let his woman be with summers! ! He was going to look for Qin Sheng to settle the score His men were also sent out to look for Qin Sheng. Nie Feng reported to him that he found the queen coming out from the secret passage and even moved Qin Sheng out. He followed Nie Feng¡¯s report and went to save Qin Sheng. Unexpectedly, he saw the queen leaving with a few maids. He quickly ran into the room and saw the woman lying on the bed. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± He called Qin Sheng¡¯s name softly, but the woman did not give him any response. Was She drugged His hand touched Qin Sheng¡¯s small face, but Qin Sheng still did not have any reaction. He tested Qin Sheng¡¯s breathing and heartbeat. Everything was normal, but the woman seemed to be asleep and would not give anyone any response. Damn it Was she drugged to fall asleep? Although he still did not understand why I did not give Qin Sheng the drug to fall asleep, it was good that I could find Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. It was all about her childhood. She seemed to have turned 18 again. ¡°UNCLE! YOU¡¯RE BAD! ¡± She called Gong Mochen in her dream. ¨C In the hotel, Mu Xue was tied to the bed. Chu Xia went in to see Mu Xue. ¡°Chu Xia, hurry up and help me get rid of the rope. Damn Ming Tai, how dare he tie me up! ¡± Mu Xue said angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The doctor said that the fetus has just stabilized and needs to continue lying down to protect the fetus. Your baby is too young. It can¡¯t withstand your torment, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°F * Ck, you want me to have a baby too? ¡± Mu Xue ridiculed. Chuxia sat beside Mu Xue and took out the ultrasound chart for Mu Xue to see. ¡°take a look for yourself. This is your uterus, and the little seedling inside is your baby. Although it¡¯s very small, it¡¯s already alive. ¡± Chuxia looked at the ultrasound chart in a daze. It was really very small, so small that it was just a little bud. If chuxia hadn¡¯t told her, she really wouldn¡¯t have known that this thing was a child, and it was even alive. ¡°This, he, is not, I¡­ ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. She could not find the right nerve. ¡°See, he is in your stomach. In ten months, he will weigh six pounds and be a healthy baby. In five years, he will be the same age as my Chu Chu. He will act coquettishly and speak well. In twenty years, he will be the same age as you are now. Tell me, do you really want to kill him ¡°No matter what happened between you and Ming Tai, he is an innocent life, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chu Xia tried to persuade Mu Xue. Mu Xue¡¯s eyes closed and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying, but I¡¯m not a good mother. Chu Xia, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid. I have psychological trauma. I can¡¯t get married and have children! ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re an orphan. I think you must have your reasons for rejecting children. But children are innocent lives. Actually, I think Ming Tai¡¯s suggestion is very good. You can give birth to the child and let Ming Tai take care of it. What do you think? ¡± Chu Xia said. Mu Xue bit her lips. ¡°But, he will marry and have children, right? HIS WIFE WILL MIND MY CHILD! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ming Tai. He has no intention of getting married. He just wants to live a life with this child. So, I think that you can give birth to the child, and I can help Ming Tai take care of the child. Are you worried about me? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°No, why would I be worried? You and sister Qin are my best friends. I just, I just don¡¯t know what to do, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Then tell me now. Do you want to have an abortion? If you still want to have an abortion, I¡¯ll call the doctor right now. Ming Tai has asked the doctor to watch over you 24 hours a day. The doctor will be able to perform such a small surgery in 30 minutes, ¡± Chuxia said. Mu Xue¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°Does he agree to my abortion? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve talked to him too. It¡¯s not realistic to tie you up like this until you give birth. He shouldn¡¯t force you to do things you don¡¯t want to do. He agreed to respect your wishes. You can do whatever you want now. ¡± Chuxia lifted her hand and untied the rope that tied Ye Weixue¡¯s hand. Mu Xue¡¯s hand finally regained its freedom. ¡°I, I want¡­ ¡± Chapter 899 ¡°What do you want? An abortion? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Seeing that Mu Xue had no reaction, she got up and walked towards the door. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call the doctor to come in and perform an abortion for you. ¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t call! ¡± Mu Xue subconsciously stopped Chu Xia. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved. She knew that this would be the outcome. She turned around and ran back to Mu Xue¡¯s bedside. ¡°You want to give birth to the baby, right? ¡± She was practically laughing in her heart. Actually, there was no doctor to perform an abortion for mu Xue. There was indeed a doctor, but this kind of surgery needed to be performed at the hospital. It could not be done here. She only said these words to test Mu Xue¡¯s sincerity. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Mu Xue stammered. She subconsciously did not want to perform an abortion. She did not know how to respond to her words. ¡°Little Xue, what are you hesitating for? Didn¡¯t I tell you? If you continue to hesitate, I will call the doctor, ¡± Chuxia said. Mu Xue held chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call, don¡¯t call the doctor. I agree with what you said just now. I will not perform an abortion, but Ming Tai must ensure that he is good to the child. Moreover, he can not get married. ¡± ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, Ming Tai has already said it. You can rest assured and take care of the baby. ¡± Chu Xia finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°En, I don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel anymore. Can you send me home? ¡±MuuXuee asked. ¡°Do you want to go back to your own home? ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s inconvenient for you to be alone. If anything happens to the child, no one will take care of you. How about this, I¡¯ll send you back to Ming Tai. After all, the child will be placed at his home. Don¡¯t you want to see the child¡¯s future room and the things he prepared for the Child? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Mu Xue looked at Chuxia, but she could not find any words to refute Chuxia. To be honest, if she gave the child to Ming Tai, she would feel uneasy again. ¡°Is it convenient for me to stay at his house? ¡± She asked softly. ¡°Why is it inconvenient? Why is it inconvenient for the child and his mother to stay at home? ¡± Chuxia could not help but laugh out loud. This was her plan. She wanted to think of a way to trick Mu Xue into coming to Ming Tai¡¯s house. What else was difficult to do? After a few months, the child would be born. One would be the father and the other would be the mother. What was there to be noisy about? However, Chuxia did not know that her thoughts were too simple. Things were very different from what she had imagined. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to talk to Ming Tai. I¡¯ll wait for his reply, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to Ming Tai. LIE DOWN AND DON¡¯T MOVE! ¡± Chuxia hurriedly ran out of the room to look for Ming Tai. Ming Tai knew that Chuxia had finished talking. He walked into Mu Xue¡¯s room with ointment and bandages in his hands. He strode to Mu Xue¡¯s side and raised his hand to grab Mu Xue¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the ointment for you. Bear with the pain. ¡± The man tyrannically pulled the woman¡¯s arm. Because of her struggle, her arm was torn by the rope. The ointment was applied on Mu Xue¡¯s wrist and it stung slightly. ¡°Are you really not going to get married for the rest of your life? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Ming Tai agreed. ¡°A lifetime is very long. Aren¡¯t you going to consider it? ¡± Mu Xue asked. She hated this man very much, but she also felt that using a child to tie Ming Tai up for the rest of his life seemed a little cruel. Ming Tai looked up at the little woman. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to women. One experience is enough. ¡± His voice was filled with resentment. He did not know what he owed this woman in his past life. Ever since he met this little woman, his life had become messy. Now, he wanted to give the baby to him and run away by himself. However, he did not even have the right to choose. If he did not agree, she would go for an abortion and not even give him the baby! Mu Xue pursed her lips into a straight line. It was clear that she was complaining that she was not good. ¡°I know I¡¯m not good. I grew up in an orphanage. Many people do not like children in an orphanage. They think that such children have a shadow and a defect in their character. In fact, you¡¯re right. People like us are not qualified to get married and have children. ¡± Ming Tai raised his hand and pressed down on the little woman¡¯s mouth ¡°Who said you don¡¯t have the right I won¡¯t allow you to talk about yourself like that ¡°I can take care of your children if you don¡¯t like them. If you don¡¯t want to get married, I can choose not to get married. But don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. You¡¯re a good girl. It¡¯s just that we made a mistake in how we opened each other¡¯s doors. ¡± His voice was deep. This girl had been causing trouble all over him. She had hidden his car and swiped his bank card. But he couldn¡¯t say anything bad about this girl. He thought that if they had met in a different way, perhaps they would not have ended up like this. Mu Xue turned her head to the side. She did not want the man to see the water in her eyes. She knew that he was a good man, a very good, very good man. All the women in the world liked him. However, what right did she have to like him and be his woman? Even if she dug up everything she had, she could not find a reason that was worthy of a man. Time trickled by in the room. Ming Tai bandaged the wound on the little woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have tied you up. You can take revenge on me however you want. ¡± He said in a low voice. ¡°forget it this time. I¡¯m so tired and want to sleep. ¡± Mu Xue came up with a reason. She didn¡¯t know how to face this man, so she could only find a reason to let him go. ¡°¡­¡± When a corner of the sun shone into the palace, the Queen went out early. She took her maid to the banquet hall to pick up Qin Sheng. She called her cousin, Jasmine, and told Jasmine to leave through the secret passage as soon as possible. Jasmine lowered her voice. ¡°Aunt, why do I have to leave? I want to stay. Don¡¯t let Qin Sheng replace me! ¡± She finally became summers¡¯woman, the Future Queen. She would not leave at this time! ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re stupid. If Summers wakes up and sees that the person he¡¯s sleeping with is you and not Qin Sheng, do you think the chances of him killing you or marrying you are higher? ¡± The Queen questioned. ¡°I, ¡± Jasmine could not say a word, ¡°but, if he knows it¡¯s Qin Sheng, won¡¯t he marry Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°with me around, he won¡¯t be able to marry Qin Sheng. Last night was your ovulation period. Did you collect his seeds? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°I collected a lot, ¡± Jasmine answered. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come back. This time, we¡¯ll think of a way to get you pregnant. In ten months, you¡¯ll come back with the son of summors. Are you still afraid that you¡¯re not the princess consort? ¡± The queen said. Jasmine understood her aunt¡¯s plan this time. ¡°I¡¯ll go through the secret passage immediately. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and bring Qin Sheng now. ¡± The Queen Hung up the phone. Her car had already stopped in front of the small building. She took the maid into the small building and carried Qin Sheng away. However, everything in the room shocked the Queen. A man and a woman were lying on the bed, hugging each other. The two of them were entangled like babies. No one could separate them! The clothes that were thrown on the ground showed the intensity of last night. The room was full of ambiguous atmosphere. Her hands were clenched into fists. Gong Mochen actually slept with Qin Sheng. What should she do about her plan? Chapter 900 The Queen¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. This situation had exceeded all of her plans! ¡°Queen, quickly think of a way! If we can¡¯t send Qin Sheng over, the crown prince will wake up soon. ¡± The maid said. ¡°Isn¡¯t I also anxious? But what should we do now? ¡± The Queen¡¯s head was about to explode. The good plan had been interrupted by Gong Mochen. Yesterday, she had asked her niece, Sofi, to look for Gong Mochen. In the end, Sofi looked for Gong Mochen for an entire night but could not find him. Who Knew Gong Mochen was here with Qin Sheng! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. Their medicine has a strong sleep function. They won¡¯t wake up until the time is right. ¡± Another maid suddenly thought of something. Her words reminded the Queen. ¡°Yes, I almost forgot. The side effect of these medicine is sleep. They won¡¯t wake up even if they are moved! ¡± The queen said. ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°carry Qin Sheng away. I¡¯ll call Sofi and ask her to come over! ¡± The queen said proudly. She was so happy that she almost burst out laughing. She thought that her plan was ruined, but she didn¡¯t expect that her two plans would be fulfilled! She immediately called her niece and asked Sofi to come over. Sofi moved very quickly. She couldn¡¯t find Gong Mochen after looking for him all night. She was crying in her room. She didn¡¯t expect the queen to ask her to go. She grabbed her phone and ran to the banquet hall that the Queen mentioned. ¡°Aunt! What¡¯s going on? ¡± Sofi looked at the man on the bed and asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Gong Mochen slept with Qin Sheng here yesterday. I¡¯ll take Qin Sheng away now. You lie down, understand? Then you¡¯ll be Mrs. Gong! ¡± The queen said. Sofi¡¯s face was tense. She was unwilling. She was the queen¡¯s niece. She had a high status since she was young, but now she had to rely on a man. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t believe that he doesn¡¯t love me! ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re confident, then let him fall in love with you right now! The person he slept with yesterday was Qin Sheng. It wasn¡¯t you! What face do you have to be so arrogant here! If you don¡¯t want to marry him, then forget it. I don¡¯t have to worry about you! ¡± The queen said angrily. Sofi realized that the Queen was angry and quickly wanted to retract her words. ¡°Aunt, I know that aunt loves me the most. I¡¯ll listen to aunt, okay? But do I need to bask in Qin Sheng¡¯s glory? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to bask in her light. If you can make Gong Mochen open his eyes and fall in love with you, then I don¡¯t need to worry. Someone quickly carry Qin Sheng away, ¡± said the Queen. ¡°Yes. ¡± A few maids carried Qin Sheng out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF! ¡± The Queen was worried and reminded her niece before walking out of the room. Sofi looked at the man on the bed. That man was really good-looking. His sexy face exuded the charm of a mature man, making her fall in love with him at a glance! ¡°Gong Mochen. You will love me, right? ! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Sofi was so scared that her whole body trembled. She didn¡¯t even have the time to lie down. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO Gong, you¡¯re awake. ¡± She stammered. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± The man¡¯s cold face made SOFI unable to say anything that would make a man fall in love with her. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to come to the man¡¯s side and make him fall in love with her! ¡°I, of course I¡¯m here. We were here yesterday. Have you forgotten? ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t want to be associated with Qin Sheng, she had already forced herself to say it. She was afraid that the man would leave her here. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. He could see her nervousness. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. It¡¯s me. ¡± Sofi said stubbornly. ¡°Why do I remember it¡¯s Qin Sheng? ¡± Gong Mochen said. His own memory wouldn¡¯t be wrong. ¡°You, you got drunk and got the wrong person. Yesterday, I helped you back, so you thought I was Qin Sheng. ¡± Sofi said. Gong Mochen frowned more and more, ¡°My people are not here? You helped me back? ¡± ¡°Yes, they are not here, so I helped you back, ¡± said Sofi, stammering. Gong Mochen suddenly reached out and grabbed Sofi¡¯s neck, ¡°what was in the wine yesterday? If you don¡¯t tell me, I will let you die now! ¡± He was furious, his fingers tightly clutching the woman¡¯s neck, as if he could strangle her to death at any time. ¡°No, there was nothing in the wine! ¡± SOFI screamed in fear. ¡°I know my own body. Speak, or else a servant will come to collect your body in the next minute! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s cold voice let the woman know that he was not joking. Sofi only felt like she was suffocating to death. She could not breathe at all. ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak! There¡¯s something in the wine, but I didn¡¯t put it there. It was my aunt. My aunt forced me to be with you, saying that you¡¯re a rich man in the world. She wanted me to hook up with you. This way, it would be much easier for our country to develop its industry, ¡± SOFI complained. ¡°what¡¯s in the wine? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°It¡¯s a drug that makes people hallucinate. Treat what you imagine as reality. ¡± Sofi explained. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were pressed to the lowest. ¡°You mean, I treat you as Qin Sheng. ¡± Sofi nodded in panic. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t want to either. It was the queen¡¯s idea. Go and settle the score with the Queen! ¡± She cleverly threw all the problems to the Queen. Anyway, she was sure that no matter how rich Gong Mochen was or how high his status was, he wouldn¡¯t casually kill a Queen! Gong Mochen let go of his hand. ¡°GET LOST! If you don¡¯t disappear here in ten seconds, you don¡¯t have to go out! ¡± He would directly throw her downstairs. Anger spread from his heart. He actually slept with another woman? However, when he was about to wake up, he vaguely heard the voice of this woman and the Queen. Sofi did not dare to delay and ran away. Gong Mochen called Nie Feng. ¡°Why am I here? I remember that I went back to the villa. ¡± ¡°Yes, you went back to the villa, and then you asked us to look for Madam. Later, I reported to you that Madam was carried here by the Queen, so you came here and asked our people to retreat, ¡± Nie Feng reported. ¡°What happened after that? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Everything before that proved that his memory was correct. ¡°I¡¯m not sure after that. You were the one who asked us to retreat and rest. ¡± Nie Feng was also helpless. Gong Mochen probably thought that he was enough to protect Qin Sheng, so he asked them to retreat. However, things just had to go wrong. Gong Mochen sneered, ¡°the queen dared to have designs on me. He found the wrong person. Let¡¯s go back to the villa. ¡± He brought Nie Feng and the others back to the villa that the palace arranged for him. Chapter 901 At this moment, Gong Mochen was as calm as a frozen lake. Even if he let his men go back to rest and didn¡¯t know what happened after, knowing what happened before was enough. Sofi wasn¡¯t the one who helped him back to the villa. Moreover, he came out to look for Qin Sheng after he returned to his own villa. Qin Sheng was indeed carried to this short villa. When he cleared everything up, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for the Queen to settle the score because he wanted to take Qin Sheng away and make her follow her willingly! ¡°Go and find out where Qin Sheng is! ¡± He ordered Nie Feng. ¡°¡­¡± In Summers¡¯room, Qin Sheng opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw the white curtain above her head fluttering in the wind. What was going on? She didn¡¯t remember that her room had such a dome-shaped curtain. Turning her head, she saw summers¡¯face. The man was still sleeping soundly, and all of her nerves were shocked awake! She didn¡¯t even recover for half a minute. She was actually with summors? Her tiny heart forgot to beat. Even if she was angry with Gong Mochen, she had never thought of betraying Gong Mochen. She only felt that the sky was about to collapse. On the bed, Summers opened his eyes and saw the woman standing in the room. The corners of his lips curled up into a joyful smile. ¡°Baby, wake up. Sleep a little longer. ¡± summors got up and got down from the ground. Qin Sheng¡¯s head could not find her own nerves at all. She had clearly dreamt of Gong Mochen last night. Why did it become summors? ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I want to go back to my own room. YOU SHOULD REST! ¡± She immediately ran away. She wished that she could escape back to last night and see what had happened. Summors only thought that Qin Sheng was shy and did not care about her leaving. Qin Sheng returned to her own room and ran into the bathtub to take a bath. She was so angry that she wanted to rub off all the skin on her body, but she was taken advantage of by summors. She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to kill someone. Her mind was replaying the events of last night. She thought of some scenes. She remembered that when she and summors returned to the bedroom, her limbs could not move. She collapsed on the bed. At that time, she was sure that she was still awake because she could not move her limbs or speak. She was very anxious. Later, she remembered that someone had come in. At that time, her thoughts had become blurry. She was gradually drifting between what happened when she was young and what was happening now. Although she could not remember clearly, she knew that someone had lifted her up and taken her away. She heard the sound of a car. She should have gotten into the car. However, she did not know what happened after that! In other words, the man might not be summers! Her hands were clenched into fists. WHO had bullied her? Who had moved her away and did not want her and summors to move her back? Why had she and summors felt that the person who had spent the night with her was the other party? No matter what angle she looked at it from, Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t figure out this hypothesis. This hypothesis didn¡¯t stand up at all. However, she had sporadic memories. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the lowest. Her hands were hammering into the water, causing a layer of water to splash! What was going on No matter who bullied her, she would investigate and tear that person into pieces! Not long after, the maid walked in and reported to Qin Sheng. summors invited her to the restaurant for dinner. Qin Sheng agreed and changed into a new gown. The gown was carefully chosen by her. It was a high-collared evening gown that covered the redness on her neck. She walked out of the room and saw summers waiting for her in the corridor. The little woman in a white dress looked exceptionally pure and beautiful, and his heart started to pound again. He reached out and held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dining room for dinner. My parents invited Gong Mochen and Sofi to have dinner together. ¡± Qin Sheng heard Gong Mochen¡¯s name again, and an impulse to cry spread from the bottom of her heart. She really wanted to tell him how wronged she was. She walked out of the Palace of the Crown Prince with summers and took a car to the dining room in the king¡¯s bedroom. They were the last two to arrive. The Queen and the king had arrived a long time ago. Gong Mochen and Sofi were also sitting in their seats. Summers held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked in. ¡°Father, mother, and Empress Jin An. Qin Sheng and I greet father, mother, and empress. ¡± The Queen raised her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s do it since you¡¯re here! Since everyone is here, we can discuss the marriage. ¡± The corners of Summers¡¯ lips curled up. ¡°Mother, how did you know that I was going to mention marriage? Qin Sheng and I are getting ready to get married. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves were stretched to the limit by summers¡¯words. She quietly looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was indifferent, but he did not hear what summors said at all. The Queen was quite happy. ¡°The crown prince also wants to get married? However, what I¡¯m talking about now is not about the crown prince getting married. ¡± Summors was stunned. ¡°Mother, if you¡¯re not talking about me, who are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about CEO Gong and Sofi¡¯s marriage. I heard from the servants that CEO Gong was with my Niece Sofi last night. I think CEO Gong is not the kind of irresponsible person, right? ¡± The queen said. Summors was surprised. ¡°So it was CEO Gong and Sofi¡¯s marriage. I think CEO Gong will not be irresponsible. After all, CEO Gong¡¯s status and reputation can not be tarnished. You are a public figure in the world. ¡± He quickly said for his mother. If Gong Mochen became their country¡¯s son-in-law, it would definitely be beneficial to their country when they came! Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen in shock. Her heart seemed to have been cut by a thousand pieces. There was only one sentence in her mind: Gong Mochen and SOFI. It turned out that she was not the only one who had betrayed him last night. He had also found another woman. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Of course, I will be responsible for what I have done. ¡± He glanced at the little woman¡¯s changing expression from the corner of his eyes. She said that she had lost her memory and did not remember him. She did not love him anymore. Her expression had completely betrayed her sincerity. He saw that she still dared to say that she did not love him! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Gong Mochen really fell in Love With Sofi? Her heart was in a mess. Her breathing became rapid, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°So CEO Gong has agreed to get married? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s only right for me to marry my woman. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s peripheral vision was fixed on Qin Sheng. Chapter 902 Qin Sheng gently lowered her long eyelashes to hide the feelings in her eyes. It was as if time had stopped. She could not hear or see what everyone was saying or doing. All she could think about was what the man had said ¡°I will marry the woman I slept with. ¡± Her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. The feelings that she had thought would never change could not escape the polishing of time. Had it been too long? Really too long. That was why he was tired of loving and no longer loved. ¡°then congratulations to President Gong and Sofi. It¡¯s rare for Sofi to have a man she likes. I wish the two of you to grow old together! ¡± Said Summers. Sofi raised her wine glass. ¡°thank you for your blessings, brother Crown Prince. President Gong and I will definitely grow old together. ¡± She picked up her wine glass and drank the sweet wine in it. Gong Mochen did not touch his own glass. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s blessings should be spoken to my bride when I get married. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s nerves were finally pulled back. Her man was married, but the bride was not her. She looked up at Gong Mochen and restrained all the emotions in her eyes. ¡°It seems that CEO Gong can¡¯t wait to get married. I have to think about what gift to give CEO Gong. ¡± She said loudly, promising that no one would be able to see through her emotions. What was a man He was just a human being. No one in this world had the same rise of the Sun. She would not seek death for a man. He did not cherish or love her, so why should she suffer She did not use other people¡¯s mistakes to punish her illness! Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on the woman¡¯s small face, which was as calm as water. He was so angry that his hands were clenched into fists. When she heard that he was getting married, she did not react at all. She did not even frown. He thought that she would flip the table and come over to beat him up. He even asked Nie Feng to prepare a helicopter. As long as she made a scene, he would help her make a scene and expose the Queen¡¯s tricks. Then, he would tell her that the man who had sex with her overnight was him, not the crown prince, summors. His men were still preparing at all times, waiting to clean up the battlefield for the little woman and settle the funeral matters. In the end, the little woman did not react at all! Could it be that she had really fallen in love with Summers and knew that he had slept with her all night and was eager to marry him as the Princess Consort of the summors Therefore, she could not wait for him to get married as soon as possible. His mind was guessing the little woman¡¯s thoughts, but no matter what she was thinking, he only had one thought ¡ª he was angry, very angry, and he wanted to f * ck This little woman who dared not love him to death! ¡°President Qin, you don¡¯t have to bother thinking of a gift for me. You CAN COME TO MY WEDDING! ¡± His eyes were cold as they twisted around the little woman. If she did not come to his wedding, who was he going to marry If she didn¡¯t dare to come, she would try! Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person. She was going to get married with her legs broken, but her ex had to attend! This was the most difficult multiple choice question. If she attended, people would say that she still had feelings for men. If she didn¡¯t attend his wedding, he might do something to ruin his marriage. If she didn¡¯t go, people would say that she was stingy. They had already broken up, yet she was still not forgiving! What was there to be forgiving about Did she owe him She was drugged last night. Was He drugged as well? Why didn¡¯t she believe that he was drugged? Based on her understanding of Gong Mochen, if he found out that she was drugged, the palace wouldn¡¯t be able to see the morning sun and would be in ruins! ¡°I¡¯ll look at the time between me and summers. I wonder when President Gong plans to get married? I can arrange my time, ¡± she said coldly. The Queen immediately continued, ¡°It¡¯s best to do it within two weeks. Otherwise, if you get pregnant, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to get married with the child. After all, we¡¯re the royal family. ¡± ¡°Aunt, isn¡¯t two weeks too rushed? I didn¡¯t even have time to buy wedding things. I didn¡¯t even prepare a wedding dress, ¡± SOFI said. Her heart was filled with surprise and joy. She thought that the man would realize that the woman she slept with last night wasn¡¯t her. She didn¡¯t expect that this matter would go so smoothly. He only asked her a few questions and believed her words. Her heart was finally at ease. She was starting to get restless and wanted to prepare for her luxurious wedding. The person she was going to marry was Gong Mochen! Wasn¡¯t it too flashy? To Hook up with such a rich husband, of course she had to buy her something to get married and show off her wealth Two weeks was really not enough! The Queen glared at her niece, wishing she could pry Open Sofi¡¯s brain to see what exactly was going on in her mind. She was still worried that Gong Mochen would not marry her if he was unhappy. In the end, SOFI was still pretending to buy things here. If it were not for the royal family not being too hasty, she would have let Sofi and Gong Mochen get married today to prevent any more trouble! ¡°I think two weeks will be enough. What kind of status does CEO Gong¡¯s family have that they still need you to buy things Let¡¯s make it two weeks Two weeks later, CEO Gong and Sofi will get married. Your wedding will be held in the palace Your Majesty, What do you think?¡±The queen turned to look at the king. The king nodded. He was more than happy to be able to pull Gong MOCHEN TO THEIR COUNTRY! ¡°very good. I am very satisfied with the Queen¡¯s handling of the matters in the Harem. ¡± ¡°mother, there¡¯s still me! Qin Sheng and I also want to get married. Why don¡¯t we hold the wedding together in two weeks? ¡± Summers asked. The queen¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡¯re the crown prince of our country. Your wedding can¡¯t be rushed. It has to be held in detail. I don¡¯t think Qin Sheng is in a hurry, right? ¡± She couldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng and summers get married. Otherwise, her plans would all fail! Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry! I want to get married to summors as soon as possible. ¡± The Queen almost vomited blood. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to say that. She simply didn¡¯t play by the rules! ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also in a hurry. I want to get married to Qin Sheng as soon as possible. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a four-person wedding. I think it¡¯s pretty good, ¡± said summors. ¡°No, you are the crown prince. The wedding is so childish. You must prepare well! At least, at least two months! ¡± The Queen firmly opposed. She originally wanted to delay it for a year and let Jasmine carry the little crown prince back, but now it seemed that it was too late. However, the pregnancy would take at least half a month to be diagnosed. Moreover, she did not know whether Jasmine could be pregnant last night She could only delay it for a little while so that jasmine could have another chance to get pregnant! ¡°two months is also fine. Otherwise, the President of the Harem and SOFI will get married in two weeks. The crown prince and Qin Sheng will be engaged. The crown prince¡¯s wedding will be in two months. ¡± The king thought of a compromise. Summers nodded helplessly and held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°My dear, let¡¯s get engaged first and then get married. I can also choose a wedding dress for you. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°Okay, you have to choose a more beautiful wedding dress for me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get the best designer in the world to design it for you! TWO MONTHS IS ENOUGH! ¡± summors said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes poked at summors¡¯hand. If he dared to touch his woman¡¯s hand, he would not kill him! Chapter 903 Qin Sheng retracted her hand and picked up her knife and fork to eat the breakfast on the plate. After a night of torment, she was really hungry. However, even though she was obviously hungry, the food she ate was tasteless. It was just that she made herself eat mechanically because she still had a lot of things to do. She had to have the strength to do it! Summers laid out the food for Qin Sheng. Just like a real lover, he took care of Qin Sheng. Sofi took care of Gong Mochen. Her face was filled with the happiness of a newly married woman. ¡°President Gong, why are you not eating? Do you not like the food here? ¡± Sofi asked. Gong Mochen pursed his lips. ¡°No, the food here is very delicious. I¡¯m a little tired, so I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. ¡± ¡°It must be because President Gong was too tired last night. Someone, bring some tonic soup for President Gong, ¡± the Queen said quickly. ¡°bring me one too. I was tired last night too, ¡± Summers said quickly. He turned to look at the little woman beside him. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re tired too. Do you want some tonic soup? ¡± Qin Sheng spat out a mouthful of milk, hitting Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°sorry, CEO Gong, I choked. Do you mind? ¡± F * Ck, why did summers bring up last night¡¯s matter so shamelessly? Even now, she still couldn¡¯t accept that the man she had sex with last night was summors. Meng ran choked because of summors¡¯mention. Gong Mochen picked up a tissue to wipe the milk off his face. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The milk is very fragrant. ¡± He licked the milk off his lips and looked at the little woman indifferently. No one could understand the emotion in his eyes. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. That d * Mn man actually licked her milk and drank it! Did he not find it dirty He obviously took advantage of her! ¡°The milk is very fragrant, but I can¡¯t get used to the taste. Take my milk away. ¡± She ordered the maid. Thinking that she was taken advantage of, she didn¡¯t even feel like drinking the milk. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it if you don¡¯t drink it. Bring it to me. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. The maid obediently brought the milk to Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen drank the milk in one gulp. He didn¡¯t seem to dislike it at all. After drinking it, he smacked his lips as if he had drunk some nectar. Sofi¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. The woman who slept with Gong Mochen last night was Qin Sheng. She had impersonated Qin Sheng. Although no one knew, she felt guilty. Furthermore, Gong Mochen had drunk Qin Sheng¡¯s milk. What was the meaning of this? She was constantly afraid of being exposed as an imposter! ¡°I have more here. Do you want to drink? ¡± She handed her milk to the man. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m full. ¡± Gong Mochen did not take the cup from the woman¡¯s hand. Sofi¡¯s hand awkwardly put down the cup. Her heart was even more confused. Did Gong Mochen deliberately not drink her milk, or was he really full? Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Gong Mochen. What a F * Cking Dog. He even drank her leftover milk! She picked up a fork and ate the fried meat, eggs, and a piece of blueberry cheese on the bread. This was her favorite food. The meal was finally finished. The Queen was satisfied with the final result and was waiting for all her plans to come true. Qin Sheng and summers took a car back to the palace of the Crown Prince. Qin Sheng instructed summers to quickly investigate Zhuo Nan for her. She did not have much time left. She only had two weeks. In two weeks, she would be engaged to summers. She would not be engaged to the crown prince. She wanted to find out where Zhuo Nan was before this time and find out the truth about all those years ago. Summers agreed readily. He returned to his study room and began to send people to investigate Zhuo Nan¡¯s matter. However, Zhuo Nan would not use his own name. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack to find an anonymous person. Qin Sheng did not stop at the Palace of the Crown Prince. She took a car to the most remote place in the palace, the dungeon. She went to see man man who was caught yesterday. The Entire Palace knew that she was going to be engaged to the crown prince. She was treated very well. All the guards bowed respectfully when they saw her. She walked down the stairs of the Dungeon. A damp smell assailed her face, and the air made her frown. The female guard brought her to a prison cell. Through the iron door, she could see a woman huddled on a wooden board. She walked over with a cold smile. ¡°This place suits you very well. Whoever deserves this place. Some people, no matter how much they cling to it, will never be able to reach the wall! ¡± Man Man looked up at Qin Sheng and rushed over like a leopard. She threw herself onto the iron fence. She reached out to reach Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng was standing where she could not reach. ¡°B * Tch! B * Tch! You¡¯re the one who should be locked up here! ¡± She cursed. Shouldn¡¯t Qin Sheng be locked up here? ¡°Hehe, ¡± Qin Sheng laughed coldly. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid, but you really need a beating! You¡¯ve been used time and time again, and you still don¡¯t remember. Linda asked you to take care of little parrot, so she used your hands to deal with me, or she used you as a tool! Do you have any brains? ¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s using me, but I want to get rid of you more! There won¡¯t be any problems with that medicine! ¡± Man Man was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. The medicine she gave to the parrot was a medicine that would make animals go crazy. However, this medicine¡¯s effect was very slow, so it would not happen when she was carrying the parrot. It would only happen after Qin Sheng was handed over to the Queen. In that case, it would have nothing to do with her! Things were exactly as she had imagined. The parrot had crashed into the throne of the Queen, and the Queen blamed Qin Sheng. Everything went smoothly. As long as Qin Sheng was caught, she would have nothing to do with it! However, Qin Sheng had actually resolved everything with a single sentence. The queen also let Qin Sheng Go. The most infuriating thing was that Qin Sheng had actually framed her to throw the plate, and she was held tightly in the Dungeon! But the person who should have been caught was Qin Sheng, wasn¡¯t it Qin Sheng? ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the medicine, but you¡¯ve forgotten who you¡¯re fighting with! Man Man, the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made in your life is finding the wrong opponent! Even if you¡¯ve harmed me, I can still deal with it, but if I move my fingers, it¡¯s not something you can bear! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You B * Tch! You¡¯re the one who caused me to break the plate! I didn¡¯t break the plate! ¡± Man Man roared. ¡°Does it matter who broke the plate? Do you think the queen still has the mood to investigate who broke the plate, or do you think Linda will save you? Idiot! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded impolitely! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for confusing summors. Without Him, no one will protect you! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°If you have the ability, you can also confuse him! You were here before me. Why did he not take a fancy to you even though you had sex with him and let you be his crown princess consort? ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing to tell you. summors and I are going to be engaged in two weeks. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Do you still have the life to wait until that day? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Man Man was stunned ¡°You want to marry summors Why do you have to marry him ¡°I want to tell him that you are no longer a virgin and have given birth to a daughter for Gong Mochen ¡°What do you think he will do to you if he finds out about this ¡°How long do you think you can keep these things a secret ¡°Won¡¯t the Royal Family Investigate you? ¡± Chapter 904 Qin Sheng let out a silly laugh. ¡°I say you¡¯re stupid, but you¡¯re really not going to let me off! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you going to complain? ¡± Man Man was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid? Or did you tell summers? But even if summers doesn¡¯t mind, his country won¡¯t allow him to marry a woman who has given birth! ¡± She was very sure of this. After all, summers was a prince. If he married and gave birth, no ordinary person would be so casual. How could he marry a woman who had given birth? Was He insulting his own country? Qin Sheng looked at man man with her sparkling eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. summors¡¯s country would not allow him to marry a woman who had given birth to a child. However, have I given birth to a child? ¡± She asked man man back, her eyes filled with ridicule. Man Man was stunned by her question. ¡°Of course you¡¯ve given birth! Isn¡¯t Lian Lian the daughter of Gong Mochen? ¡± She was about to hit the wall. It was an insult to her intelligence. Could she not even remember this? ¡°really? But there¡¯s no news about me giving birth in the news! Why can¡¯t I find it? ¡± Qin Sheng took out her phone and searched for news about herself The news was very clean. Not to mention the news about giving birth, there wasn¡¯t even any gossip about her and Gong Mochen. It was as if her past was just a blank page. Man Man was stunned. ¡°How is that possible? Impossible! ¡± She reached out to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s phone. Her phone was held in the guard¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t have her phone, but how could Qin Sheng not have any news? The only news left was that she was the Qin family, the president of the Yun family, and the news about her company.. Then there was no more news! ¡°How is that not possible? You should have heard that there are hackers in this world, right? ¡± Qin Sheng reminded man man. Man Man suddenly remembered something, ¡°it¡¯s Mu Xue. Mu Xue helped you delete all the news? ¡± ¡°Yes, thanks to Mu Xue, this project is very big. She had many hackers on the Internet to help me do this, clearing up my past news. That was how I captured summors¡¯ heart at the banquet and successfully got close to him, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Indeed, it took a lot of manpower and resources to clear up her past. As an unmarried person, she got close to summors. Summors was from the Middle East and did not come into contact with people from H nation. Therefore, without any news, it was very difficult for summors to know Qin Sheng¡¯s past! Man Man¡¯s face twisted. She did not expect Qin Sheng to delete the news. ¡°How long do you think you can fool them? Don¡¯t tell me they won¡¯t go to the Crown Princess¡¯ country to investigate when the crown prince gets married? ¡± As long as there were people, there would be no secrets. Man Man was very sure of this. As long as someone went to h nation, no one could hide the news that Qin Sheng had given birth. ¡°Of course they will investigate, and the Queen will investigate me to the death, but all of this takes time. I ONLY HAVE TWO WEEKS! What do you think? Two weeks is enough to play with you, right? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s cold gaze landed on man man¡¯s face. The reason why the Queen only allowed them to get engaged in two weeks and get married in two months was to give herself time to investigate her. In these two weeks, the Queen would definitely prepare for Gong Mochen and SOFI¡¯s wedding. After the wedding, she would have to free up her hands to investigate her and stop her from getting married to summors. She had two weeks. In two weeks, she had to investigate Zhuo Nan and leave this place. ¡°Are you playing with me? ¡± Man Man¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Of course I¡¯m playing with you. Otherwise, how am I going to investigate Zhuo Nan? Wherever there is you, there must be Zhuo Nan. If I want to investigate him, I have to start with you. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting information about Zhuo Nan from me. I will not tell you even if I die! If you have the ability, kill me! ¡± Man Man shouted. Qin Sheng suddenly reached out and grabbed man man¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you are my cousin? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. If I hand you over to my grandfather, my grandfather would have long shot you! ¡°I kept you alive just to use you to Seduce Zhuo Nan. Zhuo NAN LOVES TO SET UP SPIES. You said that you were caught yesterday. Does he know? ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart thumped against her ribs. She was sure that Zhuo Nan would definitely set up spies and Zhuo Nan would definitely know that she was caught. Therefore, she was not very afraid because she knew that Zhuo Nan would definitely think of a way to save her! ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± She wanted to fight back, but she did not have the strength to do so. Qin Sheng was very strong. She grabbed her neck so hard that she could not breathe. All the words escaped with great difficulty! ¡°What do I want to do? What do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng let go of her hand and let man man breathe. Man Man could not understand why Qin Sheng let go of her again and did not strangle her to death! Qin Sheng took out a wet tissue from her handbag to wipe her hand ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You are my cousin. How can I kill you? I will treat you well. I Will Change Your House and give you a few maids. I will announce that you will return to China with me to visit GRANDPA. What do you think? ¡± Man Man was completely dumbfounded. ¡°Why? Why do you treat me like this? You are not so kind! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s sharp gaze landed on man man¡¯s face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that kind! especially to a stupid man like you who harmed his own family! Even if I feed my kindness to the dogs, I won¡¯t give it to you! ¡°But now, I¡¯ll treat you very well and let everyone think that we¡¯re good friends. ¡°You said that I captured you and let you stay in the cell for a night. After talking to you for so long, I suddenly treated you very well. ¡°What would people who don¡¯t know think ¡°Why am I treating you so well? ¡± She asked man man. Man Man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°You want Zhuo Nan to misunderstand that I betrayed him! You are so despicable! ¡± ¡°Haha, congratulations, you are right! THAT IS MY PLAN! Let¡¯s go, my good cousin, I will bring you back to the prince¡¯s bedroom! ¡± Qin Sheng clapped her hands and called the guard. ¡°I want to bring this woman away. She is my maid. Although she made a mistake, it is not fatal. I asked the Crown Prince and the queen to let her go. The Queen and the crown prince have agreed. ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. ¡°Yes, Miss Qin. We will let her out now. ¡± The guard immediately took out the key to open the lock on the iron door. Man Man¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go! I don¡¯t want to go! ¡± Qin Sheng saw the woman being dragged out. She took out a small thing from her handbag and stuffed it into man man¡¯s mouth. This thing was a ball with a spring. It would expand when it was stuffed into a person¡¯s mouth. It filled a person¡¯s mouth so that no sound could be made. Her arm held man man¡¯s arm and a small gun was pressed against man man¡¯s waist ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my cousin. I just won¡¯t let you talk. Smile, we¡¯re going back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace! I¡¯ll also give you a position as a side concubine. We sisters will serve Summers Together! ¡± Her eyes were curved and filled with her smile. She could not wait to see Zhuo Nan fall for man man¡¯s trap. As long as Zhuo Nan made a move to kill man man. She would be able to follow the clues and Catch Zhuo Nan! Chapter 905 Man Man was brought out of the dungeon by Qin Sheng. Her mouth was stuffed and she could not say a word. She could not even make a sound, let alone say a word. She was brought back to the palace of the crown prince in a gorgeous manner. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, under the welcome of the maids of the Palace of the crown prince, she followed Qin Sheng into the palace of the crown prince like half of the female lead. She stayed in the luxurious room that Qin Sheng had arranged for her. The entire palace was full of stories about man man. A condemned prisoner was released. If he was released, so be it. He was even given so much courtesy. The luxurious room, a group of maids, various clothes, and daily necessities were all arranged by Qin Sheng the best! No one was not curious about why. In less than half an hour, there were many versions of man man turning over a new leaf in the palace. In Gong Mochen¡¯s villa, Nie Feng reported their findings to Gong Mochen. The man¡¯s eyes were deep in the endless sky, as far as the sky outside. ¡°keep an eye on man man, Qin Sheng, and all the suspicious people, ¡± he ordered. Nie Feng accepted the order, ¡°yes, I will keep an eye on them. I¡¯m afraid Miss Qin is here for a purpose. ¡± He reminded his big boss. Gong Mochen curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her motive. Just keep an eye on her for me. ¡± It was simply an insult to her man¡¯s abilities. Of course, he knew that she had a motive. From the moment she came here, he knew that it was just him playing with her. However, if she really had an ambiguous relationship with summors and fell in love with him, he would guarantee that he would not beat her to death! He turned around and walked towards the door of the room. It was time to settle the score with his little woman. She dared to be indifferent towards his marriage and was not angry at all. He wanted to touch her heart and see if she really did not have him anymore! ¨C Man Man walked into her own room. Her eyes were wide open. She had never stayed in such a luxurious room. Of course, she knew that Qin Sheng¡¯s room would be more luxurious than this! Qin Sheng gestured for the maid to let go of man man¡¯s arm. ¡°How is it? Is My cousin satisfied with these? ¡± Man Man¡¯s face twitched. She took out the thing in her mouth and slashed at Qin Sheng! ¡°Zhuo NAN WILL NOT BE FOOLED! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, how do you know he will not be fooled? Does he trust you so much? Cousin, let¡¯s make a bet and see how much he loves you. If he loves you enough, he will trust you enough and won¡¯t suspect you! Of course, he will not kill you to silence you! However, if he doesn¡¯t love you and keeps using you, he will suspect that you will betray him and kill you at the first moment. Guess who will win You or me If you win, I can let go of Zhuo Nan¡¯s matter. I can let him go and let you go as well. Treat it as my wedding gift to my cousin. But if you lose, I will take his life and won¡¯t let you go either. I want to teach the UNFILIAL grandson of my grandfather a lesson!¡±Qin Sheng said. Man Man¡¯s face turned pale. Could she say that she didn¡¯t dare to gamble? Although Zhuo Nan was very good to her, really very good, and often said how much he loved her, but at this moment, she really did not dare to gamble. Would Zhuo Nan believe her or kill her to silence her? She had no confidence at all! Qin Sheng looked at man man who did not speak and continued, ¡°you don¡¯t dare to gamble anymore? Didn¡¯t you say that he loved you? You did everything for him, and even slept with summors. You actually don¡¯t dare to believe that this man man loves you enough? ¡°How many despicable things have you done for him ¡°summors wasn¡¯t the first man you slept with for him, right? ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. summors wasn¡¯t. She had slept with countless men for Zhuo Nan. With her beauty, she helped him sneak in, helped him open up various channels, and allowed him to escape until now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to provoke me. Zhuo Nan loves me! He knows that everything I did was for him. HE WON¡¯T SUSPECT ANYTHING! Also, don¡¯t think that your love is so great! Gong Mochen betrayed you and slept with SOFI? Hehe, your laughable love Do you dare to say that your love is for a lifetime Unfortunately, the man you¡¯ve loved for so long still betrayed you And you weren¡¯t idle enough to climb into summers¡¯bed ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? ¡± Man Man shouted. The matter between Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen had already spread throughout the entire palace, she had long known about it. Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened, it should be said that she herself was blind to fall in love with a scum man! ¡°I admit that Gong Mochen is a scum man! Who hasn¡¯t met a scum man when they were young? I will kick such a man away, he isn¡¯t even worthy in my memories! ¡± Sorry, she loved such arrogance. Once she was unfaithful, she wouldn¡¯t need it for the rest of her life. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even worthy of making her sad! ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t be sad when HE MARRIES SOFI! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°Why should I be sad? Without Him, I will find a better man! Unlike you, who wouldn¡¯t let go of a scumbag and can¡¯t see a good man! You should stay here well. The good days I wish for you can last for one more day. ¡°I won¡¯t let the guards stay here. Those maids don¡¯t know martial arts. If someone really comes to assassinate man man, good luck to you! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly and strode out of man man¡¯s room. Man Man subconsciously wanted to escape from the room. However, when she ran to the door, she saw the maid standing outside. The maid was not there to protect her, but to prevent her from leaving the room. Her hand was on the lapel of her heart. Was she going to wait for death here, or was she going to betray Zhuo Nan and Qin Sheng and tell them where Zhuo Nan was hiding? In fact, she did not know exactly where Zhuo Nan was hiding. She only knew the approximate location. Her mind was in a mess. She did not know what to do. ¨C Qin Sheng walked along the corridor and wanted to go back to her room. When she saw Gong Mochen and Sofi walking towards her, she forced a stiff smile on her face and went up to them ¡°Sofi, are you here to play? Why didn¡¯t you ask the maid to inform me so that I could prepare tea and snacks for you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, sister-in-law. I¡¯m just here for a stroll since I have nothing to do. CEO Gong is so considerate. He was afraid that I would be bored on the road alone, so he came with me. ¡± Sofi smiled and looked at the man. This man made her love him more and more. Originally, she was worried that the man would realize that she wasn¡¯t the one who had sex with him. Now, she wasn¡¯t worried at all. She felt that the man must have fallen in love with her! Qin Sheng propped up the smile on her face. ¡°CEO Gong is so thoughtful. Sofi, you do it in the Flower Lounge. I¡¯ll go get summors. ¡± She turned around and walked towards summors¡¯study room. Her small hands were clenched into fists. She wanted to f * Cking Smash Gong Mochen¡¯s face! Gong Mochen instructed the Woman Beside Him, ¡°Sofi, you go to the Flower Lounge first. Miss Qin and I will go look for summors. I happen to have something to do with him. ¡± He strode forward and followed the little woman closely. He lowered his voice. ¡°You forgot your old love just after having a new one. I heard that you had sex with summors yesterday. How do you feel? Who is better at Kung Fu than me? ¡± Chapter 906 If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was in the corridor, Qin Sheng would have turned around and smashed the man¡¯s head! She had been bullied by someone else, but not only did Gong Mochen not get angry, he even asked her how she felt! Where was the man who could make him jealous even if she spoke to another man? She turned around and looked at Gong Mochen, her eyes narrowed. ¡°SUMMORS IS GREAT! ¡± She deliberately angered Gong Mochen, just to see him explode from anger. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. Looking at the little woman¡¯s arrogant look, he wanted to laugh. She still didn¡¯t know that the man was him! ¡°Will you remember it for the rest of your life? ¡± He teased the little woman. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t remember it for the rest of my life! ¡± Heavens, if she didn¡¯t anger Gong Mochen to death, then she wasn¡¯t Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. He forgot an important thing. He knew it was him and Qin Sheng, so Qin Sheng could not know that the man was him. But what about in the future? ¡°Do you really believe that summers has this ability? Maybe the person yesterday wasn¡¯t summers? ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to continue playing with the summors. ¡°Hehe, how is that possible? I walked to summers¡¯ room by myself and woke up in summors¡¯ room in the morning. Are You Jealous I¡¯m sorry, CEO Gong, you¡¯ve been eliminated by me ¡°Please, get out of my sight. You¡¯RE NO LONGER MY TYPE! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She could clearly see that Gong Mochen was anxious. Hehe, what was the use of him being anxious now? No matter how anxious he was, he could not make up for the damage caused by his engagement with Sofi. She wanted to torture this bastard man to death! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched violently. This damn little woman was certain that summors was the man from yesterday! ¡°Qin Sheng, think carefully! ¡± He reminded the little woman. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She was really angry this time. Gong Mochen did not dare to force her again. He was afraid that he would push her to summers¡¯side! Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s body. ¡°GET LOST! Stay away from me. GO LOOK FOR YOUR SOFI! ¡± She turned around and ran to summers¡¯study. Gong Mochen followed the woman¡¯s footsteps closely. He did not dare to relax a bit. She was so angry with him. He was afraid that she would accept summors because she was angry. In the study, summers looked at Qin Sheng who ran over and smiled. ¡°My dear, why are you here? Did you miss me? ¡± He reached out his hand to the little woman and pulled her hand. Without waiting for Qin Sheng to speak, Gong Mochen strode into the study room. ¡°I asked Qin Sheng to bring me to you. I have a letter of intent for a few projects for you to see. If you and your father are interested, we can start these projects. ¡± He took out his phone and sent a few documents to summors¡¯email. Summors opened the email on his phone and looked at the documents. He did not read all of them. He only looked at the beginning and stood up happily. This project was good. We can sell sand, remake land, and build a second LAS VEGAS! He looked at the letter of intent happily. They had the most sand here, and it was high-quality sand. It contained rich magnetite, chlorite, and Glauconite, but this sand was like waste to them But in other countries, it was a treasure. It was useless for them to keep the sand, and there was too much that they would never be able to sell it all. There was also the gambling city. Everyone knew that Las Vegas made money. If they had a city like Las Vegas, even if their oil was sold out in the future, they would have a pillar industry that would make their country forever profitable! ¡°since you like it, you can discuss it with your father. You can¡¯t invest in all of these projects because your country has a limited number of people. Even if you have money, you don¡¯t have the manpower. Let me see if you can discuss which project you want to do. It¡¯s best to choose a key point first. After you start one project, you can choose the others. ¡± Gong Mochen said ¡°Yes, yes, that makes sense. I¡¯ll discuss it with my father now. You wait for me here! ¡± summors said as he walked out of his study room to discuss with his father which project to use. Qin Sheng watched as summers left and the corners of her lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect that summers would be so easy to get rid of. A few projects had already been coaxed around by Gong Mochen! However, since summers had left, she wasn¡¯t interested in staying to see Gong Mochen. She took a step forward and was about to walk out of Summers¡¯study room when Gong Mochen grabbed her arm. ¡°Summers asked me to wait here for him to come back. As his woman, is it really okay for you not to hire me as a guest? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°You want me to hire you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked back, ¡°how do you want me to hire you? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved, ¡°of course it¡¯s the highest treatment, to woo me with his woman! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words came out from between her teeth, ¡°get lost! ¡± ¡°Yes, you understand it very correctly! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Chapter 907 ¡°No! Gong Mochen, you bastard, this is summers¡¯ study. Aren¡¯t you afraid that if he finds out, he will tear you into pieces? ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She didn¡¯t understand how this man could be so bold! ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve given him so many projects. He wants to discuss with his father about a project investment. He can probably discuss it for a few days and nights. He won¡¯t be able to come back here to find me! ¡± Gong Mochen said. This was the safest place. Who would put a surveillance camera in their study to monitor them? Summors would not do such a stupid thing. There would be a lot of surveillance outside the study room, but there would not be any surveillance cameras in the study room. Therefore, no matter how much he wanted his little woman, he would not let summors know. ¡°BASTARD! GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her leg and kicked the man. Gong Mochen took advantage of the little woman¡¯s kick and grabbed her ankles with both hands. ¡°BASTARD! Do you believe that I will call the guards of summors to catch you? ! ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and roared. Gong Mochen was not afraid at all. If she really wanted to get someone to catch him, she would not have said so much to him and would have called someone directly. He had raised this girl with his own hands. He understood her temper. ¡°If you want to let the guards see, you can call them in. ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The key was that she was not afraid that he would be arrested. She was afraid that other than this, she could not be by summers¡¯side. If she could not be by summers¡¯side, how would she investigate Zhuo Nan? Gong Mochen did not care about the messy thoughts in the little woman¡¯s mind. ¨C In the Flower Hall, Sofi did not see Gong Mochen return for a long time. The Palace of the Crown Prince was very big. From her position, she could not see the study room. She did not know that summers had gone to look for his father long ago. She wandered around the flower hall in Boredom, and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. She walked around the palace of the Crown Prince, admiring the luxury of the palace of the crown prince. A room caught her attention, and there were many maids guarding the outside of the room. She walked over curiously, wanting to know who lived here. Could it be Qin Sheng¡¯s place Thinking of how Qin Sheng¡¯s place had so many people serving her, she felt all kinds of discomfort. A maid carried a food box to deliver food to man man and opened the door. Sofi took advantage of the opening of the door and looked inside. Only then did she know that this was man man¡¯s room, not Qin Sheng¡¯s room. She snorted. She didn¡¯t expect man man to live in such a luxurious room with so many servants. Man Man also saw Sofi in the room. She had been in the palace for a while and knew this was the queen¡¯s niece. She also knew that Sofi was engaged to Gong Mochen. Her Eyes were fixed on SOFI. Meng ran pushed the maid who delivered the Food and rushed out, pouncing on SOFI. Sofi was so scared that she hid back, but man man still pounced on her. The other maids reacted and hurried to pull man man back to the room. ¡°Miss Sofi, are you okay? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Is She crazy? Why is she locked up here? ¡± Sofi understood. These maids were not serving man man, but watching man man. ¡°No, she¡¯s not crazy. Miss Qin Sheng asked us to watch man man, ¡± the maid replied. ¡°Oh, I see. ¡± Sofi nodded and left quickly. Her hands were tightly clenched. No one knew that man man had stuffed a piece of paper into her hand when man man pounced on her. She wanted to see what man man had written for her. She returned to the Flower Hall and quietly opened the paper in her hand. On the paper, it was written that she wanted to get rid of Qin Sheng. She wanted to spread the word that Qin Sheng had captured man man! Her glabella sank. If she spread the word that man man was captured by Qin Sheng, she would be able to get rid of Qin Sheng? This did not seem logical, but she really wanted to get rid of Qin Sheng. Because the person with Gong Mochen was Qin Sheng, she was afraid that this secret would be known by others. Of course, if Qin Sheng was not here, she would have nothing to worry about! ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from above her head. Sofi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She was so shocked that she almost dropped the thing in her hand. Her hand immediately clenched into a fist and covered the thing in her palm. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯M NOT LOOKING AT ANYTHING! ¡± Chapter 908 Sofi was scared out of her wits. She was afraid of being discovered when she was sneaking around. ¡°nothing? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes landed on the woman¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by it. He pulled Sofi¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Seeing that the man wasn¡¯t bothered by the things in her hand, Sofi felt relieved. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hungry. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the palace chef to make it for you. ¡± With a flip of her wrist, the small ball of paper in her hand was thrown into the flowers. As Gong Mochen and Sofi walked out of the Flower Hall, Nie Feng, who was following behind Gong Mochen, stopped in his tracks. He leaned into the flowers and grabbed the things that Sofi threw away. Qin Sheng wiped the wet hair on her head and looked at Gong Mochen and Sofi who were walking out hand in hand. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. It really was an affair. She sneaked away and ran away. She turned around and asked the maid to order for her. Suddenly, she remembered something. She couldn¡¯t buy contraceptives in the Palace! She was simply drunk. She had not taken any birth control pills yesterday or today. If she was pregnant, she did not even know whose child it was! She quickly walked out of her room. ¡°someone, go and find the imperial physician to get me birth control pills. ¡± She ordered the maid. The maid looked at Qin Sheng like she was looking at a monster. She did not understand Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts at all. Summors had many women. It was not empty at night, but they never had children because women could use them as they pleased. However, children were not allowed to be born as they pleased. The bloodline of the Royal Family could not be casually mixed up. Those women who had been used by summors would be sent with birth control pills the next day. Even if they did not drink it secretly and got themselves pregnant, they would also be arrested and sent to have an abortion. However, Qin Sheng was not allowed to take birth control pills. In other words, summors had allowed Qin Sheng to give birth to his child. A woman who had such an honor actually did not want to give birth to an heir for the Crown Prince? The maid was afraid that she had misheard. ¡°What did you say? Miss Qin Sheng, you want birth control pills? ¡± ¡°Yes, the imperial physician should have a lot of them. Go and get some for me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The maid nodded hesitantly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to the imperial physician¡¯s hospital. ¡± Another maid walked over. ¡°Miss Qin Sheng, the prince invites you to the king¡¯s bedchamber for a meal. ¡± ¡°I understand. Prepare the car. I¡¯ll go now, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. She was probably having a meal with the king and the Queen again. Anyway, wherever she went, she would have a meal. She didn¡¯t have any objections to where she was going. When she took the car to the dining room in the king¡¯s Bedchamber, everyone was present except for her. She politely curtsied to the King and the Queen and then sat beside summers. She looked at Gong Mochen and Sofi across from her, and all her good appetites were gone. ¡°someone offered a 15-pound lobster today. Father invited us to have a lobster feast, ¡± summors said. ¡°15 pounds, so big! ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised that a 15-pound lobster was longer than a person¡¯s entire arm. ¡°Well, it must be delicious. The chef prepared all kinds of summors. We¡¯ll taste it later, ¡± summors said. The chef was called to the restaurant and slaughtered the lobster on the spot. It had to be said that the lobster was really big. In any case, it was the biggest one Qin Sheng had ever eaten. Just by cracking the head of the lobster and making it into a cheese-baked prawn head, she had already used a large oven. The prawn head was split into two halves from the middle, and then the cheese was placed on it. The oven was baked for 15 minutes, and the cheese was grilled until it had beautiful brown spots. There was a lot of yellow in the prawn head. The maid poured the Yellow Prawn into small bowls and offered it to everyone. Everyone¡¯s small bowls were filled with the yellow prawn, which showed how fat the lobster was. This was Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite dish. She held a silver spoon and ate it beautifully. She continued to watch the CHEF MAKE SHRIMP SASHIMI, fried lobster meat with garlic, and steamed lobster claws with garlic Vermicelli. A maid walked into the dining room. ¡°Your Highness, the imperial physician wants to see your Highness. He said he has something to report. ¡± ¡°Let him in! ¡± Said summors. The imperial physician walked into the dining room and bowed to the king and the Crown Prince. ¡°reporting to your Highness, Miss Qin Sheng wants birth control pills. She specially came to ask for Your Highness. ¡± Summors was stunned, while Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Qin Sheng, why are you taking birth control pills? ¡± summors looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t expect that the imperial physician would have to report the small matter of wanting birth control pills to summors. ¡°I was thinking, well, don¡¯t we have to get married six months later? ¡± She finally came up with a reason. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop you from getting pregnant? If you get pregnant, we can get married early, ¡± summors said. ¡°It¡¯s not good to get pregnant and get married. Let¡¯s have a baby after we get married, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do it after we get married. I think Qin Sheng did the right thing, ¡± the queen said quickly. She wanted Jasmine to get pregnant, not Qin Sheng. If Qin Sheng also got pregnant, her plan would be difficult to handle! Qin Sheng¡¯s suggestion was exactly what she wanted. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal to be pregnant. If you get pregnant this month, you can get married early, ¡± the king said. ¡°I will comply with Father¡¯s decree and give birth to an heir with Qin Sheng as soon as possible. Imperial physician, you don¡¯t have to give Qin Sheng birth control pills, ¡± summors ordered. Qin Sheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How much did she want an heir? She could even change the date of the marriage. Could it be that she really wanted to give birth to summors¡¯s child? Her head went numb. Last night was an accident, so she could not have a child. After Investigating Zhuo Nan, she would leave! When she looked up and saw Gong Mochen¡¯s cold face, Qin Sheng was suddenly in a good mood. It was probably because Gong Mochen was angry that she gave birth to summers¡¯baby. She immediately changed her mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t take the birth control pills. ¡± Oh my God, she must have angered Gong Mochen to death. Gong Mochen¡¯s face finally looked better. This little woman really deserved a beating. She dared not give birth to his baby. He would kill her! His gaze twisted the little woman¡¯s face and a thought suddenly came to his mind. Why not let her get pregnant? If the little thing got him pregnant again, let¡¯s see how she can escape from his grasp! Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s gloomy face in astonishment. She didn¡¯t understand Gong Mochen¡¯s logic at all. Was He happy that she gave birth to a baby for summers? She was so angry that she wanted to stab a man to death with a fork. He really didn¡¯t love her anymore, did he Otherwise, why would he eagerly watch her give birth to a child with another man? He stabbed the lobster meat with a fork and picked up the meat to eat. Gong Mochen only felt pain under his body. Who did the little woman want to stab? Looking at her fierce look, he was sure that the person she wanted to stab was him! ¡°lobster meat is very nutritious. You have to eat more so that the baby will grow white, fat, and have good skin, ¡± he said. ¡°Is that so? LOBSTER has such an effect? Prepare LOBSTER FOR QIN SHENG EVERY DAY! ¡± summors ordered. Qin Sheng almost choked on the food in her mouth. She coughed and said, ¡°okay, I will definitely eat lobster well and give birth to your baby! ¡± She looked at Gong Mochen provocatively. F * Ck, if she provoked him, she would make him a cuckold and make him green from head to toe! Chapter 909 Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could see the hatred in the little woman¡¯s eyes. In an instant, his anger rose from the bottom of his heart. Qin Sheng did not know that if there was a child, it would be his. Did she really want to give birth to a child for summers? As soon as this thought appeared, his anger rushed straight to his brows. He wished he could grab Qin Sheng and SPANK HER BUTT! Qin Sheng finally saw the effect she wanted. The man¡¯s angry and dark face made her want to laugh out loud at any moment. She ate a full meal and happily ate all the dishes that summers had brought for her. Gong Mochen, who was opposite her, did not eat much. After the luxurious lunch, Qin Sheng followed summers back to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. Her brows were furrowed. She was angry at Gong Mochen, but she really did not want to give birth to a child for summors. But who could help her get birth control pills? Her mind was spinning as a name appeared in her mind: Linda. Other than summers and the king, no one else would want her to give birth to an heir for summers. She walked out of the room and went to the flower hall to admire the flowers. The Flower Hall was the garden in the Palace of the Crown Prince. Here, one could enjoy the beauty of all kinds of flowers without sunbathing. The roof and three walls were made of glass, so it was the most beautiful thing to admire the flowers and watch the stars at night. It was a place where the boring beauties could relax. When she came, there were a few beauties sitting on Rattan chairs and swings, drinking tea. Her arrival made these women afraid to sit. At this time, she was the chosen princess consort, and she was only waiting to be engaged in two weeks. A few women stood up respectfully and bowed to her. They stood at the side obediently, waiting for her orders. Qin Sheng saw Linda at first glance, because only Linda did not bow. She walked towards Linda, ¡°are you the Princess Consort? Are you waiting for me to bow to you? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not the princess consort, but it¡¯s not time for the engagement yet. What right do you have to say that you¡¯re the princess consort? ¡± Linda said unwillingly. ¡°You mean, you want to wait for me to get engaged two weeks later before you bow to me? Hehe, Linda, am I the Princess Consort? You can wait and see. ¡°However, you won¡¯t be the crown prince¡¯s consort for the rest of your life. I want you to get out of the Crown Prince¡¯s palace or be assigned to a guard. It depends on my mood. ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Linda¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve served the crown prince before. Who Dares to marry me? ¡± ¡°even if I don¡¯t marry you, I can still provide for you? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Crown Prince will refute my words just to keep you. Today, the crown prince even said that he wants me to get pregnant and give him an heir. ¡°Tell me, if I say something that I don¡¯t want to see you, or rather, if I see you, it will affect my prenatal education. What will the crown prince say? ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. Linda¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. Her hands were clenched into fists. She wanted to tear Qin Sheng apart at any moment, but she couldn¡¯t. As long as she dared to fight with Qin Sheng, she would be offending her superiors. It would be easier for Qin Sheng to chase her away. ¡°Are you deliberately trying to bully me? I won¡¯t fall for your trick and won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll give you a reason to chase me away! ¡± She said coldly. Qin Sheng waved her hand. ¡°All of you can leave. I have something to say to Linda alone. ¡± The few beauties didn¡¯t dare to stay and quickly ran out. They had already expected that Qin Sheng wanted to educate Linda. They didn¡¯t want to be implicated by these two women. One was the crown prince¡¯s old lover, and the other was the crown prince¡¯s new lover. Although the crown prince did not even look at Linda now, who could guarantee that when the crown prince thought of Linda, he would no longer dote on Linda? They decisively chose not to offend anyone. Leaving was the best strategy, they did not want to watch these two women fight! As everyone in the room had left, Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Do you hate me very much? Because I took away summers? ¡± Linda¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Summers was just greedy for novelty. After a period of time, he will return to my side. There were many women here who were in the moment of glory. In the end, they did not even know how they died! ¡± Qin Sheng laughed like a silver bell, ¡°I believe that you must have contributed to those dead women. To be able to stay in the palace for so many years, without an iron wrist, you can only be buried in the ground! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to become the crown princess consort. Let¡¯s see if you dare ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, you can only be a beauty for the rest of your life. ¡± Linda¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°what did you say? ¡± ¡°I meant it literally, but if I get pregnant, you should know the consequences. I will definitely be the crown princess consort, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Linda¡¯s eyebrows sank, ¡°why did you tell me? What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯re a smart person. You know what you should do if you don¡¯t want me to be the Crown Princess? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at Linda. Linda instantly understood Qin Sheng¡¯s words, ¡°you want a contraceptive pill? ¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right? ¡± Qin Sheng sized up Linda. If Linda went to the doctor to ask for a contraceptive pill, the doctor would definitely give it to her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to give birth to an heir for the crown prince? ¡± Linda¡¯s mind was in a mess. This was the dream of all women! ¡°whether you believe it or not, all I want now is the birth control pill. If you give it to me, I might not be the crown prince¡¯s wife. If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll get pregnant and you won¡¯t have another chance! ¡± Qin Sheng threw the ball to Linda. ¡°How would I know that it wasn¡¯t your scheme that harmed me? Say That I deliberately put the birth control pill in your food! ¡± Linda thought of this problem. ¡°In your food? You can give the pill to me directly. I don¡¯t need to be so complicated. I¡¯ll eat it myself, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Linda hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to agree. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would seize the opportunity if she made a wrong step. ¡°I just want to stay in this palace safely. As for what you said, pretend that I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the back of the woman who was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. In any case, 72 hours is fine. After that, it won¡¯t work. You know that. ¡± She knew that Linda was very wary of her, afraid that she would fall into her trap. But she couldn¡¯t tell Linda too many things, including the purpose of her coming here. Linda walked out of the flower hall, leaving Qin Sheng alone. A pair of big hands touched the woman¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you so engrossed in your thoughts? You don¡¯t even know that I¡¯m here? ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t look back, but she knew who it was. She kicked the man¡¯s leg and said, ¡°get lost! Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will suspect you for running to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace? ¡± ¡°suspect what? That your child is mine? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, give me the birth control pill. Otherwise, you know very well that if I¡¯m pregnant, it might be your child. Do you want your child to become the heir of this country? ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. She was afraid that once the child was born, it would be strangled to death. Because the race was different, it could be seen at a glance! ¡°I know. If my son becomes the successor of this country, wouldn¡¯t that be great? I¡¯m waiting to see my son become the king here, ¡± Gong Mochen said mockingly. Chapter 910 Qin Sheng almost vomited blood from the man¡¯s anger. ¡°Did you deliberately get me in there so that I could get pregnant, give birth to a child, and make your son a prince? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen through all of this? HMM, your iq is enough. It¡¯s been three years since you were pregnant, and your Iq has dropped. You shouldn¡¯t be too stupid. ¡± Gong MOCHEN TEASED HIS LITTLE WOMAN! Qin Sheng kicked the man. ¡°You¡¯ve only been pregnant for three years! summors is different from us. You could tell at a glance after giving birth. You want the child to be strangled after birth, right? ¡± She didn¡¯t understand what the man was thinking. summors was from the Middle East. His bones and race were completely different from Asian people. Children couldn¡¯t be confused at all. Gong Mochen only felt that the little woman should be pregnant by now. Her IQ was really high. Did Gong Mochen¡¯s child need to be someone else¡¯s prince? Wouldn¡¯t it be more glorious to be Gong Mochen¡¯s son? Even the king of summors¡¯father wanted to please him. His son had a higher status than summors. He was only teasing the little woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually take it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the time comes, I¡¯ll buy this country and use it as a toy for my son. ¡± His hand pinched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Can¡¯t bear to see my son in trouble? ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away, and her face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°Who can¡¯t bear to see your son die? What does your son have to do with me? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want to give birth to your child! Go Get me birth control pills! ¡± ¡°Why do I need to get you birth control pills? You want to kill my child, and you want me to be an accomplice. I¡¯m not pregnant, so I¡¯M NOT STUPID! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°F * Ck, do you even understand human language ¡°even if I get pregnant and give birth to a child, the people here will not let him live. Go and get me birth control pills ¡°Moreover, how do you know that the child is yours ¡°What if I¡¯m pregnant with summors ¡°actually, I think it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s summors. After all, we did it for one night first. ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately angered the man Although she did not know who the man was that night. ¡°I¡¯m certain that the child you¡¯re pregnant with must be mine. If you don¡¯t believe me, just give birth and see! ¡± Gong Mochen said with a smirk. He was the only man she had from the beginning to the end. If the child wasn¡¯t his, who else could it be? ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a baby! If you don¡¯t give me the birth control pills, I¡¯ll have summers chase you away. or I¡¯ll give something to sofi so that she can be slept with by the guards. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with the cunning of a Little Fox as she threatened the man. However, she didn¡¯t know that her threat had no effect on the man at all. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the king won¡¯t want to chase me away. The wealth I bring him is more valuable than the value of giving birth to an heir. But I can give you one condition. If you agree, I¡¯ll get you the birth control pills. ¡± Gong Mochen proposed his condition. ¡°What? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°have sex with me for one more night. After that, I¡¯ll give you birth control pills. It¡¯s a 72-hour pill anyway. It¡¯s more cost-effective if we do it a few more times. ¡± Gong Mochen said. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She was threatened by this damn man just like that. She glared at the man. One box of pills and he wanted her for one night. Why didn¡¯t he die? ¡°Okay, I agree. Give me the pills first. ¡± She said. As long as she took the pills, she would kick him to death. Let¡¯s see if he dares to have sex with her! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Baby, this medicine is called after-action medicine. You have to finish it before you take it. It¡¯s useless to give it to you now. Go back to your room and wash up and wait for me. ¡± After he finished speaking, he let go of the hand that was holding the little woman and strode out of the Flower Hall. Qin Sheng was so angry that she stomped her feet. It seemed that she would inevitably be suppressed by him tonight. However, even if she was suppressed, she still had to take the medicine. She walked back to her room. It was a little strange. Could Gong Mochen still come here at night? The security here was very strict, especially at night. How did he want to come in? When the Sun was setting, summers returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace to have dinner with her. It was much more comfortable to have dinner with two people than with the king. Qin Sheng looked at the door, wondering if Gong Mochen would come to sleep with her. It seemed that it would be easier to sleep with her this way. In the next moment, she almost slapped herself. She was actually helping Gong Mochen figure out how to sleep with her. After dinner, Summers received a call. It was from the king. He said that he had a few new plans for summors to choose from. Summers did not dare to waste time and took a car to the king¡¯s bedroom. Qin Sheng returned to her room and pushed the door open. She saw the man lying on her bed. She was so scared that she quickly closed the door, afraid that the maid outside would see her. ¡°How, how did you get in? ¡± She asked in surprise. Gong Mochen reached out his hand to the little woman. ¡°How can a place like this stop me? Have you forgotten my identity? ¡± He really looked down on his previous occupation, the special forces. Not to mention the palace, he could even ascend to the heavens. Qin Sheng walked over and hit the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re very active. You came here after taking a shower. Does your woman know? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Of course she knows. ¡± He had just told her, how could she not know? Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Sofi has really given her life for this country. She¡¯s going to marry you, and you don¡¯t even come home at night. She doesn¡¯t even care. ¡± She took it for granted that the Sofi in his words was Sofi. ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s quite hardworking, but she¡¯s brainless. Go take a shower. We can slowly enjoy the night, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sofi actually wanted to get him drunk today and pounce on him, but Sofi didn¡¯t know how much he could drink. In the end, it was naturally Sofi who got herself drunk. Gong Mochen, who was slightly tipsy, put on his nightgown to look for his little woman. This kind of half-drunk state was the best. He did not need the little woman to do anything. He could already react when he saw her. ¡°where¡¯s the medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Gong Mochen took out a small powder box and waved it in front of the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you want it, hurry up and finish it. I¡¯ll give it to you when you¡¯re done. ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to grab the medicine box, but the man¡¯s hand dodged her. She could only obediently take a bath. She took a bath in the bathtub and dawdled for a while. Unfortunately, she thought of many ways but could not think of how to snatch the medicine from the man¡¯s hands. The only way she could do it and it would definitely work was to exhaust him to death before she could snatch the medicine in his hands. She wore a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s body. The obvious small tent reminded her of what they were going to do next. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of summors coming back? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ve given them so many projects and they want to choose the most powerful one for themselves. If we don¡¯t discuss it for a few days, we won¡¯t be able to finish discussing it. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s finger gently lifted the woman¡¯s bathrobe and his gaze looked inside ¡°Why are you still wearing it? It¡¯ll be troublesome to get rid of it later. ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get lost. ¡± Her small mouth pouted. Gong Mochen was too sly. He gave summers a bunch of projects. Summers and his father would definitely be blinded by the summors, and he could safely play with her here! ¡°Yes, sir. Let¡¯s get lost! ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the little woman¡¯s waist and carried her to the bed. Chapter 911 Qin Sheng had already thought of everything, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything. She might as well not think about it anymore. She sat up. ¡°Alright. ¡± Gong Mochen raised the Woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Why are you so obedient? Aren¡¯t you going to fight with me? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s obedient personality was definitely not Qin Sheng¡¯s personality. With her like this, he didn¡¯t have any confidence. ¡°Even if I fight with you, I won¡¯t be able to beat you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I¡¯m your master today. ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. He really didn¡¯t want to suffer any losses. ¡­ She was too tired. Qin Sheng felt that she didn¡¯t need a weight loss plan at all. This was more effective than any weight loss device! However, their good sleep didn¡¯t last long when there was a knock on the door. Qin Sheng woke up in shock and hurriedly kicked the man beside her. Gong Mochen got up unhurriedly and walked to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Qin Sheng, open the door, ¡± summers shouted. Qin Sheng¡¯s head was about to explode. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t leave. He just went to wash up. What was she going to do? ¡°Wait, wait a minute, I¡¯m not up yet! ¡± She said towards the door. ¡°It¡¯s okay, open the door and I¡¯ll accompany you. I Miss You, I just want to see you, ¡± said summors. He had discussed with his father the whole night and had just returned. He thought of Qin Sheng and came to look for her. His feelings for her grew deeper and deeper, to the point where he would miss her if they were separated. ¡°I¡¯m already up, I¡¯ll go take a shower and open the door for you, ¡± said Qin Sheng hurriedly. She hurriedly ran into the bathroom, pushed Gong Mochen who was in the way, and took a shower herself. As long as she could finish showering quickly and run out of the room to see summors, summors would not discover her secret. Of course, the most important thing was to be quick. She could not wait for too long. She was afraid that summors would get impatient and come in on his own! However, her idea was very good, but it did not develop according to her plan. Gong Mochen became her biggest obstacle. Gong Mochen did not allow her to go out to see summors at all! ¡°Qin Sheng, are you alright? Why did you take such a long shower? ¡± summors waited outside the door impatiently. It was indeed a little too long. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips hard, but she could not say a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± summors only heard one word. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon, ¡± Qin Sheng said with great effort. Summors felt that the woman¡¯s voice was not right. He reached out and twisted the door of the room, wanting to go in and see what was wrong with Qin Sheng. A noisy mobile phone rang. His father called. ¡°summors, come over quickly. I¡¯ve called a few economic surveyors to evaluate these projects for us, ¡± the king ordered. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve just returned to the palace. ¡± summors was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I not sleep all night? These projects are really too good. Come over quickly. We have to take advantage of Gong Mochen¡¯s time to choose a few. Hurry! ¡± The king ordered. Just as he was worrying about which project to choose, Gong Mochen sent him a message, reminding him that he could look for an evaluator to evaluate. He immediately called a few evaluators into the palace to evaluate the projects for them. At such an important moment.. How could his son not be here? Summers hung up the phone helplessly. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± He raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Qin Sheng, my father is looking for me. I¡¯ll go look for him first. I¡¯ll look for you later. ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door of the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Qin Sheng, who was in the bathroom, finally felt that she had come back to life¡­ ¡­ Chapter 912 ¡°Gong Mochen, other than these, is there anything else in your mind? ¡± Qin Sheng was almost out of breath. ¡°Yes, my ideal life is to plant flowers and grass and grow babies. How about it? Is it the same as your ideal? ¡± Gong Mochen pulled the little woman into his arms with his long arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go! ¡± Qin Sheng was instantly speechless. A man¡¯s ideal was more simple. Everything could be resolved in that small plot of land. ¡°So my ideal is almost the same! For our common ideal, it¡¯s worth a kiss. ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. Was that what she meant? ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something else besides giving birth? ¡± ¡°This is my ambition since I was young. Otherwise, why would I name you Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Qin Sheng? ¡± Qin Sheng opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face of the man above her head. ¡°Qin Sheng is a diligent student. I told you to be diligent and give birth more often! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry a pig? I can give birth to seven or eight of you at a time. ¡± Qin Sheng ridiculed. ¡°I have very high taste and don¡¯t like humans and beasts. When I was young, I often fought with my brother and fought over all kinds of things. Mo Chen has always been mentally unbalanced. I also know that I have clearly gone too far in many things, so I have always been lenient with him and tried my best to make it up to him. It¡¯s just that¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Gong Mochen paused. He thought of his own younger brother again. Qin Sheng got up from the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Nangong Mochen, how is it? How did you switch identities? Why did he agree to switch identities with you? ¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t know any of this. The first time she met him was at the Cannes Film Festival. She recognized him at a glance. She wouldn¡¯t tell him how fast her heart was beating at that time. There was only one sentence that popped up in her mind. ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to be alive. I can take revenge to my heart¡¯s content! ¡°! Every time he pushed her away, she wanted to settle the score with him Let him taste the bitterness of being pushed away by her! ¡°He¡¯s dead, ¡± Gong Mochen finally said something that he didn¡¯t want to say. When he caught the gun, he secretly released the bullet because he had to switch identities with Nangong Mochen. He had to find Zhuo Nan and Qin Sheng. He didn¡¯t have time to argue with Nangong Mochen. However, the moment he released the bullet, he did not go all out. His bullet missed by a millimeter. He knew that it would not really hit the middle of Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s heart. It would only hurt one of Nangong Mochen¡¯s ventricles If he was rescued in time, Nangong Mochen should still have a chance of survival. However, he did not expect the mortars. After he walked out, a string of mortars hit the wooden house behind him. He knew that it was arranged by Nangong Mochen. Because they were wearing different clothes, Nangong mochen ordered them to fire when they saw him walk out! However, no one knew that he and Nangong Mochen had changed their clothes. Nangong Mochen wanted to kill him, and in the end, he had sent himself to his death! Therefore, he turned around and looked at the wooden house that had been hit by the mortar. His face twitched. His heart hurt as much as Nangong MOCHEN HATED HIM FOR NOT DYING! Qin Sheng¡¯s finger gently stroked the man¡¯s body. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for him? ¡± She could feel the desolation around him. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the other me. We¡¯re identical twins. Actually, he¡¯s right. He¡¯s the other me, and I¡¯m the other him. ¡°Qin Sheng, we don¡¯t want twins, and we don¡¯t want to be biased towards our children in the future. We treat everyone equally, no matter how many children we have. We try our best to be fair and let them grow up loving each other. ¡± Gong Mochen hugged the little woman as tightly as he could. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart trembled. He actually said that he wanted her to have more children? Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to marry SOFI anymore? No, damn it, her brain had gone crazy. She didn¡¯t care who he wanted to marry. It was true that she couldn¡¯t have children. Chapter 913 Qin Sheng almost vomited blood when she finally got the medicine she wanted. She opened the box, took out the pills inside, and put the two pills into her mouth. She didn¡¯t drink any water and swallowed them forcefully. It wasn¡¯t as bitter as she had expected. It was a little sweet and a little sour. It was quite delicious. How could she be so human now The birth control pills were all made to taste like fruit. She felt dizzy. She flipped over and got up from the man¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the medicine, which means¡­ ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°In other words, you can get lost now! ¡± She had already thought of kicking the man with both her feet. As long as she took the medicine, she would kick the man to the ground! However, she didn¡¯t kick him. She looked at the man in astonishment. He couldn¡¯t be that heavy. She could only say that he had been prepared for this. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Baby, you¡¯ve just taken the medicine and you¡¯re kicking me away. Isn¡¯t that too unkind? ¡± ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you done yet? ¡± Qin Sheng flipped over and got down from the other side of the bed. She picked up the gun that summers gave her from the table and aimed at the man. ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll make sure you never get up! ¡± She roared angrily. Gong Mochen stood up leisurely from the bed. ¡°little thing, sooner or later you¡¯ll cry. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± He had to take good care of his body and watch her cry ten months later! Thinking of the little woman crying ten months later, his lips were filled with a blissful smile. He put on his clothes and stood outside the window to look at the security situation outside. Just when the two teams of guards were alternating, one went east and the other went west. When the two teams walked past each other with their backs to each other, his figure jumped out of the window In an instant, he disappeared from Qin Sheng¡¯s sight. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that she was really too young back then. She actually wanted to get Gong Mochen! Based on her physical strength, if she was allowed to live one more time, she would definitely not choose him! She did not know if the side effects of the birth control pills were to aid digestion, but her stomach was growling from hunger. She changed into a small gown and walked out of the room to go to the dining room to eat. Summers was not around. She randomly ordered a piece of bread, grilled meat, and Fruit Salad. There were no special things. These things were always prepared and could be served as soon as possible. When she was wolfing down the breakfast on the plate, Linda walked over. ¡°You just had breakfast? It¡¯s time for lunch, ¡± Linda said as she sat next to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng chewed on the grilled meat in her mouth. ¡°I like to go back to sleep, so I woke up late. You didn¡¯t come here to look for me, did you? ¡± ¡°I have nothing to do, so I came over to ask for a cup of milk tea. By the way, I bought a new bag. Do you think it looks good? ¡± Linda said as she handed her handbag to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was a little surprised. She and Linda shouldn¡¯t have this kind of friendship where they could sit down and eat and talk about bags, right? She took Linda¡¯s bag and looked at it. The bag was opened. She saw the familiar box at first glance. It was the contraceptive box that she had just torn and flushed into the toilet. Linda got her contraceptive pills? Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. This woman was so kind that she was surprised. She reached out to take out the small box, held it in her hand, and put it back into her handbag. ¡°Your bag is very nice. It suits you very well. ¡± She returned Linda¡¯s bag to Linda. ¡°It suits you too. If you like it, I have the agent¡¯s number, ¡± Linda said. ¡°No need. I have a lot of bags. There are a bunch in the changing room. I don¡¯t think I can use them all. ¡± Qin Sheng took the last bite of the roast meat and stood up. ¡°You wait for milk tea. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± She strode out of the room. Her mind was filled with thoughts of why Linda would give her the pills? That day, when she and Linda wanted the birth control pills, there was really no other way. She wanted to give it a try. Anyway, there was no place to get it. She was not surprised that Linda refused. Linda was a smart person. She would definitely not believe her and get the pills for her. Could it be that Linda had thought it through today and brought the medicine? Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched slightly. She still kept the medicine. She was afraid that if anything happened, she would not have to worry about the medicine. Qin Sheng took the medicine back to her room and put it in the drawer of the bedside table. After an unknown amount of time, she was dragged to the ground by someone. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground, so she did not hurt herself When she opened her eyes, she saw the furious face of summors. ¡°Qin Sheng, what have you done! ¡± summors roared Qin Sheng was stunned. All her sleepiness had awakened. She had never seen summors furious before. Her heart sank. Could it be that her relationship with Gong Mochen had been exposed? It seemed that the only thing that could make a man so angry was to realize that she had been cuckolded! ¡°What have I done? ¡± In the next moment, she raised her small face and looked at the man. Anyway, Gong Mochen had already run away. Without a man, there would be no evidence unless there was a surveillance camera in this room! When she thought of the surveillance camera, cold sweat broke out on her forehead. If it was true, neither she nor Gong Mochen could run away! ¡°What did you do? Why are you asking me? Qin Sheng, I asked myself if I was good to you. Why did you do this? ¡± summors grabbed the woman¡¯s collar and lifted Qin Sheng up from the carpet. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was racing. ¡°You have to speak with evidence. You CAN¡¯T LISTEN TO OTHERS! ¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t have evidence? What is this? ¡± summors chopped at Qin Sheng with the thing in his hand. Chapter 914 Qin Sheng¡¯s head had been chopped off by that thing. She looked at the thing that had fallen to the ground and was stunned. It was that box of Pink Birth Control Pills! She had kept this in the bedside cabinet, and she had gotten it from Linda. No one knew that she had this thing in her hands. Of course, she was in the room, and no maids had come in. The maids would not have found this thing, and since summers had found it, it could only mean that summors had come to look for this thing. How did summors know that she had birth control pills? A thought flashed through her mind. Someone told summors that she had taken birth control pills and wanted birth control pills! The corners of her lips curled into a sharp arc. Linda This woman was not really trying to help her, but was trying to harm her! Linda, if you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you! Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze turned ruthless, and she instantly stopped her vicious gaze. As long as summors did not find out that she was having an affair with Gong Mochen, everything would be easy to handle! Her eyes turned watery. ¡°This is a birth control pill, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She crawled up from the long fur carpet and looked at summors. ¡°You know it¡¯s a birth control pill, so why are you eating such things? Haven¡¯t I treated you well enough? Do you really not want to give birth to my child? ¡± summors roared angrily. He was still a crown prince after all, surrounded by countless women. It was rare for him to fall in love with a woman, but this woman didn¡¯t take him seriously at all! Even if he gave up the position of Crown Princess Consort, the women wouldn¡¯t care about it, and they wouldn¡¯t even give birth to his child! Qin Sheng laughed softly. ¡°Are you angry about this? ¡± Summers was stunned by the woman¡¯s laughter. He was about to go crazy from anger, but she was still laughing! He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you laughing at? Am I very funny? Isn¡¯t it funny to see me being played around by you? ¡± ¡°What did you say? Why would I play around with you? You asked about this medicine, so I¡¯m laughing about this medicine. ¡± Qin Sheng bent over and picked up the medicine box on the ground. She opened the medicine box with her fingers and showed summers the TINFOIL board inside. The two intact pills were on it. ¡°I saw it. I didn¡¯t take it at all, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers took the medicine and checked it. It was original and hadn¡¯t been touched. ¡°You didn¡¯t take it. What do you want this for? You haven¡¯t had time to take it, have you? ¡± Thinking of this, he threw the medicine on the ground. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to have a child and spent a lot of effort to get this medicine, would I leave it aside and not take it? Shouldn¡¯t I take it at the first opportunity? Isn¡¯t that the normal logic? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Obviously, this really didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to take the medicine, why did you get this medicine? ¡± This seemed to make even more sense. ¡°I didn¡¯t make this. Someone gave it to me! I think this person must be at the door. Do you believe it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked summors. ¡°The door? Are you sure? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words surprised summors. ¡°Of course. If someone wanted to harm me, she would definitely come to see if I was chased out of the palace by you, so she must be here. Go Open the door and look at the crowd, and you¡¯ll know, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers strode to the door and opened it. The crowd outside instantly dispersed. They were originally there to watch the show, but they didn¡¯t expect that summers would suddenly open the door. Everyone was so scared that they quickly ran away. Peeping on the Crown Prince was also illegal! At a glance, summers saw the woman in the crowd, Linda! ¡°Linda! Why are you here? ¡± Summers asked. ¡°I, I passed by here. Your Highness, are you looking for me? ¡± Linda said hesitantly. Summers seemed to have figured out what was going on. ¡°Linda, tell me, Qin Sheng found the imperial physician to get birth control pills. How did you know Qin Sheng got birth control pills? ¡± His sharp gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. Linda was his old love, and he trusted her a lot. When Linda told him about this, he went back to Qin Sheng¡¯s room and asked the manager for the key to open the door. He just happened to see Qin Sheng sleeping He searched for it himself, and sure enough, he found it. ¡°I, I heard it from the imperial physician, ¡± Linda said. Qin Sheng walked out of the room and looked at the Pale Linda. ¡°The imperial physician has already asked the Crown Prince. If he didn¡¯t give me birth control pills, why would he suddenly give them to me? ¡± She asked playfully. How boring would it be to kill such a person with one slap She wanted to play it slowly! ¡°because you bribed the imperial physician! ¡± Linda immediately retorted. ¡°Haha, what a joke. I bribed the imperial physician, so of course I did it in secret. But how did you know? Also, who is the imperial physician you mentioned? Call him over and confront him together! See what benefits I gave the imperial physician. ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Linda was speechless from the question. ¡°imperial physician, I heard it from the imperial physician when I passed by the Imperial Hospital. I didn¡¯t notice which imperial physician it was. ¡± Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell him that she found the imperial physician herself. ¡°How could you tell the crown prince about such an important matter without noticing which imperial physician it was? Do I have to praise your innocence? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the crown prince won¡¯t believe it and will ask you for evidence? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°The crown prince will naturally believe it when he finds the medicine! ¡± Linda said. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re sure of. You think that the crown prince will naturally believe your words when he finds the medicine. But I didn¡¯t take this medicine. Actually, even if I don¡¯t know who the imperial physician is, I can check the surveillance cameras in the crown prince¡¯s palace and know that I didn¡¯t leave the crown prince¡¯s palace. How did I contact the imperial physician? Summers, you have to investigate thoroughly. Someone is trying to frame me My medicine was given to me by Linda. She said that if I didn¡¯t want to give birth, I could take the medicine But I thought of marrying you, so I didn¡¯t take it She is deliberately trying to frame me!¡±Qin Sheng said. Linda¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t give her the medicine! Which one of you saw me giving her the medicine? ¡± She firmly believed that she had done it very secretly. No one would see Qin Sheng taking the medicine from her handbag! ¡°Of course no one saw. You were the one who secretly gave it to me. But the person who went to the imperial physician to get the medicine, even if you didn¡¯t go personally, was the person you trusted the most. You definitely wouldn¡¯t tell a person you didn¡¯t trust, because the person you didn¡¯t trust would very likely betray you. ¡°summors, interrogate the maid by her side. I¡¯m sure that it was her maid who went to get the medicine! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, men, capture all the maids by Linda¡¯s side and I¡¯ll interrogate them properly! ¡± summors said fiercely. The guards immediately captured the two maids by Linda¡¯s side and beat them up. The two maids were about to be beaten to death. One of the maids couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. ¡°It was me, Linda asked me to get the medicine. I thought she took it, but I didn¡¯t know she gave it to Qin Sheng! Please spare my life, Your Highness. I really don¡¯t know what Linda is going to do! ¡± The maid cried. Summors walked towards Linda and grabbed the woman¡¯s slender neck, ¡°what else do you have to say? You want to harm the heir of the royal family. I don¡¯t leave vicious women here. Someone, give Linda to your guards as a maid! ¡± Chapter 915 With a word from summors, Linda collapsed to the ground. The maid of the guards, she would really die! ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. It was Qin Sheng who framed me. She asked me to help find the medicine, so I gave her the medicine! ¡± Linda said quickly. ¡°Hehe, what a joke. I asked you to find the medicine, but I also asked you to tell summors? Which one of you believes Linda¡¯s words? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t believe her nonsense! Someone, take her out! ¡± summors waved his hand at his guards. Linda was dragged out of the palace by a few guards. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go! Crown Prince, have you forgotten? You said you liked me the most! Crown Prince, please spare me! ¡± Linda cried. ¡°Your woman is calling you! ¡± Qin Sheng teased summors. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re teasing me again. You¡¯re the only woman I have! ¡± summors said. ¡°How much did you dote on her back then? Now you¡¯re giving it to someone. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll treat me like this in the future! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How could I treat you like this? Baby, I love you more than I can. And you¡¯re so kind, you won¡¯t do anything harmful, ¡± summors said. Qin Sheng chuckled, ¡°then you must not know me. In fact, I¡¯m not kind at all. I still want to see how miserable your woman is! Do you think I¡¯m very bad? ¡± ¡°If you want to see her, then go and see her. I¡¯ll allow it! She hurt you so much, you should take revenge on her! ¡± Said summors. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go, ¡± said Qin Sheng as she turned around and followed Linda to the place where she was dragged out. It was the backyard of the Palace of the crown prince, a row of low-rise houses where the guards lived. Standing outside the house, they could already hear Linda shouting. ¡°HELP! ! ¡± Linda shouted. The door was pushed open and the guards were shocked. They turned to look at Qin Sheng. Knowing that she was the future princess consort, none of them dared to say anything. Qin Sheng smiled at Linda. ¡°Congratulations! ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you set me up! ¡± Linda shouted hysterically. ¡°What did I set you up for? Did I ask you to complain to Summers? Linda, setting others up ends up setting yourself up. Haven¡¯t you heard? If you just want to help me, you¡¯re still Linda. You have a chance to become a side consort in the future, but you want to set me up! Unfortunately, you overestimated yourself and underestimated your opponent Today¡¯s outcome is your own fault I¡¯m done talking to her!¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°thank you, future Princess Consort! ¡± The guard flattered Qin Sheng. ¡°good girl, I will definitely get the crown prince to reward you properly! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled and walked out of the room to make room for these men. She hadn¡¯t even taken two steps out of the room. Linda¡¯s cries became louder and louder. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were restrained. She originally didn¡¯t want to touch Linda, but Linda shouldn¡¯t have harmed her! However, it was also good. After eliminating someone in the palace who could contend with her, the people in the palace would not dare to do anything to her! She walked back to the palace. Man Man was next. She wanted to wait for Zhuo NAN TO WALK INTO THE TRAP! ¨C In Ming Tai¡¯s villa, Mu Xue and Chu Xia walked in. The villa was not particularly luxurious. The Nouveau riche style had never been Ming Tai¡¯s style. Ming Tai¡¯s villa was simple and generous. The bright design, the warm decorations, and the warmth of a home. Chu Xia arranged a room for Mu Xue with ease. She gave her original room to Mu Xue. This place was closest to Ming Tai, and it was also adjacent to the baby¡¯s room. ¡°Mu Xue, come and take a look. Ming Tai asked someone to renovate the baby¡¯s room. Do you like it? ¡± Mu Xue walked over and looked at the small room. Although it was a baby¡¯s room, it was bigger than an adult¡¯s room. The room was divided into two parts. Half of it was blue and the other half was pink. ¡°How did you make it into two parts? ¡± She asked. ¡°because I don¡¯t know what gender your baby is, so I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. ¡°No matter if you have a boy or a girl, you can stay in this room. Look, there¡¯s also a small wooden bed, a small table, and a small chair. All of them are two sets. YOU CAN HAVE TWO BABIES! ¡± Chu Xia and Mu Xue introduced the room. She hoped that she could touch Mu Xue. After all, the two of them already had a child. She hoped that Mu Xue could be together with Ming Tai. Mu Xue¡¯s face was pale. ¡°okay, this place is very good, but I only have one baby. It can¡¯t be a twin. ¡± She stammered. Looking at these beautiful rooms, she remembered that when she was young, a group of people lived in an orphanage. It was a small room with many people living in it. There were no clothes or toys at all, and everything here was complete. There were even clothes and toys. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch the children¡¯s clothes. Every piece of clothing was too cute. The skin felt like that of a baby, so comfortable that it made one want to hold the clothes. ¡°Nice and beautiful clothes, ¡± she said. ¡°There are also boys! Do you want to have a girl or a boy? ¡± Chuxia asked. Mu Xue¡¯s nerves tensed up. She had always rejected this matter, so she had never thought about having a girl or a boy. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about a boy. Boys are easy to raise, ¡± she said casually. Thinking about Ming Tai¡¯s genes, if it was a boy, he would definitely be very handsome. ¡°But Ming Tai likes girls. He said that girls are like you. They must be very cute, ¡± Chuxia said ¡°What should we do? We can only have one child this time. We can only satisfy one of you. Otherwise, you can have another child in the future! Both of your wishes will be fulfilled, ¡± Chuxia said. Mu Xue blushed. If she wanted to have another child with a man, wouldn¡¯t she have to live with this man? The air in the room became very awkward. Ming Tai¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the call. ¡°Qian Chuan, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qian Chuan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Is Chuxia with you? ¡± ¡°Yes, are you looking for her? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°Tell her that Sikong jue is dead. LET HER OFFER INCENSE TO SIKONG JUE! Right, Sikong Jue¡¯s last words were to not let her tell the two children. Just let her offer incense to Sikong Jue alone, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Ming Tai was stunned. ¡°Sikong Jue is dead? When? ¡± ¡°It happened last week. Hurry up and tell Chuxia the address of Sikong Jue¡¯s grave. I¡¯ll send you an electronic map. Just tell Chuxia to use this address, ¡± Qian Chuan said. Chapter 916 The Room was very quiet. Chu Xia could vaguely hear Ming Tai¡¯s voice on the phone, ¡°what happened to Sikong Jue? What did you say? Did you find him? ¡± She quickly asked. This man had disappeared for a long time. She could not find any news about Sikong Jue. Qin Sheng asked Mu Xue to check Sikong Jue¡¯s credit card account, but she did not find any record of him swiping his credit card. It was as if he had disappeared from the world. Ming Tai¡¯s face was a little pale. He did not know what to say to Chu Xia, ¡°that¡­ Chu Xia, you really care about Sikong Jue, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°I care about him? Damn it, I can¡¯t wait for him to die! He¡¯s been playing me for ten years, making me give birth to two children for no reason. Does he think he can buy away all the suffering I¡¯ve suffered for so many years just because he gave me his property? Damn it! If I see him, I¡¯m going to slap him to death! ¡± Chuxia vented all her dissatisfaction towards Sikong Jue. Ming Tai let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that this answer would not be too much of a shock to Chuxia. ¡°that¡­ don¡¯t get too excited. Qian Chuan just called to say that Sikong Jue is dead. I don¡¯t think this answer will affect you too much, right? ¡± He asked as he looked at Chuxia¡¯s reaction. Chuxia chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s dead? Are you kidding me? He¡¯s going to Piss me off. He won¡¯t even DIE HIMSELF! ¡± ¡°Chuxia, it¡¯s true. Qian Chuan called to inform me about this. Because you¡¯re his only family, he asked me to tell you to go and offer incense to Sikong Jue. No matter what grudges you have, a dead person can¡¯t be brought back to life. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Let Bygones be bygones. This is the address Qian Chuan sent me. I¡¯ll send it to you, ¡± Ming Tai said. He tapped on his phone screen and sent the address to Chuxia. Chuxia opened the electronic map and looked at the marked coordinates. She knew this place. It was the mountain where Sikong Jue and Shen Tong used to live. ¡°Is he here? ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard from Qian Chuan that he was buried here. You should go and see him. Actually, he has always liked you. It¡¯s just that he has the responsibility of Shen Tong, so he can¡¯t confess to you. He¡¯s already dead, so you should forgive him, ¡± Ming Tai advised Chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s mind went blank. Was Sikong Jue really dead? ¡°How did he die? Was He in a car accident or something? Ask Him clearly! ¡± She asked unwillingly. She had been hoping for Sikong Jue¡¯s death every day, but when she heard the news of his death, her heart felt like it had hit rock bottom! ¡°I didn¡¯t ask that many questions. Why don¡¯t you give Qian Chuan a call? I think he knows, ¡± said Ming Tai. Chuxia called Qian Chuan according to the number in Ming Tai¡¯s phone. ¡°Qian Chuan, how did Sikong Jue die? Don¡¯t LIE TO ME! ¡± ¡°How would I dare lie to you! ? ¡± It was a heart attack. You know that he had a serious heart attack. He must have lost all hope in life these days. He must have been torturing himself to death by hiding. ¡°I helped you bury him. You have to give me the funeral fee! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have all his money? ¡°? ¡°Not much. I helped you save it. I only spent 500,000 yuan to buy the cemetery, the tombstone, and the coffin. It¡¯s an absolute friendship price. Remember to transfer the money to me! ¡± Qian Chuan said. Chu Xia naturally knew that Sikong jue had a heart attack. It was not only Sikong Jue who had a heart attack. Jian Jian and Chu Chu also had a heart attack. However, Jian Jian and Chu Chu had received treatment from Chinese and Western medicine since they were young. Their bodies had basically recovered. There was no major problem However, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Sikong Jue Hadn¡¯t he received treatment since he was young? ¡°How did he have a heart attack? Isn¡¯t his heart attack fine? Isn¡¯t he not going to die? ¡± Chuxia caught the crux of the problem. ¡°There¡¯s no way to explain a heart attack. Perhaps a heart attack can take a person¡¯s life! Whether you want to go or not, you decide. I still have a surgery here. Remember to give me the funeral fee! ¡± Qian Chuan hung up the phone as he spoke. Chuxia was completely in despair. She had originally doubted Qian Chuan¡¯s words, but it was really hard to say if a heart attack was real. Just like Qian Chuan said, a heart attack could turn a person into a dead person. Her hand was clutching her phone, her face was so pale that it had lost all color. ¡°Sister Chuxia, are you alright? A dead person can¡¯t be revived. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± Mu Xue tried to persuade Chuxia. Chuxia turned to look at Mu Xue. ¡°Mu Xue, there¡¯s only one life in this life. Don¡¯t do anything you regret. You must cherish the person in front of you. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I hope you two will be happy. ¡± After she finished speaking, she ran out of the room. ¡°SISTER CHUXIA! ¡± Mu Xue wanted to chase after her, but Ming Tai pulled Mu Xue back. ¡°You can¡¯t run now! Be careful of the baby. Chuxia knows what to do. She knows what to do. Besides, she still has two children. She can¡¯t do something stupid, ¡± Ming Tai said. With her understanding of Chuxia, he knew her personality very well. That strong personality of hers would not fall because of anything. Moreover, Chuxia loved her children very much. Even if it was for the sake of two children who were still underage, Chuxia would still be strong enough not to fall. Mu Xue stopped in her tracks. ¡°Then Tell Qian Chuan to take care of Chuxia. Sister Qin is not in h nation, so no one will take care of Chuxia. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll get someone to take care of Chuxia. You¡¯re not feeling well. Go back to your room to rest. I¡¯ll go chase after her, ¡± Ming Tai instructed Mu Xue. He would never call Qian Chuan and ask Qian Zhuanzi to take care of Chuxia. Qian Chuan must think of Chuxia as a money tree. He arranged for his private jet to send Chuxia to Sikong Jue¡¯s grave. Ming Tai had caught up to Chuxia. She really wanted to scold herself for being stupid. She had forgotten that Ming Tai had his own private jet. She boarded Ming Tai¡¯s plane and returned to h nation. A few hours later, Ming Tai¡¯s plane landed in h nation. Chuxia was no stranger to that mountain. It turned out that Jian Jian was sent here to learn Kung Fu from Sikong Jue. The Rugged Mountain Path was not as complicated as she was feeling right now. It was not until she found the small cemetery according to the electronic map that all her nerves were completely cut off. Sikong Jue was really dead. Sikong Jue¡¯s name was carved on the cold tombstone. Her fingers ran across the cold tombstone. ¡°Sikong Jue, YOU BASTARD! You left me, my son, and my daughter just like that! You don¡¯t want to take responsibility anymore, do you? You gave me all your assets just to buy off all the grudges between us. Do you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡°Bastard, BASTARD ¡°I WANT TO WHIP THE CORPSE! ¡± She was so angry that she kicked the man¡¯s tombstone. She thought that he had just left in a fit of anger and would come back sooner or later. Who knew that that meeting would be their last! The woman¡¯s fists and feet kicked the tombstone. She wanted nothing more than to smash the tombstone. ¡°What are you doing? Why did you kick brother Yu¡¯s tombstone? ! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice rang behind Chu Xia. Chu Xia turned her head and saw Shen Tong walking over! ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you run away? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to let a vicious woman like you bully my brother Jue¡¯s tombstone? Chu Xia, you¡¯re too ruthless! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Xia slapped Shen Tong¡¯s face. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Sikong Jue wouldn¡¯t have died! ¡± Chapter 917 Shen Tong almost fell to the ground after being slapped by Chu Xia. ¡°What did you say? What did I have to do with brother Yu¡¯s death? You were the one who left him. He died because he was sad! ¡± Chu Xia slapped Shen Tong¡¯s face again in frustration ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for taking care of you, Sikong Jue and I would have been together a long time ago! How could he die? Shen Tong, you¡¯re too selfish. You kidnapped Sikong Jue¡¯s feelings for your own sake. Hasn¡¯t he done enough for you? ¡± Shen Tong trembled from the scolding. ¡°I love him. What¡¯s wrong with me? You didn¡¯t love him at all. That¡¯s why you hurt his heart! It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t love me even though I love him so much! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of saying that you love him? You¡¯re not worthy at all. You only love yourself. You¡¯re afraid of losing his care. That¡¯s why you¡¯re clinging to him. Shen Tong, I hate you! Why aren¡¯t you the one who died? ¡± Shen Tong was speechless. She believed that if it weren¡¯t for Shen Tong, her path with Sikong jue would not have gone so wrong. They would never have been able to be together! She grabbed Shen Tong¡¯s shoulder and pressed Shen Tong down on her knees. ¡°Go and Kowtow to Sikong Jue. You will never be able to repay what you owe him! ¡± Shen Tong was pressed down by Chu Xia until she knelt in front of Sikong Jue¡¯s tombstone. Tears rolled down her face. She and Yan Biao ran to the black triangle. Unfortunately, Zhuo Nan and Yan Biao were both captured by Gong Mochen¡¯s men, and she was also captured by Gong Mochen Gong Mochen brought her back to h nation on account that she was Sikong Jue¡¯s sister. However, when she came back and heard the news of Sikong Jue¡¯s death, she covered her face and cried. All the past memories surfaced in her mind. In fact, she knew very well that if it was not for her, Sikong Jue would have proposed to Chuxia a long time ago. ¡°brother, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have pestered you and caused you to die of depression! ¡± Chuxia stared at the tombstone that she had kicked until it was covered in footprints. Her eyes closed in pain. So what if Shen Tong admitted her mistake? Sikong jue would not come back to life. She slapped her own face. If she could get along with Sikong Jue, Sikong jue would not have died. She knelt on the ground with a thud, tears rolling down her face. ¡°Sikong Jue, I¡¯m sorry. I owe you an apology too. If I could have a good talk with you, maybe you wouldn¡¯t be so upset. ¡± The two women wept sorrowfully. When Chu Xia raised her head to wipe her tears, she suddenly saw the shadow of a person behind the big tree behind the tombstone. The Sun was setting in the West, so the shadow was reflected by the setting sun for a long time. Who was eavesdropping on her and Shen Tong from behind the tree? She stood up quietly and picked up a thick branch from the ground. As if she wanted to use the branch to sweep away the stones around the tombstone, she moved toward the tree bit by bit. When she was close enough to the tree, she swung the branch toward the back of the tree. ¡°OUCH! ¡± The man behind the tree cried out in pain. Chuxia continued to swing the branch. She stepped behind the tree and said, ¡°I told YOU TO EAVESDROP! ¡± The branch was hit hard by her hand, but it stopped in mid-air. She looked at the man in front of her in a daze, as if she was dumbfounded. ¡°Chuxia, Chuxia? Are you okay? Say something! I didn¡¯t mean to scare you! Say something! ¡± Sikong jue hugged Chuxia and patted her face, trying to wake her up. Shen Tong ran over when she heard the voice. ¡°Brother Jue, you¡¯re not dead? ¡± ¡°Talk to me later. Let¡¯s see your sister-in-law first. What¡¯s wrong? Chuxia! Say something, or you can hit me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia seemed to be pulled back by the man¡¯s words. She raised her hand and slapped Sikong Jue¡¯s face. The slap landed squarely on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Does it hurt? ¡± She asked. Sikong jue covered his face with one hand. ¡°It hurts! Chuxia, what happened to you? ¡± ¡°If it hurts, then it¡¯s not a dream? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It¡¯s not a dream. I¡¯m really alive. Chuxia, you don¡¯t have to cry. I don¡¯t blame you for being so mean to me. You just have to make it up to me in the future! ¡± Sikong Jue said shamelessly. A fire burned in Chuxia¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curved. ¡°Just let me treat you better? ¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you treat me better in the future, I won¡¯t mention the past. Let¡¯s live a good life together with our two children, okay? ¡± Sikong jue smiled and moved closer to the woman. CHUXIA¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She swung the tree branch in her hand at the man. ¡°You F * Cking Bastard, how dare you play dead! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± The tree branch hit Sikong jue heavily. It was definitely Chuxia¡¯s full strength! ¡°STOP HITTING ME! Are you trying to murder your husband? ¡± Sikong jue was beaten until he ran around. ¡°Chuxia, are you trying to beat me to death? who was kneeling in front of my tombstone to repent just now? ¡± Chuxia swung the tree branch in her hand and hit the man¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m repentant towards you who died. I¡¯ll send you on your way now. You can¡¯t let me REPENT IN VAIN! ¡± ¡°Ah? Chuxia, stop hitting me. If You keep hitting me, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Sikong jue shouted. The woman chased after him and chased him all over the mountains and plains. ¡°If you don¡¯t f * Cking Die, you¡¯ll let down my tears! ¡± Chuxia wished she could hit Sikong Jue to death with a stick. She was so angry that her heart was trembling. Just now, she really believed that Sikong Jue was really dead. She was really sad, but in the end, it was just another scam by the man! However, the man¡¯s physical strength was not something she could compare to. She leaned on the tree branch and panted. She almost ran out of breath! ¡°Chuxia, stop hitting brother Jue. He¡¯s better off alive than dead, okay? I¡¯d rather be deceived by him. I can tell him I¡¯m sorry personally! Brother Jue, I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive me? ¡± Shen Tong said. Sikong jue walked to Shen Tong¡¯s side. ¡°Of course I forgive you. You¡¯ll always be my sister! Move back home. Brother will take care of you! ¡± Shen Tong turned around and walked to Chuxia¡¯s side. ¡°sister-in-law, it¡¯s my fault. Can you forgive me and live well with my brother? If you can¡¯t accept me, I can choose not to live with him. ¡± Chuxia laughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t accept you, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t accept him! Tell him that even if he really dies, I won¡¯t forgive him! ¡± She threw away the tree branch in her hand and strode down the mountain. ¡°Chuxia, I was wrong. I really was wrong, alright? Otherwise, hit me again! ¡± Sikong jue chased after Chuxia. Chuxia¡¯s cold gaze landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. ¡°Sikong Jue, even if you really die, you don¡¯t have to call me. I¡¯ve already paid my respects in advance! ¡± She kicked the man in front of her, wishing that she could kick him into the tombstone! She thought that she was really stupid. She had been fooled by the man time and time again, and she had to believe him foolishly. Sikong jue chased Chuxia all the way down the mountain. Her meticulous plan had only reflected on Shen Tong. Chuxia seemed to be even angrier. ¡°CHUXIA! CHUXIA! ¡± ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s last words were for Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue beat himself up regretfully, as if he had made Chuxia hate him even more. ¨C In the palace, Qin Sheng finally heard the guards report that someone had attacked man man. The corners of her lips curled up. She could finally capture Zhuo Nan and find out the cause of death of her parents! Chapter 918 Dozens of men in black rushed into the palace of the crown prince and headed straight for man man¡¯s room. Man Man¡¯s room was filled with maids without guards. The maids were no match for these men in black. As the man in black barged in, the maids were so frightened that they scattered and fled in all directions. ¡°PROTECT ME! YOU HAVE TO PROTECT ME! If anything happens to me, the Crown Prince will not spare you! ¡± Man Man screamed in fear. However, the maids who had never seen an assassin before were already paralyzed with fear. They sat on the ground and could not move. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± Man Man shouted loudly. The black-clothed man pointed a gun at man man, ¡°you betrayed master. Don¡¯t you still want to live? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t betray master. I really didn¡¯t betray master. I didn¡¯t tell Qin Sheng anything! ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the black muzzle of the gun. She was so scared that her liver was trembling. As long as that man pulled the trigger, she would be dead! ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her? Qin Sheng will bring you back to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace and give you such a nice room? And she wants you to be the crown prince¡¯s side concubine? ¡± The black-clothed man asked. Man Man¡¯s jaw dropped in shock, ¡°crown prince¡¯s side concubine? No Way! The crown prince doesn¡¯t want me to be the crown prince¡¯s side concubine! YOU¡¯RE MISTAKEN! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not mistaken. The entire palace has spread the news. After Qin Sheng and crown prince summers get married, they will announce that you will be the crown prince¡¯s side concubine. The News has been announced! Everyone in the palace knows! ¡± The black-clothed man said. Man Man sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°can¡¯t you see? Qin Sheng deliberately set me up! She deliberately let master misunderstand me! No one told me that I would become the crown prince¡¯s side concubine! You want me to go see master, I¡¯ll explain it to master personally! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you wish! You want to see Master and personally capture him for Qin Sheng? I was ordered to kill you! Today, I will take your life! ¡± The black-shirted man pulled the trigger of his pistol! At this moment, a few guards rushed in from the balcony and shot at the black-shirted man. Man Man was so scared that she squatted on the ground and held her head. She was afraid that she would be killed by the people on both sides! The black-shirted man grabbed man man¡¯s arm and pulled man man into his arms, ¡°step back! or I will kill her! ¡± He shouted and led his men to retreat! When they retreated to the corridor, Qin Sheng walked towards them. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! Or I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± The man in Black said. Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°kill her! I don¡¯t want to keep her anyway. Please kill her quickly. Then my guards can kill you! ¡± She walked towards the man in black step by step without any fear. ¡°What did you say? You want us to kill her? ¡± The man in black was confused. Shouldn¡¯t they save her Why didn¡¯t they act according to common sense? ¡°Yeah? She¡¯s going to be the crown prince¡¯s side concubine. Moreover, she has already told me where Zhuo Nan is hiding. The crown prince¡¯s men have already gone to capture Zhuo Nan. I naturally hope that she will die quickly! Why haven¡¯t you made a move yet? Hurry up and kill her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She pressed on the man in black step by step. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re talking nonsense! When did I tell you where Zhuo Nan is hiding? ¡± Man Man stared at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, why would I give you the position of the crown prince¡¯s side concubine and let you live in such a luxurious place? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. She is lying to you. I DIDN¡¯T SAY IT! I SWEAR! ¡± Man Man hurriedly said. ¡°HEHE! Does anyone believe that she swore? ¡± Qin Sheng said brightly. ¡°GET LOST! GET LOST! I will kill her now! ¡± The black-shirted man was furious. He seemed to realize that he had caught a useless thing! Mou Ran flipped his wrist and pushed man man away. He rushed over and grabbed Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, or I will kill her! ¡± The black-shirted man said. Qin Sheng¡¯s foot stepped on the black-shirted man¡¯s foot. The black-shirted man wanted to touch his foot in pain. He took away the hand that was holding the gun. At this moment, the guard shot the black-shirted man¡¯s hand that was holding the gun, and the gun in his hand flew away. Without the threat of hostages, the guards swarmed over and caught the few black-clothed men. Qin Sheng looked at the captured black-clothed man and man man, who had been sitting on the ground in fear, and sneered ¡°You¡¯re as stupid as your master! Men, take these black-clothed men away and let them tell me where Zhuo Nan is hiding. If they don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll castrate them. Then, I¡¯ll pour aphrodisiac on them and let them die from a burst of blood vessels! ¡± ¡°WITCH! You¡¯re too vicious! ¡± The black-clothed man cursed. ¡°This is vicious I still have a bunch of punishments behind me For example, I can peel off your skin and sprinkle it with white sugar so that a bunch of ants can crawl on it. Or I can sprinkle salt on your wound and roast it over a charcoal fire. When it¡¯s cooked, I can sprinkle some Chili on it and feed it to the dogs!¡±Qin Sheng said something that made people tremble in fear. ¡°WITCH! Witch! I curse you to die a horrible death! ¡± Several black-clothed men cursed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a horrible death, but I know you¡¯ll die a horrible death. You must be strong. I¡¯ll wait to see you try all my punishments! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand patted the black-clothed man¡¯s face Grab his veil. The face of a man is that of a seasoned mercenary. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you haven¡¯t enjoyed women in years of war, have you? Remember to find a few * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . Several men were so angry that they vomited blood and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Qin Sheng waved her hand and ordered the guards to bring the man man in black down to be tortured. Her eyes landed on man man¡¯s face and her arms crossed in front of her chest ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you? Why don¡¯t you find a few men to serve you, or you can continue to be locked in this room and wait for the second wave of people to come and kill you? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, if I have a gun in my hand, I will definitely kill you! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°If I were you, I would quickly choose a way to live. Your man is going to kill you and you still say that he loves you? What a joke! You can die with your damn love! If the second wave of people come, I will definitely not save you! ¡°! As for the black-shirted men who were captured now, how long do you think they can last without telling Zhuo Nan¡¯s address I bet that they will not survive the second round Of course, if one of them tells me his address, you will have no value to live anymore. I can watch you being killed by the assassin sent by your beloved!¡±Qin Sheng said. Man Man¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°You are too vicious. You deserve your man man man¡¯s leg! ¡± ¡°So what if he has leg? I am going to be the crown princess soon. I can¡¯t wait for him to leave me! Men, bring man man man back to her room and find a few guards to serve her well! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. She had already wasted too much time on man man. This time, she would not wait any longer. ¡°Miss Qin, how many guards should we call? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°This man from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, get them to line up. Everyone has a share. As long as man man is still alive, she can continue to be the crown prince! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 919 ¡°Qin Sheng! YOU¡¯RE NOT HUMAN! ¡± Man Man cursed. ¡°I¡¯m not human? Zhuo Nan asked you to sleep with other men. He even used you to kill you, but he didn¡¯t hear you say he¡¯s not human? At least I saved you just now. You didn¡¯t even thank me You don¡¯t know right from wrong. You deserve it!¡±Qin Sheng said. Man Man was speechless. Zhuo Nan indeed did this, but she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Zhuo Nan. Tears rolled down her face. This man, whom she had sacrificed everything for, was also the man who had hurt her the most. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ll tell you his location, ¡± she said. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. She finally heard man man¡¯s words. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! ¡± Man Man told Qin Sheng Zhuo Nan¡¯s hiding place. ¡°You won¡¯t kill me or let the guards take my turn, will you? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not that bored. Besides, what¡¯s in it for me if it¡¯s your turn? Stay in your room obediently. I¡¯ll send the guards to protect you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She went to look for summers after she finished speaking. She did not have any subordinates here. If she wanted to capture someone, she could only rely on summors¡¯men. Summors was very obedient. When he heard that there was news about Zhuo Nan, he immediately brought his men to capture Zhuo Nan. Qin Sheng was worried and followed him. They found Zhuo Nan¡¯s hiding place according to the address that man man had told them. This was a slum area. It was filled with messy shacks. The people who lived here were all poor foreigners who came here to work. Such a depressing place made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. They did not expect Zhuo Nan to live here. This was also the reason why they had never found him. Just as summors¡¯men were about to rush into the shanty town, they saw a big fire in the shanty town. Everyone who lived in the shanty town rushed out like crazy. The fire spread very quickly. Before the summors¡¯men could enter, they were knocked out by the people who ran out of the shanty town. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go quickly! It¡¯s very dangerous here! ¡± summors pulled Qin Sheng into the car. This kind of fire was endless. Moreover, their car was trapped by the escaping crowd. They did not know if they could escape. Qin Sheng glared at the fire above the shanty town angrily. ¡°Damn it! Zhuo Nan lives here on purpose! Because if he is caught, he can run away like now! ¡± There were too many people. The people of summors did not have time to look at the people who ran out one by one. If Zhuo Nan ran away, they would not be able to find him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have people surrounding the outside. Even if we run away from here, it won¡¯t be easy to get out of the civilian area, ¡± summors comforted Qin Sheng. ¡°Your Highness, we found someone arresting people in the East. The person who was arrested seems to be Zhuo Nan, ¡± summors¡¯ subordinate reported. ¡°Go and take a look quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. At this time, the crowd was running around. It was impossible to drive. Qin Sheng followed summors to the east of the shanty town. As expected, she saw a group of people catching a person. Qin Sheng could recognize the figure of that person at a glance. It was Zhuo Nan! ¡°CATCH THAT PERSON! He is Zhuo Nan! ¡± ¡°Men! HURRY UP AND CATCH HIM! ¡± Summers ordered. Qin Sheng looked at the people on both sides of the road chasing after Zhuo Nan. Unfortunately, the place was on fire and chaos. Zhuo Nan could not catch him even if he ran around randomly! She discovered that the people who caught Zhuo Nan looked like Gong mochen¡¯s people! Because there were a few faces, she looked very familiar. She did not know anyone here. These people could only be Gong MOCHEN¡¯S PEOPLE! That damned Gong Mochen wanted to snatch Zhuo Nan away from her! However, summers¡¯people were far weaker than Gong Mochen¡¯s people. As a large area of shanty towns collapsed due to the fire, Zhuo Nan and Gong Mochen¡¯s people disappeared. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go back to the palace. I guess the person you want to capture has already been burned to death by the fire, ¡± said summers. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. If Zhuo Nan had only been burned to death, Gong Mochen¡¯s people would not have retreated so quickly. Gong Mochen¡¯s rules had always been to see people alive and to see their corpses if they were dead! Gong Mochen¡¯s men would definitely dig up Zhuo Nan¡¯s body and give it to Gong Mochen. The only possibility for them to retreat so quickly was that they had captured Zhuo Nan. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the palace, ¡± she said helplessly. If they wanted to capture Zhuo Nan now, they could only ask Gong Mochen for it. Summors brought Qin Sheng back to the palace and left his men to continue investigating those who had captured Zhuo Nan. Qin Sheng had just returned to the crown prince¡¯s palace when man man found her. ¡°Have you captured Zhuo Nan? Let me see him! ¡± Man Man held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t catch him. He was taken away by someone else, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Man Man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯ll kill me! I¡¯m the one who told you his address! ¡± She held her head with her hands, her body shaking non-stop. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Someone caught him. They won¡¯t let him go again, ¡± Qin Sheng comforted man man. Man Man shook her head. ¡°He¡¯ll kill me as long as he¡¯s alive! He won¡¯t let anyone betray him! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re the one who set me up! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Summers¡¯ Palace is enough to protect you. Men! Bring man man man back to her room and find a doctor for her, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. It was obvious that man man was not in her right mind. A maid walked over, ¡°Your Highness, the king invites you and Miss Qin to dine in the dining hall of the Front Palace. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Summers waved the maid away and turned to look at Qin Sheng, ¡°I wonder what my father is looking for. Let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded and followed summers to the restaurant in the Front Palace. The restaurants here usually served foreign guests. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they saw a few masters performing Indian hand pancakes, as well as fire and beef. This kind of dish needed to be made on the spot, and there needed to be a venue. The king and queen treated these chefs¡¯cooking as acrobatics. ¡°Summers, come and take a look. These are the most famous chefs from various countries that President Gong found. Their cooking skills are really amazing! This pancake can be tossed around in the sky! ¡± The king praised. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. She was looking for Gong Mochen Coincidentally, he had brought all the chefs into the palace! The chef placed a tray made of tin foil on the table. There was marinated meat inside. As the chef used a lighter to light the meat, the entire plate of meat instantly lit up. The King and Queen applauded. They had never seen a person eat meat like this. As the alcohol in the meat evaporated, the fire gradually extinguished and the meat was grilled to the most tender degree. ¡°thank you, President Gong, for finding such a good chef for us. In the future, our palace will have a few more dishes. ¡± ¡°If the king likes it, I can also find a few more special cooks for the king, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng sat opposite Gong Mochen and looked at Gong mochen coldly. ¡°President Gong, do you like playing with fire? Be careful not to burn yourself by playing with fire! ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I hold the lighter and can guarantee my safety. If someone wants to snatch it from me, it depends on my mood. If I¡¯m in a good mood, maybe I¡¯ll give it to her. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words were meaningful. He had brought so many cooks here today just to call Qin Sheng over. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen said that he would decide whether to give it to her based on his mood. Why did she have to f * Cking coax him? She narrowed her eyes and coaxed him. She was afraid that Gong mochen would burst into tears! Chapter 920 Sofi wrapped her arms around Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, I want to play too. Can you play for me? ¡± She said coquettishly. Although the man had agreed to marry her, he still ignored her. For some reason, she felt uneasy. She was afraid that the marriage would end one day. So now, as long as she seized the opportunity, she would act coquettishly to get close to the man! ¡°Sure. If you want it, of course I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡± Gong Mochen gave the lighter to Sofi. ¡°Be careful not to burn your hand. ¡± His eyes glanced at Nie Feng who was standing beside him. Nie Feng immediately understood and nodded as he walked towards the chef. It was the first time Sofi heard a man¡¯s caring words. She was so touched that she almost cried. ¡°CEO Gong, you¡¯re so good to me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t burn my hand. ¡± Qin Sheng picked up a piece of he niu and ate it. Her teeth and cheeks were fragrant. It was indeed a delicious thing. Her mouth was eating very well, but she had no appetite at all! Her gaze lingered on Gong Mochen. If this man dared to touch her again, she would definitely castrate him! The chef brought another plate of He Niu, indicating that Sofi could start the fire. Sofi held the lighter curiously. She was the queen¡¯s biological niece, a noble of this country. Having never been in the kitchen before, this was the first time she saw how to cook. She held the lighter and lowered her hand to light the he Niu. As the HE NIU touched the fire, it was instantly ignited. The fire was different from the previous fire. The fire shot up and was two feet tall, igniting Sofi¡¯s wide sleeves. Sofi screamed and threw away the lighter in her hand. She cried and swung her sleeves. Everyone was shocked. They did not expect Sofi to be burned. Qin Sheng picked up her soup and threw it at SOFI. The only thing she had was water, which could put out the fire. It was just that the little soup was not enough to put out SOFI¡¯s fire. ¡°PUT IT OUT QUICKLY! ¡± She called the maids. The maids looked at each other. How dare they step on their master¡¯s clothes? The hierarchy here was very strict. If it was not a personal maid, they could not touch their master¡¯s clothes. Men were even less allowed to touch girls. Even IF SUMMERS WAS SOFI¡¯s cousin, he was not allowed to Touch Sofi. Qin Sheng looked at the people around her who did not move. A few maids ran to fetch water. The problem was that the water had come. Sofi¡¯s arm was probably burned. She got up and rushed over. She threw Sofi to the ground and stepped on SOFI¡¯s burning sleeve. After a series of random steps, SOFI¡¯s sleeve was finally put out. ¡°okay, the fire is out. Get up! Find a royal doctor to show you the burn on your arm. ¡± She reached out to help Sofi Up. Sofi¡¯s gaze was merciless as she stabbed Qin Sheng in the face. She was only one step away from stabbing Qin Sheng to death! She grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and used Qin Sheng¡¯s strength to get up. Her other hand took advantage of the moment when Qin Sheng was caught off guard to slap Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you step on me! Aren¡¯t you the Princess Consort? ! ¡± She roared angrily. Qin Sheng slapped SOFI¡¯s face. ¡°I saved you, how dare you hit me! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you deserve to be burned! ¡± Sofi was simply drunk. She saved SOFI, but not only was she not thanked, she was even beaten! ¡°Aunt! Look at Qin Sheng beating me. What right does she have to beat me? ¡± Sofi asked her aunt for help. ¡°mother, although it¡¯s not right for Qin Sheng to step on Sofi, Qin Sheng is doing it to save Sofi. Besides, Qin Sheng is my future wife. It¡¯s not a big deal for her to STEP ON SOFI! ¡± summors said. The queen raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you two are married, of course there won¡¯t be any problems, but you¡¯re not married yet! Qin Sheng SHOULD APOLOGIZE TO SOFI! ¡± Qin Sheng almost knelt down to the country¡¯s system. Only now did she understand why no one cared about Sofi just now. The corner of her lips curved. She was standing at the chef¡¯s counter. She reached out and took the seasoning used for soaking and beef and threw it at Sofi. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? Qin Sheng, are you crazy? ¡± Sofi screamed. She was splashed with unknown seasoning. The originally white gauze cage was turned into a seasoning plate by Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at sofi with a cold smile. She reached out and picked up the lighter that SOFI had thrown away. She lit the lighter and threw it at Sofi. Without a doubt, everyone screamed and Sofi screamed hysterically. These condiments contained a very heavy alcohol component, so the fire would burn at the slightest touch. Qin Sheng poured these condiments directly on Sofi, and Sofi was ignited by the lighter and burned like a torch. Sofi screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire on her body. ¡°This is my apology to you. It was my fault for stepping on the fire to extinguish it for you just now! Take your time and play with the fire! ¡± Qin Sheng said and walked out of the restaurant. She saved Sofi, so it was fine if Sofi didn¡¯t thank her, but she still dared to ask Sofi to apologize. It was just a fire, so she would return it to Sofi. She wouldn¡¯t say sorry if she apologized! ¡°Prince, I want you and Qin Sheng to cancel the engagement! ¡± The Queen Screamed. ¡°sorry, mother. I don¡¯t want to cancel the summors. ¡± Summers stood up and was about to leave. ¡°She is hurting SOFI! She is the one WHO BURNED SOFI! ¡± The Queen shouted. ¡°really? Why do I feel like she is returning the fire to Sofi? Isn¡¯t it wrong for Qin Sheng to put out the fire? She is back. Is this right? ¡± Summers said sarcastically. He strode out of the restaurant to chase after Qin Sheng. ¡°King, YOU HAVE TO PUNISH QIN SHENG! Otherwise, if she becomes the princess consort in the future, who will care about her? ¡± The queen said provocatively. ¡°Then punish her and reflect on yourself in the room for one day. Pass down the order, lock Qin Sheng in her room for one day, and don¡¯t let anyone go in to see her, ¡± the king ordered. The Queen almost vomited blood. Her niece was almost burned to death, but Qin Sheng was only locked up for one day. One day was no loss to Qin Sheng at all. At this time, the maid had already put out the fire on Sofi¡¯s body with water. Sofi¡¯s body was burned to a thousand holes and there were many burns. Gong Mochen stood up. ¡°someone, Send Sofi back to her room. Ask The imperial physician to look at her injuries. ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room. After watching a big show, he wanted to find Qin Sheng to settle the score. SOFI¡¯s entire body was in pain from the fire, and there were many blisters on her body. She cried out in pain. Gong Mochen did not even look at her after she was burned to such a state. When Qin Sheng returned to the crown prince¡¯s palace, she was told to stay in her room for a day. She could not help but laugh. What kind of punishment was this? However, she had to give face to the king¡¯s order. She could not let the king be too embarrassed. She obediently walked into her room and treated it as a day of rest. The only thing that made her anxious was that she could not look for Gong Mochen to ask Zhuo Nan. Just as she was so depressed that she threw herself onto the bed, the figure of a man turned over on the balcony. Gong Mochen walked into the room. ¡°HOW DARE YOU BURN SOFI! ¡± Qin Sheng got up from the bed. ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE TO AVENGE SOFI? Gong Mochen, I¡¯m already very merciful for not burning her to death! ¡± Gong Mochen approached the little woman. ¡°You want to burn her to death? Are You Jealous? ¡± Chapter 921 ¡°WHO¡¯s jealous? I¡¯m just teaching an impolite person a lesson! CEO Gong, are you thinking too much? Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng waved the man¡¯s hand away. Gong Mochen did not hold onto the woman¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. Qin Sheng stared at the man beside her in astonishment. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t go too far, or I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! ¡± She did not understand how this man was so bold. She was grounded, but he came to date her? Gong Mochen leaned on the pillow half-lying on the ground. ¡°CALL FOR HELP! I guarantee that if you do, Summers will come and arrest me. However, if I¡¯m caught, you won¡¯t be able to find Zhuo Nan that you want! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You knew that I was looking for Zhuo Nan. You¡¯ve been monitoring me and following me to find Zhuo Nan! ¡± Gong Mochen waved his hand. ¡°You underestimate your man man¡¯s abilities. I know that you¡¯re looking for Zhuo Nan because I saw the note that man man wrote to Sofi. ¡°As for finding Zhuo Nan, it¡¯s not because you interrogated man man. I followed you. When Zhuo Nan sent people to kill man man, I caught one of them who was waiting outside to find out where Zhuo Nan is. ¡± Only then did Qin Sheng know that Gong Mochen had found out Zhuo Nan¡¯s whereabouts earlier than she did. ¡°How did you interrogate Zhuo Nan¡¯s men? ¡± She asked in surprise. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men were all mercenaries. They would rather die than betray their employers. She thought of many tricky ways, but those people did not confess. In the end, she told them slowly. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I captured three of Zhuo Nan¡¯s men, but I let one go on purpose. But before I let him go, I confiscated all of his communication equipment and even threatened to make them confess. ¡°The first thing he did when he ran out was to send information to his employer and tell him to leave quickly. ¡± Qin Sheng listened to the man¡¯s words and was more decisive than Gong Mochen in her thoughts! ¡°YOU¡¯RE so bad! That person was fooled by you and didn¡¯t know it. He just foolishly ran to deliver the letter and exposed his employer¡¯s location. ¡± ¡°Then I set fire to the shanty town, causing Zhuo Nan¡¯s men to panic. They only cared about running for their lives and didn¡¯t have the time to hurt the poor people in the shanty town, ¡± Gong Mochen continued. He did not set fire for no reason. The shanty town was the most densely populated area. Once his men went to capture Zhuo Nan, and Zhuo Nan resisted, the innocent people would be the unlucky ones in a fight. However, it was different when it was on fire. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men were also human and would be afraid of fire. Their first reaction was to run out of the fire first. No one went to fight, so naturally, they would not hurt the poor people. Qin Sheng originally wanted to scold Gong Mochen for setting fire, but she did not expect that a man would have so many reasons to set fire. And this reason was impeccable for her! ¡°So you captured Zhuo Nan and watched me plot for a long time, but you did not even catch the shadow of Zhuo Nan? ¡± Her eyes narrowed and twisted the man. She felt like a fool, being played around by that man! Gong Mochen nodded, ¡°you can say that, but it¡¯s also thanks to you. If you had not set man man up, Zhuo Nan would not have been tricked into sending people to kill man man. ¡°It¡¯s just that his brain is not smart enough. I guess he hasn¡¯t recovered his iq after being pregnant for three years, right? ¡± He teased the woman. The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched violently. Like a leopard, her hand pinched the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Did you see me setting up a trap for nothing? Is it very funny? Gong Mochen, you¡¯ve gone too far! Give Me Zhuo Nan! ¡± She looked for the man to ask for Zhuo Nan. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry! I say, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to think of a way to lure Zhuo Nan over. What reward do you want? ¡± Gong Mochen patted the girl¡¯s head with his big hand as if he was coaxing a child. ¡°I want Zhuo Nan. Give Me Zhuo Nan! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Zhuo Nan is in my hands. I said that I will only give it to you if you make me happy! How do you want to make me happy? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Have you found out the cause of death of my parents and your father? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Actually, she could do without Zhuo Nan. She just wanted to know these things. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were dancing with a happy light. ¡°before I could interrogate him, Nie Feng had already taken him away. You want to resolve the misunderstanding between the two families and marry me officially? ¡± It seemed that this was the only reason why the little woman was in a hurry to find Zhuo Nan. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile ¡°CEO Gong, not all women are eager to marry you. I just want to know the cause of my parents¡¯ death. My parents have passed away for so long, but I can¡¯t let them rest in peace. It¡¯s my fault as a daughter! It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°nothing to do with you? ¡± F * Ck, they had a relationship of one child, maybe two! ¡°Of course. CEO Gong is about to get married, but he¡¯s still looking at the pot. Is this really good? Our relationship is over. Let¡¯s talk about Zhuo Nan first. ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately angered the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. How much did Qin Sheng hate him? It was as if he could only see it now! ¡°I know you hate me, but I¡¯ve explained the reason to you. ¡± He was doing it for her own good. He did not understand why she would not let go of those things. Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°What does your reason have to do with me? Gong Mochen, if you¡¯re happy to coax me, just say that I¡¯m your woman. If you¡¯re unhappy, just ignore me and push me away. ¡°Ever since the day you pushed me away in the rainforest, we have no relationship. ¡± Chapter 922 ¡°Qin Sheng, baby! ¡± Gong Mochen stared at the little woman. Qin Sheng unceremoniously tied the man¡¯s wrist with a tie. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman who was close by. Her arm was tied, so he couldn¡¯t carry her. ¡°Hurry up, baby, I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold smile as she took a peacock feather from the vase. It didn¡¯t Itch, so she could only use the peacock feather. Was it effective It should be about the same, right? She thought to herself, and the long feather was scratched on the man¡¯s body by her. Gong Mochen felt so uncomfortable that he wanted to hit the wall. His whole body was itchy from the feathers, and the little woman was teasing him like a cat. ¡°Qin Sheng, let me go! ¡± He begged the little woman. ¡°This is just the beginning! My dear CEO! ¡± Qin Sheng put down the feathers in her hands. She dug out two pills and stuffed them into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Is it good? It¡¯s fruit-flavored! I picked orange-flavored ones for you. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. Did he want to praise her for remembering that he loved to eat oranges However, did she want to kill him Giving him medicine? Qin Sheng got up from the bed and got down. She stood beside the man¡¯s bed proudly. ¡°Gong Mochen, hang in there! ¡± She walked to the imperial consort¡¯s bed and laid down comfortably on the imperial consort¡¯s bed. She looked at the man with a smile. Gong Mochen firmly understood that he had fallen for the little woman¡¯s trick. She was simply playing him! ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯ve grown bolder. You dare to play me? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°AIYO! How would I dare to play you? But I haven¡¯t found Zhuo Nan, so I¡¯m not in the mood, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen instantly understood what Qin Sheng meant. She wanted to force him to hand Zhuo Nan over She had just dug a hole for him and made him jump into her trap. The corners of his lips curled up sharply. ¡°You want Zhuo Nan? Do you think I¡¯ll submit to you? ¡± He would not hand Zhuo Nan over to Qin Sheng so easily! ¡°Of course you won¡¯t submit to me, but you¡¯ll submit to the medicine! I heard that this medicine is very powerful. If you don¡¯t want to die, you have to listen to me! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a laugh. ¡°little thing, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. ¡°Then let¡¯s try it! Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re courting death or if I¡¯m courting death. The mercenaries who were captured by Zhuo Nan are still in my hands. I¡¯ve also given them the medicine. Anyway, someone between the two of you is going to die. Wait for me to bring someone over for you! ¡± Qin Sheng ran to the door. Those mercenaries were disobedient. Right now, she wanted to know who was stronger, Gong Mochen or the mercenaries, and who could defeat who! She opened the door and ordered the maid outside, ¡°go and tie up those mercenaries who were captured and bring them over. I want to interrogate them personally. ¡± The maid outside obediently brought the mercenaries over. As the interrogation was not over, these people were still in the palace of the Crown Prince and were not sent to the dungeon. If Qin Sheng wanted to bring them over, it was just a word from her. The few mercenaries were quickly brought over by the maid. ¡°Miss Qin, they are here. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the mercenaries who were tied up like dumplings and smiled. ¡°Alright, leave these two here. You can take the rest back. Give me the rope, I¡¯ll bring them in. ¡± She picked two smaller ones and secretly admired herself for being so considerate for Gong Mochen. She pulled the two men¡¯s ropes and walked into the room, closing the door behind her. ¡°You¡¯ve all taken your medicine. Only one of you can walk out alive today. It depends on who is stronger! WHO CAN DEFEAT WHO! ¡± She said. The two mercenaries naturally knew that they could not beat Qin Sheng. They rushed towards Gong Mochen. Chapter 923 The veins on Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead tensed up. He hated this little woman to death. His eyes hardened and his hands were tied, but his feet could still move. He kicked a mercenary away and landed a kick on the man¡¯s stomach Qin Sheng heard the man scream in pain. She looked up and saw that the man¡¯s facial features were deformed from the pain and he was rolling on the ground! The man¡¯s scream made her realize that Gong Mochen¡¯s kick was very vicious. This man was probably crippled from the kick! Another mercenary got up from the ground. However, he cleverly did not head in Gong Mochen¡¯s direction. Instead, he turned around and ran towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Stop! If you dare to come over, I¡¯ll have the guards kill you! ¡± Qin Sheng threatened. ¡°have the guards kill me? You dare to call the guards over? ¡± The mercenary ran towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not expect this person to have such an Iq. She really did not dare to let the guards in. She would not capture these two people unless she could send them out. It was obviously impossible now. At least, she could not control this man! Qin Sheng almost shouted for help However, Gong Mochen was still in her room. As long as someone found them, she and Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this place! ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll make you die a horrible death! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already dying a horrible death, how else can I die? ¡± The man roared angrily. Qin Sheng reached out her hand to touch the vase and hit the man¡¯s head. Blood flowed down from the man¡¯s head, as terrifying as a furious monster. ¡°You dare to hit me? WE¡¯LL DIE TOGETHER! ¡± The man roared. ¡°Ah! ¡± Qin Sheng screamed in fear. Her eyes were closed in fear. She really regretted finding two mercenaries to play such a big game! However, it didn¡¯t hurt as much as she expected. The man didn¡¯t bite down. She opened her eyes and saw that the man¡¯s mouth was strangled by the tie, like a horse wearing a chew toy. The Tie was strangled in his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. The two ends of the tie were at the back of his head, held by Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. How did Gong Mochen Untie the tie? Qin Sheng¡¯s brain was in a daze, and her eyes were filled with Gong Mochen¡¯s furious face. Gong Mochen used his tie to strangle the man¡¯s mouth and fastened it tightly. He picked up the man and kicked him in the stomach, and his big hand fell on the back of his neck. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand rose and fell, and the man collapsed to the ground, losing consciousness. He walked over, grabbed another man, and hit him in the neck. The man also fell to the ground. He turned to look at the woman on the royal consort¡¯s bed and ordered coldly, ¡°get the maids to carry her away! ¡± He turned around and walked into the bathroom. He really couldn¡¯t let anyone see him. Qin Sheng finally recovered from her shock. She watched Gong Mochen Walk into the bathroom, got up, and ran to the door to call the maid in. ¡°Come in and drag these two men out, ¡± she ordered. When the maid walked in, she saw two unconscious men on the ground. ¡°If they don¡¯t confess, I¡¯ll let them beat each other up, and in the end, they knocked each other out. Hurry up, ¡± Qin Sheng urged the maid, afraid that the maid would find out something. The maid didn¡¯t dare to disobey and hurriedly dragged the two men out of the room. Qin Sheng looked at the door and was annoyed. She couldn¡¯t leave the room, and Gong Mochen was still in her room. Just as she was thinking of a countermeasure, behind her, Meng ran was strangled by the man¡¯s hand at the back of her neck. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words echoed above the woman¡¯s head. Qin Sheng looked at the man with a wry smile. ¡°No, nothing. ¡± She ran to the bathroom. The bathroom had a door. As long as the door was closed, Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t enter. However, all her thoughts seemed to have been seen through by the man. The man followed her footsteps and pushed open the door that she was about to close. ¡°coincidentally, I¡¯m not done showering either, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°You first, I¡¯ll wait for a while! ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Wait for a while? Qin Sheng, you know very well how much medicine you¡¯ve given me. Take a good bath for me and think about how I¡¯m going to treat you! ¡± He even had the heart to slap this little woman to death! Qin Sheng was thrown into the bathtub and almost drowned by the water. This was a huge bathtub that could be used as a swimming pool. It was a circular bathtub that could fit ten people. ¡°SPEAK! Did you do something wrong? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned! Qin Sheng almost choked on her water. Did he want her to admit her mistake? Hehe. ¡°I was wrong! ¡± She admitted her mistake decisively. If she didn¡¯t admit her mistake now, would she wait for the man to kill her? She wasn¡¯t stupid. She was stubborn with a man at this time! ¡°Just wrong? And! ¡± Gong Mochen continued to ask. She admitted it so readily, he knew she was dealing with him! ¡°What else? I¡¯ve admitted my mistake, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t find any more mercenaries for you in the future, ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was fine to find a bodyguard! ¡°And, how do you compensate me? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat, would she be tortured to death? Chapter 924 Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently. Her eyes swept across the bathroom door and she ran There was only one word in her mind She could feel Gong Mochen¡¯s rage. She was certain that Gong Mochen would not let her off so easily She would definitely be beaten to death by that Damn Gong Mochen! However, all of her small actions were seen by the man. His hand grabbed her arm. ¡°WANT TO RUN? In your dreams! ¡± His words escaped from his deep throat. If he let Qin Sheng go today, he would not be a man. The smelly girl needed to be taught a lesson He wanted to teach this little thing a good lesson! Qin Sheng had never felt like she had gone too far! ¡°I DIDN¡¯T WANT TO RUN! It¡¯s just that, that¡­ ¡± she stammered, not knowing what to say. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to die, if you don¡¯t want Lian Lian to lose her father, then hurry up! ¡± Gong Mochen roared. Due to the medicine, his blood pressure was too high. He would feel dizzy if he moved. If he got up and fought with Qin Sheng at this time, his blood vessels would definitely explode and he would die. However, Qin Sheng did not know how dangerous he was now. ¡°got it. ¡± Qin Sheng swung her arm, trying to shake off the man¡¯s arm. However, the man¡¯s hand was like a pair of pliers, and she couldn¡¯t shake it off even if she wanted to. Needless to say, she felt that her arm was going to be crushed by the man. ¡­ After an unknown period of time, Qin Sheng felt that she saw the sky turn dark and the sky turn bright again. Gong Mochen looked at the rising sun outside the window. He could control himself now and wouldn¡¯t lose control. However, he was still far from the extreme that he wanted. Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time. ¡°Are you very tired? ¡± When his hand touched the woman¡¯s small face, she would be unhappy or push him away. However, this time, she was surprisingly obedient. She did not move at all. Qin Sheng did not even open her eyes. She was too tired. The words escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°Gong Mochen, I hate you! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Who exactly caused me to be like this? ¡± He had not said that he hated her yet She hated him first! However, he did not hear the little woman¡¯s reply. He could only faintly hear her breathing. Asleep Gong Mochen stared at her face in surprise. He was drunk to be able to fall asleep like this! The obedient girl made his nerves tense up again. He brought her back to the bedroom and covered her with the blanket. He was afraid that he would disturb her good sleep. He stood in front of the window and watched the guards changing shifts. This was his only chance to escape. Otherwise, there would be guards everywhere. If he wanted to jump out of the window and run, he would be courting death. He would be seen by the guards at any moment. Finally, his gaze swept across the clock on the wall. Finally, it was time for the guards to change shifts. The two teams of guards walked towards each other and crossed each other in the middle. Then, they went in the opposite direction with their backs facing each other. He seized the opportunity and jumped out of the window. He still used the time when the guards were changing shifts to run out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. Qin Sheng slept very soundly. She felt as if she had been floating in the sea, preventing her from reaching the shore. ¡°Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng! ¡± The man¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng slapped the man. F * Ck, will he ever stop Won¡¯t he let her go? The man¡¯s face hurt from the slap. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you tired? You¡¯ve slept for a whole day and night, and you¡¯re still sleeping. Get up, I¡¯ll take you to see something fun! ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! GET LOST! ¡± Qin Sheng turned over and spoke in her voice. If it weren¡¯t for her lack of strength, she would have kicked the man away. ¡°Are you sick? I¡¯ll get the imperial physician to take a look at you! ¡± The man said. Chapter 925 What imperial doctor Qin Sheng was surprised. She was tired, okay? Why did this man ask the obvious? In the next moment, all the nerves in her brain were broken. When Meng ran opened her eyes, she saw summors! ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She asked hesitantly. She supported her sore body and sat up. She held the blanket with one hand and touched herself with the other until she was sure that there was a layer of cloth on her body. Only then did she feel relieved. She glanced at the room out of the corner of her eyes, afraid that summors would notice the ambiguous atmosphere. The Room was very clean and spotless. The SOFA that they messed up looked as if no one had ever sat on it before. A window was opened, and the curtains fluttered in the wind. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Gong Mochen had cleaned up everything before he left. ¡°I heard from the maid that you taught two captured mercenaries a lesson and made them beat each other until they fainted. You¡¯re really capable! ¡± Said summors. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They all want to live, so they beat each other with their lives. I still want to sleep for a while. You go back first. When I wake up, I¡¯ll look for you, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°The maid said that you¡¯ve slept for a day and a night. Get up and exercise. I¡¯ll take you to see the battle beasts! ¡± Said summors. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead turned black. She had already exercised for a day and a night, okay? However, she could not say that she was tired! ¡°BATTLE BEASTS? What? ¡± She asked. She only hoped that it was something boring and she could find an excuse to continue sleeping. ¡°It¡¯s fighting with wild beasts! We keep lions in captivity to fight with warriors. Those who dare to challenge lions will be rewarded handsomely. Maybe they will become rich overnight! Of course, many of them will be eaten by lions, ¡± said summors. Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils shrank. She didn¡¯t expect such an ancient program to be kept here. ¡°It¡¯s so cruel. I don¡¯t want to watch it. ¡± She couldn¡¯t stand this kind of battle where one of them had to die. ¡°This kind of fighting beast only comes once every two months, and all the nobles and rich people come to watch it. I want to take you there and let you show your face in public. Let everyone know that you are my girlfriend and my fianc??e! ¡± summors¡¯ tone was a little excited. This was a chance for Qin Sheng to show her face in public. Qin Sheng immediately understood what summers meant. summors wanted her to be exposed. It seemed that she had to participate in this event. ¡°Get the maid to come in and help me freshen up. Wait for me outside, ¡± she instructed. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and watch you freshen up. ¡± Summers pressed the button to call the maid to come in. He got up and sat on the SOFA, waiting for the little woman to get up. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know if she should thank Gong Mochen for putting on a full set of pajamas for her. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to get up. The pure white pajamas drooped down to her feet and rubbed against her small feet. Only a few toes could be seen. Summors¡¯gaze focused on those white and tender toes. Her feet stepped on the long fur carpet. It was too beautiful. It seemed that this long fur carpet was naturally made for her feet. Qin Sheng noticed the man¡¯s gaze and put on the satin slippers embarrassedly. She asked the maid to take her to the bathroom to wash up and change her clothes. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to wash up. Gong Mochen had already cleaned her up and even tidied up the bathroom. The maid brought her a set of white Sarong. This was the traditional dress here, and all the beauties wore it. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing this today. Give me that evening gown. ¡± ¡°Miss Qin, wearing Sarong is the rule here, ¡± the maid said. ¡°But I want to wear evening gown. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t go. You go ask summers whether he agrees to let me wear evening gown or not. ¡± Qin Sheng said proudly. It wasn¡¯t that she was picky, but she found an excuse not to go. If she didn¡¯t go because of a piece of clothing, that would be great! The maid didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order and went out to ask summers. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what summers had said to the maid, but the maid came back and continued to put on her makeup. F * CK Qin Sheng only wanted to curse. Did he agree to this? Why didn¡¯t he object Then she didn¡¯t have to go! The maid put naked makeup on her face and made her hair fluff up, letting it fall behind her head. A blue crystal hair clip was put on her head, and the hair clip was inlaid with blue crystals. As she walked.. The lights shone on her. A maid walked in with an evening dress in her hand. ¡°Miss Qin, His Highness asked you to wear this. ¡± Qin Sheng looked up at the dress in the maid¡¯s hand. It was a blue evening dress with slanted shoulders. It was indeed an evening dress, but the style was a straight skirt. If it weren¡¯t for the slanted shoulders, it wouldn¡¯t have felt like wearing a Sarong. She didn¡¯t know how much effort summers had put in to find such a dress for her. But this time, there was no reason for her not to participate. She put on her evening dress and walked out of the bathroom. The only thing she was glad about was that the d * Mn man was focused on making love to her yesterday and did not kiss her much. She did not get marks all over her body. Summers¡¯ gaze landed on the woman. ¡°Qin Sheng, this evening dress suits you very well. You look really good in it! ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s legs were trembling. She only hoped that they did not have to walk too much. Summors held the woman¡¯s hand and led her out of the Palace of the Crown Prince and into the car. The Colosseum was an independent place, just like a gymnasium. It was an independent building. At this moment, the surroundings of this building were surrounded by luxury cars. All the nobles and wealthy people in the country came to see the colosseum. Not only were there colosseum, but there were also gambling. They could bet on who would die, whether it was a lion or a warrior. Qin Sheng and summors got out of the car and took the elevator to the Colosseum¡¯s rostrum. When she followed summors out of the elevator, her appearance shocked the entire Colosseum. Her attire was different from all the women in this country. She was bold enough to expose a shoulder. Of course, the most important thing was that she followed by summers¡¯side. Many noble women were discussing this Princess Consort from God knows where. Qin Sheng was not interested in these discussions. She was going to leave sooner or later anyway, so she would not really be summers¡¯princess consort. She looked at the king and Queen in the middle of the main seat, and Gong Mochen and Sofi at the side. Gong Mochen seemed to be in good spirits and was chatting happily with Sofi. The moment Qin Sheng saw Gong Mochen, she suddenly thought of something! She was going to take birth control pills again! She had to find a way to ask Gong MOCHEN FOR BIRTH CONTROL PILLS! Summers took Qin Sheng to the crown prince seat, and he explained the whole process of the beast-fighting summors to Qin Sheng. As the beast-fighting summors began, a corner door in the beast-fighting arena opened, and a lion was released. The beast-fighting arena was like a Sinkhole, and the stands were higher and higher, so that everyone could see the beast-fighting performance clearly. The lion roared as soon as it came out. It had been starving for three days, and it desperately needed food! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Gong Mochen and Sofi who had been whispering to each other. It would be a happy thing to throw Gong Mochen into the arena at this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 926 Qin Sheng imagined the scene of Gong mochen being bitten by the lion. The corners of her lips curved into a crescent moon. Gong Mochen turned his head and saw the little woman and the smile on her lips. His face immediately darkened. He had served her for a day and a night, but she had never smiled at him. She only knew how to bite him. He looked at the lion below the stage. This little woman really looked like a lion. He was like a warrior of the BEAST ARENA YESTERDAY! As another corner door opened below the beast arena, a shirtless warrior walked out. He only had a long spear in his hand. That was his weapon. Other than that, there was no other weapon that could protect him. The lion seemed to have kissed its meal. The moment it saw the warrior, it rushed towards the warrior! As the lion began to bite, the entire Colosseum was boiling. Everyone shouted desperately. Some cheered for the lion, and some cheered for the warrior! Because the targets of the bet were different, everyone hoped that they could win! As the warrior dodged the lion¡¯s attack and stabbed the lion with his spear, the lion seemed to be enraged. It barked wildly, showing its fierce teeth, and continued to pounce towards the warrior. The noblewoman in the stands shouted, took off her jewelry, and threw them into the middle of the colosseum. These were all rewards for the warrior. As long as he could survive, these gems, jewelry, money, and even gold bars would all be his! Of course, there were also people who bet on the lion to win, and he could also share a portion of the money that he lost. Therefore, in this country, if the poor wanted to change their fate, they would risk their lives fighting beasts. As long as they could survive, they could become rich. However, too many people would be eaten by the Lion! Qin Sheng covered her nose with a handkerchief. This place was filled with the smell of lions. It was so smelly that she wanted to throw up just by smelling it! How could she call Gong Mochen Away? Her eyes were entangled with the man again. The birth control pills that Linda gave her last time were taken away by summors. She had to ask Gong Mochen for more pills. She stood up and said to summors to go to the bathroom. Then, she walked past Gong Mochen and fixed her eyes on the man. A group of maids followed behind her and walked to the bathroom. This was the bathroom used by the royal family, only for members of the Royal Family. Although it was called a bathroom, it was actually a large lounge. There was a sofa inside, a place for tea and dessert, and the bathroom was at the very end. Qin Sheng was convenient. After washing her hands, she sat in front of the table and ate a small dessert. I¡¯m drunk. Why isn¡¯t Gong Mochen here Didn¡¯t he understand her hint? She gloomily ate the last mouthful of dessert and left the lounge. Her plan to lure a man here had failed. She looked around. This was a public resting area with all kinds of plants. Her footsteps slowed down. In fact, this place was not bad. It was better than smelling the stench of lions. ¡°I want to rest here. You all should rest too. It must be very tiring to stand here all the time, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said to her maid considerately. She had never had a sense of hierarchy. She would not treat herself as a superior master and the maids as servants. She would take extra care of these maids. She would order more desserts for them when she was free. The maids were very happy. They were naturally tired after standing for a long time. With Qin Sheng, they all sat on the Rattan chairs to rest. Qin Sheng was in the resting area. Everyone was watching the battle beasts, and they were the only ones here. Meng ran was caught behind a big tree by the man¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you looking for? Do you want to steal your lover? ¡± The man¡¯s voice hit Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to steal anything! GIVE ME THE PILL! ¡± She stretched out her hand to ask the man for the birth control pill. Wasn¡¯t she tired If only she had the stamina to steal her lover! ¡°What pill? ¡± Gong Mochen asked deliberately. ¡°Birth Control Pills? What else can it be? Give it to me quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°that kind of medicine is not good for the body. It¡¯s not suitable to take too much, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°If you really care about me, don¡¯t put it in! ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the lack of strength, she really wanted to strangle him to death! Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°How can I feel good if I don¡¯t put it in? And it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s you who¡¯s too slippery and can¡¯t bear it at all. ¡± Thinking of the moist her, he thought of the various comforts from last night. If he could hold it in in that state, he would become a Buddha instantly! Qin Sheng¡¯s foot stepped hard on the man¡¯s foot. ¡°Stinky Hooligan! GET LOST! ¡± She hated his words. Such ambiguous words reminded her of last night, and her face flushed red. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get lost. ¡± Gong Mochen was about to leave. Qin Sheng suddenly thought of something and grabbed the man. ¡°GIVE ME THE MEDICINE! ¡± She was drunk. She was so busy scolding him that she forgot such a crucial matter. Gong Mochen took out a tinfoil board from his pocket. There were two pills embedded in it. ¡°Eat it. ¡± Qin Sheng took the tin board and looked at it. ¡°There¡¯s no box? ¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s no box. You want me to run around with birth control pills in my pocket? What if some woman pounces on me and finds out about my pills? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re pounced on by a woman? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°Why not? Many women dream of climbing into my bed. It¡¯s your honor to be pampered by me! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. She really didn¡¯t want this honor. She was almost killed by him yesterday, and now her legs were shaking! She dug out the medicine and ate it. It was still sour and sweet, and very delicious. She stuffed the tinfoil board back into the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Get rid of it yourself. ¡± She was about to walk away, but the man¡¯s arm hit the tree. In front of her was the man, and behind her was the tree. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m going back to look for summors! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°What else can I look for you for? F * Ck You. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t fall in love with summors. ¡± Gong Mochen said. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I can love whoever I want. It¡¯s none of Your Business! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life! I¡¯ll take care of you even if you want to get married! I¡¯ll take care of you even if you¡¯re pregnant and have children! Keep a distance from summors, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Gong Mochen threatened. Thinking of Qin Sheng¡¯s smile as she sat beside summors just now, he felt all sorts of unease. He was afraid that Qin Sheng would fall in love with summors! Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s leg, ¡°you¡¯re being too controlling! Look, summors is here! ¡± Gong Mochen turned his head and did not see any summors. However, the little woman took advantage of the time when he turned his head and ran away from him. Qin Sheng immediately rushed to the side of the maids. Gong Mochen did not dare to bully her where there were people around. She brought the maids back to the stands. Gong Mochen did not chase after her. There was no need to chase after her. He just let the little woman raise her tail for a while. He also walked back to the stands. Summors walked out from the shade of a tree. His face was as gloomy as the night before the storm. His gaze landed on the spot where Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were standing just now, as if he wanted to burn that spot! Chapter 927 Summors¡¯hands were clenched into fists, like an enraged beast. ¡°Men, monitor Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng for me! ¡± He ordered. The coldness on his lips could not be ignored. The hatred in his eyes could pierce through everyone! It was as if as long as he stomped his feet, the entire country would tremble! His subordinates immediately received the order to secretly monitor Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. ¡®You want me to control you for the rest of your life! You want me to control you even if you want to get married! I want to control you even if you get pregnant and have children! Keep a distance from summors, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡® The words that Gong Mochen had said earlier replayed in summors¡¯mind over and over again. He did not expect that Gong Mochen would not only have SOFI, but he also wanted to snatch Qin Sheng from him! Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°Go to the trash can and find me a piece of tin foil that Gong Mochen threw away just now! ¡± He did not know why Gong Mochen would throw this thing away. He sent someone to find out what that thing was. The trash can was quickly opened and the tin foil was taken out. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s a medicine board. The medicine inside has been eaten, ¡± the guard reported. Summors glanced at the Tin Board. ¡°Send it to the imperial physician and test what medicine is in it for me! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The Guard took the TIN board back to the Palace to get the imperial physician to test it. Summors¡¯brows were pressed to the bottom. He saw that Qin Sheng had not returned for a long time and was worried about her, so he came to look for her. In the end, he found Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen together, so he hid behind another tree and listened to what they were saying He also heard what Gong Mochen said. But when he heard this sentence, he did not know what else they said. But what about the medicine Did Gong Mochen take it, or did Qin Sheng take it What medicine did he take? He wanted to find out. He strode to the stands, and the Colosseum let out another wave of screams and shrieks. The Colosseum was probably about to end. Qin Sheng sat back in her seat and looked at the empty seat beside her. She didn¡¯t know what summors was doing. Sofi walked over and sat next to Qin Sheng. ¡°Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you going to bet? This is a good time to bet! I think the lion is going to win! Someone, put 100 gold bars on me, I¡¯LL BET ON THE LION! ¡± She looked at Qin Sheng proudly. Flaunting her wealth, she didn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng could flaunt her wealth! A hundred gold bars, this was all her savings. Although her family was very rich, they wouldn¡¯t give her daughter too much money. For her to have this kind of money, she was already a woman with a lot of private property! Qin Sheng could feel SOFI¡¯s clamor. ¡°I don¡¯t like killing! Don¡¯t you feel a pain in your conscience to hope that the lion will win? ¡± She looked down the stage. The lion was stabbed all over by the warrior, and the warrior was scratched all over by the lion¡¯s claws One of his shoulder flesh was bitten off by the lion, revealing his bones. After the lion ate a mouthful of meat, it became even crazier and wanted to eat the entire person! The lion¡¯s attack became even more ferocious. Meanwhile, the noble ladies on the stage were still throwing jewelry and gold bars, so as to stimulate the warrior to win quickly! Qin Sheng thought that these people should be betting on the warrior to win! ¡°Conscience? Hehe, this is our country¡¯s traditional competitive event. It has been passed down for more than a thousand years! Are you scolding all the kings of our country for having no conscience? ¡± The Queen Heard the conversation between Sofi and Qin Sheng and immediately said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. The king was here, and the Queen¡¯s reply was unintentionally to sow discord between her and the King! ¡°In ancient times, people still ate raw meat, and it has been passed down for a long time. Don¡¯t tell me the queen also wants to eat raw meat now? ¡± She asked bluntly. The Queen choked on her words. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so eloquent. I don¡¯t know why my summers likes you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious too. Maybe he thinks I¡¯m eloquent, ¡± Qin Sheng replied bluntly. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then say you can¡¯t afford it. What¡¯s the point of saying such useless words? ¡± Sofi naturally defended her aunt. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She was really despised She didn¡¯t bet because she thought it was too cruel, not because she didn¡¯t have money! ¡°BET ON THE WARRIOR! ¡± She ordered. Sofi glanced at Qin Sheng. ¡°How much do you want to bet? I can only deposit gold bars here! ¡± Qin Sheng took out a bank card and handed it to the maid behind her. ¡°Go and change gold bars for me. I¡¯ll bet 1,000 gold bars. ¡± Sofi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°I¡¯LL BET 1 to 10 on the lion and 1 to 100 on the warrior. But if I lose, I¡¯ll lose everything! ¡± The most important thing was that the lion won. The warrior no longer had much stamina! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. I can still afford such a small amount of money! ¡± Sofi¡¯s face fell instantly. 100 Gold Bars meant 1 million, and 1,000 gold bars meant 10 million. She did not expect Qin Sheng to be so rich! ¡°If you lose ten million, IT¡¯S GONE! ¡± She reminded unwillingly. Qin Sheng looked at SOFI indifferently. ¡°I know. Maybe I¡¯ll win? ¡± She took her skirt and walked down from her seat. She walked to the guardrail and shouted at the warrior, ¡°what¡¯s the most fatal part of a lion? which part is the most vulnerable? ¡± She thought that the man was scared silly. His spear kept stabbing at the lion¡¯s face and body, but the lion would not die at all! Moreover, if the lion was stabbed, it would attack people even more fiercely! The warrior was surprised to hear Qin Sheng¡¯s shout. He was distracted and was pounced on by the lion. He immediately rolled on the ground and dodged. The lion jumped up and pounced on the warrior again. The warrior was lying on the ground, face up, while the lion jumped up and pounced on him. His eyes stared at the lion¡¯s jumping body. He finally understood the meaning of the woman¡¯s shout. HIS SPEAR STABBED AT THE LION¡¯S STOMACH! Just like piercing a candied Gourd, the spear pierced through the lion¡¯s stomach and out from the back. The lion fell to the ground in pain, but there was still a spear under his stomach. He could not even lie down. He could only lie on his side and Howl. As the lion could no longer stand, the entire stadium was in an uproar. The referee ran into the stadium, raised the arm of the warrior, and announced that the warrior had won! The other guards ran in to help the warrior pick up jewelry and gold bars. These became the property of the warrior. Of course, if they helped to pick them up, they would receive a generous reward. The ambulance drove directly into the colosseum to give first aid to the warrior. This was the treatment of the winning warrior. Not only could they have money, but they could also be given the best first aid. Sofi did not wake up from her shocked state until the ambulance drove away. She had lost all her savings. Qin Sheng Leisurely walked over with her skirt in hand. ¡°Hehe, how much did I win this time? 10 million to 100, IT SHOULD BE 1 billion! ¡°Tsk Tsk, isn¡¯t it too easy to become a billionaire here ¡°thank you for your gold bars. I still have your gold bars in my gold bars! ¡± She laughed lightly as she walked past Sofi. She wanted to make SOFI lose money. She could make SOFI bankrupt in a minute. Summers did not look at the results of the competition. To him, the results of a competition would not affect him. The money was just for fun. His phone rang with a notification. The royal doctor reported the results of the drug test to him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 928 Summors picked up the phone. ¡°How¡¯s the drug test going? ¡± His voice was a little hoarse, and his eyebrows were low. However, his heart was in his throat, and he was afraid that he didn¡¯t want to hear the result. ¡°reporting to His Highness, we have tested it, ¡± said the royal doctor. ¡°Hurry up and say it! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± summors couldn¡¯t wait anymore. This royal doctor didn¡¯t talk so much nonsense like a formula. ¡°IT¡¯S VITAMIN PILLS! Most of them contain vitamin C, and the other ingredients are less. It¡¯s good for the body to eat them often, ¡± said the royal doctor. Summors¡¯ forehead was covered in black lines. ¡°JUST VITAMIN PILLS? Have you checked? ¡± ¡°I have checked. It¡¯s just vitamin pills. There are no other ingredients, ¡± said the imperial doctor. ¡°got it. ¡± summors hung up the phone. The dark clouds that covered his eyebrows did not disperse at all. It was not the result that he was afraid of hearing, but this answer was too strange. Gong Mochen threw away the tinfoil board for the vitamin pills. Did he eat the vitamin pills or did Qin Sheng eat them? No matter who ate them, there was no need to hide behind a tree, right? Moreover, shouldn¡¯t this thing be eaten after breakfast? Obviously, it was already past the best time to eat vitamins. However, Gong Mochen¡¯s words were still lingering in his mind. Even if the two of them did not eat anything, Gong Mochen¡¯s words were enough to prove Gong Mochen¡¯s feelings towards Qin Sheng. He strode back to the stands. Every time the performance of the warriors challenging the lions ended, there would be guards challenging each other to cheer them up. The nobles would also throw some jewelry as a reward when they saw how happy they were. Summors walked to the stands and looked at the guards who were about to go on stage. Suddenly, he raised his hand to stop the guards. His eyes swept across the people in the Colosseum¡¯s stands. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one doing the entertainment today! I wonder who dares to challenge me? ¡± When summors said that, the entire audience burst into an uproar. WHO DARED TO CHALLENGE SUMMORS! This man was their crown prince. He couldn¡¯t hurt the crown prince, but he couldn¡¯t even win against the Crown Prince. No one in the audience dared to speak. They were all waiting to see what would happen next. Summors sneered. ¡°It seems that no one dares to challenge me. President Gong, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare? ¡± He looked at Gong Mochen and sent out his invitation. Gong Mochen stood up and walked towards summors, ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince wants me to challenge you? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who challenges you. I like to be open and aboveboard! President Gong, what do you think? ¡± Asked summors. Gong Mochen smiled, ¡°of course, it¡¯s better to play it in the open. If the crown prince wants to play, I¡¯ll play with you for a while. It will hurt the crown prince¡¯s face if you win. ¡± Summors felt the mockery in Gong Mochen¡¯s words, ¡°what a joke, how can I lose? If I really lose, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not as good as him! Don¡¯t make things difficult for President Gong! No matter who is injured or killed! ¡± He ordered, Gong Mochen¡¯s words were too infuriating, how could he lose? Gong Mochen raised his hand and took off his suit jacket, ¡°since the crown prince wants to fight, let¡¯s begin! ¡± The two of them walked down the field. According to the rules here, the competitors had to be shirtless. Gong Mochen unbuttoned his shirt and threw it back onto the stage. Sofi immediately went to pick it up, as if she had picked up a treasure. She hugged the shirt in her arms to prove her relationship with Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng looked at the man in shock, not understanding what was wrong with Gong Mochen to insist on challenging summers. Why did summers go after Gong Mochen? Her mind was filled with countless question marks. This was abnormal, completely abnormal! Gong Mochen¡¯s muscles outlined a perfect curve, causing all the noblewomen present to gasp. It was too beautiful It was really too beautiful, as perfect as a sculpture. Although summors also had muscles, but compared to Gong Mochen, he was a little lacking, not to the point of perfection. The two men began to fight, bare-handed, without any weapons. Sofi sneered, ¡°my CEO Gong¡¯s figure is still the best! Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She said proudly, no matter what, this perfect man was hers! She was sure that Qin Sheng would die of anger! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°you mean, summors¡¯ figure is not good enough? ¡± Sofi¡¯s heart was choked by the question, ¡°that¡¯s not what I mean! ¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? Isn¡¯t Gong Mochen the most perfect? Don¡¯t tell me there are two of the most perfect people? ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately ridiculed SOFI. Sofi pursed her lips into a straight line and saw her aunt¡¯s fierce eyes. If she dared to say that summors was not good, she would have offended her aunt! ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t take things out of context. I¡¯m just praising President Gong. I don¡¯t mean to compare! Stop trying to sow discord between me and brother Crown Prince! ¡± ¡°Sow discord? Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove that I didn¡¯t sow discord between the two of you. It can also prove your loyalty to the Royal Family! In this match between summers and Gong Mochen, who do you bet on to win? ¡± Qin Sheng asked loudly She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze this woman to death! Sofi really wanted to bang her head against the wall. The first one was that she had no money. The second one was that she would die regardless of whether she bet on the Crown Prince! If she bet on the crown prince, she understood that she would lose, and she would offend Gong Mochen. If she bet on Gong Mochen, she would offend her aunt, and she would be courting death! ¡°I, I think they will be tied! ¡± She stammered. They should be tied, right At least Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t dare to win against Summers, right? Qin Sheng laughed brightly. ¡°Sofi, why don¡¯t you think highly of CEO Gong? To think that you are his woman! I wonder if CEO Gong will be sad if he finds out? ¡± Sofi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If you don¡¯t think it will be a tie, then who do you think will win? ¡± ¡°I think Gong Mochen will win, ¡± she said loudly. ¡°Qin Sheng, how dare you! How dare you say that my cousin lost! ¡± Sofi immediately shouted. ¡°someone bet on Gong Mochen to win! Bet on a thousand gold bars, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. ¡°Aunt, look at Qin Sheng cursing brother Crown Prince to lose! ¡± Sofi said provocatively. The Queen questioned, ¡°are you so sure that my son will lose? To think that you are his fianc??e! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled like a flower ¡°Of course I have to bet on Gong Mochen to win. If the crown prince wins, the crown prince will get a lot of money from the bet. If the crown prince loses, we still have the money to bet on Gong Mochen. In other words, whether he wins or loses, the crown prince is the biggest winner. ¡± The king nodded, ¡°mm, that makes sense. Regardless of whether we win or lose, the crown prince will be the biggest winner! ¡± The Queen did not dare to retort, ¡°so that¡¯s the case. I thought Qin Sheng WAS NOT OPTIMISTIC ABOUT SUMMERS! ¡± ¡°women are kind. You don¡¯t understand Qin Sheng¡¯s intentions. If only you had half of Qin Sheng¡¯s brain! I wouldn¡¯t have to look for you to help US INVEST! ¡± The king said. He looked at Qin Sheng with admiration. His eyes were filled with Qin Sheng¡¯s business mind. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze continued to look at the Colosseum. At this moment, the entire colosseum was in an uproar. The people in the middle of the colosseum looked at each other. ¡°Gong Mochen, let¡¯s place a bet! ¡± ¡°Sure, what does the crown prince want to bet? ¡± ¡°those who bet on Qin Sheng losing will automatically withdraw! ¡± summors said. Chapter 929 The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°you mean, the winner can be together with Qin Sheng? ¡± ¡°Yes! Bet on Qin Sheng. The winner will be together with her, and the loser will withdraw! ¡± summors said. Gong Mochen¡¯s hands clenched together, ¡°sure! I¡¯ll play along! Come on! ¡± He was confident that he could win against everyone with his martial arts. Summors immediately attacked Gong Mochen. He gave a side kick to Gong Mochen¡¯s face. He had confidence in himself. He had never lost a fight with any warrior in the Palace! Gong mochen dodged and kicked at summors¡¯leg to counterattack. The two men punched and kicked each other. The people in the stands cheered for summors. After all, summors was their crown prince. They knew WHO TO CHEER FOR! After a few moves, summors¡¯martial arts star was not as good as Gong Mochen. The entire stands were silent. They did not know how to end this. Was Gong Mochen really going to win against summors? The corners of Sofi¡¯s lips could not hide her joy. It was obvious that Gong Mochen was stronger than summers, and this strongest man was hers! Qin Sheng looked at SOFI with a smile. ¡°Are you very happy? Do you think Gong Mochen is going to win? ¡± ¡°Of course, my man is stronger than your man! ¡± Sofi reflexively argued with Qin Sheng. The Queen¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, aunt. I also hope that brother Crown Prince will win, really! ¡± Sofi quickly explained. ¡°Tsk Tsk, what an extrovert girl. You haven¡¯t even passed the door yet, and SOFI is already siding with Gong Mochen. I reckon that she will even forget about her own family in the future! ¡± Qin Sheng Teased Sofi. She was really bored, so she could only drink tea, eat fruits, and hit Sofi. Sofi was forced to hold her breath by Qin Sheng. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t! ¡± The Queen¡¯s Eyes glared coldly at Sofi, secretly scolding her for being useless. Even if she trusted Sofi, what would the king think when he heard these words? So the king wanted his niece to hook up with Gong Mochen! It was she who used a trick to get the king¡¯s niece to poop her stomach for a few days before Sofi had the chance to attend the banquet to meet Gong Mochen! Of course, it was also because of her trick that Gong Mochen mistakenly thought that the woman he had sex with the whole night was sofi. Otherwise, SOFI would also be chased out of the palace and continue to get the king¡¯s niece to hook up with Gong Mochen. Fortunately, Gong Mochen agreed to marry Sofi, so the king acquiesced to this marriage. She was afraid that the king would go back on his word and not let Sofi marry Gong Mochen, then send his niece over! However, Sofi and Qin Sheng had exchanged blows and completely lost. She was so angry that she wanted to slap Sofi. SOFI was simply too weak! ¡°Of course I believe you! I will not be used by people with ulterior motives. I WILL LISTEN TO HER WORDS! ¡± The queen said. Qin Sheng did not care about what the queen said. Anyway, her words had been thrown out. She could not care about what the king thought. She could only see if summers would be beaten to death by Gong Mochen. If he was beaten to death, she should be able to leave the palace. However, she did not beat Gong Mochen, which made her very depressed. She wished that she could catch a lion to Bite Gong Mochen. In the middle of the Colosseum, Gong Mochen had knocked down summors with a few punches. His knees were pressed against summors¡¯chest. One of his hands was clutching onto summors¡¯neck. As long as he retracted his fingers, summors¡¯neck would be shattered! Summors was panting. He had already lost all his strength. Not to mention fighting back against Gong Mochen, even if Gong Mochen let go of him, he would not be able to stand up on his own! ¡°I won. According to the bet that we agreed on beforehand, Qin Sheng is mine! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Summors didn¡¯t say a word. He was going to force Gong Mochen away, but he lost his little woman! The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. He had fought against several great experts before, and he had never lost! But he didn¡¯t know which people were restricted by his position and didn¡¯t use their full strength to fight! Gong Mochen looked at the silent summors and let go of his hand. He only wanted Qin Sheng, not to kill summors. Lying on the ground, summors watched Gong Mochen get up. The huge colosseum was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. The king¡¯s face turned black as he slapped his hand on the chair on his throne. Not only did summors lose his face, but he also lost the face of the royal family and the country. He stood up and walked towards the exit of the arena. Suddenly, dozens of people rushed into the arena. Gunshots rang out and everyone aimed their guns at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen turned to look at summors, ¡°you dare to play dirty? ¡± He lost the competition and actually asked the guards to kill him with guns? The corner of summors¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°I think you don¡¯t know the rules of our country¡¯s battle beasts. One of US must die and none of us are dead. In other words, the competition isn¡¯t over! LET¡¯S START AGAIN! ¡± He could not care less about public opinion. No matter what he used, even if it was an army, he had to win. He could not let the royal family lose face, and he could not let his father be angry! Gong Mochen ran towards the viewing platform and fought with bullets. He was not crazy. He wanted to keep his life. He wanted to sleep with his little woman and hug his baby every night! Decisively, the guards saw Gong Mochen run up to the viewing platform and did not dare to shoot. The viewing platform was full of nobles and tycoons. They could not bear to hurt anyone! Qin Sheng looked at Gong mochen nervously. If Summers really had the intention to kill, this was summers¡¯country. Even if it was Gong Mochen, he would not be able to escape. She held her skirt and ran towards summors, trying to persuade him to stop. Sofi screamed and covered her mouth. Was Her man going to be killed? No, she still wanted to be Gong MOCHEN¡¯S WIFE! She ran towards Gong Mochen. ¡°summors, tell your men to stop! You can¡¯t kill Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said to the man. Summors¡¯ face twitched, ¡°can¡¯t? You can¡¯t bear to let him die? ¡± He grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. thinking that Qin Sheng was pleading for Gong Mochen, he felt terrible! ¡°If Gong Mochen dies in your country, you will be involved! And the Gong family will not let you go! Besides, do you think the world¡¯s leaders will not laugh at you if you use such despicable means? ¡± Qin Sheng said anxiously. Summors used his strength as if he was going to crush the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°what did you say? No one has ever dared to talk to me like that! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because no one dares to speak to me like that! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. The sound of an airplane¡¯s propeller could be heard in the sky. A few helicopters flew over at a low altitude, and a rope ladder hung from the plane. Gong mochen leaped onto the rope ladder and turned his head to look for the little woman. However, he found Qin Sheng and summors together, while Sofi ran towards him. His face twitched violently. He was shot. Qin Sheng did not come to look for him, but instead ran towards summors! Nie Feng, who was standing on the plane, looked at the situation below. At this moment, all the guards were shocked by their helicopters and attacked them with guns. ¡°President, do you still want to take Madam with you? ¡± He asked. Chapter 930 Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. That damned little woman really liked summors that much? Very well, he would let her know that being his woman was far more blissful and glorious than being summors¡¯woman! ¡°I won¡¯t bring it! ¡± His words escaped from the corner of his lips. His strong arms climbed up the rope ladder to the cabin. The plane was immediately pulled high into the sky. Even the bullets from the pistols could not reach them. Qin Sheng looked at the flying plane and her heart sank to the bottom. She was still trying to persuade summors for Gong Mochen and did not hesitate to anger him. The man she wanted to save had just left her like that! Her heart was so broken that it could not be cleaned up. She had never known that her infatuation for him was so deep. Even if she hated him so much, at the most critical moment, she would still feel sorry for him and could not bear to let anything happen to him. ¡°Hehe, the man you wanted to protect has left. He did not even look at you! Qin Sheng, tell me, aren¡¯t you in love with him? ¡± summors pulled the little woman¡¯s head and forced her to look at him! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart stopped and she smiled coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t love him. I¡¯m just thinking about your reputation. ¡± Even if she loved him in the past, she didn¡¯t love him anymore! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I love him. I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll lose to him! I¡¯ll let you see who the strongest man is! ¡± summors said fiercely. This was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity. He strode past the woman¡¯s side. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips were filled with coldness. The strongest man? Even if it was the strongest man, he couldn¡¯t be trusted! A woman could always rely on herself. At this moment, she realized this very clearly. She followed the man¡¯s footsteps. She couldn¡¯t leave now. She could only return to the palace and think of a way to leave this country. She got into summers¡¯car to return to the Palace, and summers ordered his men not to Care About Sofi, which meant that he would not leave a car for Sofi to return to the palace. Qin Sheng did not feel anything about this. That woman really annoyed her. She only felt that summers¡¯punishment was low. If it were her, would she throw Sofi into the crocodile pond and still want to marry Gong Mochen? She looked at Sofi, who was bitten by the crocodile, how could Gong Mochen still love her! When the car arrived at the palace, a few guards were waiting for them. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty invites you to his study room. ¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go now, ¡± said summors. What did the king want with summors Qin Sheng followed in summors¡¯footsteps curiously and went to see the king with him. In the imperial study room, there was a black-faced king and a trembling queen. The whole atmosphere was not right. ¡°Father, I¡¯m here, ¡± said summors. The king threw the teacup in his hand at his son, ¡°you¡¯ve completely embarrassed our country! ¡± Summors dodged the teacup, and the teacup shattered all over the ground. ¡°I know it¡¯s my fault, I couldn¡¯t catch Gong Mochen! But he had a helicopter, I didn¡¯t prepare for this! ¡± He found an excuse for himself. The king was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. With a push of his hand, he overturned the table. ¡°How could I have given birth to a useless thing like you! I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong! ¡± Summors was stunned when he heard his father¡¯s roar, ¡°what did I do wrong? Didn¡¯t I fail to Kill Gong Mochen? ¡± Thinking about how he was defeated by Gong Mochen and how embarrassed he was, he even wanted to kill Gong Mochen! The king stepped over the table and grabbed the man¡¯s collar, ¡°bastard! You still don¡¯t know where you went wrong! ¡± Summors was stunned by the question, ¡°other than that I didn¡¯t kill him, what else could I have done wrong? ¡± The king punched summors in the face, ¡°stupid you, forget it! If you kill him, what about our project? It¡¯s such a profitable project, can you compensate me? ¡°Also, if you can¡¯t beat him, you can call it a friendly match and give him an award. Although you lose, you won¡¯t lose your grace! ¡°But you called the guards in to kill him, which violated the rules of the competition. Now that Gong Mochen has run away, we will be laughed to death by the other countries! ¡± He roared angrily, wishing that he could beat his son to death. summors would lose face, which meant that their country would lose face! The Queen hurriedly ran over and grabbed the king¡¯s hand, not daring to let go, ¡°Your Majesty, if there¡¯s anything wrong with the crown prince, you can teach him! He¡¯s the crown prince, beating him will degrade his status! ¡± ¡°Crown Prince? I¡¯ve carefully nurtured the crown prince for so many years, and this is all I have to do? A loving mother is a waste of a son. If not for your usual doting, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t have become so useless! ¡± The king roared angrily. The Queen¡¯s face turned Pale. ¡°The crown prince did something wrong this time, he won¡¯t do it again in the future! ¡± She tried to persuade her husband, but her heart was about to break. This was the most dissatisfied time the king had with the Crown Prince. The king pushed summers away. ¡°You chased Gong Mochen away, now you¡¯re in charge of inviting Gong Mochen back! ¡± He ordered. ¡°I will not invite Gong Mochen back! Our country can still carry out these projects without him! ¡± Summers roared angrily. He had been suppressing his temper, but the king asked him to invite Gong Mochen back. He could not bear it! ¡°Not inviting him back? Fine, then I will imprison you! Men, bring the crown prince to the temple to reflect on his actions! ¡± The king ordered. The Queen was scared out of her wits. This was the heaviest punishment for the crown prince. ¡°Your Majesty, You can not imprison the crown prince. Otherwise, what prestige will the crown prince have in the future? ¡± ¡°Men! Take him away! ¡± The king was determined to imprison summors. The Queen did not dare to say anything else. She was afraid that if the king got angry, he would implicate her as well. Qin Sheng watched as summors was taken away and she leisurely returned to the palace of the Crown Prince. She kept thinking about airplanes. She remembered that there was an airport in the palace. As long as she could steal a plane, she could leave the country. It had to be a plane, because she had to take man man with her. No matter how much man man did, man man was still her cousin. Moreover, man man had lost her mind. She often said nonsense that Zhuo Nan wanted to kill her. Qin Sheng returned to the palace of the Crown Prince and stood on the highest balcony of the palace of the Crown Prince. She looked in the direction of the airport. It was not close to the airport from here. If she brought man man to the airport, the guards probably would not let them into the airport. She returned to summers¡¯room gloomily. She wanted to find some tokens or military talismans from summors¡¯room. She rummaged around in the prince¡¯s bedroom. When she reached the fireplace, she suddenly realized that she could not open a vase placed on the fireplace. Was the vase stuck She turned the vase curiously. Suddenly, there was a slight sound from the fireplace. The fireplace was opened, revealing a deep tunnel. She walked down the stairs. There was a long light on the wall to illuminate her. When she reached the end of the stairs, there was a long corridor. She took out her phone to confirm her position. Of course, there was no signal here. She could only use the function of the compass in her phone to estimate where this long corridor led. Chapter 931 There were many paths in the Yongdao, like an underground maze. Qin Sheng was sure that she had been carried away from the secret passage on the day of her accident. However, she didn¡¯t know where she had been carried away, but one thing was for sure. The person who had been with her the whole night was not summers. She started to follow the map of the palace on her phone and followed the location of the secret passage, hoping to reach the airport she wanted to go to. However, after she walked a distance to the airport, she saw a wall. She didn¡¯t expect it to be sealed. But why was this place sealed after the secret passage was built? She could only walk in another direction. In fact, she was really confused. She didn¡¯t know where she had run to. At the end of the secret passage was a long staircase. She stepped up the stairs and opened the stone door. As the stone door opened, light shone in. There was a luxurious room and a low female voice. Although the voice was very soft, she could still recognize that it was Sofi¡¯s voice. Sofi returned to the palace? She quietly walked out of the stone door. In front of her were clothes. Pieces of clothes could hide and seek inside. The corners of her lips curved. Looking at the clothes, she knew that it was the queen¡¯s bedroom! She did not expect that she would come here. She walked to the door of the changing room, wanting to hear what they were talking about. In fact, the voices of the people in the room were not soft. It was only through the door of the changing room that the volume was lowered. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand turned the doorknob slightly and opened a crack. The voices of the two women drifted over. ¡°Auntie, is this really okay? I don¡¯t want this, ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Just die of stupidity. If not, how will you become Mrs. Gong? And now that Gong Mochen has left, if you are not pregnant, what reason do you have to call him back? ¡± The Queen poked her niece¡¯s head with her finger. To be honest, she had her own selfish motives. The king had imprisoned summors, but summors did not invite Gong Mochen back. If summors did not invite Gong Mochen back, Gong mochen would naturally not come back, and the king would not forgive summors and lift his imprisonment. She could only think of a way to get Gong Mochen to come back. As long as Gong Mochen came back, she could plead with the king to let summors out. But all of this had a prerequisite for Gong MOCHEN TO COME BACK! And this prerequisite was that SOFI was pregnant! This reason could not be more legitimate. If Sofi was pregnant, Gong Mochen had to come back. No matter what, he would not abandon his child, right? ¡°But, but, this is too much. You let me be with another man. Even if I am pregnant, it is not Gong Mochen¡¯s! He will find out sooner or later. ¡± Sofi lowered her head and said. ¡°Hehe, he will find out when the child is born, and we don¡¯t have to wait for the child to be born. As long as Gong Mochen comes back and marries you, it will be difficult to have an abortion. ¡°If you become Mrs. Gong, he won¡¯t divorce you because of the abortion, right? ¡± The queen said Sofi nodded, ¡°that¡¯s true. If I have an accidental abortion, what can he do to me? ¡± She had to admire her aunt for thinking of such a method. Anyway, Gong mochen would not use an aborted fetus to test its DNA. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. As long as you listen to me, I promise to make you Mrs. Gong! Then I¡¯ll let the men in. ¡± The queen said as she shook a small bell on the coffee table. The maid outside the room immediately brought a few people in. Those people were dressed in the black robes of the nannies. They wore a black veil on their heads, only revealing their two eyes. They walked with their heads lowered, so others could not even see their eyes. The Queen motioned for the maid to close the door. Her gaze landed on the four people and she nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Your figure is not bad! You can start now! ¡± She ordered. The four nannies immediately took off their long robes and transformed into men! Qin Sheng¡¯s jaw almost dropped. The Queen Found Four men for SOFI? Sofi looked at the smooth body of the man and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t we just forget about it. I, I won¡¯t be the palace mistress, okay? ¡± Her body and mind still could not accept being raped by a strange man. The Queen slapped her niece¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. You can¡¯t even do this kind of thing. Let me tell you, this kind of thing is the most beautiful thing in the world. This time you¡¯re shy, but next time YOU¡¯LL BE ADDICTED! You guys hurry up and serve the young lady. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The four men could not wait any longer. They had drunk medicine and were ready to attack at any time. Since the Queen did not speak, they could only endure it. Now that the Queen had spoken, they immediately ran over and hugged SOFI They placed her on a rectangular table. Sofi was so scared that she cried out. Her clothes had been taken off by the men, and she was being watched by the men. ¡°Damn it! You don¡¯t want to live anymore! Don¡¯t scream! If anyone finds out, we¡¯ll all be punished with death! ¡± The queen roared Upon hearing the word ¡°punished with death, ¡± Sofi did not dare to scream anymore. She obediently let a man tear her apart. Her legs were grabbed and coiled around the man¡¯s waist. The tearing pain made her frown. Qin Sheng¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast. She did not expect Sofi to be so good at shouting. Was it because she wanted to see if Sofi would have needle eyes? She turned around and was about to leave, but she found the queen, who had been sitting on the SOFA, standing up. She took off her clothes and walked to the middle of a few men. F * CK Qin Sheng almost made a sound. How shameless. Aunt and niece were fighting over a man! The Queen had sex with a man. ¡°How is it? Is it comfortable? Did Aunt Lie to you? This is why women fight over a King? Because it¡¯s too lonely. ¡± ¡°Aunt, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Enough! ¡± Sofi called out weakly. ¡°That¡¯s enough? You have to get the seeds of these four people in today. I¡¯ll change four people for you tomorrow, ¡± said the Queen. ¡°Ah? Aunt. You said four people? ¡± Sofi was shocked. How many people did she have to have a relationship with? ¡°Of course we have to change people. Doing it every day will reduce the quality of the seeds. We have to change people. These two days are your ovulation period. We have to do it every day to make you pregnant! ¡± The queen said. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She didn¡¯t know how Gong Mochen would react if he knew how he got his son. She pressed her finger on the phone screen and recorded all the conversations between Sofi and the Queen. She turned back to the secret passage and continued to find the way to the airport. ?`?` Gong Mochen¡¯s plane was parked on an island, and he slowly walked out of the helicopter. A gorgeous woman and a young and handsome boy welcomed him. ¡°Welcome, President Gong! ¡± The woman said. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Susan, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The man¡¯s slightly curved lips had already made the girl standing beside Mrs. Susan Stare at him in a daze. She felt that the world had lost its color because of Gong Mochen¡­ ¡­ Chapter 932 The girl¡¯s gaze was fixated on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. That sharp and angular face was reflected by the afterglow of the sun, giving off a layer of golden light, as if a God had descended into the world. Gong Mochen¡¯s Gaze didn¡¯t even glance at the girl, and it fiercely landed on the boy beside Madam Susan. ¡°This is duo duo? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, he is my son duo duo. If he can be supported by President Gong and become the Crown Prince, my entire family would be extremely grateful! ¡± Madam Susan Lowered Her Noble Head and bowed to Gong Mochen. ¡°mother, you are the princess consort, you don¡¯t have to bow to anyone! What ghost crown prince, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t become the Crown Prince! We need to rely on the palace to live! ¡± Duo duo helped his mother up. Susan quickly pulled her son back, ¡°don¡¯t speak nonsense, President Gong is the only person who can help us! ¡± ¡°mother, do you really want me to become the crown prince so badly? ¡± Duo duo asked. ¡°Of course I want you to become the crown prince. You are the king¡¯s most outstanding son, just because summers¡¯ mother is the Queen, he is the Crown Prince! If I¡¯m not the queen, you can¡¯t become the crown prince? It¡¯s my mother¡¯s family¡¯s fault that they are not as powerful as the Queen¡¯s ¡°If my family could get rid of the queen¡¯s power back then, then you would be the crown prince! ¡± Susan said. Her eyes were filled with tears. Back then, when she fought with the Queen for status, she was the king¡¯s most favored princess consort. The king also intended for her to be the queen, allowing her family to fight with the Queen¡¯s family. Unfortunately, she lost in the end. The queen exterminated her family, so she could only hide on this small island to live. ¡°mother, if this is what you want, I will fight for you. But I don¡¯t need to borrow anyone¡¯s power. My company now has a scale. It won¡¯t be long before I can also create a large company on the scale of the World Group, ¡± duo duo said. ¡°I know that you are very outstanding. It was your grandfather and grandmother¡¯s wish to make you the crown prince. Unfortunately, they were all killed by the Queen! I don¡¯t want to wait for the Queen¡¯s hand to reach out to you! ¡°Once the crown prince becomes king one day, we will be the first people he wants to kill! ¡± Susan said. ¡°If you want to not rely on anyone to oppose your father¡¯s country, forgive me for being blunt. With your ability, you might be able to do it in your next life ¡°It¡¯s not that you are not strong enough, but the Queen¡¯s power is too great. They will strangle you when you are still young, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Yes! I was afraid that this would happen, so I found President Gong. Duo Duo, listen to me. Cooperate with President Gong, and we¡¯ll be able to hold our heads high again! ¡± Susan said. ¡°mother, it¡¯s impolite to let a distinguished guest stand here like this. Let President Gong go to the living room, ¡± the girl reminded her mother. ¡°An QI is right. I was rude to let a distinguished guest stand here. President Gong, please come to the living room, ¡± Susan said. Gong Mochen followed Susan into the main building of the manor. The luxury here was no less than the palace. It was clear how much the king loved this woman. Even if he was expelled from the country, he would still give her the best. An Qi sat beside Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, my name is an Qi. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. ¡± She did not hide her infatuation and looked at the man without blinking. ¡°Thank you, princess an Qi, ¡± Gong Mochen said politely. ¡°President Gong, how do you plan to help my son return to the palace? ¡± Susan asked. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I can let you return to the palace in a week, but if you go back, you have to have enough power. Otherwise, the Queen can kill you in the palace in minutes, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. I will go and rope in my father¡¯s power and let them continue to support my son. As long as these people are here, the Queen has to consider whether she can make a move or not! ¡± Said Susan. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. When you¡¯ve contacted your people, I can take you to the palace at any time and let you live in the palace, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°Good, that¡¯s great! I believe in President Gong¡¯s ability! ¡± Susan¡¯s eyes were burning with hope. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring President Gong to his room! President Gong needs to rest, ¡± an Qi said. ¡°President Gong, we¡¯ve arranged a room for you. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay, ¡± Mrs. Susan said. Gong Mochen stood up and followed an Qi to his room. As soon as they entered the room, the girl pounced on him. ¡°President Gong, you¡¯re so handsome. I want to be your girlfriend. ¡± An Qi¡¯s arm hooked around the man¡¯s neck, and she tiptoed to kiss the man¡¯s lips. Gong Mochen pushed the girl¡¯s hand away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want a girlfriend. Princess an Qi, you can consider someone else. ¡± An Qi¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect her confession to be rejected so miserably. ¡°I really like you! I fell in love with you the moment I saw you. ¡± Gong Mochen curved his lips slightly. ¡°Many women fell in love with me the moment they saw me. Do I have to marry all of them? ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a princess, and I¡¯M YOUNG AND BEAUTIFUL! I¡¯m definitely worthy of you! ¡± An Qi said. ¡°worthy and like are two different things. There are many people who are worthy of me in this world. I can¡¯t marry all of them! ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand to signal for the little girl to leave. Princess an Qi was instantly provoked. She was a princess, and she had always been pursued. No one had ever rejected her! ¡°Do you hate me that much? ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, I don¡¯t hate you, I don¡¯t like you, and I definitely don¡¯t love you. You¡¯re a good girl, and there will be good boys who will like you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But I only like you! Other women can like other people, but I can¡¯t! ¡± An Qi said. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it had been pierced by a needle. Back then, there was a girl who said that she only liked him. But today, when he was attacked by summers¡¯men, that girl ran to summers instead of running to him! His face was as heavy as the night before the storm. Thinking of Qin Sheng, he wanted to destroy the entire palace. Of course, he did the same. Before long, the entire palace would be overturned because of him! His hands were clenched into fists. He wished that he could grab Qin Sheng in his hands and see if she dared to run away again! ¡°CEO Gong, What¡¯s wrong? Did I make you angry? Then I¡¯ll go out first. Don¡¯t be angry, ¡± an Qi said obediently. To be honest, she was quite afraid of this man. His brows sank and the air suddenly became a few degrees colder. She didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. ¡°No, when I bring your brother back to the palace, I can bring you back with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Really! That¡¯s great, I want to go back too! Thank you, President Gong! ¡± An Qi tiptoed and kissed the man on the cheek. However, the man seemed to notice her action and took a step back. She only kissed his chin. She awkwardly turned around and ran out to tell her mother the good news! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes stared at the sky outside the window. Qin Sheng, I will make you regret leaving me! Chapter 933 Qin Sheng was drawing a map with her phone in her room. Half a month had passed, and she had not heard any news about Gong Mochen. He did not return to h nation, nor did he come here. It was as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. During this half a month, summers was still confined in the temple hall. She took advantage of this convenience and went to summers¡¯bedroom every night to find out where all the exits of the secret passage went. Now, she knew more than half of the underground secret passage leading to the airport, but none of them could reach the airport. She marked the last place she explored last night and got up to leave the room. Recently, she was especially hungry and ate a lot. In the morning, she was so hungry that she wanted to eat a cow! The restaurant had prepared food for her. She cut the black pepper steak and ate the vegetable salad to fill her appetite. Just as she was wolfing down her food, a maid walked in. ¡°Miss Qin, the king wants you to go to the front hall to welcome the guests later! ¡± The maid said respectfully. ¡°guests? What guests? Why do you want me to go? ¡± Qin Sheng blinked her eyes. ¡°The king didn¡¯t say anything about the guests. He just said that he wants you to go. Not only you, but the queen and the ministers have also been notified, ¡± the maid said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows pressed down. It seemed that this guest was quite important. ¡°even her fianc??e, who is not engaged to the crown prince, is going to welcome him. ¡± She ate the last bite of steak. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go after I finish eating. ¡± She was also curious about who she was, so she went to take a look after she finished eating. After filling her stomach, she brought her maid to the Front Hall. When she was about to reach the front hall, a small private plane flew in from the sky. She recognized the logo of the plane at a glance. It was Gong Mochen¡¯s helicopter. Gong Mochen is back? Her hands were clenched into fists. This damn man had left her here for half a month, and he finally remembered her! If he didn¡¯t forgive her, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her. Anyway, don¡¯t think that she would easily forgive him just because he came to pick her up! She imagined all kinds of images of hitting men. If she didn¡¯t hit him until his face was full of peach blossoms, she wouldn¡¯t be Qin Sheng! She walked to the main hall. The ministers stood in two rows, and the king and queen sat on their thrones. She stood where summers should stand to represent summors. The figure of the man walked in from outside the main hall. Beside him was a beautiful girl who looked like she was only eighteen or nineteen years old. She looked like a pampered young lady, and on the other side of him was a young man. Behind him was a gorgeous woman. ¡°welcome back to my country, President Gong! ¡± The king stood up to welcome him and pulled Gong Mochen to sit on a chair specially arranged for him. Qin Sheng was standing opposite him. ¡°Father, did you miss me? ¡± An Qi pounced on her father. The king patted the girl¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Of course, father misses you. My little an Qi has grown up quite a bit and is ready to get married! ¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re annoying. I don¡¯t want to get married! ¡± An Qi wrapped her arm around the king¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. The King took an Qi¡¯s hand and led her to his throne, letting her sit on his throne as well. This was the highest honor for a prince and Princess. It was enough to show the King¡¯s love for his daughter. Duo duo bowed to his father. ¡°Your son greets father, king, and mother! ¡± ¡°RISE! My Prince, welcome back to the Palace! ¡± The king said. ¡°greetings to the king, Queen! ¡± Mrs. Susan Bowed. Although she did not want to bow to the Queen, she did not dare to be too rude in the hall. As she bowed, a portion of the Da Qing in the hall immediately bowed to welcome duo duo and Mrs. Susan. Mrs. Susan thanked them one by one and smiled at the Queen who was sitting on the throne. ¡°welcome is not something that can be casually said. This is a kind of position, indicating that these people are already under her command! ¡°! The queen¡¯s face twitched violently, as if she had just woken up from her shock. ¡°Your Majesty, I remember that Mrs. Susan¡¯s family violated the laws of our country and sold official titles. They have been expelled from the country according to the laws of our country. They are not allowed to take another step into our country. ¡± ¡°Yes, that was the decision at the time. However, Susan¡¯s family is dead. The sale of official titles and titles had nothing to do with her. I am old and miss my young son, so I let them come back, ¡± the king said. ¡°Your Majesty, if that¡¯s the case, who will abide by the laws of our country? I DON¡¯T AGREE TO THEIR RETURN! ¡± The Queen immediately objected. Duo duo was the king¡¯s favorite youngest son, and now that her son was imprisoned, duo duo¡¯s return at this time was unintentionally to snatch the position of Crown Prince! ¡°But I chose duo duo to discuss business with me. If duo duo can not represent your country to discuss business with me, I don¡¯t think we need to discuss our projects anymore, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The king¡¯s white eyebrows swept over. ¡°That¡¯s right. For the sake of our country¡¯s long-term development, I can only agree to CEO Gong¡¯s choice. ¡°after all, everyone knows that our oil reserves are not much and can not support our country for a few years. In these few years, our pillar industries must develop! ¡°Da Qing, do you have any objections to my decision ¡°should I drive duo duo away and not talk about the projects, or should I leave duo duo duo behind and leave the projects behind? ¡± He cleverly kicked the ball to all the da Qing. Indeed, that was the decision back then. Now that the queen insisted on the decision back then, there was nothing he could do. After all, the Queen¡¯s influence was not to be underestimated. The people in the hall fell silent. They had seen all these projects before. They were too tempting! ¡°We agree to let Prince duo duo stay and cooperate with the president of the Palace to discuss the project! ¡± Mrs. Susan¡¯s henchmen immediately said. Many of the Middle Forces and the king¡¯s forces also stood out to agree. After all, no one had a grudge against money! The Queen only felt that she was threatened. Her hands were clenched into fists. It was obvious that she was telling her that her crown prince had lost his power! Her eyes looked at Mrs. Susan. Mrs. Susan¡¯s eyes were full of pride, as if she was going to push her off the throne of the Queen now. How could she let Susan and her son come back so easily when she had worked so hard to chase them away? In the next moment, she pursed her stiff lips. Obviously, if she could hold Gong Mochen back, she would be able to stabilize her power. ¡°Well, I agree with everyone. It¡¯s the best thing for President Gong to come back! I have something important to do. Congratulations, President Gong! ¡± The queen said. Everyone looked at the Queen, not knowing what she was going to say? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°I wonder what good thing I have to be congratulated by the Queen? When I left, the crown prince almost killed me! ¡± The queen¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I admit that the crown prince is young and impulsive. CEO Gong is magnanimous. He won¡¯t be calculative with my prince, right? ¡± She forced Gong Mochen. If Gong Mochen really supported duo duo, she would be in big trouble! ¡°I¡¯d like to know, what does the Queen want to congratulate me for? ¡± Gong Mochen skipped the topic of the Queen and didn¡¯t say anything to forgive the Crown Prince. ¡°I¡¯m congratulating CEO Gong. He¡¯s going to be a father. My NIECE SOFI IS ALREADY PREGNANT! ¡± The queen said. Chapter 934 Da Qing in the main hall was shocked by this news. The other da Qing who had expressed their stance just now all regretted it. They could only blame themselves for expressing their stance too quickly. They did not know if they were on the wrong side. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and almost laughed out loud. She knew too well how Sofi¡¯s child came about. She reckoned that Sofi herself did not know which of the eight men her child was. She looked at Gong Mochen with interest, to see how he would react? Was He frightened, or did he refuse to acknowledge the child, or was he so furious that he grabbed SOFI and aborted her! According to her understanding of Gong Mochen, if she dared to tamper with him and make a child that was not what he had hoped for, then she was courting death! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. He did not need to think to know that the child was not his. The person he was rolling with was Qin Sheng. If she wanted to get pregnant, it would be Qin Sheng. If Sofi could get pregnant, unless she was a virgin who could reproduce asexually, or if she found another man. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect SOFI TO BE SO capable to get pregnant so quickly, ¡± he said calmly. The Queen was stunned by Gong Mochen¡¯s tone. She didn¡¯t expect a surprise at all! And what did he mean by capable It didn¡¯t sound like a compliment no matter how you looked at it! ¡°If we¡¯re talking about capable, CEO Gong is the most capable one. He Got Sofi pregnant so quickly. CEO Gong, we agreed to marry my niece back then. Now that SOFI is pregnant and CEO Gong is back, is this marriage possible? ¡± She cleverly found out what Gong Mochen had said in the past to make Gong Mochen fulfill his promise to marry Sofi. Before Gong Mochen could say anything, an Qi immediately gave up. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t agree to let CEO GONG MARRY SOFI! I WANT TO MARRY CEO GONG! ¡± The Queen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why are you so rude? What right do you have to speak in the hall? Mrs. Susan, how do you educate your child? ¡± Susan curled her lips coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter talking to her father? Your Majesty, what do you think? ¡± The king nodded repeatedly and stroked his daughter¡¯s head with his big hand. ¡°An Qi also likes CEO Gong? ¡± ¡°Yes, I like President Gong very much. Father, marry me to President Gong? ¡± An Qi shook her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Your Majesty, Sofi is already pregnant. Does President Gong not want his own child? ¡± The queen said. ¡°Yes, SOFI is already pregnant. This can not be changed. ¡± The king intended to let an Qi marry Gong Mochen, but unfortunately, he missed the opportunity. ¡°President Gong has been at my house. HOW DID SOFI GET PREGNANT? What a joke! WHOSE CHILD IS SOFI¡¯s? ¡± An Qi questioned. The Queen¡¯s expression changed. An Qi¡¯s words had hit a nerve! ¡°Sofi has always lived with me in the palace. She didn¡¯t come into contact with any men. After that night with Gong Mochen! ¡± She quickly said. ¡°She got pregnant in one night? She¡¯s really strong! Why don¡¯t I believe that the child is President Gong¡¯s? ¡± An Qi said in a huff. The Queen couldn¡¯t keep her face straight. ¡°Susan, this is the child you raised. HOW DARE YOU QUESTION MY NIECE! ¡± Susan raised her eyebrows ¡°Why can¡¯t my daughter Question Sofi She is only your niece, and my daughter is the king¡¯s daughter, the princess. Do you mean that the status of the princess is not as high as your niece¡¯s ¡°Queen, aren¡¯t you more powerful than the king? ¡± She would not let the queen¡¯s words topple her. It was just the right time to sow discord between the Queen and her power! The Queen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You are framing me! I have no such intention. Even if an Qi has a higher status than Sofi, everything should come first, right? Sofi is already pregnant, CEO Gong can¡¯t not marry her! ¡± ¡°Is the Queen Forcing CEO Gong? ¡± An Qi stood up from her father¡¯s throne and walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s seat, sitting on Gong Mochen¡¯s lap. ¡°CEO Gong, tell them who you like, I want to marry you! ¡± An Qi¡¯s arm hooked around Gong Mochen¡¯s neck. Although Gong Mochen had always rejected her, she felt that she was better than Sofi, right? Whether in terms of status or appearance, if Gong Mochen insisted on marrying one, he would probably choose her! Gong Mochen smiled at an Qi, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to choose. I think I¡¯ll have to think about it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m guessing that SOFI¡¯s child is definitely not yours! ¡± An Qi said. The Queen was so angry that she was trembling. ¡°Your Majesty, even if it¡¯s your daughter, are you going to indulge her and maliciously question my niece? This is a girl¡¯s innocence! ¡± She was really anxious and guilty. She was afraid that people would find out that SOFI¡¯s child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s! Qin Sheng looked at the man in front of her in shock. He was not anxious at all. He just accepted it happily. Could it be that he was really looking forward to that child? Moreover, he had to choose between an QI AND SOFI! Her heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. It hurt. She really did not love him anymore, right That was why she had to deal with so many women. She only felt that the air around her had become thin, making it difficult for her to breathe. Her head was dizzy and she forced herself to stand there. She would not let anyone see her defeat, not even Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with the cold Qin Sheng. She was not worried even when she saw an Qi sitting on his lap. She was not worried even when she knew that Sofi was pregnant with his child! According to Qin Sheng¡¯s personality, if it was the previous Qin Sheng, she would rush over to him at any minute to fight with him. She would not stand there with a calm expression as if she did not hear anything, as if everything had nothing to do with her. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. He ignored his little woman, making him want to grab her and SPANK HER BUTT! ¡°An QI has a point about the child. Otherwise, we¡¯ll wait for the child to be born and have a DNA test before confirming it. ¡± He cleverly delayed the time. Actually, he would be able to settle all the matters here in less than a month. ¡°That¡¯s right. CEO Gong is right. We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s CEO Gong¡¯s child after we have a DNA test. What if there¡¯s someone who¡¯s just messing around with us? ¡°But, CEO Gong, this won¡¯t stop you from marrying me ¡°Men in our country can have three wives and four concubines. I WANT TO BE YOUR WIFE! ¡± An Qi said. Of course, the first one to get married would be the wife. She had to occupy this position first! Even if Sofi¡¯s child was Gong Mochen¡¯s, at that time, Sofi could only be a concubine. The Queen¡¯s hand slapped on her throne. ¡°Your Majesty, I won¡¯t allow an Qi to insult my niece like this! If she wants to marry, she has to marry them together! ¡± The king nodded. ¡°She can marry them together. It¡¯s up to President Gong to decide. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like having three wives and four concubines. I¡¯m only loyal to the woman I love. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait for Sofi to give birth before deciding who to marry! ¡± Gong Mochen cleverly pushed everything to after Sofi gave birth. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart ached. In just a short while, Gong Mochen was going to have multiple wives and concubines! She couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch any longer. It had nothing to do with her who he wanted to marry! She walked towards the main door of the main hall. Suddenly, her head turned black and she fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 935 Naturally, Liang Yunsheng also saw the black color in the white snow. So she bent down and used the shortest amount of time to squeeze the biggest snowballs possible. She hid herself by a fence at the side and waited for the snowball to walk straight towards her. Then, she threw the snowball in her hand forcefully. That person¡¯s body was hit by her directly. Liang Yunsheng¡¯s position was exposed, so she did not continue to dodge. Instead, she said, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ you will also be hit by me one day! ! ! ¡± That person walked towards her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Why did you run out in such heavy snow? ¡± No one could tell the emotion in his tone, which meant that he was not too angry. ¡°YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± Liang Yunsheng went up and hugged him tightly. Yin Qianchen caught Liang Yunsheng¡¯s body very naturally. Her clothes were already wet. Yin Qianchen put his arm around her waist and moved his hand down a little He patted her buttocks, buttocks, and said, ¡°in such heavy snow, you don¡¯t even wear a raincoat or an umbrella when you come out. There are all these villas, so what¡¯s the point of having a snowball fight ¡°Do you think that with your little ability, you can hit me if I don¡¯t stand there and don¡¯t move And you¡¯re so smug.¡± ¡°I¡¯M SO SMUG! ¡± Seeing Yin Qianchen return, Liang Yunsheng was in a particularly good mood. She leaned close to Yin Qianchen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°who told you to stand there and don¡¯t move? You¡¯re willing to stand there and don¡¯t move¡­ let me hit you. I hit you. This is also part of your strength! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to quibble about! ¡± Yin Qianchen hugged her and dragged her directly into the house ¡°I brought you to country e. with me here, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll be hit by bullets. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be frozen by the weather in country E. You¡¯re so good! Now you¡¯re going against me and rolling around in the snow. ¡± He carried Liang Yunsheng back to the house. The snow on the surface of her clothes immediately slid away. Her entire clothes had really become very wet. ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t learn your lesson if I don¡¯t punish you properly! ¡± Yin Qianchen walked over and took off Liang Yunsheng¡¯s wet coat. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s only the outer layer of the clothes that¡¯s wet. It doesn¡¯t really matter! ¡± Liang Yunsheng said softly. Yin Qianchen also took off her wet pants¡­ ¡­ ¡°Huh? ! I said it¡¯s not wet inside! ! ! ¡± Liang Yunsheng said strangely¡­ ¡­ Yin Qianchen had already taken off the woolen sweater she was wearing inside¡­ ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t take it off again, it¡¯ll be gone if you take it off again! ¡± Liang Yunsheng finally realized that something was wrong! It turned out that Yin Qianchen had come to help her take off the wet clothes outside, not to take care of her, but¡­ ¡­ reached out his wolf claws ! ! ! Obviously, Liang Yunsheng had no way to resist at this time. Yin Qianchen pressed her entire body onto the SOFA, kissed her lips, pushed away her teeth, and invaded her. He kissed her fiercely until she could not resist at all, and her entire body collapsed onto the soft SOFA, almost gasping.. She could only coquettishly gasp for air. Only then was she willing to let it go. Yin Qianchen took off all of Liang Yunsheng¡¯s outer clothes. At this moment, he carried her and walked towards the bedroom instead of the bedroom¡­ ¡­ UH, Huh? ! No Way! He, he, he¡­ ¡­ Could it be that he thought of playing somewhere else? Liang Yunsheng realized that she could not help but become dirty. At the same time, her small face turned red¡­ ¡­ Dirty was dirty, but her face was still very thin¡­ ¡­ Chapter 936 Summors stared at Qin Sheng, who was lying on the bed, with a smile on his face. ¡°Qin Sheng, that¡¯s great. You¡¯re pregnant! I¡¯m going to be a father! ¡± He sat beside Qin Sheng and said happily. When he thought that he was going to have an heir, the most important thing was that his heir would be his noble. Because of this child, he could be released from the confinement. He could not hide his joy. Qin Sheng sighed in her heart. summors really thought that the child was his! Even she did not know who this child belonged to. She was sure that she had been carried away. As for the person who carried her away, she could not think of who it was. The person who knew about the secret passage was definitely someone from the royal family. It was nothing more than the king, the Queen, and the crown prince. However, summors had always thought that she was the woman from that day. In other words, the person who took her away was not summors¡¯s person. Of course, it was not the king either. The king was hoping that she would marry the crown prince so that the crown prince would not marry the Queen¡¯s niece. Therefore, it was definitely not the king. She had always suspected the queen, because the Queen wanted her niece to marry the crown prince. But if it was the queen, why didn¡¯t the queen expose her and still let her marry the Crown Prince? She really could not figure it out! It was as if she had fallen into a dead end and could not find her own way! ¡°Well, why did you come out? Weren¡¯t you locked up? ¡± She really could not continue the crown prince¡¯s words, so she could only ask this. ¡°I naturally have a way to come out. It is not so easy to control me. It just so happens that you are pregnant, so I can come out in a justified manner, ¡± summors said. The Queen walked in. ¡°Yes, we have to come out openly. It¡¯s useless to sneak out. The key is to get the king to release you from the confinement. ¡°And it¡¯s the right time for QIN SHENG TO GET PREGNANT ¡°We can use this matter to get the king to release you from the confinement. ¡± Qin Sheng curled her lips. ¡°You said that just now. Unfortunately, the king still won¡¯t allow you to release me from the confinement. ¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to remind me ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this child, I would never let you have the chance to marry my son ¡°From now on, you will pretend to have an abortion. As long as your child is unstable, the king will release the crown prince to take care of you. This is human nature, ¡± said the Queen. Of course, she would not let Qin Sheng marry the crown prince, but not now. She still needed to use Qin Sheng¡¯s child. Only this child could save the Crown Prince. Of course, after she dealt with Mrs. Susan and duo duo, she would let her niece appear. Her Niece¡¯s child was her biological grandson! Thinking that the child in Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach was Gong Mochen¡¯s child, she wanted to abort this child! Qin Sheng snorted lightly. So this was what the Queen was planning. ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to rest. Can you go out? ¡± She did not care about what cards the queen and summors were playing. She wanted to leave. Her Map was almost finished, and she still had a few more roads to look for. She did not believe that there were no roads leading to the airport! ¡°Alright, you rest. We¡¯ll go out first. Tell the maids what you want to eat and use. They won¡¯t DARE TO DISOBEY! ¡± summors said. Qin Sheng forced a smile. She did not know how much of a psychological trauma would be if summors knew that the child she cared about was not her child! The Queen followed summors out of the room. The mother and son still had to discuss what to do next! Qin Sheng¡¯s room finally regained its peace. She closed her eyes and thought about the map. The door to the balcony opened and a man walked in. His body was shrouded in a murderous aura! He walked step by step in front of Qin Sheng, his face as dark as ice! ¡°Do you really want to give birth to summors¡¯ child so badly? If you don¡¯t want summors¡¯ child, I can give you medicine! ¡± Gong Mochen said. As long as she said that she didn¡¯t want summors¡¯s child, he would tell her that her child was his! Tell Him that Sofi¡¯s child wasn¡¯t his. Tell her that he had no interest in an Qi! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Why can¡¯t I give birth to summors¡¯s child? Isn¡¯t CEO Gong going to be a father himself? Congratulations! ¡± She said coldly. She didn¡¯t want this child whose father she didn¡¯t even know, but she wouldn¡¯t say it in front of Gong Mochen! Thinking about how he had accepted Sofi¡¯s child willingly just because he thought it was hers, her heart twisted painfully! Did He really want Sofi¡¯s child that badly? He had tolerated an QI sitting on his lap! These were things that she could not tolerate! Even if she was angry, she would still anger Gong Mochen to death! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart twitched violently. He did not expect Qin Sheng to give such an answer! He reached out and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s small face showed no fear. ¡°What death am I looking for? Summers and I are in love. What¡¯s wrong with US having a child? ¡°? ¡°Gong Mochen, you¡¯re the one hugging me, what right do you have to care about me? ¡± She roared angrily. If she had a dagger in her hand, she would definitely stab it into Gong MOCHEN¡¯S HEART! ¡°Well said! I¡¯ll let you have a child! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand let go of the woman¡¯s neck and slapped towards her stomach. With the strength of his palm, he could definitely hit Qin Sheng until she miscarried! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed in pain. She did not want to have this child. It was not bad to be slapped to death by Gong Mochen, but it was a pity for this innocent child! Tears fell from the corner of her eyes! Gong Mochen¡¯s hand stopped two inches away from the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. He was almost about to slap her. He was agitated by the woman¡¯s tears. Was She crying for this child? The problem was, she thought that this child was summers¡¯! If she knew that this child was his, would she still cry? And how could he kill his own child? God knows how much he loved this child! However, all his emotions were blocked by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. He did not dare to tell her the truth. He was afraid that she would not want his child! His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Are you so reluctant to part with Summers¡¯ child? You even shed tears for him? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes were filled with the pain of a man. Was She really provoked by her? ¡°Yes! If you have the ability, you can beat me and my child to death! Gong Mochen, I will not let your child go either! ¡± She shouted. She would not lower her head to a man, nor would she beg for mercy. He was the one who let her down! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart throbbed with extreme pain. ¡°I will not kill this child. Qin Sheng, you will pay the price for what you said today! ¡± He turned around and walked towards the balcony, his figure disappearing nimbly. She would pay the price for what she said and give birth to his child. He really wanted to know what her expression would be when she gave birth and found out that the child was his! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand clutched onto the lapels of her heart, unable to catch her breath. He left without explaining his relationship with an Qi and SOFI to her! She really felt that she was very funny. The love that she once thought would last till death was slapping her face every minute! ¡ª In the Queen¡¯s Bedroom, Sofi pounced on the Queen. ¡°Aunt, what should I do? I can¡¯t give birth to a child! If I find out that the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s, I¡¯LL DIE! ¡± Chapter 937 Sofi was so anxious that she went crazy. She had heard about what had happened in the main hall. She had thought that by having a child, she would be able to safely become Mrs. Gong. Who would have thought that an Qi would suddenly appear out of nowhere and fight with her for the position of Mrs. Gong! The most infuriating thing was that an Qi suspected her child and wanted her to give birth to the child for DNA testing. She had not even had sex with Gong Mochen, so the child was definitely not Gong Mochen¡¯s! Once the matter was exposed, she would be sentenced to death. Whether it was the royal family or Gong Mochen, they would not let her live! The Queen¡¯s face tensed up as she slapped her hand on the table. ¡°It¡¯s all Susan! This demoness is back! Back then, she fought with me for the position of Queen. If I didn¡¯t use a trick to protect my own position, the position of Queen would have been hers! ¡± ¡°Aunt, you have to think of a way. I don¡¯t want to die! Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill Susan? ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to kill someone? The fact that she can come back openly means that it was the king¡¯s order! If the king doesn¡¯t agree, how could she come back so easily? The king thought that by letting Susan Hook up with Gong Mochen, he would be able to rope in Gong Mochen and let Susan come back. He¡¯s dreaming!¡±The queen scolded angrily. They had been husband and wife for so many years, but they had never been united. From the day she became the Queen, she had been fighting for power! ¡°Then what should we do? Aunt, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death! If my child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s seed exposed, and Susan really doesn¡¯t let go of this matter, you won¡¯t be able to escape either! ¡± Sofi seized this leverage Anyway, they were in the same boat, and no one could escape. She could only hug the Queen and let the Queen Save her! The Queen Sneered, ¡°you don¡¯t have to say such things. Do you think you can threaten me with your ability? I¡¯m your aunt. Even if you¡¯re my niece, I WON¡¯T IGNORE YOU! But you shouldn¡¯t use this matter to threaten me Sofi, you were trained by me. How can you talk to your own aunt like this?¡± She held her anger in her chest. Nothing had happened yet, and Sofi was already going to drag her into the water! Of course, she knew that Susan would not let go of this thread and would always use it to bite her. However, the words coming out of Sofi¡¯s mouth made her very unhappy and threatened her niece. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I was also anxious. I¡¯M AFRAID OF DEATH! ¡± Sofi saw that the queen was angry and quickly tried to pull back what she had said. But at this time, who could guarantee that the Queen would not throw her out and ask for self-protection? She just did not want to become cannon fodder in the battle between the Queen and Susan! ¡°It¡¯s useless to be afraid of death! Everyone is afraid of death and doesn¡¯t want to die. Just being afraid won¡¯t solve it. We are in the center of power. We are born without the right to be afraid of death. If something happens, we have to be able to take it on our own! ¡± The Queen reprimanded. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a miscarriage! Aunt, get me some abortion medicine! If I have a miscarriage, who can say that the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s? Moreover, the child is still so young and there¡¯s no DNA test. ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re stupid. If you want to be tested, you can have any cell. If you have a miscarriage now, you will be said to have a guilty conscience and confess without beating yourself up. Not only can you not marry Gong Mochen, you will also be bitten by Susan and use you to shake my position! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bitten by them, you can not have a miscarriage now! ¡± The queen said. ¡°But if you don¡¯t have a miscarriage, when the child is born, it will know that it is not Gong Mochen¡¯s. ¡± Sofi said ¡°Of course not. But even if you have a miscarriage, you have to drag Susan into the water so that she doesn¡¯t dare to investigate further! ¡± The queen said. ¡°How do we do this? ¡± Sofi was surprised. ¡°find a way to pin the miscarriage on an Qi. An Qi lost your child and people said that she was jealous that you were pregnant with Gong Mochen¡¯s child, so she killed you ¡°And you became the victim. They didn¡¯t dare to continue investigating if they wanted to settle the matter. They could only end this matter quickly. ¡°This is our only way. We have to think of a way to pin it on an Qi. Susan must be wary of us. It won¡¯t be so easy for an Qi to make a move on your child. ¡± The Queen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. A shrewd person like Susan would definitely instruct her daughter not to provoke Sofi now and wait for Sofi to give birth to the child. Sofi nodded. ¡°Let me think of a way to bump into an Qi. That way, it can be said that she¡¯s the one who caused me! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush this matter. If we rush it too much, people will think that we¡¯re guilty. Go to sleep. These days, we have to live peacefully so that they can act in a panic, ¡± the queen said. Only then did sofi go back to her room to sleep in peace. In Susan¡¯s bedroom, an Qi was pacing back and forth in her room. ¡°Did you check? Did Sofi look for the imperial physician? ¡± An Qi asked the maid. ¡°We went to see. The Queen didn¡¯t call for the imperial physician, ¡± the maid said. ¡°How could she not call? Mom, could it be that Sofi¡¯s child really is Gong Mochen¡¯s? ¡± An Qi hurriedly walked towards her mother. She was afraid that Sofi would really give birth to Gong Mochen¡¯s son. Susan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°She can have a child just once? Although there¡¯s a possibility, the probability is too small! I don¡¯t believe that Sofi has such a good life! ¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t she afraid that we¡¯ll test the child¡¯s DNA? She should be so scared that she¡¯ll get abortion medicine, right? ¡± An Qi said. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy. The Queen is wily and will not easily make a move to let us see through her flaws. You go to sleep well. I naturally have a way. If the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s, Sofi will not be able to sit still no matter what. ¡± Susan said. ¡°But I¡¯m worried that her child really is Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡± An Qi pouted. ¡°Hehe, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to make it not Gong Mochen¡¯s child? Don¡¯t worry, Madam Gong¡¯s position will definitely be yours! Go to sleep quickly. Your father should be here soon! ¡± Susan urged her daughter. An Qi had no choice but to obediently walk out of Susan¡¯s bedroom and return to her room to sleep. The nightclubs in the palace were exceptionally deep, concealing all kinds of darkness. Qin Sheng finally waited until late at night. She went to the secret passage to find out where the remaining few paths went. She walked until her legs went weak, and then she finished investigating the remaining secret passages. However, she still could not find the way to the airport. This did not make sense. If the secret passage was used to escape, how could there not be a road to the airport? She walked back to the road that was blocked by the stone wall. This place was obviously sealed. According to the map she drew, this should be the direction to the airport. Why was this road sealed? Her hand touched the stone wall. The smooth stone wall did not look like it had any traps. She frowned and looked for the wall of the secret passage again. Unfortunately, there was no place that looked like a switch. Her eyes focused on the everlasting lamp on the Stone Wall. She reached out her hand to the everlasting lamp. She could clearly feel that the bottom of the everlasting lamp could turn. As she turned, the smooth stone wall made a rattling sound. The stone wall was opened. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum in shock¡­ ¡­ Chapter 938 It had to be said that Qin Sheng felt that she had walked into the treasure of the Count of Monte Cristo. There were piles of gold bars, silver coins, and opened boxes filled with jewels and diamonds. She walked over and grabbed a handful of gemstones from the box, like a child playing with colorful pebbles. However, gemstones were heavier than pebbles. She randomly grabbed a handful of gemstones of various sizes and put them into her pocket. She looked at the gold bars and silver coins. She had no choice. Her pocket could not hold so many things, so she could only pick up the most valuable gemstones and take a handful. These were probably prepared for the royal family members who had fled. If she went to the airport through this secret tunnel, she would definitely be fleeing. Tsk Tsk, how thoughtful. The baby was already prepared. She walked to the end of the road and saw the stairs. She climbed up the stairs and turned the switch. When the door opened, she felt a cold wind. It was a place that looked like a hole. When she came out, she found that the door was hidden in a huge tree hole. She sat in the tree hole and observed the situation outside. The airport really only needed a few steps to get on the plane. Looking at those cute little planes, she smiled sweetly. She had finally found a way to go to H Nation! She was not in a hurry to leave. Now that she had a way to escape, she was no longer in a hurry. She retreated back to the secret passage. Gong Mochen dared to take Sofi¡¯s child, dared to get entangled with an Qi, she f * Cking Crippled Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen wanted to support duo duo to become the crown prince, so she supported summers. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with Gong Mochen! She happily returned to her room and slept through her beauty sleep. In her dream, she dreamed of the man she had slept with that night. She really wanted to see the man¡¯s face clearly, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not see it clearly. When she woke up, she was so tired that her entire body was covered in sweat. In her dream, she was repeatedly asked by the man. She tried hard to tear off the veil between the man and her to look at the man¡¯s face, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not tear it off. ¡°Have you just woken up? ¡± A voice sounded above Qin Sheng¡¯s head. Qin Sheng opened her eyes and saw the queen¡¯s face. She quivered and all the sleepiness disappeared. She sat up and leaned against the pillow. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so naturally I¡¯m sleepy. What¡¯s the matter, queen? ¡± She came up with a reason that the Queen would not be able to find any flaws in! ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. However, have you thought about what will happen to summors when you sleep peacefully? Don¡¯t you want him to come out as soon as possible? ¡± The Queen asked. Qin Sheng touched her own clothes. It was pajamas. Fortunately, she came back to change her clothes, or else she would be exposed. ¡°Of course I want to, but what can I do? ¡± The Queen clapped her hands and called in a maid. She took a bowl of soup from the maid¡¯s hands. ¡°This bowl of medicine is for you. DRINK THE MEDICINE AND SUMMERS WILL COME BACK! ¡± Qin Sheng said ¡°What medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng did not take the thing in the queen¡¯s hand. She had a hunch that it would be some kind of medicine. ¡°The medicine for abortion, but the dosage is not heavy. It won¡¯t cause a real miscarriage. At most, it will see red. As long as your position is not stable, I can get the King to release summers and let him take care of you! ¡°For summors, DRINK THE MEDICINE! ¡± The queen said. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°for your son, you are willing to risk your grandson! The medicine will not be good for the child. Whether it is a real miscarriage or not, my child is still so young. This medicine will definitely affect the child! ¡± ¡°without summers, what¡¯s the meaning of your child? So what if it¡¯s not healthy? As long as summers¡¯ position as the crown prince is preserved, you can have as many children as you want. ¡± The queen said. ¡°So that¡¯s what the Queen is planning. Does Summers know? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell him about such a small matter. It¡¯s not too late for him to come out and talk about it! DRINK THE MEDICINE QUICKLY! ¡± The Queen urged Qin Sheng. Of course, she did not care about Qin Sheng¡¯s child. This was Gong Mochen¡¯s child. She could not wait to have the child miscarried. Of course, now was not the time to have a miscarriage. This medicine could not cause a miscarriage. At most, it would only see red. She wanted to wait for summers to stabilize his position before she attacked Qin Sheng¡¯s child! Qin Sheng looked at the queen and the maid behind the Queen. It was clear that if she did not drink the medicine, the Queen would not let her off! Without further ado, she stood up and poured the medicine into her mouth. After drinking a bowl of medicine, she threw the bowl to the queen. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving after I drink it? ¡± The Queen was so angry that her face turned pale, but she could not do anything to Qin Sheng. She walked out of Qin Sheng¡¯s room with the maid, her hands clenched into fists. Qin Sheng, if you dare to talk to me like that, I¡¯ll make you pay the price sooner or later! MY GRANDSON IS MOLLY¡¯S CHILD! Qin Sheng watched the door of the room close. She got up and walked into the bathroom, using her fingers to scratch her throat to make herself vomit! The Queen wanted to get her child, but she wouldn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. And who was the father of her child? She was so angry that she wanted to self-destruct. She had to catch that man! Her eyes wandered. The Queen must be waiting for the news of her miscarriage. What should she do? She had vomited all her medicine, so she could not see any redness. She walked out of the bathroom and lay back on the bed. She took out the bag of gems from the pillow and picked out a red gem. The bag was still hidden in the pillow. Her fingers picked up the bell on the bedside table and called for the maids outside the door. A few maids walked in. ¡°Miss Qin, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°which one of you has your period? It¡¯d better be the next day, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The maids looked at each other, not understanding why Qin Sheng would ask this. ¡°I have my period. It¡¯s the next day, ¡± a maid said. ¡°The rest of you can leave. You stay, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The maid who was left behind looked at Qin Sheng with fear. ¡°Miss Qin, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? ¡± Qin Sheng chuckled. ¡°No, come here. Take a look at this. ¡± She opened her hand and showed the Ruby in the maid¡¯s palm. The Ruby was the size of a small hazelnut. It was dark red in color and looked like a ripe pomegranate seed. The maid¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw it. ¡°It¡¯s a Ruby! I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s so big! ¡± ¡°Do you want to touch it? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°Can I? ¡± The maid¡¯s eyes sparkled. There was no girl who did not like jewelry. She saw Qin Sheng nod and reach out to pick up the ruby. Her eyes were filled with rubies, and she wished that she could engrave the gem in her eyes. Qin Sheng looked at the maid¡¯s reaction with satisfaction. ¡°Do you like it? Actually, I can give it to you, but I need you to do me a favor. ¡± The maid¡¯s hand could not help but clench the gemstone tightly. ¡°What favor? ¡± ¡°Get your period into my bed. That¡¯s all. But you have to keep it a secret. If this gets out, you won¡¯t be able to keep the gemstone, and you won¡¯t even have your life, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The maid hesitated for a moment. It seemed like she had nothing to lose, so she agreed to Qin Sheng¡¯s request. Not long after, the news that Qin Sheng was going to have a miscarriage spread in the palace. It was said that Qin Sheng had become famous. The Queen went to ask the King to release summers and let him take care of Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen was so angry that he kicked the coffee table away. He got up and ran out of the villa to settle the score with the little woman¡­ ¡­ Chapter 939 Qin Sheng was lying on the bed beautifully. She had been investigating the secret passage for the past few days and had not been able to sleep every night. Now that she could finally sleep properly, no one would suspect her of being a thief at night. The man¡¯s figure darted in from the balcony at a speed that she had never seen before! Her neck was grabbed by the man and his cold breath hit her forehead. ¡°How¡¯s the Child? ¡± Gong Mochen asked anxiously. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s dark face in surprise. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy that she had a miscarriage? ¡°What does my child have to do with you? GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± She raised her leg and kicked the man¡¯s most fatal spot! Gong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s ankle with his other hand and didn¡¯t let her kick him. He could always hit her anywhere, but not here, because he still had to give it to her! ¡°Qin Sheng, do you think that I don¡¯t dare to touch you? ¡± He roared angrily. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°When did you stop? But I¡¯m going to have a miscarriage now. If you get rid of my child, you¡¯ll be murdering the heir to the throne! ¡± Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s arrogant little face and his brows turned black with anger. The child was his, okay? He let go of Qin Sheng. It was not important to hit her, but the child was important. He lifted the quilt and went to pull the little cloth in Qin Sheng¡¯s nightdress! Qin Sheng twisted her body to avoid the man¡¯s hand, but his strength was not something she could resist. The small cloth was torn off by his big hand, and the handkerchief was covered in blood. And the bed was even more dazzling red! Qin Sheng snatched back her panties and put them on. The injury on the man¡¯s face surprised her. ¡°shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I lost my child with summors? Are you so eager for me to give birth to summors¡¯ child? ¡± She asked Of course, the blood on the handkerchief was the paint she used, and the real blood of the maid on the bed was for the imperial physician. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was twisted, and he didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. ¡°Did you do the abortion? ¡± ¡°No, why would I have a problem with a child? The queen made me drink the medicine for the abortion and use this method to get summors out, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Are you stupid? How dare you drink that medicine? ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that he wanted to pry open a woman¡¯s brain to see how she grew up. All the men¡¯s expressions were captured in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. Gong Mochen was angry with her because of summors¡¯child, but this didn¡¯t make sense at all! She restrained her gaze. ¡°Of course I have to save summors. With summors, I can have as many children as I want. CEO Gong, YOU¡¯RE TOO CONTROLLING! You¡¯re even controlling my pregnancy and child! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was extremely cold. ¡°To save summers? The thing I¡¯ll make you regret the most in your life is saving summors! ¡± After saying that, he threw Qin Sheng aside and turned around to run out of the balcony. He could hear the footsteps of a large group of people in the corridor. It was likely that the doctors had arrived. If it was just to save summers, then Qin Sheng would not have really suffered a miscarriage. summors should still be using Qin Sheng¡¯s child to stabilize his position. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze twisted the man¡¯s back. Her gaze became darker and darker. She could not understand Gong Mochen¡¯s train of thought. If he hated summors so much, wouldn¡¯t he wish for her to have a miscarriage? The door opened and a group of imperial physicians walked in. There were also summors and the Queen. Qin Sheng was not afraid at all. She knew that these doctors were the most reliable people the Queen had found. Even if they discovered anything, they would follow the Queen¡¯s instructions. It was enough for her to put on an act with that little bit of blood! The doctor did not waste any time. He gave her a casual look and gave her a bunch of pregnancy medicine. The Queen instructed Qin Sheng to rest more before she brought the imperial physician out of the room. Summors was very happy. ¡°fortunately, the baby is fine. Father also released me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the baby will be fine next time. Your mother gave me abortion medicine, and I vomited, so the baby is fine, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°What did you say? Mother gave you abortion medicine? Why would mother do that? I¡¯ll go find her! ¡± summors could not control his excitement and got up and ran out of the room. In the corridor, the Queen was discussing in a low voice with a few imperial physicians. ¡°Mother, why did you do this to Qin Sheng? That¡¯s my son, and you gave her abortion medicine! ¡± summors roared at the Queen. The Queen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Did she tell you? ¡± ¡°Mother, are you going to say that Qin Sheng is lying? ¡± summors questioned. The queen pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°She is telling the truth. I gave her the medicine for her miscarriage, but she didn¡¯t drink it! She must have vomited. I saw her drink it with my own eyes. Don¡¯t you want to hear what the imperial doctor has to say? ¡± She gave the imperial doctor a look. ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s child doesn¡¯t show any signs of miscarriage. It doesn¡¯t look like she drank the medicine. It¡¯s difficult for us to do this. The king will ask us about the situation. ¡± The imperial doctor was in a difficult position. They could make it sound worse, but now it was completely fake. ¡°could it be that mother still hopes that something will happen to my child? ¡± summors questioned. The Queen didn¡¯t even catch her breath. She only felt that these words were too hurtful! ¡°Of course I won¡¯t hope that something will happen to the child. But tell me, how do I help you get out? If you were willing to listen to me and ask Gong Mochen to come back, there wouldn¡¯t be any news of duo duo returning to the palace! ¡± How could she have thought that Gong Mochen would actually contact duo duo? It was simply one wrong step and every step was long-winded! Summors¡¯face sank. Gong Mochen wanted to snatch his woman. If he didn¡¯t kill Gong Mochen, would he still be a man? ¡°I will protect my position and won¡¯t let duo duo take it away! ¡± ¡°At least you have to come out to protect your position! I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± The queen said. ¡°okay, the baby is fine now. Let¡¯s pretend this never happened. I don¡¯t want there to be a next time. Now that I¡¯m out, I will protect my position and my woman! ¡± summors walked into the room and continued to accompany Qin Sheng. The Queen¡¯s hand gripped the collar of her heart. She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Her son treated Gong Mochen¡¯s child so precious! ¡°Queen, what do you think we should do? ¡± The imperial physician asked. ¡°What should we do? Do you want to ask me Think of a way yourself ¡°I¡¯m in the Harem, and you guys are the masters of the Imperial Hospital. If I¡¯m not in the palace, I don¡¯t know what Susan will do to you guys ¡°Do you think she will come after you for the miscarriage of her youngest son back then? ¡± The queen said coldly. The imperial physicians were so scared that they did not dare to speak. ¡°We understand, but please ask the queen to ask Miss Qin not to go out for the time being. At the very least, she has to act like it. We will make a set of fake medical records and an ultrasound list for her. ¡± Everything else was easy to handle. It was just that it was not easy for them to make an ultrasound report that had signs of miscarriage. ¡°mm, I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you. After all, everyone¡¯s goal is the same. ¡± After the Queen finished speaking, she brought a few imperial physicians out of the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. When night fell, Qin Sheng chased summers away. After sleeping for a whole day, she was exceptionally energetic. Summers let her stay in his dormitory while he secretly went out to contact his forces. Therefore, he was not here tonight. The corners of her lips curled up as she walked down the secret passage. She discovered that there was a secret passage leading to the small building where Gong Mochen lived. She went to see what Gong Mochen was doing now! Chapter 940 Gong Mochen lay on his bed, the anger on his face had not subsided. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he wanted to vent his anger! An Qi walked into the room, her eyes sparkling as she looked at the man, and she walked towards him. Gong Mochen held the red wine glass in his hand and shook it gently. He looked at the red tears in the wine glass, ¡°Mrs. Susan asked you to come here to talk to me about this? ¡± Nie Feng reported to him that an Qi had come. She said that Mrs. Susan had something important to talk to him about, so he let an Qi in. Because of the child¡¯s matter, he drank too much and didn¡¯t want to wake up, so he met an Qi just like that. He didn¡¯t expect an Qi to talk to him about this matter. An Qi¡¯s face was embarrassed. The man didn¡¯t even look at her! She was ignored by the man just like that! ¡°My mother asked me to look for CEO Gong. It¡¯s, it¡¯s a secret matter. ¡± However, the man was as cold as an ice sculpture, and all of her impulses were extinguished. In the changing room, a closet moved away and Qin Sheng walked out. She closed the closet and quietly walked to the door of the changing room. She opened the door and looked at the scene in the room. On the bed, the man was half lying down and drinking red wine. An Qi was sitting beside him! Qin Sheng cursed in her heart. She was so angry that she wanted to rush out and tear an Qi apart! Damn Man, what right does he have to control her child? How many times has he betrayed her? Just as she was about to rush out, Nie Feng¡¯s voice came out of the door. ¡°President, Miss Sofi is here. ¡± Gong Mochen said without hesitation, ¡°let her in. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand did not push open the door of the changing room. Her eyes narrowed. What kind of combination was Sofi and an Qi? I¡¯m drunk. What does Gong Mochen want to play? The question is, Will Sofi and an Qi tolerate each other? Hehehe She was waiting for a good show! An Qi listened to Gong Mochen¡¯s words in surprise, her face Pale with fear. Sofi walked into the room and saw an Qi with her eyes wide open in shock. ¡°An QI, why are you here? ¡± She listened to the Queen and came over to build a relationship with Gong Mochen. After all, no one could be sure that the child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s. She could complain about her grievances. If Gong Mochen believed her, then they could pull Gong Mochen back! In the end, she saw an Qi in Gong Mochen! ¡°SHOULDN¡¯T I be here? I¡¯m going to marry CEO Gong, of course I have to be here! Sofi, you brought someone else¡¯s child to find CEO Gong, what are you doing? ¡± An Qi shouted. Sofi¡¯s face was Pale as she grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°CEO Gong, my child is yours, it¡¯s really yours! I¡¯ve always lived in the palace, and all the maids are here! My child can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s! ¡°An Qi has been framing me, don¡¯t believe her words! ¡± Tears rolled down her face. She decided to conquer Gong mochen according to the Queen¡¯s method, making Gong Mochen feel like she was being bullied by an Qi! Didn¡¯t all men feel sorry for weak women She was weak for Gong Mochen to see! Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze landed on SOFI¡¯s tear-stained face. He couldn¡¯t help but admire SOFI¡¯s acting skills. No one knew better than him that the person that night wasn¡¯t Sofi, it was Qin Sheng. His heart was burning with anger. It was because of Sofi that he and Qin Sheng made such a big mistake, causing Qin Sheng to think that the child was summers¡¯, and actually wanted to help summors! His Hand Pinched Sofi¡¯s Chin. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your look is making my heart ache. ¡± He said it on purpose to stimulate an Qi¡¯s nerves. An Qi was provoked. She immediately jumped to the ground and grabbed Sofi. ¡°Why are you pretending to be pitiful? Your child is not Gong Mochen¡¯s at all! You Liar, you made a wild child and you want to blame President Gong. I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± She slapped Sofi¡¯s face. It scared her to death. If Gong Mochen believed SOFI¡¯s words, how could she marry Gong Mochen as his wife? SOFI¡¯s face was red from the slap. She looked at Gong Mochen for help, but the man didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°CEO Gong, save me! I¡¯m still pregnant with your child! An Qi treated me like this, it shows how vicious her heart is! ¡± ¡°SLUT! You still dare to say I¡¯m vicious? Your child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s, no! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± An Qi was scolded and hit sofi like she was mad. Gong Mochen acted as if he didn¡¯t see it and drank the red wine in his glass. ¡°You guys fight slowly. No matter who I favor, it¡¯s unfair to the other party. I can¡¯t interfere in your matters. ¡± He got up and walked leisurely to the French window. He was completely unaffected by the sounds of beating behind him. His gaze was fixed on the crown prince¡¯s Palace. Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to hit Qin Sheng! An Qi saw that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t Care About Sofi and all her worries were put down. It seemed that Gong Mochen didn¡¯t care about SOFI¡¯s child. Meanwhile, SOFI¡¯s gaze shifted. She had finally thought of the best way! She had almost forgotten that she still had big things to do. She didn¡¯t take the beating passively anymore. Instead, she grabbed an Qi¡¯s hair and tore it. ¡°Fine! B * Tch, you still dare to hit me! I¡¯M A PRINCESS! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s a princess? I¡¯m President Gong¡¯s woman, and my stomach is President Gong! ¡± Sofi said loudly. An Qi¡¯s nerves that she could not touch were stepped on by SOFI. She Punched Sofi¡¯s stomach. It was because of Sofi that she was unable to marry Gong Mochen successfully! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darted around the two women who were tearing at each other, then looked at the snow-white bed. Sofi suddenly fell to the ground and cried loudly, ¡°child, my child, my stomach hurts so much. President Gong, save me! ¡± Her stomach was throbbing with pain, but her heart was filled with all kinds of excitement. She could finally blame the miscarriage on an Qi! ¡°Nie Feng, go call the imperial physician and inform the Queen and Mrs. Susan, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered coldly. After he finished speaking, he walked to the changing room and prepared to change his clothes. Qin Sheng saw the man walking over and was so scared that she ran to the closet. She wanted to open the secret passage door and run back, but it was too late. She heard the sound of the man turning the door handle of the changing room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 941 He was so angry that he wanted to curse. If he opened the secret door now, Gong mochen would only find out! He could only blame himself for watching the good show of Sofi and an Qi beating each other up and not paying attention to Gong Mochen. What the F * Ck was he doing in the changing room if he didn¡¯t stop his woman from fighting? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed as she burrowed into the huge open closet. Fortunately, it was spacious enough. She was hiding behind her clothes, so Gong Mochen shouldn¡¯t be able to see her! As she burrowed into her clothes, the door to the changing room opened, and a man¡¯s figure walked in. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were locked on the clothes that were moving slightly. It seemed that there was no wind here and the clothes should not move by themselves. He had always been very vigilant. Even a slight tremble had attracted his attention. He looked around the changing room. There were rows of clothes in the spacious room. He walked towards the clothes. He could vaguely smell a faint fragrance. It was very faint. His brows were deeply furrowed. The fragrance that should not have been detected by anyone, but because he had smelled it for more than 20 years, it was familiar to him and had disturbed the nerves in his brain. His fingers slid across the rows of clothes. There were shirts hanging on the top of the cabinet and pants hanging on the bottom. There were two hanging poles on the top and bottom of the cabinet. He pushed the trouser rack inward to test the width of the cabinet. Qin Sheng watched the man¡¯s movements from the gap in the clothes. From the inside, one could see the outside, but the people outside could not see the inside if they wanted to see the inside. She cleverly chose the place to hang the two layers of clothes because the pants below would block her feet. Otherwise, it would be too easy to see the legs and feet of the cabinet with only one layer of clothes hanging on it. However, the man¡¯s actions made her heart twitch. Why was he pushing these pants? She occupied the distance between the pants and the cupboard board. Gong Mochen would not be able to move the pants that he was pushing. At this moment, it was impossible for her to move again. Even if she moved, she would be discovered by the man. Gong Mochen pushed the pants racks one by one. The words escaped from his mouth. ¡°which pants should I wear? ¡± Qin Sheng could only curse out loud! The pants racks were pushed in her direction. She held her breath and did not dare to breathe. She finally passed. ¡°If you want to play, you can continue. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng grabbed the hanger and went out of the wardrobe. She hit the man¡¯s head with the hanger! ¡°BASTARD! You knew I was here! ¡± It was unbelievable. How did he find out that she was here? She had obviously hidden herself well! Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°little thing, you can¡¯t Hide Your Fox tail! I have confiscated the hanger. The pants are good. I will wear the pants you picked for me later. ¡± He put the pants back on the display cabinet. There were all kinds of tie clips, watches, cufflinks, and so on. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Tell me, why are you here? When did you come? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Although he was drunk and a little intoxicated, his consciousness was still clear. He had been drinking in the room, and no one could come in. ¡°Why do you care how I came? Anyway, I¡¯m here, what can you do to me? Let me go, or I¡¯ll call someone! Don¡¯t forget, you two women are still fighting outside! Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯ll kill one of you? ¡± Qin Sheng reminded the man. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business whether they die or not. I want to know more, how did you get here? Why did you come to my place? Are you worried now that you know that I have two women here? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. There was a little excitement in his tone. Did this mean that she still cared about him and didn¡¯t want him to have other women? ¡°Hehe, CEO Gong, you¡¯re really thinking too much. Even if I came, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered by a few women just because of you. How many women do you have? What does it have to do with me? ¡°I came for summers. I want to eavesdrop. What tricks did you use to deal with summors? ¡± Qin Sheng said aggressively. She would not admit that she was here to find out how Gong Mochen wanted to deal with summors. However, she was not here for summors. The real reason was to take revenge on Gong Mochen! As for whether she cared about Gong Mochen or not, it would be obvious from how much she wanted to take revenge on Gong Mochen. However, this was something she would not admit in front of Gong Mochen! Damn man, if there was anyone else, even if she wanted to torture him to death, she would not give him to another woman! Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. The stupid girl was actually here for summors! ¡°For him? ! ¡± The word escaped from between his teeth. His heart felt as though it had been cut by a knife. She was doing it for a man! The pain in his heart swept through his entire body. This little woman, whom he had protected for more than 20 years, had completely stopped loving him! She still had a baby in her belly. He, Gong Mochen, was a real baby! ¡°How do you think I¡¯ll deal with you? ¡± His voice hit the little woman¡¯s forehead. He hated her so much that he wanted to strangle her to death, but he was powerless against her! How could he bear to strangle her and their baby to death? ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll call the woman outside to come in. ¡± Qin Sheng threatened. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll let everyone know that their future princess consort came to my room late at night to have a date with me! ¡± Gong Mochen sneered. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. She couldn¡¯t let the matter be exposed. Otherwise, not only would she be unlucky, but also summors. In other words, Gong mochen would use this matter to make duo duo become the crown prince. ¡°You wish! I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I¡¯ve done. It has nothing to do with summors! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re ambitious. In that case, I¡¯LL PUNISH YOU PROPERLY! ¡± Chapter 942 Qin Sheng was imprisoned by Gong Mochen. She could not move or scream. ¡°Gong Mochen, do you believe that I¡¯ll castrate you? ¡± Gong Mochen smirked coldly. ¡°TRY IT! ¡± Qin Sheng could hear the two women arguing outside. The whole room was filled with the sounds of stumbling and the maid¡¯s screams. Not long after, there was the sound of the Queen¡¯s voice and Mrs. Susan¡¯s quarrel. She felt that her body and mind were separated. Her mind was abnormally clear. He let go of Qin Sheng and held the woman¡¯s face, which was still in love. ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage here, isn¡¯t there? Clean it up before you go. Be careful on the way. I¡¯ll come to see you later. ¡± He instructed the little woman, took out a set of clothes to change into, and walked out of the changing room. Qin Sheng cursed the man in her heart. Even if she wanted to kill him again, she didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. After tidying herself up, she opened the door of the secret passage and ran away. The Queen in the room saw Gong Mochen walking out and hurriedly ran over. ¡°President Gong, Sofi was beaten to the point of having a miscarriage by an Qi. YOU HAVE TO MAKE THE DECISION FOR SOFI! ¡± Susan sneered. ¡°Who knows if Sofi was really beaten to the point of having a miscarriage, or if she deliberately caused the miscarriage? Is Her child President Gong¡¯s? Could it be that she was afraid of having a blood test after giving birth, so she quickly caused the miscarriage? ¡± ¡°Susan, what did you say? My Niece¡¯s child is definitely Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡± The queen said in exasperation. ¡°Is that so? Then let it flow down and have a DNA test! Let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true or not! ¡± Susan said. Regardless of whether the child was Gong Mochen¡¯s or not, she would always say that it wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s. Anyway, she said it every day and didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t doubt it! ¡°WE WON¡¯T HAVE A MISCARRIAGE! We want to give birth to a fair and FAT SON FOR PRESIDENT GONG! ¡± The queen said. ¡°Imperial Physician, are you sure? Save the Child for me and wait for her to give birth to a DNA test, ¡± Sofi said to the imperial physician. ¡°Yes, imperial physician, you have to save the child for me. This is President Gong¡¯s child! ¡± The queen said, not willing to be outdone. Now, she did not dare to let Sofi have a miscarriage. If she had a miscarriage at this time, Susan would clamor for them to do a DNA test. Sofi¡¯s face turned Pale as if she had been forced into a dead end. Whether it was a miscarriage or a birth, she was in danger of being exposed. ¡°Aunt, save me, I don¡¯t want to die! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt will ask the doctor to save your child! ¡± The queen said, her eyes hitting Susan¡¯s face. ¡°Your daughter almost caused my niece to have a miscarriage. I want to punish your daughter! ¡± ¡°My daughter came here to serve her man, but your niece barged in. I wonder what she is doing here? What are your intentions? ¡± Susan said sharply. ¡°My niece is only here to see the father of the child. We are raising this child like a treasure! ¡± The queen quickly denied. This was indeed her plan. Letting Sofi come here and Seduce Gong Mochen, if she could miscarry, Gong Mochen would definitely feel guilty towards Sofi and would not do any more DNA tests ¡°Hehe, then you guys take good care of her! An Qi, let¡¯s go. ¡± Susan said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave! Men, lock up an Qi. If anything happens to SOFI, let an Qi die with her! ¡± The queen said fiercely. ¡°Why should I die with her? I¡¯m a Princess, SOFI is just your niece! Father, is the Queen¡¯s Status Higher Than Yours, and her niece wants to step on my head? ¡± An Qi saw the king walking over She ran over and grabbed the king¡¯s arm. The king patted the back of an Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°This matter concerns CEO Gong, or should I ask how CEO Gong wants to handle it? CEO Gong, what do you think? ¡± Chapter 943 Gong Mochen had seen enough of the quarrels between women. He was completely out of the picture. Whether it was Sofi or an Qi, they had nothing to do with him! ¡°SOFI¡¯s condition is not stable yet. I don¡¯t know if she can keep the child. I think it¡¯s too early to punish an QI. Let¡¯s wait until SOFI¡¯s condition is stable. ¡± The Queen¡¯s expression was great. She clearly felt that Gong Mochen wanted to settle the score with an Qi. ¡°I agree with President Gong¡¯s opinion. It¡¯s too early to punish an QI. If there¡¯s anything wrong with the child, punish an QI severely! ¡± Susan raised her eyebrows. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing for us here. Daughter, let¡¯s go! ¡± She walked out of the room with her daughter in tow. The queen¡¯s eyebrows sank. She suddenly realized that she had been tricked. If she had to wait for the result of SOFI, then she couldn¡¯t punish an Qi now. She clenched her fists. Could it be that Gong Mochen was trying to side with an Qi? She thought of an idea. ¡°President Gong, SOFI is in danger now, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to move. Let her stay here with you. She can see you, which is also a comfort to her. After all, she¡¯s still pregnant with your child. ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the queen calmly. ¡°Sofi can stay anywhere she wants. There are plenty of rooms here anyway. I¡¯m going to sleep first. You guys can show Sofi with your heart. ¡± He instructed the imperial physician and strode out of the room. The imperial physician gave Sofi a lot of fertility pills and let sofi take them. They only left the room after SOFI stopped bleeding. Sofi looked at the queen who was alone in the room and sobbed. ¡°Aunt, what should I do? This child has been saved. If it¡¯s born, IT¡¯LL BE EXPOSED! ¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t save it now, if you miscarry, Susan will stare at the child¡¯s DNA, ¡± the queen said fiercely. The Queen Hated Susan to death. If Susan had not come back, all her plans would have succeeded. ¡°But, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to die! ¡± Susan¡¯s tears rolled down, and she was so scared that her whole body was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will think of a way to make you miscarry and not find the fetus. Susan has really underestimated me! I want to let her know how powerful I am! ¡± The queen said fiercely. Sofi was stunned. was there such a way Miscarry and not find the baby? ¡°Then I will wait for your news, ¡± she said quickly. ¡°Well, don¡¯t drink the medicine for the next few days. If you don¡¯t miscarry now, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but you can¡¯t drink the medicine. If you do, the baby will be too strong and it will be difficult to miscarry. ¡± The Queen had already thought of a way. As long as the time was right.. She could not only save her niece, but also let an Qi go to hell! She walked out of the room and asked her maid to stay to take care of SOFI. Then she went back to her bedroom. In Susan¡¯s bedroom, duo duo reprimanded his mother. ¡°Mother shouldn¡¯t have let my sister do such a thing. Even if there¡¯s no CEO Gong, I can still become the crown prince! ¡± ¡°Duo duo, mother believes in your ability. You must be more capable than the crown prince! But if there¡¯s no CEO Gong, we can¡¯t even return to the palace. So, we must rope him in, ¡± Susan said. ¡°exactly. Besides, I really like CEO Gong. Why can¡¯t I woo him? ¡± An Qi said. ¡°President Gong isn¡¯t suitable for you. Can¡¯t you see President Gong¡¯s ability? It¡¯s not something you can control! ¡± Duo Duo reprimanded his sister. ¡°Why can¡¯t I control him? I¡¯m young and pretty. Am I NOT PRETTIER THAN SOFI? ¡± An Qi said unwillingly. Duo Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t control him with your current thoughts! Do you think that just being pretty is enough? People in this position want to communicate more with their hearts, and they want to have a resonance. NOT JUST A PRETTY VASE! ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m also very sensible. I¡¯m not the kind of girl who will be hated by others, ¡± an Qi said. Duo duo was speechless. ¡°then you should take care of yourself. Don¡¯t get dumped by Gong Mochen and come back crying! ¡± He said this and walked out of the room. ¡°Mom, look at what my brother said about me! I don¡¯t care. You have to teach him a lesson for me! ¡± An Qi threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. Even if her brother said it, it would be embarrassing! ¡°What are you afraid of? Think of a way to marry President Gong. Let¡¯s see what your brother can say about you, ¡± Susan said. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll definitely get President Gong and shut my brother up! ¡± An Qi calculated her own plan. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t conquer a man with her young and beautiful looks! ?`?` In the Crown Prince¡¯s palace, in Qin Sheng¡¯s bedroom, her fist pounded on the pillow. For no reason, she had been taken advantage of by a man! There was a knock on the balcony door. She knew who had come. Other than Gong Mochen, no one else came from the balcony. She flipped over and covered her head with the blanket to sleep. Damn Man, he wanted her to open the door. was she crazy? At this moment, there was a knock on the door of her room. summors¡¯voice was heard. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you asleep? I¡¯m back! ¡± Qin Sheng got out of the blanket and quickly climbed down to open the door for the man. ¡°I¡¯m not asleep. You¡¯re back. ¡± She deliberately said loudly, certain that Gong Mochen was still on the balcony. Summors walked into the room and was so tired that he was half lying on the bed. ¡°I just visited a few of the DA Qing who used to be loyal to me. These people swore to be loyal to me in the beginning, but now that duo duo has returned, they are somewhat wavering! ¡± He said angrily. Since he was certain that he was the crown prince, he would cling to his thigh and immediately withdraw when he knew that he was in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any best friends? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, there are still a few who swore to be loyal to me to the death, but the number is not enough. ¡± summors reached out his hand towards Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng placed her hand in summors¡¯palm and glanced at the balcony from the corner of her eyes. There were curtains hanging on the balcony. As there were no tall buildings in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s palace, there was no need to worry about people peeping on them, so the curtains were all lace curtains It was very beautiful. Of course, the result of the curtains was that Gong Mochen could see everything in the room through the curtains! She wanted to infuriate him to death! Summers pulled Qin Sheng to sit beside him. ¡°What do you think I should do? ¡± ¡°actually, you can use your grandfather¡¯s power? Your mother has always wanted to protect your position as the crown prince. Your grandfather¡¯s family will definitely support you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers felt bitter in his heart. ¡°I know that my grandfather will definitely support me. However, the Royal Family has always wanted to get rid of my grandfather¡¯s power. Once I use their power, I will never be able to get rid of my grandfather¡¯s control in the future! ¡°Just like my father, I will be controlled by my grandfather for many years. Only now will I be able to contend with my grandfather. ¡± This was the last thing he wanted to see. His arm pulled the little woman into his embrace and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you and our baby. I will not let you get hurt. ¡± This was a palace coup that was about to begin. If duo duo seized power, both he and his woman and child would die a violent death. Qin Sheng did not know how to respond to summers¡¯words for a moment. She was touched by the man¡¯s deep feelings, but the child was not his at all. However, she was carried by the man without moving, which angered the man on the balcony. Chapter 944 Gong Mochen was angry at him. He took out his phone and sent a message. In less than two minutes, a reconnaissance plane appeared in the sky. Qin Sheng wanted to comfort summers, but before she could say anything, she heard footsteps running outside. ¡°Crown Prince, our people have found the reconnaissance plane. We suspect that duo duo¡¯s people are here to investigate our situation, ¡± the guard said. Summers said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what happened. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She seemed to have realized something. How could duo duo duo¡¯s surveillance aircraft come so coincidentally? ¡°summors, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± She hurriedly called out to the man. She already had a premonition that things were not that simple. Summers patted Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re resting in the room. The baby is still young. Don¡¯t run around! ¡± He strode out of the room and closed the door behind him. Qin Sheng was so angry that she stomped her feet. The baby was in good condition, and the person she did not want to see was Gong Mochen! As the door closed, the balcony door was kicked to pieces. Gong Mochen walked into the room. Seeing Qin Sheng and summors reluctant to leave, he was so angry that he wanted to kill the little woman! ¡°Come here, do you still want him to leave? ¡± He roared angrily. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t want my child¡¯s father to leave, what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯LL PISS YOU OFF! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face twisted instantly. He was her child¡¯s father, okay? ¡°PISS me off? The difficulty is too high, it¡¯s not suitable for you! ¡± He walked over and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm, ¡°tell me, are you really in love with summors? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm hurt, ¡°get lost! No matter who I fall in love with, I won¡¯t fall in love with you! Uncle, the generation gap between US IS GETTING BIGGER AND BIGGER! ¡± Her arm shook the man¡¯s hand. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was black and he was called uncle by the woman! Ever since she became his woman, she had never called him uncle! ¡°You want to draw the line with me? It¡¯s too late! Lian Lian is my daughter, are you going to let her call me uncle? ¡± ¡°If you want, I don¡¯t mind. Lian Lian is still young anyway, she won¡¯t mind what her name is. You came here in the middle of the night, if it¡¯s to talk about seniority, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sleepy! ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t shake off the man¡¯s hand. Gong Mochen said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come back to me. I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened and take you back to H NATION! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°unfortunately, I don¡¯t want to go back to h nation. I think this place is very good. If you want to go back, go back yourself. I won¡¯t go! ¡± If he wanted to take her away, he would take her away. If he didn¡¯t want to take her away, he would just leave her here. She wouldn¡¯t take it lying down. Since she was playing, she had to win! Gong Mochen let go of his arm, ¡°what¡¯s so good about this place? If you like palaces, I¡¯ll build one for you! ¡± He originally wanted to make summers the crown prince, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait for that day to come. ¡°I don¡¯t like palaces, but I like summers. I want to help him ascend to the throne. Don¡¯t you want to assist duo duo? Let¡¯s see who can win! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The winner will definitely be me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be too confident. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be the loser! ¡± Qin Sheng said. If you lose, you don¡¯t lose. Anyway, Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t look down on you now! ¡°very good, then let¡¯s see who wins. The loser listens to the winner¡¯s arrangements! He must completely obey! ¡± Gong Mochen proposed his conditions. ¡°Okay, I agree! If you lose, you have to give Zhuo Nan to me! ¡± Qin Sheng added another condition. ¡°Okay, one Zhuo Nan, no loss for me. We have a deal. ¡± Gong Mochen said. He calculated in his mind that as long as he won, he could order the little woman to be with him. As long as they were together, Zhuo Nan would be the same for anyone. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! You can leave now! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little woman. In the end, he chose to leave. She was pregnant, so he couldn¡¯t tire her out! ¡°have a good rest. ¡± He patted Qin Sheng¡¯s head and turned around to walk to the balcony. When Gong mochen disappeared, Qin Sheng picked up a vase on the table and threw it at the balcony door. The vase shattered all over the ground. ¡°HELP! ¡± She called the maids outside the door. A few maids came over, ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I accidentally broke a vase and broke the glass door of the balcony. Go and clean it up, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. The maids looked at the tragic scene on the balcony. Was this an accident A vase worth hundreds of thousands was gone just like that? No matter how they looked at it, it looked like it was intentional! However, they did not dare to talk about their master. They obediently cleaned up the glass and broken porcelain. Qin Sheng yawned. ¡°I won¡¯t wait anymore. You guys can slowly change the door. I¡¯ll go to my room to sleep. ¡± As she spoke, she walked out of the prince¡¯s bedroom. She was really tired. When she returned to her room, she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. When the sky brightened again, the sun¡¯s warm rays shone on her body. It was so comfortable that she wanted to sleep again, but her stomach was so hungry that she felt uncomfortable. She got up to wash up and went to the dining hall to eat. She saw that summers was eating. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes. I checked for a long time yesterday before I came back. I heard that you broke a vase? ¡± Summers asked. ¡°Yes, I accidentally broke it. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s good that there are no accidents. As long as you don¡¯t like the things in the room, you can smash them, ¡± summors said. ¡°How was your investigation yesterday? ¡±QinnShengg changed the topic.Shee didn¡¯t expect summors to be so generous to let her smash things. ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. It¡¯s very likely that the plane belongs to duo duo. If it¡¯s not Gong Mochen, duo duo won¡¯t be able to return to gong. All of this is because of Gong Mochen! ¡± summors said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s indeed because of Gong Mochen, but the main reason is duo duo. If there¡¯s no such person, then even a hundred Gong mochen would be useless. ¡°I think you should focus your energy on duo duo. ¡°Besides, Gong Mochen isn¡¯t easy to deal with, but dealing with duo duo is much easier for you. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Mm, let me think about it. Dealing with duo duo duo is indeed easier than dealing with Gong Mochen, but the person who pisses me off the most is Gong Mochen! ¡± summors said. ¡°As long as you deal with duo duo, you can sit firmly in the position of Crown Prince. Can¡¯t you think of how to deal with Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Sheng persuaded summors. She had to win against Gong Mochen. She couldn¡¯t let Gong Mochen die just like that. She had to let him lose! Chapter 945 Summors nodded. ¡°that makes sense. If it wasn¡¯t for duo duo, Gong mochen wouldn¡¯t have stayed here. And dealing with Gong Mochen is much harder than dealing with duo duo. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re really my good crown prince consort. You think of everything for me! ¡± He looked at Qin Sheng with approval and raised his hand to serve Qin Sheng. After all, Gong Mochen¡¯s power was much greater than duo duo¡¯s. He had no chance of winning the battle with Gong Mochen, but it was different with duo duo. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. She just didn¡¯t want to lose. She could already predict how badly Gong Mochen would torture her if she lost. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. You just have to be careful when you choose to touch duo duo, because he¡¯s also a prince. ¡± Qin Sheng reminded summers that with the King¡¯s attitude, if anything happened to duo duo duo, he would definitely pursue the matter. Unless, he killed duo duo in one move, leaving the king with no other hope. In any case, he couldn¡¯t have one son die and take another son¡¯s life! ¡°I will be careful about this. In the deep palace, there are hidden things everywhere. There are killings. It is normal to die, ¡± said summers. His father had many women, but they were adult children. There was only him, duo duo, and one who had been disabled since he was young because he broke his leg. It was because he was disabled that he was able to save his life. Therefore, the princes had been fighting with each other since they were born. Until now, the life-and-death duel was the same. One had to admit defeat. The one who lost could only BLAME HIMSELF FOR BEING INFERIOR! Qin Sheng ate the food on the plate. Fortunately, her child was not summers¡¯and had nothing to do with the palace. But whose child was it? Thinking of this, her head hurt again. She could not find out who had taken her away that day! Here, Summers and Qin Sheng were discussing countermeasures. In Mrs. Susan¡¯s bedroom, mother and daughter were also discussing countermeasures. ¡°Sofi¡¯s child was saved, so I told the King to give you a warning. If you do it again, he will punish you, ¡± Mrs. Susan said to an Qi. An Qi¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. ¡°Warn me? Why should I be warned? President Gong and I were fine. If she insisted on barging in, we should have let her have an abortion. If she had an abortion, we can find out who the child belongs to! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE STUPID! You dare to hit Sofi at this time? You won¡¯t think of a way to let her fall or let her hit you! I taught you so much for nothing! And you still don¡¯t have a brain at all! ¡± Mrs. Susan said. An Qi pouted. ¡°I was too angry at that time! You don¡¯t know how angry I was. I had a chance to pounce on President Gong! ¡± She said pretentiously. Thinking about yesterday¡¯s matter, she was angry! What a great opportunity, it was gone just like that. Now that Gong Mochen had moved to another place, and he could only use reasons to talk about important matters once, men wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Even if you¡¯re angry, you have to think clearly about what you should do. YOU HAVE TO BE SMART! ¡± Mrs. Susan said. An Qi¡¯s eyes turned around. ¡°Mom, do you think that Sofi¡¯s child is really Gong Mochen¡¯s? ¡± ¡°whether it is or not, it can¡¯t affect us. I¡¯ve told your brother to act as soon as possible, ¡± Mrs. Susan said. ¡°That¡¯s great. If that¡¯s the case, we can kick the Queen Out! ¡± An Qi raised her chin proudly. ¡°Yes, I can finally hold my head up high! But now I have to endure it. Your father said he wants to watch Polo. Let¡¯s go watch Polo with him, ¡± Mrs. Susan said. ¡°Okay, then President Gong will go too. I can see him again. ¡± An Qi happily went to the locker room to freshen up. Mrs. Susan¡¯s eyes were cold. This polo match was actually a chance to show off duo duo in front of everyone! Because the nobles and Da Qing would come to watch. She also walked to the changing room and prepared to dress up to attend the match. In Gong Mochen¡¯s Villa, Sofi was still ordered to lie on the bed. Her heart was not at ease for a moment because she was afraid that it would not be easy to miscarry in the future, so she did not drink the pregnancy medicine again. The Queen walked into the room, ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the Polo match, you stay here obediently. Don¡¯t Act Rashly First! ¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m afraid, I want to abort this child quickly! ¡± Sofi¡¯s heart was flustered. ¡°Not now. If you do that, you¡¯ll leave evidence that the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s! After today¡¯s Polo match, I¡¯ll hold a garden tour tomorrow to officially welcome Susan back. When that time comes, you¡¯ll have the chance to miscarry! ¡°But you have to pretend to be fine today. If you have nothing to do, just show up in front of the maid. But be careful not to miscarry at this time! ¡± The Queen instructed her niece. Sofi felt a headache when she heard that. The difficulty was too high. She had to pretend to be fine, but she couldn¡¯t really miscarry! How could she know if she would really have a miscarriage? She didn¡¯t drink the pregnancy medicine. She only felt that her lower abdomen was falling uncomfortably. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving. I¡¯ll come and see you again when I have time, ¡± the queen said as she walked out of the room. ¡°¡­¡± On the Polo field, the contestants were ready for the duel. The people from the Crown Prince¡¯s team and duo duo¡¯s team. Qin Sheng was also called here to watch the match. However, she didn¡¯t see the match. She saw Gong Mochen first. She directly ignored the man and sat in her own seat. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze swept across the little woman. An Qi was sitting beside him. His mind was filled with Qin Sheng¡¯s unhappy face. was she angry that he was with an Qi? The corners of his lips curled up into a smile. The little woman looked pretty when she was angry. Qin Sheng saw the smile on the corner of the man¡¯s lips from the corner of her eyes and her expression became even more tense. It seemed that she really liked an Qi and could smile like this! ¡°Go get me some fruits and melon seeds. I want to watch and eat them at the same time, ¡± she instructed the maid. Soon, a large plate of fruits and seeds was placed in front of Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng ate the seeds leisurely. She was so comfortable that it seemed like she was only here for fun. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. The little woman¡¯s comfortable appearance made him feel uncomfortable. ¡°An QI, I want to eat fruits too, ¡± he ordered. An Qi immediately understood. She immediately ordered the fruits and fed them to Gong Mochen The sweet snakeskin fruit in Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth had changed its taste. She couldn¡¯t even swallow it. She spat it out. ¡°sister-in-law Qin Sheng, why did you vomit? ¡± An Qi asked. ¡°I saw something disgusting, so I had no choice, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°really? It seems that the pregnancy vomiting is very uncomfortable, but I still want to be a mother! President Gong, can we have a baby soon? ¡± An Qi looked at Gong Mochen with curved eyes. ¡°You¡¯re still a child, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to take care of a child, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°WHO said that? I¡¯m already an adult, and I can have a baby. Moreover, you¡¯re not young anymore, so you should have a baby to inherit the family business, ¡± an Qi got to the point. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Yes, CEO Gong is already an uncle. You have to have a baby soon, or else I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to give birth. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Have you tried to make it easy for me? ¡± Chapter 946 Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t say a word after being robbed by Gong Mochen. She couldn¡¯t say that she and Gong Mochen had tried to have a baby! ¡°Who has tried? I judged it according to your age. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only in the prime of my life. It¡¯s the time when my physical strength is good. I don¡¯t have the immature and Unfamiliar Look of a little boy. I have skills and physical strength. I¡¯m a good man. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, I think President Gong¡¯s physical strength is especially good! President Gong, how do you train your muscles? They¡¯re so sexy. ¡± An Qi asked. ¡°I train my martial arts and physical strength. I can use them to recharge for five minutes. I can use them for two hours, ¡± Gong Mochen said carelessly, deliberately telling Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. When did this man become so flirtatious? He could even say that. ¡°It¡¯s only two hours. I think it¡¯s better to replenish them. I heard that the highest realm is once a night, once a night. ¡± ¡°This is also fine, but most girls can¡¯t take it and will beg for mercy under their Crotch, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I won¡¯t beg for mercy. My physical strength is also very good. ¡± An Qi couldn¡¯t care less about blushing and hurriedly told Gong Mochen. It was a rare opportunity to have this conversation with a man, so she just happened to hook up with him. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s test your physical strength later. ¡± Gong mochen glanced at Qin Sheng from the corner of his eyes. Qin Sheng was biting the immortal fruit. The fiery red immortal fruit¡¯s heart was dripping with red juice from her bite. It didn¡¯t look like she was biting a fruit, but more like she was biting someone. If Gong Mochen was by her side, she would definitely bite him to death! On the Polo field, the match had already begun. summors and duo duo brought their men together. Polo was a game of riding on a horse and using a polo club to play Polo. Whichever side scored more goals would win. This was a competition of strength. Both summors and duo duo wanted to win. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were focused on the people fighting between the two sides. It was obvious that duo duo¡¯s men were stronger. Not long after, duo duo scored two more goals than summors. Summors seemed to be enraged. He brought his men to play Polo and wanted to turn the tables. Duo Duo duo chased after him and wanted to snatch the ball from summors¡¯hands. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on summors. She could feel that summors was attacking like a madman. Meng Ran. summors swung his club and duo duo fought for the Polo. The two brothers fought together. Summors swung his club to draw the Polo, but he seemed to have miscalculated the distance. His Club drew duo duo duo¡¯s leg. In an instant, the horse neighed in pain. It raised its front leg and ran out of control. One of the horses was frightened, causing the other horses to be frightened. The entire racecourse was in chaos! Duo duo was thrown to the ground by the crazy horse. The Galloping Horse behind him stepped on duo duo. summors swung his club to drive the other horses closer to duo duo. It looked like summers was protecting duo duo, but in fact, he was blocking duo duo duo¡¯s men and letting his own men pass. This time, he could take duo duo¡¯s life! A horse leaped into the air and stepped on duo duo¡¯s leg. Duo duo was in so much pain that he let out a scream. The Palace Cavalry rushed into the Horse Farm and stopped the people who wanted to continue trampling on duo duo. ¡°Duo duo, my duo duo! ¡± Mrs. Susan ran into the Horse Farm in shock to see her son ¡°Duo duo, are you alright? ¡± Mrs. Susan Hugged Her son. ¡°My leg, mom, my leg seems to be broken, ¡± duo duo said. ¡°quickly call the imperial physician, quickly send someone to send the prince back to my bedroom! ¡± Mrs. Susan ordered. The guard dismounted and carried duo duo duo back to Susan¡¯s bedroom. Seeing her son being sent away, Susan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Your Majesty, I want the perpetrator to compensate my son¡¯s leg! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°Susan, I know you¡¯re anxious. Duo duo is injured, and I¡¯m also very anxious. But this is the way of the competition, injuries are inevitable. It¡¯s not that duo duo can¡¯t afford it, right? ¡± The queen said with a sneer. Susan approached the queen step by step. ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t afford it? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t afford it, but someone is deliberately trying to harm my son! ¡± ¡°Polo is a very unexpected thing. Just like that year, His Majesty had a match with his brother. That time, His Majesty¡¯s brother fell off the horse and was unfortunately trampled to death. ¡°If this is considered a crime, I wonder how His Majesty became the King? ¡± The queen said. Her hint was very obvious, hinting at the king¡¯s contention for the throne back then. Back then, the king had relied on this method to defeat the crown prince in Polo and become the heir to the throne. If the king dared to say that summors was guilty, then it meant that the king was also guilty back then! She was certain that the king would not dare, so she let her son use this method. Because this method could make the king not dare to say the word guilty! The king¡¯s face turned cold. He would not forget how he had seized the position of the Crown Prince. ¡°The battle on the field is inevitable. The crown prince is innocent, but you must be careful next time. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent. This time, the horses were frightened, and many people were thrown to the ground and trampled by the horses. ¡°Men, carry these people to the Imperial Hospital and let the imperial doctor treat them, ¡± the king ordered. ¡°The king is still fair! Men, carry these people away! ¡± The queen said. Mrs. Susan¡¯s face turned Pale. Not only did her son lose his leg, but the crown prince was also fine! ¡°His Majesty¡¯s ruling is really good. SEE YOU AT POLO NEXT TIME! ¡± She said fiercely. Next time, she would not let duo duo spare summers¡¯summors! The Queen Sneered, ¡°Heal your son¡¯s injuries first and then talk about the next time. If you don¡¯t, there might not even be a next time! ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll get the best doctor to treat duo duo! ¡± Mrs. Susan walked back to her bedroom to see her son. Qin Sheng had watched a good show of the palace fight, but she didn¡¯t expect this matter to be resolved just like that. It had to be said that the palace fight was too cruel. After the king and Queen left, Qin Sheng also stood up and glanced at Gong Mochen proudly. This time, she was sure to win. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes met the little woman¡¯s eyes, and he didn¡¯t dodge at all. He walked past Qin Sheng with an Qi. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a flower on my face? ¡± He asked. ¡°There¡¯s no flower, but I see that CEO Gong is leaving soon, so I¡¯ll bid you farewell in advance, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why do you say that? I haven¡¯t lived here long enough! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How can a crippled prince inherit the throne? I¡¯ll mourn for you for a minute. Remember to give me the things you lost to me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say who¡¯s crippled. As for who can ascend the throne, it¡¯s even earlier. I think you¡¯d better prepare your own stakes! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked out of the Polo field with an Qi. Qin Sheng laughed coldly. Duo Duo wouldn¡¯t be crippled after being trampled to such a state? Her brows sank as she suddenly thought of something. Sikong Jue! This man¡¯s medicine could eat a dead person alive! She took out her phone and called Chu Xia. ¡°Dear, where are you? Come to me and help me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m annoyed. I want to go on a trip to a place where others can¡¯t find me! ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°The Middle East is definitely suitable for you. I¡¯ll treat you to stay in the palace! ¡± Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m bothering Sikong Jue. I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± Chu Xia agreed immediately. Chapter 947 Qin Sheng put down the phone in satisfaction. As long as Chuxia was there, she was not afraid of anything. Sikong jue would listen to Chuxia obediently? The corners of her lips curved up. She was sure that she would win! In Susan¡¯s bedroom, duo duo was on the bed receiving a consultation from a few imperial physicians. ¡°How is it? QUICKLY TAKE A look! How is my son¡¯s leg? ¡± Mrs. Susan asked anxiously. ¡°This, this¡­ ¡± a imperial physician was in a difficult position. ¡°A few pieces of the bone are broken. We have to quickly perform a major operation to reattach the bone. We have to use a steel plate to stabilize the bone. ¡± Mrs. Susan¡¯s mind was in a daze. ¡°Steel Plate, if the steel plate is placed in the meat, how long will it take for it to heal? ¡± ¡°It will take at least three years for it to heal. Not only are there steel plates, but there are also steel nails, ¡± the royal doctor said. Susan almost fainted. If these things were placed in her son¡¯s leg, would her son still be able to walk normally? ¡°No, he can¡¯t take so long to heal! He must be quick! ¡± If they could not seize the position of crown prince quickly, they would be killed by summers and the Queen Bit by bit! ¡°This CAN¡¯T BE FAST! Queen, what I said is already the fastest result, ¡± the imperial physician explained. ¡°GET LOST! You useless doctors, get lost! ¡± Sophie shouted angrily. The imperial physician did not dare to stay. He was afraid that one sentence would take their lives. Each and every one of them ran faster than rabbits! ¡°I can¡¯t wait for three years! ¡± Duo Duo said angrily. Susan looked at the king, ¡°Your Majesty, You must punish the crown prince! He deliberately harmed duo duo! ¡± The king¡¯s face was cold, ¡°if I punish the crown prince, then the matter of me accidentally trampling the crown prince to death by a horse will be exposed and my position will be questioned! I can only say that duo duo is a woman of mercy Do you think that the crown prince is just playing Polo with you?¡± He said coldly. The son that he had always wanted to raise as the heir had finally returned to his side. Unfortunately, it still ended up like this! ¡°I don¡¯t care about these schemes and tricks! ¡± Duo Duo said. ¡°This isn¡¯t a scheme and trick, it¡¯s just a means! The means that you don¡¯t care about will destroy your path! ¡± The king said fiercely! This son was good in everything, but he was too straightforward! It was fine to be open and aboveboard in the palace, but it wouldn¡¯t last long. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t talk about your son. You have to think of a way! ¡± Susan cried. ¡°I have no way. Is there any way to make his leg heal in three months? ¡± The king said. ¡°I have a way to make his leg heal in three months. ¡± Gong Mochen pushed the door open and walked in. It wasn¡¯t so easy for the little woman to beat him. ¡°really? ¡± Susan looked at Gong Mochen in disbelief. ¡°Of course, I can invite His Highness Yu over. The bone-setting medicine in his hand can make the Crown Prince Heal in three months, and he doesn¡¯t need to use steel plates. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! When can your friend come over? ¡± Susan asked. ¡°He¡¯s already taken a helicopter to rush here, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. ¡°President Gong, I really have to thank you this time. If my son¡¯s leg can recover in three months, I¡¯ll definitely thank you heavily! ¡± The king said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a small matter. After duo duo succeeds the throne, I¡¯ll leave and take someone along with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Who? Are you taking an Qi away? ¡± Susan asked quickly. ¡°No, Mrs. Susan is overthinking. You guys talk. I¡¯ll go back first, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked out of the room. ¡°If it¡¯s not an Qi, who else does he want to take away? COULD IT BE SOFI? His Majesty can¡¯t let him take sofi away. If he wants to marry, he can only marry our daughter! ¡± Susan said. ¡°Do you think I can control who President Gong takes away? Hehe, you¡¯re really overthinking it. My Palace can¡¯t stop him. If he can help us let duo duo inherit the throne, we already have to thank him! ¡± The king said. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to. Anyway, I¡¯ll think of a way to get him to marry an Qi. Only by marrying Gong Mochen will we BE THE HAPPIEST WOMAN! ¡± Susan planned for her daughter. The king nodded helplessly. ¡°I hope so too, but don¡¯t make things worse! ¡± Finally knowing that duo duo¡¯s injury could be healed within three months, the three of them felt at ease. All they had to do was wait for the jade palace¡¯s arrival. In the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, the queen flew into a rage. ¡°Why did you only break one of his legs? You should stomp him to death so that no one will take the throne with you! ¡± The queen roared angrily. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to? But the guards came too quickly. I just need another half a minute! ¡± summors¡¯ hands pounded on the table. ¡°You still didn¡¯t seize the opportunity! Your father won in one move back then! ¡± The queen said. Summors¡¯ hands pushed all the things on the table to the ground. ¡°Just a little bit more! But he is disabled. I don¡¯t believe he can still inherit the throne! ¡± ¡°I hope so! Just now, my people brought me news that his legs are disabled. Even if he is fixed with steel plates, he won¡¯t be able to walk normally in three years, ¡± the queen said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Get The people from the Imperial Hospital to keep an eye on him and treat him well! ¡± summors said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t know what kind of ability he has. If he can invite some doctor, I¡¯m afraid that our plan will not go smoothly! ¡± The queen said. Qin Sheng looked at everything coldly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I called my friend. If Gong Mochen invites a doctor and a pharmacist, my friend can help and not let the pharmacist prescribe medicine for duo duo. ¡± ¡°Oh? Your friend has such a great ability? ¡± The Queen asked. ¡°Yes, as long as she comes, the pharmacist will kneel! ¡± Qin Sheng was very confident about this! The Queen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. When will your friend come? ¡± ¡°probably tomorrow morning, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Well, you have a good rest. Whether or not summers can become the king depends on you, ¡± the queen said. She was a little glad that she kept Qin Sheng. Otherwise, this matter would not be easy to handle. Qin Sheng got up from the Sofa and returned to her bedroom. She was full of confidence in Chu Xia. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, two planes landed in the palace. Chuxia came out of the helicopter and saw the man who came out of the other helicopter. She immediately glared at him. ¡°Sikong Jue! You F * Cking chased me all the way here! Are you shameless or what? ! ¡± Sikong Jue did not expect to see Chuxia here. He told Gong Mochen that he would come to the emergency department and earn a million dollars. ¡°My wife is gone. Why would I want my face? Am I going to marry my face? ¡± Chuxia was rendered speechless. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to come within three meters of me again, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± She strode towards Qin Sheng, who was welcoming her. Her entire body was on fire. Sikong jue rolled his eyes. Hehe, he would only die if he did not come within three meters of her, right? He walked towards Nie Feng, who was welcoming him. ¡°where¡¯s your master? Tell Scram to come and receive him! ¡± It was a complete loss of face. Qin Sheng had come to fetch chuxia personally, and Nie Feng was the only one who came to him. Nie Feng smiled unkindly. ¡°My CEO said that you should hurry up and go and treat duo duo¡¯s injuries. Otherwise, he¡¯ll guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to marry Chuxia for the rest of your life. ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°He has a way to make Chuxia forgive me? ¡± Chapter 948 The corners of Nie Feng¡¯s lips twitched. His smile was even uglier than crying. ¡°My CEO WON¡¯T BE HELPLESS? Don¡¯t worry, our CEO will make a move and make sure Chuxia returns to your side. ¡± Sikong jue patted Nie Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t have to smile if you don¡¯t want to in the future. It¡¯s hard for me to watch you! ¡± He really didn¡¯t know what expression to put on when Nie Feng made him smile. This kid¡¯s face was too ugly when he smiled. How scary was it for a cold man to smile. Nie Feng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. Gong Mochen told him not to pull a long face when he was free, which scared the little girl away. He said that he was smiling and that he might even find a girlfriend and live a man¡¯s life. That was why he was trying his best to smile. However, Sikong Jue¡¯s evaluation made him drunk! ¡°Let¡¯s go! Get in the car. ¡± His face darkened. It was not easy for him to turn into a warm man, but he was killed by someone. ¡°Am I right? It¡¯s much more comfortable to look at you like this. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sikong Jue got into Nie Feng¡¯s car and followed Nie Feng to Mrs. Susan¡¯s Bedroom. Just as he reached the door of the room, he heard the man¡¯s scolding voice from inside. ¡°Are you all trash? GET LOST! ¡± Sikong jue walked into the room. His eyes were filled with maids kneeling on the ground and being scolded. ¡°It¡¯s so lively! Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m your Highness, Sikong Jue! ¡± Gong Mochen did not even look up. He looked at the tea in his cup and slowly drank it. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Countless little mud horses were running wild in his heart. They did not even treat his highness as a God. That was their attitude? ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± He walked over to Gong Mochen and sat down. He crossed his legs as if he was not here to see a doctor, but to drink tea. Susan walked over. ¡°Your Highness Yu, I¡¯ve heard of your name! My son¡¯s leg is injured. Please take a look at him! ¡± She made a gesture to invite him. Sikong jue held his teacup and drank his tea. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s talk about the price first. ¡± Susan was stunned. She did not expect His Highness Yu to be so arrogant. He dared to talk about the price with her. However, she was really worried about her son¡¯s leg, so she could only patiently talk to Sikong Jue. ¡°How much do you want? ¡± ¡°It depends on how you want to treat the patient! ¡± ¡°If you want ordinary medicine, one year is cheap. One hundred thousand a month is enough. ¡°. ¡°If you want to take medium-quality medicine, half a year is good. One month is 300 thousand. If you want the best medicine, three months is good. One month is 700 thousand. ¡°. ¡°My price is fair and honest. It depends on what price you want. ¡± Sikong jue announced his own price. Gong mochen glanced at Sikong Jue from the corner of his eye. Sikong Jue¡¯s ability to blackmail had reached a new height! A broken leg cost 2.1 million. Why didn¡¯t he rob it? Was He looking at the leg or buying a house? Susan sucked in a breath of cold air. The price was far beyond her imagination. ¡°Why is it so expensive? ¡± ¡°My herbs are the best herbs in the deep mountains. If you want to treat your illness quickly, you have to use the best herbs. These herbs are not available in your country! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen was speechless. People in the Middle East did not eat herbs at all. Even the worst herbs were not available here. ¡°How much is the total? You can tell me in one go, ¡± he asked. According to his understanding of Sikong Jue, this was definitely not the final price. With Sikong Jue¡¯s bird nature, he was sure that he would be able to add a bunch of details of the fees! Sikong jue pursed his lips ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I was just about to say it. The bone setting fee, the various inspection fees, and the rest of the recuperation fees. How about this? For Gong Mochen¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount. Give me three million and crown prince duo duo duo will be able to stand up and walk for three months. ¡± Gong Mochen almost spat out a mouthful of water. He had never seen someone give him 900,000 for a 20% discount! ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯LL GIVE YOU THREE MILLION! You know, my things are the best, and there¡¯s also my ancestral bone-connecting technique. Using this technique once will consume my primordial spirit, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen¡¯s cold eyes glared at Sikong Jue. The more he spoke, the more he lost his edge. Sikong jue still had his primordial spirit Was this a change from the great CEO to great fantasy? ¡°My queen, three million. I can guarantee that duo duo will recover in three months. Do you want Sikong Jue to treat him? ¡± He asked. ¡°What do you mean by three million just to look at his legs? Do you think that the royal family can do that easily? ¡± Duo duo questioned. ¡°wrong. I thought that the royal family knew what was good for them. Forget it. If you think that it¡¯s too expensive, I¡¯ll look for your imperial physician! I¡¯m leaving. Gong Mochen, transfer the 200,000 yuan to my card. ¡± Sikong jue stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°Wait a moment. If you can guarantee that my son will recover in three months, I¡¯ll give you three million! ¡± Mrs. Susan said. ¡°mother, we don¡¯t need him to look at it! ¡± Duo Duo said immediately. ¡°No, you must be fine in three months! ¡± Susan turned to look at Sikong Jue. ¡°wait a minute, I¡¯ll go get the things. ¡± She strode to the dressing room. In a short while, she took out a brocade box. Inside the brocade box lay a diamond necklace. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash. This necklace is worth far more than three million, ¡± Susan said. Sikong jue took the diamond necklace. Looking at the color of the diamond, he decided that it was a good thing. ¡°Sure, sure. Since it¡¯s not convenient for you, I can take the jewelry. I¡¯ll help you cash it out! But, aren¡¯t you very rich here? ¡± He was a little surprised. What about the legendary country where everyone was rich? ¡°We spent our money on the army. Is there a problem? ¡± Duo Duo said unhappily. They spent all their money on the army so that those people would be loyal to them. Therefore, they really did not have much cash in their hands. This was also the reason why they wanted to get rid of the crown prince as soon as possible because there was no money to waste. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s the same for me. Money and jewelry are not a problem. ¡± Sikong Jue put the necklace into the box and threw it to Nie Feng. ¡°Take it for me. ¡± He was secretly happy. Chuxia could use this necklace here. ¡°Can we start treating my son¡¯s illness? ¡± Susan asked. ¡°We can start immediately. ¡± Sikong jue opened his first-aid Kit, put on his disinfectant gloves, and walked to duo duo¡¯s bed with his hands raised. ¡°lift up the quilt. I¡¯ll take a look at his legs! ¡± He ordered. The maids gently lifted up the quilt. They were afraid that it hurt duo duo. They were scolded because the quilt touched duo duo just now. Duo duo¡¯s legs were covered with bruises. It was obvious that the bones were bent due to the broken bones. ¡°Nie Feng, bring some men and hold duo duo down. I want to straighten his bones! ¡± Sikong jue ordered. Nie Feng obediently brought a few men over and held duo duo¡¯s arms and legs Sikong jue smiled at duo duo. ¡°I¡¯ll make you feel so good right now! ¡± His hand pinched duo duo duo¡¯s injured leg. Without a doubt, he heard the man¡¯s castrating voice. ¨C In the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, Chu Xia was eating the best food on the table. He cursed, ¡°that damned Sikong Jue. If he dares to Pester me again, I¡¯ll break him! ¡± Chapter 949 Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°I think this is going to be difficult. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s difficult? Could it be that he can regenerate? ¡± Chu Xia complained! A spoonful of caviar that cost more than a thousand yuan per gram was dug out by her and put into her mouth. Qin Sheng was about to say something, but it was too late. She quickly handed over a glass of water. ¡°BE CAREFUL OF THE SALT! ¡± These were fresh fish Roe. They were marinated with salt and then canned. Salt was unavoidable. Chu Xia took the water and drank it in large gulps. ¡°I was angry at Sikong Jue. I forgot to put it on the bread. ¡± She picked up a small piece of bread and put a mouthful of caviar into her mouth. ¡°MMM, this is the best! It¡¯s so fresh and sweet! ¡± ¡°What happened between you and Sikong Jue? ¡± Asked Qin Sheng. Ever since Sikong Jue disappeared, Chu Xia seemed to show concern for Sikong Jue. Although Chu Xia did not admit it, she did. She did not understand why Sikong jue appeared and Chu Xia¡¯s attitude changed so much! ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I was tricked by Sikong Jue! ¡± Chu Xia was angry when she thought about how she was tricked, so she complained to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng did not expect Sikong JUE TO PLAY DEAD! ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so angry. Sikong Jue has gone too far this time! ¡± ¡°Hehe, if I see him again, I¡¯ll be like this! ¡± She pinched the bread in her hand and pinched it until it was flat! Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. She could see how badly Sikong jue had crushed Chu Xia. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll support you! ¡± The two of them seemed to like each other. She did not know how to put them together, but in her opinion, fighting was better than being separated. At least they could see each other, right? Chu Xia stuffed the lobster meat into her mouth. ¡°This lobster meat is good! It¡¯s definitely good stuff! Dear, didn¡¯t you call me here to hide from Sikong Jue? Why is he here? ¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s here to treat prince duo duo. I need you to do me a favor, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°What is it? We don¡¯t need to talk about helping each other, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°Can you stop Sikong Jue from treating duo duo? Or can you stop duo duo from getting better? ¡± Said Qin Sheng. ¡°Ah? Is that so? You don¡¯t want duo duo to get better? ¡± Chu Xia heard her mission clearly. ¡°Yes, Gong Mochen and I are irreconcilable! I must win this time! Get Zhuo Nan from him! ¡± Said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia bit her fork and rolled her eyes. ¡°got it. This is easy. I want to deal with Sikong Jue too. Leave this to me! ¡± Ten thousand kinds of torture flashed through her mind to deal with Sikong Jue! ¡°That¡¯s good, dear. It¡¯s up to you whether I can get Zhuo Nan or not! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chuxia ate a mouthful of truffles. ¡°good sister, there¡¯s nothing to say! I¡¯ll go and fish for Sikong jue in a while! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Where do you want to go to fish for him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked curiously. ¡°I was on the plane and saw that the beach here is very good. I¡¯ll go to the beach to play in a while! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°The royal family¡¯s beach is on the other side of the palace. We¡¯ll go there after we finish eating, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Oh right, make a barbecue grill. We haven¡¯t made skewers for a long time! ¡± Chu Xia said. Thinking about making skewers, Qin Sheng almost drooled. Skewers really made her want to eat them. She ordered a few maids to prepare the grill and all kinds of skewers. She also ordered the guards to go out to the sea to bring back seafood. However, Qin Sheng only knew at this time that there was no legend of skewers here. There was a round grill plate and a round carbon stove underneath. There was no grill that looked like a net. The grill plate was an iron plate used to grill steak. This one could not make skewers! She had no choice but to use a pen to draw an iron net for the maid so that they could get a worker to make it quickly. After chuxia finished eating and took a shower, she wore a white Muslin dress as she walked on the beach. Her beautiful figure attracted everyone¡¯s attention! This was the beach of the Royal Family, and many of the royal family¡¯s relatives would come here to play. Chuxia wore black sunglasses and lay on a white sun chair, sunbathing. In a flash, she hooked her finger and called a guard. ¡°Do you know how to apply sunscreen? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the guard answered honestly. Chuxia placed a bottle of sunscreen in the guard¡¯s hand. ¡°apply it! Apply it all over your body! ¡± As she spoke, she turned over and lay on the Sun Chair, waiting for the Guard to apply sunscreen on her. The guard¡¯s hands trembled. Chapter 950 The man rushed over from behind the guard and kicked the guard, sending him flying. ¡°GET LOST! If you come here again, I¡¯LL SEND YOU TO HELL! ¡± The man raised his hand and sprayed a stream of powder at the guard. In an instant, the guard was so itchy that he rolled on the ground, as if he wanted to drill himself into the beach! Chuxia covered her chest with her hands and sat up. ¡°Sikong Jue, why the F * Ck Did you hurt the guard? I asked him to apply SUNSCREEN ON ME! ¡± Sikong jue took off his shirt and put it on the woman. ¡°Look at how you¡¯re dressed. You have a daughter. Why are you dressed like this? ¡± He roared angrily. She did not know how good her figure was, especially when she was only wearing a bikini. It made a man look perky! He clearly saw that the guard had propped himself up. He could even guess what the Guard was thinking! How could his woman let other men fantasize about her! ! Chuxia¡¯s gaze turned cold. She took the man¡¯s shirt and threw it at the man¡¯s face. ¡°How am I supposed to be taught by you? You don¡¯t like me! I didn¡¯t ask you to look at me! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s mouth immediately pouted. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Why would I look down on you? What I meant was, if you want to apply Sunscreen, I can do it for you! ¡± He crouched beside the woman¡¯s Sun Chair in a fawning manner, his smile comparable to a shiba-dog¡¯s face. Chuxia snorted coldly. She laughed like a shiba-dog, as dumb as a Husky, and her mind was filled with teddy! She looked at the guard who was rolling around on the beach. ¡°Give him the antidote first, or get out of my sight! ¡± Sikong Jue did not dare to disobey Chuxia¡¯s orders. He took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to the guard. ¡°Take it and put it in the bathtub. Your body won¡¯t itch anymore. If you dare to come so close to my woman again, I¡¯ll let you shed your skin next time! ¡± The guard quickly grabbed the medicine and ran to his own place. His body was already red and Itchy to death! ¡°He¡¯ll be fine after taking a bath. Chuxia, I¡¯ve done everything you asked. Can I apply sunscreen on you now? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. Chuxia¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied it on my back. I can apply it on the rest of my body. ¡± She leaned against the Sun Chair and applied sunscreen on her legs. Her legs were very beautiful. They were slender and long. She deliberately raised her legs and touched her legs with her hands while applying sunscreen. Sikong jue almost jumped over and licked her. This woman was too beautiful. She was so beautiful that he could not control his feelings. ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯ll help you apply it. I can give you a foot massage at the same time! It¡¯ll help you relax your muscles and bones. ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like to trouble others. I¡¯m just going surfing for a while. I need someone to go with me. Do you have the guts to do that? ¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s eyes, Sikong jue forced himself to nod with a pale face. ¡°Sure. Isn¡¯t it just surfing? Let¡¯s go surfing together! ¡± ¡°Alright then. Go and change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you, ¡± said Chuxia. Her lips curled into a wicked smile. Let¡¯s see if she can kill Sikong jue later! Sikong jue obediently went to change his clothes and walked towards Chuxia in his swimming trunks. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m here. Where are we going to surf? ¡± He asked. Chuxia got up from the Sun Chair. ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± She had already inquired about the activities here and brought Sikong Jue to look for a speedboat for surfing. The beach here was quiet and peaceful. It was the best beach for a vacation, but because there were no waves, they could not surf. If they wanted to surf here, they would have to step on the surfboard and hold the rope on the speedboat so that the speedboat could take them surfing. Chuxia walked to the side of the speedboat and pointed at the clear sapphire-like sea. ¡°It¡¯s right here. The two of us will board the surfboard and see WHO can win! How about a million dollars? ¡± ¡°Ah? We¡¯ll compete? Not Together? ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. He thought that he could hold his woman and surf the sea beautifully. ¡°Of course we¡¯ll compete. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be boring. If you don¡¯t dare, then get lost. I¡¯ll switch to someone else to compete with me immediately! ¡± Chuxia said coldly. Although Chuxia¡¯s voice could not be more peaceful, it became a great threat to Sikong Jue. ¡°I¡¯m willing. WHO SAYS I¡¯m not? ONE MILLION IS NOTHING! ¡± His heart felt like it was being dug out. ONE MILLION WAS ALMOST GONE! Chuxia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you gave all your assets to me and the Child? Why do you still have so much on you? ¡± She fell for the man¡¯s trap again. She was worried that he would give all his assets to her. How was he going to live! Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, I really gave it all to you. I earned it again. You know how I make a lot of money when I make a prescription for someone. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. That damned Sikong Jue had made her worry about him for so long. She was even afraid that he would commit suicide! She was truly fooled by a man! She carried the surfboard into the sea and stood on the surfboard. One of her hands grabbed the lead rope of the speedboat while the other hooked her finger. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming up? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming, I¡¯M COMING! ¡± Sikong jue braced himself and stood on the surfboard. He knew how to surf, but it was really just surfing. He could not swim, so when he saw other people playing, he tried it once in the shallow water, but only to the extent that he could stand. His hand held onto the rope tightly. With the waves of the sea, his legs shook until they became soft. Chu Xia looked at Sikong jue standing on the surfboard and laughed in her heart. With one look, she knew that Sikong Jue did not know how to do it at all! She gestured to the guard who was driving the speedboat, and let the person who was driving the speedboat start the speedboat. As the speedboat started to move, Chu Xia stepped on the surfboard. Her lithe body was like a fairy out of the water, flying on the surface of the water. Meanwhile, Sikong Jue¡¯s body was stiff. He held onto the rope tightly and did not dare to let go. He was afraid that he would fall into the sea. Chu Xia glanced at Sikong jue from the corner of her eyes. Mengran shook the surfboard under her feet, and the waves flew towards Sikong Jue¡¯s face. Sikong jue was hit by the waves. He was already struggling to maintain his balance. The surfboard under his feet also flew away, and he fell into the sea. Chu Xia saw Sikong jue fall into the water and signaled for the speedboat to stop. She climbed onto the speedboat and looked at the surface of the water leisurely. She did not believe that she could not choke Sikong Jue! However, there was only a surfboard floating on the calm surface of the water. Sikong Jue could not be seen at all! It had been a little too long. The smile on Chuxia¡¯s face gradually disappeared. Was Sikong Jue such a good swimmer? ¡°Madam, that gentleman might be in danger. This is a deep water area. Let¡¯s go down and rescue him! ¡± The guard said as he jumped into the water from the speedboat to look for someone. Chuxia wanted to stop him, but she could not bring herself to say it. Was He really in danger? Her eyes were fixed on the sea. Her emotions were complicated. Even she did not know what she was hoping for! After a while, a guard lifted Sikong jue from the bottom of the sea and threw him onto the speedboat. Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened when she saw the man roll onto the speedboat like a sandbag. She reached out and patted the man¡¯s face. ¡°Sikong Jue! Are You alive? ¡± Her fingers touched the man¡¯s nose, but he was not breathing at all. Chapter 951 Chu Xia retracted her hand in fear. Even if she was faking it, she could not hold her breath! The guard jumped onto the speedboat and placed his hand on Sikong Jue¡¯s chest. He massaged Sikong Jue¡¯s heart. Sikong jue opened his mouth and a mouthful of saliva was squeezed out. ¡°Madam, please blow air into his mouth, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chu Xia¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Blow Air into his mouth? ¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up. His condition is very dangerous. He will die if he can¡¯t breathe! ¡± said the guard. Chuxia¡¯s eyes focused on Sikong Jue¡¯s Pale face. In the end¡­ ¡­ She grabbed another guard and said, ¡°give him an artificial breath! ¡± F * Ck, don¡¯t even think about taking advantage of me even if you die! Sikong Jue¡¯s throat made a slight sound as he gasped for air. He could vaguely see the woman¡¯s figure. His chuxia was guarding him here! His heart warmed. At the critical moment, this woman still had him in her heart! ¡°Chuxia, cough, cough. ¡± He coughed again and spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°Thank you for saving me! ¡± He forced himself to sit up. He vaguely remembered that someone had performed artificial respiration on him just now. The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I didn¡¯t save you. You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was these two guards who said that you were in danger and jumped into the sea to save you. Otherwise, you would have been fed to the fish! ¡± ¡°Who said that you didn¡¯t save me? I remember that someone performed artificial respiration on me just now. It was you, wasn¡¯t it ¡°Xiaxia, you still love me. ¡°Let¡¯s not quarrel anymore, okay ¡°since we¡¯ve kissed, let¡¯s find a good day to get married ¡°where do you like to go on your honeymoon? ¡± Chuxia laughed unkindly, ¡°we¡¯re getting married because we kissed, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s such a big deal, I can¡¯t interfere. You have to discuss it with him! ¡± She pulled over the guard who did the artificial suction on Sikong Jue and almost burst out laughing. Sikong jue looked at the muscular man in shock. His muscular body was filled with hard muscles. ¡°Wah! ¡± He threw up on the side of the ship in disgust. Sob, I was kissed by a man! Chuxia looked at Sikong Jue¡¯s reaction and laughed until her stomach hurt ¡°Oh right, you two are getting married. I think you¡¯re more likely to suffer. After all, the guards are so fierce. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re friends. I¡¯ll definitely give you a gift. I¡¯ll personally design a wedding dress for you! ¡± Hahaha, Chuxia bent over with a smile. ¡°CHUXIA! Is it very funny? ¡± Sikong jue held the seawater and rinsed his mouth. He roared angrily. How much did this woman hate him for not dying? ¡°Is it not funny? Let me laugh a little longer! ¡± Chuxia smiled brightly. Sikong Jue¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed the little woman beside him and lowered his head to kiss her lips. ¡°dirty it together! ¡± He forcefully kissed the girl and rushed into her mouth, stirring her mouth in revenge. Chuxia could not break free from the man¡¯s mouth. She slapped the man¡¯s face and bit his lips like a wild cat, forcing him to let go of her! Sikong jue released the woman in pain. His eyes were focused on the cold Chuxia in his arms, as if his actions had angered her! Chuxia got up from the man¡¯s arms and kicked him. Sikong Jue was sitting on the side of the boat, but he was kicked by the woman and fell into the sea. The two guards jumped into the water in a hurry to save him. This man was the pharmacist who made the medicine for Prince duo duo. He could not be hurt. Chuxia did not care how the guards saved Sikong Jue. She started a speedboat and rushed back to the shore. Qin Sheng had the maids prepare the grill and all kinds of skewers. She sat on the beach and ate the skewers leisurely. This thing with beer was simply the best in the world! Chu Xia sat on the chair angrily and took a big Gulp of beer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I heard that you went surfing with Sikong Jue! Why did you come back alone? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I was bitten by a dog again! I DRINK ALCOHOL TO DISINFECT IT! Do you have whiskey? GO GET ME WHISKEY! ¡± Chu Xia ordered. Qin Sheng was speechless. It seemed that Chu Xia had been violated again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. He really loves you, that¡¯s why he can¡¯t help but want to take advantage of you. Eat A skewer to calm down! ¡± She handed Chu Xia a Kebab. Chu Xia stuffed the Kebab into her mouth and poured whiskey into her mouth with her other hand. The people on the beach were attracted by the fragrance. They had never seen something like this before. ¡°What is this? President Gong, do you know it? ¡± An Qi looked up at the man. The Sun was setting in the West. She invited the man to take a walk on the beach, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Sheng roasting something on the fire. ¡°This is a Kebab. Do you want to eat it? ¡± Gong Mochen asked? An Qi nodded. ¡°I want to eat it! Do you know how to Cook it? ¡± ¡°Of course! Men, go prepare a stove and grill like Miss Qin¡¯s. I want the same Kebab as well. Bring me some fresh oysters and octopus, ¡± Gong mochen instructed. ¡°Yes, yes, Oysters, I want some too. Bring me some too. ¡± Chu Xia also raised her hand to eat. The maid quickly went to prepare. Soon, Gong Mochen¡¯s charcoal stove was also ready. He grilled some Kebab on the grill and put a few oysters on it. Unfortunately, there were no fans here. He could only ask them for garlic and cheese. He turned the grilled oysters into cheese-baked Oysters. Waves of milk fragrance filled the air. He knew that this was Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite cheese. His gaze was fixed on the little woman not far away, observing her reaction. If she had him in her heart, she would definitely rush over and make a fuss. Even if she beat him up, he would be willing. At least he could know the little woman¡¯s true feelings! However, the little woman calmly ate her food and did not even look at him. Chu Xia saw the problem. ¡°You and CEO Gong haven¡¯t reconciled? ¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°when has it ever been easy? ¡± Actually, if she calculated it, the days they spent together were really just a few days. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s The woman beside him? And she¡¯s feeding him oysters? ¡± The more Chu Xia looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong ¡°It¡¯s the princess here. He wants to be the son-in-law! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Ah? How did you guys end up like this? He¡¯s looking for a woman, and you¡¯re not going to care? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°What does he have to do with me? Don¡¯t mention him. LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her heart was gloomy. Gong Mochen had gone too far. It was one thing for him to have sex with an Qi, but he was still showing off his affection! She wished them to show off their affection and die! However, she hid her emotions well and didn¡¯t show it at all. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to make her angry She wouldn¡¯t be angry, and he would die of anger! Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on his fists were bulging, as if he was swearing that he was angry! The little woman¡¯s indifferent eyes and her calm expression. These were the things he found the hardest to accept. In her heart, he had no weight at all! ¡°President Gong, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time! ¡± Sofi walked over in a bikini. She sat on the other side of Gong Mochen with a smile. Chuxia¡¯s eyes almost popped out. How could Gong Mochen, who had always been loyal, have two women? Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Sofi had chased her all the way here. She was sure that there would be a show to watch! Hahaha, eat skewers, drink wine, and watch the show! Chapter 952 An Qi watched as SOFI walked over with her belly puffed out. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Sofi was only pregnant for more than a month, and her belly looked as if it had been puffed out for months! ¡°Sofi, how many months have you been pregnant for? It seems like CEO Gong has only favored you for a month, right? ¡± She said deliberately. SOFI¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She felt guilty. The child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s, so she felt guilty all over. ¡°What did you say? My child is CEO Gong¡¯s! It¡¯s just that the child is well-developed, so it looks older! ¡± She forced out a reason. Originally, she wanted to anger an Qi, so she deliberately made her belly big. In the end, an Qi questioned the origin of her child. An Qi sneered, ¡°well-developed, didn¡¯t you just have a miscarriage? This is called well-developed? ¡± She held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm, ¡°CEO Gong, her child is so big, you really have to investigate it carefully! ¡± She reminded Gong Mochen that just like Susan said, as long as they insisted that the child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s, Gong Mochen would sooner or later doubt it! This was a person¡¯s paranoia. If one person said it, they might believe it. If two people said it and three people said the same thing, they would doubt it sooner or later. SOFI¡¯s face twitched. ¡°President Gong, don¡¯t believe her. Otherwise, we¡¯ll find the imperial physician to check how old my child is! ¡± She dared to say this. Anyway, it would not be obvious if the pregnancy was a few days earlier or a few days later. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled into a thought-provoking sneer. He had really seen enough of a woman¡¯s face. He knew very well who this child belonged to! It was only to anger Qin Sheng that he did not expose Sofi. He glanced at Qin Sheng¡¯s small face from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll believe you. Take good care of the fetus. It¡¯s my child, I¡¯LL ACKNOWLEDGE IT! ¡± Of course it¡¯s not my child, you can count on your own luck! Qin Sheng did not look at Gong Mochen¡¯s side, but her ears were about to turn into rabbits. She wished they could grow longer. Fortunately, Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was very loud, so she could hear him. Her heart tightened. It was his child, would he acknowledge it? Did this mean that he admitted that this child was his? Idiot He didn¡¯t even know that he had been cheated by a woman, yet he still became this cheap father! When did Gong Mochen become stupid? DECISIVE INDULGENCE DETRACTS FROM INTELLIGENCE! She really wanted to take an axe and crack Gong Mochen¡¯s head open to see how many brain cells he had left, how could he not investigate the origin of SOFI¡¯s child! Of course, she would not tell Gong Mochen how Sofi¡¯s child was born! She was waiting to see how Green Gong Mochen¡¯s head would be after SOFI¡¯s child was born! She picked up the skewers and ate them in large mouthfuls, leaving a lingering fragrance in her mouth. Chu Xia dug out the roasted raw oyster meat and fed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°good girl, you should have eaten more of this. It¡¯s very nutritious and good for women¡¯s skin. Don¡¯t you know that raw oysters are also called milk from the sea? ¡± She lectured Qin Sheng. This girl just didn¡¯t like to eat shellfish, but she liked to eat them, so she wanted to raise Qin Sheng to like eating shellfish as much as she did. Qin Sheng chewed on the raw oysters. It turned out that she really didn¡¯t like to eat them, but today, she felt exceptionally sweet! ¡°delicious, delicious. How can I not like oysters? This is delicious. Hurry up and give me another one, ¡± she called out to Chu Xia. She was holding a meat skewer in her hand. She had no hand to peel the oysters, so she could only let Chu Xia feed her. Chu Xia fed Qin Sheng another mouthful. ¡°Why did you change your personality? I thought you didn¡¯t like this thing? ¡± Qin Sheng smacked the corner of her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I really want to eat it today. This is really delicious! ¡± She was also speechless at the change in her taste. It turned out that she liked lobster and was not interested in shellfish. Chu Xia also fed herself a raw oyster and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Girl, your taste suddenly changed. Could it be that you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Only then did Qin Sheng think of this question. The corners of her lips twitched. For a moment, she did not know how to explain this question to Chu Xia. Qin Sheng, who was silent, undoubtedly affirmed Chu Xia¡¯s question. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re really pregnant? Gong MOCHEN¡¯S CHILD? ¡± Chu Xia was really shocked. She turned to look at Qin Sheng and then at Gong Mochen. But didn¡¯t Gong Mochen and Sofi also have a child Gong mochen still had an Qi by his side. She only felt that her brain capacity could no longer contain such a complicated matter! Qin Sheng smiled bitterly, ¡°if I said that I don¡¯t know whose child it is, would you believe me? ¡± Chu Xia almost choked to death on the oyster in her mouth, ¡°girl, what are you talking about? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and told Chu Xia about her matter. Chu Xia¡¯s brain had never worked so fast before, ¡°so you don¡¯t know what kind of mysterious person¡¯s child your child is? Then, SOFI¡¯s child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s either? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s about it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°F * Ck, what do you mean that¡¯s about it? That¡¯s far from it! Think about it, SOFI¡¯s child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s. Could it be that SOFI hasn¡¯t slept with Gong Mochen before? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°IF SOFI hadn¡¯t slept with Gong Mochen before, do you think Gong Mochen would tolerate someone lying to him with his personality? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s true! Gong Mochen would definitely Bury Sofi alive. That¡¯s his personality. ¡± Chu Xia said as she took a bite of the meat skewer. ¡°So, our fate has really come to an end. The day he broke his legs, I was violated. ¡± Qin Sheng picked up an ocelot and placed it on the grill to grill. Instantly, a fragrance was emitted. They were all the freshest ingredients. There was no need for seasoning at all. Just a simple grill would let the fragrance spread. Qin Sheng used a fork to stab the OCELOT and ate. With a bite, the texture of the meat conquered her taste buds. ¡°Then, do you want this child whose father doesn¡¯t even know? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Qin Sheng was in a dilemma. She did not know if she should keep the child. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to leave this place. Even if I have an abortion, I have to go back to h nation. ¡± The CEO in her stomach instantly burst into tears. Daddy, you¡¯ve done a lot of harm to me. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, mommy won¡¯t have me anymore! Chu Xia nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then so be it. Anyway, it¡¯s enough that you have Lian Lian. If you give birth to a child and get entangled with another man, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of him. ¡± She had already been badly hurt by Sikong Jue. She had no choice but to remind Qin Sheng to be careful. ¡°What Child? Chuxia, what did you say? ¡±Sikongg jue suddenly appeared behindChuxiaa. Chuxia was shocked by Sikong Jue. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still alive? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m alive. The King of hell despised me for being too handsome. He was afraid that the princess would fall in love with me, so he refused to let me emigrate. I admit defeat. I Lost Surfing. This necklace is definitely worth more than a million! ¡± Sikong Jue took out the necklace that Susan gave him He held it with both hands and gave it to Chuxia. Chuxia grabbed the necklace and threw it into the sea. ¡°If you can find this necklace, we¡¯ll get back together. If you can¡¯t find it, it¡¯s God¡¯s will. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me! ¡± Chapter 953 Sikong jue watched as the diamond necklace sparkled with seven colors and was thrown into the sea in a beautiful arc! What the F * CK Prodigal woman, if you don¡¯t want it, at least throw it to me! His heart ached so much that he almost swore! A diamond necklace worth four million was just fed to the fish. Even a rich man would not waste money like that, right? He ran in the direction where the necklace fell and plunged into the sea. Four million It was enough to kill him! Chu Xia watched in surprise as Sikong Jue ran into the sea. She almost forgot to breathe. In fact, this was not a question for Sikong Jue. She knew that Sikong Jue could not swim, so she said that on purpose. After all, Sikong Jue had just been saved. She did not believe that Sikong jue would dare to throw her into the sea. However, reality proved that she was wrong. Qin Sheng stood up in shock. ¡°Sikong Jue really loves you! He would give up his life for you? He can¡¯t swim! ¡± She knew very well how difficult it was to find a necklace in the sea. Although the place where early summer had thrown it was not the deep sea, there was a beach under the sea. If something heavy fell into the bottom of the sea, it would sink into the sand along with the waves. There was no way to find it. That was because you would never know how deep the necklace went into the beach and how deep it went. Sikong Jue stood in the sea and held his breath. He lowered his head and dived into the sea, searching according to his guess. However, there was no trace of the necklace under the water. He raised his head to catch his breath and continued searching. A wave came from the sea and landed on Sikong Jue¡¯s face. He was pushed into the sea. CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. Her first reaction was, could Sikong jue come out of the sea again? Qin Sheng immediately ordered the guards to save Sikong jue to find the necklace. She was afraid that Sikong jue would be drowned by the wave! Everyone gathered on the beach and watched the guards save Sikong Jue. They did not know what had happened. Chuxia could not hold it in any longer and threw the meat skewer in her hand away. She ran over to see if Sikong Jue had been saved. After a while, a few guards carried Sikong jue onto the beach. Sikong jue was coughing violently. He had really choked. If the guards had not saved him, he would have drowned. After spitting out a few mouthfuls of water, he took a deep breath. He got up from the beach and ran into the sea. ¡°STOP HIM QUICKLY! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly ordered. Sikong jue would probably die if he went any further. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I WANT MY NECKLACE! My Diamond Necklace! ¡± Sikong Jue was held back by a few guards. He shouted desperately and screamed with all his might. He was in so much pain that it was as if he had lost his entire world! ¡°Chuxia, forget it. Just forgive him for the fact that he risked his life for you! ¡± Qin Sheng tried to persuade Chuxia. She knew that whether it was Sikong Jue transferring his assets, going missing, or faking his death, he just wanted Chuxia to return to his side. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Chuxia stopped talking. She would never forget how this man treated her and Jian Jian! She once told herself that she would never forgive him again even if she died! ¡°What about me? How dare you say that you don¡¯t care about his life? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll remove the guards and let him continue to seek death for you! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°But, back then, he¡­ ¡± ¡°I know everything that happened back then, but people have to look backwards! If you want him to die to atone for his crimes now, I¡¯ll remove the guard and let him fend for himself. I think it won¡¯t take long for him to torture himself to death, ¡± Qin Sheng advised. Chuxia looked at the man struggling in the guard¡¯s hands like he had gone mad and walked over. ¡°Sikong Jue, that diamond necklace, or else¡­ ¡± she stopped talking. She did not know how to forgive Sikong Jue. In fact, she could have just given him a necklace. ¡°My necklace, let go of me! Let go of me! That¡¯s four million dollars! My four million dollars is gone. Just let me die! ¡± Sikong jue wailed. He loved money like his life. Four million dollars could really kill him! CHUXIA¡¯s face twitched. She thought that Sikong Jue was looking for the necklace without a care for his life because he wanted to get her back. She was overthinking it. Sikong jue only cared about the four million dollars! She gritted her teeth and her anger rushed to her brows. She almost said she forgave him! ¡°Let him go! Let Him Die! None of you need to help him! ¡± She yelled at the guards. Qin Sheng slapped her forehead. She was really angered to death by Sikong Jue. What was he talking about at this time? Even a God could not save Sikong Jue and Chuxia now. Chuxia returned to her sun chair and continued to eat and drink. She bit the string in her hand like a man! Qin Sheng signaled the guards to leave. Sikong Jue, who was looking for death, was not in the mood to pity him anymore. She walked back and poured Chu Xia a glass of wine. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it. All men are the same. As long as you show him a good face, who knows what will happen. I support you and will never forgive him! ¡± ¡°He deserves to die! Bastard! ¡± Chu Xia cursed in frustration. Could it be that she was not worth the four million yuan? ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t forgive him, then I won¡¯t forgive him. Let¡¯s eat and watch SIKONG JUE COMMIT SUICIDE! However, I want to finish my work. I can¡¯t let Sikong Jue look after duo duo duo¡¯s legs, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll probably torture himself to death today. No one will watch duo duo duo¡¯s legs anymore! ¡± Said Chu Xia. Without the guards, Sikong Jue was struggling in the sea by himself, causing quite a number of people to gather around and watch. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze never left Qin Sheng, observing her every move. However, the little woman didn¡¯t even look at him! Sofi saw that it was almost time. She stood up and walked to Gong Mochen. ¡°CEO Gong, do you want to enjoy the water dance? This is our most traditional dance here. ¡°because what we lack the most here is water. There¡¯s only this sea. Although the sea water here is very salty and can not be used, we still like the sea water. The dance was left behind by our ancestors to worship the Sea God! ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this traditional dance before. Do you know it? ¡± ¡°I know it. The girls here learned this dance when they were three years old. I¡¯ll perform it for you! ¡± Sofi said. She looked at an Qi. An Qi was looking at her angrily, as if she had stolen the limelight. ¡°An Qi, it¡¯s boring for me to dance alone. Why don¡¯t we dance together? Let¡¯s see who is the best dancer? ¡± She looked at an Qi provocatively. Everything was going according to her plan. As long as an Qi nodded, everything would be fine! ¡°Hehe, of course! ¡± An Qi agreed. She would not be outdone by SOFI. She believed that she was better AT DANCING THAN SOFI! Sofi¡¯s lips curled into a poppy-like smile. She brought an Qi into the sea. She would soon be able to bring an Qi to her death! Chapter 954 An Qi followed Sofi into the sea, and the two women began to perform their country¡¯s most traditional dance. Everyone¡¯s gaze was on the women, and they ignored Sikong Jue. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia also looked at an Qi and Sofi, not understanding what the two women were playing at. Gong Mochen, on the other hand, leaned back on his recliner like a king, admiring the beautiful women twisting their waists in the water, like two water snakes! ¡°Did you see that? CEO Gong has been looking at me! ¡± Sofi deliberately angered an Qi. All of her plans were just one step away! An Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Why does he say he¡¯s looking at you? He¡¯s clearly looking at me! ¡± She said unwillingly. In fact, Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze could not be said to be looking at anyone. Perhaps they all felt that Gong Mochen was not looking at her at all! ¡°How could he be looking at you? I¡¯m carrying his child, he must be looking at me! Who Do you think you are! You¡¯re just Mrs. Susan¡¯s child, I¡¯M THE QUEEN¡¯S NIECE! ¡± Sofi used her most harsh words. ¡°My mother is the Queen¡¯s Concubine! ¡± An Qi roared angrily ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a concubine It sounds really nice, has my aunt acknowledged her She even wanted to stay in the palace and not leave In the end, when her son came, he broke his leg and couldn¡¯t ascend the throne for the rest of his life The only person who can become the king is my cousin, SOFI!¡±Sofi said. ¡°My brother will be fine! The throne will be his sooner or later! ¡± An Qi retorted. ¡°unfortunately, he¡¯s destined to become a cripple. My child will make Gong Mochen switch sides with the Queen! And you? Even if you climb into Gong Mochen¡¯s bed, he won¡¯t want you! ¡± Sofi provoked an Qi. ¡°Your Child? I still don¡¯t know whose child it is! ¡± An Qi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She slapped Sofi¡¯s face. The slap with water was especially painful. Sofi¡¯s face was burning with pain. She also hit an Qi back. An Qi had never received a slap before, so she hit sofi back fiercely. The two women instantly rolled into a mess. Sofi, on the other hand, swam towards the deep sea as if she couldn¡¯t beat her. An Qi saw sofi who wanted to run, so she swam over and continued to chase after Sofi. The two of them not only used their fists, but also kicked each other in the deep sea. Sofi¡¯s stomach was throbbing. She had not taken any medicine to protect her pregnancy, so she was able to come here today because she was holding on. With just a casual kick, her child would be miscarried. She could feel the moist heat flowing out, and the seawater under her body was dyed red by her blood. An Qi¡¯s eyes were instantly stimulated by the blood. Her heart twitched violently, and she finally understood that she had been tricked by SOFI! ¡°Bitch! You want to blame me for the miscarriage? ¡± ¡°Hehe, an Qi, idiot! Everyone saw that you were the one who gave me the abortion! ¡± Sofi¡¯s hand covered her stomach, as if her flesh had been dug out from her stomach. She knew that the child that she and other men had made had been aborted! ¡°B * Tch, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± An Qi quickly swam back to the beach. At this time, the entire beach was alarmed. Everyone saw the sea dyed red by SOFI¡¯S BLOOD! ¡°HELP! Help quickly! Sofi was aborted by an Qi! ¡± The Queen who came at the right time shouted loudly and ordered the guards to save her. The guards jumped into the sea to save Sofi who was on the verge of death. She had lost too much blood. Her face was Pale and her lips were Pale. Qin Sheng walked over leisurely. With such a large amount of blood, she was sure that the child could not be saved. Looking at Gong Mochen who was also walking over, she asked coldly, ¡°CEO Gong, aren¡¯t you going to save her? It seems that your child can¡¯t be saved. ¡± Gong Mochen Chuckled, ¡°why do you look more concerned about my child than I do? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not sick. Why would I be concerned about your child? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man. She could not understand the man¡¯s thoughts at all. She could not see that he was anxious at all. It was as if the child was not his. Could it be that he knew that the child was not his Or did he not want this child? Her little brain was spinning. To be honest, her brain had not been as intelligent as his brain all these years. She had never seen through this man before. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you staring at my face like that? Are you in love with me? ¡± Gong Mochen raised his hand and knocked on the girl¡¯s forehead. He was drunk. Why was she so concerned about Sofi¡¯s child? Qin Sheng was in pain as she waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not in love with you! Don¡¯t worry! Even if I love a beast, I won¡¯t fall in love with you! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, what a heavy taste! ¡± Gong Mochen mocked the little woman. Qin Sheng was choked by the man until she could not breathe. ¡°animals are much more loyal than humans. ¡± ¡°Is that so? Why do I hear that there are more animals with pitted legs? Mandarin ducks are very messy. A male can find a few females, a female can find a few males, and there are also swans. They were filmed by the film crew of animal world to have an affair during their marriage. I don¡¯t know. Are you talking about animals that are more reliable than humans Don¡¯t tell me, Teddy. That little bastard even flirted with the Sofa cushion when he saw it I don¡¯t know the extent of the shadow in the heart of the SOFA CUSHION!¡±Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Damn! Lian Lian Lian will not act recklessly if she raises a Tibetan mastiff! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°That¡¯s because Xin Ba hasn¡¯t seen a female dog. I¡¯ll find a dozen or twenty of them when we get home and give birth to a house full of little Paparazzi! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He dared to beat around the Bush and scold him for being less than a beast. He let her know that this real world was different from the fairy tales he had told her since she was young! This man had the ability to infuriate her at any moment. He had cheated on her, and he even said that animals were unfaithful! She turned around and walked towards the crowd. Mrs. Susan had also arrived, and the king was alarmed. Everyone gathered around to watch the Queen and Mrs. Susan Fight! Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, and his hands clenched into fists. He promised that he would not beat his little woman to death! The Queen and Mrs. Susan were so aggrieved in front of the king that they looked like they were in tears. The queen wiped her tears ¡°Your Majesty, You have to make a decision for SOFI. The child in her stomach is CEO Gong¡¯s child, and now it has been aborted by an Qi. Moreover, an Qi is still unrepentant. Last time, you said that if an Qi commits a crime again, she will be punished! ¡± She glared at Susan fiercely. She didn¡¯t believe that Susan wouldn¡¯t be punished this time. After all, there was no place to pick up a fetus that had fallen into the sea! ¡°Your Majesty, Sofi was going to have a miscarriage. How can you blame an Qi this time? ¡± She could only blame herself for not being able to protect the fetus Moreover, it was still unknown whether the child belonged to CEO Gong. How could she prove that her child belonged to CEO Gong?¡±Susan said aggressively. An Qi didn¡¯t understand, but she immediately understood the Queen¡¯s strategy. It was too vicious. She actually allowed Sofi to have a miscarriage in the sea so that she could avoid the DNA test! ¡°President Gong, what do you think we should do about this? After all, it involves your child. ¡± The king cleverly kicked the ball to Gong Mochen. Chapter 955 Gong Mochen walked over calmly. ¡°Sofi, an Qi, and I aren¡¯t married or engaged. It¡¯s not convenient for me to be involved in this matter. ¡± The king¡¯s expression turned ugly. He wanted to protect his daughter, but due to the Queen¡¯s influence, an Qi was seen hitting sofi by so many people. Whether or not SOFI¡¯s child was aborted by an Qi, or if it was Sofi¡¯s plan, an Qi had to be dealt with. If Gong Mochen could speak up for an QI, or if Gong Mochen could question the child, then it would be different. As long as Gong Mochen didn¡¯t agree to punish an QI, an Qi wouldn¡¯t have to suffer. ¡°This, that, ¡± the king paused. If Gong Mochen did not appear, it would be impossible for him to protect an Qi ¡°This matter concerns CEO Gong¡¯s children, we must investigate it clearly! Men, take an Qi and sofi away and lock them up separately. ¡± Following the king¡¯s order, everyone was surprised. An Qi was definitely locked up, but SOFI was also locked up? ¡°Your Majesty, Sofi is a victim, why should we lock her up? She miscarried, she needs treatment and recuperation, she did nothing wrong! ¡± The queen said loudly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she do anything wrong? What if the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m also blaming my daughter? The bastard deserves to have an abortion! ¡± Mrs. Susan said angrily. ¡°Who said the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s? What evidence do you have? ¡± The Queen asked angrily. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that the child is Gong Mochen¡¯s? ¡± ¡°I suspect that you deliberately Made Sofi provoke an Qi so that an Qi would hit sofi and make it look like an abortion. You can blame it on my daughter and also hide that the child isn¡¯t Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡± Susan said boldly She did not believe that Sofi would be so bold to get pregnant and go dancing. Moreover, Sofi¡¯s child had just been saved. If it was Gong Mochen¡¯s, shouldn¡¯t Sofi be careful in the room to save the fetus? With her understanding of the Queen, she did not believe that the Queen would let her niece be so careless After all, this child was a bargaining chip for the position of Mrs. Gong! The Queen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A slut is a slut. You can actually think of such a reason to frame SOFI! The fetus fell into the sea. Even if you want to test the DNA, you can¡¯t do it. Do you think you can frame me however you want? ¡± ¡°Do I want you to be unlimited, or do you want to destroy the evidence? ¡± Susan shouted. ¡°Aunt, aunt, save me! ¡± Sofi said weakly as she lay on the beach. Her body was covered in blood and the beach was dyed red. The Queen was so angry that she wanted to kick Sofi. She did not have time to save Sofi at this time. She had to force the king to punish her. Otherwise, Susan would definitely think of a way to save her daughter! ¡°Your Majesty, everyone here has seen the whole process. I Beg Your Majesty to adjudicate the matter. Don¡¯t cover up for anyone! ¡± The king¡¯s face was tense, and the Queen was aggressive. He frowned and said, ¡°since you all have your own opinions, I need to send someone to investigate in detail! Sofi indeed needs medical treatment. Someone, Send Sofi to the Meditation Room in the backyard of the temple and let the royal doctor treat her. An Qi sent her to the temple and kneeled every day to reflect on herself. She will only be punished when everything is clear.¡± He said a compromise, and it was the only way to save his daughter. The Queen¡¯s face twitched. Sofi had a miscarriage, but she still could not punish an QI. And she did not know whether Sofi could survive or not! However, no one could disobey the king¡¯s order. She could only nod her head and obey. Her eyes were cold. She must not let anyone find the fetus, or she and SOFI WOULD LOSE THEIR LIVES! ¡°Yes. I agree with His Majesty¡¯s execution. I suggest sending more people to look for the fetus in the sea. If we can find it, we can prove that my niece is innocent! ¡± The queen said. Even if she knew that it was impossible to find an aborted fetus in the sea, she would still be afraid. What if she was discovered? Therefore, she had to get her own people to join the search. She would be able to know the news at any time. ¡°If you want to send more guards to search, I will send my city protection team! ¡± The king said. The city protection team were all his trusted aides. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we send the Harem guards? They will be able to come very quickly in the Harem. Moreover, the beach here is the Royal Family¡¯s beach. The princess, the beauties of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, and the royal ladies will all come here to play. It is really inconvenient for the city protection team to come, and they will also need time to wait. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the fetus will be washed away. ¡± The Queen immediately retorted. The palace maids and guards were all her people. She had to get her own people to come and find her! ¡°How about this, we seal off the beach so that it¡¯s not inconvenient. The city protection team and the palace maids will look for her together. There¡¯s no need to discuss it anymore. Queen, Take Sofi to the meditation room. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your niece won¡¯t be able to wait for the imperial physician to come. ¡± The king said coldly. He could only use this compromise method. The Queen looked at SOFI. Sofi was already very weak. She really could not delay any longer. She knew that the king would definitely not just send the palace maids and guards to look for her. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded her head and immediately got someone to Carry Sofi to the Meditation Room. An Qi was also brought to the temple hall, kneeling and reflecting. Qin Sheng watched the king and the others leave and laughed lightly. A great court drama was about to begin. Gong mochen looked at the sneering little woman. Sofi¡¯s child was gone, but she was not happy at all. She just sneered. Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that his illegitimate child was gone? He did not believe that Qin Sheng knew that SOFI¡¯s child was not his! In other words, Qin Sheng did not care about Sofi¡¯s matter at all. A wave of anger rushed straight to his brows. She did not care about his matter, and watching his matter was like watching a show. The excitement in the little woman¡¯s eyes was what he could not stand the most! Damn it, did she really not love him anymore? ¡°Have you seen enough of the excitement? Everyone has left! ¡± He said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. I guess I won¡¯t be lonely here for the next two months. There will be a good show to watch every day! Chu Xia, let¡¯s continue to eat skewers! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile for the man. Hahaha, seeing the man¡¯s angry face, she felt all kinds of comfort. F * Ck, does he care so much about that child Is he so angry that he knows that the child is gone? Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was filled with all kinds of quarrels with Gong Mochen. She had already cut the man into pieces, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all. She continued to drink and eat meat with Chuxia, enjoying the sea breeze. Her satisfied look could infuriate Gong Mochen to death! Gong Mochen¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Did she really think he was dead? He walked over and grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s wrist. ¡°I have something to do with the Crown Prince. LEAD THE WAY! ¡± He grabbed her arm and left. Qin Sheng struggled to break free from the man, but his hand was too strong. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. ¡°Let me go! Won¡¯t you go find him yourself? ¡± She roared angrily. Gong Mochen knew the way, right? Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes swept across the deserted tree-lined road. He pressed the woman against a tree and his eyes twisted her little face. ¡°You lost one of my children. Shouldn¡¯t you compensate me with one? ¡± Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Qin Sheng was enveloped by the man¡¯s tall figure. In front of her was the man, and behind her was the tree. She was completely under the man¡¯s control. Gong Mochen actually asked her to compensate a child, how was she going to compensate? Compensate HER CHILD TO SOFI? She raised her hand and pounded on the man¡¯s head. ¡°GET LOST! If you want a child, continue looking for Sofi to give birth to it. An Qi can¡¯t wait to give birth to your child, get out of my sight! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was dark and cold. ¡°You¡¯re so generous to give me away? Won¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± The girl he had raised since childhood didn¡¯t even have any feelings for him! ¡°Why does my conscience hurt? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t forget that it was you who broke your legs first! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°whether I broke my legs or not, I only ask you, do you love me or summers? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. This was something he had to know! Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°of course I love summers. He doesn¡¯t favor any woman anymore for me, but you are entangled with two women. Gong Mochen, what right do you have to make me like you? ¡°I want to help summers get the throne and drive you and duo duo out of the palace! ¡± ¡°You want to drive me out of the palace, do you think you can do it? If you regret it now, be obedient and come with me, and our debt will be written off. ¡± Gong Mochen threatened the little woman. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t scared by you! I¡¯ll definitely win this bet! Gong Mochen, I¡¯M WAITING FOR YOU TO LOSE! ¡± She pushed the man in front of her with her hand, wanting to kick him into the sea. She would never admit defeat to him. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even if she was framed and had sex with someone for the whole night, she was framed and didn¡¯t want to betray him. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved, ¡°if you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you. Don¡¯t cry when the time comes. ¡± His hand pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. The little thing dared to argue with him. He made her cry until she forgot who she was! ¡°It¡¯s not certain WHO¡¯s crying! Gong Mochen, if you lose, Give Zhuo Nan to me. You¡¯re never allowed to appear in H NATION! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen let go of his hand and took a step back, putting some distance between the two of them ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my words. Go back to your room and rest. Eat less kebabs. Also, you drank beer just now. Those things are not healthy for the body. If I see you eat them again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He said those harsh words. She really needed to be taught a lesson for daring to feed his son these unhealthy things. Qin Sheng pushed away the man who was in the way. She felt irritated just by looking at him. She wanted nothing more than to make him disappear. She strode towards the Palace of the Crown Prince. What was wrong with her? She suddenly stopped. She felt dizzy. Why did she listen to him so much. She turned around and walked towards the beach. She did not want to listen to him. However, she found that Gong Mochen did not return to the beach. Instead, he went in the direction of the Temple Hall and the Meditation Room. Her lips curled into a cold smile. He had definitely fallen in love with those two women. On the beach, Chuxia was drinking wine and eating skewers. She looked like a big sister Sikong jue went up to her. ¡°Chuxia, I couldn¡¯t find my necklace. ¡± He had wanted to give it to Chuxia, but it was gone just like that. Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you asking me to pay for it? Since you gave it to me, it¡¯s my right to throw it away or wear it. I won¡¯t pay for it. ¡± Her anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She was sure that he was asking her to pay for it. Money Sikong Jue was drunk. He did not think about money at all. He only felt that he had lost the present he gave Chuxia. ¡°No, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for it. I just lost your present. Chuxia, I¡¯ll buy you another one later, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chuxia¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°so you¡¯re paying for it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay for it. Do you want it? ¡± Sikong jue asked fawningly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me something that costs so much money. You can just do me a favor, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°What favor? ¡± Sikong jue asked excitedly. He had been chasing her for so long, but this woman was finally willing to talk to him. Chuxia hooked her finger and asked Sikong Jue to come closer. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°CEO Gong asked you to treat duo duo duo¡¯s injury. How long will it take for you to heal him? ¡± ¡°three months. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to heal him in three months. Actually, I can go to the ground in two months, but if I do that, my bones won¡¯t grow back. If I walk, my leg bones will easily deform, so three months is the best, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°That fast? Slow down the time for me. I¡¯ll cure him in three to five years, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Ah? Three to five years? YOU¡¯RE INSULTING MY MEDICINE! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°then go find someone who won¡¯t insult your medicine! ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes at Sikong Jue. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t find anyone else. You can insult him however you want. After all, the medicine belongs to my family! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t insult me. Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. Now, let¡¯s see your performance. If you only treat duo duo in three to five years, I¡¯ll consider forgiving you, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°You¡¯ll consider forgiving him in three to five years? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too long? You don¡¯t have to beg me, do you? I didn¡¯t force you. At worst, when my son gets married, I¡¯ll meet my in-laws and tell them that his father is dead, ¡± said Chuxia loudly. UGH Sikong jue almost died from CHUXIA¡¯s words. ¡°But I took Mrs. Susan¡¯s necklace, and I even promised Gong Mochen. These two people are not to be trifled with! ¡± Sikong jue explained. Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So the necklace belongs to Mrs. Susan? No wonder you gave it to me so generously! ¡± ¡°about that, Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand. I wanted to earn money to buy you diamonds, but Mrs. Susan just happened to have no money, so she only gave me a necklace. But this necklace is worth four million, ¡± Sikong Jue said anxiously He definitely did not use any random thing to send Chuxia away! ¡°It seems like you¡¯re afraid of Gong Mochen and Mrs. Susan! Sikong Jue, so you¡¯re not afraid of me! ¡± Chuxia questioned. ¡°No, of course I¡¯m afraid of you. But you know Gong Mochen¡¯s bird nature. If I¡¯m not careful, my life will be gone. ¡± Sikong jue thought of Gong Mochen, and his back was cold. ¡°This is your business. Don¡¯t come to me if you can¡¯t handle it well. GET LOST! ¡± Chuxia lay on the recliner and kicked Sikong Jue away. It had been three to five years anyway. Even if Sikong Jue could do it, it would still take three to five years for him to come to her. At least she could have some peace now. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows sank. He remembered the things in his pocket and decided to negotiate with Gong Mochen. He was sure that Gong Mochen would kneel down to him as soon as the things in his pocket were revealed! ¡°Alright, I agree. Chuxia, we have a deal. We will get back together when duo duo¡¯s legs are better. ¡± He stood up and went to look for Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng came out from behind the coconut tree. ¡°Great, have you made a deal with him? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy. I can only fool him in the future. He can forget about fooling me once! But Qin Sheng, why do I feel that it¡¯s a little risky for you to fight Gong Mochen? ¡± Chuxia said. Chapter 956 Qin Sheng was enveloped by the man¡¯s tall figure. In front of her was the man, behind her was the tree, and it was completely under the man¡¯s control. Gong Mochen actually asked her to compensate a child, how was she going to compensate? Compensate HER CHILD TO SOFI? She raised her hand and hit the man¡¯s head. ¡°GET LOST! If you want a child, continue looking for Sofi to give birth to it. And an Qi can¡¯t wait to give birth to your child, get out of my sight! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face was dark and cold. ¡°You¡¯re so generous to give me away? Won¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± The girl he raised since young didn¡¯t even have any feelings for him! ¡°Why does my conscience hurt? Gong Mochen, don¡¯t forget that it was you who broke your legs first! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°whether I broke my legs or not, I only ask you, do you love me or summers? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held Qin Sheng¡¯s shoulder. This was something he had to know! Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Of course I love summers. He doesn¡¯t favor any woman anymore for me, but you¡¯re entangled with two women. Gong Mochen, what right do you have to make me like you? ¡°I want to help summers get the throne and chase you and duo duo out of the palace! ¡± ¡°You want to chase me out of the palace, do you think you can do it? If you regret now, listen to me and leave with me, and our debt will be written off. ¡± Gong Mochen threatened the little woman. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t scared by you! I¡¯ll win this bet for sure! Gong Mochen, I¡¯M WAITING TO SEE YOU LOSE! ¡± She pushed the man in front of her, wanting to kick him into the sea. She would never admit defeat to him. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Even if she was framed and slept with someone for the whole night, she was framed and didn¡¯t want to betray him. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. ¡°If you want to play, I¡¯ll play with you. Don¡¯t cry when the time comes. ¡± His hand pinched the little woman¡¯s nose. The little thing dared to argue with him. He made her cry until she forgot who she was! ¡°It¡¯s not certain who is crying! Gong Mochen, if you lose, Give Zhuo Nan to me. You¡¯re never allowed TO APPEAR IN COUNTRY H! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. Gong Mochen let go of her hand and took a step back, putting some distance between the two of them ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my words. Go back to your room and rest. Eat less kebabs. Also, you drank beer just now. Those things aren¡¯t healthy. If I see you eating them again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± He said those harsh words. She really needed to be taught a lesson for daring to feed his son these unhealthy things. Qin Sheng pushed away the man who was in the way. She felt irritated just by looking at him. She wanted nothing more than to let him evaporate. She strode towards the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. What was wrong? She stopped in her tracks. She felt dizzy. Why did she listen to him so much. She turned around and walked towards the beach. She did not want to listen to him. However, she realized that Gong Mochen had not returned to the beach. Instead, he had gone to the Temple Hall and the Meditation Room. Her lips curled into a cold smile. He had definitely fallen in love with those two women. On the beach, Chuxia was drinking wine and eating skewers. She looked like a big sister Sikong jue went up to her. ¡°Chuxia, I couldn¡¯t find my necklace. ¡± He had wanted to give it to Chuxia, but it was gone just like that. Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you asking me to pay for it? Since you gave it to me, it¡¯s my right to throw it away or wear it. I won¡¯t pay for it. ¡± Her anger rose from the bottom of her heart. She was sure that he was asking her to pay for it. Money Sikong Jue was drunk. He didn¡¯t think about money at all. He just felt that he had lost the present he gave to Chuxia. ¡°No, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for it. I just lost your present. Chuxia, I¡¯ll buy you another one later, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°So you¡¯re going to compensate me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll compensate you. Do you want one? ¡± Sikong jue asked fawningly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to compensate me for something that costs so much money. You just need to do me a favor, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°What favor? ¡± Sikong jue asked excitedly. He had been chasing her for so long, but this woman was finally willing to pay attention to him. Chuxia hooked her finger and asked Sikong Jue to come closer. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°President Gong asked you to treat duo duo duo¡¯s injury. How long will it take for you to recover? ¡± ¡°three months. I guarantee that I can recover in three months. In fact, I can recover in two months. However, if I do that, my bones will not grow back. If I walk, my leg bones will easily deform, so three months is the best time, ¡± Sikong jue explained. ¡°That fast? Slow down the time for me. I¡¯ll recover in three to five years, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Ah? Three to five years? YOU¡¯RE INSULTING MY MEDICINE! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°then go find someone who won¡¯t insult your medicine! ¡± Chuxia rolled her eyes and gave it to Sikong Jue. ¡°No need. I won¡¯t find anyone else. You can insult him however you want. After all, the medicine belongs to our family! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Don¡¯t insult me. Let me tell you, I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. Now it depends on your performance. If you only treat duo duo in three to five years, I¡¯ll consider forgiving you, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°You¡¯ll consider forgiving him in three to five years? ¡± Sikong jue¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too long? You can also not beg me? I didn¡¯t force you. At worst, when my son gets married, I¡¯ll meet my in-laws and tell them that his father is dead, ¡± Chuxia said loudly. UGH Sikong jue almost died from CHUXIA¡¯s words. ¡°But I took Mrs. Susan¡¯s necklace, and I even promised Gong Mochen. These two people are not to be trifled with! ¡± Sikong jue explained. Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°so the necklace belongs to Mrs. Susan? No wonder you were so generous to give it to me! ¡± ¡°about that, Chuxia, don¡¯t misunderstand. I wanted to earn money to buy you diamonds, but Mrs. Susan just happened to have no money, so she only gave me a necklace. But this necklace is worth four million, ¡± Sikong Jue said anxiously He definitely wouldn¡¯t give Chuxia anything! ¡°It seems like you¡¯re afraid of Gong Mochen and Mrs. Susan! Sikong Jue, so you¡¯re not afraid of me! ¡± Chuxia questioned. ¡°No, of course I¡¯m afraid of you. But you know Gong Mochen¡¯s personality. If I¡¯m not careful, my life will be gone, ¡± Sikong Jue thought of Gong Mochen and his back turned cold. ¡°This is your business. If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t come to me. GET LOST! ¡± Chuxia lay on the recliner and kicked Sikong Jue away. It had been three to five years anyway. Even if Sikong Jue could do it, it would still take three to five years for him to come to her. At least she could have some peace and quiet now. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows sank. He remembered the things in his pocket and decided to negotiate with Gong Mochen. He was sure that Gong Mochen would kneel down to him as soon as the things in his pocket were revealed! ¡°Alright, I agree. Chuxia, we¡¯ve made a deal. We¡¯ll get back together when duo duo¡¯s legs are better. ¡± He stood up after saying that and went to look for Gong Mochen. Qin Sheng came out from behind the coconut tree. ¡°Great, have you made a deal with him? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not easy. I can only fool him in the future. He can¡¯t fool me once! But Qin Sheng, why do I feel that it¡¯s a little risky for you to fight Gong Mochen? ¡± Chu Xia said. Chapter 957 Qin Sheng pouted, ¡°what do you mean? Why can¡¯t I beat him? ¡± Chu Xia chuckled, her smile uglier than tears, ¡°since when have you beaten him? ¡± ¡°UGH! Don¡¯t talk about the past, I was young! Now I¡¯M ALL GROWN UP! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t beat him! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes bulged with anger. Every time she was caught by that man, she would teach him a lesson. This time, she was going to teach him a lesson! Chu Xia¡¯s forehead drew countless black lines. Dear, are you younger than him now? Damn it, she didn¡¯t know where Qin Sheng got her confidence from, thinking that she could defeat Gong Mochen! ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such confidence! Let me tell you, I will definitely defeat him this time! ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She had found the secret underground passage and the king¡¯s treasure. Most importantly, she could control the people of summors! Hur Hur She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t defeat Gong Mochen this time! She took out a ruby and waved it in front of Chu Xia¡¯s eyes. ¡°How is it? Are you a little confident now? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes lit up. It was a raw stone that had not been cut at all. It was the same as the big hazelnut. ¡°Gem! Gem! How do you have such a good gem? ¡± She took it over and looked at it. Qin Sheng took out a small handful from her handbag. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Put it in a bottle and use it as a pebble! ¡± Chuxia almost vomited blood. Who was so f * Cking generous to use a gem as a pebble? ¡°Why do you have so many gems? Did Summers give them to you? ¡± Asked Chuxia. It was a woman¡¯s nature to love gems, and Chuxia was no exception. Although she threw Sikong Jue¡¯s diamond necklace away, she was only angry at Sikong Jue. It did not mean that she did not love gems. ¡°No, this is a secret. I have a lot of gemstones now. There are also cut gemstones. When we go back, I will give them to you to make necklaces and jewelry, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia held the gemstone with her fingers and rushed towards the Sun. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the gemstone under the sunlight. ¡°I believe that you can win this time. Money can make the mill push the ghost. If you have money to spend, you will definitely be able to squeeze Gong Mochen to death! ¡°However, his value should not be less than this little gemstone! ¡± She suddenly thought of this problem. If Gong Mochen also used money to spend, Qin Sheng might not win. ¡°Tch, you don¡¯t understand, right? He can¡¯t beat me. This is what I call using other people¡¯s money without feeling distressed! He is spending his own money! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, yes. I wish to beat Gong Mochen! ¡± Chu Xia said. She conveniently put a few gemstones into her handbag. With this thing, it was too easy to get the maids and guards to help. Qin Sheng picked up the roasted meat and took another bite. ¡°I¡¯m waiting to see Gong Mochen kneel on the ground and BEG FOR MERCY! Do you know? He went to look for Sofi and an Qi again. ¡± She stabbed the iron stake into the sand fiercely. ¡°Ah? Damn, is he serious with those two women? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s serious or not, I¡¯m really going to torture him to death! LET HIM DIE! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sikong jue to see what Gong Mochen did! Ask Him to report to me! ¡± Chuxia took out her phone and sent a message to the man. Sikong Jue¡¯s phone rang, but he did not have time to look because he was prescribing abortion medicine for Sofi. A few imperial physicians were thinking about Treating Sofi in the room. He was called by the Queen to Prescribe Medicine for SOFI. The Queen looked at the woman who was gasping for breath in the room. Her brows were furrowed as low as possible. ¡°How is it? How is the situation? ¡± The imperial physician was a little troubled. ¡°The bleeding has stopped, but the body is injured. It will take some time to recuperate before we can have a child again. ¡± The imperial physician considered his words. The Queen nodded and waved her hand to signal the imperial physicians to leave. She walked towards Sikong Jue who was prescribing medicine. ¡°Your Highness Yu, have you prescribed the medicine? ¡± Sikong jue took out the prescription and gave it to the Queen. ¡°I¡¯ve already prescribed the medicine according to the illness that the imperial physicians mentioned. It¡¯s all my own secret medicine. However, Your Highness, do you really dare to let your niece take my medicine? ¡± The Queen Chuckled. ¡°Why not? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Gong Mochen. I¡¯m the pharmacist that he invited to prescribe medicine for duo duo. It¡¯s not good for you to Poach Susan, is it? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Hehe, I know that Your Highness Yu loves money the most, and I happen to be rich! I don¡¯t believe that you would go against me for money! I also don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s medicine in this world that money can¡¯t buy! ¡± The queen said confidently. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips curved into a smile ¡°The queen is a smart person. I like doing business with smart people. My medicine is absolutely honest. If you give it to Sofi, she will be able to recuperate. However, the price is not ordinary. After all, there are many expensive herbs added into it. ¡± ¡°Sure, just tell me how much you want! I can transfer the money to you! ¡± The queen said. ¡°The queen is still very powerful. Tsk Tsk, how can Madam Susan Compete with you! Thank you, ten million. ¡± Sikong Jue said. The Queen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You said ten million? ¡± She felt as if her head had been struck by lightning. She did not feel well either. She had only spent ten million on medicine! ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. It¡¯s ten million. Ten million is not just money for medicine. I can tell you a secret and a confidentiality fee. The imperial physician did not tell the truth. If you want to buy it, then buy it. The confidentiality fee is voluntary. If you don¡¯t want to keep it a secret, I can help you advertise it. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy the medicine, just pretend that I never came. My medicine and news are honest! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Tell me! I¡¯LL BUY TEN MILLION! ¡± The Queen did not expect the imperial physician to lie to her. She transferred ten million directly to Sikong Jue¡¯s account. When Sikong Jue saw the money, the corner of his lips almost reached the back of his head with a smile. The people here were really rich. He had decided to write a prescription here to make money. ¡°Let me tell you, your niece can¡¯t get pregnant in this lifetime! ¡± The queen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What did you say? Sofi can¡¯t get pregnant? ¡± ¡°although I¡¯m a doctor, I know how to make medicine. I know a little about looking at scans. I saw your niece¡¯s scans just now. Her uterus is severely damaged. ¡°The medicine that the imperial physicians asked me to prescribe were all for repairing her uterus. However, the walls of her uterus are too thin, so she can¡¯t have a miscarriage anymore. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you. ¡°They were probably afraid that you would get angry and chop off their heads, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Hehe, I really want to f * Ck those imperial physicians. That¡¯s too bad. They hid her condition and asked me to prescribe medicine. In the future, if Sofi can¡¯t get pregnant, they¡¯ll say that it¡¯s because of his medicine. I¡¯m not that stupid to let these imperial physicians cheat me. ¡°. Actually, if the Queen didn¡¯t give him money, he would have said so. However, if the queen had generously given him money, he would have taken it. After all, he had nothing against money! The queen¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Can you cure my niece? ¡± ¡°about that, how should I put it? I can only guarantee that if she insists on drinking my medicine for three years, the chances of her getting pregnant will be 50% . This 10 million is a year¡¯s worth of money, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He smiled at the Queen as if there was a huge check for 20 million on the Queen¡¯s face! The Queen¡¯s face turned black. ¡°Let¡¯s look at this year¡¯s worth of medicine first. Keep this a secret. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not tell anyone since I have received the secret fee. I will leave first. I will send the medicine to you later. ¡± Sikong jue stood up and walked out of the room. He went straight to Gong Mochen. He still needed to show Gong Mochen what he had in his pocket! Chapter 958 Gong Mochen stood tall and straight like a pine tree on the tree-lined road. ¡°What took you so long? It¡¯s just some medicine to stop the bleeding. What took you so long? ¡± Sikong Jue ran over. ¡°D * MN, did you think it was that simple? Let me tell you something, Sofi can¡¯t get pregnant anymore. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you rich again? ¡± ¡°Haha, of course, but I earned it through my hard work. D * MN. I lost a necklace today. It¡¯s worth four million, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ve earned more than you¡¯ve lost! Tell me, why are you looking for me so mysteriously? ¡± Asked Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, but I didn¡¯t ask you to meet here. It¡¯s like a date! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°It¡¯s safer here. This is the intersection of the Queen, the king, and the Prince¡¯s forces, so no one dares to set up spies here. This place has become the vacuum of the entire palace, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°Awesome. You¡¯ve only been here for a short while, and you¡¯ve already figured it out, ¡± complained Sikong Jue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to tell me? If not, I¡¯m leaving, ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I found out that SOFI¡¯s miscarriage wasn¡¯t sudden. The walls of her uterus are already as thin as paper, which means that she¡¯s been bleeding. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t let the embryo fall out of her body. ¡°. ¡°The intense exercise today caused the embryo to fall out, and her body couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. That¡¯s why she¡¯s bleeding so much, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at Sikong Jue. Why didn¡¯t he believe that Sikong jue would tell him all this for free without talking about money? Sikong jue immediately put on a smile. ¡°What I meant was that if the child was yours, she would definitely take good care of it and not let it continue to miscarry. So, how much do you want to pay me for this information? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows relaxed. This was the normal Sikong Jue. ¡°I know the child isn¡¯t mine. I haven¡¯t even touched her. It would be a miracle if she could have my child! ¡± He said coldly. Sikong Jue¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°You know the child isn¡¯t yours? You haven¡¯t even touched her? Aren¡¯t you going to expose her? ¡± His brain was racing, but he couldn¡¯t react in time. Gong Mochen¡¯s brain was working! ¡°Now is not the time to say it. It¡¯s time for me to say it. So I don¡¯t have to give you the money, right? ¡± Said Gong Mochen. ¡°No, if you don¡¯t say it, Qin Sheng will always misunderstand you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll help you prove it and help you reconcile with Qin Sheng! Let me tell you, I have evidence that proves that the child isn¡¯t you! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°What evidence? Didn¡¯t you miscarry? How else can you prove it? ¡± Asked Gong Mochen. Sikong Jue took out a small fetal bubble from his pocket ¡°This is SOFI¡¯s child. It was almost eaten by a fish! I was looking for my necklace in the water when I saw the fish chasing after it. The poor child was deliberately miscarried by his mother and was almost eaten by a fish. I saved him! ¡± Gong Mochen rolled his eyes. Sikong jue spoke as if he had saved a life. ¡°It¡¯s all dead. Are you taking it as a specimen? ¡± He asked. ¡°although it¡¯s dead, the fetal bubble is still intact. We can test if you are the father of the Child by taking a cell from it! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. Gong Mochen suddenly thought of something ¡°Keep this thing safe for me. Maybe it can be used in the future. Also, my people found out that after I left, the Queen asked a few nuns to come into the palace to sing the Bible for her and Sofi. ¡°I¡¯m investigating the provenance of those nuns. It should be interesting. ¡± His lips curled into a cold smile. This woman was too daring. She dared to have designs on him. This time, he would even return the FATHER AND CHILD TO SOFI! ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. If you give me money, I can keep it. You know that this thing needs to be frozen, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a refrigerator for medical purposes. You can keep it outside the palace. You can¡¯t put it here, ¡± said Gong Mochen. A dark cloud floated over Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead. ¡°Just a refrigerator? No, give me at least four million to make up for the loss of my necklace. If it weren¡¯t for this thing, I might have found my necklace. ¡± ¡°You can find something that fell on the beach? Don¡¯t you know that the sand is flowing? I don¡¯t know where it was pushed. The person who threw the necklace seems to be your woman, right? Why didn¡¯t you ask her for it? ¡± Gong Mochen ridiculed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hit me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°F * Ck, can you be any softer? You don¡¯t even look like a man anymore! You can¡¯t even handle a woman! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How am I not a man? Didn¡¯t you also not handle your woman? Qin Sheng still wants to fight with you! Let me tell you, she won¡¯t let me treat duo duo¡¯s leg. As long as I shake my hand, duo duo¡¯s leg will be crippled! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Try to cripple his leg! ¡± Just one sentence and one expression was enough to make Sikong jue tremble in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. But I can¡¯t not have my woman! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°If you want your woman, then listen to me. Treat duo duo duo¡¯s leg. Otherwise, I guarantee that not only his leg will be crippled, but your leg as well! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But what about Chuxia¡¯s side? ¡± Sikong jue was so anxious that he hit the wall. Both sides were getting more and more aggressive. ¡°If you want to know, give me four million. I¡¯ll tell you, how do I get the best of both worlds? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue rolled his eyes at the man. It was obvious that he did not want to give him the money. ¡°Forget it. Tell me. I won¡¯t ask you for the four million. ¡± ¡°treat duo duo¡¯s leg as usual, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°Damn, is this your idea? If that¡¯s the case, duo duo will stand up in three months! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°three months? Do you think I need three months? ONE MONTH IS ENOUGH! ¡± Said Gong Mochen. ¡°Damn, is this your idea? ¡± Sikong jue ridiculed. ¡°It¡¯s settled in a month. You¡¯ve already left with your woman. Who Cares if duo duo¡¯s leg is really healed? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong Jue was delighted. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! I can bring Chuxia home in a month! ¡± ¡°You were brought home by her Single Dog, you can only be claimed by others now ¡°You can ask for four million from me, but I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t ask for four million from you. If you want to be taken home by your woman, remember to transfer four million to me! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he strode away from the tree-lined road The corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. Behind him was Sikong Jue¡¯s wail. Four million was definitely enough to cut off Sikong JUE¡¯S HEART! Sikong jue was so angry that he was about to self-destruct. He did not get his necklace back and was even cheated by Gong Mochen for four million to leave! Gong Mochen returned to his bedroom and walked into the changing room. He raised his hand and touched the open closet. He found the secret passage that Qin Sheng came in the last time. Since Qin Sheng could come, it meant that he could go too. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with his little woman! Chapter 959 Qin Sheng and Chu Xia returned to the Crown Prince Palace. The two sisters found a maid for a massage and a facial mask. ¡°Qin Sheng, this mask is so smooth. What kind of mask is it? ¡± Chu Xia touched the smoothness on her face as if she was touching satin. ¡°PEARLS! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No way? Did you put something else in it? I¡¯ve made a Pearl mask before, but it¡¯s not this smooth! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°That¡¯s because of the pearls! ¡± ¡°The pearls you use are all inferior pearls. There¡¯s only a thin layer of pearl powder on the outside of the stone. ¡°. ¡°that kind of thing is only applied to the stone when it¡¯s broken, but the pearls here are different. They¡¯re all over ten-year-old pearls, and they¡¯re extremely big. What¡¯s broken is the outer layer of pearls, but there¡¯s no small stone inside, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The stone entered the body of the Pearl Shell. In order to protect itself, the Pearl Shell Secreted Pearl liquid to wrap the stone. Year after year, the small stone turned into a Pearl. What was really useful was the layer of pearls. Of course, the Pearl Layer of the inferior pearls was too thin. It was basically useless if it was broken. Chu Xia finally experienced it. She touched her face. ¡°Holy Crap, how much does the facial mask cost this time? I suddenly feel that my face is so valuable. ¡± ¡°We just finished basking in the sun. We have to take care of it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Not only did she apply it on her face, but she also applied it all over her body. In any case, summers had a lot of pearls. Using a few pearls every day was not a loss to him. Chu Xia, who was about to get up, laid back down again ¡°Get me a full body too. I was wondering why all the women here have such good skin. They are obviously guarding the desert and the sand is so strong. It turns out that they use pearls to make face masks every day. ¡± ¡°Pearls are used by nobles. The commoners here can¡¯t afford to use them. They use other things to make face masks because this is the world of men¡¯s power. A man can marry a few women. The only job of a woman is to dress herself up and serve men, so the women here are especially good at taking care of themselves, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Men¡¯s rights and women¡¯s rights were definitely different. In the world of women¡¯s rights, girls were all macho men and would not care too much about their own details. What daily facial mask? Where would they have the time They would have meetings every day until they had a headache. ¡°I think I should come here to sell cosmetics and women¡¯s clothing. It will definitely sell well! ¡± Chu Xia suddenly found a business opportunity. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Oh right, if you design some sexy pajamas, it will definitely sell well! ¡± Chu Xia almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Darling, how long have you been here? Why are you so dirty? ¡± ¡°D * MN, look at the women outside. They¡¯re all wearing long robes. Who are you selling your fashion to? Women have to wear traditional clothes. The only time they can wear different clothes is when they sleep. ¡± Qin Sheng was definitely not dirty. Chu Xia thought about it seriously. ¡°that makes sense. I¡¯ll design a few sets later. I¡¯ll pre-sell them here first to see how the pre-sale effect is. ¡± The two good sisters were discussing their business. A maid came in to report to Qin Sheng that summers had returned to the palace and wanted to see Qin Sheng. ¡°Tell Him to wait. Tell him that I¡¯m doing a facial mask, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. The maids were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to reply. No woman had ever asked Summers to wait. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to reply? Don¡¯t you know what the punishment is if you don¡¯t reply? ¡± The maid hurriedly ran back to reply. Qin Sheng lay down slowly and waited for the time to come before she got up. Chu Xia stared at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be angry? ¡± Qin Sheng snorted coldly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any desires, you¡¯ll be tough. ¡± She didn¡¯t want anything from the crown prince, so she naturally didn¡¯t care whether the crown prince would get angry or not. Their relationship was more about benefits. Summers needed to use her and her child, and she needed to use summors to deal with Gong Mochen. Other than that, there was no other relationship between them. Qin Sheng waited until it was time before letting the maid remove the Pearl powder from her body. She then took a shower before putting on her clothes and going to see summers. The girl who had just finished her pearl film was crystal clear. Under the light of the crystal lamp, she seemed to glow silver from the inside out. Summers¡¯ eyes widened. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re so pretty! ¡± Qin Sheng smirked. ¡°How did it go? ¡± ¡°very good. Duo duo broke his leg this time, and many people turned to me. Now, I have the confidence to inherit the throne! ¡± Said Summers. ¡°Chu Xia has already told Sikong Jue not to treat duo duo duo, so he won¡¯t be able to stand up for the rest of his life. He won¡¯t be a match for you, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you and the baby, Qin Sheng. Soon, we¡¯ll be a real couple. ¡± Summers held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. The little woman¡¯s hand was too slippery, so slippery that he wanted to hold onto her tightly! Qin Sheng pulled her hand back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold a wedding too early. You should ascend the throne first. ¡± She would never marry summers. As long as summers ascended the throne, she would win! ¡°But I want to get married first. Father has the same idea. We¡¯ll get married next month. Your wedding dress is already being made, ¡± said summors. Qin Sheng was speechless. It seemed that she had to get married to summors! ¡°Okay, you deal with your business first. I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep. It¡¯s getting late. ¡± She was in a hurry to leave, and the man¡¯s eyes were getting hotter and hotter as he looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any business to take care of. I¡¯ve taken care of everything today, ¡± summors said. There was a knock on their room door, and the maid outside reported, ¡°Your Highness, the Queen has invited you to discuss something important. ¡± Summors could only agree. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± He turned to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± Summors hurriedly opened the door and walked out of the room. Qin Sheng almost burst out laughing. Would the queen let summors come back? What a joke. The Queen would never give summors a chance to get close to her. She watched summors leave, locked the door, opened the fireplace, and walked down the secret passage. She had used a lot of the gemstones in her hands and bribed a lot of people. She wanted to get more. She walked to the long stairs and headed straight for the airport. She did not know why, but she felt that something was staring at her today! She walked to the Stone Wall and opened the stone wall. She walked into the treasure room that was shining with golden light. The gold bars and coins were very good, but unfortunately, there were words carved on them. She could not take them out and use them. It was obvious that they were the ancient currency of this country. All she could take were these gemstones She grabbed a handful of gemstones and threw them into her handbag like stones. Her gaze landed on the cut gemstones. She grabbed a few and played with them. She could not bear to give these cut gemstones away. These were waiting to be used in the future. While she was playing with the gemstones, a black figure came over from the long corridor. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and she hid behind the box. From the pile of gemstones, she took out a dagger with gemstones embedded in it. Chapter 960 Qin Sheng stared at the black figure who walked in and stabbed at the black figure with the dagger in her hand. The man¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°You¡¯re quite brave, murdering your husband! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched, but her heart was relieved. Luckily, it was him! Damn it, even if it was him, he couldn¡¯t do it! ¡°How did you know about this place? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°since you came to my locker room, I naturally knew that there was a secret passage here. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She had been pregnant for three years, yet she had actually forgotten about this. She retracted her hand, but the man held onto her tightly. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes scanned the entire treasure room, ¡°not bad, you¡¯ve found the entire country¡¯s treasure. ¡± ¡°Yes, I found it, you¡¯re not allowed to use it! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately declared her sovereignty. ¡°Even you are mine, so the treasure here is naturally mine too. Little thing, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Gong Mochen asked mockingly. ¡°No way! Summers and I ARE GETTING MARRIED! WE¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED NEXT MONTH! So the things in my house have nothing to do with you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he twisted the little woman. ¡°nothing to do with me? ¡± Gong Mochen gritted his teeth. Damn little woman, I DARE TO GET MARRIED! Even if she wanted to get married, she had to marry him! Ever since he walked into the secret passage, he had been lost in this maze-like secret passage. There was no cell phone signal from time to time, and there were many intersections. He couldn¡¯t find the way to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace at the moment. Just when he could not find the way, he suddenly heard the sound of someone walking. He hid in one of the intersections and watched. It was indeed the little woman that he had been looking forward to. All the actions of the little woman fell into his eyes. He followed her here, but who would have thought that the moment he walked in, he would be stabbed by the little woman with a dagger! Now, bring her back to his room and teach her a good lesson! ¡°BASTARD! ¡± She cursed weakly. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart itched. The girl that he had raised personally, even if he was angered by all kinds of things, he could not help but love her! ¡°Be Obedient, I will be gentle! Remember that I hate you because you are not obedient! ¡± He lectured the little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at the man, ¡°why should I be obedient? I don¡¯t WANT TO BE OBEDIENT! You are a bastard, I want to torture you! ¡± She did not believe that she would never be able to defeat this man who she had fought with since she was young! Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng back to the changing room, closed the door of the wardrobe, and brought her into the room. ¡°Do you want to drink water? ¡± He asked considerately. He took the water from the bedside table and gave it to the little woman. Qin Sheng slapped the Water Cup, ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink, Gong Mochen, you bastard! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY WOMAN! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a human, not your doll. You can do whatever you want! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily What she couldn¡¯t stand the most about this man was that he would decide everything for her, and even push her away again and again! Last time when he pushed her away in the rainforest, she had said that she would never forgive him again in this lifetime! ¡°You are mine, of course I have the right to decide everything about you! And I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice became agitated. Damn it, all of his decisions were for her own good, including letting her go! Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s body and kicked him under the bed. ¡°For my own good? You Want Sofi and an Qi for my own good? All men are the same, saying that they will never change until they die. I¡¯m not F * CKING dead yet! You¡¯ve only found two! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, you¡¯re going to marry summors! ¡± Gong Mochen was also angry. He, Sofi, and an Qi were all fakes. He had never touched any woman, but what about Qin Sheng She thought that the child was summors¡¯, so she really wanted to marry summors! Even if he knew better than anyone that Qin Sheng and summors had no relationship, he could not accept this kind of emotional betrayal! His girl could only love him alone From life to death, from this life to the next! ¡°Gong Mochen! YOU¡¯RE QUIBBLING! ¡± Qin Sheng stood up and got off the ground. This man made her feel disgusted just by looking at him! He betrayed her, and he even pushed the blame onto her and summors. She would never marry summors! ¡°President, miss an Qi is here. She said she needs help. Do you want to see her? ¡± Nie Feng asked. Gong Mochen said coldly, ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Nie Feng ALMOST THOUGHT HE HEARD WRONG! This isn¡¯t right Shouldn¡¯t she not see him? ¡°I said yes! Did you hear me? ¡± Gong Mochen said again! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let her in now! ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. She was still in the room, and Gong Mochen wanted to see an Qi? Her heart twisted in pain. She walked to the changing room, wanting to go back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace! Gong mochen grabbed Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°where are you going? Can¡¯t stand to see me with another woman? Are You Jealous? ¡± His heart was filled with joy. Even if he saw her a little jealous, he was happy. At least, it showed that she still had him in her heart! Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°I¡¯m jealous? Gong Mochen, where did you get the confidence to make me jealous? I don¡¯t love you anymore! ¡± She said coldly, determined not to let him know that she still cared about him even after he had another woman! She shook off Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°since you¡¯re not jealous, WATCH CAREFULLY! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. She didn¡¯t love him anymore How could she dare not love him? His anger came out from between his brows, and a ball of black enveloped him, as if he could be destroyed with just one move! The door of the room opened, and an Qi walked into the room crying, ¡°CEO Gong, you have to save me! The Queen¡¯s people didn¡¯t give me food, and they even hit me! ¡± However, she was stunned to see Qin Sheng in the room. ¡°Qin Sheng? ¡± She asked in surprise. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold It was as if Qin Sheng had bought his copyright, and no one could have it anymore! ¡°Qin Sheng is here as a guest. You don¡¯t mind her being here, do you? ¡± He asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched. He was asking an Qi if she minded her! ¡°I. . . ¡± An Qi paused. She really wanted to say that she minded. ¡°President Gong, it¡¯s not convenient for others to be with US, right? ¡± An Qi said in a low voice. Chapter 961 Gong mochen looked at Qin Sheng with a cold smile and wrung her pale face. He didn¡¯t believe that she could hold on for much longer! ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. We can ask Qin Sheng to give us some guidance. Since she can stand out in the crown prince¡¯s Harem, she must be good in bed! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. was he praising her in bed? He was the one who taught her all her Kung Fu! She curled the corners of her lips coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I can only say that the teacher is good. If I meet a bad teacher, I won¡¯t be able to learn anything good even if I learn for half a day! ¡± She choked back and stabbed the man¡¯s lungs to death! Gong Mochen was truly furious. He tried all sorts of ways to scold him for not having good Kung Fu, which was why she didn¡¯t learn well. On the other hand, summers¡¯Kung Fu was good, which was why she learned well! ¡°The key also depends on the students¡¯ aptitude. Some students have a high comprehension ability, and they can learn it after teaching it once, while others can¡¯t learn it no matter how many times they teach it! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were sharp. Did He scold her for not having a good comprehension ability? Her gaze shifted. ¡°Then it seems that an Qi¡¯s comprehension ability must be very good. ¡± ¡°Yes, an Qi¡¯s comprehension ability is very good. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s finger lifted an Qi¡¯s chin. ¡°You ran out from the Queen¡¯s hands to find me? You want me to protect you? ¡± An Qi nodded. ¡°The queen¡¯s people are too much. They don¡¯t give me food, say that I¡¯ve done something wrong, and even make me kneel. They even want to punish me with whipping. Only you can save me! ¡± Tears rolled down her face. It was a fact that the queen had abused her. Of course, it was also the final punishment for her. In fact, the punishment for her was already very light. After all, she had miscarried Sofi. However, she didn¡¯t want this punishment. What right did she have to be punished for a bastard? Susan used her own people to secretly help an Qi escape and let her find Gong Mochen. As long as Gong Mochen was willing to protect her, no one in the palace would dare to touch her! Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°How pitiful, how could I bear to let you be punished? Don¡¯t worry! I WILL PROTECT YOU! ¡± An Qi¡¯s heart suddenly became extremely beautiful. Gong Mochen actually said such pleasant words to her. ¡°CEO Gong, you¡¯re so kind. I knew you would protect me! ¡± All her worries just now had vanished into thin air. Even she herself had not expected things to go so smoothly! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was stiff. Gong Mochen She swore that if she ever forgave him in this life, her surname would not be Qin! She walked past Gong Mochen. He was shameless anyway, so she was not afraid that others would see her coming out of his room. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted Qin Sheng¡¯s little face. His heart was stabbed by a knife. He was still waiting for her to come and tear an Qi apart or beat him up, but in the end, she left as if nothing had happened! ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± He roared angrily. Qin Sheng stood still and turned to look at Gong Mochen. ¡°What else? Do you want me to enjoy your reality show? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Isn¡¯t your technique good? Admire US and give us some guidance! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched. It was as if she had been bitten by a dog. He wanted her to watch him find a woman! She turned around and walked back. She placed a chair in front of the bed. ¡°You guys start, I¡¯ll give you some guidance! CEO Gong, don¡¯t be too lame. Why are you still standing there? There¡¯s a beauty in front of you, why aren¡¯t you moving? ¡± She was so angry that she wanted to stab the man to death, but she restrained all her emotions. In any case, she couldn¡¯t let the man see through her emotions. She wouldn¡¯t think about the man after he left her, and punish herself with other people¡¯s mistakes. And she wouldn¡¯t let him know her sincerity, and let him see her as a joke! Gong MOCHEN¡¯s face twitched violently, and his cold gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of displeasure on her calm face, and she clearly looked like she was watching a good show! Did she really not care about him anymore Seeing that he wanted to be with another woman, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to snatch him away? ¡°Qin Sheng, is this your answer? ¡± He asked again, wanting to give Qin Sheng another chance. Even if she stood up and gave him a slap! He just couldn¡¯t bear to see her calm and indifferent attitude! Qin Sheng sneered as she crossed her legs, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my answer? Since CEO Gong is so weak that he wants someone to watch and guide him, I can only reluctantly guide him! ¡± An Qi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She and Gong Mochen were intimate, when was it Qin Sheng¡¯s turn to watch? The most important thing was, why did she have a problem listening to their conversation! And their eyes only had each other. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even look at her, he was only looking at Qin Sheng! ¡°Qin Sheng, what right do you have to watch me sleep with my man? ¡± She slapped Qin Sheng. She wished she could slap Qin Sheng to death! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes hardened, she grabbed an Qi¡¯s wrist, crossed her legs, and kicked the woman¡¯s lower abdomen! Anyway, an Qi wasn¡¯t pregnant, so it was impossible to frame her and cause her to have a miscarriage! An Qi really didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to fight back. She was a princess! A noble princess. If she wanted to hit someone, she wanted others to smile and receive her slap! She was kicked until she knelt on the ground. This was something she couldn¡¯t accept. How could she kneel in front of Qin Sheng? She was grabbed with one hand and swung the other hand toward Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng kicked an Qi¡¯s face. She was kneeling and wanted to hit her. She wanted her to taste the soles of her shoes! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She was very arrogant. Even her anger toward Gong Mochen was vented on an Qi¡¯s face. An Qi¡¯s face was kicked by the high heels, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°HELP! Help! CEO Gong, Qin Sheng hit me! ¡± She wailed and begged Gong Mochen to save her! Gong mochen leaned against the fireplace leisurely and looked at the two women who were fighting. He felt that his little woman was very beautiful even when she was fighting, and she was especially charming. Especially when she was angry, she pouted her little mouth, making him want to bite her! ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to participate in a girl¡¯s fight. An Qi, you can do it! ¡± He deliberately said that he would not miss out on the little woman¡¯s good show of hitting an Qi, and he would not interfere either. As long as his little woman was happy, she could hit anyone she wanted, except for human lives, he would take the blame! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. That d * Mn man dared to cheer for an Qi. She promised that she would not beat an Qi to death! Qin Sheng, who was originally sitting, stood up and started to argue with an Qi. An Qi also got up and reached out to grab Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng was already prepared. Usually, when girls fought, they would grab their hair and face. She dodged to the back and avoided an Qi¡¯s hand. With one step, she turned behind an Qi and kicked an Qi¡¯s waist. An Qi was kicked into the mud! ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m going to find my father and sue you! Just wait to be locked in the dungeon! ¡± She cursed. Qin Sheng stepped on the woman¡¯s back and reached out to tear an Qi¡¯s clothes. The tearing sound of the fabric echoed through the room, revealing the woman¡¯s White Body! An Qi was dumbfounded by Qin Sheng¡¯s tearing. No one had ever dared to treat her like this! She covered the fabric in front of her with her hand to prevent her skirt from falling, but the fabric behind her was torn away. She couldn¡¯t protect her body at all. ¡°Qin Sheng, I want you to die! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll let you die now! ¡± She pushed an Qi out of the room and ordered Nie Feng to chase her out! Chapter 962 ¡°No! CEO Gong, help! ¡± An Qi screamed hysterically. Qin Sheng did not close the door and just stood at the doorway, looking at the wailing woman in the corridor. This was the Middle East. A woman who had lost her morals would lose her life, let alone get married! She would not kill an Qi with her own hands. She wanted to watch an Qi die The corners of her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. She would not let go of any woman who dared to shout at her. ¡°CEO Gong, aren¡¯t you going to save your woman? She¡¯s calling out to you! Tsk Tsk, if you don¡¯t care, aren¡¯t you being too unmanly? ¡± She was bullying Gong Mochen. The next person she had to deal with was Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned black. She had hit someone and he was going to save her? He walked over in a few steps and closed the door. ¡°You don¡¯t have to save my woman. She¡¯s fine. Let me discuss with you about whether I¡¯m a man or not. ¡± Qin Sheng took a step back and leaned against the wall. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in whether you¡¯re a man or not! Go and discuss with your woman! ¡± She raised her hand and pushed the man in front of her. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°How can I let you misunderstand that I¡¯m not a man? This is a matter of my image. I want my man¡¯s image back! ¡± Qin Sheng was about to go crazy from anger. This man was too much. Her hand slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! Don¡¯t kiss me! ¡± Gong Mochen only wanted her to be obedient and be obedient. However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Nie Feng¡¯s Voice. ¡°President, something bad has happened. The king has sent guards to bring you and Miss Qin to the imperial study! Mrs. Susan¡¯s people saw that Princess an Qi was chased out and reported it to the King! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°got it, I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± He looked down at the little woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t LET ANYTHING HAPPEN TO YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°President Gong, you¡¯re so busy. You were protecting an Qi just now, and now you¡¯re protecting me? I don¡¯t dare to ask for your protection. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll also abandon me later! ¡± She retorted back. She needed his protection What a joke! Gong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up. Could it be that she wouldn¡¯t be angry if he went to protect an Qi? He suddenly realized that it was very difficult to make a woman happy, because there were some things that she would not be happy no matter what you did! ¡°I WON¡¯T IGNORE YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away. She only treated the man¡¯s words as a gust of wind. She strode out of the room and sat on the car sent by the king to the imperial study. The Queen was also alarmed. After all, Qin Sheng was her nominal future daughter-in-law. She still needed to use Qin Sheng¡¯s baby to make her son ascend the throne as the king. She naturally wanted to visit her daughter-in-law. In the room, an Qi had already changed into a new dress. Mrs. Susan accompanied an Qi to complain. When she saw Qin Sheng coming, she was like a mother leopard protecting her cub. She wanted to pounce on Qin Sheng and tear her apart! ¡°Your Majesty, punish Qin Sheng! What right does she have to hit my daughter? ! She injured the princess and is sentenced to death! And why is she in Gong Mochen¡¯s room at this late hour? ¡± Susan asked. In this country, men could have many women, but if a woman did not behave herself, she would die! Qin Sheng walked over and looked at Susan and an Qi as if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m in Gong Mochen¡¯s room. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. Why did you go to Gong Mochen¡¯s room so late at night? ¡± Mrs. Susan questioned. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°The crown prince asked me to look for President Gong. We have something to discuss. ¡± She said it without leaving any trace, but she knew that it must have caused a great stir in Mrs. Susan¡¯s heart. Gong Mochen had been found by Susan to assist duo duo. Now that she had come to look for Gong Mochen under the orders of the crown prince, Susan would definitely misunderstand that the crown prince wanted to rope in Gong Mochen! She looked on beautifully as Susan and Gong Mochen broke up! As expected, Susan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Why did the Crown Prince Look for Gong Mochen? ¡°President Gong, is that so? Why did the Crown Prince Look for you? ¡± She asked. Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, can you tell me what we talked about? ¡± Qin Sheng had kicked the ball to an Qi. An Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to say that her man wasn¡¯t good. After all, an Qi still wanted to marry Gong Mochen! Since an Qi could not say it, she naturally thought about what she said on behalf of the crown prince and Gong Mochen. The crown prince summers¡¯face was darkened by the summors! ¡°What did you say? ¡±Hee looked atQinnShengg. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. She had no intention of denying it. Gong Mochen wanted to play, so be it. Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t afford to play. ¡°We also found that an Qi secretly ran out of the temple hall. I remember that His Majesty gave the order to punish her. I don¡¯t know why the guards didn¡¯t punish an Qi and let her out? ¡± She turned her attention to an Qi. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. An Qi caused Sophie¡¯s miscarriage. It was his majesty¡¯s order to punish her. How Dare Someone Openly Disobey Your Order! What is the crime of disobeying an order? ¡± The Queen immediately stopped Qin Sheng! Chapter 963 ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re both acting behind my back, would anyone still respect his majesty? ¡± Qin Sheng said rudely. Her Gaze lingered on an Qi. Oh my God, did she think that she would be afraid when it came to the king? Hehe, an Qi immediately knew that even the king could not save her life! The king¡¯s face darkened. Qin Sheng had pointed out his weakness. He wanted to protect his daughter, but his subordinates had disobeyed his orders. If others knew about this, who would listen to his orders in the future? This was a matter of the king¡¯s dignity! ¡°Men, bring the people who are going to punish princess an Qi up here! ¡± The king ordered. ¡°Father, you have to deal with the matter of Qin Sheng hitting me first! ¡± An Qi said anxiously. With Qin Sheng around, she would bite her at any moment. She wanted to make her father cut Qin Sheng into pieces! The Queen Sneered, ¡°even if Qin Sheng has a problem, there should be a first come, first served basis. You were the one who ran away first, so naturally, I have to deal with your matter first! ¡± Even if she wanted to punish Qin Sheng, it was not the time. She had to punish an Qi first and avenge her niece! ¡°What kind of rule is this? Who Does His Majesty want to interrogate first? Should he ask the Queen First? ¡± Mrs. Susan said insidiously. ¡°Susan, who does His Majesty want to interrogate first is his majesty¡¯s right. He won¡¯t listen to me, and he won¡¯t listen to you! Your daughter did something wrong and openly disobeyed the king¡¯s order. Is this what a princess should do? ¡± The queen said coldly. Susan¡¯s expression turned ugly. She was decisively incited by the Queen. This time, it was really an Qi¡¯s fault, and it also embarrassed the king. ¡°Your Majesty, an Qi is still young. Please spare her on account that she¡¯s still a child! ¡± ¡°Child? Aren¡¯t you going to marry President Gong? She¡¯s still a child? Tsk Tsk, President Gong, it¡¯s illegal for you to Seduce a child into bed! ¡± Qin Sheng said rudely. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He looked at her arrogantly and didn¡¯t say a word. In the end, she was so rude to him! ¡°An Qi is an adult, she can¡¯t be counted as a child, ¡± he said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°since she¡¯s not a child, then please punish her, Your Majesty! ¡± She smiled at Gong Mochen. She had been waiting for him to say this. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was restrained. The little woman¡¯s smug expression was really good. He had long understood her intentions and deliberately let Qin Sheng have her way. The king¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°those who have derelict their duties, drag them down to be flogged and sent to death row! ¡± He gave the order to deal with the guards who were brought in first. A few of the guards fell to the ground in fright. ¡°Your Majesty! PLEASE SPARE US! We didn¡¯t let Princess an Qi go on our own accord. It was Madam Susan who ordered us to do so! We were only following Madam Susan¡¯s orders. ¡± They naturally didn¡¯t care about disobeying Susan¡¯s orders. Everyone knew that in the current battle for the throne, if they clung onto the right thigh at this time, they would have a good life in the future! And the king¡¯s preference for that son could be seen at a glance Most importantly, after the king gave the order, he gave a secret order for them to hit lightly and not really hurt an Qi. They naturally understood what the King meant. If they were to hit lightly, they might as well not hit at all so that they could give face to Mrs. Susan. But they never expected that after an Qi ran away, the queen would grab onto her and not let go. ¡°Hehe, so it was Mrs. Susan¡¯s order! Your Majesty, so Susan openly disobeyed your order! ¡± The queen said. The king¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°Susan, you openly disobeyed my order. You will be punished to reflect in your palace. You will not be allowed to leave the palace for three days. If an Qi ran out on her own, all punishments will be doubled! ¡± He had said the sentence. This was already the lightest sentence he could give. Otherwise, anyone¡¯s words would be a capital crime! The queen raised her eyebrows. The king¡¯s intention to protect Susan and an Qi was very obvious. Her lips pursed into a straight line. She wanted to increase the sentence and make the king increase the punishment, but the order had already been given. She could only hold back her anger. The guard came up to take an Qi away. An Qi pushed the guard away. ¡°Father, you can punish me, but what about Qin Sheng? Why didn¡¯t you punish her? She hit me! ¡± She said fiercely, looking at Qin Sheng with cold eyes. She wanted to execute Qin Sheng right now! The king nodded. ¡°Did you all see Qin Sheng hit princess an Qi? ¡± He asked everyone. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed. He was waiting for his little woman to beg him This was a good opportunity to subdue the little woman! The group of people nodded, indicating that they saw Qin Sheng hit an Qi. ¡°So what if Qin Sheng hit her? She¡¯s my woman. She can hit anyone she wants! ¡± summors said immediately. Qin Sheng looked at summors gratefully. She had to admit that this man was really good to her. Gong Mochen didn¡¯t say a word, but summors was protecting her! ¡°Your Majesty, I think there¡¯s a problem with your question! ¡± She looked at the king and said loudly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with my question? ¡± The king asked. ¡°You only asked if I hit an Qi, you didn¡¯t ask why I hit an Qi! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, quibble, I already hit her, who cares why you hit her? ¡± Susan said. Qin Sheng raised her hand and slapped an Qi on the face. ¡°hitting someone is different from hitting someone. For example, I¡¯m hitting an Qi now, and it¡¯s different from before! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± An Qi covered her face with her hand and looked at Qin Sheng who hit her in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Sheng dared to hit her in front of so many people. ¡°Your Majesty, Look at how arrogant Qin Sheng is. She dared to hit an Qi in front of you! An Qi is your daughter! ¡± Susan said immediately. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Mrs. Susan, don¡¯t be agitated. I admit that I hit an Qi, but I¡¯m explaining to the king that hitting someone is different from hitting someone! ¡± Susan was so angry that she almost went mad. ¡°YOU¡¯RE QUIBBLING! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quibbling. Now that I hit an Qi, it¡¯s different from hitting an Qi just now. I hit an Qi just now because I found out that she ran away from the temple, so I punished her And now I¡¯m hitting her just to explain That¡¯s why hitting people and hitting people are different,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°Even if my daughter ran away, what right do you have to hit her? ¡± Susan was so angry that she went crazy. ¡°Of course I have the right to hit her. The Crown Prince and I are about to get married. I¡¯m the female protagonist of the Harem, so I naturally have the right to discipline my younger siblings. Crown Prince, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng asked summers. ¡°Yes! Qin Sheng is about to be the mistress of the Harem, so she has the right to educate her younger brothers and sisters! Father, Qin Sheng did the right thing! ¡± An Qi¡¯s face and heart were in pain. ¡°Father, I refuse to accept this! ¡± The king said, ¡°Qin Sheng does have the right to discipline you. Men, take the princess to the temple. ¡± ¡°Wait! Your Majesty, as the future mistress of the Harem, I have to discipline her personally. Only then can I live up to my status! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on an Qi¡¯s face. Let¡¯s see how she hits an Qi! Chapter 964 ¡°Qin Sheng! Who Do you think you are? How dare you hit me? Don¡¯t forget that you haven¡¯t married the crown prince yet! ¡± An Qi instantly shouted. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°The queen said that in order to cultivate my abilities, she wants me to take over the Harem affairs. Queen, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± She looked at the queen with a smile. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. At least for now, her and the Queen¡¯s goals were the same. They were both targeting an Qi and Susan! The Queen¡¯s face turned unnaturally Pale. ¡°that, right. I told Qin Sheng that I want her to take over the Harem affairs, so she has the right to handle the HAREM affairs. ¡± Susan¡¯s face turned Pale. If that was the case, she could no longer question Qin Sheng¡¯s actions! ¡°Queen, have you really told Qin Sheng? You want to hand over the power of the Harem to Qin Sheng? ¡± She reminded the Queen that she did not believe that the Queen would really hand over the power of the Harem to Qin Sheng! ¡°It¡¯s what I said. I want to nurture my daughter-in-law. Is there a problem? ¡± The queen said. At this moment, she had no other choice. She had to protect Qin Sheng and Qin Sheng¡¯s children. After all, summers needed Qin Sheng¡¯s children to ascend to the throne and become the king. Qin Sheng smiled at the queen with satisfaction. The Queen was indeed obedient. For the sake of summers, she even let her control the power of the Harem! ¡°Queen, there are people who are unwilling to be punished, so they question it! ¡± She said coldly, ¡°Your Majesty, since my rights have been confirmed by the Queen, can I bring an Qi down for the execution? ¡± Her Palm itched. She couldn¡¯t wait to slap an QI. How dare she seduce Gong Mochen in front of her? She saw that an Qi had had enough of living! Even if Gong Mochen was the man she didn¡¯t want, she wouldn¡¯t give him to anyone! The king raised his hand. ¡°Go down and execute him. ¡± There was no other way. He could only have someone execute him! ¡°You guys take an Qi back to the temple. I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. Her glazed eyes rolled around as she smiled at Gong Mochen. This man wanted to watch her show, so she wanted him to see how she hit his woman! ¡°CEO Gong, aren¡¯t you going to show some concern for your woman? I heard that whipping will disfigure her! She¡¯ll have scars all over her body! ¡± She said provocatively. Gong Mochen spread his hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get Sikong Jue to do it. No matter how badly I beat her, I guarantee that there won¡¯t be any scars. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. Why did this sound so awkward What was the meaning of this Let Her beat an Qi? She couldn¡¯t figure out Gong Mochen¡¯s thoughts at all. An Qi was almost scared out of her wits. She was still counting on Gong Mochen to save her, while the man let Qin Sheng beat him up! She couldn¡¯t believe her ears! ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t you dare! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? It¡¯s the king¡¯s order, I can¡¯t disobey it! Men, take her away quickly! Don¡¯t DISTURB HIS MAJESTY¡¯S WORK! ¡± Qin Sheng said. A few guards escorted an Qi out of the imperial study and went straight to the temple hall to execute her. The Queen naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to flaunt her power in front of Mrs. Susan. She followed her out slowly. Mrs. Susan looked at the king for help, but the king didn¡¯t even look at her. She knew that it was impossible to plead for an Qi anymore, so she quickly chased after him. Qin Sheng walked behind her unhurriedly. She rubbed her small hands and smiled arrogantly, just like when she was a child. She was not afraid Anyway, she knew that even if she caused a Ruckus in the sky, the Queen and summors would protect her! She took the opportunity to mess around in the Harem. Her small brain was already thinking about how she could play tricks by taking over the affairs of the Harem! Gong Mochen followed the little woman. ¡°It¡¯s very tiring to beat people up. ¡± He reminded her. ¡°Do you feel sorry for your woman? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. A wave of anger rushed straight to her brows. Her little hands were clenched into fists. If she had a whip now, she could whip an Qi until her skin was split open! ¡°I¡¯M AFRAID YOU¡¯LL BE TIRED! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Gong Mochen. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Gong Mochen swore that he was telling the truth. However, Qin Sheng would not believe Gong Mochen at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me! ¡± She walked quickly to the temple hall. If she let an Qi have a good time, she would not be Qin Sheng! In the courtyard outside the Temple Hall, an Qi was tied to a cross. Her back was facing Qin Sheng. Susan had begged a few guards to do this. At this point, she could only beg that an Qi¡¯s face not be disfigured. It would be fine if her back was hit, but if her face was hurt, there was nothing she could do! Qin Sheng looked at an Qi whose back was facing her and curled her lips coldly. If she had nothing to do, she could play with it slowly. It just so happened to remind her that she was about to flip over! She picked up the whip and glanced at the man who was leisurely sitting on the sofa drinking tea, as if Gong Mochen was only here to drink tea! Qin Sheng raised the whip in her hand and lashed it at an Qi. An Qi¡¯s back was instantly blasted open with a bloody scar. It was as if the pain in her nerves was slower than the speed of the whip. An Qi only cried out in pain after the whip had lashed out. ¡°Ah! Qin Sheng, I want you to die! ¡± An Qi shouted. Qin Sheng smiled as she walked over to an Qi. ¡°The person who wants me to die hasn¡¯t even been born yet! This is just a whip, you can slowly suffer! ¡± ¡°B * Tch! As long as I don¡¯t die, I will take revenge! ¡± An Qi shouted! Qin Sheng whipped the woman¡¯s back again, listening to an Qi¡¯s screams and admiring the bloody marks on an Qi¡¯s back! ¡°An Qi, you should wait until you walk out of the Temple Alive to talk big! ¡± She said coldly. As long as an QI dared to attack her again, she promised that next time, it would not be a whip but a gun! ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! ¡± Mrs. Susan¡¯s hand grabbed the lapels of her heart. The whip did not seem to be hitting an Qi, but more like hitting her own body. ¡°Susan, Qin Sheng is carrying out his majesty¡¯s orders. How can she go too far? ¡± The Queen Yelled at Susan proudly. She wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to stab her! Qin Sheng lashed out a few times in succession and realized that Gong Mochen was indeed telling the truth. Just a few lashes and her arm was already sore! There were still dozens of lashes behind her. How was she going to finish them? ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯RE BEATING PEOPLE HERE! Is it fun? ¡± Chu Xia ran over and asked. The News of the imperial study had long spread throughout the entire palace. The first thing she did was run over to Qin Sheng to watch her beat people up! ¡°It¡¯s fun. Do you want to play? ¡± Qin Sheng handed the whip to Chu Xia. It had to be said that Chu Xia came at the right time. Chu Xia whipped an QI. ¡°Haha! It¡¯s really fun. This is good. Let me whip the other whips! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze twisted Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. He did not let go of the action of Qin Sheng massaging her arm. Of course, he could not let Qin Sheng collapse from exhaustion. His son was still in Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach, so he asked Nie Feng to spread the message So that the curious Chu Xia could rush over to watch the show. Sure enough, everything was as he had imagined. As soon as Chuxia arrived, she started to play. Summers walked up and helped to massage Qin Sheng¡¯s arm. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll go back to the palace to rest. I still have something to ask you. ¡± Qin Sheng said that he was the one who asked her to look for Gong Mochen. Also, Gong Mochen said that they were talking about the body position, so he had to ask clearly. Chapter 965 Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze focused on an Qi¡¯s back that had been beaten until its flesh was split open. She admired the color of the blood on that back, and her ears were filled with the screams of women. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough. Looking at this blood is really disgusting. It¡¯s not good for prenatal education. Let¡¯s go. Chuxia, you have fun! ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll help you play well. Tsk Tsk, this back is all broken by me. Hurry up and take it off. SWITCH TO THE FRONT! ¡± Chuxia ordered. Qin Sheng laughed unkindly. Mrs. Susan¡¯s little trick did not escape Chu Xia¡¯s eyes. She nodded in satisfaction and followed summers back to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were fixated on the two of them. What did summers and Qin Sheng want to talk about? He felt uneasy. ¡°Sikong Jue, look at an Qi¡¯s injuries. She can¡¯t die, ¡± he instructed. It did not matter if the two women were playing. If they were in his place, they could play to their heart¡¯s content. However, they were in the palace now. At least, they could not cross the king¡¯s bottom line until he was done with his business. In other words, they could hit people, but they could not kill them. Sikong jue moved to Gong Mochen¡¯s side. ¡°boss, if I don¡¯t kill them, I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on them. This money¡­ ? ¡± He gestured with his fingers to count the money. ¡°Hehe, you want money? Go Ask your woman for it! If someone really dies, I don¡¯t think Chuxia¡¯s life is enough to compensate an QI, right? ¡± Gong Mochen said. After saying that, he strode out of the courtyard and returned to his villa. He couldn¡¯t openly go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace to listen to what they had to say. He wanted to go through the secret passage. If this little woman dared to do anything to the crown prince, he would directly slap summers to death! Sikong jue cursed Gong Mochen in his heart. He was simply ordering people around for nothing. He really did not dare to sacrifice Chuxia¡¯s life. He watched as Chuxia swung her whip, and his heart trembled. An Qi was already screaming like a ghost He was afraid that chuxia would be whipped to death by an Qi. By then, he would not be able to save her in time! ¨C Qin Sheng followed summers back to the bedroom and came to summers¡¯bedroom. Summers¡¯ face was gloomy. ¡°You told everyone that I asked you to look for him? When did I ask you to look for him? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled innocently. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to say that? ¡± Summors was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to? What do you mean? Do you think I want you to say that? ¡± ¡°Of course. If I said that, Susan would definitely suspect that Gong Mochen had defected to our side. Do you think that if Susan and Gong Mochen broke up, there would still be people helping duo duo fight for the position of Crown Prince ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the reason Susan could return to the palace was because of Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summors¡¯ eyebrows sank. ¡°Are you deliberately misleading everyone? ¡± ¡°Yes, what else could it be? Do you think I¡¯m having an affair? ¡± Qin Sheng asked summors with a smile, her finger pointing at his chest. ¡°But, even if that¡¯s the case, why would you talk about sexual positions with Gong Mochen? ¡± summors couldn¡¯t get rid of the knot in his heart. After all, the women here were not so open. ¡°Then what should I talk to him about Should I ask him to assist you Last time when you chased him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go, so the chance of him helping you is zero. If I don¡¯t ask him to assist you, what else can I talk about Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what we talk about. The important thing is that now that an Qi has been beaten up, Mrs. Susan¡¯s power has been suppressed, and everyone is watching. ¡°You have an absolute advantage! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have an advantage! Many people will turn to me now. If I attack now, I¡¯ll definitely win! ¡± ¡°But the king doesn¡¯t want you to attack now, and you don¡¯t want to force the palace, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Summers looked at the little woman, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re really my good princess consort. You know me too well, and you know this palace too! ¡°! ¡°father doesn¡¯t want to abdicate, so whether it¡¯s me or duo duo, he¡¯ll only suppress it and won¡¯t really give the throne to anyone! ¡± ¡°However, Gong Mochen and Mrs. Susan have a grudge. It¡¯ll be easy for us to do whatever we want in the future, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay. Now we can only suppress duo duo, and then think of how to get rid of him! I¡¯ll go out and discuss countermeasures with my da Qing. You sleep in my room, so that people will think that I¡¯ve always been in my room, ¡± Summers said as he hugged Qin Sheng He hugged her tightly and kissed her on the forehead. He liked Qin Sheng not only because of her appearance, but also because of her intelligence! After a short pause, he released Qin Sheng and brought his own people out of the palace in disguise. Qin Sheng was the only one left in the room. The corners of her lips curved into a crescent smile. Now that summers was gone, she could go to the secret passage to get the gems. She walked to the fireplace and raised her hand to turn the vase on it. The fireplace made a soft sound as it opened to the side. Suddenly, a man walked out, giving Qin Sheng a fright. ¡°Bastard, why are you here? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was pounding. She was really frightened when she saw the man. Gong Mochen hugged the little woman with his long arms. ¡°Did I scare you? ¡± Qin Sheng pushed the man away. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She was really glad that summers had left the palace. If Summers had not left the palace but had secretly gone to some place in the palace, then the person who had opened the secret passage would be summers! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I saw what you did behind my back. Did Summers Hug you just now? ¡± He questioned. The last time he saw Qin Sheng walk into the secret passage from here, he knew that this was the secret passage leading to the crown prince¡¯s palace. And between the secret passage and the secret door of the room, there was a small door mirror that could see the situation in the room. He happened to see summers hugging Qin Sheng and kissing her. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that summers left quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill summors when he came in! Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and her small hands drew circles on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°CEO Gong, are You Jealous? Hehe, you¡¯re hugging me from both sides. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to turn back again! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°How did you know that I want to eat a cabbage like you? ¡± ¡°forget it, CEO Gong. I don¡¯t like to eat things that others spit out! GET LOST! ¡± She pushed the man away forcefully and walked straight into the secret room. Gong Mochen followed the little woman into the room and closed the fireplace. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen walked one after the other. She wanted to take the gemstones, so Gong Mochen did not bother her. She walked into the treasure room and grabbed the raw gemstones in the box. Gong Mochen followed her in. He did not casually flip through the jewelry in the box. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s as he searched for what he was looking for. The items were very important. He knew from Zhuo Nan that the items should be here. It was just that the boxes of items made it very difficult for him to search through. Qin Sheng noticed Gong Mochen. He was not taking anything. He was just looking for something. She walked over and asked, ¡°what are you looking for? ¡± Gong Mochen took out a cylindrical gold inlaid with jewelry from the box of jewelry. He showed it to the little woman. ¡°The king¡¯s ancestors were quite open-minded. They were afraid that their concubines would run out and be lonely. They even prepared the tools on the bed to comfort their emptiness. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. This thing¡­ ¡­ Chapter 966 Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. She didn¡¯t understand why there was such a thing here. She had to admit that old King Wu was too considerate? She kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°GET LOST! DISGUSTING THING! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s leg avoided the woman¡¯s foot and spread his legs to stick to the little woman¡¯s body. ¡°How can it be disgusting? There are a lot of such things sold on the Internet. It¡¯s a necessary bedding for girls. Don¡¯t you want to try it? ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s waist with his arm and used his other hand to scratch the thing on the woman¡¯s thigh. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened, and her leg itched from the man¡¯s scratch. Why didn¡¯t she think that Gong Mochen was that perverted? Back then, no matter how she pounced on him, he would always be able to control himself. Now, he was practically a pervert at any moment! ¡°A must-have? Does that mean that your bed also has a must-have? What brand of doll is it? Is it that Big Star or a cartoon character? ¡± She teased the man. ¡°I don¡¯t need a doll. I have my woman, but if you feel empty, use this for me, or look for me! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a low voice. Thinking of Qin Sheng being hugged by summors just now, he felt all kinds of displeasure. He wasn¡¯t by the little woman¡¯s side, what if she had needs He would rather accept her using tools, than accept her finding a man for him! And he didn¡¯t need these. He could want them, and he could find her. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have any needs. He only had feelings for her. Qin Sheng was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Damn man, he went to find a woman to solve the problem himself, and asked her to find tools? ¡°I don¡¯t like to use cold things. Also, you don¡¯t have to care what I want to use! ¡± Her hand hit the man¡¯s shoulder fiercely, telling him to get lost. ¡°You don¡¯t like cold things? If you want to use warm things, I have them! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s mouth. She was as angry as a little wild cat, and the way she was angry was what he liked the most! Every time he saw her, he liked to press her down and conquer her! Qin Sheng turned her head to avoid the man¡¯s lips. She hated being forced by him the most, especially at this time. However, his deep kiss blocked all her sounds and absorbed all her breath! Her head was in a daze. Because of the lack of oxygen, her mind was blank. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman in his arms. All the nerves in his body were screaming. The soft her was like a soft doll. The moment he touched her, he wished he could merge into her body. He held her butt with his hands and carried her to sit on two jewelry boxes. This height was perfect for him. He let her breathe and lowered his voice, ¡°do you want to try it? Some people say that pregnant girls are more likely to want it. ¡± He licked the little woman¡¯s ears. His breath was filled with his masculine charm. Regardless of whether the little woman wanted it or not, he really wanted it. Qin Sheng took in a deep breath of oxygen. Without the embrace of a man, she was really going to fall to the ground. ¡°GET LOST! Bastard, don¡¯t you dare touch me! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. However, her breath had yet to recover and she was already weak from cursing! ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. I will keep touching you! ¡± Gong Mochen was teasing the little woman. If she didn¡¯t let him touch her, who would he touch? ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned red and then white. ¡°Gong Mochen, I don¡¯t want you. This is just a normal reaction. If I touch you, you will also have a reaction! ¡± She choked. This man really made her hate him. Her rationality knew that she could not be with him, but her body was familiar with his every move and would always perfectly cooperate with him! However, she would not admit that she wanted him! Once unfaithful, she would not use him for the rest of her life. Even if she used a tool, she would not use him! ¡°You don¡¯t want me, but you give me a complete reaction. No wonder people say that women¡¯s small mouths are used to lie! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled coldly. She was imprisoned by him and could not move a single inch under his body. She could not run even if she wanted to! Her eyes narrowed as she snatched the tool from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the tool I¡¯m using. I can use this thing to have all sorts of reactions! ¡± Her face was smiling, but her heart was bleeding non-stop. She hated Gong Mochen to death. If he had not forced her, she would not have forced herself to do such a thing! She lifted her skirt and used it right in front of the man¡­ ¡­ Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched in anger. He wished he could strangle the little woman to death. Did she think he was dead? He was a living person. She didn¡¯t want him standing here, but she wanted a tool? Before the little woman could use the tool, he reached out and grabbed the tool from her hand and threw it on the ground. ¡°You are my woman. I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have the right to use him! If you want me to give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Gong Mochen pressed on the little woman and untied his belt. It was simply an insult to his male function. He didn¡¯t believe that he was worse than an object! Qin Sheng subconsciously used her arms to open the distance between the two of them. ¡°Gong Mochen, you¡¯re crazy! I¡¯m pregnant! ¡± She roared angrily. They could not sleep together during the first three months of pregnancy, or the child would be in danger. Gong Mochen stopped moving. No matter how angry he was, it was not as important as his son! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be fucked by me, then help me! ¡± He clenched her little hand tightly and controlled the rhythm. He kissed her lips and stopped all her protests. The air in Qin Sheng¡¯s lungs was sucked dry by the man. Her brain sank into darkness once again. She was so deprived of oxygen that she could not control herself and allowed the man to grab her and do what he wanted to do. After a while, the man¡¯s madness was finally satisfied. Qin Sheng finally managed to catch her breath. She kicked the man¡¯s lower abdomen fiercely, wishing that she could cripple him! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She roared angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s eardrum moved. His super strong hearing allowed him to catch a slight sound. He picked up Qin Sheng and brought her to a fork in the underground secret tunnel. The sound of a woman¡¯s footsteps came from afar. One could hear her caution. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the woman walking over. This woman was man man! Man Man, who had been crazy all this time! Her heart clenched. Man Man was not crazy at all. She was lying to her! Fortunately, Gong Mochen was alert enough to hide here with her. Otherwise, man man would have found them! Man Man walked to the treasure room with ease. Her eyes landed on the jewelry boxes and kicked away the tools lying on the ground. ¡°How can there be such things? ¡± She cursed in a low voice. She reached out to open the boxes and rummaged through the jewelry inside. The sound of jewelry colliding with gold and silver was loud. However, Qin Sheng was not in the mood to appreciate the sound. Her brows sank. What was man man looking for? She could tell that man man¡¯s purpose was very strong. It was obvious that she was looking for something Even the jewelry could not enter her eyes! Chapter 967 Gong Mochen¡¯s eardrum moved, and his super strong hearing allowed him to catch a slight sound. He picked up Qin Sheng and brought her to a fork in the underground tunnel. The sound of a woman¡¯s footsteps came from afar, and one could hear her caution. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the woman walking over. This woman was man man! Man Man, who had been crazy all this time! Her heart clenched. Man Man was not crazy at all, she was lying to her! Fortunately, Gong Mochen was alert enough to hide here with her. Otherwise, man man would have found them! Man Man walked to the treasure room with ease. Her eyes landed on the jewelry boxes and kicked away the tools lying on the ground. ¡°How can there be such things? ¡± She cursed in a low voice. She reached out to open the boxes and rummaged through the jewelry inside. The sound of the jewelry colliding with the gold and silver was loud. However, Qin Sheng was not in the mood to appreciate the sound. Her eyebrows sank. What was man man looking for? She could tell that man man¡¯s purpose was very strong. It was obvious that she was looking for something Even the jewelry was not worth her attention! Man Man¡¯s hand was rummaging through the jewelry box. She had never felt the weight of the jewelry so clearly before. She had not rummaged for long before she felt pain in her arm. These things were too heavy! There was far more than one jewelry box. This room was filled with jewelry boxes. Any one of them was enough for her to search for half a day! She stomped her feet in frustration. It was not easy for her to pretend to be crazy and hide from Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes so that she could stay. Today, she finally found the opportunity to sneak into the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. The last few times she sneaked in, it was when she was serving the crown prince in bed. She took the opportunity to inhale the sleeping medicine for the crown prince and let him fall into a deep sleep. Only then did she sneak in to look for it. But every time, she could only flip through one box. It was impossible to find it at such a speed. More importantly, she did not know what the thing Zhuo Nan asked her to look for looked like! She searched for a while and seemed to be startled by a slight sound. She turned her head back vigilantly and walked towards the source of the sound step by step. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. The sound was made by Gong Mochen! Because Gong Mochen had been taking advantage of the time when they could not make any sound to torture her and bring her to the extreme! She could not help but take a deep breath so that man man could hear the abnormality! Her eyes were tightly fixed on man man¡¯s figure which was getting closer and closer. The long light in the tunnel dragged man man¡¯s figure very, very long. She had already seen the shadow above man man¡¯s head moving over! Her heart was so nervous that she forgot to take a breath. Her mind was spinning rapidly. If man man found out that she was with Gong Mochen, what would she do? Just as man man¡¯s shadow was about to turn into the tunnel where they were hiding, Gong Mochen flipped his wrist and shot out a small stone from his fingertip. The small stone was hit onto the stone wall of the tunnel, making a rolling sound. Man Man was shocked by the sudden sound. She was also afraid of being discovered! She quickly walked towards the place where the sound came from and got a small stone. Her eyes were fixed on the stone wall. The Stone Wall here was made of large stones. There would be small stones in the cracks. Could it be that these small stones had fallen off by themselves after a long time? Her brows were furrowed into a knot. Her gaze swept through the cracks in the stone wall, but she could not see the cracks in the ceiling clearly due to the high passage. Suddenly, the ringtone of a mobile phone rang. Man Man was so scared that she almost jumped up. She reached out and pressed on the phone screen to turn off the sound. This was the time that she had set for herself. For safety reasons, she only gave herself twenty minutes to find something. When the time was up, she would return regardless of whether she could find something or not. Because she was cautious enough, no one had discovered that she had been to the secret passage! She quickly returned to the secret passage leading to the crown prince¡¯s dormitory, skillfully opened it, and drilled back in. As Qin Sheng heard the sound of the door closing, she pushed Gong Mochen away and walked out. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, we were almost exposed! ¡± She scolded angrily. Gong Mochen smiled indifferently, ¡°so what if we found out, at most we can just kill her with one shot. ¡± He said it lightly, he had never taken man man seriously, this woman was not worth mentioning to him at all! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I can¡¯t let her die yet! GET LOST! I¡¯m going back. ¡± She would not let man man die, especially at this moment. She had to find out what man man was looking for before she would let man man die! ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. How did you know that she left the Crown Prince¡¯s bedroom? Go take a look first. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. This was very important. If they let man man go, man man might not let them go. If man man bumped into Qin Sheng who came out from the secret passage and was shouted out by man man, then it would be too late to kill man man! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She did not expect Gong Mochen to say this. Did he not see that man man was looking for something? She didn¡¯t believe that Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t see it, but Gong Mochen didn¡¯t tell her. The reason she could think of was that Gong Mochen knew that something was hidden here, but he didn¡¯t want to tell her! Thinking of Gong Mochen¡¯s action of looking for something, her lips curled coldly. She was sure that Gong Mochen and man man were looking for the same thing! The next moment, she smiled and nodded, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± She walked up the steps and walked to the door. Since there was a door mirror, she could see the situation inside the room. She looked at the mirror and saw man man sneakily walking away. Man Man carefully opened the door and quietly walked out. Without making a sound, she closed the door. Qin Sheng waited for a while. When she was sure that man man would not come back, she opened the door and walked in. She quickly closed the fireplace and did not let Gong Mochen in. Gong Mochen was almost hit in the nose. He looked at the closed door angrily. Did this little woman think that a door could stop him? However, he still chose to retreat to the secret room of the treasure trove. He had to find that thing quickly. He could not let man man get her hands on it. Moreover, he had to find out what man man was looking for before Qin Sheng found out. This thing was of great importance. He would not let Qin Sheng get involved in this matter. Qin Sheng, who was in the room, threw herself comfortably onto the bed. Her body bounced on the soft bed. Her big eyes flashed with a fox-like cunning. She was not stupid enough to ask Gong Mochen! He had discovered that man man had gone to look for something and did not tell her. She knew that he did not want to tell her at all! Instead of asking Gong Mochen, it was better for her to look for man man herself. But how could she get man man to talk Her eyes narrowed into slits. She had to get to the bottom of this matter as soon as possible. She had to find the thing before Gong Mochen found it! Summers did not come back for the whole night. When he returned to the room, it was already early in the morning. The two of them pretended to have just woken up and walked out of the room together, showing off their love in front of everyone. He helped Qin Sheng to the dining room and ordered a nutritious meal for Qin Sheng. He even fed Qin Sheng personally. After the show of Love, Summers left the palace of the crown prince. The summors were so intense that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Chu Xia, who had breakfast with him, felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Damn, aren¡¯t you guys too sick of each other? You and Gong Mochen weren¡¯t this sick of each other back then! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°because it¡¯s fake, I¡¯m always afraid that I didn¡¯t do enough, so I did too much! ¡± A truly loving couple would not show off their love in front of outsiders. Because they were confident in their own love, they did not need to show it at all. On the other hand, people who showed their love every day were afraid that others would know that they were not in love. That was why they would think of a way to show it to others! ¡°Damn, how can this work? When can we leave? I miss my two kids already! ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°Chu Xia, do something for me. I want to investigate man man, ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and instructed in a low voice. Chapter 968 Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°Why are you investigating man man? Isn¡¯t she crazy? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not crazy at all. I saw her yesterday! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°where is she? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°In the secret room. She went to look for something. I guess it must be related to Zhuo Nan. Other than Zhuo Nan, no one can make man man desperately look for something, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes! Man Man is like a fool. She will only pay for Zhuo Nan. ¡± Chu Xia agreed with Qin Sheng. ¡°If it¡¯s what Zhuo Nan wants, I suspect that it has something to do with our family. We might be able to find out about your parents¡¯ death and my mother¡¯s death. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°could it be that our family¡¯s death is related to this country? ¡± Chu Xia was puzzled. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°not necessarily. This is just my guess! If you want to know why, you can only ask man man! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s big eyes narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go find her. Even if I beat her, I¡¯ll beat her up! ¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not afraid of death! For Zhuo Nan, she¡¯ll even die. If she¡¯s not afraid of death, do you think she¡¯ll still be afraid of you beating her up? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Man Man, that lunatic, has been poisoned by Zhuo Nan. There¡¯s no cure. If she dies for man man man, there¡¯s nothing impossible. However, if we don¡¯t beat her up, how are we going to interrogate her? ¡± ¡°Go and see her! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Chu Xia was stunned. She instantly understood what Qin Sheng meant. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and see her now. ¡± The two sisters walked towards man man¡¯s room. The maid opened the door and saw man man curled up on the carpet. Chu Xia walked towards man man man and touched man man¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°sister, are you feeling better? I heard that you¡¯re sick? ¡± She said softly as if she was afraid of scaring man man. Man Man looked up and saw Chu Xia. She seemed to be frightened and hid from Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia looked at man man in surprise. ¡°Qin Sheng, how did sister become like this? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She doesn¡¯t know anyone anymore, ¡± Qin Sheng said deliberately. ¡°Ah? Sister, get up quickly. Don¡¯t sit here. ¡± Chu Xia helped man man up. Man Man looked at Qin Sheng as if she had seen the grim reaper. She grabbed Chu Xia and hid behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! ¡± She shouted. Chu Xia frowned. ¡°Qin Sheng, are you the one who wants to kill man man? Even if she has done something wrong, she¡¯s still your cousin, my biological sister! No matter what, keep her alive! Otherwise, brother will be sad if he finds out. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for cousin¡¯s sake, she¡¯s already a dead person! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I know she did a lot of wrong things, but she¡¯s crazy. It¡¯s a bit too much for you to treat her like this, ¡± Chu Xia said softly. ¡°How am I too much? I assigned her a maid to serve her. Am I too much? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Chu Xia. ¡°serve her like this? Sister, have you eaten? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Man Man shook her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. I WANT TO EAT! ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast? Have you eaten dinner? Yesterday¡¯s dinner? ¡± Chu Xia continued to ask. Man Man shook her head, indicating that she hadn¡¯t eaten. ¡°What about yesterday¡¯s lunch? ¡± Chu Xia asked again. ¡°No, I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat. Please give me some food! ¡± Man Man cried. She ran to the table, took out a Napkin, and stuffed it into her mouth. Chu Xia grabbed man man¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. You can¡¯t eat this! ¡± She turned around and shouted at the door, ¡°come in! ¡± A few maids walked in and asked, ¡°Miss Chu Xia, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°How long has it been since you guys gave her food? ¡± Chu Xia questioned. The maids looked at each other and said, ¡°we, we all gave her food. ¡± Chu Xia walked over and slapped the maid on the face. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯ll make people throw you to the wolves! ¡± ¡°No! We all bring man man¡¯s food on time, but she doesn¡¯t eat sometimes! ¡± The maid said. Chu Xia continued to slap her. ¡°You¡¯re still lying! Tell me, how long has it been since you¡¯ve given her food? ¡± The maid looked at Qin Sheng for help. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Chu Xia, forget it. She runs outside every day. The maids are tired of watching her. If you want to feed man man, just get them to bring her food. ¡± ¡°No, we have to find out what happened! They deliberately starved man man! ¡± Chu Xia said and kicked the maid¡¯s leg, causing her to kneel on the ground. ¡°Tell me, how long has it been since you guys fed her? ¡± The maid cried after being kicked ¡°We all fed her, but she threw her food at us like it was nothing. She even broke the cutlery and cut herself. She was injured, and we had to call the imperial physician for her. Last time, she injured the imperial physician and even smashed the first-aid kit. Yesterday, she got sick again and broke everything in the room. She even broke her lunch. We picked up the things she broke in the afternoon, so we didn¡¯t bring her lunch again. Who knew that she would smash the room again, and we went to clean it up again. We didn¡¯t give her dinner because we were afraid that she would break it again. Later, we saw that she was asleep, so we went to sleep and didn¡¯t bring her dinner again.¡± A few maids said aggrievedly. Yesterday, they had followed man man to clean up the room, and they were exhausted. They were so tired that they fell asleep when they sat by the door. Fortunately, man man didn¡¯t smash anything in the room when they woke up. Otherwise, they really couldn¡¯t stand to clean up the mess that man man broke every day! Qin Sheng understood how man man ran to the prince¡¯s bedroom. Man Man used these maids to fall asleep and ran out. Her lips were cold. She was afraid that these maids were sleeping abnormally. Otherwise, how could man man leave so easily? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault! Get up! ¡± She ordered. ¡°How is it not their fault? It¡¯s because they didn¡¯t take good care of my sister that something like this happened! ¡± Chuxia said unhappily. ¡°Chuxia, I know you feel sorry for man man when you suddenly saw her, but she really did a lot of wrong things. This is her retribution! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that she shouldn¡¯t have retribution! But she shouldn¡¯t starve to death, right? Change all these maids for me! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It¡¯s useless to change many maids. Man Man is so crazy that no one can keep an eye on her! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe it? How hard is it to see a woman? I came to see her personally. If I can see her alone, then it means that these maids are bad! ¡± Chuxia said angrily. ¡°Okay. If you can look after her alone, then it means that it¡¯s the problem of these maids. You can punish them however you want, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia ran her hand through man man¡¯s messy hair. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you WHO¡¯s the problem! Sister, let¡¯s go and have breakfast. ¡± She walked out of the room with man man and turned to look at Qin Sheng. She winked at Qin Sheng. Chapter 969 Qin Sheng watched as Chu Xia took man man away. A sharp and cold light flashed in her eyes. She wanted to see how long man man could act! Chu Xia brought man man to the restaurant and ordered a bunch of food for man man. She watched as man man wolfed down her food. It seemed that man man really had not eaten anything. That was why she was so hungry. ¡°Chu Xia, eat it! ¡± Man Man picked up a piece of TIRAMISU and handed it to Chu Xia. Chu Xia was stunned. Man Man had never taken care of her. This was the first time she had felt her sister¡¯s care. However, at this moment, man man had given her a piece of Tiramisu. With a gloomy expression, she took the cake and thanked man man softly, ¡°thank you. I will remember that you gave me a piece of cake. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s mind was filled with man man¡¯s sharp curses towards her. They used to be worse than enemies. Man Man chuckled at Chu Xia and continued eating her thousand layer meat pie. She did not put down the fork until she had finished eating everything on the table. Chu Xia wiped man man with a tissue. ¡°sister, I¡¯ll send you back to your room. ¡± Man Man seemed to be frightened when she heard that. She hugged the chair and refused to leave. ¡°sister, don¡¯t you want to go back to your own room? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back. They will kill me! ¡± Man Man said. Chuxia seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°But if you don¡¯t go back to your room, where do you want to go? ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes turned. She reached out and pulled Chuxia out of the dining room. She led Chuxia around the palace of the crown prince, from the garden outside to the indoor garden, from the rockery to the beautiful lounge. Chuxia felt like she was on a day trip to the palace. They moved from morning to noon and couldn¡¯t be bothered to go back. She decided to have dinner with man man in the garden. Then, they started to move around the palace from afternoon to night. They simply had dinner by the beach. When she finally brought man man back to the palace of the crown prince, the sky was already dark. Chuxia rubbed her sore legs. It had been a long time since she had walked this far. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m too tired, ¡± she cried out bitterly. Man Man seemed to be tired as well. She walked past the bedroom of the crown prince, opened the door, and walked in. She sat on the carpet and stopped moving. Chuxia walked over to man man. ¡°You can¡¯t sit here. This is the crown prince¡¯s bedroom! We can¡¯t rest here. If you don¡¯t want to go back to your room, you can sleep in my room. ¡± She discussed with man man and reached out to pull man man¡¯s hand. Man Man unhappily pushed Chuxia¡¯s hand away and fell asleep on the carpet. No matter how Chuxia called, she did not get up! Chuxia could not pull man man up no matter what. She did not expect man man to be stronger than her despite being thinner than her! She massaged her legs with her hands as her gaze swept across the empty room. ¡°I heard from Qin Sheng that the crown prince is not coming back today. Why don¡¯t we take a nap on the carpet for a while? We will leave after we have rested enough. ¡± She lay on the carpet as well. The soft, long-furred carpet was more comfortable than a bed. Chu Xia breathed in and out evenly in no time. This was the sign of falling asleep. Man Man slowly opened her eyes and revealed a cold gaze. Her hand touched her neck. There was a small pendant hanging on the necklace around her neck. The small pendant was a jade pendant in the shape of a small Gourd. However, looking at the simple pendant, there was a secret that others did not know. She took off the pendant and twisted open the Jade Gourd. The inside of the Gourd was hollow and contained white powder. She held her breath and placed the small gourd under Chu Xia¡¯s nose. She watched as Chu Xia sucked the powder into her nose. The corners of her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. She had relied on this thing to make the maids who were guarding her fall asleep yesterday. She had brought it here by herself and went to the secret room to look for the thing she was looking for! She put the small Gourd back on and skillfully opened the fireplace. She walked down the stairs of the secret passage. She had been pretending to be crazy and stupid just for this thing. She had been bullied by those maids. She had had enough! She hurried to the jewelry box and continued to look for the thing she was looking for. However, the box was full of jewelry. There were no documents that she wanted at all! Those documents were the most important things! Unfortunately, no matter how hard she searched, she still could not find the thing she wanted. She looked at the time on her phone and quickly returned to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. She closed the fireplace and laid back in her original position, waiting for Chu Xia to wake up. Qin Sheng, who was in the secret passage, walked out from the fork in the road. Now she was even more certain that man man did not want jewelry. She walked to the jewelry box in the secret room and checked if there was anything different inside. However, after looking at it for a long time, there was nothing but jewelry! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. What exactly was it that Gong Mochen and man man were so persistent in searching for? The corners of her lips turned cold. She walked back to summers¡¯room. At this moment, Chu Xia had already woken up and she had already brought man man back to man man¡¯s room. Qin Sheng walked to Chu Xia¡¯s room. After a short pause, she saw Chu Xia Return. ¡°Have you arranged for man man? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything suspicious about her. She didn¡¯t go to any special place, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°She went to the secret passage when you were in the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia was shocked. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t I know she went to the secret passage? ¡± She grabbed her hair. ¡°Why did I fall asleep just now? I just felt tired from walking and wanted to lie down to rest. I didn¡¯t want to sleep. ¡± ¡°I suspect that man man has sleeping pills in her hands. Otherwise, no one would know that she left her room yesterday, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her! ¡± Chu Xia was so angry that she wanted to rush out of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t go yet. She can still pretend to be crazy if you go. What can you do to her? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°F * CK! Then what should we do? Continue to let me follow her? ¡±ChuuXiaa asked. In fact, it was Qin Sheng¡¯s idea. The two of them deliberately quarreled. She protected man man and took man man away while Qin Sheng made things difficult for man man. ¡°SCARE HER! See what she wants to find, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, tell me, how do we scare her? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°She will definitely come again tomorrow, and then we will¡­ ¡± Qin Sheng whispered into Chu Xia¡¯s ear. Chu Xia¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s see if we don¡¯t scare her to death! Man Man is really too much! ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep well now. Tomorrow, you continue to act as your good sister and continue to play with her! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Okay! ¡± Chu Xia agreed readily. ¡°¡­¡± When the Sun rose the next day, Chu Xia continued to play with man man. Chu Xia had a feeling that she wanted to play all over the palace. Man Man continued to bring Chu Xia into summers¡¯room and refused to leave. Today was going better than man man. Chu Xia still did not notice her. She foolishly laid on the carpet with man man. She used sleeping pills to make Chu Xia fall asleep again and then ran into the secret passage. She had already gone through a few boxes before. She opened the lid of the other boxes and started to go through the other boxes. A black figure walked over from behind man man man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 970 Man Man¡¯s heart trembled and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She could clearly hear the sound of someone walking behind her. Her heart was in her throat and her movements were stiff. She didn¡¯t even dare to look back at the person behind her. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how would a madman know about the secret passage? How did he come here? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice floated towards man man in a teasing manner. Man Man¡¯s eyes were wide open. Mou Ran turned around and saw Chu Xia¡¯s face! ¡°You, aren¡¯t you asleep? How could it be? ¡± She stammered. Chu Xia sneered and grabbed the jade gourd pendant on man man¡¯s neck, pulling it down ¡°I was wondering why I fell asleep yesterday and didn¡¯t know where you went. So you used this! Qin Sheng, it¡¯s a good thing you found her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know how I died! ¡± Her voice was cold. Her own sister didn¡¯t show mercy when she attacked her, and she didn¡¯t know even if she stabbed her. ¡°Man man, what else do you have to say? Do you still want to continue pretending to be mad? In fact, you pretended to be mad to stay here! You want to find the things here! Tell me, what are you looking for If you tell me, I can consider letting you return to the country.¡±Qin Sheng stated her conditions. Man Man chuckled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯ll let me go? There¡¯s nothing more to say between us! Kill me if you want to! Zhuo Nan will avenge me anyway None of you will live!¡± She said fiercely. It was impossible for her to continue pretending to be a lunatic now. She could not be bothered to continue pretending. Qin Sheng was right. She had wanted to stay from the start. That was why she pretended to be crazy and acted dumb. Only when Qin Sheng was not on guard against her would she be able to continue looking for what Zhuo Nan wanted. Chu Xia was so angry that she slapped man man on the face. ¡°Are you an idiot? Our family does not help our own people. You want to help an outsider to deal with us? ¡°Are you really a child of the Yun Family ¡°Our parents died for no reason. Don¡¯t you want to find out the truth? Why are you helping Zhuo Nan to harm us! ¡± She really wanted to hit Yun man¡¯s head. She did not understand what Yun man was thinking. She could even betray her own family! ¡°Zhuo Nan did NOT HARM FATHER AND MOTHER! He is helping US take revenge! You have all misunderstood him! What I am looking for is the document that can prove who killed our parents! I can tell you right now that it was the people from the Nan Gong family who killed our parents The person you want to hit should not be me, but Qin Sheng She clearly knew that it was the people from the Nan Gong family who caused the death of our Yun family. She was still together with Gong Mochen and even gave birth to his daughter! Qin Sheng was the one who deserved to die You still dare to hit me I¡¯m also investigating the truth, what did I do wrong?¡±Yun man covered her face with her hand, and her face was swollen by her sister! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. Indeed, the thing that man man was looking for was related to her family. ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Nan Gong family that caused the death of our Yun family. If it was, why would someone die in their family? Don¡¯t you think that his father¡¯s death and my father¡¯s death are very strange? No matter who caused the death of someone, it can¡¯t be that both of them died, right? ¡± ¡°Hehe, why not? Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter how your father died, what does it have to do with us? We only want to investigate the cause of death of our Yun family¡¯s children! Our parents were killed by the Nan Gong family! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°STOP ARGUING! Isn¡¯t it easy to know the truth? Can¡¯t we just find the thing you¡¯re talking about? What does the thing you¡¯re looking for look like? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you! Don¡¯t even think about getting that evidence! I want to help Zhuo Nan get it so that he can defeat Gong Mochen! ¡± Man Man said. Chu Xia was so angry that she wanted to dig out man man¡¯s brain to see how man man¡¯s brain actually grew. ¡°You¡¯re helping Zhuo Nan? Are you crazy? ¡± She roared angrily. Man Man sneered, ¡°At least Zhuo Nan isn¡¯t the one who killed our parents! and Qin Sheng¡¯s man man is the child of the enemy who killed my parents! Which one of us is crazy? ¡± She pushed Chu Xia away and wanted to walk past Chu Xia and run out of the secret passage. Chu Xia reached out to pull man man, ¡°don¡¯t even think about running away! Don¡¯t even think about leaving until you tell me what it looks like! ¡± Qin Sheng helped Chu Xia grab man man. ¡°No matter who killed it, you have to find the evidence first. Even if you hate the Nan Gong family, you have to bring out the evidence first! ¡± ¡°Am I that stupid? Won¡¯t you destroy the evidence if I give it to you? Zhuo Nan will lose his trump card if he wants to deal with Gong Mochen! I will not give it to you even if I die! ¡± Man Man said. Chu Xia was so angry that she was speechless. However, she knew very well that man man only had Zhuo Nan in his mind. He would not listen to what they said! She turned her eyes and signaled Qin Sheng to grab man man. She picked up a gemstone cane from the jewelry box with one hand and hit man man on the back of her neck. Man Man, who was struggling in Qin Sheng¡¯s arms, rolled her eyes and closed her eyes. Her body slowly fell to the ground like a sandbag. Qin Sheng looked at Chuxia. ¡°thank you for believing me! ¡± Her heart felt like it was stuffed with cotton. She knew very well that man man was Chuxia¡¯s biological sister, and she was only Chuxia¡¯s cousin. This matter was related to the cause of Chuxia¡¯s parents¡¯death. If chuxia still trusted her so much, how wrong would CHUXIA¡¯S HEART BE! ¡°Qin Sheng, how many years have we been friends? How can I not trust you? If I don¡¯t trust you, can I Trust Zhuo Nan? I¡¯m sure that Zhuo Nan is lying to man man! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°actually, man man also wants to help your parents find out the murderer. Although I can¡¯t say with certainty that the matter has nothing to do with the Nan Gong family, I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with Gong Mochen. ¡°If it really was his father, I will give the Yun family an explanation. I won¡¯t let uncle and aunt die without a clear reason! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She wanted to know the truth more than anyone else. She believed in Gong Mochen, but she didn¡¯t know Gong Mochen¡¯s father. She couldn¡¯t guess whether Gong Mochen¡¯s father was innocent or not. ¡°I know you¡¯re a responsible person, but the matters between parents have already been settled. Qin Sheng, don¡¯t let anything affect you. ¡± Chuxia said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes dimmed. The problem between her and Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t just the grudges between her parents, but also his current woman and the child in her belly! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about our matter after we¡¯ve investigated the truth. We¡¯ll think of a way to find out the truth now. ¡± She could only think about it when the truth was revealed. She wanted to know the truth more than anyone else. ¡°But man man didn¡¯t tell us at all! No matter how hard we look, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find it, ¡± said Chu Xia. They didn¡¯t even know what that thing looked like. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I think man man doesn¡¯t know where that thing is hidden. If she knew, she would have found it long ago, right? I¡¯ve thought of a way. Chu Xia, come here¡­ ¡± A crafty look flashed across her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 971 Chu Xia moved closer to Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°what good idea do you have now? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°This idea is absolutely good! I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to hook up with Zhuo Nan¡¯s men very soon and find out the truth! ¡± The more Chu Xia heard, the more excited she became. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! I¡¯M DYING OF ANXIETY! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll carry man man out first and then send you back to h nation, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Ah? ¡± Chu Xia was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. ¡°You said that you¡¯re sending me back to H nation? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled brightly. ¡°Yeah? Otherwise, how would I be able to hook up with Zhuo Nan¡¯s man man? Hurry up and carry man man with me. ¡± She reached out to pull man man who had fainted on the ground and asked Chuxia to help lift her up. Chuxia was confused. She was supposed to bring her along to investigate the truth, but in the end, she wanted to send her away! Baby Chuxia was unhappy! She and Qin Sheng each carried man man¡¯s arm out of the secret room and closed the fireplace. In the room, Qin Sheng slowly told Chuxia about her plan. That night, the people in the Crown Prince¡¯s palace saw Chuxia get on a plane and return to country H. Man Man was curled up on the carpet in the room. Her hair was disheveled and her eyes were shining as she looked around. In the silence, a black figure walked into the room. Man Man, who was sitting on the carpet, slowly raised her head and looked at the person who was walking over. It was a woman dressed like a maid. However, this woman was wearing a scarf on her head, so no one could see her face. The woman lowered her voice, ¡°have you found the item? ¡± Man Man answered softly, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Why not? Are you sure you haven¡¯t found it? Haven¡¯t you been in the secret room for a few days? Even if you searched, you should have found it by now, right? ¡± The woman reprimanded. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find. There are too many things inside. Just looking at the jewelry is enough to dazzle my eyes. ¡± Man Man casually took out a handful of gemstones and showed it to the woman. The gemstone in her hand was a cut gemstone. It shone brightly under the refraction of the moonlight. The woman was decisively attracted to the gemstone. Just as she was about to reach out to take it, man man withdrew her hand and clenched the gemstone in her hand tightly. The woman did not get the gemstone and withdrew her hand awkwardly. ¡°HMPH, what¡¯s not easy to find? I think you want to get more gemstones! ¡± Man Man raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you want me to find it faster, you have to at least tell me more about what I¡¯m looking for. I don¡¯t know what it looks like, so how am I supposed to find it? There¡¯s nothing to find, so I can only look at the gemstone. ¡± She said unhurriedly, angering the woman in front of her. ¡°You! ¡± The woman huffed angrily. ¡°master doesn¡¯t know where those documents will be hidden, only that they¡¯re in the treasure trove! If you don¡¯t know how to find it, then just let me go and find it! ¡± Chu Xia sneered. ¡°You want to go and find it? Do you have the ability? Can you enter the secret passage? ¡± The woman was so choked that she could not say a word, ¡°just you wait! I will tell master that if you don¡¯t find the thing properly, he will deal with you! ¡± ¡°Stop Joking. I heard from Qin Sheng and Chu Xia today that master has been captured by Gong Mochen! You want master to punish me? He doesn¡¯t even know if he can protect himself now! ¡± Man Man mocked the woman. ¡°Hehe, think about it. If master is really controlled by Gong Mochen, how can he let me inform you to find the thing! As long as you can find the thing, Gong Mochen will definitely die! No matter where master is, he will be able to come out safely. ¡± The woman said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to look for it again. ¡± Man Man said. The woman raised her hand and threw a small box of items to man man. ¡°Take the medicinal powder you want. Use It sparingly. It¡¯s not good to bring anything into the palace now. ¡± Man Man took the items. ¡°got it. You CAN SCRAM NOW! ¡± ¡°HMPH! You¡¯re just the master who has played with women before. What are you pretending for? Do you think you¡¯re the Madam? ¡± The woman was very unhappy with man man¡¯s scolding. ¡°At least I¡¯m still the master¡¯s woman. Are you? ¡± Man Man questioned. ¡°I¡¯m not. The inspection here is too strict. I have to enter the palace as a virgin. But Master said that he would take me back. And without me in the palace, with your broken body, can you climb into summers¡¯ bed? ¡± The woman questioned. Man Man¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Master said that as long as I find something, he will marry me. Did He tell you that? So, you can get lost! ¡± The woman sneered. ¡°then you just wait! ¡± She strode out of the room. Man Man stood up from the carpet and played with the gemstone in her hand. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± The wardrobe door was pushed open and Qin Sheng walked out. ¡°I heard it very clearly. This woman is also summers¡¯ woman. ¡± Man Man touched her hair with her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my big wavy hair has turned straight! How many women has this master got? Isn¡¯t he afraid of kidney deficiency? ¡± Qin Sheng laughed softly. ¡°I told you to pretend for a while, but you couldn¡¯t even pretend for a while. Why did you expose Chu Xia¡¯s dirty power with just ten sentences? ! ¡± ¡°Tsk, so what if I¡¯m dirty At least I¡¯m living a sincere life Unlike man man, who had a hole in her brain and fought with so many women for a man What was so good about Zhuo Nan He could make women act like crazy demons Could it be that he¡¯s especially good in bed?¡±Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t continue pretending. It was okay if she could pretend for a while, but she couldn¡¯t bear to keep pretending to be man man! She and man man were the twins¡¯biological sisters. In fact, they looked very similar, but they liked to dress differently. Chu Xia had a flamboyant personality. She liked bold, big waves of hair, and she also liked to dress up in a passionate and unrestrained manner, the kind that could make people amazed. Man Man was introverted. Her hair was straight and her makeup was light. She looked like a girl from Jiangnan¡¯s water village. Therefore, even if the two of them were twins, others could still tell the difference between the two of them at a glance. However, if they changed their clothes, no one would be able to tell the difference between the two of them from their appearance. Therefore, Qin Sheng used this strategy to send man man away by pretending to be Chu Xia. She wanted Chu Xia to look like man man so that she could hook up with Zhuo Nan¡¯s man man. If man man was here to steal things for Zhuo Nan, Zhuo Nan would definitely arrange for people to take the things that man man found. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She did not want to discuss the skills of other men in bed. ¡°I guess she will come back and ask for something from you. Chuxia, I have another good idea. ¡± Her eyes sparkled. She had thought of the next step of the plan. ¡°What idea? Tell me quickly! ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°I think we can anger Zhuo Nan to death this time! ¡± Qin Sheng said. That man was too much. He was already captured by Gong Mochen, and he still wanted to find evidence of the Nangong family to harm Gong Mochen! She was going to have fun with Zhuo Nan and see who could defeat him! ¡°Alright, I want to see him die of anger too! What should we do next? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°tomorrow, you tell that woman that you found something! ¡± Qin Sheng said leisurely. ¡°But what should we give her? We don¡¯t even know what it looks like! ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°This is indeed troublesome, but we haven¡¯t seen it before, and that woman definitely hasn¡¯t seen it before. She shouldn¡¯t be exposed! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll play a big game tomorrow! Haha, I don¡¯t know if man man is awake yet. Let¡¯s let her have a taste of her own medicine. But who is that woman? ¡± Chuxia asked curiously. Chapter 972 ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s Summers¡¯ woman, but he has too many women. It¡¯s not easy to find her among so many people, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her eyebrows sank. This woman was wearing a maid¡¯s black Sarong. It was impossible to tell because all the maids wore such clothes. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°maybe when we give her something tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a chance to find out who she is! ¡± Qin Sheng thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, I have an idea. When we give her something tomorrow night, we can find out who she is! ¡± She really admired the rapport between her and Chuxia. She thought of an idea just like that. As long as this woman came to take the thing tomorrow, she would reveal her true form! ¡°Haha, I¡¯m so excited to think that this woman is going to be exposed! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°The key is, we have to think about how to make that fake thing. If it¡¯s from many years ago, if we want to make it fake, we have to find the paper from that year to make it more realistic. Otherwise, others will be able to tell at a glance, ¡± Qin Sheng said They couldn¡¯t use the current A4 printing paper to write it, right? That way, even a fool would be able to tell it was fake! ¡°paper is a problem. Where can we get paper from more than 20 years ago? ¡± Chu Xia scratched her hair, making it straight. She was not used to it. ¡°I think there might be some in the library. I¡¯ll go to the library tomorrow to take a look, ¡± Qin Sheng said. There was a library in the palace, which was a place for all the royal family members to read books. There were many books and it was very quiet. However, the royal family members basically did not read books. The entire library was like a decoration. There must be an old collection of books in there. She wanted to find some usable paper. The two good sisters discussed it. Chu Xia stayed in man man¡¯s room to sleep while Qin Sheng went back to her bedroom to sleep. Qin Sheng did not sleep well the whole night. In her dreams, it was Gong Mochen. She did not know why this happened. In the past, when she was pregnant, she would often dream of Gong Mochen. Some people said that it was because the baby missed his father. What kind of state was she in now? She did not even know who the baby¡¯s father was. How could she dream of Gong Mochen? Moreover, the dreams were all about her and Gong Mochen when she was young. She dreamed about how naughty she was when she was young, how she was tolerated by men, and how they pampered her in their hands. It was as if they were protecting the most precious thing in the world. They were protecting her, afraid that she would be wronged. When she woke up in the morning, Qin Sheng realized that she was crying. She thought about the years when her bones were melted. Regardless of whether she still loved him or not, this man had already been carved into her bone marrow and became a part of her life that she would never be able to get rid of. As the baby began to grow up, she would vomit in the morning. She was so uncomfortable that she rushed to the bathroom and vomited wildly. It was as if she was going to vomit her stomach out! The Sour Water and bitter bile in her stomach choked her throat and it was burning with pain. ¡°Miss Qin, what breakfast would you like to have? ¡± A maid walked in and asked. Qin Sheng rinsed her mouth and thought for a moment. ¡°Vegetable Salad, one serving of Tiramisu, that¡¯s all. ¡± She really did not have the appetite to eat anything. Moreover, Chu Xia was pretending to be man man. She could not have breakfast with Chu Xia. It was meaningless to eat alone. However, when she arrived at the restaurant, she saw summors. ¡°You¡¯re in the palace? ¡± Qin Sheng was a little surprised. These days, summors would secretly go to see his da Qing every night. He would basically not be in the palace. ¡°The discussion went well yesterday, so I came back early today, ¡± said summors He raised his hand and signaled for everyone to leave. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°I want to buy weapons and troops. If father doesn¡¯t give me the position, I will force the Palace! ¡± He could no longer stand this kind of day that was filled with fear. He heard that his father wanted Sikong jue to treat his younger brother who had broken his leg so that his younger brother could recover. His son, whom he had not asked about for many years, was suddenly mentioned. summors felt a sting in his heart. He did not understand what his father was trying to do! ¡°Isn¡¯t your brother only 15 years old? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. She knew that the young prince who had broken his leg since he was young was only 15 years old. ¡°15 years old is not young anymore. Maybe he is still a child at this age in other countries, but in our country, he can already get a wife at this age. If his wife was older, he could already be a father at this age, ¡± summors explained. Their country was a patriarchal country, and it was conservative. Men could not only have many women, but they could also have women very early. Qin Sheng almost spat out the bird¡¯s nest that she had drunk into her mouth. Having a woman at the age of 15, he could be a father? Damn She felt like she had returned to the ancient times! ¡°Alright, your country¡¯s damn rules, ¡± she said helplessly ¡°Damn it. Why do you think my father asked Princess Yu to treat my little brother? Do you think duo duo can¡¯t compete with me, so you want to treat GAIA? ¡± summors said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips and took a mouthful of vegetable salad to replenish her dietary fiber. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. However, maybe it¡¯s just to care for the child. After all, Sikong jue happened to be here. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what my father means. The throne should have been mine a long time ago! I won¡¯t wait any longer. What advantage do I have when duo duo and Gaia have their full summors? ¡± Complained summers. He cut his fried meat and took a bite. ¡°Hmm, I think you can prepare well. If you can inherit it, then do it. If you can¡¯t, then just take it. You don¡¯t have to beat around the Bush with them. Are you tired? ¡± Qin Sheng had not stayed in the palace for long. She was tired of all the scheming and scheming. However, she didn¡¯t know that everything she was tired of now, even a small decision, could affect Nian Nian¡¯s future. NIAN NIAN was destined from birth to have an unclear relationship with the royal palace, whether it was the royal palace of the Kingdom of Riel.. Or the Royal Palace here. ¡°I¡¯m just too tired, so I just took it! I¡¯ve also discussed the terms with my grandfather and uncle. I¡¯ll use their power, ¡± said summors. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t you want to get rid of your grandfather¡¯s power? ¡± Asked Qin Sheng. ¡°first, become the king, then think of a way to get rid of my grandfather¡¯s influence! Now there¡¯s no other choice, so this is the only way, ¡± said summers. He was afraid that instead of getting rid of his grandfather¡¯s influence, he would instead get rid of his throne! Qin Sheng continued to eat her salad. She could see that summers was determined to go all out. The entire palace was about to be baptized by a storm, and before that, she had to get that real document to investigate her family¡¯s affairs before leaving. ¡°I wish you success first. ¡± She picked up the cup that was filled with drinks to toast to summors. ¡°Thank you, my future Queen, ¡± summors said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was cold. She wondered if summors would still be able to smile so calmly if he knew that the child was not his at all? Her eyes narrowed. It was time for her to do what she had to do! Chapter 973 ¡°Hey, why are you only a vegetarian? You can¡¯t be like this. Someone, bring the nutritious meal to Qin Sheng! ¡± summors ordered. Soon, the full set of nutritious meals was brought to the table. From seafood to meat, one could get whatever they wanted. ¡°Your favorite, cheese-baked Oysters! ¡± summors served Qin Sheng the dishes. Originally, cheese was Qin Sheng¡¯s favorite, but now her taste had changed. She didn¡¯t like cheese anymore, especially cheese-baked seafood. She felt like vomiting when she ate it. Her forehead turned black. This kid was a little like Gong Mochen, and didn¡¯t like cheese very much. She remembered that she always asked Gong Mochen to eat cheese with her in the past. Was Gong Mochen the same feeling that she felt like vomiting now? ¡°Qin Sheng, why aren¡¯t you eating? What are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t like this, let¡¯s change to another one. ¡± Summers placed the Chili beef in front of Qin Sheng. The beef marinated with sweet and spicy sauce was simply fried, and its fragrance spread everywhere. Summers rolled the beef into a Burrito, paired it with a lot of pickled cucumbers, and handed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the pickled cucumbers. Why didn¡¯t she think of this food? Now that she looked at it, her entire appetite was satisfied. She took the Burrito and ate it in large mouthfuls. It was very sour and spicy. ¡°It¡¯s very good. This is not bad. ¡± It was rare for her to praise the food. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Let them make this for you every day in the future, ¡± Summers said. Qin Sheng ate a Burrito and her appetite was filled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m full. You go to the main hall, I¡¯ll go to the library. ¡± She reported to summors that she was going to the library. After all, not everyone here knew her. She was afraid that some blind maids and guards would find trouble with her. ¡°If you want to go to the library, I¡¯ll send my car to send you there. It¡¯s a little far from here, ¡± summors said considerately. Qin Sheng nodded. It was exactly what she wanted. With summors¡¯car, there was a sign for summors. She watched as summors walked away and then went to take summors¡¯car. When the car drove past the temple hall, she thought of an Qi and Sofi. These two women were still here. She asked the driver to stop the car. Now that she had the right to take care of the Harem, she could naturally ask an Qi about the execution. When she walked into the front yard of the Temple Hall, she saw an Qi tied to a cross with a whip on her back. An Qi was wailing like she was going to die. Qin Sheng stood at the entrance of the yard and looked at the wailing women. Her gaze landed on the maids who were executing the execution. These maids did not use any strength at all. The whips only rolled up and gently landed on an Qi¡¯s body. An Qi could not take it anymore with just a touch. The injury on her back had not healed yet. Even a touch would cause a heart-wrenching pain. Qin Sheng walked over and chuckled, ¡°didn¡¯t the palace give you breakfast? You don¡¯t even have the strength to swing a whip? ¡± An Qi heard Qin Sheng¡¯s voice and was almost out of breath. She was sure that Qin Sheng was here to see if she had been beaten up! ¡°Qin Sheng, you poisonous woman! You hate me to death! ¡± She cursed Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng walked towards an Qi, ¡°Tsk Tsk, you can see through me! It wasn¡¯t easy, but now you know that I hate you to death? ¡± She dared to climb onto gong mochen¡¯s bed. She didn¡¯t chop an Qi into pieces at that time, it was only because she had broken up with Gong Mochen! If it was between her and Gong Mochen, an Qi would have long been torn to death by her! ¡°BASTARD! Someone! Catch Qin Sheng! ¡± An Qi shouted! ¡°See who dares to catch me? ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She was now the future princess consort, who dared to catch her? Susan walked over, ¡°Miss Qin, as your princess consort, you don¡¯t interfere with our an QI, why are you making things difficult for her? ¡± She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t catch Qin Sheng. She only hoped that she could persuade Qin Sheng to leave. Qin Sheng sneered ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with each other? But your daughter¡¯s water drowned me! I naturally have to fight back! Who asked your daughter to not know the immensity of Heaven and earth? I, Qin Sheng, have always had a bad memory. Other than one thing, I hold grudges! Only I remember this very clearly, and I won¡¯t forget it! ¡± Susan¡¯s expression changed. She knew that Qin Sheng was talking about an Qi accusing her of having an affair with Gong Mochen. ¡°Even if an Qi has offended you, she has now received the punishment she deserves. ¡± ¡°If she were to be executed honestly, I think it would still be alright. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m very dissatisfied with her current execution! ¡± ¡°Men, these maids don¡¯t know how to beat people. Take them away and teach them a good lesson. Let them know how to beat people! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± A few guards walked over and grabbed the maids. The maids instantly knelt on the ground and wailed, ¡°we know how to beat people! Please forgive US, Miss Qin! We will definitely beat them up! ¡± Seeing the guards walking over, they were almost paralyzed with fear. If they were beaten up by the guards, they would not be able to live anymore! Qin Sheng sneered and lifted one of the maids¡¯ Chin with her finger, ¡°you know how to hit people? Then why didn¡¯t you beat them up just now? Tell me the truth! ¡± Her eyes pierced the faces of the women. She had long guessed the reason, but she wanted the maids to say it out loud. The maids looked at each other and did not dare to say that it was Mrs. Susan who gave them the red packets. They just needed to pretend. Qin Sheng did not come yesterday. They thought that Qin Sheng would not come today as well. They thought that they could save some energy and earn the red packets, so they naturally agreed. But if they said this, how would Qin Sheng punish them They did not dare to say it! ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say it? Drag them out and beat them until they say it! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered the guards. Mrs. Susan was anxious. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would not let go of the matter of her stuffing the red packets! She saw the Queen Walking over and sneered, ¡°Queen, I think your future daughter-in-law is even more impressive than you! She really has the prestige of a country¡¯s mistress. She can even punish the maids. In the future, the entire palace will know that there is Qin Sheng!¡± She deliberately said this to provoke the Queen. She was sure that the Queen would not like her daughter-in-law to surpass her. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. Mrs. Susan Dared to harm her? ¡°My prestige is the Queen¡¯s prestige. Everyone knows that I am the agent in charge of the Harem. The Queen is the master of the Harem! Someone bribed the maid and did not carry out the punishment. I wonder if it is considered a crime of cheating the king? ¡± She said that she bribed the Queen, and she didn¡¯t believe that the Queen would allow Madam Susan to do as she pleased. ¡°Hehe, even if something happens, the Queen will handle it. It¡¯s not up to you! ¡± Susan said. ¡°Is there a need for the Queen to personally handle such a small matter? In Your eyes, the Queen is so free? ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. In terms of framing, she didn¡¯t believe that Madam Susan could harm her! She looked at the maids kneeling on the ground. ¡°The queen is here. Do you want to say it? Or not? If you say it, I can beg the Queen not to punish you, as long as you tell the truth! ¡± She clenched her fists. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with Susan and an Qi! The most infuriating thing was that she actually saw Gong Mochen walking out of Sophie¡¯s room. Chapter 974 Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gong Mochen. She had thought of everything, but she had never thought that she would bump into Gong Mochen here! He was worried that SOFI WOULD COME TO VISIT SOFI? She felt a wave of nausea in her heart, and a wave of anger surged out from the bottom of her heart. She wanted nothing more than to kick the man¡¯s handsome face. For some reason, time had been exceptionally kind to this man. Not only did he not lose his figure due to the passage of time, but his figure had become even better. Furthermore, like red wine, he was becoming more and more tasteful! At this moment, she had made a decision. If she did not let Gong Mochen see an Qi being beaten to a pulp today, she would not be Qin Sheng! The queen raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°I was the one who asked Qin Sheng to take over the Harem. She has the right to deal with it. Qin Sheng, what do you mean by bribery? ¡± The Queen Asked in a high and mighty voice. She was definitely unhappy because of Qin Sheng¡¯s imposing manner! Qin Sheng looked at the few kneeling maids. ¡°The queen has asked you a question. You can choose the ending you want! Don¡¯t forget, only the Queen has the final right to deal with it! ¡± She reminded the few women. Although Mrs. Susan was favored by the king, it was a pity that Mrs. Susan could not punish the maids! Susan could only punish her own maids, while the queen could punish all the maids in the palace. ¡°Let¡¯s talk! Let¡¯s talk. Mrs. Susan gave us a red packet so that we could hit princess an Qi gently! ¡± One of the maids finally chose to be obedient. If she could tell the truth and not get beaten, she decided to tell the truth. ¡°Yes, we have all accepted Mrs. Susan¡¯s red packet. We are willing to hand it over. Please don¡¯t punish US, Queen! ¡± Another maid took out a red cloth and held it over her head with both hands. The Queen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Susan, do you know what the crime of bribing in the palace is? ¡± Mrs. Susan Sneered. ¡°You can go to the king and Sue me! Guess how he will punish me? ¡± She shouted. What crime was bribing a maid to hit an Qi lightly? She naturally knew that the king wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. The Queen¡¯s face twitched. If such a small matter was brought to the king, he would at most scold Susan. It wasn¡¯t painful or Itchy, but it made her seem like she had a lot of things to do! She looked at the maids, ¡°It seems that you all like being Mrs. Susan¡¯s slaves. Send these maids to Mrs. Susan¡¯s Palace and give them to her as private slaves, and cancel their salaries in the palace. ¡± The women fell to the ground, ¡°No! Queen, we don¡¯t want to be private slaves either! Please let us go! We don¡¯t want to be Mrs. Susan¡¯s slaves! ¡± Being a private slave could not get the salary in the palace. Their family still depended on their salary to support their family! Susan snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t lack slaves. Thank you for your good intentions, Queen! You can keep these maids! ¡± She was not so stupid as to let her support a few more people! ¡°What should we do? Mrs. Susan doesn¡¯t want you anymore, and I don¡¯t want a maid who can be bribed with just two dollars! ¡± The queen¡¯s hand flipped over the red packet in the maid¡¯s hand, and a stack of money fell out. The money was blown away by the wind. A few maids crawled to the Queen, grabbed the Queen¡¯s skirt, and begged for mercy. ¡°please give us a way out, queen. We only want to be maids in the palace! ¡± They wailed, afraid that they would be driven out of the palace. ¡°Then drag them out and give each of them forty lashes! ¡± The queen kicked away the maids who were holding onto her skirt and gave the order. The guards did not dare to delay and immediately grabbed a few maids and took them out to beat. The maids held back their tears and thanked the Queen. Even if they were beaten, they should thank the Queen. After all, they could still stay and work. However, their resentful eyes landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. Qin Sheng had lied to them just now and said that as long as she told the truth, she would not be beaten! Qin Sheng could read the eyes of the maids. Her face was cold. The Queen was decisive enough. She punished the maids and hurt Susan, but also destroyed her arrogance! She knew very well that the queen punished the maids not because they had taken money from Mrs. Susan, but because the Queen wanted to tell everyone that her words were useless. Whether she would punish them or not, only the Queen would decide! In this way, no one would listen to her anymore! ¡°Men, those maids were taken away. Come and execute an Qi! ¡± She ordered the guards. Today was the last day of the three-day execution. She wanted to see an Qi being beaten to a pulp! The guards did not dare to offend the Queen. They whipped an Qi. An Qi cried out. With just one whip, she was in so much pain that she could not breathe! Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen¡¯s face. She could not tell what he was thinking, but she could not understand his expression! ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± She looked at the blood and felt a little nauseous. She waved at the Queen and turned around to leave the temple. An Qi was going to lose half her life today anyway. It would take at least a month for her to recover from her injuries, and it was best if she used Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine! She did not take the car. They were not far from the library. She was nauseated and wanted to take a breath of fresh air. There were faint footsteps behind her, and soon the man caught up to her. ¡°Did you have a good time today? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look well, he chased after her. ¡°Do you feel sorry for her? Do you want to avenge an Qi? ¡± Qin Sheng asked coldly. This man really made her angry, and he still dared to chase after her? Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. What did he feel sorry for He felt sorry for her! As long as she was happy, he would help her dispose of an Qi¡¯s body even if she was beaten to death! ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m worried about you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. The man who said he was worried about her had just come out of SOFI¡¯s room! He had gone to see Sofi. It was her understanding. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble President Gong to worry about me. summors will care about me. Don¡¯t forget that I still have SUMMORS¡¯S CHILD IN MY BELLY! The future Crown Prince of this country! ¡± She deliberately angered the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. She actually wanted summors to care about her? It was like countless knives had cut his heart, cutting him into pieces! ¡°Do you really like summers that much? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Of course I care about him. He¡¯s the father of my child! What a joke. You can care about the woman who gave you an abortion. Why can¡¯t the father of my child care about me? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Gong Mochen came out of Sofi¡¯s room. He was like a fishbone stuck in her throat, making her uncomfortable! Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold. He went to Sofi¡¯s place because he was called by the Queen. He also wanted to see what kind of tricks the Queen wanted to play! ¡°Why did the girl also give me an abortion? Qin Sheng, if you¡¯re pregnant with my child, will you give birth to it properly? ¡± He asked tentatively. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twisted in pain. He admitted that he had gone to SEE SOFI! It was one thing for him to fall in love with someone else, but he still wanted her to give birth to his child! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t love you anymore, so I won¡¯t give birth to your child! ¡± She said aggressively, wishing that she could stab a knife into the man¡¯s heart. Chapter 975 Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was beating painfully. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t regret it! ¡± ¡°Hehe, what do I regret? I¡¯m going to be the crown prince¡¯s consort soon. Don¡¯t forget that summers and I are going to get married soon! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She frowned. There was really not much time left. She had to quickly investigate and escape before the wedding! Gong Mochen was just short of oxygen. She was really looking forward to marrying summors! He would not leave this country unless he tore summors into pieces! ¡°Okay! Remember what you said today! ¡± He roared angrily. He would make her kneel and beg for His forgiveness! Only when she changed her mind would he tell her that the child in her belly was his, not summors¡¯! He turned around and returned, his hands clenched into fists. He had to leave. If he did not leave now, he would be angered by the little woman until he had a heart attack. He would not be able to control himself and would drag her back to his room and demand her mercilessly. He wanted her to beg for mercy! Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back and felt a chill in her heart. When love turned to ashes, every time she saw him, her heart would ache. She reminded herself again and again how much she loved him! She forced herself to forget all the memories of him in her mind and strode towards the library. She still had a lot of things to do and had no time to mourn their love! When she arrived at the library, her jaw almost dropped in shock. The magnificent library had all kinds of rare books, some of which were famous in their own way. However, when she walked inside, even the sound of her footsteps could be heard. In the library on the third floor, other than a dozen or so maids, she was the only one who came to read. She was simply drunk. Didn¡¯t people here read books? She looked for documents on the bookshelves. Only these things could be bound and a few pieces of paper could be made. A bookshelf caught her attention. On it were the documents of the country. Like historical records, they were all printed and bound together into a book. She took out a few documents that were about twenty years old and looked for the title page and the back cover. She found them decisively. She carefully opened the title page and the Back Cover, then folded the paper and put it into her handbag. Through the bookshelf, mou ran saw a figure! ¡°Ah! ¡± She was so scared that she screamed. She had thought that there was no one here, but when she suddenly saw someone, she was scared out of her wits! Her voice attracted all the maids. ¡°Miss Qin, are you okay? ¡± The maids quickly asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t expect there to be someone here! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. The young man¡¯s figure turned out from behind the bookshelf, ¡°did I scare you? ¡± His voice was not loud, but it was clear as a mountain spring. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at the young man sitting in the wheelchair. His legs and his age made her realize something. ¡°Are you GAIA? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I am GAIA! ¡± The young man said coldly. Qin Sheng did not understand how this young man could be so cold. His cold expression was as if he was the owner of this place and she was a stranger who had barged into his territory. ¡°I am Qin Sheng, summers¡¯ fianc??e. ¡± She had no choice but to reveal her identity as summers. It was not for other reasons, but because she could not let Gaia talk nonsense. She did not know how much Gaia had seen her just now. Perhaps he had seen her tearing up those documents. The matter could be big or small. As long as GAIA did not say anything, then nothing would happen. ¡°I know, ¡± GAIA said coldly. His hand pressed on the button of the wheelchair and walked past Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was elegantly ignored by the youth. She walked towards Gaia in a few steps. ¡°Um, do you often come here to study? ¡± She chased after Gaia to talk to him, wanting to test GAIA. GAIA¡¯s finger controlled the wheelchair to stop. He turned around and looked at the woman who was chasing after him. ¡°I come here to read every day. What else do you want to know? ¡± Qin Sheng did not expect Gaia to be so guarded. She could hear the displeasure in his voice. ¡°Sikong Jue and I are friends. I heard that he wants to treat you. ¡± She just needed to come up with a reason to talk to GAIA. GAIA¡¯s thin face twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything just now. You don¡¯t have to worry about Sikong Jue. ¡± His fingers pressed on the wheelchair again and he walked into the elevator. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. This youth¡¯s Iq and shrewdness were definitely above his age. If she had to find someone who could be compared to Gaia, she thought of Willam! It seemed that the shrewdness and intelligence of these two youths were on the same level. The snow-clear GAIA had long seen through her thoughts. She smiled self-deprecatingly. She was sure that she was thinking too much. This child had been in the palace for many years and had encountered unforeseen circumstances. How could he take the initiative to say something wrong? She ordered the maid to leave and slowly walked down the stairs. When she walked out of the library, she saw GAIA¡¯s figure again. His wheelchair was walking to the front of an inter-courtyard. An old maid came out from the inter-courtyard to take him in. She looked at the small courtyard from afar. The courtyard was not big, but she could see the exquisite buildings just by looking at the door. It seemed that the people who lived here knew how to take care of this place. Qin Sheng watched the courtyard door close before she turned around and left. She wanted to return to the crown prince¡¯s Palace to discuss with Chuxia about how to write this fake document. ¨C Sikong jue came to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Sikong Jue came here to look for Chuxia, but he only found out that his chuxia had already left on a plane. He beat his legs in frustration. If he was a step late, he would not have seen his chuxia! ¡°where¡¯s Qin Sheng? I want to see her! ¡± He said pretentiously. He cursed this woman in his heart. Why didn¡¯t she inform him? If he knew that Chuxia was leaving, he would have come and confessed to her a long time ago. ¡°Miss Qin isn¡¯t here either. She¡¯s gone out, ¡± the maid answered honestly. In the room, Chuxia opened the door and stood in the corridor on the second floor, looking at the man in the hall. She was not Zhenman man. Qin Sheng had naturally replaced all the maids around her, so she could walk around here as she pleased. She fixed her eyes on Sikong Jue. Her eyes turned and a smirk appeared on her lips. Hahaha, she had delivered herself to him. How could she let herself down if she did not teach Sikong jue a lesson? She ran down the stairs and ran straight to Sikong Jue, crashing into Sikong Jue¡¯s arms! Sikong Jue was almost knocked down by the woman. He subconsciously held the woman in his arms. ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t you have eyes? ¡± Chuxia raised her head and blinked her eyes, putting on an innocent face. Sikong jue looked at the woman from head to toe. He could not be wrong about the woman¡¯s hair and makeup. ¡°Man man, it¡¯s you. I thought it was Chuxia. ¡± It was a strange feeling. He knew it was man man, but his heart still skipped a beat when he saw her. It was as if he had seen Chuxia! He thought it was because man man and Chuxia were twins and looked too alike. Chuxia put on a silly smile and hooked her arm around Sikong Jue¡¯s neck. ¡°Man, I want a man. ¡± She lifted her leg and hooked it around Sikong Jue¡¯s waist. Chapter 976 Sikong jue looked at man man in shock. He could not understand what was going on? ¡°No, man man, stop messing around. Let me go! ¡± ¡°Your Highness, man man has always been mentally ill. She is not in her right mind, ¡± answered the maid. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Help me pull her away! ¡± Said Sikong Jue The maids reached out to pull man man away. They did not want her to mess around with Sikong jue anymore. Sikong Jue, who was finally free, took a deep breath. He was about to be tortured to death by a woman. ¡°Well, Chuxia is not here. I¡¯m leaving. Tell Qin Sheng that I¡¯ve come to see Chuxia, ¡± he instructed the maid. He hoped that Qin Sheng would be moved by his infatuation and could tell Chuxia that he had come. When Chuxia saw the man turn around to leave, MOU ran burst into tears. ¡°You don¡¯t want me anymore! Sob, you heartless man, ¡± she cried loudly. Sikong jue stopped in his tracks after being scolded by the woman, ¡°Hey, man man, we have to be clear about this! Chuxia is very stingy. If she knew what you said, she would never forgive me!¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face twitched. What did she mean by stingy? Damn man man, how dare he call me stingy? Let¡¯s see how she will punish this man! She squatted on the ground and grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve. ¡°If you don¡¯t play with me, no one will want me anymore. Sob, SOB, SOB. ¡± She howled. Speaking of this, she really admired man man¡¯s acting skills. Man Man could always cry, but she could not. She could not fake tears. Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°If you want someone to play with you, go find a maid. I don¡¯t owe you anything! I¡¯m leaving first. Let go. ¡± He reached out to break the little woman¡¯s fingers. Chuxia grabbed the man¡¯s pant leg fiercely. How could he not owe her anything He owed her too much! ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want you to play with me! ¡± She refused to let go no matter what. Sikong jue held the woman¡¯s hand with force, but he did not dare to use his full strength. If he used any more force, her hand would be crippled! Looking at the woman¡¯s red hand, he felt his heart ache for no reason. ¡°Forget it, stop grabbing me. I¡¯ll stay with you for a while and wait for Qin Sheng. Sigh, no one wants me either. Chuxia and the two babies don¡¯t want me! ¡± He said helplessly. He had a beautiful wife and a beautiful wife, but she was living like a stray dog. He pulled man man up from the ground and brought her up the stairs. He turned around and ordered the maids, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to see a doctor. Let me know when Qin Sheng is here. ¡± The maids were naturally happy. Someone was helping them to keep an eye on this crazy woman, so that they would not notice her running out of the palace. Chuxia was overjoyed ¡°where¡¯s your room? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s hand was holding the little woman¡¯s hand. Chuxia pointed at the door of a room. ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡± Sikong jue followed the woman into the room. He looked around the room. ¡°The room is not bad. It¡¯s even better than mine. By the way, Qin Sheng treats you well! Even though you¡¯ve done so many wrong things, Qin Sheng still cares about the sisterhood and didn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s mind went blank. This man man is here to help manman with her thoughts? She burst into laughter in her heart. Hahaha, looking at Sikong Jue¡¯s embarrassed state, he deserved to be punished. who asked him to fool her so many times? Even if she fooled him this time, it would only be one time! ¡°I feel uncomfortable, ¡± she said deliberately. ¡°I¡¯ll first take a look at your injury and prescribe you some sedative medicine, ¡± said Sikong Jue. He took the medical kit and took out a ointment to treat bruises. He applied it on the little woman¡¯s hand, ¡°apply this ointment three times a day. This small injury will be healed in two days. ¡± He instructed the little woman. Although he was not a doctor and could not treat patients, he could prescribe medicine. He knew what kind of medicine was best for what kind of illness. With the medicine he made, he could guarantee that man man would calm down until man man stopped causing trouble. Chuxia deliberately hooked her arm around Sikong Jue¡¯s neck. ¡°Chuxia and I are twins. We are the same. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°No, you are not Chuxia. I don¡¯t just love her. No one can replace her! ¡± He grabbed back his rationality and said to man man. For a moment, Chuxia was stunned by man man¡¯s words. He said that he loved her, and that no one could replace her! ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? I can give you what she can give you! ¡± Chapter 977 If Sikong Jue did not know that this woman was man man, he would have thought that this demon was Chu Xia. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I¡¯m your brother-in-law! ¡± He said quickly. Chu Xia¡¯s forehead darkened. When did she agree that he was her man How dare she say that she was man man¡¯s brother-in-law? ¡°Chu Xia doesn¡¯t even acknowledge you, and she even rejected you. I heard from her and Qin Sheng that she will never forgive you for the rest of her life. Are you still thinking too highly of yourself? Why don¡¯t we just have some fun together! ¡°! ¡± Early summer asked Sikong Jue, guaranteed to pierce his heart, let him suffer. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was stabbed ten thousand times by the little woman. He sat down on the bed dejectedly. ¡°Did she really say that? ¡± A heart staggered to the bottom, she is often scolded him, but he would not care, he thought it was early summer said in anger. But if it is the early summer and Qin Sheng said, it is not just angry words so simple thing, that is her heartfelt words! Chu Xia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yes, I heard it. She said it herself. She will never forgive you again in this life. She even asked Qin Sheng to introduce a boyfriend to her. She said that you are too annoying and want to find a boyfriend to dump you as soon as possible! ¡± She was angry with the man. She liked the way he was angered to death by her. ¡°Ah? ¡± Sikong jue felt as if he had been poured with hail. He was completely cold. ¡°Does she hate me that much? Although I have wronged her in the past, I have already tried to make it up to her, ¡± he said dejectedly. ¡°But she said that the damage you have done to her will never be healed in this life, so she will never forgive you, ¡± said Chuxia. Sikong jue lowered his head like a defeated rooster. He was so pitiful that he could die. At that moment, Chuxia could not bear it. However, the next moment, she thought about all the pain she had suffered all these years and how she did not even know who the child was when she was pregnant with Chu Chu. She was so angry that she wanted to kill this man! ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t you still have me? After what she did to you, you betrayed her and took revenge on her! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! ¡± Sikong Jue said. It was indeed the best way to take revenge. If chuxia did not want him, it would be different for him to find any woman. Anyway, she did not care about him anymore and would not care about who he was with. Why did he have to suffer so much? As he thought about what the woman said, he suddenly felt that man man¡¯s words were very reasonable. Some thoughts could not be moved. Once they were moved, they would be like a flood beast that could not be controlled. He was like this now! Chu Xia suddenly realized the danger. Damn Man. She was just about to forgive him when he could not hold it in anymore and wanted to betray her! She hated this man so much that she wanted to slap him to death. There was only so much she hated about his persistence! If he really loved her enough, how could he be so easily persuaded by man man? All of this was taken for granted by her as if he did not love her enough. Sikong jue paused for a moment, his eyes focused on the woman beneath him. He felt that he had gone crazy. In order to love a woman, he had chosen an unrelated woman to take revenge on the woman he loved. The words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°You are not Chuxia. ¡± Chuxia was stunned by the man¡¯s question. What did he mean by saying that to her all of a sudden? Could it be that he found out that she was the fake man man and the Real Chuxia? Her mind was in a mess. She did not dare to think about what Sikong jue would do to her if he found out that she was Chuxia? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m man man, ¡± she bit down on her words. After all, she was just like man man. If she insisted that she was man man, no one would know that she was Chuxia. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted the woman coldly. ¡°Are you pretending to be crazy? I¡¯M NOT THAT GULLIBLE! The only person I love is Chuxia. I don¡¯t care if she loves me OR NOT! ¡± He said it like he was swearing an oath, but also like he was swearing! He owed Chuxia enough. He could not take revenge on her anymore. Chuxia looked at the man on her body in a daze. His expression was so serious. It was the Sikong Jue that she had never seen before. She was at a loss on how to answer Sikong Jue. Suddenly, the door opened and Qin Sheng walked into the room. She let her know what had happened to her. She stood there as if she had been struck by lightning. Sikong Jue and Chuxia She widened her eyes in disbelief. Did chuxia forgive Sikong Jue? ¡°Chuxia¡­ ¡± Chapter 978 Chuxia Sikong jue¡¯s mind went blank. CHUXIA quickly sat up. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t talk about Chuxia pressuring me! I¡¯m me, she¡¯s her! ¡± ¡°Ah? Man Man, what are you doing? Chuxia¡¯s not here, and you¡¯re with Sikong Jue? ¡± Qin Sheng walked into the room and scolded. Sikong jue looked at the woman again. She was not Chuxia, and Chuxia would only kick him away. ¡°The person I love is Chuxia. No matter how much you look like her, it¡¯s not her! ¡± He got up and ran out of the room. Qin Sheng closed the door and leaned against the door. She gasped for breath and accidentally let the cat out of the bag. ¡°What are you playing at? ¡± She was speechless. Chuxia¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused, as if she was still in shock. ¡°Do you believe it? He said he loves me. ¡± She knew that at the last moment, he stopped. Even if Qin Sheng did not come, nothing would happen between them. ¡°I told you that he loves you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chuxia looked at Qin Sheng like she was looking at a monster. ¡°Has he always loved me? He has never loved me. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. ¡°If he didn¡¯t love you, would he reject man man? ¡± ¡°I mean, he has never loved me before. Maybe now, he has fallen in love with me? ¡± Chu Xia said doubtfully. It seemed that she had never given him a good look. It would be strange if he had just fallen in love with her. What did he love her for To love her, ignore him, and torture him? ¡°Oh my God! How could he have just fallen in love with you? Actually, I can tell that he has always loved you very much. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t express his feelings about all the things that happened back then. Actually, you can give him a chance to love you properly ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you Miss Chu Chu and Jian Jian and don¡¯t have a father for the rest of your life? ¡± Qin Sheng tried to persuade her. ¡°My child has always been very good-looking without a father. I don¡¯t need a man! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chuxia grabbed her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Let¡¯s just wait and see! If he can keep rejecting man man and only loves me, maybe I will give him a chance to consider him. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You still want to test him? ¡± ¡°Of course I want to test him. Otherwise, how would I know if he really loves me? ¡± Chu Xia smiled as she sat in front of the makeup mirror and combed her hair. Qin Sheng looked at the smiling Chu Xia and did not say anything else. Chu Xia had been hurt too much. It was impossible for her to open her heart so easily. It was already rare for her to give Sikong Jue a chance like this. However, could Sikong jue really keep rejecting man man It seemed like Sikong Jue was not someone who kept himself to himself! ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Did you notice that I¡¯m very beautiful? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Qin Sheng in the mirror. ¡°Damn, do you still know how to worry? I¡¯m telling you, love usually can¡¯t withstand a test. Don¡¯t get mad! ¡± Said Qin Sheng. ¡°Tsk, what kind of love is love if it can¡¯t withstand a test? I don¡¯t want that kind of so-called love! Anyway, I won¡¯t test it. I definitely don¡¯t want Sikong Jue, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°But if Sikong jue finds out that you¡¯re playing him like this, how will he react? Think carefully, ¡± reminded Qin Sheng. It was easy to trick people, but it was not so easy to take back her joke. Qin Sheng was afraid that Sikong jue had been played badly. How would he react when he found out that she had been tricked by Chuxia? ¡°I know. As long as you don¡¯t say it and I don¡¯t say it, no one will know that I am Chuxia! Qin Sheng, you have to help me. I want to know if he really loves me! ¡± Said Chuxia. ¡°Of course, I will help you. I hope that you and Sikong Jue can make it work. Just don¡¯t play too hard, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t talk about him. Did you get the paper? ¡± Chu Xia thought of the crucial matter. ¡°I got it, but GAIA saw me tearing the paper. ¡± Qin Sheng took out a few pieces of paper from her handbag. ¡°GAIA won¡¯t say anything, right? ¡± Chu Xia asked worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems that he isn¡¯t the kind of person who would cause trouble for himself. Let¡¯s ignore him for now. As long as we can find out where Zhuo Nan is as soon as possible, I won¡¯t be afraid even if I tear the paper, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia took the paper and looked at it carefully. ¡°The paper looks like it was more than 20 years ago, but how do we write it? ¡± ¡°Just make up a truth and say that the Yun family and my father were killed by Zhuo Nan¡¯s family! Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Ah? HAHAHA, that¡¯s fine! Anyway, I just want to know where Zhuo Nan is. ¡± Chu Xia laughed out loud. ¡°Well, as long as we can find out where he is by following the clues. I don¡¯t need evidence. I just want Zhuo Nan to tell me the truth! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let¡¯s start writing! ¡± Chu Xia called Qin Sheng to write. Qin Sheng did not dare to use the computer to print. Although computers were already popular at that time, in such an ancient country, the most important things were still handwritten notes. The two women discussed as they studied the wording. They wanted to make it look more like it. At the very least, they wanted to trick the woman into giving the item to her contact. ¡°¡­¡± In the secret room, Gong Mochen continued to search for the important piece of evidence. It was a document that recorded the grudges between several families twenty years ago. No matter how hard he tried to force Zhuo Nan to confess, Zhuo Nan did not say anything. She only told him that the item was in the treasure. However, among the piles of jewelry, it did not seem like a place to put a stack of paper. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes swept across the pile of jewelry. If it was something made of paper, it should not be thrown anywhere. At the very least, he would find a box to put it in. However, after searching for a few days, he did not find anything like a box. His eyes stopped on the wooden box. His fingers tapped on the wooden box. There might be a mezzanine. However, even after searching for a few wooden boxes, he did not find anything with a mezzanine. More importantly, if it was placed in the interlayers of a particular wooden box, it would not be so easy to find it again. After all, all the wooden boxes were the same. He did not think that the king would cause so much trouble for his child. His fingers flipped through the jewelry, and it seemed that all the clues that he had thought of were broken! He looked at the time on his phone. It was getting late, and duo duo still wanted to meet him. He walked back, and mou ran made a clattering sound under his feet. When he looked down, he saw that the tool made of gold inlaid with various gemstones was making a sound from his kick. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes darkened. He reached out to pick up the thing. He had forgotten that it was hollow! Moreover, when he was escaping, did he still have the mood to prepare such a thing for his concubine? In an instant, all his thoughts were suddenly clear. His fingers twisted the tool, looking for a place to open it. Chapter 979 The sturdy cylinder was held in Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. When he saw something similar to himself, he began to twist and turn. A straight man could not bear to see such a thing that insulted a man¡¯s ability. He twisted the thing from top to bottom. Finally, the large gemstone on the top of the cylinder was twisted down, revealing the hollow heart inside. An old piece of paper lay inside. Gong Mochen took out the paper and looked at it carefully. The paper was not ordinary paper. It should be called a sheepskin scroll. Only important items of the Royal Family would be written on the sheepskin scroll. The words were not printed, but handwritten. The ink looked old and dated. The words were written in the ancient language of the country, but he had no difficulty in reading them. He could read them. Not only did it record how the king won the throne, but it also recorded how the Yun family and the Nangong family participated in the battle. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter. He did not expect things to be far more complicated than he thought. The grudge between the two families involved the entire royal family. After he finished reading the last word, he covered the thing and put it back into the distance. He put the sheepskin scroll into his pocket and took it away. He would not let Qin Sheng see this thing even if he died. The result was not what he wanted. Whether it was the death of the Yun family or the death of the Nan Gong family, they had all died at the hands of the other party. Moreover, they had violated military regulations and used the power of the army This was a consequence that Qin Sheng could not bear. After all, she had to explain to her grandfather that if Yun Duan gave the order, he would not be able to marry his little woman in his lifetime. He strode out of the secret room, glad that he was the one who found the thing and not Qin Sheng. ¡°¡­¡± As night fell, Qin Sheng and Chu Xia finished forging the documents. In order to make the words look old, she even baked the words on the paper with a candle. It made the words slightly yellowed and looked ancient. Chu Xia put the forged documents into her handbag and sat on the carpet like yesterday, waiting for the woman to come. When the moon hung high in the sky, the door of the room finally opened. A woman wearing a maid¡¯s dress walked into the room and lowered her voice. ¡°Have you found it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found it, ¡± Chuxia said softly. The woman was ecstatic. ¡°really? Hurry up and give it to me! ¡± She reached out to take the item. Chuxia took out the piece of paper from her handbag and handed it to the woman. ¡°This is it. I found it in the jewelry in the secret room. It should be something the owner wants. ¡± The woman reached out to take the item and took a look. It indeed mentioned the Yun family, the Qin family, and the Nan Gong family. She didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look and quickly put the item in her pocket. ¡°You did well. I will report to master. ¡± She turned around and was about to leave. Chuxia¡¯s hand grabbed the hem of the woman¡¯s long robe. ¡°wait a minute. You haven¡¯t told me. The mission is completed. When can I leave this place? ¡± The woman sneered at the doctor. ¡°You have to wait for master¡¯s instructions. Master didn¡¯t give any instructions. Just take it and wait here! ¡± She kicked Chuxia¡¯s hand away and strode out of the room. Chu Xia stood up from the darkness. From the tone of this woman, Zhuo Nan had no intention of letting man man leave this place. She cursed man man in her heart once again If it weren¡¯t for her, man man would have cried when she heard such an answer? However, it was hard to say. Who knew what kind of words Zhuo Nan would say one day. Man Man would fall into Zhuo Nan¡¯s trap again! She smiled as she looked at her hand. There was a green glow in her palm. The darker the place was, the more green it was. It was difficult for people to not see it. This was the plan that she and Qin Sheng had discussed. They would rub the fluorescent powder on the woman¡¯s lower back and let the woman lead them away. She went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Qin Sheng¡¯s people would probably be monitoring the woman by now. It was late at night in the palace. Everything was unbelievably quiet. There was only one or two birds chirping, which made the night eerie and terrifying. The woman hurriedly ran to the place where she wanted to meet up. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± She said softly. A guard flashed out from behind the tree. ¡°Did you find the item? ¡± ¡°Yes, I found it. It¡¯s for you. It says that there are matters between the Nan Gong and Yun families. It¡¯s a document that master wants. ¡± The woman said as she took out the item and handed it to the guard. ¡°En, I¡¯ll hand it to master right away! ¡± The guard said. ¡°where¡¯s master? Why did I hear from man man that master was captured by Gong Mochen? ¡± The woman asked. ¡°these matters have nothing to do with you. Just do what you have to do. ¡± The guard said ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Master promised to take me out of the palace. If he was captured, who would take me out of the palace? I don¡¯t want to take him out for a day! ¡± The woman said. ¡°without master¡¯s order, everyone can only stay here, ¡± the guard said. ¡°I know that. I mean, if you can see master, ask him when he will let us go. Also, if he is captured, he must send someone to pick us up, right? ¡± The woman said anxiously when she saw the guard was about to leave. ¡°We are all in a one-way relationship. Do you think I can see master? I can at most pass your message to him. You can go back. I¡¯m leaving, ¡± the guard said. The woman nodded and turned around to leave. The guard¡¯s eyes narrowed. He saw the green powder on the woman¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s on your back? ¡± ¡°Back? Nothing? There¡¯s nothing on my back! ¡± The woman said. The guard pulled the hem of his robe for the woman to see. The Hem on her back said, ¡°there¡¯s fluorescent powder. ¡± ¡°How can there be such a thing? I haven¡¯t touched any fluorescent powder! ¡± The woman was stunned. The guard¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°someone deliberately put it on you! You¡¯ve been discovered! ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°impossible, I won¡¯t be discovered! ¡± ¡°The fluorescent powder has already betrayed your whereabouts, and you¡¯ve even implicated me! ¡± The guard said. From the other end of the road, Qin Sheng walked out with the guard she borrowed from summors. She cursed the guard in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the fluorescent powder behind the maid being discovered by the guard, they might have tracked down Zhuo Nan¡¯s whereabouts today! ¡°I was the one who got man man to get the fluorescent powder on you. How is it? Do you like this color? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The corner of the woman¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re being forced! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so, third place in the world. How can it compare to you? Men, arrest them all! ¡± She ordered. Since they had been discovered, she could only arrest them. Even if she did not arrest them, they would not contact Zhuo Nan again. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re dreaming, Qin Sheng. No matter how smart you are, you can¡¯t beat master! ¡± The guard said as he took out a dagger and stabbed at the woman¡¯s neck. Qin Sheng wanted to stop him but it was too late. Blood spurted out of the woman¡¯s neck and she fell to the ground. ¡°CATCH THAT GUARD! ¡± She ordered immediately. Chapter 980 The guards threw a few things and chopped them on the ground. When the things touched the ground, a puff of smoke rose. By the time summers¡¯guards ran over, they had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°Miss Qin, we CAN¡¯T FIND THAT GUARD! ¡± The guards chased after her everywhere, but they couldn¡¯t see her. They didn¡¯t know where to go. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see who this woman is first. Can She be saved? ¡± Her heart was shrouded in a haze. She had seen this kind of smoke before. It belonged to the witch clan. The witch clan had already been burned. Why would the witch clan help Zhuo Nan? She could not figure out anything at the moment. She could only see who this woman was. If she could be saved, she might be able to get some information out of her. The guard removed the woman¡¯s veil and revealed her face. ¡°This woman is Linda! The beauty of the Crown Prince! ¡± Linda had stayed by summers¡¯s side the longest. They all knew this woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. It was indeed Linda. She had never thought that this woman would be Linda. Linda was not scary. What was scary was that this meant that Zhuo Nan had set up this place long ago. She did not know how many people of Zhuo Nan¡¯s were still in the palace. She was afraid that her every move would be told to Zhuo Nan! ¡°Is there any way to save her? ¡± She asked. ¡°No, the knife cut her artery and throat, ¡± the guard said. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°take her away and bury her. Report to the crown prince that Linda is dead. ¡± She ordered the guard. After all, she was someone who had followed summors before. According to the rules, she should tell summors. ¡°Yes. ¡± The guard said as he carried away the body. Qin Sheng walked back to the crown prince¡¯s palace. The word ¡®witch¡¯ had been swirling in her mind. She had thought that without that place in the fire, the witch tribe would not appear in her life. It seemed that she was overthinking. The witch tribe was everywhere. If the witch tribe was Zhuo Nan¡¯s people, then it meant that Zhuo Nan and the witch tribe had joined hands! She returned to man man¡¯s room. Chu Xia ran over and closed the door. ¡°How is it? Did you catch that person? ¡± She asked. Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°No. That woman met with the guards. The guards found the fluorescent powder behind her. She was killed to silence them, and the guards ran away. Guess who that woman is? ¡± ¡°Who is it? Do we know each other? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°It¡¯s Linda! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Ah? Linda? The woman you sent to comfort the guards? ¡± Chu Xia asked. After she came here, Qin Sheng told her a lot of things, and she knew about it. ¡°Well, this woman has been here for a long time. When do you think Zhuo Nan¡¯s plan started? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. How deep is his plan? Man Man actually likes such a person? ¡± Chu Xia ridiculed. ¡°The key is that the people he wants to deal with are Gong Mochen and the Yun family. He is very ambitious. He wants to use the Yun and Nan Gong families to deal with Gong Mochen. He wants to occupy the black triangle and even has his hand here. I suspect that his ambition is to take over the whole world step by step! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Damn! This man is so ambitious. He wants to take over the whole world? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised to hear this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I¡¯m afraid you will be in danger later, ¡± Qin Sheng said. At that time, she just wanted to follow the clues to find the location of Zhuo Nan. In the end, Linda was exposed and they were in a sorry state. If Zhuo Nan wanted to kill all the people who were related to him, then man man would definitely be one of them. And Chu Xia, who was pretending to be man man, would be in danger. ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not that idiot man man. I¡¯ll be careful. If Zhuo Nan sends someone, I¡¯LL CATCH HIM! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. How bold was Chu Xia? ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger. If anything happens, you must not make a move and protect yourself! ¡± She instructed worriedly. ¡°Tch, you¡¯re looking down on people too much. Could it be that the person he sent is not a person? ¡± Chu Xia still believed in herself. Qin Sheng was speechless. With Chu Xia¡¯s meager abilities, if she really ran into the people sent by Zhuo Nan, she could take Chu Xia¡¯s life in one go! ¡°You don¡¯t understand the power of those mercenaries. Ask Sikong Jue to come over tomorrow and ask him to protect you. ¡± She thought of the best way. With Sikong jue around, nothing would happen. ¡°Ah? You asked Sikong Jue to come over? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll ruin him? ¡± Chu Xia said. The corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°ruining him is better than putting you in danger. ¡± ¡°PFFT, you¡¯re really my best friend. You even sacrificed Sikong jue for me, ¡± said Chu Xia. She did not object to Qin Sheng¡¯s suggestion. It was a good opportunity to play with Sikong Jue and see how sincere he was towards her! Qin Sheng knew what Chu Xia was planning. As long as Chu Xia was fine, whatever happened to Sikong Jue had nothing to do with her. After the two of them discussed the countermeasures, Qin Sheng returned to her room to sleep. A man¡¯s figure appeared in the darkness of the room. Qin Sheng was shocked until she saw that it was Gong Mochen. Only then did she catch her breath. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you quarrel enough in the morning? Why did you come to quarrel at night? ¡± She teased the man. Gong Mochen walked towards the little woman and hugged Qin Sheng with his long arms. ¡°Let¡¯s stop quarreling and go home with me, okay? I Miss Lian Lian and want to be with you and Lian Lian. ¡± When he found out that the results were so cruel, he hid the things secretly and didn¡¯t dare to let anyone know. He would rather that what happened in the past was always a mystery and was more merciful than the real truth. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s arm away. ¡°Gong Mochen, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you want to investigate, then investigate. If you don¡¯t want to investigate, then I can¡¯t investigate? ¡°Don¡¯t forget the bet we made back then ¡°I won¡¯t GIVE UP ON THE TRUTH! ¡± She said angrily. She wanted to give her grandfather an explanation. No matter what the result was, it was better than guessing. She had had enough of this kind of suspicious life. If she had to choose, she would rather have the truth. But with the result, she could think about how to face it. And now, there was no way to solve it. Because without the result, she couldn¡¯t solve it even if she wanted to! ¡°I know our bet. Count it as your win, okay? Except for Zhuo Nan who can¡¯t give it to you, I can listen to you for the rest, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He had already sent people to kill Zhuo Nan. He would not let the fuse between the Yun family and the Nan Gong family survive. As long as Zhuo Nan died, everything would return to dust! Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°I bet on Zhuo Nan, Gong Mochen! What are you afraid of? You don¡¯t dare to let me Find Zhuo Nan? I have to have Zhuo Nan. If you dare to kill him, try! Also, I have to find out who killed my parents, aunt, and uncle! ¡± ¡°Enough! He has been dead for so long. What¡¯s the point of continuing to investigate? Let me tell you, the child in your stomach¡­ ¡± Chapter 981 ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the child in my stomach. I¡¯LL HANDLE IT MYSELF! You¡¯re not allowed to go back on your word when we agreed to bet on Zhuo Nan! ¡± Qin Sheng didn¡¯t wait for Gong Mochen to finish his sentence. She was really mad. She didn¡¯t deploy everything in order to win against him. In the end, he told her that he didn¡¯t want to gamble anymore. All her efforts were in vain. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want her to investigate the past. However, could her parents be misunderstood and treated as a mistress for the rest of their lives? She wanted her parents to die in peace! Gong Mochen was held in his chest by the little woman, ¡°are those past matters so important to you? My father is dead too, I don¡¯t have to look into these things! ¡± He roared angrily. He could give up everything for her, so why couldn¡¯t she give up the family feud and stay with him for his sake. ¡°It¡¯s your business if you don¡¯t look into it, but I have to give my parents an explanation, and my aunt and uncle! Besides my grandfather and our children, all of our family members are dead! Do you think I can ignore so many lives? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Only one person from the Nan Gong family had died, and their family was almost wiped out How could she ignore so many lives? Gong Mochen¡¯s body swayed a little. After a moment, he said, ¡°okay, if you want to investigate, go ahead! ¡± He didn¡¯t look at the little woman. He walked towards the balcony and nimbly jumped out of the balcony and walked away. Qin Sheng sat on the bed in disappointment. Her eyes were filled with tears. How could she let go of him if he didn¡¯t investigate? Those people were living in her memories. They were her family members! She was destined to stay up all night. Qin Sheng¡¯s head was still dizzy until the next morning. However, she did not allow herself to be depressed. Without Gong Mochen, it would be easier for her to investigate. Now that all the clues were gone, she could only see if Zhuo Nan would send his men to settle the score with man man. If he really sent his men, she could continue to follow the clues. She got up and went to eat breakfast. She still had important things to do. She was going to find Sikong Jue and ask him to protect Chuxia. After all, they were both girls. The only person she could think of who could protect Chuxia was Sikong Jue. She sent someone to find out where Sikong Jue was. Not long after, the maid found out about the situation. Sikong jue had been living with Gong Mochen. However, yesterday was the last day of an Qi¡¯s execution, so Mrs. Susan called Sikong Jue to her palace to treat an Qi¡¯s injuries. An Qi and Qin Sheng were filled with anger at the thought of it. If it weren¡¯t for an Qi and Sofi, she and Gong Mochen wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t be biased towards men. That man deserved to be beaten just like these women! She wouldn¡¯t go around Gong Mochen, and she wouldn¡¯t let these women off either! After she finished her nutritious meal, she went to Susan¡¯s palace. Unsurprisingly, the maid standing outside Susan¡¯s palace blocked her way. ¡°You can¡¯t go in! ¡± The maid said. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Sikong Jue. MOVE ASIDE! ¡± Qin Sheng said rudely. ¡°Your Highness jade lives here, but the princess is in charge of the mansion. Without the princess, you can¡¯t look for anyone! ¡± The maid said proudly. They were Susan¡¯s maids, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t put Qin Sheng in their eyes! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°To put it bluntly, Susan won¡¯t let me go in to look for Sikong Jue, right? ¡± ¡°How you interpret it is your business. We are just maids guarding the gate. Without the princess, no one can come in! ¡± said the maid. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. How dare she not let her in She saw that this maid was tired of living! She stepped into the palace and the maid immediately ran over to stop her, blocking her way! Qin Sheng slapped the woman¡¯s face. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! Otherwise, I will make you not know how you died! ¡± ¡°Hehe, no matter how wild you are, you have to go back to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. This is not a place for you to be wild! ¡± The maid covered her face and said. Qin Sheng did not hesitate and continued to slap her. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, then get out of my way! ¡± ¡°Hehe, they don¡¯t want to be beaten, but they won¡¯t open the door either. If they dare to privately let people see them, they will be punished with death! ¡± An Qi¡¯s voice was heard. Her hands were propped on the arms of the two women, and she was really being supported as she walked. It was just that she had a headache from lying down, so she forced herself to walk around the courtyard. She did not expect to see the maid stopping Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on an Qi¡¯s face. ¡°How vicious. If they can¡¯t stop me, you¡¯ll let them die? ¡± ¡°No matter how vicious they are, they¡¯re not as vicious as you! Qin Sheng, if you dare come in, I guarantee you won¡¯t be able to leave this place alive! ¡± An Qi roared angrily. Qin Sheng was infuriated. ¡°Is Sikong Jue your private property? How dare you imprison him? ¡± ¡°In this palace, my mother is the Imperial Edict! If you know what¡¯s good for you, Scram! I¡¯ll spare your life! ¡± An Qi said. Qin Sheng was infuriated by an Qi. She strode towards an Qi. ¡°If you dare, come at me! I¡¯ll see how you can beat me to death! I¡¯m the future Princess Consort, and I have a future little prince in my belly. If you dare to touch a single hair on my head, try and see WHO DIES! ¡± She said in a huff. She didn¡¯t believe that these people weren¡¯t afraid. A few maids didn¡¯t dare to listen to an Qi and came forward to beat her! An Qi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Trash! Is that all you have? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to beat yourself up, then let the maids do it. Even if it goes to the emperor, it¡¯s none of your business. The ones who die are the maids! An Qi, you¡¯re too scheming! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hit you? Just you wait! ¡± An Qi was yelled at by Qin Sheng and rushed over. She didn¡¯t dare to hit Qin Sheng directly, but she was really enraged. Her anger destroyed her rationality. She reached out to hit Qin Sheng, but Qin Sheng grabbed her wrist. Qin Sheng had to admit that she had never seen such a brainless woman who was provoked by her two sentences and came to hit her! She just happened to grab an Qi¡¯s wrist, put an Qi¡¯s wrist behind her, and pinched an Qi¡¯s back with her fingers. An Qi was pinched until her entire body was trembling. The injury on her back was so painful that she was convulsing. ¡°Qin Sheng, let go of me! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s just a pinch, and you can¡¯t do it? If you want me to let go, go and call out Sikong Jue! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Someone, hit Qin Sheng! ¡± An Qi ordered. ¡°Hurry up and save my life, she wants to kill me! Even if she reports it to my father, she won¡¯t side with Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Do I want to kill you? Are you dreaming? I was talking to you nicely, and we¡¯re still hugging each other like sisters! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows and said loudly. ¡°Who¡¯s your good sister? Help! Qin Sheng wants to kill me! ¡± An Qi shouted. Qin Sheng was not anxious at all. It was better to be called out by an Qi. With Sikong Jue¡¯s temper, he would definitely come out to watch the show. She could find Sikong jue just in time. ¡°Let go of an Qi! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed over from afar. Qin Sheng saw the person she did not want to see the most. He would try to save an Qi! Chapter 982 ¡°Gong Mochen, are you feeling sorry for an Qi? Ask Sikong Jue to come out, and I¡¯ll let your woman go. ¡± Qin Sheng brought up her condition. She only wanted Sikong Jue. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. Who was his woman No, she wanted Sikong Jue? ¡°Why are you looking for Sikong Jue? ¡± He asked. ¡°Why am I looking for him? It¡¯s none of your business. Are you going to ask him to come out or not? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. She was having an ambiguous relationship with summors, and now she was looking for Sikong Jue? He had thought that she was here to look for him! Obviously, his excitement was wasted. Qin Sheng had no intention of looking for him at all! ¡°Let go of an Qi and kneel down to beg me. Maybe I will consider it! ¡± He said fiercely What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was that she wanted any man, but she didn¡¯t want him! Qin Sheng sneered and poked an Qi¡¯s back with her finger. An Qi cried out without any suspense. ¡°CEO Gong, save me! I¡¯m in so much pain! ¡± An Qi cried with tears streaming down her face. She was sure that it was true. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stand it. Gong Mochen walked towards Qin Sheng step by step. He wanted to teach Qin Sheng a lesson. What about an Qi? What did it have to do with him? He was thinking too much about using an Qi to threaten him! An Qi felt a bone-piercing pain on her back. Qin Sheng had really used all her strength. She had originally wanted to pretend to be pitiful and let Gong Mochen save her. Now that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she changed her mind and used her other hand to punch Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach. Qin Sheng dodged an Qi¡¯s punch, but she subconsciously let go of an Qi. An Qi took advantage of Qin Sheng letting go and pushed Qin Sheng fiercely. ¡°BASTARD! GO TO HELL! ¡± Qin Sheng staggered from the push and fell backward toward the ground. Gong Mochen rushed toward the little woman, but he was blocked by an Qi. An Qi threw herself into Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. ¡°CEO Gong, thank you for saving me! ¡± She put her arm around Gong Mochen¡¯s waist and refused to let Gong Mochen go. Just now, she saw Gong Mochen¡¯s worried look in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. His gaze was unconcealed, allowing others to see through his heart with a single glance! The person he was worried about was Qin Sheng! This realization made her heart pound! She was about to die from the pain, but the person he was worried about was Qin Sheng! She had always thought that her love rival was sofi, but now it seemed that she had been walking on the wrong path. Her real love rival was Qin Sheng! She really wanted to hit her own head. The last time she bumped into Qin Sheng in the man¡¯s room, she should have known that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were not simple! Qin Sheng looked at the man and woman in each other¡¯s arms. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed by someone. It was so painful that she could not breathe. She fell to the ground unsteadily. The man¡¯s arm supported her body, preventing her from falling. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± said the man. Qin Sheng looked up and saw Sikong Jue. Fortunately, she finally saw Sikong Jue! Her ankle was hurting a little. She could not hold onto it, so she stopped standing and leaned into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you. Why did you move here? It¡¯s so hard for me to even see you! ¡± She said in a pretentious manner, using the coquettish tone of a little woman. Sikong jue felt goosebumps all over his body. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯VE MISSED YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand touched Sikong Jue¡¯s chest. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°If you want to know about Chuxia¡¯s situation, then cooperate with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you never see Chuxia again! ¡± Her words were decisive and caught Sikong Jue¡¯s weak spot. ¡°Huh? Miss me? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s brain was almost out of circuits. How could he cooperate with her if she asked him to cooperate? ¡°Yes, you went to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace to look for me yesterday. Didn¡¯t we agree to meet every day to cultivate our relationship? Have you forgotten? Who knew that you would come here today and make me miss you for so long? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong Jue was so scared that he almost stopped. However, for Chu Xia¡¯s sake, he did not dare to stop. ¡°I, Um, I¡¯m here to treat an Qi and duo duo, ¡± he stammered. He did not know what Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were up to They were simply harming him When did he say that he was going to cultivate their relationship with Qin Sheng? He had already seen Gong Mochen¡¯s cold and fierce eyes. It was as if he was going to kill him. ¡°No? I want you to accompany me! Now, you and I will go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. An Qi glared at Qin Sheng. ¡°shameless woman, how dare you seduce Sikong Jue! I¡¯m going to tell the crown prince! ¡± Qin Sheng and mou ran laughed out loud. ¡°If you want to tell him, go quickly! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, do you think the crown prince will believe what you said? ¡± She was not afraid at all. No matter what an Qi said, summers would only think that an Qi was trying to sow discord between them! An Qi was so choked that she could not say a word. She pulled on Gong Mochen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°CEO Gong, testify for me. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man and said, ¡°Do you think summers believes Gong Mochen¡¯s words? An Qi, what the Hell is wrong with you? Why are you so full of crap? ¡± An Qi¡¯s face turned red and white from Qin Sheng¡¯s mockery. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that no one in the palace can cure you! ¡± ¡°The person who can cure me hasn¡¯t even been born yet! Sikong Jue, let¡¯s go! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand tugged on Sikong Jue¡¯s tie. ¡°Sikong Jue, if you dare to leave, I won¡¯t give you any medical fees! Also, do you think you¡¯ll be able to walk out of the palace safely? ¡± An Qi threatened. Qin Sheng laughed brightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me any money, Sikong jue doesn¡¯t want to treat you! Sikong Jue, from today onwards, we¡¯ll cut off all of their medicine. Tsk Tsk, an Qi¡¯s injuries seem to be very serious. If we don¡¯t have your medicine, will it scar? ¡± ¡°without my medicine, it will naturally scar. Once it does scar, we¡¯ll have to perform surgery to remove it. With such a big mask scar, it¡¯ll probably take at least five years and dozens of surgeries to remove it completely, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. From today onwards, we won¡¯t give her any medicine. And that brother of hers, he won¡¯t give her any medicine either. He¡¯ll be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. An Qi was scared to death by her words. An Qi¡¯s face turned pale. She was really scared. She couldn¡¯t stand the scars on her back! ¡°You! Sikong Jue, you better think about who this palace belongs to! ¡± ¡°Of course I have to think about it. It belongs to the king and Queen of the Palace! ¡± What was Madam Susan Even if she wanted to seize power, her strength was still not that great. She would be chased out of the palace at any moment ¡°Sikong Jue, carry me back to the crown prince¡¯s palace. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm hooked around Sikong Jue¡¯s neck. It was not that she wanted to be carried by a man, but her foot was really twisted. It would hurt once she left. She did not want an Qi and Gong Mochen to see her, so she could only let Sikong jue carry her. Sikong jue hesitated for a long time, as if he was considering a big decision. In the end, he carried Qin Sheng¡­ ¡­ Chapter 983 Qin Sheng was carried by Sikong Jue. She looked at Gong Mochen and an Qi with disdain. She wanted to let Gong Mochen know that without him, she could call a man over with just a flick of her finger! In this world, there was no shortage of two-legged men. Without Gong Mochen, what was there to be afraid of? Sikong jue carried Qin Sheng and ran out of Susan¡¯s palace. He was only one step away from being poked to death by Gong MOCHEN¡¯S GAZE! However, he was willing to die for his early summer. Was He afraid of this He thought that he would explain it to Gong Mochen when Gong Mochen found him. An Qi looked at the smug background of Sikong Jue and Qin Sheng and was about to explode from anger. ¡°President Gong, look at Qin Sheng! I¡¯M NOT CONVINCED! Why did she kidnap Sikong Jue? You were the one who found Sikong Jue to treat me! ¡°This flirtatious woman seduced summers and even tried to Seduce Sikong Jue. As long as you testify, summers will definitely believe you ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that she¡¯s so arrogant? ¡± She tried her best to sow discord between Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng, wishing that gong mochen could destroy Qin Sheng! Gong Mochen¡¯s face turned cold. He wanted to rush over to help Qin Sheng, but he was stopped by an Qi. He did not even get to carry Qin Sheng, but Sikong jue took her away! Sikong Jue He wanted to tear Sikong Jue¡¯s name apart when he thought of it! ¡°I invited Sikong Jue here, but you need his medicine now. You¡¯d better restrain yourself, or else if he really doesn¡¯t give you medicine, you won¡¯t even have a place to cry. You can¡¯t buy the same thing because of his medicine, no matter how much you spend! ¡± Gong Mochen said. His little woman, if she wanted to teach him, she would teach him. There was no need for others to interfere. An Qi¡¯s heart suddenly felt like it had been hit into a deep ravine. Gong Mochen saw that Qin Sheng was carried away by Sikong Jue. Wasn¡¯t he angry? Her hands clenched into fists. Just how much did she love him To be able to tolerate him to this extent, if it was another woman, she would have been beaten to death long ago, right? Her thoughts ran wild. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Anyway, with you here, would Sikong jue dare not give me medicine? ¡± ¡°I may not be able to get Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine, but Qin Sheng will definitely be able to make him not give it to me, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Why? did Qin Sheng really break her legs with him? ¡± An Qi asked. ¡°because Qin Sheng has a soft spot for him. He will definitely listen to Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng had chuxia in her hands. He was sure that Sikong Jue would not dare to disobey Qin Sheng. Chuxia was Sikong Jue¡¯s soft spot. He loved Chuxia so much, so he would not ignore her! Susan walked into the yard. She had listened to her maid¡¯s report about everything. She had been accompanying her son in the back. She only walked over when she saw her son apply the medicine. ¡°An QI, stop fooling around. You have to be obedient and not be willful. What is a momentary success or failure in this world The one who laughs last is the real one ¡°let Qin Sheng be proud for now. When your brother and your injuries recover and I become the Queen, how do you want to deal with Qin Sheng? ¡± Susan said. It was not just Qin Sheng. As long as she became the Queen, Summers and the Queen would be trampled under her feet. What was Qin Sheng? An Qi nodded. ¡°mother is right. I will endure and get the medicine first. Then I will think of a way to deal with Qin Sheng! ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! PLAY BACK AND REST! Your back is bleeding again. ¡± Susan reminded her daughter. An Qi remembered that she had just been hurt by Qin Sheng. She hurriedly took the maid back to her room and asked the maid to apply the medicine on her. Susan walked to Gong Mochen. ¡°President Gong, we are in the same boat. I hope you can help us to the last step. If duo duo can become the king, we will never forget your great kindness! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude. I¡¯m just happy to help whoever becomes the king. ¡± Gong Mochen turned around and walked out of the Palace Yard. He had helped duo duo because summers and Qin Sheng had angered him. He simply wanted to make summors¡¯life worse than death. Susan¡¯s face twitched. Working with this man was like working with a wolf. If things went wrong, Gong Mochen might bite her back. After all, Gong Mochen was much stronger than them. They simply did not have the ability to contend with this man. Her lips pursed into a straight line, and she felt insecure. ¡°Men, keep an eye on CEO Gong. See if he has contacted the Queen! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the Crown Prince¡¯s palace, Qin Sheng was carried back by Sikong Jue. Chu Xia, who was drinking tea in the flower hall, choked on her tea. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± She asked in surprise. Suddenly remembering her identity, she smiled foolishly. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still being carried! ¡± Qin Sheng Patted Sikong Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Put me on the SOFA. Let me see my ankle. I¡¯ve sprained it. ¡± Sikong jue put Qin Sheng down. ¡°sprained your ankle? ¡± ¡°Of course. Why else would I let you hug me? Do I really want you to hug me? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. He was really drunk. who was the one who insisted on letting him hug her just now? He squatted down to let the little woman look at her ankle. Sure enough, her ankle was red and slightly swollen. ¡°It¡¯s sprained, but it¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll apply the medicine that I injured you with. You¡¯ll be fine in two days, ¡± he said as he instructed someone to get his medicine box. Qin Sheng finally let out a sigh of relief. It was a dangerous time now. She could not let anything happen to her foot. After all, she would have to run if she was in danger! ¡°thank you very much. You can stay in the guest room upstairs. You can even sleep in man man¡¯s room, ¡± she said. Sikong jue almost choked on his breath. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won¡¯t do this to man man. You said just now that you won¡¯t let me see Chuxia if I don¡¯t help you. I¡¯m only doing this for Chuxia. I want to know if Chuxia is doing well now. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on Chuxia who was beside her. ¡°Her? She¡¯s doing very well! However, it¡¯s up to you whether she¡¯s doing well or not in the future. If you listen to me, I¡¯ll let the two of you meet. If you Miss Chuxia, think about it in your next life. ¡± ¡°If I help you, can you make Chu Xia change her mind about me? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too difficult? After all, you hurt her so much! ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°You! Hehe, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll go back and look for Madam Susan Right Now! ¡± Sikong jue turned around and left. Qin Sheng quickly stopped Sikong Jue. In all conscience, she was doing all this for the two of them! ¡°I can help you get Chu Xia, but you have to do me a favor first. You have to help me take care of man man She is in danger. As long as you can protect man man, Chuxia will definitely forgive you. ¡°So, whether or not you can convince Chuxia to change her mind will depend on your performance! ¡± Said Qin Sheng. Chuxia¡¯s face was stiff. She wanted to say that she did not want Sikong Jue to protect her. However, she was pretending to be man man now. How could she reject him? Suddenly, she thought of a reason, ¡°I don¡¯t want this man! He is inhumane. He is a eunuch. ¡± Chapter 984 ¡°F * CK! WHO¡¯s useless? How dare you say that again? ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he was about to die. A good man was called an inhumane man! Moreover, when he was surrounded by a bunch of maids, his dignity as a man was gone! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled and she pretended to be afraid. She hid behind Qin Sheng and said, ¡°it¡¯s so scary! Cousin, I¡¯M AFRAID! ¡± Qin Sheng touched Chu Xia¡¯s head and said, ¡°man man is not afraid. This Princess Yu has good Kung Fu, and he has medicine. He can stay hard for as long as he wants. ¡± Of course, she would not let Chuxia ruin this matter. She was worried about Chuxia¡¯s safety. Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. Qin Sheng was like a knife to the back. When had he ever used medicine! ! ¡°I need medicine? Go ask Chuxia if I can stay up all night! Make her cry with satisfaction? ¡± Qin Sheng almost laughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Chuxia later. Man Man, did you hear that? Sikong jue is very capable. He made your sister Chuxia very satisfied! ¡± Chuxia was so angry that she almost exploded. That damned Sikong Jue said that! ¡°How would I know how Chuxia feels? Anyway, I feel him like a golden mushroom. ¡± She deliberately mocked the man. Sikong jue¡¯s eyebrows were almost on fire. He had already heard the unnatural breathing sounds of the maids around him. They were probably spitting out the size of his golden mushroom. ¡°Who is a golden mushroom? I definitely don¡¯t lose to Gong Mochen! ¡± He said loudly. Qin Sheng¡¯s face turned pale. was He mentioning Gong Mochen for her to hear? ¡°Ahem, I¡¯ll have to ask Sofi and an Qi about Gong Mochen. Man Man, whether this man is a golden mushroom or an abalone mushroom, we¡¯ll only know if we try it with our own hands, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched and she lowered her voice, ¡°are you my cousin or his cousin? Are you going to sell me? ¡± ¡°Cheh, I won¡¯t charge you if I sell you? I won¡¯t sell you if I don¡¯t get a cent. Didn¡¯t you want to see if he¡¯s true to you? It¡¯s a good opportunity to test you! Have you forgotten? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice to remind her. Chu Xia only remembered this now. was she really going to test if he was true to her? ¡°What are you two talking about? ¡± Sikong jue looked at the two women who were mumbling and felt like they were trying to set him up. ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just that man man said that you didn¡¯t get hard that day. ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at Sikong Jue. ¡°WHO said I didn¡¯t get hard that day? I already got hard! ¡± Sikong jue roared to avenge his humiliation. ¡°Oh, oh, so you have feelings for man man! ¡± It was the first time Qin Sheng saw Sikong Jue¡¯s flushed face. It turned out that it was quite fun to tease a man man. ¡°Who has feelings for man man? I only love early summer! ¡± Sikong Jue said confidently. The maid took Sikong Jue¡¯s first-aid kit and handed it to Sikong Jue. Sikong jue opened the first-aid Kit and took out a tube of ointment. ¡°Here¡¯s the ointment. Apply it yourself. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Qin Sheng took the ointment. ¡°Who gave you permission to leave? Don¡¯t you want Chuxia to forgive you? ¡± ¡°I do want Chuxia to forgive me, but I don¡¯t want to be insulted by you! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m giving you the ointment because you¡¯re Chuxia¡¯s good sister! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. This was the type of thing that a man should never be ridiculed! And these two damnable women kept insulting him. The problem was that he was really good at it. What he couldn¡¯t stand the most was the way the maids looked at him as if he was a eunuch. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°This is also one of the tests. Chuxia asked us to test you properly! It seems that you won¡¯t be able to withstand CHUXIA¡¯S TEST! ¡± ¡°Then let Chuxia talk to me. Only then will I believe that she wants to test me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave. I WON¡¯T BELIEVE IT WITHOUT HER! ¡± Sikong jue proposed his condition. Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I can let you talk to Chuxia once. Wait here. I¡¯ll send man man back to her room first. ¡± She dragged Chuxia away. Sikong Jue was too smart. He knew to talk to Chuxia directly. Luckily, Chuxia was by her side. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. Chu Xia was brought back to man man¡¯s room by Qin Sheng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to him. I want to test him to see if he¡¯s real, but I¡¯m afraid that if he stays with me for too long, I¡¯ll be exposed. ¡± She stammered out her concerns. Of course, this was only one of her concerns. What she was even more afraid of was how she would face Sikong Jue, who was in love with man man, if she really used man man¡¯s identity to Seduce Sikong Jue. ¡°I won¡¯t be exposed. It won¡¯t be long, but you¡¯ll be in danger for the next few days. I don¡¯t worry if Sikong Jue is by your side! ¡°! Chuxia, what are you afraid of Afraid that you¡¯ll fall in love with Sikong Jue again?¡±asked Qin Sheng. She could feel Chuxia¡¯s repulsion towards Sikong Jue, but that was all she could do to help Chuxia and Sikong Jue. She tied the two of them together. As for whether they could fall in love with each other again, that would depend on their fate. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll fall in love with him? Have you forgotten how he treated me? I gave birth to two children for him, but I don¡¯t even know who his children are! I hate him so much! ¡± Said chuxia hatefully. That d * Mn man had slept with her in the bar for a night, but he didn¡¯t tell her, causing her to almost abort Chu Chu! For the sake of the children, she married Ming Tai. Although Ming Tai said that he was willing, she still owed Ming Tai in the end! She had wasted many years of Ming Tai¡¯s youth. If it weren¡¯t for the addition of Mu Xue, who had given Ming Tai a child, she would have died of guilt. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, even if you don¡¯t test whether he¡¯s in love with you, there¡¯s no need to keep others at a thousand miles away, right? After all, you¡¯re my good friend. I don¡¯t want you to be in any danger. Take it that you¡¯re doing this for me, okay? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia bit the bullet and nodded. She couldn¡¯t take back what she had just said. She suddenly felt like she had been tricked by Qin Sheng! ¡°forget it. If you insist on letting him stay with me, then so be it. Let¡¯s make a deal first. Don¡¯t expect me to fall in love with him again! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Okay! Then call him right now! ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the phone in Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chu Xia had no choice but to call Sikong Jue. The call was picked up almost immediately. Sikong Jue¡¯s trembling voice came from the phone. ¡°Xiaxia, did Qin Sheng look for you? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Yes, she told me. You don¡¯t want to believe that I asked you to protect man man, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I don¡¯t want to be by man man¡¯s side. Xiaxia, you can test me however you want. Can I go back to your side? You can take revenge on me however you want. Don¡¯t leave me by man man¡¯s side. ¡°. ¡°Man man, she¡¯s too¡­ ¡± Sikong jue wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He did not know what to say to Chuxia. Chuxia suddenly heard the question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying man man? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s too much of a slut. She even seduced me. Why didn¡¯t she look at herself in the Mirror? Look at her! Can I have her? She looks like a slut. She¡¯s so shameless! ¡± Sikong jue complained. Chuxia was furious. ¡°What¡­ did¡­ you¡­ say? ¡± Chapter 985 ¡°Xiaxia, you don¡¯t know how she seduced me! I didn¡¯t argue with her because she was a lunatic. You don¡¯t want me to be with a lunatic, do you Where are you now Tell me, I told Gong Mochen that I¡¯m not doing this job anymore and that I¡¯m going to look for you!¡±Sikong Jue said. Qin Sheng was right beside chuxia. She heard Sikong Jue¡¯s words very clearly and almost spat out a mouthful of blood because of Sikong Jue¡¯s words! She only felt that Sikong Jue was courting death. If Chu Xia was called a slut, it would be a miracle if Chu Xia would spare Sikong Jue! Chu Xia was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. How was she a slut? ¡°Qin Sheng told you that I wanted to test you! If you can¡¯t do it, then don¡¯t come looking for me. Also, what¡¯s wrong with man man? She¡¯s my biological sister! If you dare to treat her badly, I¡¯ll get even with you! She¡¯s in danger now. You better protect her well! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°But, she seduced me! Chu Xia, I¡¯m completely devoted to you! ¡± Sikong jue quickly confessed. ¡°If she¡¯s completely devoted to you, what are you afraid of? Is that all you¡¯ve got? You can¡¯t even resist a madman? ¡± Chuxia retorted. She did not want Sikong Jue by her side, but when she heard Sikong jue call her a slut, she was so angry that she wanted to kill Sikong Jue. ¡°Alright then, if you insist that I stay by man man¡¯s side, I¡¯ll stay by her side. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m completely devoted to you. I guarantee that I won¡¯t fall in love with her. If she dares to seduce me, I¡¯ll kick her away! ¡± Chuxia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Kick her away? Try F * CKING kicking her! ¡± He still dared to kick her If Sikong Jue was in front of her, she would definitely hit Sikong Jue on the head! ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t kick her! I¡¯ll listen to you anyway. Will you return to my side after this matter is done? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°Yes. As long as you can take good care of my sister and treat her illness, and let her tell me that she¡¯s satisfied with you, I¡¯ll let you return to my side, ¡± said Chuxia. Sikong jue felt a headache coming on. ¡°Let man man say that she¡¯s satisfied with me? Didn¡¯t you not like her? ¡± He clearly remembered how Chuxia and man man were at odds with each other. He could not figure out why chuxia would do so much for man man. Chuxia was at a loss for words. ¡°Well, we¡¯re blood-related sisters. I can¡¯t just watch her die, can I? Besides, she¡¯s sick, and she doesn¡¯t understand a lot of things. I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s her fault. ¡°All in all, you have to take good care of her and make her satisfied. If she says no, you don¡¯t have to come back to see me! ¡± She finished her long speech and took a deep breath. She finally gave a complete reason. Sikong jue should not be able to find any flaws in her explanation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Chuxia, Mwah, wait for me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Okay, work hard! ¡± Chuxia hung up the phone. ¡°F * Ck, he said that I seduced him! ¡± She turned to Qin Sheng and complained. ¡°In fact, you seduced him? Why are you still angry? ¡± Qin Sheng said in a loud voice. ¡°I seduced him because, well, because he let me down, so I¡¯m going to punish him severely! ¡± Chuxia gave a reason. ¡°Alright, I know your reason. You don¡¯t have to explain it to me. My good sister, you can beat him up however you want. Even if you beat him until he¡¯s breathless, I don¡¯t have a problem with it, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Tsk, let me say this first. I¡¯M NOT IN LOVE WITH HIM! ¡± Chu Xia was determined that she would never fall in love with Sikong jue again. ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want. Then I¡¯ll let him serve you. You can play him like a Queen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. After she said that, she walked out of man man¡¯s room and went to see Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was still in the living room, holding his phone tightly. He could not calm himself down for a moment. ¡°I received a call from Chuxia. She asked me to take care of man man. ¡± He walked towards Qin Sheng ¡°Is that right? I¡¯m not lying to You, am I? You can take care of man man now. Remember, Chuxia asked you to take good care of man man. You have to do it well! You have to make man man happy! ¡± Qin Sheng had to remind Sikong Jue. Sikong jue might really kick Chuxia away. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going to see man man. ¡± Sikong jue strode up the stairs. Qin Sheng was really worried for Sikong Jue. She did not know how Chuxia would play with Sikong Jue. Chuxia looked at Sikong Jue who walked in and her eyes narrowed. was she a slut She was going to show him what a slut was! ¡°Sikong Jue, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not going to take care of me? Why are you here again? ¡± Chuxia imitated man man¡¯s harsh voice and said. ¡°I¡¯m here for Chuxia. Man Man, can we discuss something? I can protect you and give you medicine to cure your madness. All these are fine, but I¡¯m your brother-in-law. If you need a man, I¡¯ll bring you a guard outside. ¡°No, not just one. I¡¯ll bring you as many as you want. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll fulfill your request. When we go back, remember to tell Chuxia that you¡¯re very satisfied with me, ¡± Sikong Jue discussed with the woman. Since she wanted a man, he would give her a man. A man? was there still a lack of guards here He could just get her a few. He could take care of the man, take care of the medicine, and make her scream every night! Chuxia was so angry that she almost vomited blood. He wanted to call a few guards for her! She laughed coldly and reached out her small hand towards the man, but Sikong jue dodged it. She chased after the man stubbornly and put her arm on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can the guards outside be as good as you? Besides, brother-in-law and sister are the best. Actually, Chuxia and I are twins. I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s the sister and WHO¡¯s the sister. I can also call you brother-in-law. ¡°brother-in-law, don¡¯t you want to taste your sister-in-law? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s body fell into the man¡¯s arms. She did not believe that she could not make Sikong jue break his technique! Sikong jue pushed the woman with difficulty. ¡°No, I love Chuxia, not you. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s arm wrapped around the man¡¯s neck like a snake. ¡°Then, what¡¯s the difference between me and Chuxia? ¡± She put her face in front of the man. Her Moist and hot breath blew on the man¡¯s face, allowing him to feel her breath. The woman¡¯s lips were right in front of him, swaying in front of Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes. As long as he wanted to, he could reach his head out and eat her lips. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing different, but you¡¯re not her! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia reached out and touched the man¡¯s lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, how would you know that I taste different from Chuxia? ¡± Sikong jue felt as if he had touched poison. He pushed the woman away in fear. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t seduce me! I WON¡¯T BETRAY CHUXIA! ¡± Chuxia was pushed to the ground by the man. She swore that the man must have used all his strength. There was a carpet on the floor, but she still felt the pain from the fall! She rubbed her butt with her hand ¡°Don¡¯t forget what Chuxia said. She will only accept you if I say that I¡¯m satisfied! Sikong Jue, I¡¯ll give you a chance to serve me until you¡¯re satisfied. If you don¡¯t come and serve me, I¡¯ll call Chuxia directly and say that I¡¯m not satisfied with you. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll never see chuxia again in your life! ¡± Chapter 986 Sikong jue walked over in a few steps. No matter how good-tempered he was, he was still angered to the point that he wanted to kill someone! He grabbed the collar of the woman on the ground. ¡°How dare you! Do you believe that I will kill you? ! ¡± His anger rushed straight to his forehead. How dare she destroy him and Chuxia? He wanted nothing more than to slap this woman to death! Chuxia looked up at the man. ¡°You want to kill me? Come on! If you don¡¯t kill me, you are not a man! ¡± She sent her neck into the man¡¯s arms and let him kill her! She did not believe that he would dare! Sikong jue raised his hand and wanted to slap her, but that face was exactly the same as Chuxia¡¯s. He could not slap her no matter how hard he tried. He was so angry that his face was twitching, but he could not do anything to this woman. After all, she was Chuxia¡¯s sister. He knew that if he really killed this woman, Chuxia would definitely get even with him. She might never forgive him again! After all, Chuxia cared so much about man man this time. It would not be good for him to kill her. His arm fell hard from the woman¡¯s side, twisting his anger. ¡°I let you go because you¡¯re CHUXIA¡¯S SISTER! ¡± Chuxia could feel the wind blowing past her face. Her hair was fluttering in the wind, which showed how angry he was. However, the man¡¯s words extinguished a lot of her anger. He did not kill man man because of her. She got up from the ground and stood in front of the man, her face close to him. ¡°Is it worth it to do this to yourself for Chuxia? She has a lot of scandals. ¡± ¡°My woman, I know her temper. Although she¡¯s dirty, she won¡¯t act recklessly. Those people are slandering her! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chuxia was stunned. She did not expect Sikong Jue to say that. ¡°Do you really trust her that much? ¡± ¡°Yes, my woman, I know, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°unfortunately, she won¡¯t treat you as her man anymore, ¡± said Chuxia on purpose. This time, it was not to trick a man, but because she did not want him to wait for her anymore. After all, there was no going back. If she did not love him, it meant that she did not love him anymore. She did not want Sikong Jue to waste any more time. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± Sikong jue looked at the woman in surprise. ¡°How could I be wrong? Chuxia is my sister. She would not talk behind my back when she talks to Qin Sheng. Of course, I can hear you. Sikong Jue, are you a man or not? The woman doesn¡¯t even want you anymore, and you are still chasing after the woman? ¡± Chuxia was depressed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to provoke me again, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Sikong jue swore that he had spent his entire life¡¯s cultivation to let this woman go again. ¡°If you want to strangle me to death, then strangle me! I promise Chuxia will not forgive you, ¡± Chuxia said She dared to talk about conditions with her, she was never someone who could talk about conditions! Sikong jue was so angry that he wanted to strangle the woman to death! ¡°I want your life! ¡± He warned the woman. Chuxia sneered, ¡°try it! You¡¯re so afraid of Chuxia, why are you acting so pretentious? And you still dare to shout in front of me! ¡± She had already made a plan in her heart, she could kick Sikong Jue away with one kick! ¡°I can tell Chuxia that you treat me very badly, guess what Chuxia will do to you? ¡± Her tone was full of threats, she did not believe that men would not fall for it! Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted around the little woman who was shouting. He wanted to throw this woman into hell eighteen times in a minute! Being threatened by man man time and time again was something Sikong Jue had never done before! ¡°Do you want a beating? ¡± He questioned coldly. Chuxia was looking at the man who was so angry that his face turned black. She could feel that he was angry, and it was anger and killing intent that she had never seen before! ¡®Is it almost done? ¡® She said to herself. It was not until this moment that Chuxia realized how soft her heart was. She could not be vicious to Sikong jue from the bottom of her heart. She would not be able to hold on even if she just hurled hurtful words at him. ¡°very good! Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± Sikong jue was completely enraged, like a wild beast that had gone mad. ¡°You asked for it! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s face was stiff. Shouldn¡¯t he have beaten her up and Gone Berserk? Chapter 987 Chu Xia¡¯s clothes were torn off by the man. As Sikong jue pressed onto her, she was threatened by Sikong Jue. ¡°Sikong Jue, look at WHO I am! ¡± She could not push the man away. It was only then that she realized the gap between men and women was huge! ¡°Man Man, you¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯ll make you regret it! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. He unbuckled his belt and wanted to kill the woman who was courting death. Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched violently. He said that he was completely devoted to her and that she could make him sleep with another woman with just two sentences! Her eyes were cold. As long as he dared to sleep with her, she would tell him that she was Chuxia. She wanted to see how he would face her! This was also the most decisive method. From then on, the two of them would be strangers! However, just as she was about to say it, the man suddenly stopped moving. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes twisted around the woman beneath him. He grabbed her neck and said, ¡°are you trying to provoke me into sleeping with you so that you can get the evidence of me sleeping with you and give it to Chuxia so that we can break up? ¡± At that moment, he finally understood why man man would do that. He could not think of another explanation. Chuxia blinked her eyes and was speechless at Sikong Jue¡¯s guess. What a big imagination. Could she say that she did not think that way? She was just angry at Sikong Jue and wanted to test him. Before she could think of a way to respond, Sikong Jue stood up and put on his clothes. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Stop your tricks. I WON¡¯T FALL FOR IT! ¡± Chuxia got up from the bed and slowly put on her clothes. ¡°You¡¯re so afraid of falling for it. Don¡¯t stay by my side! Won¡¯t you fall for it if you leave? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Chuxia asked me to take care of you. I¡¯ll listen to her and take care of you. Although I know she¡¯s deliberately making things difficult for me, I¡¯ll do my best. Even if she drives me away, I won¡¯t have any regrets. At least I helped her fulfill her wish. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°Sikong Jue, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re stupid? You know that Chuxia is playing you, but you still listen to her? ¡± She had never seen Sikong jue like this before. She only thought that man man man was stupid. ¡°I owe Chuxia. I will make it up to her with my life! ¡± Sikong jue went to look for the first-aid kit in his room after he said that. He was going to check on man man¡¯s injury. CHUXIA¡¯s arm was bruised by the man¡¯s grip. She looked at the man who was applying ointment on her. Her heart was in turmoil. She could not find the mentality that she should have. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Chuxia that you would treat her like this? ¡± She asked softly. She regretted it after asking. She did not dare to listen to Sikong Jue¡¯s answer. She guessed that his answer could only be because she had given birth to two children for him. It was because of the children that he felt guilty and treated her so well. Of course, all of this was only because of his conscience. Sikong Jue¡¯s hand stopped rubbing the ointment on the woman. His originally dejected eyes lit up when he mentioned Chuxia. ¡°She¡¯s good at everything. Back when we first met, her personality had already attracted me. That time, she boldly challenged me to a drink, like a tomboy. ¡°I like her tomboy personality. She¡¯s not sloppy and pretentious. Direct and unpretentious. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve spent too much time in hotels and seen too many women¡¯s false faces, her personality is like a spring that washes away my heart. It¡¯s just that I know it¡¯s never going to work out between us, because I have a fiancee, so I repressed my emotions and didn¡¯t fall in love with her. I was shocked when I found out she was pregnant, and I didn¡¯t think that she would tell me to marry her, but my body can¡¯t have children, and the children will inherit my heart disease. So I brewed the medicine to give her an abortion. The medicine was carefully made by me to minimize the harm to her. I didn¡¯t tell her the reason for the abortion. Instead, I told her that she didn¡¯t deserve to have a child with me. I knew that my words were hurtful, but it was the only way to make her stop wanting to be with me. Only by making her hate me would she give up completely and fall in love with another man. And she was only 18 years old at the time. How could she take care of a sick child ¡°I don¡¯t want her to experience that kind of pain! ¡± He suppressed his voice. It was the first time he had said something that he had not said for so many years. CHUXIA¡¯s heart felt like it was being massaged by someone. She could not tell if it was pain or hurt. He had said such resolute words back then just to make her give up and love another man properly. ¡°regardless of whether she is sick or not, she is still your child. Why can¡¯t you choose to face it together with her? Take Care of the child together? She did not ask for a title back then, ¡± Chuxia said. She only wanted to give birth to a child. She didn¡¯t even think about getting married. She thought that even if he had only taken care of her at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have had any objections. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t let a child trap her and make her my lover. It¡¯s too unfair to her. ¡°I have a fianc??e, and Shen Tong¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. Shen Tong can¡¯t leave her. If Shen Tong finds out, it¡¯ll hurt Shen Tong too! ¡°instead of letting two women get hurt, why don¡¯t I be the bad guy? I¡¯ll let Chuxia hate me for the rest of her life and solve all her problems, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chuxia pursed her lips into a straight line. She thought that he just did not like her. ¡°If he has feelings for her, why didn¡¯t he tell her that the child was yours when he made her pregnant with his daughter? ¡± This was a knot in her heart. She was raped by Sikong Jue, but he did not tell her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t know that we slept together. After that, I made up my mind to marry her, but Shen Tong was raped by Yan Biao. I can¡¯t watch Shen Tong go crazy. I just need to admit that the man is me, ¡± Sikong Jue said honestly. He and Chuxia had gotten to where they were today. It was not that he had never thought of marrying her, nor had he thought of revealing his cards to Shen Tong. However, what was he going to say about Shen Tong in that situation? His life was saved by his master. He could not force Shen Tong to go crazy. Otherwise, how could he live up to the gratitude of his master for saving his life? Chuxia lowered her gaze. It was only now that she realized Sikong Jue¡¯s sincerity. Her heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Such an answer made her heart, which had always been like an iron wall, collapse. It was at this moment that the knot in her heart for many years was untied. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not your fault. Maybe you were wrong from the moment you met. ¡± She said sadly. If she was wrong, maybe it was because they had met in the wrong from the beginning, which led to the ending where they would never go the right way. ¡°I will love her and make it up to her. I don¡¯t care if she will accept me or not. I just want to protect her and make her happy, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chuxia almost could not hold back the expression on her face. She had never been a man man. Now that she was asked to act as man man, she was relying on herself! ¡°I think if she knew your true feelings, she would be moved, ¡± she stammered. Chapter 988 Sikong jue forced a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t want her to be touched. I just wanted her to fall in love with me again. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s face was stiff. She did not know how to respond to Sikong Jue. She got up and walked to the bathroom. She took a cold shower to calm herself down. She had been hurt too much. Could she still not remember what they said about never forgiving her again. Sikong Jue was depressed with the ointment in his hand. He had just finished applying the ointment on Chuxia. This woman had a grudge against him. He was going to apply the ointment on her later. However, to his surprise, man man, who had just showered, did not give him any more trouble. She played with her phone without saying a word. When the servants came to deliver the food, she ate obediently and did not look crazy at all. Sikong jue only knew how to make medicine, not how to treat patients. However, he also noticed the problem. ¡°Man man, are you pretending to be crazy? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re crazy at all! ¡± Chuxia ate the food in her mouth and glanced at the man. ¡°Am I not sick? When you see Chuxia, you can tell her that you¡¯ve cured me. She should be very grateful to you. ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you really pretending to be crazy? Do you want to hurt Chuxia? ¡± ¡°which eye of yours saw that I hurt her? Did I hurt her just by eating? If you don¡¯t want to protect me, then leave. I didn¡¯t ask you to stay. ¡± Chuxia took another bite of the lobster and put it in her mouth. It was a little cool here. Anything that couldn¡¯t be eaten could be eaten here. There was no need to worry about money at all. Sikong jue was speechless. ¡°Fine, just do it. If I find out that you hurt Chuxia, I¡¯ll be the first to not let you off! ¡± ¡°Then just keep an eye on her! ¡± Chuxia raised her eyebrows and said. Let her harm him Was she out of her mind? Sikong Jue did not know what he was feeling depressed about, but he did not say a word to Chuxia. At night, when she was sleeping, Chuxia told the man to go to bed. After all, it was uncomfortable for him to lie on the SOFA. However, the man¡¯s eyes looked at her as if he was guarding against a wolf. It made her look like a pervert, ready to pounce on him at any moment! Chuxia felt like she had lost her mind. Why did she ask him to come up? Was she afraid of being attacked by a wolf? She crawled into the blanket to sleep while Sikong Jue slept on the SOFA. However, the SOFA was really uncomfortable. In the end, he switched to sleeping on the carpet under the SOFA. He stretched his legs out comfortably and finally, he could stretch his legs out. In the dark, Chuxia could hear the man¡¯s various struggles. She cursed the man in her heart. He deserved to suffer. She closed her eyes and slept on her own. When the night completely covered the room, a few black shadows barged into the room from the balcony door and charged at the woman on the bed with knives. Sikong jue was lying on the carpet. The distance between his legs was longer than the length of the SOFA. A black shadow ran past him and was tripped and fell to the ground. ¡°Man man, be careful! ¡± He jumped up from the ground and kicked the black shadow that was about to jump onto the bed away. Chuxia flipped over and jumped from the bed to the ground. She hid herself in a corner and used the vase as a weapon. She would fight anyone who dared to kill her! Sikong jue was fighting with a few black shadows. However, no matter how good Sikong Jue¡¯s martial arts were, he could not stop a few experts. Chu Xia saw that Sikong jue was being attacked by those people, so she shouted, ¡°help! Help! ¡± As she shouted, the guards who were lying in wait in the corridor rushed in to help Sikong jue fight. They quickly caught the few men in black. Sikong jue took off a person¡¯s mask, and he immediately recognized that the person was a guard, and it was a guard from the crown prince¡¯s palace. ¡°Hehe, you stole your own guards and handed you over to the crown prince. Do you think the Crown Prince will punish you? You can die in the black prison! ¡± ¡°Even if we die, we won¡¯t let you get away with it! ¡± The guard gritted his teeth, trying to hide the poison in his teeth. Sikong Jue grabbed the guard¡¯s Chin and forced him to open his mouth. ¡°Get me a pair of pliers! There¡¯s some in the first aid kit. ¡± Chuxia quickly ran over to get a pair of pliers and handed it to Sikong Jue. The black-clothed guard was pressed to the ground by a few guards. He could not move his arms and legs, and his mouth was forced open. Sikong jue took the pliers and stuck them into the guard¡¯s mouth, pulling out the tooth that contained the poison. ¡°Tsk Tsk, poisonous tooth again. How ruthless is Zhuo Nan to make you willingly work for him! Do you know that if you eat this thing, you will die? ¡± ¡°Of course I know. If you are caught, you will die. If you fail to complete the mission, you will die. We are loyal to our master. Even if we die, IT WILL BE GLORIOUS! ¡± The guard said. Sikong jue was instantly speechless. He did not understand what kind of Drug Zhuo Nan had given these people to make them so loyal to him! ¡°Do you want to die? It¡¯s easy. Cut Him into a thousand pieces and let him die of pain. If you want to kill him with a knife, you can dream on! You will never forget the pain even if you die! ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me how you¡¯re in contact with Zhuo Nan, I¡¯ll guarantee that I¡¯ll let you live. I¡¯ll also give you a new identity and let you live again, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°In your dreams! I won¡¯t tell you! ¡± said the man in black. Sikong jue gave the guards a look. They stabbed the man in black in their hands with knives. Instantly, a scream broke the silence of the night. ¡°See? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll make you suffer even more than them! ¡± He said. The man in black looked at his companion as his flesh was cut off from his body piece by piece. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± He cursed. ¡°I¡¯m not a bastard like you people who came to kill a woman in the middle of the night, am I? What did she do that you want to kill her? ¡± Sikong jue questioned. ¡°She knows too much. If we can¡¯t bring her back, she can only die! ¡± The man in Black said. ¡°F * Ck, did you think that you couldn¡¯t bring me back so you just killed me? ¡± chuxia roared angrily. She was drunk without anyone. These people were afraid of taking her away, so they killed her without even asking her? ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The palace is heavily guarded. I¡¯ve checked, so I can¡¯t take you with me, ¡± the man in black said. He found the guards lying in ambush in the corridor. He knew that he couldn¡¯t walk in the corridor, so he could only climb up from the balcony. However, he could climb up from the balcony with a group of men in black. With this woman, he definitely couldn¡¯t climb up from the balcony. He could only choose the second choice, to kill this woman! Chu Xia rolled her eyes. Her life had been carelessly decided by a few men to kill her just like that! ¡°You guys are really good. You deserve to be cut into pieces! CUT THEM MERCILESSLY! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The guards were decisive and obedient. They slashed at the men in black mercilessly. The fangs of the men in black had been removed. They could not die even if they wanted to. They could only bear the blade of the knife. Chu Xia¡¯s gaze turned slightly. ¡°You guys go and pull these people into the backyard and cut them into pieces. Don¡¯t dirty my floor! Leave this person behind. ¡± She pointed at the black-shirted man leading the group and said. ¡°Yes! ¡± The guards escorted the black-shirted men out of the room. Only Sikong Jue, the black-shirted man, and Chuxia were left in the room. ¡°How do you want to die? I have plenty of medicine here for you. Many of them have not been tested in a clinical trial. You can be my guinea pig. Don¡¯t worry. If you die slowly, your intestines will rot. It WON¡¯T BE A BIG DEAL! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. The black-shirted man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His intestines would rot. was that not a big deal? CHUXIA¡¯s hand held the vase and aimed it at the back of Sikong Jue¡¯s neck¡­ ¡­ Chapter 989 The vase shattered into pieces on the ground. Sikong Jue was knocked unconscious and slowly fell to the ground like a sandbag. He took one last look at the woman behind him. He promised that if he ever saw her again, he would kill her! The man in black widened his eyes in shock. He thought that Chuxia had brought the vase to smash him. He thought that being smashed to death by the vase was better than being tortured to death. However, he did not expect the woman¡¯s Vase to smash into the back of Sikong Jue¡¯s neck. He stood up and felt that his brain was not enough. ¡°Why are you helping me? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that helping others is helping yourself? Since master has said that you can take me away if you can, then take me away! I want to return to master¡¯s side, ¡± Chuxia said. The man in black looked at the woman as if she was a monster. ¡°You want to see master? ¡± Chuxia nodded. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise, there will be guards coming soon. We won¡¯t be able to escape even if we want to. ¡± ¡°But, but you are very safe here! I can see that this man and the crown princess are very protective of you. You can totally stay here, ¡± the man in black said. Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. She knew that it was good to be here, but since she was here, when would she find out about Zhuo Nan! Just now, she made a decision. She might as well follow this man and go straight to Zhuo Nan. There was no faster way than this! ¡°I just can¡¯t put my mind at ease with master. I am his woman. I love him very much! ¡± Chu Xia quickly confessed, pretending to be man man¡¯s infatuated look. The man in black looked at the woman in front of him with a complicated expression ¡°Have you really thought it through? I asked you to reconsider on account of you saving me just now. If you want to stay, I¡¯ll go back and say that the mission was a failure. Whether it¡¯s dead or alive, I¡¯m a man and I can take it on myself. ¡± Although he was a mercenary and a person who killed without blinking, they were still loyal men. They wouldn¡¯t do such an unmanly thing to make a woman suffer for them! A black line was drawn on Chuxia¡¯s forehead. What happened to killing without blinking? Damn it At this time, you have feelings for each other. Are you worthy of your identity as a mercenary? Chu Xia was about to kneel down to the man. She had to leave quickly. If she didn¡¯t leave quickly, Qin Sheng wouldn¡¯t let her go even if she came! ¡°I have true love for master. You are not allowed to insult my love! Take me away quickly! Otherwise, master will be angry if she knows that you don¡¯t take me away! ¡± She urged the man. ¡°Alright, I will take you away. If you are in any danger when we reach master, I will protect you too! In short, I owe you my life! ¡± The man said. ¡°Stop being so wishy-washy! You¡¯re a man, alright? LET¡¯S GO QUICKLY! ¡± Chuxia dragged the man out of the room. The man in black felt that his brain was in a mess. He was the one who wanted to abduct the woman, why did it feel like she was abducting him now? The two of them had just reached the first floor when they were blocked by the guards who rushed in. The man in black put his arm on her neck. ¡°KIDNAP ME WITH A gun! ¡± She even stuffed the small pistol Qin Sheng gave her to protect herself into the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah? You want me to kidnap you? ¡± The man in black was confused. ¡°nonsense, if you don¡¯t kidnap me, how are we going to escape? HURRY UP! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you, ¡± the man said. ¡°Okay, I know you won¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m not afraid at all, okay? Hurry Up, show me your imposing manner. Do you want to leave or not? Hurry up and say something! ¡± Chuxia shouted anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it now! ¡± The man aimed the gun at the woman¡¯s Temple, but removed the magazine. ¡°If you dare to come over, I¡¯ll kill her! I¡¯ll put a bullet through her temple! QUICKLY DISPERSE! ¡± The man shouted. Although his voice was loud, it was filled with guilt, and anyone could tell. Chuxia was on the verge of tears. who was the one who kidnapped who? Her eyes turned and she shouted, ¡°get out of the way! Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s holding a gun? Do you want me to die? ¡± The guards did not dare to disobey. Although this woman had been under house arrest, Qin Sheng had never harmed this woman. She took good care of her! The group of guards did not dare to go forward anymore. They made a path for the black-clothed man and Chuxia. They were afraid that they would really hurt Chuxia¡¯s life! ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Chuxia said to the man behind her secretly. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. WE¡¯LL LEAVE IMMEDIATELY! ¡± The man¡¯s spear was still pressed against Chuxia¡¯s temple. He pushed Chuxia out of the Crown Prince¡¯s palace step by step. ¡°Stop Them! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind them. Chuxia knew it was Qin Sheng the moment she heard it. She frowned. Damn the black-clothed man. If they had been faster, they would have run out long ago! ¡°Qin Sheng won¡¯t let me go. You have to be tough and use me as a hostage! Ask Qin Sheng to give you the car! ¡± She thought of an idea. ¡°Okay, I want the car! ¡± The man in black was not used to his identity. He could not fit in with his kidnapping identity. He was like a obedient baby! ¡°Get out of the way, or I will let your good sister die right now! ¡± The man in black shouted at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on the man and Chu Xia¡¯s faces. She did not know why, but she felt that their aura was a little strange! ¡°I can let you go! You can leave man man behind! ¡± She stated her conditions. It did not matter whether she captured a man in black or not, but she could not let Chu Xia be in any danger! The man almost said something Nice, but Chu Xia stomped on his foot. ¡°No, I want to take her away! Give me a car! ¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you want a car. Who will drive for you? Do you think you can run out of the palace? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in return. This seemed to be a problem. If the man in black¡¯s gun had to be pressed against Chu Xia¡¯s temple, how would he drive? ¡°I can drive! Tell Qin Sheng that you want me to drive! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s words came out from the corner of her lips, telling the man the solution. ¡°I can let her drive! She knows how to drive! ¡± The black-shirted man said. Qin Sheng was stumped. It seemed to be a solution, but this was not right. Why was Chuxia talking to the man? It was just that Chuxia¡¯s voice was too soft, so she could not hear it! ¡°Hurry up and urge her to give you the car! You can¡¯t give her time to think of a solution! ¡± Chuxia urged the man. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right now! ¡± The man in black wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his other hand. He was not scared, but nervous. He was afraid that if he did not do it well, the little woman in his arms would not be satisfied! ¡°Give me the car now, or I¡¯ll let you see her body immediately! ¡± The man said. Qin Sheng frowned, feeling more and more suspicious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the car now. Don¡¯t be agitated, the CAR will be here soon! ¡± Chuxia heaved a sigh of relief. The man did not kidnap her, she kidnapped herself! ¡°leave the main gate now! We have to retreat and wait for the bus! ¡± She ordered. The man¡¯s arm was still above Chuxia¡¯s head. He was holding chuxia hostage as they walked towards the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. Chapter 990 A car drove over and stopped in front of them. ¡°Get out of the CAR, driver! ¡± The man ordered. The driver got out of the car obediently. The man pushed Chuxia into the car and let her sit in the driver¡¯s seat. He sat in the back seat with his arm stretched out in front and held the back of the woman¡¯s head with a gun. Qin Sheng chased after her, but it was getting more and more wrong. She had clearly given a hint to Chuxia to run over when she got into the car. Her sniper was already prepared. As long as Chuxia ran, she would shoot that man She could guarantee that she could kill the man before he shot Chu Xia! However, Chu Xia wasted this opportunity and obediently got on the car! This was definitely not the reaction that Chu Xia should have! Based on her many years of understanding of Chu Xia, although Chu Xia was usually careless, when she encountered trouble, she was definitely courageous and knowledgeable She wouldn¡¯t be so useless! ¡°Man man! ¡± She ran over hurriedly to chase after the car. However, the man¡¯s arm hugged her, ¡°don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pregnant? You CAN¡¯T RUN! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and saw Gong Mochen! ¡°Damn! What are you doing here? CHUXIA was kidnapped! I¡¯m going to save her! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring people there. You better bring her here! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He was worried about Qin Sheng. Even if the two of them fell out, he didn¡¯t remove the secret guards around Qin Sheng. He knew immediately that something had happened to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. He was worried that Qin Sheng was in trouble, so he came to see Qin Sheng personally. He was right to come. Qin Sheng was pregnant and wanted to chase after someone. Didn¡¯t she know that the person she was chasing was a Desperado? Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s roar. ¡°When do you have to care about my business? Gong Mochen, I don¡¯t need you here! GET LOST! ¡± She remembered that she was angry at an Qi in Susan¡¯s palace. She almost fell to the ground, but Gong Mochen did not care about her, and Sikong jue still hugged her! If she was not pregnant, she would have rushed over to hit Gong Mochen! ¡°Get lost? Don¡¯t you know how high the sky is? Stay here! Nie Feng, Look at her! If she dares to take a step out, break her legs! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. He would try to hurt his son He would not let this little woman off! Of course, the words were meant for Qin Sheng. Nie Feng had been with him for the longest time. Nie Feng knew his character the best and knew that he would rather die than hurt Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was stopped by Nie Feng¡¯s men and could not pass at all. She watched Gong Mochen Chase after Chuxia¡¯s car. She stomped her feet fiercely, not knowing if Gong Mochen could bring Chuxia back. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. The president will definitely bring Miss Man man back! ¡± Nie Feng comforted Qin Sheng. Not only did he know Gong Mochen¡¯s temper, but he also knew Qin Sheng¡¯s temper. Both of their tempers would not submit to each other. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s best if he can bring man man back to me. Otherwise, I WON¡¯T SPARE HIM! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. The more abnormal it was, the more worried she was about Chuxia. She was afraid that something might happen to Chuxia. ¡°Don¡¯t you know the president¡¯s ability? As long as he wants to catch someone, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t catch! ¡± Nie Feng promoted on behalf of his master. However, he didn¡¯t know how much trouble he had caused Gong Mochen with just one sentence! Gong Mochen drove his car to chase after Chuxia¡¯s car. Chuxia¡¯s car sped all the way to the Gong Gate. She had already rolled down the car window. Looking at the people chasing after her, she was anxious. was she not allowed to run properly? Gong Mochen also rolled down the car window. He shouted at Chuxia¡¯s car, ¡°stop the car or I¡¯ll blow your tires and take your life! ¡± He threatened the man in black. Chuxia quickly said, ¡°No! I¡¯M STILL IN THE CAR! President Gong, I¡¯m Qin Sheng¡¯s cousin after all. You can¡¯t take my life, right? ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He was so angry that he wanted to grab man man and pry open man man¡¯s brain to see how her brain actually grew? He was clearly talking to the man in black. As long as the car stopped, he would have a way to grab the man in black to save man man. However, Chuxia was speaking up for the man in black! ¡°Stop! ¡± He ordered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop? I¡¯M AFRAID THAT YOU¡¯RE IN DANGER! ¡± The man in Black said. He wasn¡¯t worried that he was in danger. He was worried that the car would explode and lose control. She would be in danger. After all, a woman sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was much more dangerous than his position. Chu Xia was almost vomiting blood. Was this a kidnapping? However, she was not willing to stop at this point. She knew that as long as she followed this man, she would definitely be able to find Zhuo Nan! Whether it was the answer Qin Sheng wanted or the answer the Yun family wanted, they could find it from Zhuo Nan¡¯s hands! Her Gaze was fixed on Gong Mochen. She winked at Gong Mochen, her pleading gaze showing that she did not mean it. Gong Mochen was stunned. Man Man was begging him. What was she begging him for? Begging him not to save her? Was he out of his mind? This was completely wrong? However, he believed that he would not misunderstand what a woman meant. She just did not want him to save her! ¡°Man man! Say something! ¡± He could not ask directly, he could only ask! ¡°President Gong, I¡¯m fine! He promised that as long as I¡¯m obedient, he won¡¯t hurt me! Stop chasing me! ¡± Chu Xia continued to look at Gong Mochen pleadingly. Gong Mochen raised his hand, signaling for his men to stop. Man Man looked at Gong Mochen gratefully and drove away quickly. Gong Mochen was sure that he didn¡¯t see wrongly in the end. Man Man looked at him gratefully. He led his men back to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. Qin Sheng had been sitting in the flower hall waiting for the results. Opposite her was Nie Feng, and behind her was Nie Feng¡¯s men. It was truly impossible for her to escape! She saw the figure of the man who walked in through the main door and ran over in a few steps. ¡°where¡¯s man man? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She drove away. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Gong Mochen. ¡°You let her go on purpose? ¡± The words escaped from her mouth. Just like Nie Feng said, as long as Gong Mochen wanted to catch her, there was no one he couldn¡¯t catch! ¡°I let her go on purpose, ¡± Gong Mochen replied. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched violently as she slapped Gong Mochen¡¯s face, ¡°BASTARD! Forget about how you treated me, why did you do this to man man! ¡± Her eyes were burning with anger. She could only imagine how dangerous Chu Xia was! Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and lowered his voice, using a volume that could only be used by two people. ¡°She asked me to let her go! ¡± If he had not seen man man¡¯s eyes, he would have gone to save man man but this was man man¡¯s intention! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with her tears. ¡°Do you know how dangerous she is? Even if you don¡¯t like me, you shouldn¡¯t have left her in the Lurch! ¡± Of course, she could tell that it was Chuxia¡¯s intention because she also suspected Chuxia. Later, she figured out Chuxia¡¯s intention and guessed that she wanted to look for Zhuo Nan but it was too dangerous. She went to chase Chuxia because she did not want Chuxia to do that! However, Gong Mochen let Chuxia go. How could she forgive Gong Mochen! Chapter 991 Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He had been beaten up by the little woman and blamed by her. However, who could tell him what he should have done at that time? Man Man had been begging him with her eyes. Naturally, she had to let man man go. Meanwhile, Qin Sheng hated him even more! ¡°You want man man, I¡¯ll bring her back for you! ¡± He strode towards the door. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you trying to keep her alive? She has already left. If she is in Zhuo Nan¡¯s hands now and you continue to chase after her, she will be in even more danger! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She was too concerned about Chuxia¡¯s life and death. Chuxia was her best friend and her biological cousin. She was too afraid that something would happen to Chuxia. If anything happened to Chuxia, it would be worse than taking her life. Gong Mochen stopped in his tracks. His eyes closed in pain, as though no matter what he did, it was all wrong. He remembered a sentence. If she loves you, then everything is good. Even scolding her is good. If she doesn¡¯t love you, then no matter how bad you are, even breathing is wrong! ¡°Qin Sheng, even if I spoil you, you have to have a limit to your nonsense! ¡± His words came out from the corner of his lips coldly. ¡°My nonsense? I¡¯m worried about my cousin¡¯s safety, and you¡¯re joking about my family¡¯s life! Gong Mochen! You¡¯re too much! ¡± Qin Sheng reprimanded the man. He could love other women, but he shouldn¡¯t joke about her family¡¯s life! Gong Mochen¡¯s throat felt sweet. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the living manman to you! ¡± Every word was filled with coldness. He was truly angered by the little woman. Even if he was so angry that he wanted to self-destruct, he still couldn¡¯t bear to hit her! He strode out of the Palace of the Crown Prince. Qin Sheng took out her phone and called summors. The only person she could use here was summors. She told summors about man man¡¯s situation and asked summors to send someone to follow man man in secret and find a chance to save man man! She was still confident in saving man man because she had given a satellite locator to Chu Xia. As long as Chu Xia had this satellite locator, she would be able to find Chu Xia¡¯s location. Chu Xia¡¯s signal was flashing on her phone. As summers assigned her guards, she asked the guards to follow the location of the signal. It was a desert with no end in sight. Chu Xia only felt that she had taken the wrong path because it looked the same no matter how she turned it on. Moreover, the sky was already very dark, so she could only see the road in front of the headlights. ¡°Hey! I say, are you pointing the right way? Don¡¯t tell me that we will all die here if we get lost? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°My name is Jerry. You can call me Jerry, ¡± the man said. Chu Xia instantly thought of Tom and Jerry. This name was so funny. ¡°Okay, Jerry. Are you sure we won¡¯t die in the sand? ¡± ¡°No. Although many people think it¡¯s dangerous to come to the desert at night, it¡¯s actually safer at night than during the day because there are stars pointing the way for us. ¡± Jerry pointed at the stars in the sky. Chu Xia looked at the stars without any difference. ¡°Are you looking at this road? ¡± ¡°Yes, the sand in the desert is flowing. There¡¯s no fixed position, so it can¡¯t be used as a sign. But the changes of the stars are very regular. As long as you remember the changes of the stars, you can use the stars as a sign and point in the right direction. ¡± ¡°Is that so? You really have the ability to remember so many stars! ¡± Chu Xia couldn¡¯t imagine how Jerry could remember so many stars in the sky? ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to remember. I¡¯ll teach you in the future. The stars in the sky have constellations. Just remember a few constellations, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t have such a good brain to remember such a complicated constellation. ¡± Chu Xia felt dizzy looking at the stars in the sky, let alone having her memorize them. ¡°WE¡¯RE ALMOST THERE! ¡± Jerry looked at the stars and said. Chu Xia stepped on the gas and drove up a sand Dune. When she drove down the sand Dune, she was stunned by her own eyes. This was actually an oasis! ¡°What A BEAUTIFUL OASIS! ¡± Chu Xia exclaimed. The headlights of the car shone on the lake, giving off a shimmering light. Beside the lake was a forest. No one would believe that there was a forest in the desert. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. This is master¡¯s secret base. No one knows that there¡¯s an army hidden here. This is your first time here, right? I¡¯ll bring you in to meet master. ¡± Jerry got out of the car. Early summer opened the car door and got out. Zhuo Nan actually had an army here. This knowledge was beyond her expectations. In her opinion, Zhuo Nan had been eaten alive by Gong Mochen. Even if he was not dead or captured, he should have been on his last legs long ago. But this was not what she had imagined. It was a military base. What else was Zhuo Nan hiding? She followed Jerry into the depths of the oasis of thoughts. She could feel countless eyes staring at them. Because every time they walked a distance, Jerry would pick up a token in his hand and wave it around. She sneered in her heart. Without this token, the people hiding in the woods would rush over and kill them. A camp appeared in front of Chu Xia. A few people in military uniforms came to check Jerry¡¯s token. ¡°This woman is man man. The leader asked me to bring her back, ¡± Jerry explained A few people who looked like soldiers stared at Chu Xia¡¯s face for a long time. They looked at the picture for a long time before letting Chu Xia in. ¡°You have to be careful in the camp. The security here is very tight. But don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything, you can mention my name. I¡¯ve been here for many years. The people here will give me some face, ¡± Jerry instructed the woman. ¡°thank you, you¡¯re such a good person! ¡± Chuxia felt drunk after she said that. She was clearly kidnapped, yet she still had to thank this man. Jerry brought Chuxia to the camp, the largest house. It was a two-story house, and they walked into the main door on the first floor. It felt like a meeting room, and the man was sitting in the leader¡¯s seat. Chuxia could tell at a glance that this person was Zhuo Nan. If he was really here, then who was the person that Gong Mochen had captured? Her heart tightened, she didn¡¯t understand how many lives Zhuo Nan had, and how many times he could survive! Zhuo Nan stood up and spread his arms. ¡°Man man, welcome back. ¡± Chu Xia tactfully ran over and threw herself into Zhuo Nan¡¯s arms. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯ve been missing you like crazy! Fortunately, Jerry is capable enough to bring me out of the palace! ¡± She imitated man man¡¯s manner of being intimate with Zhuo Nan, and goosebumps rose all over her body. It seemed that man man¡¯s status was so low that Zhuo Nan could say that he would bring her along if he could and kill her if he could not! ¡°Of course, this is the person I specially sent to pick you up. You¡¯ve suffered so much in the palace for so many days! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°I won¡¯t. As long as you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t feel wronged! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°good girl! I want to reward you. Men, take man man to my bedroom to rest, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia¡¯s head almost exploded. Wasn¡¯t it clear what she was going to do in a man¡¯s bedroom? Holy SH * T What was she going to do Was She really raped by Zhuo Nan? Chapter 992 Chu Xia¡¯s gaze landed on the maid who was walking towards her. She accurately saw the word ¡®displeased¡¯ on the maid¡¯s face! Her eyes narrowed as she saw her master sleeping with another woman. The only person who could be displeased was another woman of this man! Hehe, Chu Xia laughed coldly in her heart. She felt more and more pitiful for man man. She had served Zhuo Nan with so many women, yet she was still loyal to Zhuo Nan. The corners of her lips curved. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait for you in your bedroom. ¡± Her finger tapped on the man¡¯s chest. She put on a bashful look and purposely showed it to the maid to see if she would not anger the maid to death. When had Chuxia ever been wronged Since she was here, she was going to wreak havoc in the camp! She walked towards the maid, raised her Chin and ordered, ¡°lead the way! ¡± The maid¡¯s face was full of displeasure, but in front of Zhuo Nan, she still lowered her voice and brought the woman up the stairs to Zhuo Nan¡¯s bedroom. Early summer entered the room. The room was made of logs, furniture, tables, and chairs. The floor was covered with bear skin, and the walls were hung with deer antlers. It was very primitive, but the primitive simplicity gave off a high-profile luxury. Because what was placed on the table was a large piece of raw gold, which was a large piece of gold dug out from the ground. It was unprocessed gold. The vase on the table had many succulent plants. What attracted people here was not the cuteness of the succulent plants, but the things in the flower pot Other people¡¯s succulent flower pots were filled with stones, but Zhuo Nan¡¯s succulent flower vase was filled with golden sand. She gasped. How rich was Zhuo Nan¡¯s golden sand? It was so rich that it could be used to grow flowers! ¡°This is master¡¯s bedroom. You go take a shower, shower, and change clothes. Wait for master¡¯s arrival. Remember to wash yourself clean, I will go and check! ¡± The maid said arrogantly. Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You check me? Who Do you think you are? ¡± The maid was suffocated by Chuxia¡¯s question. ¡°I am Bell, MASTER¡¯S PERSONAL MAID! I take care of Master¡¯s everything! ¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡°personal¡± as if she was afraid that no one would understand. Chu Xia instantly understood what bell meant. ¡°since you¡¯re a maid, then you should do your job! Remember, no matter what kind of maid you are, you¡¯re still just a maid! ¡± She said fiercely. She was also drunk with man man¡¯s identity. Even a maid could bully her? Bell¡¯s face turned Pale. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a maid, but I¡¯m different from other maids. I take care of everything for master, and I have the final say! Do you understand? I¡¯m going to let you take a shower now! ¡± Chuxia looked at the woman who was yelling at her and slapped bell on the face. ¡°You dare to order me around? I¡¯ll let you know who you really are today! ¡± Bell¡¯s face was burning with pain. ¡°You¡­ you dare to hit me? ¡± Chuxia slapped the woman¡¯s face again. ¡°So what if I hit you? I can hit you however I want! ¡± She grabbed bell¡¯s hair and slapped bell¡¯s face as if she was hitting a sandbag! Bell instantly screamed like a pig being slaughtered. The door of the room was pushed open by Zhuo Nan. ¡°What happened? ¡± He questioned. He wanted to ask Jerry but was attracted by the woman¡¯s scream. ¡°Master, man man hit me! Ah! She even pulled my hair! ¡± Bell cried. ¡°Man man, what happened? ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned. ¡°This woman said that she is your woman, so she wants to control me and make me obey her orders. Zhuo Nan, I only went out of the palace. Did you find a new woman? ¡± Chu Xia questioned. She knew very well that Zhuo Nan did not take bell seriously. Otherwise, bell would not have been a maid. However, man man was not a maid. In other words, in Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes, this woman was not as important as man man. Of course, she would not compare Zhuo Nan¡¯s feelings for anyone, because this man had no feelings at all. To him, women were just tools to be used. Since man man was more useful, she was sure that Zhuo Nan would not protect bell. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face turned cold. He helped bell up from her arms. ¡°You want man man to obey you? How dare you? ¡± Obviously, bell was frightened by man man¡¯s tone. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t tell her this. She made it up to hurt me! ¡± Bell said quickly. ¡°Bell, when you lie, you have to find a good reason first. If you didn¡¯t tell me that you are Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman, how would I know? Don¡¯t tell me that I know divination and can tell if you had sex with man man? ¡± Man Man said. Bell¡¯s face was stiff. Man Man naturally did not know divination, and this proved that man man¡¯s words were right. ¡°Master, you believe me. I only said that I¡¯m your personal maid! ¡± She defended herself. In fact, she only said these things. ¡°Zhuo Nan, who do you believe? ¡± Chu Xia pressed. Zhuo Nan pushed bell away. ¡°GET LOST! From now on, you¡¯re no longer my maid. Go be a maid for the soldiers in the camp! ¡± Bell¡¯s face was dead gray. She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. Being a maid for the soldiers meant that she had to serve the soldiers. Not only did she wash clothes and tidy up the room, but she also had to sleep at night. Each barracks had eight soldiers. In other words, she had to serve eight men a night. It was a huge difference compared to serving only Zhuo Nan! ¡°No, master, I will be obedient. Please don¡¯t assign me to the soldiers. ¡± She knelt at Zhuo Nan¡¯s feet and begged Zhuo Nan with tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, she did not receive any sympathy from the men. ¡°SOMEONE! Take Bell Away! ¡± He coldly ordered the soldiers outside to come in and take her away! Chu Xia watched as bell was taken away crying. She already had a premonition of what the consequences would be if she was sent to the soldiers! She deserved it A cold voice sounded in her heart. Who asked Bell to be her enemy? She had just arrived here. She had to stand on her own feet and establish her position. Only then would it be easier for her to do things. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you have to do that? If I give it to her now, my heart will ache again in the future! ¡± ¡°Why would I feel sorry for her? Man Man, she is just a tool for me to vent. Do you understand? No one is more important to me than you. ¡± Zhuo Nan reached out to hold the woman¡¯s small hand and pulled her into his embrace. Chu Xia leaned against the man¡¯s arms and felt uncomfortable. The key was that she had sent bell away. What was she going to do tonight? She could already feel Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand moving around her waist. It was obvious that Zhuo Nan was going to do it today! She lifted her head from the man¡¯s arms and looked at him. ¡°You sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± She pushed the man away and pinched his chest as if she was flirting with him. Then, she turned around and walked to the bathroom. Chapter 993 Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman¡¯s back. Man Man seemed to have learned a lot when she entered the palace. He actually found a different smell on her body. This smell hooked his mind and made him want her very much. A woman would improve very quickly if she fought with a group of women decisively. He secretly admired his decision to send man man to the palace. He took off his clothes and changed into a nightgown. He took out the red wine in the cabinet and poured two glasses of wine to drink with man man. It was early summer in the bathroom. She turned on the shower and looked at the water flowing down. Her mind was spinning. Obviously, this bathroom had become her shelter, but she could not hide here forever, right? Moreover, even if Qin Sheng found her signal, she would not be able to find her in a day or two! She sat on the toilet and inserted her hand into her hair. She regretted her impulsiveness. She should have thought that Zhuo Nan would definitely want to make out with man man when he saw man man coming back! The problem was that she was not man man. She would not sleep with anyone. It seemed that man man could not wait any longer. Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Man man, why aren¡¯t you done washing up? Do you want me to go in and help you wash up? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. He suddenly had the urge to take a bath together with a woman. ¡°Ah? No need! I¡¯m almost done washing up! WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Chuxia said quickly. It seemed that she had to go out. The problem was that she had not thought of what to do until now! Her eyes suddenly caught sight of the various lipsticks on the sink. She narrowed her eyes and had an idea. Hehe, she did not expect Zhuo Nan to prepare these makeup things for women, but it just so happened to help her! She strode into the shower. She did not want to use the bathtub. She despised Zhuo Nan for being dirty! Zhuo Nan only felt that his patience had been exhausted. He was just about to rush over and break into the bathroom. It had been a long time since he had such an impulse. It seemed that man man had once again aroused his interest in women. The bathroom door opened, and the woman came out in a bathrobe. Her hair was dripping with water, and her small face looked as if it was untainted by the mortal world, like a hibiscus that came out of the water. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. ¡°Man man, come here quickly. I miss you so much! ¡± These words were guaranteed to be true. He had been thinking about her for a long time. Chuxia walked over with a bitter face. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯ve let you down. I made you wait for me for nothing. ¡± Zhuo Nan was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°My period just came. How annoying. It just had to be at this time! ¡± Chuxia said aggrievedly, as if she had been bullied. Zhuo Nan frowned. ¡°How could it be such a coincidence? ¡± ¡°exactly! Do you think it¡¯s that Belk? She wanted to bully me, but I chased her away, so I had my period. She deliberately didn¡¯t want me to have anything to do with you! Look at my period towel! ¡± Chuxia pouted. She reached into her bathrobe and took out her period towel for the man to see. Zhuo Nan saw the blood red on her period towel at a glance. It was really disgusting! ¡°How could it be? Don¡¯t think blindly. How could she have this ability? It could be a coincidence! You should quickly put it on. Don¡¯t put it on your clothes. ¡± He instructed the woman. ¡°Yes, I know, I¡¯ll get it done right away. ¡± Chu Xia ran into the bathroom to tidy herself up. Haha, she had already put the sanitary pad on the outside of her pants, so it was very convenient to take it out. However, men did not understand women¡¯s matters, so they could not see any flaws. Her eyes looked at the lipstick color on the sanitary pad. She had to use two types of lipstick to make this color. The only fortunate thing was that Zhuo Nan did not know how to use lipstick, otherwise he would have noticed that there was a lot less lipstick. But this time, if she really wore it properly, she had to fake it and sing it. However, was she going to let Zhuo Nan go just like that How could she be reconciled? The corners of her lips curled into a sinister smile. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t Kill Zhuo Nan! Zhuo Nan poured a glass of red wine into his stomach. His original good mood was gone, and he could only drown his sorrows with alcohol. Early Summer Walked Towards Zhuo Nan and gently sat beside the man and leaned on him. ¡°Zhuo Nan, when I was in the palace, I missed you very much. I MISSED YOU EVERY DAY! Do you know that? ¡± Her hand deliberately grabbed the man¡¯s chest, arousing the man¡¯s lust. The woman¡¯s small hands seemed to have some kind of magic power, fanning the flames on the man¡¯s body, making him feel a wave of evil fire rush straight to his lower abdomen! He grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°stop fooling around, little vixen. When did you become bad? ¡± Chu Xia laughed softly. ¡°How am I bad? Or do you not like the way I am now? ¡± The corners of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°How can I not like the way you are now? The way you are now is more attractive! AND SUMMERS CAN ADJUST PEOPLE! He can adjust you into a little vixen! ¡± He could not help but sigh. Man Man had always been very good, but she had lost her charm, so this was also something that he had always regretted. But now, this regret was gone. Man Man¡¯s flirtatious appearance was simply killing him! The more he could not have her, the more he wanted her! ¡°You don¡¯t know how many women summers has. Every woman is his opponent. If you don¡¯t train your own abilities, how can you become Summers¡¯ woman? You know, I can only find what you want by entering his bedroom! ¡± Chu Xia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened when he said this. ¡°Did you find this thing yourself? ¡± ¡°Yes! Of course I found it myself! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan took out the thing from the bedside table. ¡°Look at what¡¯s written on it. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand this kind of language. I don¡¯t know what it says. ¡± Chuxia said. She almost laughed to death. Of course, she knew what she and Qin Sheng wrote. ¡°Let me tell you, what¡¯s written on it is that I caused the Yun family and Nan Gong family¡¯s problems! What a joke! I wasn¡¯t even born at that time! ¡± Zhuo Nan roared and threw the thing in his hand to the ground. Chu Xia forced a shocked expression on her face and almost laughed out loud. ¡°How could this be? Someone must have wanted to harm you! They put the fake things in the secret room and caused me to find the fake things! ¡± ¡°You said that someone wanted to harm me? ¡± Zhuo Nan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Of course someone wanted to harm you! Gong Mochen is also looking for this. If he finds it, he will definitely kill you! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t find this, he will also kill me! But, who wants to harm me? ¡± Zhuo Nan whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It must be your enemy, right? Who Do you have a grudge against this country? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°A lot of people! Hehe, want to harm me? I think she is still young! ¡± Zhuo Nan suddenly thought of a woman after hearing Chuxia¡¯s words. But chuxia didn¡¯t know who Zhuo Nan thought of. ¡°Who are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Mira, GAIA¡¯S MOTHER! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°What grudge does MIRA have with you? ¡± Chuxia was surprised, as if she had found a big secret! Chapter 994 ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Have you forgotten my rules? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s tone was cold. That was a huge secret. He could not say it now. He could only say it when GAIA became the king. Everything he had done had started 15 years ago. He would become the king of this world! ¡°I know your rules. I won¡¯t ask about it. I was just in a good mood just now, ¡± Chuxia said quickly. ¡°Okay, I forgive you this time. GO AND REST! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. Chuxia didn¡¯t want to leave. After a long time, she didn¡¯t manage to get any useful information. ¡°Oh right, how are you okay? I heard in the palace that you were captured by Gong Mochen. I was scared to death. I lost so many brain cells because of you! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Let alone Gong Mochen, no one in this world can catch me, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Why? Do you have nine lives? ¡± Chuxia asked. She knew Gong Mochen¡¯s ability. How could Gong Mochen not catch this man? ¡°I don¡¯t have nine lives, but my life is much more than nine lives! Even if they catch me, IT WON¡¯T BE ME! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia was completely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t understand what the man was talking about? ¡°Zhuo Nan, YOU¡¯RE SO UNFATHOMABLE! I don¡¯t understand at all! ¡± She flattered the man. She was sure that there must be a big secret behind this! ¡°Of course you don¡¯t understand, and you don¡¯t need to understand. In short, if you obediently stay by my side, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be rich and prosperous for the rest of your life. You can be a princess in the future! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Why is it only a princess consort? I want a Queen! ¡± Chuxia said pretentiously. She was not used to being spoiled by him, and she was about to throw up. ¡°little vixen is quite greedy. Can¡¯t you be a princess consort? I can¡¯t give you the Queen Position. I want to choose the most beautiful and intelligent woman to be the queen. Only such a woman can rule the country with me, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Of course, the most important point was that that woman could only belong to him! A woman like this, who he could casually let out to sleep with other men, was only worthy to be his tool! ¡°Cheh! Stingy, you only know how to bully me! ¡± Chuxia pretended to be angry. ¡°How can I be stingy to you? Although you are the princess consort, but you will be given half of the power to control the Harem, just like half of the Queen! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia then pretended to be happy. ¡°okay, that¡¯s more like it! Don¡¯t worry, I will listen to you! If you want me to go east, I will definitely not go west. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl! I like obedient women. ¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t tell me why no one can catch you, I¡¯ll be worried! Just tell me! Anyway, I won¡¯t go out here, and no one will know your secret, ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman, and he thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you somewhere tomorrow, and you¡¯ll know the answer. ¡± Chuxia nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to bed. Remember to take me to see it tomorrow! ¡± Her heart raced. She finally knew Zhuo Nan¡¯s secret! As long as she could get her hands on this secret, she was not afraid that she would not be able to catch Zhuo Nan in the future! She rubbed the man¡¯s body and lowered her head to blow on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Good night, my master. ¡± She got up and walked out of Zhuo Nan¡¯s room. She instructed the maid who was standing in the corridor to bring her to the guest room. Zhuo Nan was overwhelmed by the woman¡¯s breath. His body reacted immediately. The most infuriating thing was that man man had her period. No matter what reaction he had, he could not find man man to solve it! THAT DAMNED WOMAN He cursed in his heart. He was sure that man man did it on purpose. However, he was not angry at all. Instead, he was happy to see man man now. Only man man was worthy to be his princess. Although this woman would be useless after he ruled the world, he decided to keep her because of her charm. He wanted her to be his princess so that he could have fun with her! However, he had nowhere to vent the fire in his body. In the end, he called a maid to be his tool to vent his anger. Only then did he sleep peacefully. ¨C In the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, Sikong Jue finally woke up. His neck was hurting. Although he was not a doctor, he knew his condition. He was knocked unconscious by someone. And the person standing behind him at that time was man man! That B * Stard woman He hated man man to death! ¡°You¡¯re awake? Let me help you apply the medicine, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Seeing this man, she thought of Chuxia again. Gong Mochen actually let Chuxia run away. She hated him so much that her teeth hurt. If she was the one chasing Chuxia, she would definitely be able to get Chuxia back. Sikong jue raised his hand to block Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°where¡¯s man man? Bring that woman to me! She dared to hit me and let that man in black go. Is She out of her mind? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. She was the only one who knew Chu Xia¡¯s motive, but she could not tell Sikong jue about it. After all, Chu Xia had gone too far. She was afraid that if she told Sikong jue about it, she would end Chu Xia¡¯s relationship with Sikong Jue. She might as well take it as man man¡¯s doing and let Sikong jue blame man man man for everything. She had already thought about it. When everything was over, she would ask man man and Chuxia to switch places. They were twins after all. As long as they changed their hair and clothes, they would be able to confuse each other. ¡°She left with the man in black. Don¡¯t worry. When I catch her, I will definitely fight back for you! ¡± She said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fight back. This woman deserves to die! ¡± Sikong Jue said fiercely. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. She wanted to help Sikong Jue and Chuxia find a chance to cultivate their relationship, but it seemed like she was not helping. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. She didn¡¯t kill you, did she? ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t get the knife. If she had the knife, are you sure she didn¡¯t swing the knife? ¡± Sikong jue hated man man to the core. Qin Sheng forced a smile. Could she say that Chuxia had a gun in her hand? If chuxia wanted to kill Sikong Jue, she wouldn¡¯t even need a vase! ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to apply the ointment on you, you can do it yourself. ¡± She stuffed the ointment into Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of myself. You should go back and rest too! ¡± Sikong jue looked at the sky outside the window. It was already dawn. Qin Sheng walked towards the door of the room. She had been busy for the whole night. As a pregnant woman, it was time for her to rest. Sikong jue suddenly shouted again. ¡°Qin Sheng, I had nothing to do with man man running away. Can I explain to Chuxia? I promised her that I would take good care of man man! Now that man man is gone, I have to tell her myself. Otherwise, she will be angry! ¡± Sikong jue suddenly thought of this It did not matter if man man ran away, but he and chuxia would be ruined by man man! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. When Chuxia was around, she could let Chuxia talk to Sikong jue secretly. Who could she talk to Sikong Jue now? Everything that she had carefully covered up seemed to be exposed by one question from the man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 995 ¡°Do you want to talk to Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice sounded tense. ¡°Yes, of course I have to talk to Chuxia personally, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go talk to her and see if she¡¯s willing to talk to you. ¡± Qin Sheng was deliberately stalling for time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your reply, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°But she hasn¡¯t woken up yet. I¡¯ll talk to her when she wakes up, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°I know. ¡± Sikong Jue did not have any objections to this. He did not want to disturb his woman¡¯s sleep. Qin Sheng gasped for breath. Fortunately, she still had time to deal with this matter. If Sikong jue asked her to make a call now, she would really be exposed. ¡°You get some rest. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± She walked out of the room after saying that and went straight to her bedroom. Her phone kept vibrating. She thought that the person she sent to find Chuxia had sent her a message. She went back to her bedroom and closed the door. The phone screen showed the number of the guard. ¡°How is it? Have you found man man? ¡± She asked immediately. ¡°Not yet. We are now at the edge of the desert, but man man¡¯s signal is gone, ¡± the guard said. ¡°Man man¡¯s signal is gone? How could this be? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat. She was afraid that something bad had happened to Chuxia! ¡°There is no signal tower in the desert, so it is very difficult to receive a signal. No matter what signal is here, it is almost the same as nothing. And even if we rush into the desert, we can¡¯t find her without Chuxia¡¯s signal! ¡± The Guard reported. It was not that they were afraid of death. There was no point in searching like this. The vast desert was not something they could find just by looking. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°Man man¡¯s signal disappeared in the desert, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have been tracking her last signal source. It is at this location. She has already entered the desert. I guess she went deeper into the desert, ¡± the guard said. ¡°What if we send more people? I will go to summers and ask for more people. More people will go in to search, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But it is useless. After all, the number of people his highness can send is not more than the sand here, right? ¡± The guard said. ¡°Is there no other way? If she disappears in the desert, she will be in danger! ¡± Qin Sheng said anxiously. There was no signal. One possibility was that Chuxia was fine, but she was too deep in the desert, so there was no signal. Another possibility was that she met with an accident, so there was no signal Qin Sheng was probably the latter answer. Not to mention that Zhuo Nan recognized that Chuxia was not Manman, even if she did not see Zhuo Nan, she would be in danger if the man who kidnapped her found out about her intentions. She did not even need to make a move. If she simply left him in the desert, he would not have a chance to live! The more Qin Sheng thought about it, the more afraid she became. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. Why don¡¯t we ask the United Nations Special Forces to come? Their combat ability is stronger than ours, and the equipment they have is the most advanced. If they can come and help, there¡¯s still a chance of finding them, ¡± the guard said. In fact, they had long judged man man as a person who was about to die. In such a terrible weather like the desert, if a woman was left in the desert, even if she did not die now, she would still be burned to death by the sun when it rose. ¡°Special Forces. ¡± Qin Sheng muttered these three words, ¡°I got it. You guys stay where you are and wait for further instructions. ¡± She hung up the phone. It was true that the special forces were more experienced than these guards. These guards guarded the palace every day. They could not even meet an assassin in 800 lifetimes. Their abilities had long deteriorated. And the fastest way for her to find the special forces was to find Gong Mochen! Although Gong Mochen was no longer a special forces soldier, his subordinates had the ability of special forces. The key was that he had the equipment to detect where Chu Xia was! No matter how unwilling she was, she would force herself to look for Gong Mochen. The morning breeze blew lightly against her dress, but her stomach was still as flat as before. Only she knew that the baby was growing day by day. She sometimes fantasized about how good it would be if this child was Gong Mochen¡¯s Then there wouldn¡¯t be so much conflict between them! Of course, this was only her fantasy. She was very clear that no one could change the baby¡¯s Dan, unless the person that night was Gong Mochen! However, this was even more impossible. Gong Mochen was with Sofi that night. Therefore, this guess was rejected by her from the start. She could only treat it as an impossible fantasy. She walked towards Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. It was still early to be naive. Even the maids and guards hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. Gong Mochen¡¯s small building didn¡¯t have anyone standing guard. This surprised Qin Sheng. With Gong Mochen¡¯s personality, there would definitely be someone standing guard at his place. However, it was better if there was no one standing guard. She smoothly walked into Gong Mochen¡¯s bedroom. She raised her hand and pushed the door. ¡°Gong Mochen, I have¡­ ¡± However, all of her words were stopped by the scene in front of her. In front of her, Sofi was putting on clothes and tie for Gong Mochen. It looked very much like what a wife would do in the morning. Her heart sucked in a breath of cold air. Did Sofi spend the night here last night? It seemed that other than this explanation, she could not find a reason for Sofi to come so early! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes looked at the little woman. Every reaction of hers was engraved in his eyes. ¡°What is it? ¡± He asked coldly. The little woman¡¯s changing face betrayed her sincerity. She said she did not care. Why did he look like she cared about who he was with? Qin Sheng gasped and forced herself to speak. ¡°I want you to help me with something. ¡± Sofi tidied up the man¡¯s tie and looked at Qin Sheng. ¡°What kind of help does a family have? My brother is summers, President Gong will definitely help you. ¡°. ¡°Come and sit, I¡¯ll get the servants to prepare a drink for you. ¡± She said in a virtuous manner. After learning from an Qi¡¯s lesson, she wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to be jealous. She wanted to receive Qin Sheng generously and let Gong Mochen see her bearing! Qin Sheng felt all sorts of disgust. She came to Gong Mochen and asked Sofi to treat her! ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like to drink in the morning. I want to talk to Gong Mochen. Please go out for a while. ¡± Sofi¡¯s face turned pale. Qin Sheng was talking to Gong Mochen. She wanted to go out But she was Gong Mochen¡¯s woman in name! All kinds of unwillingness and wrongs were in her heart, making her unable to take a step. The man¡¯s hand pressed on Sofi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. ¡± He looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from SOFI. She can know everything about me. Tell her. ¡± He ordered coldly and placed his hand on SOFI. If not, SOFI would have moved a step. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart felt like it was pierced by thousands of arrows. Gong Mochen and Sofi didn¡¯t have any secrets, so she was an outsider among the three of them? The corner of her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Did I come at a bad time and disturb President Gong? However, President Gong can only listen to what I say. ¡± Sofi raised her proud chin. The man¡¯s words had raised her status. She knew that she had a higher status than Qin Sheng! ¡°Qin Sheng, are you trying to say that I¡¯m in the way? I don¡¯t know, what am I in the way of? What do you want to say, that you have to go behind my back? ¡± Chapter 996 Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. Sofi¡¯s meaning was very clear. She was saying that she was a shameful matter! Rely on it When she, Qin Sheng, was harming women by Gong Mochen¡¯s side, Sofi was still nowhere to be found! Thinking back to that time, many flies and butterflies by Gong Mochen¡¯s side had been slapped away by her. What was she afraid of? Qin Sheng, who was originally standing at the door, walked into the room step by step and walked in front of Sofi. She looked at Sofi with disdain. ¡°What I said to Gong Mochen was to go behind your back. Do you have any objections? ¡± She said coldly. Hehe, compared to her, Sofi was far inferior. Sofi held her breath in her heart. ¡°But, CEO Gong said that there¡¯s no need to hide anything between us. ¡± She had used Gong Mochen as a reason. This was what Gong Mochen had said just now. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was like a cat¡¯s as it twisted Gong Mochen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want me to tell her? ¡± Sofi¡¯s gaze stared at Qin Sheng. ¡°You, you dare to seduce CEO Gong! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare to Seduce CEO Gong? If you want to tell summers, feel free to tell him. After that, you can drive us both out of the palace. You can forget about seeing Gong Mochen for the rest of your life. ¡± She was very clear about her value. Her value was not that she could become the crown princess consort, but that she could make Sofi not become Mrs. Gong! SOFI¡¯s heart twitched violently. She really could not have this. If she chased Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng away together, what would she do? This country valued a woman¡¯s innocence more than anything else. If she did not marry Gong Mochen, she would not be able to marry anyone else in this lifetime. Furthermore, she would become the laughing stock of others! She hesitated and did not know what to do. She was unwilling to give the room to Qin Sheng. She was afraid that she would lose Gong Mochen if the guards reported Qin Sheng for seducing Gong Mochen. Her eyes turned. These two methods didn¡¯t work. She could only think of other ways! ¡°Qin Sheng! YOU¡¯RE SO SHAMELESS! ¡± She shouted angrily. Qin Sheng sneered in her heart. Did she start to curse? Unfortunately, she was cursed. Sofi¡¯s ability was far inferior to Qin Yunting¡¯s! She turned around and looked at SOFI with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m seducing him. If you have the ability, you can seduce him back! ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Chuxia, she wouldn¡¯t have done all this. Sofi was completely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Sheng to be so bold. She looked at the man in front of her with infatuation. Gong Mochen pushed Qin Sheng away and his deep voice hit the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to do what you want to do! ¡± Sofi almost thought she heard wrong! Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently. Her eyebrows lowered and a dark look appeared. A fire rushed to her brows. She raised her hand and slapped Sofi¡¯s face. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± A word escaped from the corner of her lips. Even if she knew that she and Gong Mochen had broken up, she still couldn¡¯t stand that he was having an affair with another woman in front of her! Sofi was slapped by Qin Sheng. She cried out in grievance, ¡°CEO Gong, she hit me! ¡± ¡°So what if she hit you? I even kicked you! ¡± Qin Sheng kicked sofi without any courtesy. ¡°Ah! CEO Gong, save me! ¡± Sofi shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hit women. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient for me to interfere, ¡± Gong Mochen said. It was rare for his little woman to be jealous. He could not wait to admire her. Naturally, he would not stop Qin Sheng from hitting SOFI. In fact, SOFI came to see him early in the morning because the Queen had asked Sofi to invite him to the palace for a meeting. It was also because he had sent everyone out to look for man man that Sofi was able to successfully walk into his room without any guards. He had already seen from the window that Sofi was not the only one who had come. Qin Sheng had also come, so he had agreed to let sofi tie his tie. He wanted to see if Qin Sheng would be jealous. Luckily, the little woman was jealous. Only then did sofi realize that Gong Mochen had no intention of caring about her! She got up from the ground and wanted to fight with Qin Sheng, but her body, which had just recovered, could not deal with Qin Sheng at all. Qin Sheng beat her to a pulp. She grabbed Sofi¡¯s hair and threw her out of the room. Sofi did not dare to stay in the corridor. It was obvious that Gong Mochen did not care. Her face was swollen from Qin Sheng¡¯s beating. How could she dare to let others see it? She was afraid that she would be laughed to death. She rushed back to the Queen¡¯s bedroom to find her aunt to think of a solution. Qin Sheng, who was in the room, turned to look at the man. ¡°I threw her out. Aren¡¯t you going to chase after her? Are you heartbroken? ¡± Gong Mochen chuckled. ¡°Why would I be heartbroken? As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± He reached out to help the little woman blow on her aching palm. Qin Sheng said, ¡°get your paws off me! ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. The little woman was still angry. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Find Man man! Help me find man man! Man Man¡¯s signal transmitter has failed in the desert. My men can¡¯t find her! Help me find her, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. So the little woman was here to ask him for help? He was delighted. In fact, he would have gone to find her even if Qin Sheng didn¡¯t say it. After all, it was what he had promised. It was evident how much importance Qin Sheng attached to man man. She had specially come to look for him in the early morning! Did this mean that his chance had come? ¡°The signal transmitter has been disabled. That means that it¡¯s basically in the hinterland of the desert, where there is no signal. If I send people to look for it, it will be very difficult. If not, my people will die in the desert. ¡± Qin Sheng pursed her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t your people special forces? ¡± ¡°Even if they are special forces, they are still people. Do they deserve to die? ¡± Gong Mochen choked. ¡°I know it¡¯s very dangerous. How much money do your people need? I can compensate them, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had no choice but to use the mercenary act and use money to buy her life! ¡°My people are priceless treasures. They have no price to buy and only obey my orders. Unless I ask them to find them. If you satisfy me, I will let them go! ¡± Gong Mochen stated his conditions. Chapter 997 Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently. So this was Gong Mochen¡¯s condition! Rely on it! If it wasn¡¯t for finding Chuxia, Qin Sheng would have already smashed Gong Mochen¡¯s head! ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Her words came out from between her teeth. Gong Mochen said, ¡°impossible, then I don¡¯t care. You won¡¯t give me any benefits, so why should I let my brother work for you? ¡± ¡°You can ask for something else! For example, I¡¯ll find you a few maids, ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was right for her to come once. She was afraid that Gong mochen would suddenly change his mind and not find Chuxia for her, so she came to ask him again. She was really glad that she came. Otherwise, if Gong Mochen did not find her, she would still be waiting for the news foolishly! ¡°forget about the maid! Am I, Gong Mochen, such a tasteless person? ¡± Gong Mochen said. It was simply too insulting. ¡°PFFT, not one. I can find ten for you! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. Was this a matter of quantity? ¡°You want to insult me ten times? ¡± He said. ¡°Hehe, if you think that way, I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Qin Sheng was speechless. Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost cringed, ¡°I like other people¡¯s wives, and I¡¯m addicted to them! ¡± Damn that little woman, she always looked like she needed to be taught a lesson! Especially when she thought that she was pregnant with summers¡¯child, it made him even angrier. was she so happy that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child? Qin Sheng kicked at the man¡¯s stomach. She used all her strength and did not care about the man¡¯s feelings at all! The deep pain made Gong Mochen frown. ¡°Do you really want me to become disabled so badly? ¡± The arrogant her reminded him of how she used to beat up all the women around him when he was young, as if he was her private property. It felt good to be kept by her. This was the feeling he wanted to find. He wanted her to treasure him again and not let anyone touch him! ¡°Yes, I want you to become a cripple! ¡± Qin Sheng said arrogantly. ¡°Baby, tell me, how do you want me to punish you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng raised her leg and kicked the man again, but the man grabbed her leg. ¡°Gong Mochen! YOU BASTARD! Let me go! ¡± ¡°Beg me, and I¡¯ll help you find her! ¡± He looked at the little woman in front of him mockingly Qin Sheng bit her lips and pushed the man away, ¡°if I didn¡¯t leave you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find man man. Without you, I can still save her! ¡± Gong Mochen stared at the little woman¡¯s angry face. He knew that she was really angry, and her eyes were misty. He didn¡¯t stop her anymore and watched her run out of the room. This was completely different from the original her. He missed that little woman who was his tail every day. A scar flashed across his eyes. He had to quickly settle the matter here. Qin Sheng, who had run out of the small building, clenched her fists in anger. She hated herself for not knowing martial arts and not being able to cut Gong Mochen into pieces! She walked on the tree-lined road. She had to return to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace as soon as possible and send more people to look for Chuxia. She also had to call her cousin, Yun Teng, and ask Yun Teng to help her look for Chuxia! Just as she was thinking about how to find Chuxia, she walked too quickly. Mengran tripped on something under her feet! She covered her abdomen with one hand and supported herself on the ground with the other. The entire path could not be cleaner. The tree branch beside her leg was too abrupt. It was strange. Why was there a tree branch here? Her sharp eyes followed the tree branch and looked behind the tree. She saw Sofi walking out from behind the tree. ¡°You dare to trip me? ¡± Chapter 998 Sofi sneered. ¡°So what if I tripped you? Qin Sheng, do you think that hitting me will be in vain? ¡± She roared angrily and returned to the Queen¡¯s bedroom. She told the queen that Qin Sheng was right. They could not expose Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen¡¯s secret meeting. Moreover, if she and Qin Sheng quarreled, even if they reported it to the king, she might not get any benefits! She might end up like an Qi. After all, summors and Gong Mochen were on Qin Sheng¡¯s side. If the two men worked together to protect Qin Sheng, there was nothing they could do. She knew that she had been beaten for nothing this time. However, how could she swallow this? She hid on the tree-lined road. This was the only way for Qin Sheng to return to the palace of the Crown Prince. Therefore, she knew that Qin Sheng would definitely come. She found a tree branch and placed it on the ground. When Qin Sheng walked past, she lifted the tree branch and tripped Qin Sheng! Everything was perfect. Qin Sheng slapped her and she threw Qin Sheng to vent her anger! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand covered her lower abdomen. Her lower abdomen was throbbing in pain. An uneasiness swept through her heart. The child was in danger! ¡°Sofi, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± She threw a harsh sentence and did not dare to waste her breath on SOFI. She quickly walked towards the palace of the crown prince. She had to quickly find the imperial physician to save her pregnancy! She did not know what was wrong with her. It turned out that she was still hesitating about whether to have this child. With this child, her bad temper was similar to Gong Mochen¡¯s. The more she thought about it, the more she could not bear to part with this child! The child did not like cheese like Gong Mochen. He did not like sour food. He did not like to eat smelly food. He did not even like the smell of barbecued tobacco. She didn¡¯t know why she had the same Mysophobia as Gong Mochen, but everything she ate now was Gong Mochen¡¯s favorite. She felt a damp heat between her legs, and her hand gripped her abdomen tightly. ¡°Baby, you have to be strong. Mommy will love you! ¡± No matter whose child you are, Mommy will love you! She suddenly thought of a sentence. Before childhood, the childhood plum withered, and its fragrance filled the ground. If you don¡¯t see your childhood friend, your childhood friend will grow old and miss you. From then on, the people I fell in love with are all like you. Just because this child is similar to Gong Mochen in all sorts of ways, she can¡¯t bear to part with this child. Her tears rolled down. Even if she could lie to Gong Mochen and she no longer loved him, she couldn¡¯t lie to herself. Sofi¡¯s gaze twisted Qin Sheng¡¯s rampage as she sneered. She still didn¡¯t dare to fight with her, right She was so scared that she ran away. She was a little regretful that she didn¡¯t slap Qin Sheng a few more times She turned around and returned to the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. Qin Sheng returned to the crown prince¡¯s palace just in time to see the returning summors. Summors saw that something was wrong with Qin Sheng at a glance. ¡°Why are you so pale? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed summors¡¯ arm. ¡°quickly carry me back to my room. The CHILD IS IN DANGER! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± summors was so shocked that he hurriedly carried the woman. ¡°someone, quickly summon the imperial physician! ¡± He immediately ordered. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression let him know how bad she was! Summors carried Qin Sheng back to the bedroom and found that the hem of Qin Sheng¡¯s skirt was already covered in blood! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Your arm is also injured? ¡± His mind was in a daze because of Qin Sheng and because he still needed this heir to protect his current position. ¡°It¡¯s Sofi. Sofi tripped me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯ll bring her here! ¡± summors said immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t arrest her yet. Let¡¯s save the baby first. I¡¯m afraid someone in the palace will harm the baby again! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s arm grabbed summors, not daring to let go. If they knew that she was going to Miscarry, it would be impossible to prevent someone with ulterior motives from putting something in her medicine! After all, it was all medicine. She could not tell which medicine was right. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you then. Call the imperial doctor to save the baby first, ¡± summors said. ¡°Get Sikong Jue to do it. He has the medicine for the baby. He¡¯ll get the medicine for me first! ¡± Qin Sheng thought of Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was still waiting in the palace to talk to Chuxia. Of course, he was not talking right now, but she could get him to prescribe the medicine first! Summors quickly went to get Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue¡¯s neck was still not healed. When he walked, his neck could not be bent at all. He looked like he was holding his head high and puffing out his chest. It did not make him look bad. Instead, it made him look even more noble! ¡°Did you see the red? ¡± He walked into the room and asked. He could not look down at Qin Sheng. He could only raise his head and ask. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s red. My stomach hurts all the time. Hurry up and give me the medicine. Help me save the baby, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°got it. Bring me my medicine box. There are a few first-aid birth-care pills in it. Take them first. I¡¯ll go get the rest of the medicine, ¡± said Sikong Jue. He took out the medicine from the box and handed it to summers. ¡°Give it to her. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? You didn¡¯t even look at the medicine before you took it! ¡± Said summors. ¡°F * Ck, my own medicine. I don¡¯t know where I put it. I can¡¯t lower my head right now. Do you think I don¡¯t want to look at it and take it? ¡± Shouted Sikong Jue angrily. It was so easy to look at it. He touched it a few times to make sure that he did not take the wrong medicine. ¡°I trust him. Give me the medicine! ¡± Qin Sheng called out to summers. She still trusted Sikong Jue. No one could compare to his professional ethics in medicine. He would not make a mistake on such an important matter. Summers sent the medicine to the girl¡¯s mouth and a glass of water to Qin Sheng. When Qin Sheng drank the medicine, the imperial physician rushed over with a bunch of equipment to check on Qin Sheng. Sikong jue left the room and went back to his room to prepare the medicine for Qin Sheng. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and called Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about brotherhood. This news is free for you. Qin Sheng¡¯s baby is going to miscarry. Do as you see fit. Hello? Hello? Did you hear me? ¡± The phone screen showed that the call had ended. Gong Mochen had already hung up. ¡°F * CK! Did you hear me or not? ¡± Sikong jue cursed. Shouldn¡¯t he at least say one word to him? In the end, this big boss did not even need to say a word! Gong Mochen ran out of his room the moment he heard it. He ran to the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. Qin Sheng¡¯s baby was his son. How could he not care? After a bunch of doctors examined Qin Sheng, they walked out of the room. Before they could stand still, Gong Mochen grabbed their collars. ¡°SPEAK! How are Qin Sheng and the baby? ¡± He asked coldly, like an Asura in hell. Summers¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Gong Mochen, aren¡¯t you going too far? Qin Sheng is my fianc??e. What right do you have to ask? You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone! ¡± He roared angrily and remembered what happened in the beast colosseum. Gong Mochen clearly wanted to chase after Qin Sheng. Now it was even more outrageous. Gong Mochen even wanted to ask about his child! ¡°You won¡¯t tell me? I guarantee that none of you will be able to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace! Qin Sheng is your fianc??e? Summers, as long as I¡¯m happy, she can be my wife at any time! The baby will also have my surname! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Chapter 999 Summors¡¯ face twitched violently, ¡°Gong Mochen, do you know what you¡¯re saying? This is my country! ¡± He was just about to vomit blood from Gong Mochen¡¯s anger, and he actually said that his child¡¯s surname was Gong Mochen¡¯s! This was a man¡¯s greatest shame It was unbearable for him! ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m saying, and I know even more clearly what I can do! Move aside! I want to see Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen said his words coldly. His child was about to Miscarry, so of course, he had to go in and take a look. Of course, first, he had to find out how the baby was doing! He pushed his hand and threw the imperial physician in his hand at summors. Summors dodged to the side, and the imperial physician fell to the ground. Gong Mochen was very strong, and the imperial physician was almost broken! Gong Mochen took advantage of the moment when summors dodged and walked into the room, stepping on the imperial physician¡¯s back, ¡°tell me, how is the baby? ¡± The imperial physician felt that his back was about to be crushed, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± ¡°You dare to say, I¡¯ll execute you! Do you know who the crown prince is? ¡± summors roared angrily. A bunch of cowardly imperial physicians could not be compared to his subordinates Even a fall could scare them to death! The imperial physician was reprimanded so much that he did not dare to say a word. However, Gong Mochen¡¯s foot stomped down heavily, and the sound of bones being crushed could be heard in the air. ¡°Enough! Gong Mochen, if you dare to step on him again, you can try! ¡± Qin Sheng lay on the bed and roared angrily. What did the imperial physician do to deserve Gong Mochen¡¯s punishment? She slapped Sofi because Sofi had provoked her, and the imperial physician came to treat her. If she was injured because of Sofi, she would owe the imperial physician. Gong Mochen retracted his foot. ¡°Then tell me, how is the Child? ¡± His brows furrowed into a knot. He was anxious to know something, but he had yet to ask. ¡°summors, come here! ¡± Qin Sheng called the crown prince. Summors walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s bedside. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you not feeling well? ¡± His nerves did not relax for a moment. He was afraid that Qin Sheng and the baby would be in trouble again. ¡°I¡¯m fine. CEO Gong asked how our baby is? Why didn¡¯t you tell him? Tell him now, how is our baby? ¡± Qin Sheng held summors¡¯ hand and leaned her head against his arm. Summers suddenly understood what Qin Sheng wanted to do. He felt that his brain was really not as good as Qin Sheng¡¯s. He did not think that he would use such a method. There was no need for him to confront Gong Mochen head-on. He wrapped his arm around Qin Sheng and turned to look at Gong Mochen ¡°Our baby has been saved. The doctor said that there isn¡¯t much blood and the baby should be fine after taking the medicine to protect the baby. Thank you, President Gong, for your concern about our baby. When my baby is born, I will acknowledge you as my godfather. ¡± He deliberately bullied Gong Mochen to see if he would anger Gong Mochen to death! Gong Mochen¡¯s face was livid. His son wanted to acknowledge him as his Godfather? His hands clenched into fists. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. My concern for Qin Sheng and the baby has nothing to do with you! ¡± ¡°summors is the baby¡¯s father. I think we have nothing to do with you. President Gong, I¡¯m fine now. If you¡¯re here to visit, please go back! DON¡¯T DISTURB MY REST! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. When she went to see him, he was flirting with SOFI in the room. Now that he wanted to see her, she wanted him to watch her and summors show off their love! She hooked her arm around summors¡¯neck and leaned into the man¡¯s arms. She looked at Gong Mochen without blinking. No one suspected that Qin Sheng was insulting Gong Mochen with her arrogant eyes. Gong Mochen was so angry that he almost pulled the little woman out of summors¡¯arms. ¡°Why did she miscarry? ¡± He asked. This was the second thing he needed to know. Even if they had some intimate actions, he was careful. If he did not hurt the baby, the baby would not miscarry easily. ¡°You have to ask Your Woman Sofi. She tripped me with a tree branch on the tree-lined road, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°SOFI! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips. His eyes were focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s small face. ¡°Okay, you rest. I¡¯ll go first. If Sikong Jue doesn¡¯t listen, you tell me. ¡± He strode out of the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Qin Sheng watched Gong Mochen leave, then got out of summers¡¯ arms and lay flat on the bed. ¡°Remember, the next time he dares to yell at you, we¡¯ll show our love to him! ¡± ¡°Well, your idea is better. I see that his face has turned black. He¡¯s probably going to have a brain bleed from anger! ¡± Said Summers with a sneer. He really wanted to make Gong Mochen¡¯s brain bleed from anger. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can go out. I want to sleep for a while, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Summers did not dare to disturb Qin Sheng¡¯s rest. He stood up obediently and told Qin Sheng to rest well. Then, he walked out of the room. Qin Sheng¡¯s hand clenched the quilt into a chrysanthemum. Her mind was filled with Gong Mochen¡¯s expression. He heard her say that it was sofi who tripped her, but he did not have any reaction! Her heart ached. Her position in a man¡¯s heart was obvious. He could have rushed over to ask about her and the baby, but when he found out that it was sofi who hurt her, he fell silent. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Gong Mochen really did not love her anymore. If it was in the past, if someone moved her finger, no matter who that person was, Gong Mochen would not let it go! She closed her eyes gently. She had already called Yun Teng. Yun Teng would arrive at night, and there was finally hope for her Chu Xia to be rescued! Gong Mochen returned to his house from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace. ¡°Go and CAPTURE SOFI FOR ME! Since she doesn¡¯t want to live, then take care of her to the death! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll capture her and then what? ¡± He asked, what was the point of capturing her? ¡°capture her outside the palace and find a few men to serve her! Take a video, ¡± Gong Mochen said. In this country, the chastity of a woman was the most important. He took a video of Sofi and waited for the right time to play it. He guaranteed that not only Sofi, but even Sofi¡¯s mother could drown together with SOFI! Or, they could be sent to a brothel together and become the women in the brothel. This was the law of this country. A woman without chastity only had these two choices, and they had to implicate their own mother in suffering together. He would not kill Sofi with a single sentence. That would be too easy for SOFI. If she dared to harm his son, he would make SOFI¡¯s life worse than death! Nie Feng received the order to carry out Gong Mochen¡¯s orders. ¨C In the military camp, Chu Xia woke up and had a good night¡¯s sleep. She was definitely too nervous yesterday. She thought that she would be unable to sleep, but she laid on the bed elegantly and fell asleep. She got up from the bed, washed up, put on her clothes, and went to look for Zhuo Nan. Today, she wanted to find out why Zhuo Nan would say that no one would be able to catch him! Her heart was beating fast. She was inexplicably excited at the thought that this secret was going to be dug out by her. She followed the maid to the dining room. The table full of Shan Zhenzhen was stunned by her gaze. ¡°Oh my God! We¡¯re eating these? ¡± Chapter 1000 ¡°Yes, how do you like it? All kinds of salad with wild vegetables, as well as wild fruits, fried bird eggs, quail soup, and rice and bread made from cassava, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. These things were completely made from the materials in the forest. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten these things before! They look quite delicious! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make roast birds for you at noon and date rice. You¡¯ll like it! There are all kinds of CACTI at night. You can stew and roast them if you like. ¡± Zhuo Nan introduced the delicacies here. ¡°Zhuo Nan, this place is really good. There are so many delicious things here! ¡± Chu Xia picked up a fried bird egg with her chopsticks and ate it. It was sprinkled with soft fried pepper and salt. This taste was really delicious. The most important thing was that the taste of this kind of bird egg was different from that of an egg. It was a wonderful feeling. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. There are also seabuckthorn fruits. If you like them, I¡¯ll ask them to pick some for you. ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Okay! I heard that the thing is very nutritious. I haven¡¯t eaten anything fresh yet. ASK THEM TO PICK SOME FOR ME! ¡± Chu Xia said. Zhuo Nan immediately ordered his men to pick seabuckthorn fruits for Chuxia. There were only such things in the desert and semi-desert areas. However, the heavens would not treat this place too badly. Although there were no plants, the fruits were very delicious. Chuxia had a delicious meal. The stewed quail was the best. She ate the entire quail. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯m full. I¡¯m so full. Let¡¯s go to your camp for a walk! Are you going to tell me why none of them could catch you? ¡± She asked the man directly. She was here to investigate this and asked bluntly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see my future country! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. He liked this kind of man man very much. In the past, man man was too careful with him. It seemed that she had to think about every word she said for a long time. But now, man man was very casual. He was deeply attracted by man man¡¯s new personality. Chu Xia followed the man and walked out of Zhuo Nan¡¯s small building. During the day, she could see this place more clearly. There was a large area of barracks that she could not see the end of. She could not imagine how many soldiers were stationed here! ¡°Oh my God, you have so many troops? ¡± ¡°This is nothing, it¡¯s just a part of me. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Zhuo Nan held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and led her to his central military tent. Chu Xia walked into a room that looked like a hall. There was a large table with a sand table on it. The sand table was a map of the world. There were many places with small flags that indicated the names of the countries. ¡°A map of the world? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, do you know why some countries have no colors but only stripes on their national flags? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Why? Why is it a national flag without color? ¡± Chuxia did not understand. ¡°The national flag without color is the place I occupied. These places are all occupied by my secret army. With just a word from me, I can destroy the entire country! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°How many troops have you stationed? Every country has its own army. Can your people defeat the armies of these countries? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have many troops. A country only has around 10,000 people scattered around. Very few, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°So few? How are you going to fight with the professional army? ¡± Chuxia asked. These people were probably not enough to be the targets for the professional army of these countries to practice their guns. ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight at all. As long as I give the order, they won¡¯t be able to resist if I put something in these countries, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia¡¯s eyes focused on Zhuo Nan¡¯s cold gaze. How could she be sure that Zhuo Nan was not joking? Put something in? The only thing she could think of was the biochemical war! Damn Zhuo Nan wouldn¡¯t really play the biochemical war, right? ¡°What kind of powerful thing can destroy a country with just a little? ¡± She asked tentatively. ¡°there are many such things, but most people don¡¯t know about them. I¡¯ll bring you to see our laboratory and you¡¯ll know Man Man, you¡¯re becoming more and more satisfactory to me. I can promise you that when I become the king of the world in the future, you¡¯ll have a position by my side!¡±Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia tugged at the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°Okay, I knew it. You truly love me! ¡± She felt uncomfortable with the man holding her hand. She forced herself to obey Zhuo Nan so that he would not notice anything. Zhuo Nan was too scary. She was afraid that if Zhuo Nan found out that she was not Manman, she would not even have the right to die. She was brought to a two-story building behind the military camp by Zhuo Nan. As soon as she entered, she smelled a strong smell of disinfectant. She covered her nose with her hand. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t smell good. Is this a hospital? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hospital and also a laboratory. Aren¡¯t you curious why I can¡¯t be caught? I¡¯ll bring you there now to satisfy your curiosity. ¡± Zhuo Nan kept holding Chu Xia¡¯s hand. Chuxia moved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s in the room. You don¡¯t have to hold my hand. It¡¯s so hot. ¡± This was a desert. When the sun rose, it would really be very hot. There was no air conditioning here. The trees completely blocked out the sunlight, so the room was very hot when there was sunlight. ¡°If I don¡¯t hold your hand, you¡¯ll lose yourself in a while. Don¡¯t be afraid. The person who has been holding your hand is me! Remember that. ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°I got it. ¡± Chuxia was confused by the man¡¯s words. Why would she lose her hand in the room? The two of them walked into a spacious room. Chuxia¡¯s eyes were instantly stunned. Her mouth was so wide that it could fit an egg. There were more than a dozen Zhuo Nan sitting in the room. If chuxia did not know that she had just woken up, she would really think that she was dreaming! ¡°clone? You cloned yourself? ¡± She only managed to say a few words after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not considered a clone yet. I thought that the growth of a clone was the same as that of a legitimate human, so I did not choose to use a clone. They are all semi-clones. ¡°They used my cells to grow into my face and then changed their faces, ¡± Zhuo Nan explained. Otherwise, how could Gong Mochen, who was so smart, be fooled by his substitute? Unless it was the same him! It took Chu Xia half a day to realize that she had forgotten to breathe. She took a deep breath. ¡°Oh, oh, these human faces are yours! So no one can see the flaws. ¡± ¡°They are very similar to my figure, so after changing their faces, no one can see that they are different from me. Moreover, their bone marrow has also been injected into my bone marrow, and my blood has been injected into their blood. It can be said that these people have been modified with my flesh and blood. ¡°They all carry my genes. Even if they are captured, it doesn¡¯t matter if they are tested for DNA. They will be very similar to me, ¡± Zhuo Nan explained. ¡°You are so awesome. So, even if they are captured, Gong Mochen won¡¯t be able to find out if the person he captured is really you ¡°But how can you guarantee that they won¡¯t betray you ¡°You know how ruthless Gong Mochen is. If he wants to force a confession, no one can lie in front of him, ¡± Chu Xia asked. Chapter 1001 ¡°Lie? These people won¡¯t lie. They will tell everyone sincerely that they are Zhuo Nan. ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Ah? Are they so obedient? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask them! ¡± Zhuo Nan was full of confidence. Chuxia walked to a substitute Zhuo Nan. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°I am Zhuo Nan. ¡± The man said obediently. ¡°How did you come here? What are you doing here? ¡± Chuxia continued to ask. ¡°I sneaked in by plane to destroy your country. We are using biological warfare. Even if you capture me, without the antidote, your entire country will be destroyed! ¡± The stand-in Zhuo Nan said. The man spoke very calmly. There was not a hint of bad feeling in his voice. It was as if he was talking about himself. However, Chuxia quickly discovered the problem. This Zhuo Nan was too obedient. It was as if he was memorizing his lines! ¡°How many women do you have? ¡± She changed the question. She decisively did not follow common sense. This man could not respond. He was like a mute tape recorder. He could not say a word. Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s small hand. ¡°You seem to want to ask me this question, right? ¡± Chuxia smiled charmingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! If I ask you, you won¡¯t tell me the truth! ¡± One of her hands was held by Zhuo Nan, and the other arm hooked around Zhuo Nan¡¯s neck. She said coquettishly, just like a jealous little woman. Zhuo Nan smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be more obedient than them! ¡± ¡°Then tell me, how did you make them so obedient? What medicine did you give them? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°I only used some mental interferon to short-circuit their thoughts and make them unable to control themselves. I instilled new thoughts into them. They are like a robot, they will only do as I say, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia was really grateful to Zhuo Nan for holding her hand. Otherwise, she would really be lost in this room. Zhuo Nan was everywhere. She promised that she would not know which was true. ¡°I see! So That¡¯s how it is! You¡¯re great! You¡¯re the best man! ¡± Chuxia said fawningly. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Tsk Tsk, is this how you usually flatter summors? ¡± ¡°Hehe, how can he be as capable as you? He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying your shoes! I¡¯m telling you the truth! There¡¯s no need for me to flatter summors. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing outstanding about him that can be flattered, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°He¡¯s really getting better at talking! Am I really that good? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Yes, even Gong Mochen can¡¯t compare to you! ¡± Chuxia said. In terms of trickery, she only admired Zhuo Nan. How could Gong Mochen compare to Zhuo Nan¡¯s shamelessness? Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand patted the woman¡¯s buttocks. ¡°Of course, only I can be the king of this world! What¡¯s Gong Mochen? He definitely doesn¡¯t have the ability like me. Qin Sheng can tie him down. His mind is only filled with women! ¡± He naturally did not admire Gong Mochen. He felt that whether it was Gong Mochen, Nangong Mochen, or Yun Teng, they could only be his defeated opponents! He was confident that he could rule the entire world. All of this was only a matter of time! Chuxia felt uncomfortable being hugged by the man. However, she could not push him away at this moment. Seeing the man lower his head and wanting to kiss her, she could not hold back the expression on her face. What should she do Should she really let him kiss her? Sikong jue flashed across her mind. Even she was surprised. She actually thought of Sikong Jue at this moment and wanted him to protect her! ¡°Zhuo Nan, what are you doing? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. Chuxia was about to kneel down to this voice. This voice saved her! She pushed the man away and turned around to look. Her expression froze. The woman behind her was Ye Wei! Why was Ye Wei here? She pushed Zhuo Nan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is your woman too? And she¡¯s pregnant. Zhuo Nan, your taste is getting stronger! ¡± She deliberately ridiculed Ye Wei. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯M NOT HIS WOMAN! ¡± Ye Wei said in disgust. ¡°She¡¯s not my woman. All my women have to be as gentle as you are. She¡¯s my partner! She¡¯s the one who created these people, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°then haven¡¯t you been working together for a long time? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°sort of. Actually, we¡¯ve always been working together. However, she only came here recently and officially joined me. Alright, I¡¯ve asked clearly. Are you still jealous? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°leave after you¡¯ve asked enough! There¡¯s no need. DON¡¯T COME TO MY LAB AND INTERFERE WITH MY MEDICINE MAKING! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Tsk, just take a look. Is there a need to get angry? Aren¡¯t you being too petty? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to control their thoughts. Your appearance will disturb them! They haven¡¯t completely erased their past memories yet, ¡± Ye Wei reprimanded. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t come again in the future. I¡¯ll take her away now! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia was dragged away by the man. Her eyes swept across Ye Wei¡¯s big belly. It looked like ye Wei was about to give birth. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Will doing this here affect the baby? ¡± She raised her eyebrows and asked. She didn¡¯t understand why ye Wei would help Zhuo Nan. She didn¡¯t believe that being exposed to these messy things every day wouldn¡¯t affect the baby. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters! ¡± Ye Wei said coldly. The things she was exposed to would naturally affect the baby. It turned out that her baby grew too slowly, and now it was growing too fast. She couldn¡¯t control the pace of the baby¡¯s development at all. However, even if it was a freak, she would still give birth to the baby. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. She pulled the man with her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Zhuo Nan led the woman to the door. Ye Fei suddenly thought of something. ¡°Zhuo Nan, the hundred-year corpse bug you promised me should be given to me the day after tomorrow! ¡± Zhuo Nan stopped in his tracks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already prepared. I¡¯ll give it to you once you¡¯ve done all the preparations. ¡± He held the woman¡¯s hand and walked out of the laboratory. Chu Xia¡¯s mind was spinning with the corpse bug. ¡°A hundred-year? Why does it have to be a hundred-year? What does she want that thing for? ¡± ¡°She wants to save the father of her child, Nangong Mochen! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Nangong Mochen isn¡¯t dead? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°It should be said that he¡¯s dead. It¡¯s just one breath more than a dead person. But she insisted on using ancient witchcraft to save Nangong Mochen, so she begged me to help her find the corpse bug. ¡°there used to be a tribe in this oasis. However, the tribe was exterminated, so the tomb here is more than a hundred years old. It should be said to be a few hundred years old, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°She came here to officially join you because of the corpse worm? ¡± Chuxia understood. ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t understand. Why did she save Nangong Mochen? I heard that even if she wakes up, Nangong Mochen is only a puppet. A puppet without a normal mind, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chapter 1002 Chu Xia was so shocked that she forgot her heartbeat. Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°She wants to be a puppet? I¡¯ve only read about it in ancient books. I didn¡¯t expect it to really exist. ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? She¡¯s a witch. She has books that make puppets, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°In other words, puppets really exist? They¡¯re not made up? ¡± Chu Xia was confused. She had always thought that such things were like science fiction. They were all imagined by people. ¡°puppets existed since ancient times, it¡¯s not made up. However, the witchcraft clan¡¯s things have always been very secretive, so outsiders don¡¯t know about it. In fact, they haven¡¯t made a puppet for many generations, so ye Wei can only try to do it, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia¡¯s head was full of black threads, she couldn¡¯t digest this shocking news at all. How much did Ye Wei love Nangong Mochen Even if a person died, she still wanted to make a puppet? No, she instantly denied her own thoughts. The person Ye Wei loved was Gong Mochen, not Nangong Mochen. But why did ye Wei want to make Nangong Mochen a puppet? Her brain was in a dead end. She could not understand what Ye Wei was trying to do? She followed the man in the military camp. She was glad that she did not come in vain. Otherwise, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng would not have gotten such important news! But how was she going to tell Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng such important news? It was obviously impossible to escape. If she wanted to escape from this oasis, she was courting death. In less than a day, she would be turned into dried meat in this desert! But she had checked her signal transmitter. Her signal transmitter could not emit any signal. In other words, Qin Sheng could not find her at all. It was impossible for Qin Sheng to follow the signal transmitter here. Unless she could find a signal source, her signal transmitter would be useless. She did not believe that there was no signal at all in such a large military camp. If there was really no signal, how would Zhuo Nan rule his world? He must be in contact with the outside world. However, she did not know where that place was. In just an instant, Chu Xia¡¯s brain worked at a high speed and she understood everything. She looked up at the man beside her. ¡°Go and do your business. I¡¯m bored and want to walk around here. It¡¯s too boring to go back to my room. ¡± Zhuo Nan looked at the woman warily. ¡°You want to walk around my military camp? ¡± Chu Xia knew that Zhuo Nan was very vigilant. She pointed at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re not suspecting what I want to do, are you? You¡¯re my man. Besides, what can I do in your military camp? ¡± Zhuo Nan was moved by the woman¡¯s words. He was sure that he was too suspicious. What else could his military camp man man do? If man man wanted to run away, she would be courting death. If she wanted to harm him, he was sure that man man would not even be able to send out any information. ¡°Why would I doubt you? If you like to walk around, just walk around. Come back when you¡¯re tired. ¡± He let go of man man¡¯s hand. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°Then I, Zanda, will go now. See You later! ¡± She strode into the military camp, her big eyes sizing up everything around her. ¡°Man man! You¡¯re out? ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice came from afar. Chu Xia saw jerry from afar. She waved at Jerry. ¡°I¡¯m here! What a coincidence, I met you! ¡± Jerry ran to the little woman in a few steps and sized her up carefully. ¡°The leader didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did he? ¡± ¡°Why would he make things difficult for me? I risked my life to come back to see him. He was so touched! ¡± Chu Xia teased. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid that the leader would make things difficult for you! You don¡¯t know that when the leader gave out the mission, he said to kill first. Later on, he changed his mind and said that if the situation was easy to bring back, he would bring her back, ¡± Jerry said. Chu Xia¡¯s gaze turned cold. She really wanted man man to hear this sentence with her own ears! Man Man, the man man that man man loved, treated man man like this Kill her if you can, and bring her back if it¡¯s easy. How could it be easy to bring someone back from the Palace? In fact, the second sentence was nonsense. It was just a comfort from the man¡¯s conscience. It wasn¡¯t that he was heartless enough to kill man man, but he had no choice but to kill man man because he couldn¡¯t bring her back! She really felt that man man¡¯s idea was laughable. He had already killed her, and he even came up with a reason to make her conscience feel better. ¡°He¡¯s treating me quite well now. I guess he¡¯s lacking women! ¡± She said self-deprecatingly. She really didn¡¯t know how to respond to Jerry¡¯s words. ¡°Man man, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I just wanted to tell you to be careful of your leader, ¡± Jerry said in a low voice. ¡°I know. You¡¯re really nice. Thank you! ¡± Chuxia laughed without any heart. Jerry scratched his head awkwardly. He was a mercenary who killed without blinking. This was the first time he was called a good person by others. His face was red. ¡°That¡¯s right. You saved me. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger. ¡± ¡°Haha, why would a man blush? I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself. If I¡¯m in danger, I¡¯ll let you protect me, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect you with my life, ¡± Jerry said. Chuxia looked at Jerry gratefully. She didn¡¯t expect her charm to be so great that a mercenary would work for her instead of money! ¡°Okay, my life depends on you! By the way, where¡¯s bell who was assigned to the soldiers by Zhuo Nan yesterday? Where is she? Take me to see her, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°She, she is going to die soon, right? Maybe she won¡¯t live until tomorrow, ¡± said Jerry. ¡°How can that be? She was fine yesterday. ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°But she was assigned to the soldiers. Moreover, the people in that team didn¡¯t have their own maids, so they all looked for other teams to borrow maids. Now that they have their own maids, other teams will naturally come to collect the debt, ¡± said Jerry. CHUXIA¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s such a rule? ¡± ¡°Of course, how can I not pay the debt? I just saw a group of people waiting outside Bell¡¯s room, waiting to take her! ¡± Said Jerry. ¡°lead the way, I¡¯ll go take a look! ¡± Chuxia ordered. Jerry brought Chuxia and walked towards bell¡¯s living quarters. Outside the living quarters, a bunch of men were holding their pants and waiting. As soon as the men inside came out, one of them would immediately go in. Obviously, the people outside could not wait any longer and kept shouting for the people inside to hurry up. Amidst these shouts, Chuxia could hear a woman¡¯s wailing as if she was about to die. The woman¡¯s voice was as unpleasant as broken wood. She walked over, ¡°move aside, let me take a look inside! ¡± A few men sized up the woman. ¡°Haha, are you giving us another woman? Leader is so nice! Everyone, look at how pretty this girl is. I want this girl! ¡± A man rushed towards Chu Xia. He hugged Chu Xia and wanted to strip her. Jerry stepped forward to block, but was surrounded by a few other men. ¡°Jerry, mind your own business! ¡± Chapter 1003 ¡°Are you guys crazy? The leader gave you bell, not her! You even dared to fuck her, I think you¡¯RE TIRED OF LIVING! ¡± Jerry said angrily. ¡°Hehe, coming to us, she¡¯s our woman, this is our rule! If she¡¯s the leader¡¯s woman, why would she come here? Jerry, you¡¯re not thinking of taking it all for yourself, are you? ¡± A soldier said. ¡°F * CK! Am I that kind of person? I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness! ¡± Jerry said. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a kind reminder, right? You¡¯ve been in the palace for so many years, have you lost your mind? Jerry, we don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the elder beside the leader. Don¡¯t think you can keep all the women for yourself! ¡± The soldier shouted and pulled out his pistol. Jerry pulled out his pistol without hesitation. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame ME FOR DISREGARDING THE BROTHERHOOD! ¡± His eyes focused on Chuxia who was behind these people. He was afraid that something would happen to Chuxia. Chuxia was hugged by a soldier and wanted to pull her clothes. She slapped the man¡¯s face and took advantage of the moment when the man was dodging to kick him in the stomach! The soldier instantly wailed. He had already prepared his heart and soul to get bell. When he saw this woman, he wanted to vent quickly, but he was kicked by the woman¡¯s high heels. The thin heels were like an awl that pierced his body. He held his wound with his hand and felt that he was bleeding from the kick! ¡°BASTARD! How dare you kick me! Brothers, attack! ¡± He shouted. He was almost crippled from the kick. He hated it so much that he wanted to kill Chu Xia. Jerry pulled the trigger with his finger and shot the clavicle of the soldier who was shouting. This position would not kill anyone, but people would be crippled in the future because their arms could no longer exert strength. Everyone was stunned by Jerry¡¯s gun and looked at Jerry in surprise. ¡°Jerry, do you want to be enemies with all of us? ¡± A few people shouted at Jerry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be enemies with all of you, but you can¡¯t hurt Madam! If the leader finds out, it won¡¯t be the clavicle anymore. All of your lives will be lost! ¡± Jerry pointed his gun at the others. Chu Xia took advantage of the men being intimidated by Jerry and quickly ran to Jerry¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t expect this man to be so useful. He really risked his life for her! She coughed lightly and raised her voice, ¡°Jerry, who told you to stop them? The leader wants me to test out who isn¡¯t loyal to him! Now I¡¯ll find someone who isn¡¯t loyal to the leader! ¡± ¡°What do you mean by loyal? ¡± The soldiers were all confused by Chu Xia. ¡°The leader told me that I¡¯m his woman, a woman who wants to stand side by side with him. I represent him. If anyone dares to disrespect me, it means that they don¡¯t care about him. As expected, the leader guessed it. You people don¡¯t care about the leader! ¡± Chuxia said angrily. Her voice was very loud and she spoke in a confident manner. She was afraid that others would find out that she was guilty. Would Guan Zhuo Nan Know What Guan Zhuo Nan¡¯s reaction would be when he found out? Anyway, she couldn¡¯t be in trouble now. Even if she lied, she had to deceive these soldiers! ¡°Jerry, is that really the case? ¡± ¡°Yes, Jerry, tell the truth! ¡± A few soldiers asked hesitantly. It seemed that the woman¡¯s words and Jerry¡¯s words seemed to be true! Jerry was also surprised. Why hadn¡¯t he heard about this from man man? However, his trust in man man was unconditional. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! That¡¯s why I really reminded all of you. Who knew that none of you would listen! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. It¡¯s our fault. We¡¯ve wronged you. I didn¡¯t know what leader meant. Please don¡¯t tell leader when you go back! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. He¡¯s the only one who disrespects leader and bullies his woman! ¡± A few soldiers pointed at the injured soldier who was lying on the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Everyone said that we should attack together! You can¡¯t just ignore me! If we die, we¡¯ll die together. If you hand me over to leader, I¡¯ll tell everyone! ¡± The injured soldier was furious Zhuo Nan¡¯s rule was especially strict. Once Zhuo Nan knew that someone was not completely obedient to him, he would be sentenced to death! The few soldiers looked at each other. Mou Ran alone took out her pistol and shot the injured soldier in the throat! After the soldier finished dealing with the injured soldier, he walked to Chu Xia. ¡°Madam, I am Wei Li. I am willing to serve you. Just now, a soldier tried to take advantage of you. I have already helped you kill him! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed. It had to be said that this person really killed without batting an eye! ¡°Good, you¡¯re all very good. I know your loyalty! I¡¯ll go back and tell the chief that all of you are loyal to him. Only one of you who isn¡¯t loyal has died. ¡± She raised her Chin and looked at these soldiers arrogantly, putting on the stance of a Madam! It was not bad to recruit a few more people who were loyal to her. Although these people weren¡¯t really loyal at all, they were only driven by benefits. However, now she didn¡¯t ask for anything else, as long as there were a few people who could be used! ¡°Thank you Madam! ¡± Willy quickly said. Only at this time did he dare to wipe the cold sweat off his hair. Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on the surrounding soldiers. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with all of you. I¡¯ll go back and tell chief to reward all of you! I want to take a look at Bell who contradicted me yesterday and see how she¡¯s doing now. ¡± Only then did the few soldiers know that bell was not sent down to serve Zhuo Nan because he felt uncomfortable serving him, but because he had offended Madam! It seemed that these words confirmed Chuxia¡¯s words just now. ¡°This way please! It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too dirty inside and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll stain madam¡¯s eyes. ¡± Willy would definitely suck up to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just grab the man inside, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Yes! ¡± Willy quickly ran in and grabbed the soldier who was working inside. Chuxia saw that there was no one else in the room, so she walked in. In the barracks, there was a very large bunk bed, but bell was not on the bed, but on the table in the room. The two tables were put together, so there was no room for anyone to lie down in a small place. Bell¡¯s legs were hung in the air by a rope, divided into large words, and her arms were tied to the table legs. This position was convenient for men to enjoy, and bell no longer had any ability to resist. Chu Xia¡¯s gaze was fixed on the wolf on bell. The air was filled with a fishy smell. She did not know how many men bell had served. Bell slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless. Are you going to slap me and not die? Do you want to see me die with your own eyes? ¡± All kinds of shame and anger swept through her heart. In this state, if man man saw her, she wanted to bang her head against the wall and die! Chu Xia snorted softly, ¡°it¡¯s easy to die if you want to. If I go out now and let the men in again, you¡¯ll definitely die! But if you don¡¯t want to die, there are ways to not die. It depends on your choice. ¡± Chapter 1004 Bell¡¯s gaze landed weakly on Chuxia¡¯s face. She could not believe Chuxia¡¯s words. ¡°Why are you so kind to save me? You can¡¯t wait for me to die! ¡± ¡°By the way, why can¡¯t I wait for you to die? I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson. You were disrespectful to me yesterday. You asked for it! However, I really did not want you to die. Because there was no need. No matter what Zhuo Nan did, he would not be interested in a maid. At least, I was still his woman and you were only a maid. It was a pity that you did not understand your own identity, and that was why you were in such a sorry state Think about it, I only said one sentence, and Zhuo Nan sent you here so ruthlessly. Actually, I can¡¯t object to him sending you to wash the vegetables and Cook, right But he did not send you here directly. What does that mean You are not even a blade of grass in his heart!¡±Chuxia said. Her voice was very cold, and every word she said hurt people¡¯s hearts. It was time for bell to wake up. Bell closed her eyes in pain. No matter how much she hated Chuxia, there was one thing she knew Chuxia was right. Zhuo Nan did not have her in his heart. That was why Zhuo Nan gave her to anyone. She gritted her teeth on her lips, and the smell of blood filled her mouth. ¡°Are you here to tell me how stupid I am? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to tell you this. If I have to tell you this, then it means you are really stupid. You can¡¯t even understand this! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯m a woman who wants to be the master. I want to stay by his side. What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Bell shouted hysterically. ¡°Your fault is that you shouldn¡¯t step on my shoulder! If you want to be Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman, feel free to do so. But you shouldn¡¯t interfere with me! We could have stayed out of each other¡¯s way, but unfortunately, you chose to provoke me! Do you think that you can monopolize Zhuo Nan alone Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror to see what you are capable of? If you were really capable, you wouldn¡¯t have been a maid all the time!¡±Chuxia said. Bell¡¯s heart ached. It seemed that she had made too many mistakes. ¡°You just said that you could save me? ¡± She caught hold of this key word. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I could save you. If you want to save me, you have to save yourself, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Belll asked. ¡°I mean, how you want to go depends on your choice. ¡°If you can change your past and are willing to be my maid, I can take you away from here. I can also give you a chance to serve Zhuo Nan again. But my only condition is that you must obey my orders I can let you out and I can let you in again.¡±Chuxia said her condition coldly. Bell pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°You will let me serve master again? ¡± ¡°Of course, there will be others without you. I don¡¯t want to care about Zhuo Nan¡¯s matters, and no matter who that woman is, she must be mine. ¡± Chuxia said. Bell finally understood. In fact, she had no choice at all. She naturally could not choose to wait for death here. ¡°I promise you. I will be your maid and listen to your orders and orders. ¡± She thought for a few seconds and said. ¡°Let me get this straight. If I see you disrespect me again, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I know. Since I¡¯ve promised you, I¡¯ll do as you say, ¡± Bell said. ¡°Okay, deal! ¡± Chuxia said. She ordered the people outside the door, ¡°bring a set of maid¡¯s clothes. Willie, come in and untie her and let her take a bath. ¡± Willie was unwilling, but he had to untie bell and let her take a bath. He knew very well that if bell was taken away, they would lose a benefit! Bell couldn¡¯t even walk. Her legs had been hanging for a long time. Her legs were stiff and painful. Every step she took was like walking on a knife. Chuxia looked at the strange walking posture of the woman and realized something. ¡°someone, go find Dr. Ye Wei and ask for some ointment to relieve pain and inflammation. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for it, ¡± Willie said quickly. What a great opportunity for the mistress to run errands. Maybe he would be rewarded at night! Chuxia snorted and agreed. She was sure that she had someone who was very useful. After bell took a bath, she brought back the ointment. Chuxia passed the ointment to bell and asked her to apply it properly. Then, she brought bell out of the barracks. Bell kept her head down as she walked. She did not dare to look at any of the soldiers outside. These were all her humiliations! When Chuxia brought bell into Zhuo Nan¡¯s small building, Zhuo Nan was drinking tea in the hall. He was surprised by Bell¡¯s appearance. ¡°You brought her back? I just sent her away yesterday! ¡± His tone was filled with dissatisfaction. No one dared to disobey his words. Clearly, this woman was too bold. She dared to disobey the orders he gave yesterday. Bell was so scared that she stepped back. Her brain was about to explode. It seemed that Zhuo Nan wanted to send her to the military camp. Chuxia walked towards Zhuo Nan seductively. She sat beside Zhuo Nan and poked Zhuo Nan¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what I encountered in the military camp just now? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows swept across. ¡°What? Did something happen? ¡± He asked. There seemed to be a reason for bringing bell back. ¡°A soldier tried to rape me! They don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m your woman! What do you think I should do? ¡± Chuxia asked the man. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing? Then what did you do? ¡±ZhuooNann asked.Thee woman¡¯s words aroused his interest.Fromm the clothes on the woman¡¯s body, he could see that she was not violated at all. ¡°I kicked the soldier and disabled him. I pulled out another soldier¡¯s gun and killed that person This way, the other people would not dare to touch me again ¡°However, I want to let them know my status. So, I took bell away and let them know that the leader will allow whatever I say. I¡¯m the leader¡¯s woman and represent the leader, ¡± Chuxia said. The woman¡¯s Gaze Made Zhuo Nan dazed. Man Man had never been so confident! ¡°And then? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°And then, they will obey me. Actually, I know that they will obey me because I am your woman. The person they are afraid of is you! ¡± Chuxia said. She cleverly used Zhuo Nan to flatter Zhuo Nan! ¡°Haha, of course my people will listen to me! You have your own abilities. You can make them listen to you without me appearing! You have learned a lot during these few months of living in the palace. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°I think that since these people are so obedient, you should reward them. Don¡¯t you think so? That way, other people will be more willing to be loyal to you! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan nodded. ¡°How do you want to reward them? You decide. I have a secret room for the treasure. Go and get it. ¡± He reached out and handed a bunch of keys to the woman. The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved. The people of this country were really rich. There was a secret room anywhere. She could go and see if she could find a way to contact Qin Sheng. Chapter 1005 ¡°What about bell? Did she leave her to me? ¡± Chuxia asked Zhuo Nan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave her to you. But, you can¡¯t be jealous again in the future! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Tch, WHO¡¯s jealous? I just hate that she doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. It¡¯s a good opportunity to bring her back. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson. If she dares to disobey, I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± Chuxia said loudly. It was meant for Zhuo Nan and also for bell. ¡°Okay, do whatever you want. Bell will be in your hands, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia pushed away the man¡¯s hand and stood up. She did not want to be touched by Zhuo Nan. She had already gotten what she wanted, so she naturally had to run away quickly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the secret room to PICK UP THE GIFTS! Bell, follow me! ¡± She called the woman behind her. Bell lowered her head and followed Chuxia. Her heart was still trembling. Chuxia said that if she disobeyed, she would kill her! ¡°Tell me, how do I get to the secret room? ¡± Chuxia shook the key in her hand. The maids would definitely tidy up the room every day and they would know. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± Bell said as she led the way. She was no longer unconvinced and was completely scared to death by CHUXIA¡¯S WORDS! Zhuo Nan did not even look at her. Her heart was cold. She knew very well that in the current situation, Zhuo Nan could not help her much. However, this woman could help her and give her some protection. She would not be stupid enough to lose her only sanctuary. She would not want to fight with chuxia anymore. She knew very well that if anything happened to Chuxia, Zhuo Nan would be the first to kill her! She obediently led the way and made up her mind to be Chuxia¡¯s maid. Chuxia followed bell to a small hidden room at the end of the corridor. From the outside, it looked like a storage room. ¡°This is the place? ¡± She asked cautiously. ¡°Yes, this is the place, ¡± Bell said. ¡°How could the secret room be found so easily? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a secret room, but it¡¯s only a place for ordinary treasures. None of us know master¡¯s real secret room, ¡± Bell replied. ¡°I see. I was wondering why you gave me the key to the secret room. It turns out that it¡¯s only for ordinary things, ¡± Chuxia said as she took out the key and opened the room. As the door opened, sunlight shone into the room, and the things in the room reflected all kinds of light. Chuxia widened her eyes in shock. Baskets of gold sand, gold nuggets, and gemstones. ¡°Holy Sh * T, are the gemstones here sand? Are they just lying around? ¡± She suddenly thought of those small stones that were hidden in the safe by the noblewomen and kept in the velvet box as if they were her precious treasures. Those little stones could be thrown away as compared to the gemstones here! Whether it was the color, size, precision, or any other aspect, they were all useless. ¡°On the beach at the bottom of the lake here, you can pick up gemstones and dig out gold from the bottom. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to ship them out. If you ship them out, you¡¯ll really be rich, ¡± Bell said. Chu Xia¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°You mean, the soldiers here also have these things? ¡± ¡°No. They are all mercenaries. No matter what they find, they can only hand it over and can not keep it privately. Moreover, it¡¯s useless to keep these. No one knows if they can get out alive. Keeping these things can not exchange for their lives, ¡± Bell said. Chuxia nodded. ¡°Will you be surprised if I give it to you? ¡± Bell¡¯s eyes flashed as he looked at the gemstones. ¡°I still will! If I can get out alive, won¡¯t I be rich? I don¡¯t need to stay under master¡¯s command anymore. ¡± A few gemstones were worth tens of millions. With tens of millions, he could really live like a rich man in a quiet small city. Chuxia casually took a few. ¡°these few are for you. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you out and give you your freedom. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Bell¡¯s hands were heavy with gemstones. He felt that he had heard wrongly. Man Man actually said that he would take her out? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t want to monopolize Zhuo Nan, so strictly speaking, we are not rivals in love. Of course, if you want to stay, you can stay with him forever. I won¡¯t stop you, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to stay with master forever! I still want to go back to my hometown, buy a villa, a car, and live a good life. ¡± Bell said her most true thoughts. Between living a life with a man and living a rich life freely, she naturally chose to live a rich life freely. It was too scary to be by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. No one knew when they would die! The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curled up. Fortunately, this woman¡¯s brain was not as stupid as man man¡¯s. She even knew how to plan for herself. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll definitely take you away when there¡¯s a chance. ¡± She threw a few more gems to bell. These gems would probably allow her to live for two lifetimes. She grabbed a few handfuls of gems and put them into her pocket. She calculated the number of people just now. It should be enough for her to give a reward. Only then did she walk out of the room and lock the door. ¡°Bell, go to doctor Ye and ask her for medicine to treat gunshot wounds. Make It for ten people, ¡± she instructed. ¡°Yes, ¡± bell accepted the order and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Bell, go and tell her that I want it. If ye Wei doesn¡¯t give it to her, tell her that Zhuo Nan agreed to it. If she doesn¡¯t give it to him, tell her to come and see Zhuo Nan directly, ¡± Chu Xia said worriedly. Ye Wei was not an easy person to deal with She was afraid that Ye Wei would cause trouble for her. Bell agreed and went downstairs. Chu Xia stayed in the room for a long time before she saw bell come back. ¡°Is the medicine coming? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°It¡¯s coming. That woman is so pretentious. I asked for the medicine, but she refused to give it to me. I did as you said. She only gave it to me when I asked her to meet the leader, ¡± Bell said. ¡°The medicine here is more valuable than gemstones. She won¡¯t give it to me easily. Give it to me. I¡¯ll go and reward those people. ¡± Chu Xia asked bell for the medicine. The medicine could save lives. She thought that the people here would like the life-saving ointment more. When they were alive, they would want money to spend. These two groups of hers could definitely buy the hearts of many people and make them pledge their loyalty to her! She took the basket and filled it with medicine and went to look for Jerry. She asked Jerry to call the soldiers over. She sat on the chair like a Queen and looked at the few people in front of her and the large crowd of onlookers behind them. She took out the gems and medicine from the basket and gave them to the soldiers one by one. The reaction of the soldiers was far beyond her imagination. They were all pleasantly surprised like children. Of course, they gave more things to power. She wanted to let everyone know that if they pledged their loyalty to her, they would have all the benefits. The other soldiers were all envious of the few people who received the rewards. After Chu Xia was done with the rewards, she asked these people to leave. She brought Jerry to the military camp. What she had prepared for Jerry was a big gift bag, and all of them were double. Jerry accepted it happily, his face full of joy. At this time, Chu Xia said what she wanted to ask. ¡°If we don¡¯t have any signal here, how are we going to contact the outside world? ¡± She asked tentatively. Chapter 1006 Jerry lowered his voice. ¡°actually, there¡¯s a place where we can communicate with the outside world. Otherwise, how would chief dispatch his people outside? ¡± Chuxia was delighted. ¡°What place? ¡± Jerry hesitated for a moment, but still said, ¡°this place is in Zhuo Nan¡¯s secret room, but no one knows where it is. But I know that he is there to dispatch his people outside. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the approximate location? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°It should be in the laboratory, the place where we can get a substitute for chief. But I don¡¯t know the exact location, ¡± Jerry said. Chuxia nodded. ¡°As long as there¡¯s a place to contact. I just want to call my family one day. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. You go ahead, I¡¯ll take a walk by myself. ¡± Jerry nodded and left Chuxia. As chuxia calculated, she walked towards Ye Wei¡¯s laboratory. This was a hospital and also a laboratory. Zhuo Nan had brought her to a place that trained him to be close to his body. She had never been to other places, but Jerry would not lie to her. She still believed Jerry¡¯s words. She walked into the laboratory. The laboratory was very quiet and no one could be seen. There were only rows and rows of rooms. Unfortunately, the door was made of wood, so she could not see inside. She touched a doorknob and forcefully opened a room. There were medicinal herbs, Chinese Medicine, and Western medicine inside. It seemed that this was where Ye Wei prepared the medicine. She continued to walk forward and opened another room. She was scared to death inside. There were all kinds of animal specimens and human skin. It was terrifying. She did not understand why ye Wei wanted human skin. She quickly closed the door and continued to walk to the next room. A woman¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Stop! What are you doing? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s voice rushed over. Chuxia turned to look at Ye Wei, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I was bored and came here to visit your lab. Is there a problem? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem. This is my lab, not a place you can come! GET LOST! ¡± Ye Wei roared. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s strange. Zhuo Nan said I can go wherever I want, but he didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t come here! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Don¡¯t use Zhuo Nan to pressure me! I¡¯M NOT AFRAID OF HIM! We¡¯re just partners, he can¡¯t do anything to me! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to you, but he has the thing you want, a hundred-year-old corpse worm! You need this thing urgently, but unfortunately, he¡¯s not in a hurry to give it to you. ¡°Tell me, is he stalling for time and not giving it to you, or does he not have this thing in his hands at all, so he can only waste time on you? ¡± Chu Xia deliberately tried to sow discord between Ye Wei and Zhuo Nan. One of Ye Wei¡¯s nerves that could not be touched was stirred. She grabbed the woman¡¯s collar. ¡°No, the corpse worm must be given to me, I must have it! ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily, ¡°I know you must have it, but no one has seen that thing. Who knows if Zhuo Nan has it or not? I¡¯m just reminding you out of pure friendship! Let Go, don¡¯t grab my clothes! ¡± She pushed ye Wei¡¯s hand away. Ye Wei¡¯s heart was in a mess. She was most afraid that there would be no corpse worm. She had gathered everything and adjusted Nangong Mochen¡¯s body to the most suitable state to be a puppet. If there were no corpse worm at this time, it would be too late to be a puppet.. Nangong MOCHEN would really die and she wouldn¡¯t be able to be a puppet anymore! ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Zhuo Nan. I want to ask him! ¡± She ran away in a panic. Chu Xia pulled ye Wei back. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant and you¡¯re still running? You don¡¯t want your child anymore? Also, if you ask him this, will he tell you? Are you so sure that he¡¯s telling you the truth? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give it to you now, it means that he doesn¡¯t want to give it to you. If you ask him, he won¡¯t give it to you either, right ¡°when the time comes, it¡¯ll be even worse for you and the child if we lose all decorum! ¡± She helped Ye Wei analyze the pros and cons. Ye Wei stopped in her tracks and turned to man man. ¡°Why are you telling me this? What do you want? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. You¡¯re pregnant, what can I do? ¡± Chu Xia spread her hands and said helplessly ¡°I just want to tell you that you may have lost all your hopes, but it¡¯s also possible that he found that thing in good faith. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m by his side and I haven¡¯t heard where he put that thing. ¡± She put it in a roundabout way and guaranteed that she could confuse ye Wei. Ye Wei was really confused. On one hand, Zhuo Nan might have corpse worms, and on the other hand, Zhuo Nan was just lying to him. There were no corpse worms. But she couldn¡¯t gamble, nor could she afford to gamble. She looked like she had lost her soul. Chu Xia observed ye Wei¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°actually, I can help you find out where he put the things. It¡¯s safer to keep the things in your own hands, right? ¡± Ye Wei quickly nodded. If she knew where the corpse worms were, she would definitely think of a way to steal them. Chuxia looked at ye Wei¡¯s reaction with satisfaction. ¡°But you know, there¡¯s a risk if I try to trick Zhuo Nan. ¡± Ye Wei instantly understood what Chuxia meant. ¡°What do you want? I CAN AGREE TO ANY CONDITION! ¡± The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I heard that Zhuo Nan has a secret room here? I just want to go in and take a look at the treasure inside. If you bring me to the secret room to take a look, I¡¯ll help you with this. ¡± She said intelligently. However, Ye Wei did not have the reaction that she was looking forward to. ¡°No, I can¡¯t take you there. He didn¡¯t put any treasure there. There¡¯s nothing valuable in the room. You don¡¯t have to go, ¡± Ye Wei said. The corner of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t want the treasure, but the signal! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t tell ye Wei about this. ¡°THERE¡¯S NO TREASURE! I thought he had hidden something good. How about this? You get me some medicine that can make people faint instantly. If someone bullies me, I can defend myself. This is fine, right? ¡± Ye Wei weighed the effects of the medicine. It was just a medicine that could make people faint, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Okay, deal. You go ask around about my corpse worm, and I¡¯ll make the medicine for you, ¡± Ye Wei said. Chu Xia nodded, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± She quickly walked out of the laboratory. It was useless to stay here anymore. She had already been discovered by Ye Wei, so she couldn¡¯t continue searching. However, her lips curled into a thought-provoking smile. Ye Wei had already fallen into her trap. She was about to find out where the secret room was! ¡°¡­¡± Yun Teng¡¯s plane flew over from the sky of the palace. He got off the plane and headed straight for Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. Without any suspense, he was blocked by Nie Feng. However, his Kung Fu was very good. He knocked Nie Feng Down in a few moves and rushed into Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. ¡°Gong Mochen! GET OUT HERE! How did you treat Yun Sheng! ¡± He roared angrily. Gong Mochen walked down slowly from the second floor. ¡°Qin Sheng called you here? Hehe, she really thinks highly of you! Unfortunately, calling you here is useless. The only person who can find man man is me! ¡± He walked towards the door of the small building. Yun Teng was ignored by Gong Mochen. He walked towards the back of Gong Mochen¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll let you die to atone for your crime! ¡± Chapter 1007 Gong Mochen lowered his head and dodged Yun Teng¡¯s attack. He then turned around and kicked Yun Teng with his long legs. Yun Teng flew up and dodged Gong Mochen¡¯s legs. However, he did not expect Gong Mochen¡¯s legs to be a feint. Gong Mochen¡¯s fist was aimed at Yun Teng¡¯s head. When the two men fought, both of them used vicious moves. Neither of them wanted to let the other go, and neither of them wanted to kill the other! After a few big moves, Yun Teng gradually found it difficult to deal with Gong Mochen. If they fought for a long time, his martial arts would not be able to deal with Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen took a few steps out of the small building, closed the door and locked Yun Teng inside. He wanted to kill Yun Teng, but after a while, he could not kill Yun Teng. He did not have time to waste with Yun Teng. He instructed Nie Feng to keep an eye on Yun Teng and ran to the palace of the Crown Prince. However, he did not use the normal door. He studied the underground secret passage and knew all the exits. He entered the secret passage through an exit hidden in the imperial garden and went to the bedroom of the palace of the crown prince through the secret passage. Qin Sheng¡¯s body had already stabilized. summors ran out to deploy the army with his men. He began to prepare to force the palace. Qin Sheng laid on the bed leisurely. She had saved her child. Half of her mind was at ease, and the other half was worried about Chu Xia! According to the agreement between her and Yun Teng, Yun Teng should have arrived at the palace. She looked anxiously at the door. Mou Ran¡¯s fireplace moved. As the fireplace was opened, a man¡¯s figure walked into the room, carrying a vicious aura around him! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. The person she wanted to wait for did not come, but the person she did not want to see came. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She asked coldly. Thinking that she almost miscarried, Gong Mochen didn¡¯t even move SOFI¡¯s finger. She hated him. He didn¡¯t love her at all It turned out that no matter who touched her, he could take that person¡¯s life! ¡°Did you call Yun Teng here? ¡± Gong Mochen walked to the woman in a few steps. His eyes were cold. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his son had just been saved, he would have spanked her! Damn little woman, can¡¯t you stop for a day? You even called Yun Teng here! ¡°I was the one who called Yun Teng over! He also has the right to know about the Yun family¡¯s matters. I want him to help me Save Chuxia and investigate the Yun family¡¯s matters. ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if he comes! If you want to save Chuxia, you can only look for me! ¡± He growled in a low voice, like a wild beast in a frenzy. The truth that he had painstakingly tried to hide, he did not want anyone to dig it out. If it was dug out, he and Qin Sheng would have no way out! The family that he had painstakingly tried to maintain, the hope of the four of them being happy together would be shattered. ¡°Do you think you are the only one who can find her? My cousin is also in the Special Forces! He will find her as well! We don¡¯t need anyone to save Chuxia! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She glared at the man. What right did he have to be angry with her? She just wanted to find out the truth and save her cousin! ¡°what a joke. Do you think that a special forces soldier can save Chuxia? Even people have different levels. Your good cousin is now locked in my building. With this little ability of his, do you still expect him to save her? If he goes, he will only be sending himself to his death! ¡°If you want to save Chuxia, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Beg Me ¡°If you beg me, I¡¯ll help you save Chuxia. I guarantee that I¡¯ll bring her back without hurting a single hair on her body. ¡± Gong Mochen proposed his conditions. As long as Qin Sheng begged him, he could order Qin Sheng to let go and not investigate the past. Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Gong Mochen, who do you think you are? Why should I beg you? I won¡¯t beg today, and I won¡¯t BEG IN THE FUTURE! GET LOST! ¡± She pushed her hand away from the man beside her. He didn¡¯t lay a hand on Su Fei, and he even made her beg him! Yun Teng was already here. She still believed in her cousin¡¯s ability. She would never say the word ¡®beg¡¯ ! Gong Mochen was pushed away by the little woman. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you know what you¡¯re doing? ¡± ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m doing! I¡¯m a member of the Yun family. I don¡¯t need you to meddle in the affairs of the Yun Family! ¡± Qin Sheng said word by word. ¡°Yes! Good sister, say it like that! ¡± Yun Teng pushed the door open and walked into the room. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He was locked in the building by Gong Mochen and made Nie Feng Look at him like a dog. Thanks to his Elfin, he jumped out from the back window to look for Qin Sheng. If he went out through the main door, he did not know how long he would have to fight with Nie Feng. ¡°You came out fast enough? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the time in his hand. ¡°I barely passed. ¡± The great insult almost drove Yun Teng mad. ¡°You said I barely passed? How long can you come out? ¡± He questioned Gong Mochen and simply didn¡¯t put him in his eyes. Gong Mochen snorted. ¡°I need zero seconds. ¡± ¡°impossible, what are you pretending for? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. How could it be zero seconds? ¡°because I won¡¯t BE LOCKED UP AT ALL! ¡± Gong Mochen said brightly. He wouldn¡¯t be locked up, so naturally, the time needed to escape was zero seconds. Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Gong Mochen, you¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± It was simply an insult that wasn¡¯t worth his life. So, he was the one who was so bad that he was about to be locked up After all, he was a general and the commander¡¯s right-hand man! ¡°It¡¯s not too much to go too far. It only depends on how good your Kung Fu is. If Your Kung Fu is better than mine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to lock you up even if I wanted to, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng understood the whole matter. ¡°cousin, please help me kick him out! ¡± He didn¡¯t let her investigate the truth, bullied her, and now he was bullying Yun Teng. She hated Gong Mochen the moment she saw him, but it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t move. Otherwise, she would personally beat up Gong MOCHEN¡¯S HEAD! ¡°Alright, big brother will help you beat him up now! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s fist swung towards Gong Mochen! Gong Mochen¡¯s fist met Yun Teng¡¯s, and the two fists collided with each other. It was a bone-to-bone collision, making a terrifying sound. Gong Mochen did not even frown. He turned to look at Qin Sheng, ¡°even if I wanted to leave, it was because I wanted to. Otherwise, no one would be able to chase me away! If you don¡¯t let me look for Chuxia, I guarantee that you will regret it! ¡± His hand pinched the Little Woman¡¯s Chin. He hated her so much that he wanted to eat her, but at the same time, he felt all sorts of heartache towards her, wanting to hold her in his palm. He calmly walked towards the secret passage in the fireplace, as if Yun Teng did not exist at all. Yun Teng was completely despised. ¡°F * CK! Does he think I¡¯m dead? ¡± ¡°cousin, don¡¯t chase after him. You¡¯re not familiar with the secret passage. You¡¯ll get lost the first time you go down! ¡± Qin Sheng stopped Yun Teng. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yun Teng watched the fireplace close and walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Man man¡¯s signal is gone in the desert. I¡¯m worried about her safety. Did you bring the Special Forces here? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I brought more than ten people. It should be enough. I¡¯ll go find man man now, ¡± said Yun Teng. ¡°summors¡¯ men will take you to the place where the signal is gone. You have to be careful, ¡± said Qin Sheng worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your cousin has seen all kinds of terrible conditions. I¡¯m leaving now, ¡± said Yun Teng as he walked out of the room. Qin Sheng was more or less relieved. Someone had finally saved Chuxia, but who was going to pretend to be Chuxia and call Sikong Jue? Sikong jue had already threatened her. If she could not get a call from Chuxia, he would return to country H to look for Chuxia. She could not let him go back. She hesitated for a moment, then pressed on the phone screen with her finger and made a call¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1008 When the call connected, the maid¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Miss, is there anything you need? ¡± The background sound of the phone was the sound of something breaking. Qin Sheng rubbed her ears. ¡°She¡¯s still breaking things? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just short of tearing down the entire building. Miss, what do you think we should do? Why don¡¯t we tie her up? ¡± The maid was also helpless. ¡°We can¡¯t tie her up yet. She¡¯ll call later, so you guys can tie her up! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask her to come over and pick up the phone now. ¡± The maid finally heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t have to follow behind this crazy woman to clean up the room anymore. Man Man was called over by the maid to pick up the phone. She shouted angrily, ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re too despicable. You asked me to pretend to be chuxia and ship ME TO H Nation! Do you think your tricks can fool me? ¡± From the moment she woke up and found herself on the plane, she realized that her hair had turned into Chuxia¡¯s big waves. Her makeup had also changed, so she guessed what had happened. She was so angry that she wanted to crawl through the cell phone signal and tear Qin Sheng apart! She had been waiting in the palace for Zhuo Nan¡¯s men to pick her up. Now that she had switched places with Chuxia, it meant that if Zhuo Nan¡¯s men came, they would take Chuxia away as her, and Zhuo Nan would also be deceived by Chuxia. Thinking that Zhuo Nan would be taken as her by Chuxia and fall for Chuxia¡¯s trick, she was anxious and wanted to rush back to the palace. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°So what if I replaced you with Chuxia? We are investigating the Yun family¡¯s extermination. If you were a child of the Yun family, you wouldn¡¯t say such things! ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, it wasn¡¯t Zhuo Nan who harmed the Yun family, it was the Nangong family! If you want to settle the score, go look for your man, don¡¯t harm my man! ¡± Man Man said angrily! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°If you trust Zhuo Nan so much, why are you afraid of US investigating? If we find out that Zhuo Nan is innocent, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Zhuo Nan. Or are you afraid of US investigating? ¡± She questioned man man. If it was really not Zhuo Nan, what was man man afraid of? Man Man laughed, ¡°Haha, Qin Sheng, if you weren¡¯t afraid, why didn¡¯t you investigate Gong Mochen first? Didn¡¯t you think about yourself when you scolded me? ¡°? ¡°You kept saying that you broke up with Gong Mochen, but you still defended him. If you really thought it through, you should investigate Gong Mochen first! ¡± Man Man said. Qin Sheng felt as if someone had grabbed her heart, suffocating her. It was as if someone had opened her hidden scar. Man Man¡¯s words hurt her heart. The Path she had chosen was the most difficult one, and she had taken the best route. Subconsciously, she did not want to investigate Gong Mochen, and she would rather die than investigate the Nangong family. She was afraid that it was the result she did not want. If she found out that it was the Zhuo Nan family, wouldn¡¯t that mean that it was not the Nangong family? ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me how to investigate! Give Sikong Jue a call right now and tell him to help me in the palace in peace. Otherwise, I will make sure that you will never see Zhuo Nan again! ¡± She threatened. She could only use man man¡¯s weakness to threaten man man. Otherwise, Sikong jue would realize that man man was not Chu Xia when he returned to country h based on his understanding of Chu Xia. Chu Xia pretended to be man man and could fool Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes because Sikong Jue was not familiar with man man. Man Man was really threatened. She could not not see Zhuo Nan. Even if she knew that it was Qin Sheng¡¯s threat, her heart would ache when she thought that she might not be able to see Zhuo Nan! ¡°If Zhuo Nan knows that you are treating me like this, he will not let you go! ¡± She said fiercely. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. If Man man knew that Zhuo Nan had sent an assassin to kill her, would she still be so confident? ¡°If I let you disappear into thin air, do you think Zhuo Nan will find out? Moreover, he can¡¯t even protect himself now! ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart twitched and she forced herself to say something. ¡°deal, I can make a call. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Be Obedient and call Sikong Jue. Tell him that you don¡¯t blame him for man man¡¯s disappearance. Tell him to help me in peace. That¡¯s enough. If you dare to say anything more or say something that you shouldn¡¯t, you know the consequences! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call him now, ¡± man man said. Qin Sheng asked man man to pass the phone to the maid. She told the maid to keep an eye on man man a few more times before she hung up the phone and let man man call. Sikong Jue¡¯s phone finally rang. He quickly answered the call. ¡°Chuxia, is that you? ¡± He asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s me. I heard from Qin Sheng that man man is missing, ¡± man man said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault. I wasn¡¯t prepared for man man to knock me out. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Sikong jue explained. Man Man suppressed her gaze. She understood what he meant. Chu Xia had been taken away by Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. Damn Chu Xia. She had impersonated herself and went to see Zhuo Nan! ¡°Chu Xia, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you angry? ¡± Sikong jue asked nervously. ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. You can¡¯t be blamed for the whole thing. Man Man should be the one to blame! Just stay in the palace and help Qin Sheng! We¡¯ll talk again when you¡¯re back in H nation after you¡¯ve settled the matters in the palace, ¡± man man said. Sikong Jue was delighted. ¡°Are you saying that we can meet when I¡¯m back in H nation? ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re so obedient. Of course I¡¯ll meet you, ¡± man man said on purpose. Her eyes flashed with a sinister light. A vicious plan was formed in her mind. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Chuxia, I love you! ¡± Sikong Jue was even happier than when he received the imperial edict. Man Man Hung up the phone and handed it to the maid. The mission was completed, so she did not dare to say anything else. She was afraid that Sikong jue would recognize her. Since Qin Sheng asked her to act as Chuxia, she would act well. Qin Sheng would be so regretful that her intestines would turn green! The maid reported to Qin Sheng honestly what Chuxia had said. Qin Sheng frowned slightly. She did not tell man man that she could say that she was meeting Sikong Jue, but it was not a big problem. If they could switch man man man and Chuxia back in time, then there would be no problem. She prayed secretly. She only hoped that everything would go smoothly for Yun Teng! ¨C In the military camp, Chuxia and Zhuo Nan sat opposite each other, eating their dinner. The dinner was very sumptuous. chuxia liked to eat CACTUS. The meat of this cactus was very crispy and sweet, and it was very delicious when made into a salad. Her mind was spinning about the corpse worm, and her eyes were fixed on Zhuo Nan. ¡°Zhuo Nan, have you found the corpse worm that Ye Wei asked for? ¡± She asked tentatively. ¡°Of course I have found it. Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡± Zhuo Nan looked up at the woman. ¡°Why do you want to ask this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious! I¡¯ve never seen that kind of thing. How do you think that kind of thing can be made into a puppet? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics. I¡¯ve given ye Wei some corpse worms that have been decades old. She is making a general puppet army. This kind of puppet is relatively low-level and can only complete simple tasks. ¡°As for ye Wei saying that a hundred-year-old corpse bug can make a high-level puppet and can have simple thoughts, I also think it¡¯s a little exaggerated, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Then can you take me to see those magical bugs? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Chapter 1009 Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You want to see the corpse worm? I heard you went to the laboratory to see Ye Wei today? ¡± He asked vigilantly. Man Man¡¯s every move here was reported to him. Ever since man man was almost violated by the soldiers last time, he had sent people to keep an eye on man man. In fact, it was also to protect man man. When his people reported to him that man man was rewarding the soldiers and was very queen-like, he was really amazed by this woman. Could it be that the fight for the crown princess consort made her have the aura of a female protagonist? She was only obedient in the past and was super obedient. She did have some ability, but that little ability could only be used! To be honest, he had always treated this woman as a chess piece and purely used her. But now this woman was attracting his attention all the time! Chuxia¡¯s heart was in her throat. Zhuo Nan actually sent people to keep an eye on her! The corners of her lips curved into a charming smile. She took the fork and slashed it on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not obedient. You¡¯re peeking at me! ¡± Zhuo Nan felt an itch on his face. ¡°I¡¯M CONCERNED ABOUT YOU! I¡¯m afraid the soldiers will bully you again. ¡± ¡°Tch, can they bully me? If they dare to bully me, I¡¯LL KILL THEM! ¡± Chuxia gestured with the fork in her hand. ¡°I know you¡¯re capable, but you¡¯re my woman. Of course, I HAVE TO PROTECT YOU WELL! I¡¯m not peeking at you, I just want to protect you! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia¡¯s jaw almost dropped. Zhuo Nan actually wanted to protect man man Didn¡¯t he personally send people to kill man man? ¡°How thoughtful! Your people found out that I saw ye Wei, so what? You think I¡¯ll collude with her and steal your corpse worm? Why should I help her? ¡± Zhuo Nan was speechless by Chu Xia¡¯s words. He thought about it seriously. It seemed that man man really had no reason to collude with Ye Wei to set him up. Everyone had their own purpose in doing things. He could not find the purpose of man man and ye Wei working together. Man Man loved him so much that man man would never harm him. He knew this very well. This stupid woman would die for him! Even if his knife was on her neck, she would still love his woman! ¡°Well, how can she be better than me? ¡± He said. Chuxia pushed away the man who was next to her. ¡°Of course she can¡¯t compete with you! ¡± Zhuo Nan frowned. ¡°Then am I the best? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s small face came in front of the man. It was really fun to tease this man! Her lips opened slightly and her words escaped. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°What do I think? I¡¯M THE BEST! After all, the person you love has always been me! That means I¡¯M THE BEST! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you love someone, you won¡¯t care about these things! ¡± The more Zhuo Nan listened, the more guilty he became. ¡°You mean, there¡¯s someone stronger than me? ¡± His heart suddenly jumped to his throat! Chuxia said, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Why are you so anxious? Don¡¯t you want to know the answer? ¡± Zhuo Nan quickly let go of the woman. ¡°Tell me! Am I the strongest? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you are¡­ ¡± she suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t say another word. She picked up a fork and poked at the food while eating her own rice. Zhuo Nan listened very carefully to the rest of the words, but it was gone! He was so anxious that he grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm. ¡°Hurry up and tell me, I want to know the answer! ¡± ¡°No comparison, NO HARM! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows almost turned green. ¡°Who is stronger than me? Tell me, I¡¯ll go kill him! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened. Was this man sick? ¡°I mean, no comparison, no harm. Will you meet a man stronger than you in the future? I¡¯ll tell you before I die! ¡± ¡°You can only have me as your only man from now on! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Even he himself did not know how he said this. Chuxia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at the man. The man seemed to care about her very much now. Did that mean that she could bring up the idea of seeing that bug? ¡°I want to see the bug now. Take me to see it. I¡¯M TOO CURIOUS! ¡± She blinked her curious baby eyes and waited for the man¡¯s reply. Chapter 1010 Zhuo Nan looked at the woman¡¯s big eyes and was amazed by the beauty of her eyes. It seemed that her eyes could speak, and the look in her eyes made him unable to say anything to reject her. He had always been a very principled man. No one could control his will, but this time, he wavered. ¡°after dinner, I¡¯ll take you to see those bugs, but you have to feed me! ¡± He made a condition. Chu Xia finally got the answer she wanted. He would take her to see it, and she would naturally know where it was. She picked up the fork and poked the food to feed the man. ¡°Be Good. Open your mouth. I¡¯ll feed you the CACTUS. ¡± Zhuo Nan frowned. He was not a vegetarian. ¡°I want to eat ostrich meat. Give me this. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s eyes narrowed into a straight line. ¡°I won¡¯t feed you if you don¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯m not that curious anyway. ¡± She said it on purpose. Zhuo Nan was suspicious by nature. He could not let Zhuo Nan see that she was looking at the bug anxiously. He was afraid that he would suspect her intentions. Zhuo Nan looked at the fork that was about to be taken back and quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll eat it. Don¡¯t take it away! FEED ME QUICKLY! ¡± This time, Chu Xia sent the food into the man¡¯s mouth. He wanted to eat ostrich meat. In his dreams, even cactuses were only fit to eat prickles! Of course, the cactuses that were served to them had their skin and prickles removed. However, there was nothing on the table that other men did not like to eat. She smiled as she watched the man eat the cactuses in pain. She ate the ostrich meat and steamed clams with ostrich eggs in the shell of the ostrich. The clams were also seashells from the lake. The ostrich eggs steamed with this kind of thing were especially delicious! Chu Xia ate until she was stuffed, while Zhuo Nan¡¯s face turned green from eating. She didn¡¯t stop until Chu Xia Fed the last piece of Cactus to the man. She promised that he wouldn¡¯t dare to let her feed him again next time! ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go and SEE THE INSECTS! ¡± She called the man. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m not full yet, ¡± Zhuo Nan said pitifully. How could he be full after eating a belly full of grass? ¡°You still want to eat cactus? Someone, get another piece of CACTUS! ¡± Chu Xia said to the woman outside the restaurant. ¡°No need, I¡¯m suddenly not hungry. Let¡¯s go and SEE THE INSECTS! ¡± Zhuo Nan quickly stood up. Now, he wanted to throw up at the sight of cactus! CHUXIA¡¯s heart burst into a barbell-like laughter. She forced a calm expression on her face. ¡°Why are you full again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in such a hurry to see that thing. You eat, we¡¯ll go after you finish eating. How can I bear to let you starve? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I¡¯m really not hungry. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Zhuo Nan held the woman¡¯s hand and walked out of the restaurant quickly. Chu Xia followed behind the man, the corners of her lips curving into a crescent. The Place Zhuo Nan brought her to was the study room in the small building. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like there were bugs in the study room. He took out two masks and oxygen tanks from the Cabinet and instructed Chu Xia to put on the masks and carry the oxygen tanks on her back. She had to bring oxygen tanks to see a bug Her eyes watched as Zhuo Nan put on the masks and started to put them on. The man¡¯s serious expression did not seem like he was joking. Initially, it was just to find out the location. She could say that she did not want to look, but this oxygen tank aroused her interest. She really wanted to see what was going on. Zhuo Nan watched chuxia put on her clothes. He walked over, pushed the mural on the wall, and pressed the switch inside. The Wall suddenly opened. Chuxia looked at the burning green flame in astonishment. She was pulled into the secret chamber by the man. ¡°We can¡¯t see the light here. It¡¯s best if we can¡¯t see the air. The oxygen content here is the lowest, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. His words came out through the loudspeaker on the mask, sounding muffled. ¡°Why does it feel like we¡¯re in a tomb? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°This kind of thing is actually very delicate. It will die if exposed to the sun. Moreover, its body is covered with corpse poison. It will die if it touches it. So I put it in the glass cover. It will be safe. But you have to be careful and stay away from it. Don¡¯t touch anything here.¡±Zhuo Nan instructed the woman worriedly. Chuxia followed Zhuo Nan into the glass cover in the middle of the house. A flesh worm was crawling on a piece of brown thing. She wanted to ask what the Brown thing was. Mou Ran thought that this thing was a corpse worm, so the thing was naturally a corpse! Cold sweat broke out on her back. She only felt that it was eerie and terrifying. She had also seen the appearance of the flesh worm clearly. She did not know if it was really eaten by humans, but this flesh worm actually looked like a human It was just that its body was in the form of a worm. ¡°Do you know why I haven¡¯t given it to Ye Wei? One is that I want her to make my doubles first. Another is that this kind of corpse worm that is more than a hundred years old must eat the brain of a corpse that is more than a hundred years old before it can be considered complete. Otherwise, the puppet that she made can not have simple thoughts. Unfortunately, when my people found this corpse worm, this corpse was a headless corpse, so my people have been looking for the head of a corpse that is more than a hundred years old,¡±Zhuo Nan said. A wave of disgust rushed straight to Chuxia¡¯s throat. Chuxia turned around and ran out of the room. She did not want to stay here for a minute. She did not understand what kind of mentality Zhuo Nan had. He actually put this thing in the secret room of his office and kept it She rushed out to the bathroom and vomited all the food that night. She regretted dying to Anger Zhuo Nan. She ate until she was stuffed! Zhuo Nan followed her out and closed the door of the secret room. He walked into the study and patted the woman¡¯s back. ¡°You were curious and insisted on coming here! ¡± Chuxia felt better after throwing up. ¡°How would I know that this thing is so disgusting? Aren¡¯t you disgusting? ¡± Zhuo Nan smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s because you have never climbed out of a pile of dead people. People who climb out of that kind of environment will no longer hate anything disgusting in the world. ¡± ¡°You climbed out of a pile of dead people? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Yes, more than once. I¡¯ll bring you back to your room to rest. You don¡¯t look well. ¡± Zhuo Nan helped Chuxia back to her room and even ordered the maid to bring Chuxia some spirit-calming soup. Chuxia did not want to drink it initially, but that thing was too disgusting. She was really afraid of having nightmares, so she drank the soup. Who knew that Zhuo Nan would insist on climbing into her bed. Chuxia¡¯s finger pointed at Zhuo Nan¡¯s chest. ¡°Do you really want to fight with blood? I heard that men will have bad luck when they have their period. I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡± She pulled out her ¡°get out of jail free¡± card. With this reason, she could last for at least a week. So, as long as she could find a room with a signal in the lab tomorrow, she could use the signal transmitter to contact Qin Sheng and ask Qin Sheng to save her. Zhuo Nan was a little unwilling. ¡°How troublesome. I can¡¯t touch my period. Why don¡¯t you help me? ¡± His finger pressed on the woman¡¯s small mouth. Her mouth was very beautiful, like a dancing butterfly. Her sexy lips attracted his gaze, making him want to melt in her mouth and enjoy all her services comfortably. Chapter 1011 Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened. She forced a smile on her face. Helping Zhuo Nan with this was even more disgusting than seeing that bug! But how was she going to reject Zhuo Nan? Man Man loved Zhuo Nan so much, she definitely would not refuse to serve Zhuo Nan! Her gaze shifted. ¡°I wanted to serve you, but I just vomited and my mouth is still disgusting. Are you planning to come in and have a intimate contact with the things I vomited? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s expression turned sour. Anyone who saw something vomited would be disgusted! ¡°How long do I have to wait? ¡± He asked gloomily. ¡°seven days! It¡¯s already two days, there¡¯s still five days! ¡± Chuxia said. She only had five days. She had to send the signal to Qin Sheng in this time, or else she would be raped by this man. She was confident that she could run out of the desert! Zhuo Nan nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you for another five days! I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. ¡± He got up and walked out of the room. He would not tell man man man that he would react even if he hugged her. Now, she could only grab a maid to use as a tool. The calming soup was really effective. Chu Xia watched Zhuo Nan leave and fell asleep on the pillow. In her dream, she saw Qin Sheng flying over to save her. She was about to laugh out loud when Zhuo Nan walked out from behind her He brought her into the endless black vortex. No She wanted to go with Qin Sheng. She did not want to go to the eighteenth level of Hell with Zhuo Nan! She panted with difficulty and opened her eyes with a jolt. At this time, the sky was bright and she could hear the birds chirping outside. Chu Xia got up to wash up. Today, she was going to find the room with the signal! When she walked to the dining room, the maid told her that Zhuo Nan had gone to the military tent for a meeting after eating. She felt disgusted when she looked at the meat on the table, leaving only a plate of CACTUS. This sweet and sour taste was still the most comfortable. She went to look for ye Wei after breakfast. She did not believe that Ye Wei would not give her something. Ye Wei walked out of her laboratory and looked at the woman standing in the hall in surprise. She did not expect that she would come to look for her so soon. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She looked at the woman suspiciously. She did not believe that man man could find the whereabouts of the corpse worm so quickly. Chu Xia smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you the information you want the most! ¡± ¡°You found the whereabouts? I don¡¯t believe that you can find it so quickly! ¡± Ye Wei said. She had been forcing Zhuo Nan to give it to her. Unfortunately, Zhuo Nan hid it very well. She bribed the maid by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side but could not find it. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll find it naturally. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman! ¡± Chuxia said. Ye Wei sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many of Zhuo Nan¡¯s women. Almost all the women here are Zhuo Nan¡¯s women! ¡± She had never thought that Zhuo Nan was someone who would tell a woman the truth. ¡°Of course I¡¯m different from others. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been given special privileges. I can come anywhere I want. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Chuxia turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Wait, I believe you! Tell me! ¡± Ye Wei said. No matter what, it was at least a piece of news. Whether it was true or not, she would only know after hearing it. Chuxia stretched out her hand towards the woman. ¡°Give it to me! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet! And I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true! ¡± ¡°Wait until I tell you. If you say you don¡¯t believe me and don¡¯t give me anything, what will I do then? If you want to know, then give me something first! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°If I give you something, won¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, won¡¯t you go to Zhuo Nan? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t have a good time either, right? But if you tell me, I won¡¯t be able to find Zhuo Nan, ¡± Chuxia said. Ye Wei thought about it. The medicine that Chuxia wanted was not a rare medicine. She had many of these medicines. Even if she gave them to man man for free, it would not do her any harm. ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll give you the medicine first. Come with me to get it, ¡± she said. Chuxia followed Ye Wei to the pharmacy. The room was filled with medicine cabinets and small drawers full of medicine. Ye Wei opened a small drawer and took out a small bottle of medicine and handed it to the woman. ¡°This is a spray that will knock you out. You can sleep for about two hours. ¡± Chu Xia took the small bottle of medicine and looked at it. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the name of the medicine written on your cabinet? There isn¡¯t any on this bottle either. How would I know that you¡¯re not lying to me? ¡± ¡°I made the medicine myself. Of course I know. Believe it or not, this is the medicine! ¡± Ye Wei said. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes turned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I told you where the corpse worm is, but you gave me a fake bottle of medicine. When I came back to ask you for it, you definitely wouldn¡¯t give it to me! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then what do you have to do to believe it? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll give it a try! ¡± She raised her hand and sprayed at Ye Wei. A cloud of mist sprayed on ye Wei¡¯s face. She was completely unprepared and just inhaled the medicine she made. Her gorgeous body went limp. Chu Xia supported Ye Wei. After all, she was pregnant. No matter what, the child was innocent. Although she didn¡¯t like Ye Wei, she didn¡¯t hate her child. She helped Ye Wei to a chair and sat down. She patted Ye Wei¡¯s face. ¡°I now believe that the medicine you gave me is real. When I find the place I want to find, I¡¯ll tell you where the corpse worm is! ¡± She quickly walked out of the room and closed the door. She guaranteed that even if ye Wei woke up, she would not be able to come out for a while. The entire laboratory building was empty. It was so quiet that no one was there. She searched room by room. There were many rooms in the building. There were sickrooms, equipment rooms, examination rooms, and cultivation rooms. There were many things that she could not understand. She started from the first floor and went to the second floor one by one. In case this woman also set up a secret room or something, she searched every room carefully. Time passed in her search. She looked at the time on her phone. An hour had passed. She ran quickly to the third floor. Now she was sure that not only was there no room for her to find on the two floors below, there wasn¡¯t even a secret room! She walked up to the third floor. For some reason, it was colder here than the two floors below. A gloomy feeling assaulted her. She hugged herself with her arms. Where did this cold air come from It should be that the higher the floor, the higher the temperature! She walked around the corridor and suddenly found a problem. The corridor on the left was colder than the corridor on the right, and the colder the end of the corridor was. She looked at the cold wall, and a nerve suddenly snapped in her head. If she remembered correctly, there was a window on the side of the building from the outside, but why wasn¡¯t there one inside? She touched the cold wall with her hand. There was also a painting hanging there. She pushed the painting open and saw the switch inside. Her lips curved in joy. She had indeed found the problem. As the wall was opened, a spiral staircase appeared in front of her. She walked down the stairs and seemed to hear the sound of running water, as well as a very strange sound. Chapter 1012 This sound was like a whimpering gasp, but it was so hollow that it didn¡¯t sound human at all. Chuxia¡¯s back felt goosebumps, but if she didn¡¯t go down and take a look, how would she know that this wasn¡¯t the place she was looking for? She walked down the stairs step by step. The loud footsteps scared her so much that she shivered. It was obvious that this place, which was similar to the patio, had infinitely amplified the sound of her footsteps. No matter how much she wanted to lighten her footsteps, the sound reverberated like a loud bang. She was so scared that she pulled the stairs and did not dare to move. She did not know if she had disturbed the people below. After a moment, she heaved a sigh of relief. She did not hear the sound of anyone coming. She did not believe that her voice would not disturb the people inside. If she had not been disturbed, it meant that there was no one here! The cold sweat on her forehead rolled down and dripped on the stairs. Only then did she realize that her heart was beating a little too fast! PFFT Chuxia, what¡¯s wrong with you Aren¡¯t you fearless? DoN¡¯T BE AFRAID OF YOURSELF! She mustered up her courage and continued to walk down. The stairs were spiral and she did not know how long it took her to reach the last floor. The temperature here was obviously very low. She was so cold that she shivered. She could see that a part of the ground had been dug open, revealing a dark and deep pit below. She could not see the bottom at a glance. There were no stairs here. It was like a vent.. It dispersed the cold air from below. No wonder it¡¯s so cold here, she thought to herself. She did not dare to stand at the entrance of the cave anymore. She was so cold that she was shivering. She walked into the cave. There were medical equipment in a very empty place. She took a rough look and found that almost all the medical equipment was there. Why did ye Wei hide so much equipment here? She was suspicious. It seemed that at such a height, it was impossible to move the equipment down and then move it up again. She walked closer to the surrounding equipment and suddenly widened her eyes in shock It really scared her to the point that her heart almost jumped out. In the middle of the equipment was a hospital bed. On the hospital bed lay Gong Mochen! No, Chu Xia patted her head to wake herself up. She saw Gong Mochen in the palace. The person here was definitely not Gong Mochen, but Nangong Mochen! Even though she had heard from Zhuo Nan that Nangong Mochen was still alive, she was still shocked when she suddenly saw Nangong Mochen. After a short pause, she calmed herself down and carefully looked at Nangong Mochen. His upper body was bare, and there were wounds all over his body, like a piece of cloth that had been sewn on. Qianmo was covered with scars. Those scars were very terrifying. They were like centipedes that coiled around the man¡¯s body. They were suffused with pink new flesh, as if they had just grown back. There was a suction machine tube stuck in his nose. The sound of the suction machine was infinitely amplified here. This was the sound that Chuxia had just heard. Chuxia sighed softly. Nangong Mochen was indeed only left with his last breath. Without the suction machine, he would die! She did not understand what Ye Wei was trying to do. Why did she have to turn Nangong Mochen into a puppet? She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Being loved by a witch tribe woman seemed to be a curse. Suddenly, she thought of an idea. If she pulled out the jar of the suction machine now and let Nangong Mochen die, would ye Wei not be able to be a puppet? She walked towards the suction machine step by step. This suction machine was the closest to Nangong Mochen and was next to his bedside. A tube was stuffed into Nangong Mochen¡¯s nose and the other end was connected to the suction machine. She slowly extended her finger towards the suction machine. Even though she knew that this man was actually brain dead and was no different from a dead person, she still felt like she was killing someone. Damn Nangong Mochen had done many evil deeds, alright Are you feeling sorry for the beasts? The most important thing was that no one knew what ye Wei was doing by turning Nangong Mochen into a puppet. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be used as a bedding, right? She had made up her mind. Instead of letting ye Wei use Nangong Mochen to do evil deeds, it would be better for her to help Nangong MOCHEN ASCEND TO HEAVEN! Her fingers touched the switch of the power supply and pressed it down hard. The sound was not loud, but it was magnified. With a pop, it sounded in the air Nangong Mochen suddenly opened his eyes. He did not know if it was because of the vibration or because he suddenly felt that he could not breathe. Chuxia was so scared that she almost vomited blood. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s eyes stared straight at her. She quickly pressed the inhaler again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were still alive. ¡± As she said that, a layer of cold sweat appeared on her forehead. One of her legs moved backward and she was ready to run away at any time! Didn¡¯t she say that she was only left with her last breath? What the hell, could he still be alive? Chu Xia¡¯s mind was in a mess. She did not know what to do at all. Her legs were trembling, so soft that she could not run. After another moment, until she was sure that the man on the bed had never moved, she finally caught her breath She did not dare to delay any longer and ran up the stairs. She should wait for her to tell Qin Sheng to take Nangong mochen away before ye Wei rescued Nangong Mochen! She thought that she was still too kind and could not kill him. The originally long stairs, she did not know what had happened and ran up in one breath. She only managed to catch her breath when the wall closed. She held onto the wall and walked slowly, continuing to find a room that could communicate with the outside world. A locked door caught her attention. The rooms here were basically not locked. The reason was simple. There was only ye Wei here. Could it be that Ye Wei wanted to lock herself outside? Her eyes narrowed. If it was deliberately locked, it meant that this was a place that ye Wei could not enter. A Happy Smile appeared on her face. She thought of what she had found. However, she had found the house, but there was no key. How was she going to enter. She frowned and looked at the sturdy wooden door. With her physical strength, she definitely would not be able to kick it open. If it was locked on Ye Wei, it meant that Ye Wei did not even have a key. Was she going to ask Zhuo Nan for the key? She rolled her eyes. She was sure that she did not ask Zhuo Nan for death. How was she going to open it She was so anxious that she turned around in front of the door. The time on her phone was almost up. Ye Wei should be awake. If she could not go in now, she would not be able to go in! She took out her signal transmitter. Even if she was in the corridor, there was no signal. Other than this room, everything else was blocked! Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration. She looked up at the machines on the roof. The black machines in the corner of the wall reflected in her eyes. These were the shielding devices. She took a broom from the corner of the wall and pushed it toward the signal shielding device on the roof. The machine was pushed a little by her. She was ecstatic to see a faint light flash out from the signal jammer. HAHAHA There was a signal! She reached out and placed the signal jammer upside down on the door frame. The Jammer was pushed a little further away, so only the line on the wall had a signal. As long as her signal was sent, Qin Sheng would see it! At this moment, Ye Wei¡¯s voice sounded from the stairs, ¡°man man, what are you doing? ¡± Chapter 1013 Chu Xia¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Her tone was unyielding, not letting anyone notice her guilty conscience. Even though she really didn¡¯t know how much Ye Wei had seen. Anyway, she would observe the movements first. Her hand would take out the thing that could make people faint. If it didn¡¯t work, she would spray Ye Wei again! But how did ye Wei get out She remembered that she had locked the door! Ye Wei sneered. ¡°nothing? You sprayed me unconscious, and you still want to lock me in the room? But you missed a bit. I¡¯ll carry the key with me, so I opened the door when I woke up. ¡± She would never believe that man man didn¡¯t do anything. If she didn¡¯t do anything, man man wouldn¡¯t have sprayed her unconscious? ¡°I know you have a key. You fainted. I checked your body and knew you had a key, so I locked you in your room, ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Ye Wei was so angry that she almost passed out. ¡°whose IQ are you insulting? Do you think what you said is logical? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s logical! Think about it. You have a key, so you can open the door yourself, right? But if the door is locked, no one can come in. This place is full of mercenaries. TSK TSK, if they go crazy, who cares if you are pregnant or not? I¡¯m just afraid that if one of them comes in and asks for your medicine, they¡¯ll find you unconscious and have evil intentions towards you That¡¯s why I locked you up You really treat kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but you¡¯re still slandering me!¡±Chuxia said. Ye Fei¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You mean I have to thank you for locking me up? ¡± ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re already so close. YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± Chuxia said. Ye Fei¡¯s lips trembled with anger. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you. You lied to me and told me the news, but you swindled my medicine away. I¡¯m going to tell chief! ¡± Chuxia quickly stopped Ye Wei. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. You fainted. How can I tell you? Even if I did, you wouldn¡¯t hear me. I¡¯ve been waiting here for two hours, and I sincerely want to tell you the answer! ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting here for two hours to give me the answer when I wake up? If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you just stay by my side and lock me up! ¡± Ye Wei was not an ordinary person. She had found a flaw in her intelligence. Chuxia rolled her eyes. ¡°You want me to guard you? If I go, won¡¯t it be the same as guarding a corpse? Don¡¯t you find it depressing? If you don¡¯t find it distasteful, I also find it very creepy! So I just stayed in your building for a while to take a walk and exercise. ¡°Aiyo, you three-story building. I¡¯ve run back and forth many times. Today¡¯s exercise task is completed! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face stiffened unnaturally. No matter what she said, this woman had the ability to shut her up! However, it seemed that man man¡¯s reason was also reasonable, so she couldn¡¯t find any flaws. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If you have the ability, go and explain it to the leader! ¡± She said vigilantly. There were too many secrets in this building. She really didn¡¯t know if man man had discovered something. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know about the corpse worm? I can tell you now to prove that I didn¡¯t lie to you! ¡± Chuxia leaned against the wall and said, ¡°of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to know. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say it. Go and tell Zhuo Nan! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s feet seemed to have been nailed. She really wanted to know about the corpse worm! ¡°Tell Him! ¡± ¡°just say it like that? If I¡¯m done talking and you go to Zhuo Nan again, I won¡¯t be at a loss! I think you should go and find Zhuo Nan! ¡± Chuxia deliberately pretended that she did not care. Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°As long as what you tell me is true, I won¡¯t tell Zhuo Nan. We¡¯ll just pretend that nothing happened. ¡± Chu Xia finally heard what she wanted to hear. ¡°Alright, deal. I¡¯ll tell you then! ¡± She walked downstairs. This was the third floor. If anything happened, it would be hard for her to run. Ye Wei had never felt so humble in her life. She followed behind the woman. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I ran up the stairs for half a day just now. Let me catch my breath. ¡± Chu Xia walked step by step to the hall on the first floor, which was directly facing the door. If she ran out, she would be out of Ye Wei¡¯s control. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me? ¡± Ye Wei was angry. Man Man was about to walk out. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll tell you. Zhuo Nan has the corpse worm. He¡¯s raising that worm. ¡± ¡°where is the worm? Why didn¡¯t he give it to me? ¡± Ye Wei asked anxiously. ¡°The bug is in his hands, and it¡¯s also more than a hundred years old. However, that corpse is a headless corpse, but the corpse bug you want must have eaten the brain. So, Zhuo Nan is sending people to look for graves that are more than a hundred years old, and dig out human heads to feed the corpse bug, ¡± Chu Xia explained. Ye Wei¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°Damn it, he lied to me! He didn¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s a problem with the corpse bug. ¡± ¡°How could he tell you there¡¯s a problem? If he told you there¡¯s a problem, would you still work for him? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him! ¡± Ye Wei was so angry that she went berserk. ¡°If I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t anger him. After all, only he can help you find the thing. In your current state, can you dig a grave? ¡± Chuxia said from behind the woman. Ye Wei stopped in her tracks. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t dig a grave. ¡°But he lied to me! ¡± ¡°So what if he lied to you? Besides Zhuo Nan, who else can you find to help you? Besides, he wants to give you what you need. Why don¡¯t you just pretend that you don¡¯t know and wait for him to feed the brain of the corpse worm before you get the corpse worm. This speed is far faster than you finding someone else to get the corpse worm. What do you think?¡±Chu Xia persuaded ye Wei. The key was that she could not let ye Wei Find Zhuo Nan, or else she would be exposed. Ye Wei might not find out what she did, but the probability of Zhuo Nan finding out was too high. She could not take the risk. Ye Wei seemed to be persuaded by the woman. She turned to look at the woman. ¡°your method is not bad, but how do you prove that your words are true? ¡± Suddenly, she thought of something. No matter what man man said, it was only man man¡¯s own words. No one knew whether it was true or not. ¡°I can tell you that the place where Zhuo Nan raises the corpse insects is his study. There is a secret room in his study, and the corpse insects are there. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can think of a way to go and see for yourself. ¡°. ¡°But be careful. Zhuo Nan is very vigilant. Don¡¯t be discovered, ¡± said Chu Xia. Ye Wei nodded. This time, she believed what the woman said. ¡°I believe what you said. If you have any news in the future, you can come to me anytime. I¡¯m willing to make a deal with you. ¡± The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved, and her heart finally relaxed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m also willing to make a deal with you. ¡± She shook the medicine in her hand and strode towards the door. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Xia¡¯s back. was she really just in her building? She thought of something and ran to the third floor, running straight to the locked room. Chapter 1014 Ye Wei touched the tightly locked door and looked around worriedly. Her eyes fell on the screen. The indicator light on the screen meant that it was working normally. She was relieved. The screen was not broken, the door was not opened, and nothing seemed to have been touched. Seeing the broom lying on the ground, she suddenly frowned. Why was this thing here? Shouldn¡¯t it be in the corner? She picked up the broom and looked at it. Naturally, she did not think that man man would be so kind to help with the cleaning. But if it was not cleaning, what else could man man do? Suddenly, she thought of something and threw the broom in her hand on the ground. She ran straight to the end of the corridor, turned on the switch, and ran down to see the person who was most important to her! The long stairs were a test for her. Her stomach was too big, and it had hindered her from going down. However, for the sake of this man,. She would come to see him every day! She ran to the middle of the machine and looked at the man on the bed who had opened his eyes in astonishment. ¡°Mo Chen! Why did you open your eyes? ¡± She walked over in a few steps to check on the man. Obviously, nothing miraculous happened. The man only opened his eyes. She gently closed the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to get up, right? I¡¯m working hard. I¡¯ll definitely let you walk and let you live! ¡± She threw herself onto the man¡¯s body and tears fell on his chest. ¡°You¡¯ll come back to life. At that time, you¡¯ll be able to see our son. He¡¯ll become the leader of the Shaman tribe. Mo Chen, wait a little longer. Our family will be together! No one will disturb US ANYMORE! ¡± She muttered to herself. The man¡¯s eyes had already been closed by the woman¡¯s hand. He had returned to his original appearance, just like a corpse. Ye Wei looked at the man who was as tattered as a withered leaf. She was filled with hatred because in his current state, he could only be maintained with nutrient fluids. The wounds on his body were healing extremely slowly. He had been injured for a very long time and had just recovered. Her hand touched the terrifying scars on the man¡¯s body. She wanted nothing more than to kill all the people who had harmed this man! Qin Sheng Do you think you can live a carefree life I won¡¯t let you off! Her hands were clenched into fists. For this man, for her child, she would do everything she could! ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xia returned to the small building where she lived. Her heart was not at ease for a moment. The signal device was already placed on the edge of the door frame. This place should not be discovered, but the signal was too weak. Could Qin Sheng receive the signal? She was worried that if she did not finish it, Qin Sheng would not be able to receive the signal. Zhuo Nan walked into the room and looked at the woman sitting on the Sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? ¡± Chuxia smiled in response. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to eat for lunch. Is there anything delicious here? ¡± Other than this topic, she did not dare to talk about other topics with the man. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something special for lunch today. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to have a look, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia followed the man to the dining room. The maid placed a tin foil bag that had been roasted until it was a little yellow. ¡°What is it? ¡± She asked. ¡°Can¡¯t you just open it and see? ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia opened the tin foil bag. A wave of hot air came out and the room was filled with the fragrance. ¡°Wow! It smells so good! Is it a chicken neck or a duck neck? ¡± She saw a pile of small bones in the tin foil bag and picked up a piece with chopsticks to eat. The meat was full of seasonings and the smell of barbecue was very strong. However, it was wrapped in tin foil and did not become too dry. It was tender and delicious to bite. ¡°This tastes better with red wine! ¡± The delicious taste suddenly aroused her addiction to alcohol. Zhuo Nan gestured for the maid to open a bottle of red wine and gave it to Chu Xia. ¡°You will definitely like this bottle of wine. It¡¯s more than a hundred years old. ¡± Chu Xia took a SIP. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. How did you bring it in? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for luck. There used to be a village here, but there¡¯s no one here anymore. These were left behind by the people at that time. Time has turned these ordinary wines into delicacies. ¡± Zhuo Nan took the crystal wine glass and toasted the woman. Chuxia drank the red wine and gnawed on her bones. ¡°actually, you¡¯re really relaxed here. It¡¯s so good to drink and eat like this. Why do you want to rule the world? ¡± She really did not understand the logic of men. To her, this place was really like a paradise. If she was a fugitive, she would definitely choose to live in seclusion here and give birth to a bunch of monkeys with the women. ¡°Why do I want to live in seclusion? I want to become the overlord of this world! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. His eyes were filled with malice. He had the potential to become the overlord, but because his father had been schemed against, he did not have the qualifications to become the overlord! Of course, he would not tell man man and his identity to man man. Chu Xia could not understand how a man thought, but if Zhuo Nan wanted to die, she naturally would not stop him. ¡°MMM, if you have the ambition, let¡¯s toast! ¡± She clinked glasses with the man and drank. ¡°Oh right, is this a chicken neck, duck neck, or some bird neck? It¡¯s so delicious! ¡± She just remembered this question, but the man had not answered her yet. Zhuo Nan curled the corners of his lips. ¡°This is no one¡¯s neck, it¡¯s a snake. Snakes can be seen everywhere in the desert. ¡± Even if there was no food to eat here, one could still catch snakes to satisfy their hunger. Roasting them would not only be delicious but also nourishing. Chuxia quickly spat out the meat in her mouth. ¡°Damn! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? It¡¯s so disgusting! ¡± Thinking about how she had eaten so many pieces of food just now, she had goosebumps! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the snake? Didn¡¯t you say it was delicious? ¡± Zhuo Nan picked up a piece and nibbled on it. Chuxia rubbed her chest. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat this. I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it. ¡± ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Tell the maid to make it, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯LL EAT ROASTED QUAIL! That¡¯s also suitable for drinking with wine. ¡± Actually, what she wanted to eat the most was fried ribs, but it was a pity that those things could not be found here. The maid was ordered to roast them. This kind of thing was common here in the Middle East, and it was easy to raise. Although it was called quail, it was not an ordinary quail. It was a local type of bird, but it was a close relative of quails, so they were called quails. Soon, a few quails were roasted and sent over. They were also wrapped in tin foil, and when they opened the tin foil, steam was still coming out. ¡°Why are they all wrapped in tin foil? Can¡¯t we just roast them directly? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°We can¡¯t just roast them directly. If the sun is too bright, they will be roasted, and they won¡¯t be cooked evenly, so we have to wrap them in tin foil, ¡± the maid explained. Chu Xia directly tore the quail with her hands and ate her lunch. She could not hide her manly appearance. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows sank. Man Man had changed too much this time around. Even her personality had changed. Man Man would definitely not eat anything. In the past, he thought that it was good to have changed, but it had changed too much. It seemed that it was impossible to change so much in one person. His gaze landed on the woman¡¯s small face, as if he wanted to see into her deepest secrets. His hand reached for the woman¡¯s collar. He remembered that man man had a red mole on her chest¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1015 Chu Xia subconsciously blocked the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand was blocked by the woman. His gaze was restrained. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far just like that? In the past, it was even worse than this. You¡¯ve never said that you¡¯ve gone too far. ¡± Chu Xia was about to vomit blood. That damned man man had actually done such a shameless thing with Zhuo Nan! She really wanted to dig out man man¡¯s brain and see! The key was that man man had dug a hole. How was she going to fill it? She curled the corners of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! If you were to be watched by a group of people, how much would you suffer? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes cracked. They were not as excessive as they used to be. This was the most excessive request he had ever made, but man man did not deny it? ! ! The corners of his lips turned cold. ¡°How thoughtful. You¡¯re all thinking about me. ¡± ¡°Of course. Are You my man? If I¡¯m not thinking about you, who am I thinking about? ¡± Chuxia said. For some reason, she was being stared at by the man until her hair stood on end, as if he was trying to see through her subtlety. The quail in her hand instantly lost its flavor. She clicked her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going upstairs to take a shower. ¡± ¡°You went to look for Ye Wei? ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for her medicine. I asked for a medicine that can make people unconscious. This! ¡± Chuxia took out the medicine and showed it to the man. Zhuo Nan moved backward to avoid the woman¡¯s sudden attack. ¡°What do you want this medicine for? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m protecting myself! It saves me the trouble of killing people. I can just spit it out. Am I smart? ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan cursed the damn little woman in his heart. She was like a vixen who had hooked his attention. He was already suspicious of her, but he could not say anything to capture her. If it was in the past, he would have captured her and interrogated her. His principle had always been that he would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than let one go! Chu Xia turned around and returned to her room. The expression on her face was stiff. Zhuo Nan¡¯s reaction was all in her mind. When she took out the bottle of medicine, he was afraid. Could it be that Zhuo Nan suspected something? She carefully thought about the conversation between the two of them today. They had never talked about the past, but Zhuo Nan brought it up today. Was He testing her? Her heart twitched violently, and a sense of unease swept through her body. If Zhuo Nan suspected her now, she was afraid that she would not be able to wait until Qin Sheng found her! Her little heart was beating wildly. Things had happened too suddenly, and her mind was in a mess. She could not catch a single correct line of thought, and she could not think of a way to deal with it. ¨C In the palace, Qin Sheng¡¯s phone suddenly lit up. She looked at the place where the phone screen flashed with surprise. Her phone screen was a map of this country, and the place where the light flashed was Chu Xia¡¯s signal transmitter! She quickly sent the coordinates to Yun Teng. ¡°COUSIN, I¡¯ve received man man¡¯s signal. Look for her at this location! ¡± However, Yun Teng¡¯s tone was not as relaxed as Qin Sheng¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve received it too. I¡¯ll go find man man. ¡± ¡°cousin, your tone is not right. Tell me what exactly happened? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Yun Teng paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the possibility of saving man man is not high. I know this place. It¡¯s a country that mysteriously disappeared. I heard that there are treasures there, but those who went to look for them never came out. There are manholes everywhere. If you fall in, you will die. ¡°It¡¯s possible that man man and Zhuo Nan are working together to lure us there. ¡± He had to be wary. After all, man man and Zhuo Nan had a good relationship. If man man and Zhuo Nan worked together to trick them, it was also possible. Qin Sheng could tell that Yun Teng did not want to risk his life to save man man. He was worried about his own people! ¡°cousin, the missing person is not man man but Chuxia. The person who returned to country H is not Chuxia but man man. ¡°We originally wanted Chuxia to pretend to be man man and Lure Zhuo Nan¡¯s people so that we could find out where Zhuo Nan is. ¡°In the end, Chuxia left abruptly with Zhuo Nan¡¯s men! ¡± She could only tell the truth and could not hide it any longer. ¡°What? Are you crazy? This is really child¡¯s play. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter in advance? ¡± Yun Teng said angrily. ¡°I also didn¡¯t know that Chuxia would suddenly change her mind and leave with Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. This was not what we discussed! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Everything happened too suddenly. No one had expected Chuxia to make this decision. ¡°This hothead, is her mind full of holes? Does she need to fill the holes with herself like this There was an underground city covered in sand. People couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. If they walked on the sand, they would fall in and never come out!¡±Yun Teng had heard of this place before. There were several ancient cities that mysteriously disappeared in the world, and this was one of them. ¡°Ah? So dangerous? Cousin, you have to save chuxia quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said worriedly. ¡°I will risk my life to save her! Sigh, this girl is so reckless! ¡± Yun Teng sighed helplessly. Qin Sheng reminded Yun Teng to pay attention to his own safety and hung up the phone. Her mind was in a mess. There was only one sentence that was particularly clear. It was what Gong Mochen said. Without Him, no one could save Chuxia. She thought Gong Mochen already knew that Chuxia was in danger. Should she ask Gong Mochen Her heart was in the wrong. She didn¡¯t want Chuxia to be in trouble, and she didn¡¯t want Yun Teng to be in trouble. Just as she was correcting her mistake, her phone rang. It was a call from a maid in H nation. ¡°What happened to her? ¡± Her first reaction was what happened to man man. ¡°Miss Chuxia is fine. It¡¯s just that Mr. Sikong called twice today. They talked for a long time, ¡± said the maid. Qin Sheng was stunned. What kind of trick was man man playing? She talked with Sikong Jue for a long time? UGH A fierce look flashed across her eyes. She guessed what man man was going to do! Chapter 1016 Yun Teng hung up Qin Sheng¡¯s phone and led his men into the legendary ancient city that had disappeared. It was an ancient city that was like a mirage in the desert. However, just as his men approached the ruins of the ancient city, a person fell into the sand well with an ¡°AH¡± sound. Yun Teng quickly rushed over and grabbed the person who fell into the sand well. The sand was like dripping water, constantly burying the person who fell into the sand. His strength alone could not fight against the sand. A few soldiers rushed over to help pull the people out. They could not stand. They had to lie on the sand and try to increase the area of the ground to reduce the pressure. Only then could they ensure that they would not be trapped. A moment later, the people who were trapped were pulled out bit by bit. Yun Teng took a deep breath and said, ¡°everyone, be careful. There is a quicksand well under the sand. If you fall in, you will fall into the ancient city and lose your life. Take out the detector and check the geological structure below. ¡± He ordered and used the detector to check while walking. The speed was very slow, but now he could only use time to exchange for safety. He only hoped that Chuxia could be smarter and protect herself until he found her! The Sky was dark, but they did not take any steps and kept walking towards the oasis. At night, the entire military camp was the liveliest. During the day, the sunlight was so strong that it could roast cooked food. At night, the soldiers would come out for a gathering. As usual, Zhuo Nan came out for a gathering with his soldiers, drinking wine and eating barbecue. Now was the time for the martial arts competition. The soldiers volunteered to come out for the martial arts competition. The winner could beat one of Zhuo Nan¡¯s women. To these soldiers, this reward was very attractive. Zhuo Nan drank a mouthful of red wine and looked at the people who were competing not far away and shouted, ¡°hurry up! Whoever wins this woman will be the winner! ¡± The two soldiers were provoked to fight even harder. It was as if they were going to beat each other to death. The rules of the competition were like this. One could win by any means. There was no restriction on killing or injuring, and one did not have to bear any responsibility. Zhuo Nan looked at the two men who were fighting crazily with satisfaction. He laughed coldly. Mou Ran, he saw a slender figure from the corner of his eyes. The woman was wearing a moonlight white dress. The dress was dragged to her feet, covering her tightly. His eyes focused on the small red mole on the woman¡¯s heart. Man Man His eyes narrowed. was He really thinking too much? This woman was man man, but her personality had changed after training in the palace? Before he could figure it out, the woman walked up to him. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you call me for such a fun show? ¡± ¡°Do you want to play? I can make the game more fun, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Sure, how do I play? ¡± ¡°Wait, they¡¯re almost done with the competition! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. The woman was very close to him. He looked down and saw the red mole on her chest. However, he was a suspicious person. Once he became suspicious, he would not easily remove his suspicions. Chu Xia sat leisurely beside the man. She casually picked up a roasted bird and ate it slowly. When it came to barbecuing, she really could not help but want to eat it. It was too delicious. What surprised her even more was that there was also a roasted chili flower shell wrapped in Tin Foil. Of course, it was not a real flower shell, but a shell in the lake. But the lake water had never been polluted. The shell was so sweet and delicious that it exploded. Along with the Chilli and beer, Chu Xia thought that if this man was not Zhuo Nan, she might not have left. Following the wail of a soldier, he was beaten to the ground and lost his breath. Another soldier raised his hand to show that he had won! Zhuo Nan reached out and pushed the woman standing next to him towards the soldier. ¡°This woman is yours! ¡± The woman staggered and fell to the ground unsteadily. The soldier happily pulled the maid. ¡°Haha, little girl, a person died for you! This woman is mine! ¡± The man led the woman to his room. Zhuo Nan waved his hand and ordered the others to carry the dead man away. ¡°continue the competition, ¡± he ordered. He paused as if he was considering something. After a short pause, he continued, ¡°the prize this time is the woman beside me! If you want it, come out and compete! ¡± Chu Xia almost choked to death on the food in her mouth! She even forgot to breathe. Her mind was clutching at her thoughts, but she could not find anything useful. Obviously, it was impossible to resist. Zhuo Nan could take her life at any minute. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She sensed that Zhuo Nan suspected her. She used a clamp and squeezed a small blood bubble on her heart as a red mole. When she came out at night, the light was dim. Zhuo Nan could not tell if it was a blood bubble or a red mole. However, all her plans were in vain. The man did not dispel her suspicions at all. She stiffened her expression. She could not think of a way to save herself. Obviously, kneeling down to Beg Zhuo Nan would make Zhuo Nan even more suspicious. As long as it was an order from Zhuo Nan, man man would follow it. Zhuo Nan felt the woman¡¯s body stiffen. It was a complete test. He wanted to test whether this woman was man man or not! As soon as he finished speaking, a man walked over and stood in the middle of the empty space. ¡°I¡¯LL COMPETE! Anyone who wants to challenge me? ¡± He was particularly tall and sturdy. His giant-like height made him look like an iron tower. He looked around with a smile. He was the most powerful martial artist in the entire military camp and had never lost before! He was decisive. The originally noisy military camp was completely silent. No one dared to send themselves to their deaths in front of this man. However, according to the rules, if no one challenged him, this man would be considered to have won even if he did not need to compete. He would receive Zhuo Nan¡¯s prize! ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± He burst out laughing and turned to look at the woman in Zhuo Nan¡¯s arms. ¡°Little Girl, you¡¯re mine! ¡± He strode over and pulled Chu Xia, who was still in a daze, away. ¡­ Chapter 1017 ¡°PUT HER DOWN! ¡± A voice rushed out and stopped the man¡¯s actions. Chu Xia looked at the place where the voice came from. Of course, it was not Zhuo Nan. She was certain that Zhuo Nan would not save her. He had given man man to many men in the past, and he did not mind rewarding his own soldiers. Moreover, now that Zhuo Nan had doubts about her, it did not matter if Zhuo Nan thought she was man man or someone else. Zhuo Nan¡¯s reward was real and he would not save her! She looked at Jerry as if he was her savior. She was truly grateful to this man for being willing to come out and save her at this time! Jerry walked step by step towards Chuxia. ¡°I¡¯LL CHALLENGE YOU! ¡± His gaze was fixed on Chuxia, giving her a calm look. Although this woman did not say a word, he could see the panic and fear in her eyes. He finally broke through his rationality and walked up to challenge this person who had never lost in the competition before! The man laughed maniacally. ¡°Jerry, you want to compete with me? Alright, looks like you just came back and don¡¯t know how strong I am. Today, I¡¯ll let you see what I can do! ¡± The man let go of early summer and walked towards Jerry. Their hands were holding each other, and their knuckles made a terrifying sound. ¡°Jerry, come back! You said you don¡¯t want to compete anymore! You can¡¯t beat him! ¡± A few soldiers rushed up and blocked between the two men. They were Jerry¡¯s good brothers, so they naturally couldn¡¯t watch this man throw his life away. In this competition, there was no need to pay with his life even if he was beaten to death. And this God of war-like figure had a habit. His subordinates wouldn¡¯t let any one of them live. In other words, no matter how many times he competed, his opponents would die! ¡°HAHAHA! Did you hear what your friend said? I¡¯ll give you another chance. Get down now and pretend that nothing happened! ¡± The man said. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll take him away now! ¡± Jerry¡¯s friends quickly reached out and pulled Jerry down. Jerry stood still, ¡°if you¡¯re my friends, don¡¯t stop me! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You don¡¯t know how many people he has killed. None of his opponents survived! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! It¡¯s just a woman. Let him have this. We¡¯ll snatch another woman! ¡± ¡°women are all the same. It doesn¡¯t matter if you turn off the lights. I don¡¯t want this! There¡¯s no need to risk your life for a woman! ¡± ¡°But this woman is different to me. I only want her, even if it means risking my life! ¡± Jerry said word by word. Chuxia looked at Jerry gratefully. Her heart suddenly jumped. She had heard their conversation. She did not expect that man to kill so many people! Was it that if Jerry wanted to save her, he had to die here? Another person had died just now, but she did not know him. Although she did not like to see death, she could only sigh at strangers. If Jerry had to use his life to save her, she would really feel sorry for Jerry. After all, she had saved him. She knew that she would not be in danger, but in order to repay her, he had to sacrifice his own life. ¡°Jerry, I¡­ ¡± She opened her mouth and said. Jerry¡¯s finger pressed on the woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. This is what I want to do. Let me do it, okay? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s lips trembled. Could she say that she saved him just to make use of him? If she did not want to know where Zhuo Nan was, she would not even look at him when Sikong Jue cut him into pieces! Could she really bear what she did to him? Could he pay with his life? ¡°actually, you really don¡¯t have to¡­ ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t competed for a long time. I will protect myself well. Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t make it out alive, remember to collect my corpse. ¡°. ¡°Some people say that people like us are all desperadoes. We are destined to not even have a woman to collect my corpse. They say that this is Karma for killing too many people. In fact, I will die on the battlefield sooner or later. If I can die for you, I think it is more worth it than dying on the battlefield. Moreover, there is a woman I like to collect my body. In fact, for me, IT IS WORTH IT!¡±Jerry said. CHUXIA¡¯s heart fell. Was He confessing to her at this time? ¡°Fool, how much do you know about me? Maybe things are not what you think! ¡± If he knew that she was just using her, would he still be grateful to her and fall in love with her? He would probably kill her, right? ¡°I don¡¯t need to understand you. I don¡¯t even know if I can live to see tomorrow¡¯s Sun. It is enough that I know that I like you now! Bless me, my goddess! ¡± Jerry said as he held Chuxia¡¯s hand He knelt down on one knee and kissed the back of Chuxia¡¯s hand respectfully. Jerry stood up and walked towards the man before Chuxia could speak. ¡°Let¡¯s start the competition! ¡± The man looked at Jerry with disdain. ¡°A desperado like US still wants to get involved? You¡¯re really courting death! I¡¯ll grant you your wish now! ¡± He swung his hammer-like fist at Jerry without hesitation. Although Jerry was also tall and sturdy, compared to this man, he was still a head shorter. This man rushed towards him like a monster. Chuxia¡¯s heart was in her throat. Jerry rolled over and grabbed a rock from the ground to meet the man¡¯s fist. This was a fatal blow, but with the rock blocking it, the injured person became the other party! Everyone was cheering for Jerry. They didn¡¯t expect Jerry to be so smart. However, before they could finish cheering, the man¡¯s fist hit the rock with a ¡®Bang¡¯ . The Rock shattered from Jerry¡¯s palm, but the man¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t injured at all. The man laughed wildly. ¡°Jerry, how is it? Do you know what I¡¯m capable of? ¡± A series of screams rose and fell. No one knew that his strength was so great! Chu Xia¡¯s hand gripped tightly onto the clothes on her chest. She felt that the grim reaper was approaching Jerry! Jerry threw away the broken stone in his hand and continued to fight with the man. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened. His eyes were filled with the nervous look of a woman, as well as Jerry¡¯s confession just now. His chest felt as if it was stuffed with cotton, making him unable to breathe. ¡°You¡¯re so nervous about Jerry. Have you fallen in love with him? ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. Even he himself did not expect it to be full of sourness. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°someone is willing to die for me. ¡± ¡°So? Don¡¯t forget, who is your man! ¡± Zhuo Nan could not stand the subtext of a woman. Even if she did not say it directly, he could not stand it. ¡°I¡¯ve always known who is my man. It¡¯s just that there are some people who don¡¯t remember whose woman I am! ¡± Chu Xia said coldly. As long as Zhuo Nan had a place in man man¡¯s heart, he would not give man man away! Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart felt like it had been stung by something, and it made him feel terrible ¡°Come here, I don¡¯t want you to look at him ¡°If you beg me now and serve me for one night, no matter what method you use, I can swap you out and give you to another woman. ¡°You can see that Jerry will definitely lose. When that time comes, you have to serve that man for one night! ¡± He threw out his conditions, and was certain that man man would agree to it. His gaze landed on her lips, and it was not bad to vent it out with her mouth. His body seemed to have been jolted by an electric current. That comfortable feeling made him want to blend in with her now. Chapter 1018 The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile. Was this the love that Zhuo Nan had for man man? She was unwilling to let another man have sex with her, so she threw another man a random woman and made her agree to serve him? ¡°I HAVE CONFIDENCE IN JERRY! ¡± She said loudly. Holy Sh * T, she did not even know where she got that mysterious confidence from. However, if she had to choose, she would definitely not choose Zhuo Nan, because she knew that she could not deal with Zhuo Nan. She could not spray that drug that could make people faint on Zhuo Nan, right? But she could spray that big guy What God of war had never lost a competition? She did not believe that even if she sprayed half a can, that man would not be able to collapse! Wasn¡¯t it just a little bigger and needed more drugs? Anyway, there was a lot of drugs in this can, enough to deal with the big guy! The corner of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips twitched violently. Manman would rather serve that man man than reject him? His gaze landed on Jerry. He did not understand the brain of this woman, she actually had confidence in Jerry? He was sure that Jerry would be killed by the big guy in less than ten moves! ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see! ¡± He uttered his own words, waiting for this woman to kneel on the ground and beg him to save her! Jerry also heard the woman¡¯s words. Mou Ran¡¯s originally messy figure had gained strength. She trusted him so much, how could he let her down? His gaze swept behind him. Mou Ran turned around and ran. Instantly, the entire stadium was in an uproar. This was completely against the rules. She did not run away halfway through the fight. ¡°COME BACK! I¡¯ll tear you apart! ¡± The big guy shouted. He moved his feet and chased after him. He would not let Jerry Go! Zhuo Nan sneered, ¡°this is the man you think highly of? He can¡¯t even hold on to the competition! This is all he has! ¡± He deliberately said it for women to hear. He could not stand the way she looked at Jerry, and he could not stand the way she looked at Jerry! He was supposed to be the man who could save her, but in the end, she was counting on Jerry! He was the owner of this place. He wanted to capture the woman¡¯s heart and make her love him as she used to! Jerry ran straight to the building where Zhuo Nan lived. People were even more surprised. Why was he running to the building where Zhuo Nan lived? No one could understand it. Even Zhuo Nan could not understand it, let alone chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s hand scratched her hair. She was scared silly and did not know where to hide? Her heart was in a mess. Jerry had gotten herself into trouble because he wanted to save her. It was probably a matter of life and death. Everyone would be afraid! She did not blame Jerry for running away at the last minute. What she was in a dilemma now was whether to ask Zhuo Nan to let Jerry Go. She thought that with Zhuo Nan¡¯s interest in her, Zhuo Nan should be able to announce that the competition was canceled and save Jerry¡¯s life. She watched as Jerry ran towards the small building with his hands clenched into fists. He turned around and walked towards Zhuo Nan. She knew that she had to speak. Her lips moved. Looking at the gaze of the victor of Zhuo Nan, she was filled with hatred. ¡°I, ¡± she said one word. The corners of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips turned cold. ¡°You want to beg me to take you? It¡¯s too late. I gave you a chance just now. You know my rules. ¡± Chu Xia took a deep breath. ¡°No, I¡¯m begging you to cancel the competition and Save Jerry! I agreed to your conditions just now. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s facial features instantly became ferocious. Man Man was begging him just to save Jerry! ¡°For him, you¡¯re willing to serve me? But, no matter how you¡¯re willing to serve me, I won¡¯t agree. Just wait and SEE JERRY! ¡± He said fiercely. At this time, he naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to any of man man¡¯s requests. No matter what, he had to wait until Jerry died. He had to take Jerry¡¯s life! Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched. Could she only watch Jerry die like this? Even breathing felt suffocating. Her eyes were fixed on Jerry¡¯s back, PRAYING THAT JERRY COULD ESCAPE! She really didn¡¯t want to owe this man his life! Everyone looked at Jerry. They didn¡¯t know if Jerry was scared silly. He didn¡¯t run to the building¡¯s door, but to the wall! Was He planning to go through the wall? Naturally, Jerry didn¡¯t have the time. At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. They could imagine the scene of Jerry hitting the wall and being torn apart by the Big Guy! A few of Jerry¡¯s good friends had already turned their heads and did not dare to look. They could not break the rules. In this kind of competition, regardless of whether it was death or injury, no third person could interfere! It was Jerry¡¯s eyes that were looking at the wall that was getting closer and closer. His ears were listening to the footsteps of the Big Guy Behind him, estimating the distance between the two of them. He sped up and dashed into the wall. The Big Guy Thought that Jerry wanted to run, so he quickly sped up and chased after him. He was very heavy, and the ground seemed to tremble with every step he took. Seeing that he was about to catch jerry, he gave chase with even more effort. It seemed that Jerry had run to the end, and he was just one step away from hitting the wall. While everyone was screaming, he suddenly jumped up and kicked the wall. Using the strength of the wall and his own inertia, he somersaulted over the big guy¡¯s head and stood firmly behind the big guy. The Big Guy was stunned by Jerry¡¯s actions. He had just realized that he had been tricked, but he could no longer stop his footsteps, and the inertia made him hit the wall. ¡°Boom! ¡± There was a loud sound, as if Mars had hit the earth. The Big Guy was embedded in the wall. This kind of building was made of wood, followed by a wall made of wood and mud. As he hit the wall, the beam on his head fell and hit his head. Everyone cried out in shock. No one had expected this result. The one who hit the wall in the end was the big guy, not Jerry. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched. He did not expect that his woman would be given away like this! Chu Xia did not expect even more. She was originally as confident as a mystery. Even she did not believe that Jerry would win! ¡°Jerry! Good job, I love you! ¡± She shouted loudly, deliberately Angering Zhuo Nan! HAHAHA She had won the bet. Not only was jerry fine, she did not use the spray anymore and even dealt with Zhuo Nan! Jerry waved his hand at Chuxia. He did not run back. This big guy was only knocked out. He wanted to beat the big guy into submission! He kicked the big guy¡¯s back and made him lie down. Then, he picked up the wooden stick and swung it at the big guy¡¯s head. The Big Guy was knocked out long ago. He could not fight back at all. The pain from the hit woke him up again. He lay on the ground, unable to move. He kept begging for mercy. ¡°Jerry, please let me go! ¡± ¡°Will you let the others go? The people who died in your hands? ¡± Jerry roared angrily. ¡°Let me go. I won¡¯t go against YOU AGAIN! ¡± The Big Guy said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I have to answer to those brothers who died! ¡± Jerry¡¯s wooden stick hit the big guy¡¯s head hard. The wooden stick as thick as an arm was broken. The big guy was like a toy without electricity. He had no life left. Jerry made sure that the big guy could not get up again, so he ran back to find Chuxia. ¡°Man man, I won. You can be with me now! ¡± He said excitedly. He ran to the woman and held her in his arms! Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand suddenly hit the armrest of his chair, making a loud noise¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1019 ¡°Did I say that she¡¯s yours? ¡± Zhuo Nan slammed the table and stood up, speaking coldly. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re not that forgetful, are you? You clearly said that I¡¯m the prize in the competition. The winner can win me for one night! ¡± Chu Xia looked at the man with a smile. Jerry was too awesome. He knew that his strength could not be compared to the big guy, so he used his brain to win against the big guy. Not only did he save himself, but he also saved her! Zhuo Nan was so humiliated by the woman that he could not speak. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°I did say that I only, only promised you for one night. I didn¡¯t say that I would give her to you! ¡± He said pretentiously. ¡°I know it¡¯s one night! Thank you, leader! I¡¯ll bring man man back, ¡± Jerry said. Chuxia pulled Jerry back. ¡°where are you going? Let¡¯s go back to my room! ¡± Chuxia deliberately said loudly. Her Room was next to Zhuo Nan¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t believe that it wouldn¡¯t irritate Zhuo Nan! She wanted to give her away, but she made Zhuo Nan vomit blood in anger! Her eyes were filled with her smile. She didn¡¯t believe that Zhuo Nan wouldn¡¯t be angry if he knew that his woman was doing these things with another man next door! ¡°The building is going to collapse. It¡¯s not safe to go back. Let¡¯s go back to my place! ¡± Jerry said. ¡°It¡¯s going to collapse? Then forget it. I¡¯ll go to your room, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Jerry, congratulations! The brothers have discussed it. Today, our barracks will be yours. Let¡¯s go to the other barracks and squeeze with them to celebrate your survival! ¡± ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s celebrate your rebirth! ¡± ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s only for one night, cherish it! ¡± Jerry¡¯s friends said. In the end, they did not dare to watch anymore. When they heard the explosion, they thought that Jerry had been thrown against the wall by the big guy. They looked over with the crowd¡¯s shocked screams, and only then did they know that Jerry had defeated the big guy. Now, they were holding wine to celebrate Jerry. Everyone could see that Jerry was risking his life for this woman, so they naturally had to help their brothers. Even if it was only one night, they had to let Jerry spend it well. ¡°Thank you, Brothers! ¡± Jerry took the wine and clinked glasses with everyone to drink. Chu Xia looked at Jerry who was drinking with everyone and smiled, because what she saw in her eyes was Zhuo Nan¡¯s changing face. It was so satisfying. Who asked Zhuo Nan to give her away! She wanted to teach this man a good lesson. If she could anger him to death, it would save Qin Sheng from coming to save her! Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes twisted fiercely as he looked at his little woman arrogantly. He turned around and returned to his small building. His building was about to collapse. He definitely had to deal with it. Moreover, he wanted to see how the big guy was doing. After all, he was a strong soldier under him. If he could save the big guy, he had to save the big guy. More importantly, he wanted to let man man know that he did not care about her at all. Anyway, he could not be cowardly in front of a woman. Chu Xia watched as Zhuo Nan left with his men. She burst out laughing in her heart. She really wanted man man to see how this man treated her! She was just afraid that man man, that idiot, would see that Zhuo Nan loved Zhuo Nan the same way. She drank, ate, and partied with Jerry. That heartless man, she would torture him to death sooner or later! Zhuo Nan returned to his small building. The big guy was like a huge rock that fell into the room. His body was covered in wood, and there was no reaction at all. Half of the small building had collapsed under his impact! ¡°Men, carry him to the hospital! ¡± He ordered. More than a dozen people walked over and lifted the big guy together. Then, they lifted the big guy up and loaded him onto a flatbed cart to bring the man to the hospital. Ye Wei checked the big guy¡¯s body. There was no bed for him to lie on. He just lay on the ground. ¡°How is it? Can he still be saved? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°HE¡¯S BRAIN DEAD! The brain injury is too serious, and he injured his brain stem. But his heartbeat is still there, but with his size, he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Does that mean that he can¡¯t be saved? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°living is the same as dying. There¡¯s no need to save him, ¡± Ye Fei said. ¡°What a waste of a good God of war. His strength is very shocking. It¡¯s quite a good fighting strength. ¡± Zhuo Nan was very regretful. The image of the little woman flashed through his mind again, especially the red mole on her chest. This red mole was exclusive to man man. No one else would have it. He thought that he was worrying too much. This woman was man man. It was just that she had changed her personality because of too many fights in the palace. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°If you want to keep his power, maybe you can try. ¡± ¡°Can you keep his power? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Yes, turn him into a mindless puppet. This kind of puppet is just a simple mechanical reaction, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try, ¡± Zhuo Nan agreed. Since he was going to die anyway, he might as well try. ¡°You have to give me the corpse worm, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Do you have to eat brains? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°No need, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go get it for you, ¡± Zhuo Nan said as he walked out of the laboratory. Ye Wei looked down. It seemed that man man was not lying to her. There was indeed a corpse bug, but it had not eaten the brain. Otherwise, Zhuo Nan would not have asked her this. She frowned. Her Man did not have much time left. She had to hurry. However, when would Zhuo Nan give her the perfect corpse bug? Zhuo Nan went back to his study room and took a corpse bug. He put it in a branch and asked the bodyguard to send it to ye Wei. He paced around the study room, completely unable to calm down. His mind was filled with manman. He thought that he was really sick, to think that he would think of a woman like that! His footsteps uncontrollably left the study room and went straight to Jerry¡¯s barracks. It was as if he was possessed. He knew that she was with Jerry now, but he still wanted to go! Jerry and Chuxia had already returned to the barracks. CHUXIA¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. She really did not know how to say it to Jerry. This man almost died in order to win against her. was she going to tell this man that she refused to be with him? She felt that saying that was too harsh. Her conscience would hurt, okay? But she did not say anything and just gave herself to Jerry as a reward? Her entire body tensed up. She was so nervous that she was trembling. Her only man was Sikong Jue. He had never had a relationship with anyone else. Instinctively, she rejected being intimate with any man. She was struggling to figure out how to tell Jerry. The water in the bathroom was splashing. Jerry was taking a shower in the bathroom. Mou Ran, the sound of the water stopped. The man walked out of the bathroom. He was shirtless, and water droplets were rolling along his arms. Jerry looked at the woman sitting on the bed. Before he could say anything, his bronze face turned red. He walked closer to the woman. ¡°Man Man, do you want to take a shower? ¡± His voice stuttered, completely unlike his usual rough personality. Chu Xia pursed her lips. ¡°I took a shower when I came out. ¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s sleep. ¡± Jerry reached out his hand to the woman. Chapter 1020 Chu Xia subconsciously avoided men. Her heart was racing. This was even more awkward than her harassing Ming Tai. Harassing Ming Tai was a complete joke. Moreover, it was only flirting and not being responsible. Ming Tai would not feel too uncomfortable. After all, she had never promised to do anything with Ming Tai. However, it was different when facing Jerry. Jerry was full of hope and risked his life for her, just for this moment to spend a good night with her. She did not know how to reject him. She knew that this kind of rejection would be very hurtful. She really did not want to hurt Jerry, but she could not go against her own feelings and do whatever she wanted with any man. ¡°Jerry, I, that, I have let you down, ¡± she stammered. Jerry¡¯s hand was suspended in mid-air, but the woman avoided it. He was so embarrassed that he did not know how to take it back. ¡°You¡­ do you not want to? ¡± He asked in a low voice ¡­ Chuxia gritted her teeth on her lips. ¡°I, I know I have let you down. Otherwise, how about I help you? ¡± Her thoughts were in a mess. She did not know how to deal with the man who had saved her life several times! The only compromise she could think of was to help Jerry. This way, she would not go against her own feelings, and Jerry would be more or less satisfied. It would not be too uncomfortable. After she finished speaking, she reached out to the man, but the man¡¯s hand grabbed her wrist. ¡°Man man, I don¡¯t want this to be the result, ¡± Jerry said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart froze. She naturally knew what Jerry wanted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯ve let you down, but I can¡¯t separate feelings from people. Maybe you guys can separate your body and mind, and you can do it with any woman, but I can¡¯t, ¡± she stammered. Jerry shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What do you take me for? Do you think I saved you just to sleep with you once? ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of man you¡¯re talking about. Although I¡¯ve had a lot of women to vent, you¡¯re different from them. I won¡¯t just use you as a tool to vent. ¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t the competition just to beat me for one night? The night you risked your life for, and I still can¡¯t give you what you want. It¡¯s ultimately my fault! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken. What I risked my life for is not this. It¡¯s not simply to have sex with you for one night, but to love you well, to make you safe, and to make you happy. If I get something but make you sad, that would go against my original intention! ¡°You¡¯re my benefactor. I just want you to be happy. I know you don¡¯t like to have sex with that big guy, so I¡¯ll go. I¡¯LL FIGHT WITH HIM TO PROTECT YOU! ¡°If you¡¯re safe, I¡¯ll be satisfied. My goal of going on stage and risking my life has also been achieved. ¡°Do you understand ¡°I just want you to be happy! ¡± Jerry said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart, mou ran, was beating. Could she say that this was the most beautiful love story she had ever heard? Although there were no flowery words, nor were there any extravagant things like diamonds, or even the standard flowers. But she was touched by Jerry¡¯s words. He just wanted her to be happy! It was such a simple request! ¡°Jerry, you are a good person. You will definitely meet someone who loves you! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She sincerely wished Jerry that he could find the person he loved, and that person would love him as well! Jerry smiled bitterly. ¡°How can someone like me be loved? Who knows how long I can live? Maybe I will die in the next war. ¡°actually, those of us who went to the palace don¡¯t know if we will be able to come back alive. Among the people on my team, only I came back alive. ¡°I have to thank you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to eat so many days of comfortable meals! ¡± ¡°This job is very dangerous. Have you ever thought about quitting? Although it makes money, it¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯s better to take the money and live a carefree life! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand our rules. Once we join the mercenary army, it¡¯s impossible for us to quit. Because we know too much, if we quit, it would be easy for our enemies to kill us. It¡¯s better to be safe with everyone. ¡°Also, the money given to us is not in our hands. ¡°So in the end, we actually have nothing but our own lives, and we don¡¯t know when our lives will be gone! ¡± Jerry let out a long sigh as he sat beside Chu Xia. Everyone knew that they were Desperados, but no one was willing to die. Everyone wanted to live, and they were no exception. However, there were all sorts of reasons that led them to this path! ¡°The money is not in your hands? Then where is it? That¡¯s the money that you risked your life to get! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of my family! Most of the people here are desperate to make some money for their family because their families can¡¯t take it anymore! ¡°When I came out, my father needed a large amount of medical fees for his illness. My mother was so anxious that she went crazy. My sister sold her blood to earn money and went to work in a nightclub. In the end, she contracted AIDS! ¡°But she didn¡¯t tell me all of this. She kept it from me so that I could go to university in peace. When I found out, I felt like the sky was falling! ¡°I¡¯m a man. How could I let my sister carry the burden of my family so painfully I should have been the one supporting the family! Everyone knows that AIDS doesn¡¯t last for long. I don¡¯t want my sister to suffer anymore. I want her to enjoy the most luxurious life in the world in the last few years, and live a noble life that she has never lived before. So I joined the mercenary army and gave all the money to my family so that they could at least live more comfortably!¡±Jerry said. He spoke very calmly, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s matter. However, early summer knew that this kind of calmness was completely the result of experience after a great tragedy. Because he had gone through the most painful thing, everything else became calm to Jerry. ¡°I believe that they must be living very well. They know that you love them and have given everything for them! ¡± Chuxia said. This was the touching of life. In order to protect a few lives, Jerry had given everything. ¡°I hope so too. Because I can¡¯t contact them often, because I¡¯m afraid that others will find out that they are the family members of the mercenary army and it will be disadvantageous to them. My sister and I have made a rule that every year when I leave home, I will let them receive a leaf from where I am and tell them that I am still alive. ¡°early summer, if I die one day, help me send them a leaf every year. If the leaf has not been returned, it means that they are still alive, ¡± Jerry said. Early summer promised Jerry. Later on, she really did as Jerry said. The leaf had not been returned. It was just a chance. She came to Jerry¡¯s hometown and secretly went to see Jerry¡¯s family Only then did she know that they had died long ago. And the person who helped them collect the leaf was the neighbor that they had asked. At that moment, Chuxia cried for a long time. But now, she did not know about these things in the future. ¡°Chuxia, it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s sleep. You sleep on the bed and I¡¯ll sleep on the ground, ¡± Jerry said. They were sleeping on a large bed. In order to make Chuxia feel at ease, he chose to sleep on the ground! ¡°No need. You can come up and sleep! ¡± Chuxia said. Jerry was ecstatic¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1021 ¡°Okay, then I¡¯M COMING UP! ¡± Jerry said. ¡°COME UP! Hurry up, don¡¯t you want to sleep? ¡± Chuxia urged. ¡°Of course! Of course I want to. I¡¯m coming, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t move! ¡± Jerry said. Actually, he was already very satisfied to be able to sleep with Chuxia like this. He didn¡¯t do anything, just sleeping was enough. He climbed onto the bed and lay beside Chuxia, feeling her breath. A sense of happiness arose spontaneously. This was a feeling he had never felt before. Even if he vented his anger on many women, he did not feel this way. It was only physical satisfaction, but this was psychological satisfaction. Chu Xia looked at the man who was smiling foolishly. She smiled and turned off the light switch. The moment the light switch was turned off, the door to the room, mou ran, was kicked open by someone! A loud sound rushed into the room. Chu Xia quivered. She got up and sat on Jerry¡¯s body, looking at the person who had barged in. ¡°Zhuo Nan, do you want to have a threesome? However, you¡¯re the one who gave it to Jerry today. You can¡¯t go back on your word and snatch it from Jerry, right? ¡± She questioned. Zhuo Nan was about to explode from anger. When he arrived, he just happened to hear man man asking Jerry to come up. He hated this woman so much that he wanted to strangle her to death. Ever since she came back, she had never taken the initiative to let him have sex with her! ¡°I¡¯ve set the rules. I HAVE THE FINAL RIGHT TO EXPLAIN! GET DOWN! ¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her down from the man¡¯s body. Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. He had the final right to explain, this was a joke! ¡°Jerry fought with his life to win this. Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re the leader, you can¡¯t lose your prestige, right? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so concerned about my prestige? Of course I won¡¯t GO BACK ON MY WORDS! I¡¯LL GIVE HIM TWO MAIDS! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand did not let go of the woman, he turned around and shouted at the bodyguards outside, ¡°bring two maids! ¡± ¡°LEADER! I don¡¯t need maids. If leader wants to take man man away, you can take her away. I won¡¯t touch the leader¡¯s woman, and we didn¡¯t do anything just now. ¡± Jerry hurriedly explained. The key was his last sentence. He could see that Zhuo Nan was angry. He wanted to tell Zhuo Nan that he and man man were innocent so that Zhuo Nan would not vent his anger on man man. Zhuo Nan nodded. ¡°You are the person who is most loyal to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will not mistreat you! Tomorrow, I will reward you. I will give you a dedicated maid for you to enjoy! ¡± Of course, it was not because he really wanted to reward Jerry. It was just that he wanted to use a woman to occupy Jerry and at the same time supervise Jerry so that Jerry would not have the chance or strength to look for man man. Jerry thanked him respectfully, afraid that Zhuo Nan would suspect that he and man man were having an affair. Zhuo Nan grabbed the woman and walked out of the room, going straight to his own small building. The small building had already been partly destroyed by the big guy. Fortunately, their rooms were still fine. Chu Xia was carried by the man and thrown into her room. She was sincerely grateful that there was a carpet on the floor, otherwise, she would really be hurt by the man! ¡°Zhuo Nan, are you crazy? Don¡¯t forget that it was you who gave me away! If you want to go crazy, then do it to yourself! ¡± She shouted angrily. Zhuo Nan choked on his breath. ¡°Was it me who gave you away, or are you eager to get lost with another man? ¡± Anger rushed to his brows. Thinking about how the woman urged Zhuo Nan to hurry up, he was in a bad mood. How much did she want to be with another man? ¡°Of course I¡¯m eager to get lost with another man. You¡¯ve sent me away so many times. I¡¯m already used to being served by other men. Once I get addicted to it, I can¡¯t change it! Do you understand? ¡± Chu Xia deliberately ridiculed Zhuo Nan Who asked him to give man man away! Although she really did not like man man, Zhuo Nan could not bully man man like this! Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Do you dare to say it again? ¡± Chu Xia sneered. ¡°Of course I dare to say it again. These are all the facts. Do you dare to deny it? Zhuo Nan, you gave your woman away for no reason and fed your woman¡¯s appetite. Who are you blaming? ¡± ¡°I had no choice! If I didn¡¯t send you away, how could I escape? Don¡¯t you know? You did it willingly! Now you¡¯re regretting it? ¡± Zhuo Nan choked. ¡°D * Mn, you have so many doubles. Wouldn¡¯t you let them take your place and run away? No matter who catches you, wouldn¡¯t they revoke the order if they caught you? Wouldn¡¯t you run away smoothly? ¡± Chuxia said. Now she knew how many doubles he had. In fact, when he was caught, he had released a double to take his place. If that was the case, the arrest warrant would be revoked, and Zhuo Nan would be safe. He could go wherever he wanted to go! ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t want to? I used all my doubles at that time. In order to confuse the eyes of Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen, I used a double. In order to avoid Gong Mochen¡¯s pursuit, I used one in the black triangle. At that time, Ye Wei only made two for me. I already used them. If I had a third, I wouldn¡¯t use you!¡±Zhuo Nan explained. Chuxia finally understood why this man seemed to be immortal. He could still be free after being caught! ¡°So the person that Gong Mochen caught is also your double, right! But you made me sleep with other men. It seems like it¡¯s not just to let you run away! There are many other things Do those things require you to use me?¡±She asked tentatively. ¡°A man will be greedy for novelty. It¡¯s much better for you to help me communicate with him than for me to talk to him, ¡± Zhuo Nan explained. Chuxia was speechless. No matter what you said, Zhuo Nan could come up with a bunch of reasons to refute. It was as if he was really right! ¡°To put it bluntly, I¡¯m just a chess piece for you! You can use me however you want! ¡± She directly exposed Zhuo Nan¡¯s true colors! ¡°How can you be a chess piece? Haven¡¯t I treated you well enough? I even gave you the key to the secret room. It¡¯s full of jewelry. You can have as many as you want! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in those things! Those things can¡¯t be used as food. I love you wholeheartedly and have given everything for you. All I¡¯ve gotten in return is your fickleness. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a man who is willing to die for me. Of course, I¡¯m tempted. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She said deliberately. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re in love with Jerry? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re in love or not, but I know that he¡¯s willing to die for me! Unlike you, who only uses me and makes me work for you and die for you! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I can die for you too! ¡± Zhuo Nan and MOU RAN SAID! Chuxia was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to die for me? ¡± ¡°Of course, TIME WILL PROVE IT! Man Man, I think I¡¯m really in love with you! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand held the girl¡¯s small face and said affectionately. Chuxia was speechless. Man Man was so good to Zhuo Nan, but Zhuo Nan had never been moved. She abused Zhuo Nan every day, and Zhuo Nan fell in love with her instead! Just as her mind was thinking about man man, Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm hugged her tightly. ¡°You can be with Jerry today, which means that you can be with me after your period is over, right? ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I miss you so much. I think about you every day. I¡¯ll listen to you today. You can do whatever you want! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chapter 1022 Chuxia laughed softly. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re thinking too much. My period hasn¡¯t left yet! I¡¯m just sitting on Jerry¡¯s body to help him. My period has always been long. It won¡¯t end for a week. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve heard everything you and Jerry said. Why did you ask him to come up quickly! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart stopped. What she really shouldn¡¯t have heard had been heard by the man. The problem was that she didn¡¯t mean it at all! She only wanted Jerry to get into bed! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you my sanitary napkin. There¡¯s still blood on it! ¡± She reached into her skirt and pulled out the sanitary Napkin. She was really glad that she did not slack off in preparing all these, in case Zhuo Nan came to find trouble with her at any time. Otherwise, she would be in trouble. She would definitely be caught by this man! With the bloody sanitary napkin dangling in front of the man¡¯s eyes, Zhuo Nan¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. He knew that he was wrong. Chuxia turned around and walked to the bathroom. ¡°Zhuo Nan, do you believe me? You never believed me! I¡¯m just a chess piece for you. ¡± The woman¡¯s cold voice was like the harshest accusation against a man. This was a coldness that Zhuo Nan had never heard before. In the past, man man did not even speak loudly in front of him! His brows sank. The woman who had always listened to his every word suddenly made him feel powerless. He was so helpless that he did not know how to control her. He did not know how to make her listen to him and stay by his side as obediently as before. In the WASHROOM, Chuxia put on a new menstrual towel. Her beating heart only calmed down at this moment. If Zhuo Nan took a few more glances, he would be able to see the flaw. The color of the lipstick was different from blood. She carefully rolled up the sanitary pad and threw it into the trash can. If the maid found it, she would not be able to live. When she walked out of the bathroom again, she found that the man was still waiting for her in the room! Her head instantly felt like it was going to explode. was there any end to this. He did not want to bathe in blood, right? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you trying to get into trouble? You are fighting outside the army. This is a taboo! Don¡¯t get blood on it! ¡± She quickly reminded Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan walked to the woman and hugged her with his long arms. ¡°Chuxia, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you! Please forgive me! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s arms rested on the man¡¯s chest, increasing the distance between the two of them. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t care about this. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll have to wait on you for a few days. You can go find the maids outside today. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want them. I don¡¯t have feelings for them. Even if I sleep with them, I¡¯ll still think about you! ¡± Zhuo Nan confessed. CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened. Zhuo Nan couldn¡¯t really fall in love with her, could he? She pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m so happy. You¡¯re even thinking about me when you¡¯re with other women! ¡± She said it against her heart. God knows how disgusted she was with Zhuo Nan. She told a woman that she was thinking about her when she was having sex with other women. It was so disgusting that she almost wanted to vomit out her dinner! She admired men who were brave enough to take responsibility, unlike this kind of man who found all kinds of reasons for himself! ¡°Yes, my mind is filled with you. I fantasize that you¡¯re under me. Only in this way can I be satisfied, ¡± Zhuo Nan continued. ¡°Then continue fantasizing. fantasize for a few more days! ¡± Chuxia pushed the man away, trying to break free from the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t want another woman. I just want you! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. It seemed that he did not even have the mood to look for man man¡¯s body double. He only wanted man man. Chuxia was on the verge of kneeling down to Zhuo Nan. She really hoped that he would look for a body double! ¡°I know. You really love me. Alright, go to sleep obediently! ¡± ¡°You can serve Jerry, but you can also serve me, right? I don¡¯t mind using your other places! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched violently. Today, she was definitely being stared at by Zhuo Nan. Even if she had her period, he would still want to get lost with her! ¡°Zhuo Nan, what are you doing? Acting like a lover at this time? I¡¯m not feeling well, I can¡¯t serve you! ¡± She pushed the man away forcefully and asked her to serve such a stallion. Just thinking about it made her nauseous! Zhuo Nan was pushed away by the little woman. He watched man man walk past him. This was the first time she had rejected his request. In the past, regardless of whether he had a request or not, man man would take the initiative to serve him, afraid that he would find another woman. But now, she actually rejected his request. His gaze turned cold. ¡°Man Man, you¡¯ve changed! ¡± His hand grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. This was completely wrong. Even if her personality had changed, had her feelings for him also changed? The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved ¡°Of course I¡¯ve changed. If I don¡¯t change, how am I going to survive in the palace ¡°In the palace, those women who sacrifice for men and guard men are all idiots. Just like those women of Summers. They look pretty, beautiful, and live a canary¡¯s life. ¡± ¡°But when Qin Sheng came, all the women became widowed. From then on, summors only pampered Qin Sheng! ¡°! ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen through it. Women who give and protect men are too stupid. ¡°I have to plan for myself. Who knows if one day you¡¯ll fall in love with another woman and dump me? ¡± ¡°I only love you now! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°What about the future? Do you dare to say that you¡¯ll only love me in the future, or that you¡¯ll only have me as a woman from now on? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°You want me to only have you as my woman for the rest of my life? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? If you can¡¯t, then get out. Or, you can promise me that I can have another man, ¡± Chuxia said. She had to find a reason to break up with Zhuo Nan. Even if she angered him, she did not want to serve Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°You want to take over my entire Harem! ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? Since I can¡¯t, that means that other women can also replace me. Then, you can find another woman today! Am I right? ¡± Chuxia bit on the man and refused to let go. This reason was too good. She wanted to see what else Zhuo Nan could say! Zhuo Nan was completely enraged. Man Man had not only changed, but she was also bold enough to have other men besides him. Although he had given her to other men, that was his intention. He did not allow women to have such thoughts on their own! ¡°You have forgotten your identity! You dare to find another man on your own accord. TRY IT! ¡± Zhuo Nan pushed man man down and strode out of the room. ¡°Men, lock up the room. Don¡¯t let anyone in without my orders! ¡± He ordered his men. Chu Xia got up from the carpet and was in pain from the fall! She rubbed her sore buttocks. This was bad. She was locked up. It would be even harder for her to escape or be saved! Qin Sheng, did you see my signal? She was so anxious that she hit the wall. She had angered Zhuo Nan. She felt that she was getting more and more dangerous here! Chapter 1023 The News of early summer being locked up had spread throughout the entire military camp in the morning. All the maids were chewing on Manman¡¯s tongue, saying that she had volunteered to be the reward because she lacked a man and wanted more men. ¡°Tsk Tsk, a woman who has become the leader actually wants another man! HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the leader dotes on her very much! The missions given to her are all good missions. Send her to the Palace to enjoy herself. In the end, this is how she repaid the leader! ¡± ¡°If I become the leader¡¯s woman, I will definitely do my duty and not get entangled with other men! ¡± ¡°Did you guys hear? I heard that man man was brought back by Jerry. I heard that they had an affair in the palace! ¡± ¡°The leader is really merciful for NOT KILLING THEM! ¡± ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t he kill them? Such a shameless woman deserves to be killed! ¡± The maids were talking loudly in the corridor, deliberately choosing a place close to man man¡¯s room to let man man hear them. Chu Xia could hear them clearly in the room. Hehe, she sneered. One could imagine how loud these women were talking! All of them were eager to become Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman. ¡°A BUNCH OF IDIOTS! ¡± Chu Xia cursed in her heart. These women only saw how good Zhuo Nan was to man man and did not see how deep Zhuo Nan¡¯s use of man man was! She walked to the window. The morning in the desert came especially early. People here liked to get up early because the sun had just risen and the temperature was not hot yet. It was the best time to do anything! They could not wait until noon. The sand was so hot that they could roast food. The chefs wrapped the pickled meat and all kinds of birds in tinfoil before noon and buried them in the sand, waiting for the food to be dug up and eaten at night! Their lunch was baked the day before. When it was almost noon, they put it on the sand and let the sun shine on it. The Heat was enough to make the food hot. Every day at noon was the time for everyone to take a nap. Everyone hid in their rooms to sleep. They waited until the sun had set before they got up and began their evening life. She looked at the busy military camp. At this time, everyone was training and doing their own work. Suddenly, she was surprised to see Jerry running to her window. She quickly opened the window and let Jerry in. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. ¡°I heard that you were locked up! I was worried about you, so I came to see you, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°silly, aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered by Zhuo Nan? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What can he do to me? If he killed his own men for a woman, how shameless would he be as a leader? Isn¡¯t he afraid of being laughed at? This is a military camp! ¡± Jerry comforted Chuxia. He was afraid that Chuxia was worried about him. In fact, he knew that doing so would anger Zhuo Nan, but he was still worried about this woman. He knew how dangerous he was, but he still came. Chuxia did not hear Jerry¡¯s flaw and really thought that what he said was true. ¡°That¡¯s good. You scared me just now. ¡± Jerry took out a bunch of things from his pocket and put them in the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I went to the Jujube forest early in the morning to pick it for you. This thing is really sweet. You must like it. ¡± It was the first time she saw a jujube in early summer. ¡°Jujube Ah! I haven¡¯t eaten it yet! ¡± She took a bite. It was crisp and sweet. The sugar was gone. She could only eat it with water. ¡°Now is not the best time to eat it. When autumn comes, the jujubes will be ripe and soft. That is the best time to eat it. I don¡¯t know how long you can stay here. If you can stay here until then, I will pick it for you, ¡± Jerry said. He thought that if Zhuo Nan wanted to separate him and man man, he would send man man away and not let them meet again. Only later did he know that Zhuo Nan was much more ferocious than he had imagined. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait to eat the fully-cooked elaeagnus Angustifolia. No, it¡¯s too sweet. I¡¯LL DRINK SOME WATER! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t need to drink water. There¡¯s something here for you to Quench your thirst! What do you think this is? ¡± Jerry took out another fruit. Chu Xia looked at the fruit. It was shaped like a fire dragon fruit, but it was not red. It was green and slightly purple at the corner. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± She asked. ¡°This is the fruit of a CACTUS. There are cactuses everywhere. You can pick a bunch of them. It¡¯s very delicious! ¡± Jerry said. Chu Xia could not wait to reach for it. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed and her finger was pricked. ¡°pricked? THIS THING HAS THORNS! Wait for a while, I¡¯ll push the fruit away for you to eat. ¡± Jerry explained. He did not give this thing to Chu Xia because he was afraid that it would sting her! Chu Xia felt wronged and held back her tears. ¡°How would I know that this thing has thorns! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll suck your thorns out for you, ¡± Jerry said. He put the woman¡¯s finger in his mouth and sucked hard. This kind of thorn was different from the hard thorns on the CACTUS. It was relatively small and transparent, so it was difficult to find. He could only suck the thorns out with his mouth Jerry sucked a few times before he sucked the thorns out. ¡°How is it? Does it still hurt? ¡± Chu Xia shook her head. Her face was red. She was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Jerry also felt that the atmosphere was a little too ambiguous. He quickly walked to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the fruits for you. The thorns can be washed away, but once you wash them, they won¡¯t hurt your hands! ¡± Chuxia was stunned. How was he going to wash her Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being pricked? ¡°Be careful of your hands! ¡± She called out to Jerry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My hands have been in the war all year round, so they¡¯ve been worn out. The thorns won¡¯t hurt me! ¡± Jerry rubbed the fruit, and a few fruits with water droplets were put into Chuxia¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s the same as eating the fire dragon fruit, but this one is more refreshing, ¡± Jerry said. Chuxia peeled off the skin of one of the fruits, revealing the white flesh inside. Like the Fire Dragon Fruit, there were small black spots. She took a bite and it tasted sweet and sour. ¡°This is delicious, it¡¯s better than the FIRE DRAGON FRUIT! ¡± Jerry smiled innocently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll pick some for you every day from now on! ¡± ¡°YOU EAT it too! I¡¯ll feed you! ¡± Chu Xia peeled off one for Jerry and fed it to Jerry with her own hands. Jerry¡¯s face turned red unnaturally. No woman had ever treated him this way! But the two of them did not know that Zhuo Nan had already seen their intimate interaction in the room. Suddenly, with a Loud Bang, Zhuo Nan¡¯s computer was pushed to the ground by him. His mind was filled with the image of man man and Jerry feeding each other food, and Jerry sucking man man¡¯s fingers! JERRY¡¯S FACE was red Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand hit the table. He was sure that Jerry really had feelings for man man! His anger rushed straight to his brows. Jerry dared to openly snatch his woman. He saw that Jerry did not want to live anymore! And Man man! He silently chanted man man in his heart, ¡°man man, you are courting death! If you dare to betray me, you will all die! ¡± A fierce light flashed in his eyes, full of murderous intent! Chapter 1024 Man Man and Jerry were in the room, completely unaware that their interaction had been discovered by Zhuo Nan. ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn, you should go! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine here. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll get bell to tell you. ¡± ¡°Is Bell reliable? ¡± Jerry asked worriedly. ¡°She can do it. She¡¯s already been trained. If she doesn¡¯t listen, I¡¯ll directly assign her to the soldiers, ¡± Chuxia said. She believed that bell would never forget the feeling of being queued up by so many people in her next life. Besides, she would give bell some gems and gold whenever she was free. Bell would definitely obey her and would not be unfaithful to her! ¡°That¡¯s good. As long as she¡¯s reliable, I¡¯ll be at ease. If there¡¯s anything, let me know. I¡¯ll be on call anytime, ¡± Jerry said. Chuxia pushed the man and urged him, ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Otherwise, there will be soldiers patrolling here downstairs later! ¡± She pushed the man towards the window. The security during the day was different from at night. There were no sentries here at night, but they would come to stand guard during the day. Jerry¡¯s heart warmed again. He knew that the little woman was worried about his safety. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Chuxia watched the man jump out of the window and run out of her sight. She then retracted her gaze in peace. The pinhole camera on the murals in the room recorded Chuxia¡¯s every move and passed it to Zhuo Nan. When the sky was completely bright, Zhuo Nan came to his command center. This was the place where he deployed his men. He sat on the main seat and looked at the people in the room. ¡°there is a thorny matter today. It urgently needs a brain that is more than a hundred years old. I need someone I can trust to handle it! Who among you is willing to do it If it is done, there will be a reward!¡± He threw out the bait for the reward, but even so, no one responded. No one was stupid enough to risk their lives for that little reward The place to look for the corpse was in the ruins of the ancient city. Only the ruins had people buried there, but the ruins were too dangerous. They could fall into the quicksand well at any time. If you fell into that quicksand well, you would not be able to come back alive No matter what the reward was, it would not be as important as your own life. This was also the reason why no one had found the human brain, because no one was willing to go. Zhuo Nan could not find a human brain, so naturally, he could not find a human brain. It turned out that he was not anxious about this matter. After all, his puppet had not been trained properly. He wanted to suppress ye Wei and wait for ye Wei to train the puppet properly before giving ye Wei what she wanted. But now, the situation was different. Jerry dared to covet his woman. He promised that Jerry would not come back alive! ¡°Why is no one saying anything? If no one is willing to do it, I can only send some people. ¡± His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces. Many people¡¯s faces turned Pale. It was clear how afraid they were of this matter! He raised his hand and pointed at Jerry. ¡°You are my most trusted subordinate. I will only be at ease if you handle this matter. ¡± Jerry took a step forward and walked in front of Zhuo Nan. ¡°since the leader trusts me, I will naturally do my best! ¡± ¡°YOU CHOOSE THE PEOPLE! You can choose any of the people here. They are all elites! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. A sinister look flashed across his eyes. Under normal circumstances, he would choose his good brother to help. In other words, one of his strategies could not only destroy Jerry, but it could also destroy Jerry¡¯s brother. After all, if Jerry died, his brother would be unwilling and would not be loyal enough to him. He only needed people who were loyal to him! Of course, if Jerry could bring the human brain back alive, it would be very good. It would help him solve the problem, and he could find another opportunity to kill Jerry. His gaze landed on Jerry¡¯s face, to see who he would choose! The corner of Jerry¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I can go alone. ¡± Zhuo Nan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re going by yourself? You don¡¯t know? ¡± He paused. This was completely illogical. Could it be that Jerry did not know how dangerous the ruins were? But dangerous words naturally could not come out of his mouth. He was afraid that Jerry would not go back on his word. He changed the topic. ¡°What I mean is, you can find a few more people to help you. You can also go and come back quickly. ¡± ¡°No need. Finding this thing is entirely dependent on luck. I feel that my luck has been very good recently. I can come back alive from the palace. I want to rely on my luck to find the thing that the leader wants. If other people go, in case they are unlucky, I¡¯m afraid it will affect my luck. ¡± Jerry gave a reason that no one would believe However, he really tried his best to make it up. This was the only thing he could think of. Although Zhuo Nan knew that this reason was not tenable, he could not find an excuse to refute it. ¡°You can do whatever you want. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You can choose the weapons and equipment that you need. ¡± ¡°I just want to know, if I can successfully find the item, what reward will the leader give me? ¡± Jerry asked. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart stopped. He suddenly understood why Jerry would accept this mission. Jerry was planning to give him a reward! ¡°What do you want? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°A wish. I hope that leader can help me fulfill one wish, and it¡¯s something that leader can do, ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s expression darkened. What he could do was still Jerry¡¯s wish. It was self-evident what a wish was! ¡°Alright, I agree. You can go now! ¡± He said coldly. He only hoped that Jerry would never have to return in this lifetime. If he wanted his woman as a reward, he promised that Jerry would not live past tomorrow! Jerry nodded. ¡°thank you, leader. I will find what you want. ¡± He said as he walked out of the command center. Zhuo Nan waved his hand and signaled for the meeting to end. After everyone left the room, he patted the armrest of the chair. A few good brothers caught up to Jerry. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you agree to accept this kind of mission? ¡± ¡°Yeah, do you not want to live anymore? Do you still want to go alone? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go with you? Good brothers are loyal! ¡± Jerry¡¯s fist pounded on the bodies of a few people. ¡°You want to compete with me for the reward? Let me first state that the reward can only be taken by me alone! ¡°What¡¯s so complicated about finding a human brain? How many people were buried in that ruins back then? I¡¯ll definitely be back before nightfall. Oh right, give me the car and the equipment to explore the geological structure. Also, give me a set of digging tools. ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go and help you prepare. ¡± The good brothers agreed helplessly. They helped Jerry prepare a car full of things that he needed, including water and food. Before Jerry got into the car, he instructed his brothers to tell them that if bell came to look for him, they must remember to help no matter what Bell said. The good brothers agreed to help and watched Jerry set off. When Jerry¡¯s car drove away, they roared angrily. ¡°It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault that Jerry became stupid! ¡± ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait for that woman to die so that Jerry won¡¯t be so crazy again. ¡± ¡°No matter what bell comes to look for us today, don¡¯t care. ¡± ¡°How is that enough? I think it¡¯s better to kill that woman while Jerry isn¡¯t here, without anyone knowing! ¡± The few of them began to study how to kill that woman. Chapter 1025 Chuxia was in her room and had no idea what was going on outside. Of course, no one told her about these things, but she found a problem. It was already past breakfast time, and no one had brought her food yet! She knocked on her door. She was closed and could not open the door. She could only knock on the door to call the maid outside. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO NOISY! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± A maid said impatiently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me food? Go GET ME BREAKFAST! ¡± Chuxia ordered. It was okay to lock her up, but she had to eat her food. If she did not eat, she would not be able to run out of the desert! ¡°Hehe, you still want food? You shameless woman, you stole a man behind the leader¡¯s back. Do you think we don¡¯t know? The leader locked you up, and you¡¯re just waiting to die! ¡± The maid said in frustration. Because man man was around, the leader ignored them. They were also the leader¡¯s women, but their status was much lower than man man¡¯s. Not only did they have to serve the leader from time to time, they also had to clean and do all sorts of things. If they didn¡¯t do well, they would even have to give rewards to the soldiers. They looked at Man man with envy, jealousy, and hatred. They couldn¡¯t wait to climb up to man man¡¯s position. Of course, they could not climb up with man man around. But today was an opportunity. If man man died, they would be able to climb up. Naturally, they would not give man man any food. Moreover, Zhuo Nan probably had no interest in man man since she was locked up. He would not ask man man or come to see man man. Anyway, this woman would die in a week. If Zhuo Nan remembered something and asked them, they could say that she died of illness or make up a reason. There were too many women who had been forgotten by Zhuo Nan. Many of them had been abandoned by Zhuo Nan or locked up. Some had died for many years, but Zhuo Nan had never asked them about it! Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°You are too bold. How dare you not feed me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhuo Nan will punish you? ¡°It turns out that there was a maid who offended me. You should know what happened to her. If I had not saved her, she would have died. ¡± She used bell as an example, hoping to intimidate these maids. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tease me. You just came back at that time. The leader still liked you. You are now a prisoner. Do you want master to think of you again? I¡¯m telling you, master has too many people in charge. No one CAN GET OUT ALIVE Master will not come to see you again!¡±The maid said. Chu Xia¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Zhuo Nan let her die just like that? She did not doubt that Zhuo Nan would do such a thing. But how could she be willing to die? She still had to wait for Qin Sheng to save her! ¡°I had a quarrel with Zhuo Nan, but he won¡¯t let me die. I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to starve me, when I get out, I will make you pay with your lives! ¡± The jeering voices of the women came from outside the door. ¡°Did you hear that? She still wants to come out! ¡± ¡°what a joke. She doesn¡¯t even know that she¡¯s going to die, and she¡¯s still dreaming! ¡± ¡°I really feel sad for her. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? This woman dared to betray her master and deserves to die! We can be considered to have cleaned up the house for her master! ¡± The maids said. CHUXIA¡¯s hands pounded hard on the wall. In order to take revenge on these maids, she wouldn¡¯t let herself die! Just you wait She did not waste any more time talking to the maids, because no matter what she said, it would not intimidate them anymore It would only make them laugh. She did not say another word. She lay back on the bed. There was no food. She had to try her best to maintain her physical strength and prepare for the worst! ¡°I say, why is she not talking? ¡± A maid asked. ¡°We scolded her until she had nothing to say. Could it be that she still shamelessly asked us to save her? What a joke, how could we possibly save her? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be like what she said, master will let her out, right? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? OF COURSE NOT! It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know master¡¯s personality. Would anyone who offends him have a good ending? Just look at Jerry. I heard that he¡¯s been with master for a long time! ¡± The maids¡¯ discussion reached Chuxia¡¯s ears. She sat up and ran quickly to the door. ¡°What did you say? What happened to Jerry? ¡± She asked anxiously. Her heart was in her throat. It was probably the result she didn¡¯t want. ¡°Look at this woman. How did she react when Jerry was mentioned? I told you, she must have an affair with Jerry. Otherwise, why would she care about Jerry so much? ¡± The maid said. ¡°Yeah, she looks so concerned. She must have had an affair! ¡± ¡°master told us to lock her up and let her die! ¡± ¡°BASTARDS! Remember this day. I won¡¯t let you die without a burial ground. I¡¯ll run into you here and die! ¡± Chuxia was furious. These women were too detestable. She just wanted to know what happened to Jerry, but in the end, they didn¡¯t tell her! The maids were a little guilty from what Chuxia said ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I don¡¯t believe that she can still come out. ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe it either. About that, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s still work to be done. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± The few of them hurriedly ran away. They were afraid that their guilty conscience might have been right. However, they had already said what they had just said. They did not dare to obediently give man man food anymore. They were already hated. It was useless to do anything else. They only hoped that man man could die quickly so that they would not have any lingering fear. Chu Xia sat on the ground in frustration. Her mind was in a mess. She was afraid that Jerry was really dead. If that was the case, she would really owe jerry too much. She sat on the ground and curled herself up. She rested her head on her bent knees. All the strength in her body had been drained. When she thought about the possibility that Jerry was dead, she felt all kinds of remorse. If she had not angered Zhuo Nan yesterday, would jerry not have died? ¡°Sha Sha! ¡± The door creaked against the crack on the floor. Chu Xia was pleasantly surprised to see a crumpled tin foil bag being pushed in from the outside. She quickly took the tin foil bag. ¡°Who? Who is it? ¡± She only hoped that it was Jerry! ¡°It¡¯s me, Bell! Miss Man man, the gap between the door is too small. I can¡¯t get you anything else, so just make do with it. Besides, our meals are all rationed, so there¡¯s a limit to what I can get you, ¡± Bell explained. Early summer opened the tinfoil bag, and she saw a barbecue bag, along with a few pieces of meat and vegetables. The bag was clearly a broken corner. Her heart was sour. The maids here naturally wouldn¡¯t be like her. They would eat whatever they wanted, and it was all food. rationed, there was no choice. Bell was completely giving her her food! ¡°Bell, thank you! ¡± She knew that bell had already submitted to her, but she did not expect bell to save her at this time! ¡°This is all I can do. You can eat slowly. It¡¯s best to keep some. The bag won¡¯t be damaged when it¡¯s dried. I don¡¯t know when they will discover me. What if they don¡¯t let me secretly deliver it¡­ ¡± Bell did not have the heart to finish her sentence. ¡°I know. I will save some for myself. Bell, when I get out, I will think of a way to take you away. We will leave this place forever. I will give you another batch of gemstones. You can live any kind of life you want! ¡± Chuxia said. Bell was delighted. ¡°Then I will wait for this day. ¡± ¡°Right, what happened to Jerry? Tell me quickly! ¡± Chuxia was prepared for the worst. Otherwise, she would go to Zhuo Nan and promise to serve him in exchange for Jerry¡¯s life! Chapter 1026 ¡°Jerry was sent to look for some human brain. I heard that it was the most dangerous job, and he went alone without anyone. Everyone said that he was looking for death, so this matter spread in the military camp, ¡± Bell said. There was nothing special about being sent to carry out a mission, but it was strange that she requested that no one be brought along to carry out the most dangerous mission. After all, no one was willing to look for death, so no one understood Jerry¡¯s thinking! ¡°He went alone? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that Jerry was going to look for some human brain. It was something that Ye Wei wanted to use as a puppet. And the places with corpses that were more than a hundred years old were all in the ruins. Chuxia had experienced the power of quicksand in the ruins. She knew how dangerous it was. ¡°Yes, he was alone. He didn¡¯t even bring a friend! I also heard that he and the leader had some kind of wish. If he can find it, then let master fulfill one of his wishes, ¡± Bell said. Chuxia bit her lips. Her mouth was filled with blood. She closed her eyes in pain. She was not thinking too highly of herself, but she could probably guess that Jerry¡¯s wish was related to her! Did he still want to risk his life for her? Her heart ached. There had never been a man in her life who could die so many times for her! And he had no desires for her! After a moment of silence, she suppressed her crazy emotions and said, ¡°Bell, go and do something for me. ¡± ¡°Sure, tell me. What do you want me to do? ¡± Bell asked. ¡°Help Me Tell Zhuo Nan that I want to see him! Don¡¯t worry, he will see me and won¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯m only going to see master and tell him that you want to see him? ¡± Bell asked again. She was a little worried. After all, Chuxia was not in a good condition. Moreover, Zhuo Nan¡¯s temper was really bad. If he angered Zhuo Nan, he could kill her with a word. ¡°just say it like that! He is waiting for me to beg him to meet me, so he will definitely come, ¡± Chuxia said. If he really wanted to kill her, Zhuo Nan would not have the patience to starve her! After all, he had to starve for at least a week and half a month before he could starve to death. This would not vent his anger. If he wanted to kill someone, it would definitely be a fatal move! ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and talk to the master. ¡± Bell agreed. ¡°You go, go now! ¡± Chuxia ordered. She was afraid that if she saw Zhuo Nan too late, she would not be able to save Jerry in time. Bell left Chuxia¡¯s room, but she did not have the guts to go to the command center to look for Zhuo Nan. She could only wait in the building. She would tell Zhuo Nan when Zhuo Nan would be back. ¨C In the desert, Jerry drove the SUV to the ruins. No one was more familiar with this place than him. Back then, he was the first batch of veterans here to build a base with Zhuo Nan! They searched in the desert for a long time before they found the oasis. At that time, no one knew how to enter the oasis. This place was known as the Sea of death! No one who went to the ruins could return alive. They did not know how many people died before they found the way out. They found the oasis and allowed Zhuo Nan to build a base. Moreover, with the protection of the ruins and the desert, no one could destroy Zhuo Nan! He took out the tools he needed and walked into the ruins. He probed the geological structure of the underground. He could not go to the empty place. If he wanted to look, he could only look for the place that was filled with soil. Because there was a cemetery in the ruins, he had to find the old cemetery in the ruins in order to find what Zhuo Nan wanted. He also had a secret weapon. When he explored the way to the oasis, he drew a map. The sand moved, but the underground ruins did not move. Therefore, he could find the ruins he drew by comparing them He would be able to find the ancient tomb smoothly! Through the sonar system of the detector, he sketched the outline of the ruins he found bit by bit. He compared it with the original map on his phone to check his precise position. He quickly found his position on the map. His lips curled up. His judgment of his position was still accurate. His position was relatively close to the ancient tombs! He walked along the wall of the ruins. Only the underground here was not an empty quicksand well. He followed his judgment step by step and found the ground of the ancient tombs. He took out a shovel and dug up the quicksand on it. He had to thank the ancestors here. They liked to build the ancient tombs high up, saying that they wanted the ancestors to protect them. Therefore, when it was buried by the yellow sand, this place was the closest to the surface of the earth. Otherwise, he would have to dig for a long time before he could find it. It did not take him too long to dig out an ancient tomb. However, this ancient tomb had been too long, so it had already rotted away to the point that it did not have what he was looking for. He dug down and buried a tomb that was a little more modern than this ancient tomb. All the tombs were arranged in chronological order, from top to bottom along the slope, making it very convenient for him to find them. However, these were all secrets that only he knew. Therefore, he was confident that he could go back and get Zhuo Nan¡¯s reward. Just when he found what he wanted and packed up his things to take away, he heard the sound of a car in the distance. He immediately became alert. It was impossible for there to be anyone else in the desert. He ran back to his car. If there was no car here, he would not be able to run out of the desert even if he ran to his death. ¡°Who! Who is it? ¡± The people in the distance shouted when they saw Jerry running away. Jerry¡¯s eyes were fixed on his car. He was almost there! Yun Teng immediately gave the order, ¡°shoot him. Don¡¯t let him get close to the car! Otherwise, he will run away! He Must Be Zhuo Nan¡¯s man. Capture Him and we will find Zhuo Nan! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± His men immediately accepted the order. They held guns and shot at the sand between Jerry and the car, not letting Jerry get close to the car. Jerry cursed in his heart. He naturally did not have the ability to dodge bullets. His Path was blocked by bullets. How was he going to get into the car? His eyes turned and pretended to surrender. He waved his arms at the person who shot at him. ¡°General, he surrendered! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s subordinate said. ¡°At least he knows what¡¯s good for him. You guys go and catch him, ¡± Yun Teng said. His subordinate carried a submachine gun and walked towards Jerry. Jerry¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile as he watched the few people walk towards him step by step. One, two, three, start falling! As he silently chanted in his heart, those people, mou ran, fell into the quicksand well. ¡°HURRY AND SAVE THEM! ¡± Yun Teng quickly shouted. He jumped off the car and rushed to save them. Jerry sneered, ¡°are you going to catch me or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± Yun Teng was so angry that he was smoking. ¡°You deliberately harmed us! ¡± ¡°what a joke, how could I harm you guys? It was clearly you guys who wanted to kill me! GRANDPA won¡¯t play with you guys anymore, I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± Jerry said. Yun Teng looked at the people buried in the desert and pulled out his pistol and shot at Jerry. Even if he couldn¡¯t catch this person, he would let this person die with his men! The bullet flew towards Jerry, and Jerry, mou ran, was shot and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1027 ¡°You dare to kill my brother? GO TO HELL! ¡± Yun Teng was furious. He shot at Jerry, wanting to kill Jerry. They didn¡¯t know why the quicksand well fell so quickly. They didn¡¯t have time to save him. Before they could run over, he was buried at the neck. In this state, they could only watch as their brother was eaten by the yellow sand. The heartache was hard to describe. He wanted to destroy the world and chop this man into pieces to feed the dogs! Obviously, the position where the man stopped was definitely calculated. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? And the moment before his man fell, the strange smile on the man¡¯s lips made him believe that all of this was a trick of this man! Jerry was shot a few times in the back. He rolled to the bottom of his car on the ground. No matter what, he finally touched his car. If there wasn¡¯t a manhole underground, he could have run here very quickly, but he could only walk on the underground city wall so that he wouldn¡¯t be swallowed by the manhole! He endured the pain on his back, climbed into the car, and took out his gun to shoot back at the people in front of him. With the windshield blocking him, he was not afraid of the bullets of the people in front of him. Yun Teng led his men and retreated back to his car. After all, in the desert, they had no cover. Jerry seized this gap and immediately started the car to run away. ¡°General! Let¡¯s go after him! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s men said unwillingly. Each of them was so angry that they wanted to fight Jerry to the death. If it were not for this man, their brothers would not have died! ¡°No! We can¡¯t chase after him. Didn¡¯t you see how our brothers fell into the manhole? The manhole here should be very big. Our cars might even sink into it! ¡± Yun Teng wisely stopped his men. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get our revenge sooner or later. As long as we find Zhuo Nan, are we still afraid that we won¡¯t be able to catch this man? I¡¯LL RECOGNIZE HIM EVEN IF HE TURNS INTO ASHES! ¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t let me see him, or I¡¯ll kill him with a bullet! ¡± ¡°Right, we can even cut him into pieces! ¡± The brothers comforted each other. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s investigate how to get there first. It¡¯s definitely right to follow the direction he ran, ¡± said Yun Teng. ¡°Yes! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s men immediately got off the car to investigate the geological structure. When they found out the results, they were all shocked and broke out in cold sweat. If their car had followed this road, they would have also fallen into the manhole. They could only find another way to bypass these manholes. Jerry looked at the people behind him from the rearview mirror and raised his eyebrows helplessly. These people actually didn¡¯t fall for it. He originally wanted to let them all die in the manhole! He frowned deeply. These people must be looking for Zhuo Nan. Other than Zhuo Nan, there would not be so many soldiers here. He could feel that these people would find the oasis sooner or later. His eyes closed slightly. The Oasis was going to win a catastrophe soon. He wondered how many of his brothers would come out alive? He had to take Chuxia away quickly and leave this troubled place! ¡°¡­¡± In The Oasis, Bell finally waited for Zhuo Nan to return to the small building to rest. She had been standing in the corridor, afraid that she would miss seeing Zhuo Nan. ¡°Master, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± She bowed to Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan did not even look at her. He walked past her as if she was just talking to air. Her heart pounded. How stupid was she to think that she could become the one and only woman of Zhuo Nan? In the end, there was no place for her in Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart. In the next moment, she turned around and caught up with Zhuo Nan who was walking far away. ¡°Master, Miss Man man said that she wants to see you! ¡± She said what she wanted to say in one breath. If she was a little slower, she would not dare to say it. Zhuo Nan¡¯s footsteps stopped. Mou Ran turned to look at Bell. ¡°What are you saying? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying that lady man man wants to see you, ¡± Bell said softly. His heart was beating wildly. He could not guess this man man man¡¯s thoughts at all. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. God knows how excited he was now. It had already been a day, and he felt like he was going to die. He had locked up man man so that she could come to him and beg him. However, with man man¡¯s current personality, he was not confident that man man would really come to him. He was still worried about how he would end things. Thinking that she might not come to him for the rest of her life, he felt all sorts of unease. He even wanted to lift the confinement a few times a day and let her out Even if he let her fight with him, it would be better than not being able to see her now! However, the result now exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that she would come looking for him so quickly! When his brain was trying to figure out what bell had said, he strode towards man man¡¯s room. Bell looked at the back of the man man who ran away without saying a word. She was completely confused. was he going to see man man or not to see man man. She mustered up her courage and followed him for a few steps. Only when she was sure that Zhuo Nan was heading towards man man man¡¯s room did she feel at ease. Zhuo Nan stopped when he was about to reach man man¡¯s room. He would not let man man find out that he could not wait to run over. He steadied his mind. It was his first time seeing a woman and he was actually nervous. He walked slowly to the door of the room, took out the key and opened the door slowly. He looked around the room, looking for the woman he wanted to see. The beautiful figure in front of the window attracted all his attention. He walked over and lowered his voice. ¡°You want to see me? ¡± Chuxia turned around and looked at Zhuo Nan with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to see you? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart was instantly moved by the little woman¡¯s smile. He did not realize that her smile was so good-looking. Ever since she came back this time, her smile had a lingering charm, like a glass of wine that would make people drunk! He coughed lightly. ¡°Ahem, Ahem, why do you want to see me? ¡± Chuxia walked closer to the man and poked his chest with her finger. ¡°Of course it¡¯s what you want. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. ¡± Zhuo Nan gritted his teeth and said. Chu Xia leaned closer to the man. ¡°Zhuo Nan, YOU¡¯RE NOT BEING GOOD! You¡¯re thinking about it! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes twisted around the seductive little vixen. ¡°Why are you so kind? What conditions do you want? Say IT clearly first! ¡± Chapter 1028 Based on his intuition, Zhuo Nan felt that this little woman would not easily beg for mercy and would not take the initiative to do such a thing for him. If it was the old man man, he would not have asked such a question. In the past, man man would pester him whenever she had the chance. However, a woman who took too much initiative would always make him feel rebellious. Now, man man had aroused his desire to conquer her. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved. Zhuo Nan was indeed Zhuo Nan. Since when did his brain become so sharp? He had directly asked the main point. ¡°I want to clarify something with you. I have nothing to do with Jerry. He was only ordered to bring me here for you. That¡¯s all. ¡± Zhuo Nan did not expect the little woman to be willing to explain this to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± He said reproachfully. If the little woman was willing to tell him earlier, he would not be so jealous! ¡°I don¡¯t want to explain because I want to anger you. All the women here are your women. You can fuck whoever you want. Why should I explain to you? ¡± Chuxia gave a reason. This reason was very useful to Zhuo Nan. At least it showed that the little woman cared about him and was jealous of him! ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, then tell them to get lost. You can punish them however you want! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re not really in love with me, are you? ¡± Chuxia asked. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips moved. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I really love you! Little thing, do you want me to dig out my heart for you to see? ¡± ¡°Of course not. I believe you, but I owe a favor to someone. I want you to help me return the favor, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°What favor? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°It¡¯s Jerry. He saved me and I haven¡¯t repaid him yet. I heard that you sent him to look for some human brain and he wants to go by himself. Send someone to look for him and bring him back. Count it as me returning the favor! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face suddenly turned black. ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to let the maid look for me and say that she wants to see me because you want to plead for him? Are you afraid that he¡¯ll die? ¡± A wave of anger rushed to his brows. He had never understood why the little woman would suddenly see him, but now he understood that she was here to plead for Jerry! Chu Xia Qiang forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, I only owe him a favor. Naturally, I have to return the favor. You don¡¯t want me to owe him a favor, do you? ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you take me for a fool Owe Him a favor, or owe him a favor You¡¯re locked up. How do you know so much about him Who told you You didn¡¯t plead for yourself to save yourself. Instead, you pleaded for him to come back alive Man Man, do you really think I¡¯m a fool?¡±Zhuo Nan pushed the little woman to the ground. There was nothing that made him angrier than to know that man man¡¯s mind was filled with Jerry! How much effort did she put in to get news of Jerry when she was locked up? All her attention was on Jerry. She did not even think about her own situation! He was not a brainless person. He could still analyze these things! Chu Xia¡¯s face was pale. She was afraid of angering Zhuo Nan, so she changed her words. However, Zhuo Nan still noticed it. She got up from the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t get what I want! Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re a coward. You¡¯re even afraid of your own men. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll fall in love with him! Just how unconfident are you? ¡± She roared angrily. Zhuo Nan¡¯s sore spot was pointed out by the little woman just like that. It made him lose face. He just wasn¡¯t confident. Because of what he had done to man man in the past, he knew that he had gone too far in the past. That was why he wasn¡¯t confident that man man would be able to defeat him now! Jerry¡¯s love for man man was written all over his face. He had even died time and time again for man man. Where on Earth could he get that kind of mysterious confidence? ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, but I hate being betrayed by women! If you want to suck yourself to death, reflect on yourself here until you figure it out! ¡± He turned around and strode out of the room. If he was even a step later, the little woman would have seen the chapped expression on his face. He, the dignified leader, actually lost his confidence because of a subordinate! CHUXIA¡¯s hand pounded fiercely on the table. All her plans had been ruined. Jerry, was he going to die? Her heart was twitching. She could not bear to think of a man dying for her! But what else could she do Jerry, please come back quickly and don¡¯t die! Zhuo Nan walked out of his small building. A ball of anger was entrenched in his chest, making it impossible for him to vent it. He took out his gun and fired at the sky, wishing that he could shoot through the sky. A subordinate ran over. ¡°leader, JERRY IS BACK! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s expression was stiff, shocked and shocked. Jerry going alone was a mission that would definitely lead to his death! After a short pause, he came back to his senses and laughed coldly. He must have come back on his own because he could not find the thing! He held his gun in his hand. Failing to complete the mission was a capital offense. It gave him a chance to kill Jerry! ¡°inform everyone to gather at the command center to welcome Jerry! ¡± He ordered. Exposing that Jerry did not complete the mission and then killing Jerry in front of everyone was all the thoughts in his mind. The entire military camp was called up and gathered at the command center, standing in the square densely. Zhuo Nan sat on the chair, leisurely looking at Jerry who was walking over. Jerry¡¯s body was full of injuries, and he had been helped to walk over. ¡°Are you injured? Has the mission been completed? ¡± He asked coldly. He had no patience to talk nonsense with Jerry. His finger was on the trigger of the pistol. As long as Jerry said it was not completed, he would kill Jerry with one shot ¡°It¡¯s done, this is what I found! ¡± Jerry took out the thing he found from his backpack and handed it to the person beside him. His back was shot, and he would bleed if he moved. Zhuo Nan was petrified on the spot. This was not the answer to his phenomenon! His subordinate handed the thing over. It was a skull. One look and it was obvious that it was a very ancient thing. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s more than a hundred years old? ¡± He pulled out a reason to question. ¡°It must be more than a hundred years old, or even older! You can let Doctor Ye take a look at this! ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan felt that his hair was in a daze. ¡°Go and call doctor Ye! ¡± At this moment, he only hoped that this was not more than a hundred years old. Otherwise, he would have to agree to Jerry¡¯s one wish! Everyone was present. If he said that he would not fulfill Jerry¡¯s wish, then his prestige would be lost! Ye Wei was brought over very quickly. She checked the item and said, ¡°it¡¯s a hundred years old, that¡¯s right! ¡± Her voice was filled with joy. Man Man had told her that Zhuo Nan had never found this item, so he had not been able to give her the corpse worm. But now that she had this item, she would be able to get the corpse worm very quickly! Jerry took a step forward. ¡°since I¡¯ve completed the mission, please fulfill my wish according to our agreement, leader! ¡± Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line, like a panther about to explode. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? ¡± Chapter 1029 Jerry said loudly, ¡°I want to bring man man back from the military camp! ¡± His voice was very loud, as if he was afraid that no one would hear him. His request instantly caused an uproar among everyone. Especially his brothers, all of them were so anxious by his side that they were on fire! ¡°Are you crazy? Making such a request? Take it back quickly! ¡± ¡°Yes, he said to take the gold and silver treasures and leave! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take that woman, YOU¡¯LL GET INTO TROUBLE! ¡± ¡°Take it back quickly! ¡± A few good brothers said in a low voice. They were afraid that Zhuo Nan would kill Jerry in a fit of anger. Everyone saw the gun in Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand. This was a sign that Zhuo Nan wanted to kill someone. As long as he wanted to kill someone, he would grab the gun. If he was unhappy, he would shoot him! Jerry did not seem to hear what his good brother said. ¡°leader, you won¡¯t break our agreement, right? Moreover, I have a major discovery to report to you. This is definitely worth listening to! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°What discovery? ¡± ¡°I will only tell you when I see man man, ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan really wanted to kill Jerry, but what information could make Jerry so confident? He also wanted to know this information. ¡°It¡¯s best if your information is useful enough for me! ¡± He waved his hand and ordered the man beside him, ¡°go and bring man man out! ¡± His men rushed to look for man man. Meng Ran, who was sitting in the room, was angry for Jerry. She saw her room door open and a few men barged in. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She asked vigilantly. It was not that Zhuo Nan had never given manman away. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would be angry and give her away again. ¡°leader invites you to the command center! ¡± The man said. Chu Xia took a deep breath. Fortunately, he did not send her to the soldiers. ¡°Why do you want to go to the command center? ¡± She continued to ask. Did he kill her in front of everyone? ¡°because Jerry is back. Leader wants to see you! ¡± The man said. Chu Xia¡¯s mind was instantly struck by lightning. She Sat on the Sofa in a daze. ¡°What did you say? Jerry¡¯s back? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s back! ¡± The man repeated. Chuxia jumped up from the SOFA. ¡°He¡¯s back! Quickly take me to see him! ¡± She really did not expect Jerry to come back. He was still alive! This was what she knew. She wanted to see Jerry as soon as possible to prove that she was not dreaming! She could not wait for a few people to take her away. She ran out of the room and went straight to the command center. She had been in the military camp before and was familiar with the terrain here. She came to the command center with ease. She ran too fast. She panted heavily and did not dare to take another step forward. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would see her anxious look. With so many people around, she believed that what those people told her was true! She tried hard to catch her breath. Only when she was able to catch her breath did she walk towards Zhuo Nan step by step. As she walked to the front of the crowd, she saw Jerry at first glance. Her excited eyes could not leave Jerry anymore. She could see that Jerry¡¯s body was covered in blood, but no matter what, he was still alive and in good condition! Jerry¡¯s eyes were also sizing up man man. She was still as beautiful as ever, there was no change in her. There was a simple and honest smile on his lips. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face turned cold. This woman only knew to look at Jerry when she came here, she did not even look at him! ¡°COME HERE! ¡± He ordered the little woman coldly. Chu Xia¡¯s mind was pulled back by Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡± She walked to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side and stood properly. It was even better here, she could look at Jerry face to face. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze landed on Jerry¡¯s face like a knife. ¡°Chu Xia is here, tell me your information. I hope your information is useful enough. ¡± His finger rubbed against the trigger. As long as it was useless, he would shoot. Jerry curled his lips slightly. He was not afraid of Zhuo Nan. The information he brought with him was guaranteed to be useful to anyone! ¡°I found the special forces. ¡± The moment he said this, everyone was shocked. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You found the special forces? ¡± ¡°Yes! They are at the ruins. Someone should have found US stationed here. Otherwise, the special forces would not have been alerted, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°So, your injury was caused by the special forces? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can dig out the bullets. The bullets and guns of the special forces are specially made, ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan looked at ye Wei. ¡°Go and take out the bullets for him. ¡± Ye Wei accepted the order and walked over. She asked someone to go to her laboratory and bring her first aid kit. Jerry stood with his back facing ye Wei. He was standing and performing the surgery without any anesthetic at all. Because the interview was not over yet, Ye Wei did not apply any anesthetic. The anesthetic would interfere with people¡¯s ability to think. The scalpel cut open the flesh and used tweezers to pick up the bullet. Chu Xia knew that the surgery was for Jerry¡¯s own good, but she still could not bear to watch it. She turned her face to the side and lowered her eyes, not daring to look. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips were filled with his coldness. Man Man¡¯s eyes were filled with the expression of man man¡¯s heartache for Jerry. It was as if knives were cutting into his heart. ¡°heartache? Man Man, remember whose woman you are! ¡± He lowered his voice and reminded her fiercely. His subordinate carried the tray to Zhuo Nan and showed him the bullets on the tray. They were definitely genuine bullets from the special forces. Chu Xia was ecstatic. The special forces were here. In other words, Gong Mochen or her brother were here! In other words, the signal transmitter that she put on the door frame was working! Jerry¡¯s injury was bandaged by ye Wei. He turned to look at Zhuo Nan. ¡°leader, is my information very important? ¡± Zhuo Nan nodded. ¡°It is very important. From now on, we have to be prepared. We also have to send people to the desert to attack the Special Forces! We can¡¯t LET THEM TOUCH THE OASIS! ¡± He immediately began to deploy his own defense. Although his place was where he kept his soldiers, the traffic here was inconvenient. They had too few bullets and weapons in reserve, so their combat strength would not be too strong. All the people were divided into teams according to their formation. From tomorrow onwards, they would be sent to attack the special forces. Jerry waited until Zhuo Nan had arranged everything before he spoke. ¡°since leader has settled the matter of setting up the defense, then please fulfill my wish, leader. I want to leave this place with man man. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s hand was clutching her clothes. Jerry had risked his life for her, and his only wish was to bring her away from here! Her heart was beating wildly. She had never seen such a foolish man! Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart twitched violently. He could no longer find any reason to reject Jerry, especially at this time. The Great War was imminent, and it was the most unsuitable time to kill. ¡°I promised you that I would fulfill your wish, but we agreed beforehand that it must be a wish that I can fulfill! ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t leader fulfill this wish? All you have to do is ask man man to leave with me! ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan sneered. ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t have the authority to decide where man man will go. You have to ask her if you can take her with you! ¡± Chapter 1030 Everyone was surprised. No one expected Zhuo Nan to say such a thing. He actually let man man decide if she should go with Jerry! Everyone seemed to be happy for Jerry. Jerry had done so much for man man. If this woman was a rock, she would also be moved and go with Jerry. Especially Jerry¡¯s good brothers. They all patted Jerry on the shoulder and told Jerry to ask him quickly. ¡°Jerry, do your best! ¡± ¡°Go ask! Hurry up and ask, your goddess is looking at you! ¡± ¡°The leader has spoken, you Brat, you¡¯re going to get the beauty back! ¡± Everyone was happy for Jerry, because the only dream of these mercenaries was to return to the country alive. Not only could jerry return to the country, but he could also bring a woman back. The key was that this woman was the one he liked, and she was very beautiful! Jerry looked at man man with a twitch. A man man¡¯s face was actually red. He really did not know how to confess to man man. Man Man¡¯s heart tightened. Her eyes were fixed on Jerry. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know what to say to Jerry. Those Special Forces soldiers were sent by Qin Sheng to capture Zhuo Nan. She had risked so much just to help Qin Sheng Capture Zhuo Nan. She could not leave at such a critical time! Jerry finally gathered his courage ¡°Man man, are you willing to go with me ¡°I will love You well and won¡¯t let you suffer any grievances. If I have a loaf of bread, I will give you half. If I have a bowl of porridge, I will leave it for you to drink. Although I don¡¯t have much money, I will love you as much as I can! ¡± This was the most beautiful words of love he could think of. After all, in their world, they risked their lives every day. No one knew the importance of food better than them. Chuxia¡¯s face was stiff. She forced herself to smile. ¡°You want to raise me just for bread and Porridge? Do you think I¡¯m a dog? ¡± The moment she said those words, everyone was shocked. No one would have thought that this was man man¡¯s answer! ¡°What did you say? Stinky woman, do you know that he almost died for you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did your conscience get eaten by a dog? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart! ¡± All the curses rushed towards Chuxia. She forced herself to maintain a cold expression. She knew that many people would want to kill her now! And she also knew that Zhuo Nan had just put down his gun. In other words, if she dared to agree to Jerry¡¯s words, then both of them would be corpses now! She walked towards Jerry step by step. She really wanted to see the wounds on his body clearly. The wounds on this man¡¯s body were all because of her! The Gauze, the blood, were all reflected in her pupils. It made her heart ache. ¡°Did I ask Jerry to go? I didn¡¯t ask him to go at all. Why did he decide on his own to make me pay the bill? ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have let him do such a stupid thing. Do I have to marry someone just because he died for me? ¡°Then how many people do I have to marry in this world ¡°You like to kill people. Do you want everyone to kill like you? ¡± She interrogated him. This was the only reason she could find. Jerry¡¯s friends were so angry that they wanted to rush up and hit her. She had seen all of their actions. If Jerry had not kept stopping them, she would have been strangled to death. At this moment, Zhuo Nan¡¯s gun had already been kicked into his gun clip. He watched as she was hated by a group of people as if he was watching a show. He had no intention of helping her at all. Hehe, this was the man who kept saying that she was not allowed to be with other men and wanted to keep her by his side! She could now see through Zhuo Nan. First of all, Zhuo Nan had never loved man man. He only used man man as a chess piece. Perhaps her disobedience had aroused his interest, but that was not love. At most, he just wanted to possess her He would not want to pay anything for her! Her heart was filled with gratitude for Jerry, the man who had saved her time and time again. Jerry spread his arms open. He could not care less about the pain in his wound. He stopped his brother. ¡°Man man is right. I did not ask for her opinion, nor did I tell her that what I did should not be attributed to her. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy! You actually speak up for this woman? ¡± ¡°What kind of poison did she poison you with? ¡± ¡°Jerry, wake up! Such a vicious woman should be killed! ¡± Many people shouted! ¡°I¡¯m very clear-headed. It¡¯s me who loves man man, but I have no right to make her love me! Don¡¯t tell me that just because you like a girl, that girl must like you? Then how many women do you have by your side? ¡± Jerry shouted at his brothers. The few brothers were instantly speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhuo Nan being here, they would have already started shooting! This was their rule. When their leader was around, no one was allowed to shoot. Otherwise, they would be treated as traitors That was a capital crime! Jerry looked at man man. ¡°I understand what you said. I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed your rest. ¡± Chu Xia seemed to be unforgiving as she walked towards Jerry step by step ¡°since you¡¯ve said it, let¡¯s make things clear. I¡¯m Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman, your leader¡¯s woman. First of all, it¡¯s not right for you to be thinking about your leader¡¯s woman! It¡¯s insubordination. Secondly, you actually dare to take me away. I have to admire your enigmatic confidence! Where did you get your confidence from In terms of wealth, you¡¯re inferior to a corner of Zhuo Nan. In terms of ability, you¡¯re inferior to a finger of Zhuo Nan. Why should I leave Zhuo Nan with you? ¡°Am I a fool ¡°anyone can do this multiple choice question, right ¡°Why do so many female servants all want to be Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman, but they look down on you soldiers ¡°anyone who knows their own limits should know, right? ¡°And I beg you, don¡¯t do anything for me on your own, and then ask me to repay you! ¡°The person I love is the leader, and has always been the leader. Only the leader¡¯s wealth and ability are worthy of me, man man! ¡± She used all the words she could think of to provoke Jerry and let Zhuo Nan hear it! She knew very well that the more she hated Jerry, the Happier Zhuo Nan would be! The entire command center was about to fall into chaos. Everyone was shouting that man man had insulted Jerry. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. I won¡¯t Pester you anymore. ¡± Jerry lowered his head. He no longer had the confidence he had before. He was pitiful like an abandoned cat! ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re really not my type. Only a tough guy like leader can enter my heart! ¡± Chuxia patted the man¡¯s face as if she was insulting him. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°you should leave quickly. The Special Forces are here to save me! ¡± She had said so much for this sentence, but Zhuo Nan did not suspect her. She approached Jerry and told him that she wanted him to leave! Jerry clearly heard the woman¡¯s last sentence. The voice was very soft and only the two of them could hear it, but he was sure that he heard it. The special forces were here to save man man In other words, man man and the Special Forces were in cahoots! His heart suddenly twisted. Should he tell Zhuo Nan this news? Chapter 1031 This was their rule. They could leave, but they could never betray! The News of the Special Forces was related to Zhuo Nan¡¯s life and death. If he did not say it, it would be a betrayal to Zhuo Nan! It seemed that there was an answer as to why the special forces found this place. Ever since he brought this woman back, they were all exposed! If he said it now, his brothers might very well survive. If he did not say it, the special forces would really find their target and attack. They did not know how many brothers would die. He only had one heart. Between the women and his brothers, he was helpless and uncertain. He did not know what to do! In fact, if he captured man man, he could threaten the special forces. If the special forces were doing it for man man, then capturing man man could save everyone¡¯s lives! At this moment, Jerry¡¯s hesitation in everyone¡¯s eyes was triggered by man man¡¯s words! Looking at the stunned man man, no one did not want to kill man man! Man Man Strode back to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. She said what she wanted to say. As for what Jerry wanted to do, she could only wait for Jerry¡¯s choice. He had saved her a few times. She only thought of it as returning his favor, telling him the truth, asking him to run for his life, or asking him to betray her! She did not like the feeling of owing someone a favor, and she would never be able to repay the favor she owed Jerry! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Everyone was waiting for Jerry¡¯s answer. A long time passed. Jerry seemed to have experienced a painful struggle, and he finally forced himself to speak. ¡°I request leader¡¯s wish to change! ¡± He said. ¡°What wish do you want to change? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. He was a little curious about what Jerry would say In his opinion, Jerry must hate man man. If Jerry asked him to grant man man¡¯s death, should he return Jerry¡¯s wish? Hehe, of course he wouldn¡¯t. He would kill Jerry and be a hero to save the Damsel in distress, so that man man would love him to death! Jerry walked forward and said loudly, ¡°I want to leave the military camp and return to the country. I REQUEST LEADER¡¯S APPROVAL! ¡± He made the final decision! The corner of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curved. Clearly, Jerry had been provoked and was about to leave this place. He reached out and grabbed man man¡¯s hand. He pulled back his arm and let the woman fall onto his lap. ¡°Baby, I will listen to you today. Tell me, do you want me to fulfill this wish of mine? ¡± Chu Xia was being held in the arms of a man and sitting on the man¡¯s lap, especially in front of so many people. It made her very uncomfortable. She forced herself to quickly collapse into the man¡¯s arms and leaned on the man¡¯s body as if she was enjoying it. ¡°actually, I wanted chief to think of a way to make this person disappear just now. I don¡¯t want to see him anymore. Since he wants to leave, then let him go! ¡± She said coldly, as if she was deciding whether to keep a cat or a dog in the house. Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand stroked the woman¡¯s long hair and sniffed the fragrance on her hair. ¡°I said I¡¯ll listen to you. Since you want him to leave, then let him go! ¡°! ¡°Men, Send Jerry away tomorrow morning! ¡± He ordered his men coldly. Chu Xia immediately interrupted Zhuo Nan, ¡°since you want to leave, why wait until tomorrow? TELL HIM TO SCRAM NOW! ¡± She remembered Jerry saying that the desert was actually easier to walk under the night sky, but the probability of dying during the day was higher. Although she did not understand what Zhuo Nan said, whether it was unintentional or if he wanted to increase the probability of Jerry dying, she still wanted to fight for a chance for Jerry to leave! Zhuo Nan sneered, ¡°Jerry, it seems that you have offended my favorite! You CAN SCRAM NOW! ¡± The soldiers in the barracks could not suppress their anger. No one would have thought that Chu Xia was helping Jerry. After all, Chu Xia¡¯s words were so cold. Jerry nodded. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± He took a deep look at the woman, turned around and walked out of the command center. Everyone chased after her. No one had ever left this place in such a cowardly manner! ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that woman! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We¡¯ll all go kill her together! I don¡¯t believe that leader will kill us for that woman! ¡± Many people were shouting. Jerry¡¯s hand signaled for everyone to be quiet. ¡°I won¡¯t let you touch even a hair on man man¡¯s head! If I find out that you touched her, you won¡¯t be my brothers! ¡± ¡°What? Jerry, what exactly did that woman drug you with? You¡¯re still protecting her even after she chased you away? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what drug did she drug you with? ¡± Jerry forced a smile. ¡°I wasn¡¯t drugged by her. I left of my own free will! I wanted to leave, didn¡¯t you know? Now that she wants me to leave, isn¡¯t that better? My good brothers, I¡¯m just sorry I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll repay my debt to you in my next life!¡± No one understood what he meant. But he knew very well what he was going to do, and what he was going to do was a debt to the entire army! He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove away, but not out of the desert, but to look for the Special Forces! I¡¯m sorry, my brother. I can¡¯t bear to see that woman get hurt. I¡¯m going to save her! He muttered to himself. His eyes were full of wounds. He was destined to be with man man and his brother. He could only save one! Chu Xia followed Zhuo Nan back to their small building. She felt more at ease seeing Jerry leave. At least when the special forces came, they would not hurt Jerry! She walked to the hall of the Small Building and stopped. She held Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand. Zhuo Nan stopped and looked back at the little woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you blaming me for locking you up? ¡± His hand touched the woman¡¯s hair. ¡°If you had told me this earlier, how could I have locked you up? Remember, as long as you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll give you the best! I¡¯LL SPOIL YOU EVERY DAY! ¡± Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°I know you will pamper me. What if someone bullies me? ¡± ¡°whoever bullies you, I will take their lives! ¡± Zhuo Nan said angrily. Chuxia shook off the man¡¯s hand and sat on the chair in the hall. ¡°Are you kidding me? Will you take the lives of those people for me? ¡± Zhuo Nan walked over and sat beside Chuxia. ¡°who dares to bully my baby? Tell me, I will arrest them now. You can do whatever you want with them! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s finger touched the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t bear to! ¡± ¡°what a joke, what do I have to bear? Tell me! ¡± Zhuo Nan continued to ask. ¡°Let me ask you, you had people lock me up. Did you tell them not to feed me? ¡± Chuxia questioned. ¡°Not feed you? No! I only told them to lock you up. I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t feed you. If you starve, my heart will ache! ¡± Zhuo Nan quickly denied. Not to mention that he really didn¡¯t say it, even if he did say it, he wouldn¡¯t admit it! CHUXIA¡¯s lips curved. ¡°But those women of yours, they won¡¯t feed me and want to starve me to death. They even said that if you think of me in the future and ask how I died, just say that I died of illness! How much do your women want me to die? ¡± The corners of her lips curved into a smile as she looked at the maids standing in the corner of the hall. Coincidentally, they were all there She didn¡¯t even need to catch them! Chapter 1032 The maids were so scared that they stood in the corner, shivering. They never thought that this woman would be able to turn the tables. They stepped back step by step. They knew that it was useless to run, but they still instinctively wanted to run away. Zhuo Nan slapped the armrest of the chair. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°Who dares to do this to you? CAPTURE THEM ALL! ¡± Who Dared to touch his woman? He saw that those people did not want to live anymore! Chu Xia pointed at the maids standing in the corner. ¡°It¡¯s them! ¡± The maids were so scared that they knelt on the ground ¡°We didn¡¯t mean to starve you. We¡­ we¡­ ¡± one of the maids was at a loss for words. She wanted to find an excuse for herself, but she couldn¡¯t find one. ¡°We were just joking! ¡± Another maid finally came up with an excuse. ¡°Yes, yes, we were just joking! Miss Man man, you won¡¯t hold it against US, right? ¡± The few of them looked at Zhuo Nan, trembling. Chuxia snorted. ¡°joking? You¡¯re joking like that? Alright, I¡¯m joking too. Guards, take them out and shoot them! ¡± A few bodyguards walked over in an instant, wanting to catch a few maids. ¡°Miss Man man, please spare us! We won¡¯t DARE TO DO IT AGAIN! ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again. We¡¯re JUST LOOKING DOWN ON US! ¡± The maids kowtowed desperately. They did not dare to joke about shooting them. Once this joke was made, they would lose their lives! Chuxia looked at Zhuo Nan. ¡°What do you think we should do? They can¡¯t afford to play anymore! ¡± Zhuo Nan looked at the little woman in his arms lovingly. ¡°Do what you want to do. You have the final say here. If you want to play with them, they must play with you to the end! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°They are all your women! ¡± Zhuo Nan had already used all the women here. She sincerely sighed at the man¡¯s indifference. Even if she slept with him, he would only use her as a tool to vent! ¡°I¡¯m just using her to vent. She¡¯s not my woman. YOU¡¯RE MY WOMAN! Baby, I don¡¯t have any other women besides you! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. CHUXIA¡¯s big eyes twisted around the few women who were crying and kowtowing. She did not know the extent of their psychological trauma. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I still want to continue playing this game. Then, you all have to reluctantly cooperate with me. Men, bring them out. ¡± A maid crawled to Chu Xia¡¯s feet and kissed the Hem of Chu Xia¡¯s long dress. ¡°Miss Man man, I was wrong. Please forgive me! In the future, I¡¯m willing to be your slave. Even if you don¡¯t let me sleep and let me work every day, I¡¯m willing! ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re also willing! Be Your slave and be loyal to miss man man! ¡± ¡°If we die, we won¡¯t be able to be loyal to miss man man! ¡± A few maids rushed to express their loyalty. Man Man¡¯s eyes twisted around a few pale-faced women, and she chuckled, ¡°serve me? If it wasn¡¯t for the leader thinking of me, no one would even know that I died in that room! You guys didn¡¯t expect me to come out so soon, did you This story is to tell you that your dog eyes should be dug out Unfortunately, I can¡¯t continue playing my game. Men, lock them in the room. Don¡¯t give them food without my orders.¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± A few bodyguards walked over, grabbed a few maids and brought them to the empty room. They threw them into the room and locked the door. Zhuo Nan looked at the woman in his arms. ¡°Do you want to starve them to death too? ¡± ¡°CAN¡¯T I? Do you feel sorry for them? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s finger pointed at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I won¡¯t feel sorry for these women. You can play however you want! ¡± Zhuo Nan said quickly. It was not easy for him to reconcile with the little woman. He would listen to the little woman. Chuxia nodded her head in satisfaction and got off the man¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m tired from playing. I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s arm and did not let go. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± ¡°What else? What do you want to do? Did you forget that my period is still here? ¡± Chuxia asked the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way? ¡± Zhuo Nan applied for benefits for himself. Chuxia glared at the man. ¡°The woman you raised almost starved me to death. You must also be punished! The punishment for you is to sleep until my period ends! ¡± Her tone was teasing. Her small face was almost pressed against the man¡¯s face. She allowed the hot and humid air to hit the man¡¯s face and seduce his mind. The angry look of the little woman made Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart flutter. Even if he was punished, it did not matter. As long as he was happy with the little woman, it was fine. ¡°Okay, can I accept the punishment? How many more days? ¡±Hee asked. ¡°three days. ¡± Chuxia stretched out three fingers. Zhuo Nan pulled her small hand and kissed the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you for three days. After three days, you have to serve me well for a night! ¡± He could not wait for three days. It seemed that this was the most difficult time for him. Chuxia smiled lightly and withdrew her hand. She returned to her room. Without looking at Zhuo Nan behind her, her brows sank. No matter how much she lied, her period would only last for a week. She did not have much time left. Those special forces must come and save her within three days. Otherwise, she would not be able to escape! She prayed silently in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± In the desert, Jerry¡¯s car was running wildly on the road. He was completely looking at the stars as he walked. According to his experience, if those special forces were to chase after him, according to their speed, they would probably have walked somewhere. However, this kind of calculation was completely based on experience and was not accurate. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out. His car was attacked. He hurriedly closed the car. The sound of the car and the headlights would let others see him at a glance. Decisively, after he turned off the car, the bullets changed from aiming at him to shooting randomly. He jumped out of the car in the night and looked at the places where the flames were burning. In the middle of the night, the moment the bullets slid out of the muzzle, they would burst into flames. He relied on the position of the stars and his understanding of the terrain to slowly figure out where the special forces soldiers were shooting from. ¡°Why is there no one? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s men looked at the desert. In the dark desert, they couldn¡¯t see anything! Yun Teng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Stop Shooting! We are acting as a lighthouse for him! ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he grabbed the back of Yun Teng¡¯s head. ¡°Your reaction was pretty fast, but it was too late! ¡± In an instant, Yun Teng¡¯s men pointed their guns at Jerry. ¡°You dare to hurt our general, we will take your life! ¡± A few of his men said. ¡°I am not interested in your general¡¯s life, I just want to save man man¡¯s life! ¡± Jerry said. Yun Teng¡¯s brows tightened. ¡°You mean man man? ¡± ¡°Yes, man man in the military camp. She is my friend. She told me that you are here to save her! ¡± Jerry said. ¡°How can I trust you? ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°exactly. Who knows if you are sent by Zhuo Nan? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°Man man was brought here by me from the palace. I want to save her. She is a kind woman. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt. That¡¯s it. You can believe it or not. If you believe it, I can take you to Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp. The military camp is in the oasis,¡±Jerry said. Chapter 1033 Yun Teng ordered his men, ¡°put away your guns! ¡± His men put away their guns one after another. Jerry also put away his guns. ¡°I¡¯m only one person. It¡¯s too easy for you to kill me, but without me, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to save man man. ¡± He sat on the sand and picked up a wooden stick to start a bonfire. These people had put out the bonfire when they found out that he was here. His super-strong magnesium stick made a casual stroke and lit the bonfire. The night in the desert was unusually cold. It was as extreme as the heat in the day. No bonfire here would freeze to death Yun Teng sat beside jerry. ¡°Tell me about man man. How is she now? ¡± ¡°She is very well now, but I don¡¯t know if she will be well in the future. Zhuo Nan is temperamental. He once used her as a bargaining chip for the soldiers who won the competition. She told me that you are here to save her, so I left the military camp to look for you,¡±Jerry said. ¡°Can you leave Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp so easily? ¡± Yun Teng questioned. ¡°Of course not, because I completed one of Zhuo Nan¡¯s missions and found more than a hundred-year-old corpse¡¯s head, so he promised to fulfill one wish of mine, which is to leave the military camp, ¡± Jerry said. Yun Teng was stunned. ¡°Why do you want to look for more than a hundred-year-old Corpse¡¯s head? ¡± ¡°Hehe, general, he¡¯s lying! I don¡¯t believe him! ¡± ¡°Yes, this reason is too ridiculous! ¡± Jerry snorted coldly. ¡°If I want to lie to you, I can find a reason that isn¡¯t ridiculous. There¡¯s no need to say this. ¡± Yun Teng frowned. ¡°But can you tell us why Zhuo Nan asked you to do this? This is too strange! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This is the mission that the leader wants me to complete. We only care about completing the mission. As for why, we don¡¯t have the right to ask, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°General, I suggest that we capture this person and hand him over to Zhuo Nan. Perhaps it¡¯s a good way to attack Zhuo Nan¡¯s camp! ¡± ¡°Yes, this is a good idea! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, we¡¯ll let him see that his trap has been seen through by us. I wonder if Zhuo Nan will kill him for us! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s subordinates said. Jerry smiled coldly ¡°I¡¯m only doing this to save my friend. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. If you want to do this, you can do it, but you¡¯ll betray man man because she was the one who let me leave in the end. Now that I¡¯ve been captured and sent back by you, the first person Zhuo Nan suspects is man man! ¡°You want to harm my friend, I WON¡¯T AGREE TO IT ¡°UNLESS I die! ¡± As he spoke, Meng ran took out her gun and pointed it at Yun Teng. He came here for man man. If he couldn¡¯t save man man and instead harmed man man, he would rather kill these people. Yun Teng nodded. ¡°I believe you. I don¡¯t want to hurt man man either. She¡¯s my sister. ¡± Jerry put away his gun. ¡°Man man is your sister? ¡± ¡°Yes, my biological sister. When I save her, you can ask her if I¡¯m her brother, ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°since you believe in me, I believe in you too. To be able to run to the desert to die for someone, it can only mean that this person is your closest relative, or a true love! ¡± Said Jerry. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to help us save man man? ¡± Asked Yun Teng. ¡°I see that you people can¡¯t beat Zhuo Nan¡¯s people. He raises many soldiers here. You should mobilize the main force to wipe them out in one fell swoop! Otherwise, Zhuo Nan will run away! ¡± Said Jerry. ¡°But we don¡¯t know the exact location, so we can¡¯t mobilize the main force! ¡± Said Yun Teng. The main force would not descend from the sky and wait in the desert. Because there was no food, they would starve to death in less than two days. They could only wait until the exact location was confirmed before they could mobilize the main force. ¡°I know the exact location. I can tell you that Zhuo Nan has already sent people to look for you. In the next two days, you must hide and not let his people meet you. Make unnecessary sacrifices. I will bring you to the oasis at night. When the main force arrives, we will attack together, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! But how did Zhuo Nan know that we were here? And he even sent people to eliminate us? ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°I told him, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°What? You also said that you weren¡¯t sent by Zhuo Nan? ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s subordinate was about to pull out his gun and kill Jerry on impulse. Jerry¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll tell Zhuo Nan what I found out. After all, I¡¯m his soldier. ¡°I only heard from man man that you were here to save her after the incident. If I had known beforehand, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said anything. ¡± Yun Teng raised his hand to stop his subordinate. ¡°What he said makes sense. Tomorrow, we will do as he said. We will hide first and then request for a large troop to come. ¡± ¡°General, are you really going to invite a large troop? This is not a game. If he is lying to us, all of our people will die here, ¡± said Yun Teng¡¯s subordinate. ¡°Tomorrow, I will bring you to the oasis. When you see the oasis, you will believe my words. When the time comes, you will invite a large troop, ¡± said Jerry. He came to Yun Teng¡¯s place alone and risked his life to save man man¡¯s life! ¡°¡­¡± In the palace, Qin Sheng¡¯s child had been saved. She was strolling leisurely in the palace when she suddenly heard a few maids whispering to each other. ¡°What are you talking about? Come and tell me. Those who make me feel good will be rewarded! ¡± She said as she took out a gem and waved it in front of the maids. ¡°I said! I heard that something happened to Miss Sofi! ¡± ¡°Yes! Something happened to Miss Sofi. I just told her this news! ¡± ¡°What did you just tell her? I just told you. You all listened to me! ¡± The three maids almost tore each other apart in order to compete for the gemstones. ¡°Stop! Everyone gets a share! I have more here! Tell me clearly, what happened to SOFI? ¡± Qin Sheng took out a few gemstones and placed them on the table. ¡°someone exposed the video of Miss Sofi having a private meeting with a few men. Although the video was scratched a little, it could still be seen that it was Miss Sofi. Moreover, Miss Sofi was indeed not in the palace that night! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned when she heard that. ¡°Sofi went out on a date, and then the video of her private meeting with a few men was exposed? ¡± She smoothed out the whole thing. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! ¡± The maid said. ¡°Then what will happen to sofi if this video is exposed? ¡± Qin Sheng asked deliberately. ¡°She will die! No, not only will she die, but the whole family will also be unlucky! Even the Queen will be implicated because she is raising Sofi, and she is the Guardian! ¡± ¡°Yes, if she didn¡¯t let Sofi Go, SOFI wouldn¡¯t have left the palace alone! ¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s up to the king to decide how Sofi and the Queen will be sentenced! ¡± The maids loved to gossip, and these few people analyzed the whole matter. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. Sofi had almost harmed her child. She had not even made a move yet, and Sofi had already found her own misfortune to have a private meeting with a man. Hehe, she had to watch this show. She wanted to see how Gong Mochen Could Save Sofi! Chapter 1034 ¡°Do you want to see the real version? ¡± Qin Sheng asked her maid. ¡°What real version? ¡± The maids didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s the real version! You heard it from rumors, but you didn¡¯t really see it. How did SOFI STEAL SOMEONE? And did you see the video? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, but someone saw it. I heard that as soon as the video was exposed, someone recognized Sofi, and the video was deleted immediately, ¡± the maid said. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Does this mean that someone has seen the video? That¡¯s easy. Spread my words. As long as you send the video to my phone, I will immediately transfer one million yuan to that person! You guys tell him what I said! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± The maids quickly agreed. Life in the palace was too boring. Occasionally, there would be some exciting news, such as spreading rumors and gossip in the palace At this moment, Qin Sheng¡¯s maids were all more excited than the last. They were all waiting to watch a good show! After this piece of news was released, someone anonymously sent her a message and asked if she was really paying? She decisively replied to the video and paid as soon as she got her hands on it But she wanted the real thing. That person asked for a deposit of 20,000 yuan before he sent the video to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s fingers tapped on the video. It was a full hd version, especially the close-up of the face. The few men did not see their faces but only their bodies. The key was that their bodies were almost the same. It was impossible to tell who these men were, only that the woman was Sofi. Qin Sheng saw that the goods were good and did not hesitate to give that person a million dollars. She calculated that this time, SOFI was most likely tricked by Princess Susan. Otherwise, she really could not think of anyone who had such a big grudge with Sofi. She wanted to take a close-up of SOFI¡¯s face so that people could see that it was sofi at a glance. Anyway, no matter who it was, it could not be Gong Mochen. If Gong Mochen wanted to punish Sofi, he would have done it long ago when she had a miscarriage. Moreover, she did not see that Gong Mochen cared about her and the baby! She held her phone in her hand and waved her small hand. ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s play! ¡± She took a few maids out of the palace and went straight to the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. The Queen was very unhappy with Qin Sheng¡¯s arrival. She was annoyed by Qin Sheng now. Summers could not inherit the throne yet, and she had to endure Qin Sheng living in the palace for one more day! ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She said unhappily. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°I heard something, and I came to tell the Queen! I heard that Sofi was having a four-way or a few-way with a few men. This is too fierce. The Queen should have made a plan earlier! ¡± ¡°nonsense, those are rumors! ¡± The Queen immediately denied it. ¡°rumors? I don¡¯t think so! I have a clear version here, and it¡¯s exactly the same as SOFI¡¯s. Actually, it¡¯s easy to find out if Sofi left the palace that day, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She pointed at the video on her phone, and instantly, the voices of men and women intertwined, making people blush. Sofi¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t leave the palace that day! ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°How come my people found out that you were not in the palace that day, and the Queen even sent guards to look for you everywhere in the Palace? ¡± ¡°because it was a transfer of guards, there was a transfer record. I just happened to get a copy. Does the Queen want to see it? ¡± Qin Sheng opened another folder Inside, the Queen¡¯s transfer record was clearly recorded, and the reason was to look for Sofi. The queen¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°You are summers¡¯ Crown Princess Consort. You should know who Sofi¡¯s interests will affect? I don¡¯t need to teach you what to do, right? ¡± Qin Sheng immediately understood what the queen meant. ¡°Of course I know what I should do. Last time, Sofi almost caused me to have a miscarriage. I think she must know what she is going to do! ¡± Sofi¡¯s face turned pale. It was obvious that Qin Sheng was here for revenge. ¡°What do you want? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I just can¡¯t bear to see your well-being. If you die, I will be able to vent my anger! What enmity does my child have with you? Do you want to hurt him like this? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned SOFI. Sofi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you think that your child is summors¡¯s? Even if he was born, he is still a bastard! ¡± She said angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Queen mou RAN SCOLDED SOFI. Only then did sofi realize that she had said the wrong thing and did not dare to continue. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart clenched. The child was not the son of summors. Only she knew about this. There was another person who took her away from summors in the middle of the night. Only they knew that her child was not the son of summors! But Sofi said that her child was not the son of summors. In other words, Sofi knew about her being taken away! Or Maybe Sofi was a complete insider. Sofi knew who the father of her child was! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That¡¯s right. What nonsense are you talking about? My child belongs to summers. You want to destroy my position as the princess consort, but your excuse is too bad! ¡°Sofi, even if you want to harm someone, please find a good reason. Or you need to have some evidence. How can I let you off if you slander me like this? ¡± As she spoke, she forwarded the video on her phone, deliberately provoking Sofi. Sofi was like a cat that did not want to be provoked, instantly exploding, ¡°you withdraw immediately! Or else I will let you and your child Die! summors will not let the bastard go! ¡± Qin Sheng completely ignored SOFI¡¯s screaming face, ¡°what evidence do you have to say that my child is a bastard? If you dare to spread rumors and slander us, I will send you to the king to be punished right now! ¡± ¡°I am not lying! ¡± Sofi said angrily. Suddenly, a slap landed on Sofi¡¯s face, and the queen used all her strength. ¡°Shut up! You are not allowed to hurt Qin Sheng! REFLECT ON YOURSELF! ¡± The queen said. She could not make the matter public yet. After all, Summers still needed this child to ascend the throne! Sofi was hit so hard that her head tilted to one side. She glared at Qin Sheng indignantly. She clearly knew the inside story that could kill Qin Sheng, but she could not say it out loud! Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I have evidence! Your Highness, your niece has been seriously injuring me. How do you think I should punish her? ¡± The Queen¡¯s expression was clearly unhappy. ¡°Sofi is my niece. Let¡¯s see who dares to touch her! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Alright then. Your Highness, you can protect your niece. However, I remind the Queen that if you cover up for Sofi, and Sofi¡¯s matter is exposed, you will also be responsible! ¡± She said very harshly and led her maid out of the Queen¡¯s Palace. She asked her maid to repost the video. She did not believe that this matter would not be big enough! The key was that in order to take revenge on her, Sofi would definitely tell her who the father of her child was. This was the key that she wanted to know! Chapter 1035 In order to increase the intensity of the spread, Qin Sheng also set up a prize-winning share. Anyone who spread this video could get 10 yuan. Although the money wasn¡¯t much, no one had a grudge against money. Moreover, it was just a click of a finger to forward it. In a short while, the video that was originally deleted became popular. Many people were busy forwarding it. In Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, Nie Feng and Gong Mochen reported the situation. ¡°Madam went to cause trouble in the queen¡¯s bedroom, and now she¡¯s doing some award-winning retweeting. It seems that the news can¡¯t be suppressed anymore, ¡± Nie Feng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s fingers knocked on the boss¡¯s desk. ¡°Why are you going through so much trouble? Inform my people and directly send the video to the headlines on the news website. ¡± He could make his little woman do something easily with just a few moves. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his little woman tired! ¡°Yes! ¡± Nie Feng accepted the order and immediately went to do it. Gong Mochen turned on his phone and saw the headline that suddenly appeared on the front page. He smiled with satisfaction. This time, his little woman should be happy. Since she dared to harm his son, he wanted to Chop Sofi into minced meat. Of course, he would not let Sofi die immediately. He would let Qin Sheng play with SOFI slowly. When she had a good time, he would let SOFI DIE! As for who Qin Sheng would offend by playing with SOFI, he did not care. As long as his little woman was happy, she could play with the King¡¯s head as she pleased! Mou Ran of the Crown Prince¡¯s palace saw the video of the news headlines. Although the video was covered up, everyone could see that it was sofi. Moreover, the news alluded to the noble ladies living a lascivious life, but no one punished such ladies. The spread of the headline of the front page was still wide. The news was like a heavy bomb detonated in this country. This country was conservative to begin with, and it paid special attention to the issue of women¡¯s chastity. As the video was exposed, it caused a great stir in the country. The king must punish this shameless young lady and hand her over to the entire country! In the evening, the crowd of demonstrators besieged the palace and asked the king to hand over the shameless young lady! In the Queen¡¯s Bedroom, Sofi was so scared that she shrank to one side. ¡°Aunt, save me! It was you who wanted to let Qin Sheng go! It was all you! Otherwise, my news would not have been exposed! ¡± The Queen was full of hatred. She didn¡¯t expect things to get out of hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my people to delete the news. How did this news come out? How could Qin Sheng have the ability to make the headlines? How could she incite people to force the palace? ¡± Her mind was in a mess. Obviously, Qin Sheng, a girl, didn¡¯t have the ability at all. She was sure that someone was helping Qin Sheng behind the scenes! But who was this person It seemed that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had broken up. Gong Mochen couldn¡¯t possibly help Qin Sheng, right? Just as she was deep in thought, the maid came in and reported, ¡°Queen, the king wants you to bring Miss Sofi to the main hall! ¡± Sofi suddenly cried out in fright, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the main hall! Aunt, you have to save me! ¡± ¡°The king wants us to go to the main hall now. WE HAVE TO GO, quickly! We can¡¯t admit it even if we die in the main hall! ¡± The Queen instructed her niece. The king¡¯s orders could not be disobeyed, and the main hall could only go. However, the video was not seen with their own eyes, and there were no witnesses. As long as they were going to die and say no, no one could DO ANYTHING TO SOFI! Sofi understood the Queen¡¯s words and followed the Queen to the main hall. The entire main hall was filled with people. All the da Qing were called over, and summers and Qin Sheng were also present. An Qi and Gong mochen stood opposite Qin Sheng. The two looked at each other, unable to describe what they were feeling. The Queen Brought Sofi to the main hall and bowed respectfully to the king. ¡°Your Majesty, I brought Sofi here. You can ask her anything you want. ¡± Sofi knelt on the ground and was so scared that her legs were weak. ¡°Your Majesty, I was wronged! ¡± The King snorted. ¡°You said you were wronged? Are the videos fake? ¡± ¡°You can find someone similar to me in the videos! How can you be sure it¡¯s me? ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Hehe, you still dare to quibble? You look so alike. Who else could it be if not you? ¡± Da Qing complained immediately. The Queen¡¯s eyes fell on da Qing. This person was Princess Susan¡¯s man. He was really adding insult to injury! She immediately understood that Susan wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill her! ¡°There are all kinds of strange things in this world. What¡¯s so strange about someone looking the same? It was someone who wanted to harm Sofi that made this video! Your Majesty, You have to GIVE SOFI JUSTICE! ¡± She said loudly. Mou Ran¡¯s heart was relieved. She had to admire her aunt¡¯s intelligence. With just one sentence, she had cleansed her and even pointed the blame at Susan! ¡°Your Majesty, I am indeed wronged! Please help me, Your Majesty! ¡± She said. ¡°You said that someone harmed you? ¡± The king asked. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I have always been strict with SOFI. Even if such a scandal really happened, why would we expose such a video ourselves? ¡°? And in the video, there was no record of who the man was, but especially the face ¡°If it¡¯s not to hurt Sofi, what is it? ¡± The queen said. The Queen¡¯s decisive words conquered some people¡¯s understanding. Many people nodded. Even if they really went out to steal, who wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to expose the video themselves? ¡°But, how do you explain the record of sending guards? ¡± Susan asked. She had also gone to look for this record. This record that could prove that Sofi was not in the palace had truly become evidence of Sofi¡¯s guilt. The Queen¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I was the one who deployed the guards. At that time, I could not find Sofi. I was worried that something had happened to her. Later, our maid came into the Palace and told me that SOFI had gone home! Sofi was at home that day! ¡± She gave a reason. At that time, she could not find Sofi, so she called her family to come over. She wanted to personally order them to go out and look for Sofi. It just so happened that the maid who entered the palace became the straw that saved them. Qin Sheng listened to the queen¡¯s explanation and sincerely told her everything. ¡°I wonder why SOFI had to go home that day? And she didn¡¯t even tell the Queen? ¡± She hit the nail on the head with one sentence. The Queen¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. ¡°She is, she went back to our family¡¯s ancestral hall to worship the ancestors and pray for the dead fetus! ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°Yes, I went back to pray for the blessing. That is the child of President Gong and I. IF I can¡¯t bear to part with the child, how could it be gone! ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng almost laughed out loud. That child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s at all! ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! But, how did someone discover the record of you entering and leaving that room, but not the surveillance footage of your house? ¡± She asked fiercely. This time, she had to take Sofi¡¯s life! Sofi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Qin Sheng, how do you know that I¡¯m not in the surveillance footage? You¡¯ve been investigating me? The person who went through so much trouble to harm me must be you! ¡± She pointed the spear at Qin Sheng! Chapter 1036 In an instant, everyone in the hall looked at Qin Sheng, as if she was really targeting Sofi. Everyone had just seen the news, and before they could check the authenticity of the news, Qin Sheng had already found out. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°of course I have to bother to check you. You are my fianc??¡¯s cousin. If you deviate, you will implicate the Queen¡¯s family and affect the crown prince. We don¡¯t want to be implicated by you. ¡°I heard that the law here is that as long as you don¡¯t report your relatives, you will be free from being implicated ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. As long as you dare to report it, YOU WILL NOT BE IMPLICATED! I think the future Crown Prince Consort has done well. Queen, you should learn from your future daughter-in-law, ¡± Susan said. The Queen¡¯s face turned Pale, ¡°this matter needs to be investigated thoroughly. We can¡¯t Judge Sofi¡¯s guilt just by a video! Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have to investigate thoroughly. Men, tell the people outside that I will investigate thoroughly and give everyone an explanation, ¡± the king said. ¡°Then I will take Sofi back to the palace first. After all, she is innocent until we find out! ¡± The queen said. ¡°No, I object. Before we find out, she is a suspect. We can¡¯t let her return to the palace. We should put her in the DUNGEON TO GUARD! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°The dungeon is where the prisoners are kept. Sofi didn¡¯t commit any crime. Why should we put Sofi in the Dungeon? ¡± The queen said angrily. ¡°What if she committed a crime? Do you dare to say that the person in the video is not SOFI? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. The Queen held her breath. She didn¡¯t dare to say such an oath. No one knew better than her that Sofi was the woman in the video! Qin Sheng looked at the queen and said, ¡°since even the Queen can¡¯t guarantee that Sofi is innocent, I think the dungeon is necessary! ¡± ¡°The dungeon is for prisoners who have been sentenced. I object to the Dungeon. Your Majesty, You can keep Sofi in the meditation room. ¡± The Queen chose the second place to keep Sofi. At least this place was much better than the dungeon. The king nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s do it in the Meditation Room! Men, Take Sofi away. ¡± Following the King¡¯s order, Sofi was taken away. The king sent people to retrieve the surveillance footage of SOFI¡¯s house in detail to look for evidence of Sofi¡¯s return home. Of course, there was no evidence of Sofi¡¯s return home in the surveillance footage. However, the Queen ordered people to delay the time. She asked people to find a way to create a fake surveillance video to fake the evidence of Sofi¡¯s return home. In the Main Hall, after Discussing Sofi¡¯s matter, the king ordered the court to retreat. Qin Sheng followed the crown prince, Summers, back to the Palace of the crown prince¡¯s summors. ¡°The person on the video must be Sofi. We have to find evidence that Sofi hasn¡¯t returned home, ¡± she said to the Crown Prince. It was the first time that summers objected to Qin Sheng¡¯s opinion. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t target Sofi this time. If she is found out to have done such a thing, it will affect me. I haven¡¯t inherited the throne yet! ¡± ¡°She almost killed my child. She won¡¯t let her off! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I feel sorry for my child too, but the throne is more important. Besides, isn¡¯t the baby fine now? When I inherit the throne, you can do whatever you want with her. Is that okay? ¡± Summers said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. Both Summers and the Queen Must Protect Sofi, but she had to catch Sofi for having an affair. Otherwise, how could sofi tell her who the father of her child was? Without looking at summers, she strode to her room. Her phone rang, and she picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± The call was from the maid who was looking at Man man. ¡°Miss Qin, miss man man has been on the phone with Prince Yu for the past few days. The two of them have been talking for a long time, ¡± the maid reported in detail. Qin Sheng did not complain. Sofi¡¯s matter had not been settled yet, and man man was causing trouble for her again. She was sure that man man was chatting with Sikong jue every day and did not have good intentions! ¡°I understand. You have confiscated her phone. She is not allowed to talk to Sikong jue anymore! ¡± She ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid said. Qin Sheng hung up the phone. She only hoped that everything would end here. However, Sikong Jue came to find her in less than ten minutes. ¡°Why did you confiscate Chuxia¡¯s phone? ¡± Sikong jue walked into the room and asked directly. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. ¡°How did you know that I didn¡¯t confiscate Chuxia¡¯s phone? Wasn¡¯t it because she didn¡¯t want to pick up your call? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that she didn¡¯t want to pick up my call. I had a good conversation with Chuxia and she even promised to forgive me. However, her phone was suddenly in the maid¡¯s hands. If you didn¡¯t confiscate it, who did? ¡± Sikong Jue said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°She promised to forgive you? ¡± ¡°Yes. She also said that she would marry me when I return to the country after everything here is over, ¡± Sikong Jue said. He finally received the little woman¡¯s forgiveness. He had been so happy just now, but he suddenly lost contact with the little woman. The only person who could control everything was Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She roughly knew what man man was trying to do. Man Man was trying to take over CHUXIA¡¯S POSITION! ¡°Sikong Jue, how can you be sure that I¡¯m the one who stopped you from talking without seeing Chuxia? Everything depends on seeing Chuxia! ¡± She said. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go back and see Chuxia Now! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Not now! You can¡¯t see her yet! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly stopped him. The Person Sikong Jue saw when he went back was man man, not Chuxia at all. ¡°Qin Sheng, you said that you weren¡¯t the one who stopped us from meeting? YOU¡¯RE STOPPING US Now! What are you trying to do? ¡± Sikong jue questioned. Qin Sheng was rendered speechless by his question. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of Chuxia and you. I can¡¯t help it if you doubt me. ¡± Sikong jue sneered, ¡°are you saying that you¡¯re not worthy of us? Or do you not want your sisters to be happy? Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t care how messy your life is with Gong Mochen, but you can¡¯t not separate me and Chuxia! ¡± ¡°When I¡¯m done with everything here, I¡¯ll personally take you to see Chuxia. Then you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m definitely letting you two down! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She did not dare to tell Sikong jue about the replacement. She was afraid that Sikong jue would blame Chuxia for knocking him out. She could only let things go wrong. She had to wait for Chuxia and man man to switch back to their positions before she could let Chuxia see Sikong Jue At that time, chuxia would explain everything to Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows were deep. ¡°When will you be able to leave this place? ¡± ¡°DEAL WITH SOFI properly. The key is to find evidence that Sofi is having an affair with another man. ¡± She needed to get a death certificate from Sofi in order to pry open her mouth. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I have evidence of Sofi¡¯s affair. If you can let me see Chuxia, I will give you the evidence. ¡± ¡°What evidence? How can you have evidence of her affair? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 1037 Sikong Jue snorted, ¡°I have something that no one else has, and it¡¯s irrefutable proof of her. I guarantee that she will be sentenced to death! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Sikong jue in surprise, ¡°what is it? Tell me quickly! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fetus. The fetus that she miscarried last time. If the fetus is not Gong Mochen¡¯s, do you think it counts as evidence? ¡± Sikong jue asked Qin Sheng back. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, ¡°if it¡¯s not Gong Mochen¡¯s, it naturally counts as evidence. Why do you have that fetus? ¡± ¡°The last time I looked for the necklace in the sea, it was worth millions. I didn¡¯t find the necklace and found this ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t find the necklace because of this. If you want this thing, you have to pay for my necklace! ¡± Sikong jue finally found the person who paid for his necklace. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for it. But the fetus has been miscarried for so long, can it still be tested for DNA? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯ve preserved it well. It can definitely be tested. Do you want to test it now? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°I want to take a test now. If you need Sofi¡¯s hair or something, I¡¯ll go get it! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯ll give you something. You have to let me see Chuxia! ¡± Sikong jue repeated worriedly. ¡°I agree. I¡¯LL GO FIND SOFI! ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the room quickly. She could not wait to tell Sofi such news. She wanted to see SOFI¡¯s Pale face! The key was that she really wanted to know who the father of her child was! In the quiet room, SOFI was locked inside. She was the only one in the room. There was someone guarding her outside the door. She could not even take a step out. Qin Sheng walked to the room. ¡°I want to see SOFI. Let me in. ¡± She said to the guard. However, before the guard could speak, SOFI shouted in the room, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her! Don¡¯t let her in! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered. ¡°Sofi, do you think they are your bodyguards? They are guarding you, not protecting you! ¡± She took out a handful of gemstones and looked at the guard. ¡°Let me in. The gemstones are yours! ¡± The two guards looked at the gemstones and wanted to reach out to take them, but they hesitated and let go. ¡°Miss Qin, we are guarding Miss Sofi. Although we don¡¯t want her to come out, we can¡¯t guard her to death, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± The guard said. Qin Sheng curled her lips slightly. She immediately understood what the guard meant ¡°Of course. If she dies, you will also be responsible. But if I want her to die, I can just take out the evidence of her having an affair with another man. Why do I have to do it myself Don¡¯t you think so ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going in alone. Can I kill her myself? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s words seemed to make sense. The two guards picked up the gemstone in Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯d better come in and out quickly. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for us. We¡¯ll keep an eye on you. If anyone comes, we¡¯ll inform you! ¡± The guard said. Qin Sheng walked into the room and saw the trembling woman. ¡°Qin Sheng, if you dare to kill me, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± Sofi shouted. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°I kill you? Why should I kill you myself and dirty my own hands? As long as I prove that you secretly met another man, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± ¡°YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! ¡± Sofi said. ¡°What if I have evidence? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled at SOFI. Sofi felt goosebumps. ¡°impossible, you can¡¯t have evidence. ¡± ¡°Do you want to know what evidence I have? ¡±QinnShengg waved atSofii. Sofi walked over curiously. She really wanted to know what evidence Qin Sheng had on her. If she knew, she could tell the queen to destroy the evidence. She moved to Qin Sheng¡¯s side, wanting to hear what Qin Sheng had to say. Qin Sheng suddenly grabbed SOFI¡¯s hair and grabbed it tightly, slapping Sofi¡¯s face with her other hand. ¡°Do you think I will tell you what evidence I have? ¡± The Crisp Slap landed on Sofi¡¯s face, causing sofi to feel a burning pain. ¡°Ah! You lied to me! ¡± She raised her hand to break Qin Sheng¡¯s hand that was grabbing her hair. In the end, Qin Sheng still managed to pull off a few strands of hair. ¡°I have evidence. I didn¡¯t lie to you, but I won¡¯t tell you! Sofi, just wait for your death! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly! She deliberately made fun of Sofi. ¡°Qin Sheng, don¡¯t be so smug. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you go! Your child is not summers¡¯ ! It¡¯s a bastard! If people find out that you are carrying a bastard, you will be sentenced to death! ¡± Sofi said fiercely. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes suppressed a gloominess, ¡°what evidence do you have to say that my child is not summers¡¯ ! I haven¡¯t even taken a step out of the palace of the Crown Prince. My Child is summers¡¯ ! ¡± ¡°Hehe, Qin Sheng, you are so naive. Do you think my aunt will let you be the Princess Consort? When summers becomes the king, you will be executed! ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Even if the queen doesn¡¯t want me to be the crown prince¡¯s consort, she can¡¯t decide who my child is! Is there another man in the Crown Prince¡¯s palace? STOP JOKING! ¡± Qin Sheng tried to trick sofi. ¡°there are no other men in the crown prince¡¯s palace, but I can transport you out and find you a wild man to get you pregnant, ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng slapped SOFI¡¯s face. ¡°Is the palace open to anyone? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will expose the evidence of your secret meeting! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Your child is a bastard, the child of a Palace Guard! ¡± Sofi naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Qin Sheng that the child was Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡°WHICH GUARD? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°How would I know which guard? Many people fucked you that night! Who knows who the child is! ¡± Sofi said sinisterly. Qin Sheng grabbed SOFI¡¯s hair. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll cut you into pieces! ¡± She pushed sofi down fiercely and strode out of the room. She thought that the father of the child might be a guard or something, but she didn¡¯t expect to be raped by many guards! Humiliation engulfed her heart, and this child was the crystallization of her humiliation! She originally wanted to keep the child, but now she did not want the child at all! She grabbed Sofi¡¯s hair and returned to the palace of the crown prince to look for Sikong Jue. ¡°I got SOFI¡¯s hair. This can be used for DNA testing, right? ¡± She handed the hair to Sikong Jue. ¡°Yes, that much? Actually, one is enough, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Keep It. Maybe we still need to test it. By the way, get me the abortion medicine, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Sikong Jue. ¡°abortion? Who is it? ¡± Sikong jue looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°Me, ¡± Qin Sheng answered. ¡°You¡¯re already three months pregnant. It¡¯s too dangerous for you and the baby to have an abortion now. The abortion itself carries the risk of an unclean abortion. It¡¯s only suitable for embryos that haven¡¯t formed in more than a month, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°No one here will operate on me. I can only have the abortion. Give me the medicine! ¡± Qin Sheng asked Sikong jue for the medicine. Chapter 1038 ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous. If anything happens to you, Gong Mochen will get even with me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. This was not a joke. He was afraid that if Qin Sheng was born, Gong Mochen would take his life! ¡°What does my matter have to do with him? His own women, Su Fei and an Qi, haven¡¯t been figured out yet! It¡¯s none of my business. Give me the medicine! Otherwise, you¡¯ll know WHO¡¯s in my hands! ¡± Qin Sheng could only use chuxia as a bargaining chip. The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless. You¡¯ll only use CHUXIA TO THREATEN ME! Can¡¯t you find something else? ¡± ¡°Tsk, Chuxia is so useful. Why would I find something else? If you want to reconcile with Chuxia, it depends on whether I¡¯m happy or not. CHUXIA IS MY cousin. As long as I¡¯m not happy, Chuxia will be unhappy, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue gritted his teeth. ¡°You asked for it yourself. If there are consequences, don¡¯t blame me! ¡± ¡°I know. I promise I won¡¯t DRAG YOU DOWN! ¡± Qin Sheng reached out to ask Sikong Jue for the medicine. She couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation and just wanted to abort the child as soon as possible! Sikong jue took out the medicine from the medicine box and handed it to Qin Sheng. ¡°Let me remind you again. The child is already very old. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this! ¡± Qin Sheng held the medicine in her hand and felt the weight in her hand. ¡°I know. Thank you. I will do my best to help you and Chuxia. ¡± In fact, she had been helping all along. Sikong Jue was the father of Chuxia¡¯s two children. She hoped that Chuxia would have a complete family. She would help Sikong jue regardless of whether Sikong jue would help her or not. She turned around and walked out of Sikong Jue¡¯s room. She went back to her room to take her medicine. Sikong Jue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. After hesitating for a while, he still gave Gong Mochen a call. ¡°I¡¯ve done my best this time. I don¡¯t know what happened to your woman when she wanted to take the medicine and miscarry. She¡¯s already like this after seeing Sofi. It¡¯s up to you whether she wants the child or not. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°GOT IT! ¡± He hung up the phone and went straight to the crown prince¡¯s palace. His heart was hanging in the air. He was afraid that the little woman had taken the medicine! Qin Sheng held her medicine in her hands in the room. Her heart was in a mess. She would never have this child even if she died. However, if something happened to her, what would happen to her Lian Lian? Her heart was in a terrible state. She did not know what to do! She picked up the cup and drank some water. Suddenly, a sharp wind came from behind her and grabbed the back of her neck. ¡°What did you eat? SPIT IT OUT! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. Qin Sheng was stunned. In the next moment, she pushed the man behind her. ¡°GET LOST! Did Sikong Jue tell you? Traitor, I won¡¯t LET HIM OFF! ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°Sikong Jue is my brother, it¡¯s only right for him to tell me. What did he betray you for? HURRY UP AND THROW UP! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my business! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have to care about Your Business, who does? HURRY UP! Don¡¯t force me to do it! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the woman¡¯s Chin with one hand and wanted to reach his other hand into the woman¡¯s throat to help her vomit. Qin Sheng resisted the man with all her strength and raised her hand to smash the man¡¯s head. Gong Mochen¡¯s head was hit by the thing in the little woman¡¯s hand and it hurt. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand and saw a medicine bottle in the woman¡¯s Palm. He opened the medicine bottle and saw that the medicine was still intact and had not been touched. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken the medicine? You can¡¯t bear to part with the baby? ¡± He said in surprise. ¡°WHO said I can¡¯t bear to part with him? My Child, I don¡¯t want it if I want it! Gong Mochen, what right do you have to interfere with me! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. ¡°Tell me, what did Sofi tell you exactly to make you make this decision? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°she told me that the father of the child is not summers. ¡± Her voice was cold, and it was filled with endless pain. The most painful thing was that she still did not know who the father of the child was! Gong Mochen was delighted. ¡°She told me who the father of the child is? You know? ¡± Other than him, only Sophie and the Queen knew that Qin Sheng¡¯s child was his. Because Sofi came after Qin Sheng, which meant that Sofi replaced him and Qin Sheng, so sofi knew that Qin Sheng was the one who had sex with him the whole night. His heart was beating fast. This mystery was about to be solved! ¡°Yes, she said who the father of the child is. It¡¯s the greatest shame of my life ¡°I was raped and forced to have a child. That person is the person I hate the most. I didn¡¯t kill him, but I don¡¯t have the ability to kill him yet ¡°You still want me to bear his child? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s anger swept through her every word! Being raped by unknown guards, and even a few guards, was of course her greatest shame. If she knew which guards were the ones, she would definitely kill them to avenge her shame! Of course, she would not want this child and remind herself of the humiliation she had suffered every day! Gong Mochen¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, as if he had been stabbed tens of thousands of times. She knew that the father of the child was her, and she was humiliated like this? She hated him so much that she could not even tolerate the child? He gripped the medicine bottle tightly, and the Mengran medicine bottle cracked. The medicine and the man¡¯s blood mixed together and flowed to the ground. Qin Sheng was surprised by the man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Gong Mochen, you¡¯re crazy! You ruined my medicine! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the Little Woman¡¯s Chin, ¡°remember this, if you dare to touch a hair on this child, I¡¯ll take your life! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man in shock, ¡°you want me to keep this shame and humiliate myself every day? ¡± ¡°Yes! You chose your own path, who do you blame? I wanted to marry you, but you played Amnesia with me and insisted on coming here! Qin Sheng, I gave you a chance! I said I¡¯d take you away! ¡± Gong mochen shouted angrily. If she didn¡¯t play Amnesia and insisted on coming here, how could there be today¡¯s ending? ¡°Gong Mochen! I want to find out who my family¡¯s enemy is. What¡¯s wrong with that? If you did not come to disturb me, I would have caught Zhuo Nan long ago! This would not have happened at all! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted at the man. ¡°You caught Zhuo Nan Yourself? Who Do you think you are? Qin Sheng, if it were not for me protecting you, you would not even be able to stay in this palace peacefully. You have no choice! Give me a good child! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered domineeringly Without this child, she would harm her own body, and they would have no ties! Even if he hated her, he would not let this little woman leave him! ¡°Gong Mochen, I won¡¯t kill you! ¡± Qin Sheng roared angrily. She only hated herself for not being as powerful as Gong Mochen and being restricted by him everywhere! ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you, but give birth to the child for me first! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips. He turned around and walked towards the balcony, turning around and leaving the crown prince¡¯s palace. Qin Sheng was so angry that she stomped her feet. The child was not his, what right did he have to let her give birth to the Child? SOFI She hated Gong Mochen, but she hated Sofi even more. Tomorrow, she would take the DNA test report and Find Sofi to force Sofi to tell her about the father of the child! Chapter 1039 In the desert, Jerry brought Yun Teng close to the oasis. From where they were, they could clearly see the oasis ¡°In this forest, there¡¯s Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°There¡¯s an oasis here? No wonder we still can¡¯t find Zhuo Nan¡¯s hiding place, ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°This is his nest. Once we take this place down, he won¡¯t have a place to hide anymore. However, he¡¯s scattered all over the world. If you catch him, you have to quickly take down his distribution all over the world. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos! ¡± Jerry reminded Yun Teng. ¡°Yes. When I find him, I will definitely clear out his distribution. Thank you very much this time, ¡± Yun Teng said. Now, he completely trusted Jerry. ¡°No need to thank me. I just want to save the girl I like! ¡± Jerry said affectionately. Yun Teng patted jerry on the shoulder. ¡°A man who can die for her. I have faith in you. When we save her, I will speak up for you. ¡± Jerry smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just want to save her. That¡¯s all. ¡± Yun Teng looked at Jerry in surprise. He did not understand what Jerry meant. He just wanted to save Chuxia. DID JERRY NOT WANT Chuxia? However, when Yun Teng really understood the meaning behind Jerry¡¯s words, he was really convinced by this man. ¡°quickly request for the mobilization of the main force to parachute! Just parachute according to this coordinates, ¡± Jerry said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and apply now. It shouldn¡¯t take long for our main force to arrive! ¡± Yun Teng said. At this time in the military camp, Zhuo Nan was sitting in the command center. However, his men had sent out a few waves, but they still couldn¡¯t find any traces of the special forces. ¡°leader, could Jerry have lied to us? ¡± A soldier said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The desert is so big. How can it be so easy to find people ¡°If you can¡¯t find him, it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the ability. What right do you have to say that Jerry lied to us ¡°At that time, everyone could see the bullets that were taken out of his body. They were specially used by the Special Forces! ¡± Jerry¡¯s friend immediately said. They naturally believed in their friend and would not let anyone hurt Jerry. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°continue to send more people to look for him. As long as someone comes from the desert, they won¡¯t be unable to find him! ¡± His eyes were dark, and unease swept through his heart. ¡°Yes, we will send more people to continue looking. Please rest assured, leader! ¡± Jerry¡¯s friend said. Zhuo Nan waved his hand, indicating that the meeting was over. He strode back to his small building. Chuxia was in the room admiring the gemstones with bell. Bell had helped her a lot this time. As a reward, she gave bell a lot of gemstones. Bell was so happy that she could not close her mouth. She decisively hugged the right thigh! Chuxia saw Zhuo Nan walk in and let bell go out. She got up and walked towards Zhuo Nan, who had a dark expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so unhappy today? ¡± Zhuo Nan sat on the Sofa without saying a word. His gaze landed on Chuxia¡¯s face. Chuxia¡¯s heart felt goosebumps when the man looked at her. ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong? Say something! ¡± Her heart was beating fast. She was certain that something that could make Zhuo Nan unhappy would definitely make her happy. Zhuo Nan grabbed Chuxia¡¯s arm and pulled her to sit on his lap. ¡°Did you let Jerry go on purpose? ¡± Chuxia did not move in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I did let him go on purpose. He¡¯s so annoying and still pestering me. Do I want to let him visit or let him stay for the Qingming Festival? ¡± She forced a natural smile on her face. She knew that Zhuo Nan was suspicious! ¡°Hehe, SMART! There¡¯s no way out by following him! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s just a soldier, and you¡¯re the leader. Whether I can become a princess in the future depends on your words After all, when I become a princess, I won¡¯t be bullied by the maids. Otherwise, even the maids can take my life at any time!¡±Chuxia pursed her lips deliberately. ¡°Are you still angry? Haven¡¯t those people been handed over to you for punishment? If you want to starve them to death, then starve them! ¡± Zhuo Nan comforted the woman. ¡°Of course I want to starve them properly. I also want to turn them into puppets. By the way, how are Ye Fei¡¯s puppets doing? Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± Chuxia said. The special forces were coming. She wanted to see what Ye Fei had done first so that she could help Qin Sheng¡¯s people at the crucial moment! Her words reminded Zhuo Nan, and Zhuo Nan also wanted to go and see how ye Fei was doing. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He held Chuxia¡¯s hand and walked out of the room, heading straight for ye Wei¡¯s laboratory. The laboratory had never been so lively before, and it made Chuxia¡¯s hair stand on end. If Zhuo Nan hadn¡¯t been holding her hand all this time, she would have been very confused. There were also a bunch of puppets. If it weren¡¯t for their empty eyes, she really wouldn¡¯t have known that they were puppets. ¡°Ye Fei is too scary. She really looks like a witch! ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°She was a witch to begin with, but many things have been lost. That¡¯s why everyone thought that those were all legends. In fact, there really are! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Yeah, she wouldn¡¯t believe it if she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes. These things are all real! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It seems that Ye Wei has prepared well. Even if someone attacks us, we won¡¯t BE AFRAID WITH THESE PUPPETS! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. However, what he wasn¡¯t afraid of was what Chuxia was afraid of! ¡°How do you control these puppets? Zhuo Nan, you have to be careful. If these puppets don¡¯t listen and attack their master, how do you deal with these things that aren¡¯t afraid of weapons? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes shifted, as if every word was for Zhuo Nan¡¯s good. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Everything has a weakness. The same goes for puppets. As long as you know the puppet¡¯s weakness, you can control the puppets! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°really? Tell me quickly! ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Why do you know this? With me protecting you, they won¡¯t DARE TO ATTACK YOU! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia was frustrated that she still couldn¡¯t get Zhuo Nan to tell her. How was she going to control the puppets? She looked at these lifeless things. If these things were to deal with the special forces, how would the special forces defeat them? The key was that these things were not afraid of weapons. But people were afraid of weapons, AND PEOPLE WOULD BE INJURED! Just as Chu Xia was thinking, a low voice suddenly came from the corridor, scaring Chu Xia. ¡°What is that sound? It¡¯s so scary! ¡± Chu Xia said. Zhuo Nan did not know what the sound was. He led Chu Xia to look for the sound. When they reached the third floor, they suddenly saw that the wall at the end of the corridor on the third floor was open. The muffled sound was coming from here. The muffled footsteps sounded as if the person who came was very heavy. Chu Xia curiously headed inside, not knowing what Ye Wei was doing. Mou Ran, a man¡¯s figure walked out, scaring Chu Xia so much that she cried out, ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± She only felt the hair on her body stand up. She clearly knew that he was Nangong Mochen, but she still called out Gong Mochen out of habit. The man seemed to have heard something and walked towards Chu Xia. Chu Xia screamed and dodged backwards¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1040 Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s tall body walked towards Chuxia. His eyes were so empty that there was no soul in them. He walked mechanically as if he felt a living creature. He raised his hand and pounded towards Chuxia. Zhuo Nan pulled Chuxia into his arms and dodged Nangong Mochen¡¯s attack. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm missed Chuxia and hit the wall. The wall was smashed into a deep hole. Chuxia¡¯s eyes almost fell to the ground. She was so scared that she could not control her voice. This person was too scary. His bones were even harder than the wall. He was like an iron man who did not know pain. Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s arm, which had been smashed into the wall, struggled to pull him out. Chuxia could even hear the sound of flesh rubbing against the wall. Nangong Mochen did not feel any pain, but she could not stand this scene instinctively! Zhuo Nan covered Chuxia¡¯s mouth with his hand. He did not dare to let her make a sound. He quietly took her back, wanting to go downstairs. It was not easy to retreat to the stairs. Zhuo Nan took chuxia down the stairs, but Chuxia¡¯s legs were no longer obedient. She could not control her legs at all. All of a sudden, she missed the stairs. Her shoes fell on the stairs, making a sound. Nangong Mochen heard the sound and rushed towards Chuxia and Zhuo Nan, continuing to attack the two of them. CHUXIA¡¯s heart trembled in fear. Nangong MOCHEN was originally vicious. Now that he had lost his mind, he was even more vicious. He was not human at all! Zhuo Nan carried Chuxia and dodged left and right, dodging Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s attacks. However, their speed of going down the stairs was not as fast as Nangong Mochen¡¯s! ¡°How can we control him! Didn¡¯t you say that we can control him! ¡± Chuxia shouted. Nangong MOCHEN had already caught up with her, so there was no need for her to keep quiet. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°We need to use silver needles to pierce through the acupuncture points on his head! I don¡¯t have any silver needles now! Run! ¡± He pulled Chuxia and rushed downstairs. Nangong mochen seemed to be very angry that he could not catch up with Chuxia and Zhuo Nan a few times. His hand grabbed the handrail of the stairs and suddenly grabbed it off. He raised the handrail and slashed at Chuxia and Zhuo Nan! ¡°HELP! Help! Where are your doubles! LET THEM GO QUICKLY! ¡± Chuxia reminded Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan took out a whistle and blew it. This was a secret signal. As long as they heard the whistle, the doubles would gather here! Decisively, this whistle was very useful. The doubles downstairs walked towards the stairs and met up with Zhuo Nan! ¡°Stop Him, stop him! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. A few doubles rushed towards Nangong Mochen. They wanted to stop the man, but Nangong Mochen grabbed one of them and threw them on the ground. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart almost ached. These doubles that he had made, how much effort had he put in. Doubles were not puppets. They would die! ¡°Run! Stop fighting! Run! ¡± He and Chuxia ran to the first floor and shouted at the doubles upstairs. They were afraid that they would cripple their doubles. The doubles heard the order and ran downstairs. Nangong Mochen chased after the doubles and ran down. Chuxia watched Nangong Mochen run past her and gasped for breath. With these doubles to help her attract Nangong Mochen, she was temporarily safe. She turned her eyes. Why did she not see Ye Wei? She didn¡¯t care how Zhuo Nan helped the doubles fight with Nangong Mochen, she ran back to the third floor. Although Nangong Mochen was powerful, he didn¡¯t think. In other words, if no one let him go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave! And the person who let him go should be ye Wei, but ye Wei didn¡¯t come out for a long time. She had a feeling that something must have happened to Ye Wei, or something had happened to her! She ran to the door of the secret room on the third floor, ¡°Ye Wei! Ye Wei! ¡± She shouted at the stairs of the secret room. The stairs were too long, she chose to test if ye Wei was there first. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s painful voice came from the stairs. Chu Xia hurriedly ran down the stairs and saw ye Wei lying on the stairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Ye Wei covered her stomach with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to give birth prematurely. Hurry up and get the medicine for me, I dropped my medicine! ¡± Her other hand pointed at a box of medicine that had rolled down the stairs. Chu Xia ran down to get the medicine for ye Wei. ¡°HERE¡¯S THE MEDICINE! ¡± She opened the medicine box and an unpleasant smell rushed out. It was indescribably unpleasant and made people want to vomit. However, Ye Wei wolfed down the entire bottle of medicine as if she had eaten some rare delicacies. ¡°Let me help you up! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I can¡¯t move now. It¡¯s so chaotic outside. How¡¯s Gong Mochen? ¡± Ye Wei asked. Chuxia really wanted to tell ye Wei that the person was not Gong Mochen, but Nangong Mochen. However, she held back the words at the tip of her tongue. Ye Wei¡¯s mind was not clear, so she decided not to talk about these things with ye Wei. ¡°He¡¯s beating up Zhuo Nan¡¯s substitute now. You should go and take a look. If it¡¯s any later, he¡¯ll tear down the building! ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move now, or else my child won¡¯t be able to survive! Go and insert a silver needle into his Baihui acupoint, and he¡¯ll stop moving and won¡¯t attack anyone anymore! ¡± Ye Wei said. Chuxia was on the verge of vomiting blood. WANT ME TO INSERT Nangong Mochen Is She tired of living? ¡°where¡¯s the needle? Give it to me! ¡± She reached out to ask Ye Wei for it. Ye Wei took out a small bag from her pocket and took out a silver needle. ¡°Take this and stab him! ¡± ¡°Okay, wait for me here. I¡¯ll deal with him first, and then I¡¯ll save you! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him! JUST MAKE HIM STOP! ¡± Ye Wei said worriedly. Chuxia took the needles and ran out of the secret room, asking her not to hurt Nangong Mochen She still wanted to live for another two years! Of course, she would not tell Zhuo Nan these words. She could not wait for Zhuo Nan to destroy Nangong Mochen in a fit of anger! ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯VE GOT IT! Silver Needles! QUICKLY INSERT THEM INTO HIS BAIHUI ACUPOINT! ¡± She stuffed the silver needles into Zhuo Nan¡¯s hands. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were locked on the person who was fighting with the substitute. He took an opportunity to jump up and the silver needles pierced into Nangong MOCHEN¡¯S BAIHUI ACUPOINT! Nangong Mochen was like a doll without electricity. He stood there motionlessly and no longer had any offensive power! All the doubles got up from the ground. Not a single one of them was uninjured! Chuxia walked in front of Zhuo Nan. ¡°That¡¯s great. He¡¯s under control. Why aren¡¯t you taking advantage of this time to kill him? ¡± Zhuo Nan pursed his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t kill him. His combat strength is stronger than a thousand people. I want him to fight for me! ¡± Chuxia sucked in a breath of cold air. She did not understand how this man was so bold. He was almost killed, but he still dared to keep Nangong Mochen! ¡°Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Be careful that if you raise a tiger, it won¡¯t end up as a threat! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just a tool for fighting. And that big guy from last time! These two people, I¡¯ll be of great use in the future! ¡± Zhuo Nan suddenly thought of something ¡°Oh right, these two people, Ye Wei will be the puppets together. Why do I only see this one? Where¡¯s the Big Guy? ¡± A trace of horror flashed across Chuxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh no, could he still be in the secret room? Ye Wei is still there! Let¡¯s quickly go and take a look! ¡± She pulled Zhuo Nan to the secret room on the third floor to see ye Wei. She was almost scared to death when she ran into the secret room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1041 Ye Fei was lying on the stairs in pain while the big guy was walking towards ye Wei step by step. The big guy was also a puppet without any thoughts. His footsteps were very heavy, as if every step could hit a pit. And just like that, he walked towards ye Wei step by step. As long as he took another two steps, he would be able to step on ye Wei¡¯s stomach and come over! Chu Xia did not know what kind of mood she was in now. She knew that even if ye Wei died, it would not be an injustice. However, the child was always innocent! She thought that she was too kind to actually pity ye Wei¡¯s child. She closed her eyes tightly. Anyway, she could not save ye Wei, so that was it. However, the woman who did not expect screamed in pain. Chu Xia opened her eyes and saw Zhuo Nan leap up and take out a silver needle and insert it into the big guy¡¯s Baihui acupoint. The big guy¡¯s foot was already lifted up and suspended in the air, and Ye Wei¡¯s stomach was right under that person¡¯s foot! The horrifying scene made Chu Xia feel that her heart was like a roller coaster, not a moment of peace. Zhuo Nan reached out and pulled Ye Wei out from between the stairs and the big guy¡¯s feet. He carried Ye Wei out of the secret room and sent her to her room. Ye Wei lay on her own bed, her face Pale to the point of no color. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Zhuo Nan finally had the time to ask. ¡°It was the big guy and Gong Mochen who got into a fight. I could only let one of them go first. In the end, I fell on the stairs, ¡± Ye Wei explained. Zhuo Nan snorted coldly. ¡°Do you know how many doubles I injured because of your mistake? ¡± ¡°Do you think I want to? They have a simple mind now, but I didn¡¯t expect them to reject each other. Go and bring Gong Mochen to me first. I WANT TO CHECK HIS INJURIES! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°You dare to order me to do things? ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, but the mess that will follow, including treating your doubles, you have to find someone else! ¡± Ye Wei said. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. After a long time, he said, ¡°WAIT! ¡± He was threatened, but even if he was threatened, there was nothing he could do. He needed ye Wei¡¯s medical skills and sorcery! He strode out of the room to bring Nangong Mochen over. He had sent quite a number of people over to carry Nangong Mochen. Only then did he carry Nangong Mochen to Ye Wei¡¯s room. Anyway, he did not dare to remove the silver needle on Nangong MOCHEN¡¯s head. Chu Xia went outside to take a look at the project to carry Nangong Mochen. She walked back and said to Ye Wei, ¡°we still have to wait. We still have to carry him. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face suddenly changed color. Her face turned from Pale to red, as if all the blood in her body had rushed to the top of her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ye Wei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chuxia asked hurriedly. ¡°I, I feel terrible! ¡± Ye Wei cried out in pain. ¡°Are you going to give birth prematurely? Say something! ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t give birth prematurely. The medicine I drank doesn¡¯t allow me to give birth prematurely, but the child will bite me back. He¡¯s absorbing the nutrients in my body, ¡± Ye Wei said. Chuxia had never heard of such medicine in her life. ¡°You take medicine and let your child eat your nutrients? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can only strengthen his absorption so that he can grow up quickly. Otherwise, he¡¯s too young. If he gives birth prematurely, he won¡¯t be able to keep it! ¡± Ye Wei explained. Chu Xia sucked in a breath of cold air. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know that Ye Wei had used their witchcraft. She looked at Ye Wei¡¯s stomach. She really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of monster ye Wei would give birth to! The people outside finally carried Nangong Mochen into the room. The moment ye Wei saw Nangong Mochen, she cried. Nangong Mochen was placed next to ye Wei¡¯s bed. Ye Wei hugged the man and cried bitterly. Her hand touched the man¡¯s injured arm and tears rolled down! ¡°Do you know how difficult it is for him to recover? You actually want to let him get injured! ¡± She scolded Zhuo Nan. The corner of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He was the one who attacked US and crashed into the wall. Ye Wei, if Chu Xia and I weren¡¯t so lucky that we¡¯re still alive, I guarantee that you and your puppet will be buried with us! ¡± He said fiercely. It was too dangerous this time. He almost lost his life! Ye Wei completely ignored what Zhuo Nan said. She was immersed in her own world. ¡°Chen, are you in pain? Don¡¯t be afraid that I¡¯ll treat you. I can use the culture fluid to regenerate cells and help you recover faster. ¡°Our child almost gave birth prematurely today. He¡¯s still so young. He can¡¯t come out, don¡¯t you think so ¡°But he¡¯s very obedient. He told me to let him take more medicine and grow up faster. This way, he won¡¯t have to wait until the due date. ¡± Chu Xia looked at Ye Wei who was immersed in her own world in shock. Could it be that Ye Wei really did not know that the person was Nangong Mochen Could it be that Ye Wei really did not know that this man could not understand anything she said? She looked down and saw ye Wei hugging Nangong Mochen as if she was a little woman acting coquettishly. She did not know how much persistent and deep love was needed to truly forget herself and live only for the love in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the person you hired is a lunatic? ¡± She said to Zhuo Nan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a lunatic or not. As long as she can give me what I want, it¡¯s fine! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia only felt that she was crazy to actually say this to Zhuo Nan. In Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes, as long as it was something that could be used, it should be good! ¡°everything is fine here. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. You continue to deal with the funeral! ¡± She said as she walked out of Ye Fei¡¯s room. This woman was pitiful and hateful. She had already shown Ye Wei the greatest mercy by not adding insult to injury! When she returned to her room, she began to think about how she could help her escape from the military camp. The people who were going to save her were coming, but ye Wei had created too many monsters. She was afraid that the people who came to save her would be hurt by those monsters! ¡°Bell, come in! ¡± She called out to the maid outside ¡°Miss Man man, what are your orders? ¡±Belll asked respectfully. ¡°Do you have any needles for sewing? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Without silver needles, she could not ask Ye Wei for them. However, she thought of something to replace the silver needles. As long as the special forces came, she would send the needles to those people and tell them how to deal with the puppets! She really admired her iq! ¡°needles for sewing? No! ¡± Bell said. Chu Xia was so shocked that her jaw dropped. ¡°there are no needles for sewing? Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t people here sew? ¡± ¡°No, really. If our clothes are broken, we can go and get a new one, but there are no needles here, ¡± Bell said. ¡°Why not? ¡± Chuxia did not understand what was going on! ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just that after coming here, it¡¯s always like this. I¡¯ve never seen anyone with a needle in their hand! I heard that it¡¯s the chief¡¯s rule that no needles are allowed. As for why, no one knows, ¡± Bell said. Chuxia¡¯s eyes were filled with desolation. It was clear that Zhuo Nan and ye Wei had already made preparations. They were not allowed to let the people here have needles in advance! But without needles, what if the people who saved her came Wouldn¡¯t they all die in the hands of the puppets? Chapter 1042 ¡°Oh right, do you guys have paper clips? ¡± Chuxia suddenly thought of something. ¡°PAPER CLIPS? Yes, we have them in the leader¡¯s study, ¡± Bell replied. ¡°then go and get me a box of them. I want paper clips, ¡± Chuxia instructed bell. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. The leader isn¡¯t here, ¡± Bell said. Chuxia watched bell leave and her lips curled into a smile. How could she be stumped without a needle? Hehe, even without a needle, she could still subdue those puppets! It didn¡¯t take long before bell brought the thing over. ¡°Miss Manman, the paper clip you asked for. ¡± Chuxia took the paper clip and looked at it. With a bend of her fingers, she straightened the paper clip. She curved a round head at one end and a needle-like metal rod at the other end. Although there was still a difference between this thing and a silver needle, it was only slightly thicker. Her eyes narrowed. Now, she was only missing the last question. The silver needle had a point and could Pierce Baihui acupoint, but the paper clip didn¡¯t. ¡°Bell, is there a whetstone here? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, they need a whetstone to sharpen their bayonets, ¡± Bell said. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved. When God closed a door for you, he would open a window for you. Although she did not have needles, she had paper clips and whetstones. ¡°Bell, go get me a few whetstones, ¡± she ordered. Bell did not understand what Chu Xia wanted to do, so she obediently went to find a whetstone. Chu Xia poured the water from the teacup on the whetstone and rubbed one end of the paper clip against the whetstone. She decisively sharpened it into a small point. ¡°Bell, LET¡¯S GO! ¡± She grabbed the box of paper clips and led bell out of the room, heading straight for the room where the maids were locked up. The room where the maids were locked up was definitely not a good place. It was a storage room. There were no beds or furniture in it, just an empty room. The few women saw chuxia coming and were so scared that they hid back. They were afraid that Chuxia was here to kill them! ¡°Why are you hiding? Are you so afraid of me? Am I RAKSHA? ¡± She asked. The few of them were so frightened that they did not dare to speak. They all huddled together. A slightly more daring maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Miss Man man, we really know that we were wrong. Please forgive us! You will be rewarded for your kindness! You will definitely become a queen! ¡± Chuxia sneered. ¡°When you harmed me, why didn¡¯t you think of letting me live! ¡± ¡°We know that we were wrong! Miss Man man, if we dare to harm you again, you will kill us! ¡± ¡°Yes! You will kill us! ¡± ¡°We are going to starve to death! Miss Man man, if you let us go this time, we will listen to you in the future. YOU WILL BE OUR MASTER! ¡± The maids kowtowed and said. When chuxia heard the last sentence, she finally heard what she wanted to hear. ¡°Well, you are quite smart, but how do I know if you will be obedient? ¡°How about this, I will do a test first. There is a box of paper clips here. You use a whetstone to sharpen the paper clips into a sharp point ¡°Just like the one in my hand. When it looks like a needle, it must have a sharp point like a needle! If you can do this job well,. I¡¯ll let you go and let you return to your original work.¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE WILLING! I¡¯ll go first! ¡± A maid heard that she could survive and immediately crawled over, wanting to take the paper clip. Chu Xia kicked away that woman¡¯s arm ¡°Don¡¯t snatch it. Let Bell divide the paper clips for you. Each of you will get the same number of paper clips. You can take it and grind it yourself. Once it¡¯s done, bell will put it into a bag according to your names and show it to me. I¡¯ll let you go if I¡¯m satisfied. ¡± She stated the conditions. She could not let them grind it as they pleased. The number of paper clips was limited, and she could not waste it. If she let them grind their own paper clips, she could guarantee that they would not dare to not grind it well! ¡°Okay! WE ARE WILLING! ¡± ¡°We promise to grind it well! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that we are too hungry. Can you give us some food? ¡± A few maids said in a rush. ¡°Bell, give them paper clips first. Record the number of paper clips, and then find them some food, ¡± Chu Xia instructed. She could not grind it by herself. One reason was that she did not have enough time. Another reason was that it was too obvious for her to grind it by herself, and Zhuo Nan would discover it. Of course, Bell would not give these women anything good to eat. These women did not give her any good face after she came back. They even mocked her for no reason and were given to the soldiers. Now that she had become Chuxia¡¯s personal servant, these women were under her. She had to put on her airs properly. She found some bags for these women and threw them into the room. The few women were starving to death. Naturally, they would not be picky about the dirty food and would fight over the bags to eat. They had not eaten anything since they were locked up here. Even though bell did not give them much, at least they would not starve to death. After the few women finished their food, they began to grind paper clips in the room, according to the pattern of the silver needles. After Chu Xia finished arranging the women¡¯s work, she returned to her room to rest. She was destined to not be able to sleep. She had a feeling that the person who saved her was near her. She was about to be saved! ¡°¡­¡± In the palace, the sky was bright. Today was the day Qin Sheng could get the Dan test results. She went to Sikong Jue¡¯s room and asked for Sikong Jue¡¯s report. Sikong Jue handed the report to Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ve given you the report. It¡¯s time for me to talk to Chuxia, right? ¡± He proposed his conditions. Qin Sheng was in a dilemma. The person on the phone with Sikong Jue was not Chuxia, but man man. She knew what man man was up to, but she could not tell Sikong jue that man man was man man! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Chuxia and ask her to talk to you. But whether she wants to talk to you or not is up to her! ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t stop us, she would talk to me every day! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll talk to Chuxia when I get back. ¡± She turned around and walked out of the room, returning to her own room. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only call man man to let her talk to Sikong Jue. Man Man picked up the phone. ¡°My good cousin, why do you remember me so well? ¡± ¡°I need you to talk to Sikong Jue again, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say that I can¡¯t talk to him? I don¡¯t want to talk to him now. What can you do to me? ¡± Man Man said. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you. At most, I will cut Zhuo Nan into pieces! ¡± Qin Sheng threatened. Man Man¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°If you dare to touch Zhuo Nan, I will kill you! ¡± ¡°Hehe, man man, you are so stupid. Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t love you at all, but you have always loved Zhuo Nan! ¡± Qin Sheng could not help but admire man man¡¯s stupidity! ¡°You¡¯re trying to sow discord between us! In your dreams! Zhuo Nan loves me, he¡¯s always loved me! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°then talk to Sikong jue properly. Remember, don¡¯t show him that you love him or forgive him! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed man man! ¡°Alright, I promise you! ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. How could she be obedient? This was her only chance to escape! Chapter 1043 Qin Sheng asked the maid to pass the phone to man man. Man Man picked up the phone and called Sikong Jue. ¡°Sikong Jue! ¡± ¡°Chuxia, I miss you so much. Tell me, did Qin Sheng forbid you from talking to me? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°Of course not. Why would you think that? ¡± Man Man replied. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you talked to me for so many days? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°because I¡¯m testing you! Don¡¯t you know? I want to know how much you love me. Can you go to hell for me? ¡± Said man man. ¡°Of course! What is all this? Chuxia, believe me. I¡¯m completely sincere to you! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°really? What if I¡¯m in Hell? Are you willing to come to hell to save me? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sikong jue answered. ¡°What if I¡¯m in the sky? Are you also in the sky to save me? ¡± Man Man continued asking. ¡°Yes! Do you doubt me? ¡± Sikong jue asked back. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯M NOT HERE It seems like you¡¯re quite loyal to me. Alright, I believe you ¡°Do you still remember the Ginza that we went to before ¡°You even bought me an 18-gram gold ring. Unfortunately, my finger is too thin, so I can only wear it on my second finger, ¡± man man said. Sikong jue was completely confused. When did he go to the Ginza with Chuxia? ¡°Chuxia, you? ¡± Before he could finish his question, he was interrupted by the woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about our past carefully. When we meet again, I¡¯ll tell you if I can accept you and me starting over! ¡± Man Man¡¯s fingers hung up the phone. The maids put away their phones. Man Man did not use any taboo words on the phone, nor did she promise Sikong Jue that she would accept Sikong Jue. The maids finally let out a sigh of relief and completed their mission. Sikong Jue listened to the woman hang up the phone. He was still in a daze. Could it be that Chuxia remembered wrongly? Maybe Chuxia and Ming Tai had been there before, but Chuxia remembered wrongly? He thought of a reasonable explanation and a fire burned in his chest. If chuxia had mistaken him for another man, he would see how he would deal with Chuxia when he saw her! He put away the phone and thought about Chuxia¡¯s words. The more he thought about it, the more troubled he became. Did Ming Tai buy a ring for Chuxia? The key was the gold ring. Was it too tacky At least buy it for inlaid gems, right? And it could only be worn on the second finger. Couldn¡¯t the ring adjust the size of the ring? Meng Ran, he thought of something. Chuxia¡¯s words sounded very reasonable as if she was thinking about the past, but in fact, they were not reasonable! Ginza, 18 grams of gold ring, on the second finger? He quickly grasped a few key words. Ginza was a shopping mall, and right next to Ginza was a gold street. What did 18 mean? There was still two! He reorganized Chuxia¡¯s words in his mind. The Gold Street next to Ginza, no. 18, the second floor, or the second unit! He immediately took out his phone and searched for No. 18 Gold Street. The address on the electronic map showed a small villa, because in a busy city, this villa was not very big. Moreover, it had its own house, which meant that 2 meant the second floor! After everything was sorted out, Sikong Jue could not hide his excitement. He finally knew where Chuxia was! He was certain that Chuxia was locked up. Otherwise, Chuxia would not have sent him such a code message to ask him to save her! Chuxia Wait for me I will definitely send someone to save you! He spoke to Chuxia as if he was making an oath. He immediately called his friends in h nation and asked them to help him save Chuxia. He could not move. If he went there personally, Qin Sheng would definitely notice something amiss! He had to calm Qin Sheng down here first. After he saved his woman, he would take the plane to meet Chuxia! ?` In the quiet room, Sofi saw Qin Sheng again. ¡°Hehe, you piece of trash, you still have the face to come and find me? Qin Sheng, do you know how many guards you¡¯ve been fucked by? ¡± She deliberately said false words to provoke Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng threw the test report on SOFI¡¯s face. ¡°I think the number of men I¡¯ve slept with is definitely not as many as you! Take a good look at what this is! ¡± Sofi picked up the test report and took a look. Her face turned Pale. On it was the DNA report. The fetus was related to her but not to Gong Mochen. In other words, her child was not Gong Mochen¡¯s! ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± She said loudly ¡°whether it¡¯s a lie or not, we have to show it to the king and da Qing and let them decide. However, this baby is indeed your baby. It¡¯s a pity that you miscarried it ¡°Even if you die, you wouldn¡¯t think that a child that you deliberately miscarried in the sea could still be found, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°impossible. How could you find a child that fell into the sea? It¡¯s been so long! Even if it was in the sea, it would have rotted away long ago! ¡± Sofi refuted Qin Sheng. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s impossible to stay in the sea forever. Not to mention that it wouldn¡¯t be found or rotted away, it would probably be eaten by the fish in less than half a day! What a heartless mother. Even if she wanted her child to die, she would feed it to the fish! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No! My child was miscarried by an Qi! I didn¡¯t mean to miscarry! ¡± Sofi roared. ¡°An Qi was merely used by you! To tell you the truth, when your child miscarried, Sikong jue happened to pick up the fetal SAC. He preserved the fetus well, waiting for this day to expose you so that everyone would know what you did! ¡°You know how strict the system in this country is. As long as this report is exposed, you and your family will be dead for sure! ¡± Qin Sheng said with a cold smile. She did not believe that SOFI WAS NOT AFRAID! SOFI¡¯s face was Pale with fear. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t, this is fake! ¡± She stammered. Even though she knew that it was futile to deny it, she still mechanically denied it! As long as she admitted it now, she would not even survive the night. Not only would she die, but her family would also die! ¡°Then I will send this report to the king now. I believe he would like to see this, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she picked up the report that Sofi had thrown on the ground. Sofi chased after her and grabbed the report. She tore off the piece of paper and ate it. Qin Sheng looked at the struggling woman and sneered, ¡°this is a copy and the original. I asked Sikong Jue to make ten copies of the original. It will be enough to fill your stomach! ¡± She Patted Sofi¡¯s face with a biting smile. Sofi had never thought that Qin Sheng would be such a terrifying character! Her legs went limp and she knelt on the ground. ¡°What do you want? Please let me go! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the woman. ¡°What I want is very simple. As long as you do it, I will let you go. Of course, if you don¡¯t listen, I can let you die at any time! ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Sofi asked. ¡°Who is the father of my child? Tell me, the report in my hands will never see the light of day! ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 1044 Sofi pursed her lips into a straight line. This was a secret that she could not reveal. If she were to reveal it, Gong mochen would hate the Queen to death. If the Queen was unhappy, she would not be able to live! However, if she did not reveal that person, Qin Sheng¡¯s things would be exposed, and she would also die! Correcting the mistake was entrenched in her heart. She did not know what to do. Qin Sheng snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Fine, I will go back and expose everything in my hands. And you said that my child is a bodyguard. There is no evidence, and no one will believe you. They will only take your words as revenge against me! ¡°Sofi, I really want to see you torn into pieces and fed to the fish! ¡± Sofi was terrified. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about it. It¡¯s that I can¡¯t talk about it. The Queen will kill me! ¡± ¡°I can pretend that I don¡¯t know. That way, the Queen won¡¯t know what you told me. Think about it. When I walk out of this door, it will be the time for you to make your decision. When I walk out, your matter will be exposed! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Sofi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng, who was walking towards the door. Her heart was in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe. It was a difficult decision, and she had no choice at all. Qin Sheng walked very fast. It wasn¡¯t a long walk, but she reached it in a few steps. It was fine if Sofi didn¡¯t say anything. She was tired of asking, and she didn¡¯t want to know. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t want this child! She stepped out of the door. ¡°Wait, I¡¯LL SAY IT! ¡± Sofi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to say it. ¡°Say it! ¡± Qin Sheng turned to look at Sofi and said one word. ¡°But I can¡¯t say it now. If I say it, I¡¯LL DIE! I can tell you, but you have to guarantee my safety! ¡± Sofi said. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°You defeat the Queen and make her stop controlling me. Then I¡¯ll tell you, and no one can hurt me! ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes landed on SOFI¡¯s face. ¡°What if you don¡¯t tell me when the time comes? ¡± ¡°impossible. Without the Queen to protect me, my life is like an ant. You can take my life at any time ¡°So I don¡¯t have the right to not tell you. I just want to keep my life, that¡¯s all ¡°If you agree, we¡¯ll work together. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. I¡¯LL DIE ANYWAY! ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. What Sofi said was indeed a problem. As long as Sofi betrayed the Queen, SOFI WOULD DIE! ¡°okay, I promise you. I will destroy the Queen as soon as possible. But are you really willing to let your family be destroyed? ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing? In this family, daughters are just a bargaining chip for marriage. No woman can live happily. If my family is destroyed, but I won¡¯t die. I can also apply to go abroad and live the life I want, ¡± Sofi said. It was the men who were unlucky when her family was destroyed. All the men would be executed, but the women were useless. They would usually be exiled abroad. It was better to go abroad. Without the title of nobility here, she could still live very well. After all, she still had some property. Anyway, she had thought it through. It was better than dying here! ¡°DEAL! I¡¯ll go back and think of a way to destroy the Queen! ¡± Qin Sheng said and walked out of the room. Her eyebrows sank. If the Queen¡¯s family was destroyed, it meant that she wanted to prevent summers from ascending the throne. She turned her eyes and thought of a countermeasure. Summers could not ascend the throne, and Susan¡¯s son could not ascend the throne. She would not let Gong Mochen Win! A figure flashed past her mind. It was the third prince of this country, GAIA! That¡¯s right, she wanted to let this child ascend the throne. This way, Gong Mochen could be considered to have won, and she could not be considered to have lost! She walked towards the courtyard where GAIA lived. She wanted to see that child! The quiet courtyard was as if no one lived there. If it was not for the fact that someone had trimmed the plants, she would have thought that there was no one here. It seemed that she had arrived just in time. GAIA had just returned from the library with a book in his hand. He sat in his wheelchair and swept his cold gaze across Qin Sheng. His tightly shut lips did not utter a single word. He only looked at Qin Sheng vigilantly. Qin Sheng walked over. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I came with no ill intentions. I just want to meet your mother. ¡± GAIA pressed his finger on his wheelchair and coldly said his words, ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t like to meet strangers. ¡± Qin Sheng walked over in a few steps. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me meet your mother, how do you know that she doesn¡¯t want to meet me? If she sees me and doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, I will leave on my own, okay? ¡± ¡°No need! You can leave now! ¡± GAIA said coldly. Qin Sheng did not expect this child to be so decisive. He was only ten years old, but he actually had extraordinary control! Just as she was hesitating whether to break in, a woman¡¯s voice that was like water came from behind her. ¡°GAIA, why don¡¯t you invite the guests in? ¡± Qin Sheng turned her head and saw a woman in a white gauze cage. The woman was wearing a white veil on her head, only revealing her two eyes. However, judging from her eyes, she was sure that this woman was very young. Her eyes seemed to be unworldly. ¡°You are? ¡± She did not know how to address this woman. She did not seem to have heard that GAIA had an elder sister. ¡°I am GAIA¡¯s mother, Alli, ¡± the woman said. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng was shocked. She thought that she had given birth very early. It seemed that this girl had given birth even earlier This woman was not much older than her. ¡°Hello, Princess Alli! ¡± ¡°Call Me Alli. Please come in! ¡± Alli said. ¡°Mother! We don¡¯t want to see her! ¡± GAIA pushed his wheelchair to block his mother¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m too bored. It¡¯s rare for someone to come and talk to me. I want to chat. GAIA, you¡¯re too rude to the guest, ¡± the woman said. GAIA was reprimanded until he could not say a word. He only said one word, ¡°yes. ¡± Qin Sheng felt that Alli had raised her son well. In fact, Gaia was very sensible and intelligent. She followed the woman into the room. The decorations in the room were not like the gold and jade in the Queen¡¯s Palace, nor were they as extravagant as in Susan¡¯s palace. Everything was simple and simple, but there was a sense of meticulousness. It could be seen how meticulous this woman was. She could use the simplest things to make the most comfortable and tasteful home. Her eyes stopped on a bouquet of flowers. It was just a bouquet of flowers, but they all had a different taste. ¡°Miss Qin, please take a seat. ¡± Alli raised her hand and gestured for Qin Sheng to sit down. Qin Sheng sat on the wooden chair and placed a cup of tea in front of her. ¡°I don¡¯t have any good tea here. Lemon black tea. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re used to it? ¡± Alli said. Qin Sheng picked up the teacup and tasted it. It was indeed not a good black tea. The good stuff probably would not reach here. It had already been snatched by the Queen and Susan. However, Alli put a piece of lemon and honey in it, which made the whole tea different. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, ¡± she said. ¡°May I know why Miss Qin called me here? ¡± Alli asked. ¡°I came to ask you, when do you want your son to die? ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Chapter 1045 Alli was almost scared out of her wits. This woman came to her just to ask her when she wanted her son to die? ¡°I hope my son will live to be a hundred years old! ¡± She said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°In fact, whether it¡¯s the Queen¡¯s son or Sofi¡¯s son, your son will die when he becomes king. ¡± Alli¡¯s face was so pale that it had lost all color. ¡°He is disabled and his legs are not good. It¡¯s impossible for him to compete with them for the throne. ¡± ¡°In order to save his life, he has to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. If he shows weakness, he won¡¯t compete with his two older brothers for the throne? ¡± Qin Sheng hit the nail on the head. He had only broken his leg. If it wasn¡¯t so serious, he wouldn¡¯t have been disabled for so many years. The only reason he could be disabled for so many years was because Alli didn¡¯t want GAIA to get better! This was the way to survive in the Harem, and it was also the way to save his life. However, he might not be able to save his life for the rest of his life. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live like a human for the rest of his life! Alli lowered her eyes and looked gloomy. ¡°We, mother and son, have no other choice. ¡± ¡°What if I can let him ascend the throne and become the king? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Alli¡¯s eyes flashed like fireworks. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± ¡°mother, don¡¯t believe her! Why would she help us? She is summers¡¯ FIANC?E! ¡± GAIA said. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows ¡°I am summers¡¯ fianc??e, but the Queen never really wanted me to marry summers. She wanted to use me to let summers inherit the throne. When summers really becomes the king, she will find a crime to kill me and let her niece, Jasmine, be the queen. ¡± GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± ¡°You may not believe it, but would the queen let a woman from another race become the crown prince¡¯s consort? For so many years in this country, it has been the Queen¡¯s family that has been in a marriage alliance with the king¡¯s family, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Queen would never let a woman from another race be the Queen! The Queen¡¯s family and the king¡¯s family have been in a marriage alliance for several generations, ¡± Alli said. ¡°So what? would she help us for free? ¡± GAIA questioned. Qin Sheng looked at GAIA. The pressure this child gave her was no less than that of Willam. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t help you for free. I only want to protect myself. I don¡¯t want to be the victim of the Queen and Princess Susan¡¯s struggle for power. ¡± Alli¡¯s heart was moved by Qin Sheng. ¡°GAIA, I think we can try. Mother doesn¡¯t want you to be in a wheelchair for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°I can get my friend to look at GAIA¡¯s leg. His medical skills are very good. If he helps, GAIA will be able to stand up very quickly, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Ask Your friend to take a look at my son¡¯s leg right now! ¡± Said Alli. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him right now and ask him to come over! ¡± Said Qin Sheng. She pressed her finger on the phone screen and dialed a number. Soon, Sikong Jue ran over. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. It was a piece of information that could kill a person. He was told to come here immediately. ¡°Take a look at GAIA¡¯s leg. His leg has been injured before. He can¡¯t stand up now, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Come to my room and take a look at his leg! ¡± Said GAIA. Sikong jue forced a smile. Qin Sheng had found another job for him without hesitation! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± he said. Alli wanted to go with them, but her own son stopped her. She could only wait outside. Qin Sheng did not follow them in either. She felt that it was inconvenient for her to go in to check on the boy¡¯s body. Less than a minute later, a message came from her phone. It was Sikong Jue asking her to go in. She strode into the room and saw two people standing there. One was Sikong Jue, and the other was GAIA! Her mouth was wide open in shock. She naturally knew that Sikong Jue did not have the ability to heal a person in a minute. In other words, GAIA¡¯s leg had been healed long ago! ¡°Your leg is healed? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°My leg has been healed long ago, but I did not tell my mother. I did not want her to worry about me! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°should I tell your mother now? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, she will ask me who healed my leg. Now is not the time to tell her, ¡± GAIA said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. This boy was too intelligent. Obviously, he would not tell her who healed his leg. ¡°I see. So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re just going to pretend to be healed by Her Highness? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine. Sikong Jue, just give him some nutritional medicine and make him a bandage or something, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°That¡¯s easy, but nutritious medicine is more expensive than normal medicine! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you how much you want, ¡± Qin Sheng said generously. The best psychological counseling for Sikong Jue was money. Sikong Jue was well-tutored. ¡°I¡¯ll get the medicine for him right away. ¡± He took out a few bottles of vitamins and other medicine from the medicine box and gave them to Gaia. It was considered earning money. Qin Sheng went back to see Alli and told Alli that GAIA¡¯s leg would heal soon. Alli was obviously very happy. ¡°Then how do you want to help my son ascend to the throne? ¡± Alli asked. ¡°It¡¯s easy. When the Sandpiper and clam fight, GAIA doesn¡¯t have to do anything, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had already figured out the whole situation in her mind. Soon, she made summers and duo duo die at each other¡¯s hands. Sikong jue followed Qin Sheng out of Alli¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Why did you think of treating GAIA¡¯s leg? ¡± He asked. ¡°I said that I was overflowing with sympathy. Do you believe me? ¡±QinnShengg asked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°since you don¡¯t believe me, then there¡¯s nothing more to say, ¡± Qin Sheng replied. Sikong jue was so angry that he could barely breathe. Because of this, Qin Sheng did not even bother to make up an excuse for him. ¡°Alright, you can save whoever you want. Just pay the medical fee! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Gong Mochen about this, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I want to collect a sum of the confidentiality fee! ¡± Sikong jue immediately offered the price. ¡°It¡¯s already transferred to your account. Go back and see for yourself! But if Gong Mochen knows one word, you don¡¯t have to go back to H NATION! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong Jue smirked. Of course, he would not tell Gong Mochen. He did not have the time to tell Gong Mochen that he left after his men rescued Chuxia! Man Man¡¯s villa was suddenly attacked by people. Qin Sheng did not have enough bodyguards. In the panic, man man disappeared. Everyone was looking for her, including Sikong Jue¡¯s men! He did not think that he would lose her when he saved her. His men were there to save her. Why did Chuxia run away? Just as he was wondering, Qin Sheng barged into his room. ¡°Did you save Chu Xia? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Yes, I did. So what? Are you the only one allowed to keep her locked up? ¡± Sikong jue decided not to hide the truth. ¡°Do you know that you are going to kill Chu Xia? ¡± Qin Sheng roared. If man man returned to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side, Chu Xia would definitely die! Chapter 1046 ¡°I saved her, why would I harm her? You locked her up and didn¡¯t let her see me. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to? Qin Sheng, you¡¯re too cruel. You didn¡¯t even let your own sister go! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. Qin Sheng was in pain. Everything she did was for Chuxia, for Sikong Jue! ¡°You¡¯ll regret what you did today! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Her heart ached. She was afraid that what she was afraid of would happen. Suddenly, she thought of something, ¡°you saved Chuxia. Where is she? Tell me now! ¡± Sikong Jue snorted coldly, ¡°why should I tell you where she is? If you want to take Chuxia away again, don¡¯t even think about it! I will never let you find her! ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue! YOU IDIOT! It doesn¡¯t matter if I can catch her or not. Are you sure you have her? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Sikong Jue. ¡°Of course I have her! She asked me to save her! ¡± Sikong Jue said confidently. ¡°You will know after you call your man man! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she wanted to pry Sikong Jue¡¯s brain open to take a look. It was obvious that Sikong jue still did not know about Manman¡¯s situation. ¡°You better not play any tricks with me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Sikong jue threatened. He took out his phone and called his men. ¡°where¡¯s Chuxia? ¡± He asked. ¡°Your Highness Yu, we rushed into the small building and captured everyone inside, but we couldn¡¯t find Miss Chuxia. All of us are looking for her. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find her for you! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s friend said. Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What did you say? Chuxia wasn¡¯t found? Where did she go? ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know either! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to save her, but we didn¡¯t find her. We asked a few maids just now. She does live here, but there¡¯s no one in her room. The window was open. We were wondering if she ran out of the window, but she knows we¡¯re here to save her. She¡¯ll come for us! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s friend said. The Room was very quiet. Qin Sheng could hear Sikong Jue¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°Sikong Jue, tell us. Who¡¯s the idiot? ¡± ¡°SEARCH FOR HER PROPERLY! If you can¡¯t find her, bring her to me! ¡± Sikong Jue said. He looked up at Qin Sheng, ¡°it was you! Where did you take Chuxia? ¡± ¡°If I had Chuxia, would I be wasting my time talking to you? You Killed Chuxia! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded. Because Sikong Jue fell into man man¡¯s trap, Chuxia was in danger. She did not have time to waste with Sikong Jue. She turned back to her room and told Yun Teng to find a way to save Chuxia as soon as possible. Man Man was not in Sikong Jue¡¯s hands. She must have run off to find Zhuo Nan! As soon as man man appeared, Chuxia would be exposed. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to Chuxia IF ZHUO NAN found out! ¡°What? Man Man has run away! Damn it, we are still waiting for the main force here! ¡± Yun Teng was extremely anxious when he heard the news. He could not lead troops to attack Zhuo Nan now. He had seen Zhuo Nan¡¯s troop strength. They were not enough for Zhuo Nan¡¯s men to exhaust them! If they charged in, they would definitely be annihilated He could only wait for the main force to come, and everyone would attack together. ¡°When will the main force come? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°It should be the day after tomorrow. I have contacted the chief. He attaches great importance to this operation, so he wants to take down Zhuo Nan in one fell swoop! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°The day after tomorrow? I¡¯m afraid man man will be at Zhuo Nan¡¯s Place Tomorrow! ¡± Qin Sheng was worried. If Man man knew where Zhuo Nan was, it would be easy for her to go! ¡°Why don¡¯t I just charge in? ¡± Yun Teng was anxious. He could not sit still if his sister was in danger. ¡°No, are you looking for death now? If there are many people at Zhuo Nan¡¯s place, how are you going to fight them? If you are caught, it will be even harder to save Chuxia! ¡± Qin Sheng said worriedly. ¡°Sigh, how can we save Chuxia? I¡¯m really worried about her safety! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°I think if man man goes to Zhuo Nan¡¯s place, she should choose a plane. If there is a plane, we can just shoot it down. What do you think? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I will pay attention to the situation of the plane. If she dares to harm Chuxia, I will not be polite to her! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°There¡¯s only so much we can do now. I hope man man will not be so ruthless as to harm Chuxia! ¡± Qin Sheng said. They were both cousins. She did not want it to really come to that. She hung up the phone. She was worried about Chuxia¡¯s safety while thinking about how to make summers and duo duo fight each other. Her eyes were filled with desolation. Her hand gently touched her stomach. A plan was formed in her mind! She strode out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace and headed straight for Mrs. Susan¡¯s Palace. An Qi¡¯s injuries were almost healed by Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine. What made her the happiest was that she could see Gong Mochen every day and her prince charming every day. She was satisfied! Suddenly, the maid reported to her that Qin Sheng had arrived. She was surprised by Qin Sheng¡¯s arrival. She did not know why Qin Sheng was here. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look! ¡± She walked out of the room with the maid and saw Qin Sheng walking towards her. ¡°Qin Sheng, what are you doing here? ¡± She questioned Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, last time you looked for Sikong Jue, and now you¡¯re looking for Gong Mochen? Do you think this is a place where you can come and go as you please? ¡± An Qi felt that either Qin Sheng¡¯s brain had gone crazy, or her brain had gone crazy! ¡°I¡¯m here, what can you do to me? I¡¯m now the future princess consort with the little prince in my belly. Do you dare to touch me? ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She walked towards an Qi step by step, deliberately provoking an Qi. The conversation between the two women finally disturbed duo duo and Gong Mochen in the room. The two of them walked out of the room. Gong Mochen was also surprised by Qin Sheng. Ever since the two of them broke up, Qin Sheng had never paid him any attention, let alone come to look for him personally! His eyes focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s slightly bulging belly. He had an indescribable feeling that his woman was pregnant with his child, but he couldn¡¯t tell her that the child was his! ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. The tall figure walked toward Qin Sheng step by step. He didn¡¯t dare to stay far away from her. He was afraid that the incident of her falling last time would happen again. This was Susan¡¯s Palace, and danger could come at any time. In fact, if she looked for him, she could go to his small building.. She did not need to come to such a dangerous place at all. As the man walked closer, the corners of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, and her fingers pulled on the man¡¯s tie. ¡°I came to look for you! I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± The little woman¡¯s words completely confused the man. ¡°What on Earth do you want to do? If you have something to say, go to my small building! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice at the last sentence! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, and she laughed out loud. Her arms hooked around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°I miss you. It¡¯s that simple! ¡± She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s lips. Her small tongue slid across his lips and pried open his teeth¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1047 Gong Mochen was almost driven crazy by this little woman. She actually said that she missed him, actually took the initiative to kiss him, and even in front of so many people! His gaze twisted the little woman¡¯s face that was close to him. She had always been a Gu that he could not resist, and as long as he ate it, he would be poisoned. He did not dodge, allowing the little woman to kiss him. His arm wrapped around her waist, and he tried his best to eat everything she had. He did not let go of even a little bit of her breath. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment. The future Princess Consort was actually Kissing Gong Mochen! ¡°Qin Sheng! Let go of Gong Mochen, you¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± An Qi was about to cry from anger. The man she had taken a fancy to had been kissed by Qin Sheng before she had even kissed him! She rushed towards Qin Sheng and slapped Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or if Qin Sheng had discovered it, but Qin Sheng¡¯s body and the man¡¯s body turned around. An Qi¡¯s slap landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s back! Qin Sheng struggled to let go of the man and cursed him in her heart. Wasn¡¯t he f * Cking too cooperative with her? He was practically eating her up! She poked her little head out from the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Aiyo, you really have no manners. Are you going to hit President Gong like this? ¡± ¡°Qin Sheng, you vixen, I¡¯m here to hit you! ¡± ANQI roared angrily. ¡°Tsk Tsk, it was clearly president Gong who hugged me and gnawed on me. How did I become a vixen? I think President Gong is the vixen! Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand touched the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. If he dared to say no, he would try! ¡°How shameless! It was clearly you who hugged President Gong and forced a kiss! ¡± ANQI roared angrily. ¡°with President Gong¡¯s ability, can I kiss him He can only kiss me Gong Mochen, you¡¯re very naughty, how dare you kiss me ¡°I took a photo of us, do you think anyone will believe that I kissed you? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand shook the phone in her hand She took a good photo, and it happened to be when Gong Mochen was eating her. Anyone could tell that she was the one who was kissed! Gong Mochen finally saw the Little Fox¡¯s tail, ¡°you want to sue me for kissing you! ¡± ¡°Yeah, otherwise, how would I get you out of the palace? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and said. ¡°little thing, you¡¯VE LEARNED TO BE BAD! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°women aren¡¯t bad, men don¡¯t love them! Don¡¯t you think so? Don¡¯t worry, with your ability, at most you¡¯ll be chased out of the palace. I WON¡¯T DO ANYTHING TO YOU! ¡± Qin Sheng pointed with her finger, wanting to send the photo. Suddenly, a dagger flew towards her wrist. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s wrist, and the dagger brushed past their wrists and flew out. ¡°I can¡¯t let her send a message! ¡± Duo Duo saw that the dagger didn¡¯t hurt Qin Sheng, so he rushed towards Qin Sheng to snatch the phone from her hand! Qin Sheng put the phone into the pocket of her dress, ¡°duo duo, you¡¯re too bold! You dare to attack me? ¡± ¡°So what if I attack you? If you dare to ruin my plans, I¡¯ll take your life! ¡± Duo Duo said as he attacked the woman. He and Gong Mochen had just set up a plan to take down the crown prince in one fell swoop. At this time, they couldn¡¯t expose this photo to startle the Crown Prince and confront him! Gong Mochen shielded Qin Sheng behind him. ¡°I¡¯m here to take her phone! ¡± Duo Duo could not reach Qin Sheng. ¡°Hurry up and take it! ¡± Gong Mochen extended his hand towards Qin Sheng. ¡°Give me your phone! BE OBEDIENT! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°unfortunately, I don¡¯t WANT TO BE OBEDIENT! What do you think we should do? ¡± Her finger tapped on the screen of the phone. Gong Mochen wanted the phone, so she was even less afraid. Anyway, she knew that Gong mochen would not do anything to her. She was about to send a message, but her hand was held down by Gong Mochen and he did not allow her to send it. ¡°Give me your phone! Otherwise, I woN¡¯T BE POLITE TO YOU! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes twisted the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°how do you want to be rude to me? Tell me! ¡± ¡°Give me your phone, I never say my words twice! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. ¡°No! Unless you kill me! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. ¡°Kill her! CEO Gong, if you kill her, this woman is a scourge! Without her, summers will not become the Crown Prince! ¡± An Qi shouted anxiously. She was more eager to see Qin Sheng die than anyone else! Gong Mochen¡¯s face was so cold that it froze. His hand was holding the little woman¡¯s hand, but the little woman refused to give him her phone! ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a move on you! ¡± Gong Mochen said WORD BY WORD! Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°so, you want to make a move on me? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can walk out of this Palace Yard safely! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. If he didn¡¯t take out his phone, duo duo wouldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng walk out of the Palace Yard. Even if he could protect Qin Sheng, he didn¡¯t want to have a falling out with duo duo. He wanted Qin Sheng to hand over her phone obediently. He had already discussed a plan with duo duo Soon, duo duo would become the king and he would be able to leave this place with Qin Sheng! Qin Sheng¡¯s heart turned cold. Was Gong Mochen going to make a move on her for duo duo? What about the man who would not even lay a finger on her? What about the man who could cripple an arm of that person just by laying a finger on her? ¡°Gong Mochen, if you dare to make a move on me, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life! ¡± She said coldly! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes locked onto the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Give it to me! ¡± He didn¡¯t need her to forgive him, he just wanted her to leave this place safely! Duo Duo didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for Gong Mochen to take out his phone. He took out another dagger and threw it at Qin Sheng¡¯s back! As long as it pierced Qin Sheng¡¯s back, Qin Sheng would definitely die! ¡°CLANG! ¡± The other dagger collided with duo duo¡¯s dagger and both daggers fell to the ground at the same time. Gong Mochen¡¯s body also shifted between himself and Qin Sheng. Actually, without the dagger to block duo duo¡¯s dagger, he wouldn¡¯t let Qin Sheng get hurt. ¡°Qin Sheng! ¡± Summers rushed into Susan¡¯s courtyard! ¡°Crown Prince! Save me quickly, they want to kill me! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly said. ¡°Qin Sheng, you¡¯re talking nonsense, who said they want to kill you? ¡± An Qi quickly changed her words! ¡°Crown Prince, save me quickly. CEO Gong forced a kiss on me, duo duo wants to kill me. You saw it, his dagger is here to kill me! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted at summors. Everything was as perfect as the plan. Even the timing of summors¡¯appearance was perfect! She had already arranged for the maid to wait for summors to come back and tell him that she had been summoned to Susan¡¯s place. And summors would definitely not be at ease with her coming here, so summors would definitely come! Summors¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Let go of MY FIANC?E! ¡± He walked towards Gong Mochen step by step, his gaze fiercely poking at Gong Mochen¡¯s arm that was hugging Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank, his gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face, and he lowered his voice. ¡°You deliberately wanted to harm duo duo and me? Why? ¡± His heart was filled with coldness. Even if the two of them had fallen out, he had never thought that Qin Sheng would one day frame him! Did she really not love him anymore Could she frame him to the extreme? Chapter 1048 ¡°because I HATE YOU FOR NOT DYING! Gong Mochen, have you forgotten our bet? ¡± Qin Sheng lowered her voice and whispered into the man¡¯s ear. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart throbbed with extreme pain. She hated him for not dying? She was carrying his child and hated her for not dying! He really did not dare to say that the child was his. If she knew that the child was his, would she also hate the child? ¡°Qin Sheng, you are challenging my bottom line! ¡± He said coldly. ¡°My bottom line has long been trampled clean by you! Gong Mochen, enough, let¡¯s end this quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She had to win and let GAIA ascend the throne. Only then would she be able to leave the palace in one piece, and she would be able to find out who the father of the child was from SOFI¡¯S MOUTH! Summors pulled out his gun and shot at Gong Mochen, while duo duo pulled out his gun and retaliated. The two of them instantly clashed! Gong Mochen pulled Qin Sheng to the side and hid. Even if he was extremely angered by this little woman, he would not bear to hurt her! ¡°Hide here and don¡¯t move! ¡± He ordered the little woman and turned around to help duo duo. The two princes began to fight, and the guards quickly joined in. The entire palace became the front line of the war! Soon, the second Prince¡¯s Party and the Crown Prince¡¯s Party led the entire palace to fight. At this time, it was impossible to pull the two princes back! An Qi looked at the fight and was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that the bullets would hit her! She also hid in the corner. When she saw Qin Sheng, her eyes turned blood red. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that my brother fought with the crown prince! ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°An QI, don¡¯t put it so nicely. Do I have such a great ability? If it weren¡¯t for you, your brother wouldn¡¯t have fought with the crown prince. I have to thank you! You¡¯re my good helper! ¡± Qin Sheng said! An Qi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You deliberately let my brother fight with the Crown Prince? ¡± ¡°Of course, otherwise why would I sacrifice my looks? The Crown Prince will definitely win. You just wait to be caught by the Crown Prince! ¡± Qin Sheng said deliberately. An Qi almost went mad with anger. There were many people in the palace with the Crown Prince¡¯s party, but there were very few of them. If they fought at this time, their people would naturally be at a disadvantage! It was too easy for the crown prince to win against them! ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! ¡± An Qi slapped Qin Sheng¡¯s face, wishing she could kill Qin Sheng with one slap! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand grabbed an Qi¡¯s wrist. ¡°If I were you, I would go and get duo duo¡¯s people to help now. I don¡¯t want to be beaten to death by the Crown Prince¡¯s people. I don¡¯t want to vent my anger here! ¡± An Qi couldn¡¯t continue fighting with Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Moreover, Qin Sheng¡¯s words reminded her that if the crown prince won, her brother wouldn¡¯t have a chance anymore! She shook off Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and took out her phone to call her brother¡¯s subordinates outside the palace, asking them to immediately bring people to the palace to save her brother! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were dark, and the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. An Qi was truly worthy of her good helper, and all her plans were successfully completed! This was a fatal blow to crush the crown prince and duo duo. As long as duo duo¡¯s men brought troops to the palace, it would be forcing the palace, and it would be a rebellion! And the Crown Prince¡¯s Party wouldn¡¯t let duo duo off. She took out her phone and called the Crown Prince¡¯s guards in the palace, asking them to inform the people outside the palace to come to the palace to save the Crown Prince. After she made the call, she left Susan¡¯s palace calmly. The People here were all busy fighting, so no one noticed that she was a woman. She left here safely. She did not return to the crown prince¡¯s Palace, and it was not safe there now. She leisurely walked up the city tower. The city tower was very high, and standing at the top of the city tower, she could see the increasingly fierce battle in Susan¡¯s palace, and she could also see the people outside the palace leading troops to attack the palace. At this time, the king was also angry, because the soldiers of his two sons had come. They were pressing directly on his palace, and they were pressing even more directly on his throne! The king¡¯s soldiers rushed outside the Palace to protect the palace from the Crown Prince¡¯s men and duo duo¡¯s men. Amidst the flames of war, Qin Sheng was the only one who stood on the city tower as if she was watching a show. She had put on a good show herself! The Queen¡¯s figure walked up the city tower. Her hair was messy and there was blood on her body. One look and one could tell that she had been injured by a bullet! She walked towards Qin Sheng step by step, her eyes bursting with flames! ¡°You are the one who made my son and duo duo angry! Qin Sheng, you are a monster. YOU WANT TO DESTROY US! ¡± The queen roared. If it were not for Qin Sheng, everything would not have turned out like this! Qin Sheng laughed coldly. The only person who could understand her intentions was the queen! ¡°Yes, I was tired of being used by you. I wanted to follow my own ideas. The effect was good, what do you think? ¡± Queen mou ran laughed, ¡°so you know that I have been using you! ¡± ¡°I have always known, but it was not the time for me to make a move, so I pretended not to know! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, Qin Sheng, you are too ruthless! I only used you once, I did not take your life, but you came to take my son¡¯s life! ¡± The queen roared. ¡°Don¡¯t be so high and mighty. If I follow your wishes and help summers become king, you will expose that my child is not summers¡¯ , and I will be executed! And your niece, Jasmine, will hold the child and become the Queen! In terms of ruthlessness, you are the most vicious, but it is not the time for you to show it And I only made a move before you!¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°You already knew that the child is not summers¡¯ ? When? ¡± The Queen Asked in disbelief. ¡°I knew from the beginning! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°We were all fooled by you! ¡± The Queen¡¯s hand grabbed the lapels of her chest. She hated Qin Sheng to the extreme. If she had a choice, she would have acted earlier than Qin Sheng! ¡°The same goes for us. It¡¯s just that I can see the timing better! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You schemed against Summers and duo duo. Both of them will die! Forcing the palace is a great crime. If they can¡¯t destroy the other party and then destroy the king, they will both die! ¡°! ¡°And who do you want to make the king? ¡± The Queen asked. She could not understand this point. Qin Sheng had made such a decision. She had harmed the crown prince. It seemed that she did not gain anything because duo duo would not be able to live this time. Therefore, she could not see through Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°The winner will naturally benefit from the struggle between the Snipe and clam. I want GAIA TO BECOME THE KING! When the Crown Prince, duo duo, and the king are all injured, GAIA will be able to successfully ascend the throne! ¡± This time, if they forced the Crown Prince and duo duo, they would risk their lives to kill each other. If the king made a move on their two sons, they would also confront the king. The king would not be ABLE TO ESCAPE UNSCATHED! Just like that, the three top people of the entire country were sent to hell by her little trick! When the Queen Heard GAIA¡¯s name, her pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°You actually let Gaia Adam? HAHAHA! Qin Sheng, your cleverness was mistaken! This will be the most wrong thing in your life! ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. Do you think I¡¯m scared? GAIA has no interest in me. If he ascends the throne, I CAN ESCAPE UNSCATHED! ¡± The Queen laughed maniacally. ¡°Hahahaha, there are too many secrets in the palace that you don¡¯t know. For example, GAIA! Even if I die, my soul will still be here, waiting to see you go to hell! ¡± Chapter 1049 Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. GAIA¡¯s secret What secret did GAIA have? She walked towards the Queen. ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t GAIA BE THE KING? ¡± The Queen¡¯s Gaze was fixed on the battle between the Crown Prince and duo duo¡¯s men. Her deep and cold voice escaped. ¡°One day, you will know! My soul will be here to watch YOU GO TO HELL! ¡± Suddenly, the Queen leaped down from the city tower and fell to the ground. Qin Sheng wanted to reach out to pull the Queen, but she did not have the time to do so. The Queen jumped down resolutely. She only saw a strange smile on the Queen¡¯s face, as if she was about to accompany the Queen to Hell! As the Queen fell down, summers was like a wild beast that had been stimulated to kill duo duo¡¯s men and the king¡¯s men. Qin Sheng understood the queen¡¯s intention. The Queen wanted to provoke summers so that he could destroy the king and duo duo duo in one fell swoop. Suddenly, the sound of gunshots rang out beside her. She saw an Qi charging at her with a gun. ¡°You¡¯re trying to harm my brother! My mother said you¡¯re trying to kill us! ¡± An Qi¡¯s first shot did not hit Qin Sheng, so she would not miss again. Her muzzle was aimed at Qin Sheng¡¯s head, and her finger was on the trigger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your brother tried to kill me first, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°You forced him! You¡¯re like a poisonous snake. If you want to kill us, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± An Qi roared. Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°I¡¯m like a poisonous snake? You¡¯ve been trying to kill me in order to seize the throne! But this time, I didn¡¯t want to be harmed by you, so I made a move ahead of time! ¡± Her eyes focused on the back of an Qi, and her pupils constricted. This time, she really didn¡¯t know if she could survive. If it was just an Qi, the gun in her hand could still be dealt with, but with that man, even if she had 10 lives, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his hands. She didn¡¯t take out her gun because it was useless. The corners of her lips curled into a self-mocking sneer. It wasn¡¯t that she had never thought that she would die one day, but she had never thought that she would die in his hands. It was like a great irony. An Qi¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and her finger pulled the trigger of the gun. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed. She regretted that she had died before her family¡¯s grudges could be investigated clearly And her daughter Nian Nian, she missed NIAN NIAN so much! A gunshot rang out. There was no expected pain, and she heard an Qi scream. She opened her eyes and saw an Qi lying in a pool of blood. Her hand was still holding onto her pistol, but she did not have the chance to fire that bullet again. She looked at the man behind an Qi in a daze. Did he raise the gun to kill an Qi? It was as if her brain was unable to react in time. Gong Mochen walked towards the woman step by step. His face was filled with an indescribable coldness. The moment Qin Sheng closed her eyes, his heart turned cold. His tall figure pressed down on the little woman. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± It was as if someone had grabbed his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. In her heart, was this how she thought of him? Qin Sheng laughed softly. ¡°Won¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t you want to marry an Qi? According to normal logic, I¡¯m the woman you don¡¯t want, and an Qi is the woman you want. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s wrong with your brain, to actually kill an Qi to save me. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s body was filled with a biting coldness. ¡°My brain has indeed gone crazy, to actually keep you so that you can hurt me without any restraint! ¡± Even if he beat her to death, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her. She actually didn¡¯t know. ¡°Don¡¯t put it so nicely. I hurt you? All this time, when has your CEO Gong ever been hurt by anyone? No matter where you go, there is no shortage of women! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. ¡°You are not bad either. You will never lack men! ¡± Gong Mochen growled. When had she ever cared about him He was about to marry summors, and she still dared to criticize him? ¡°I am born to be loved by others. I have no choice. CEO Gong, are you going to kill me or not? If not, I will have to go back and rest. This war will probably take a long time to finish. ¡± Qin Sheng yawned. She was a little sleepy now that her child was older. Now that the entire country had been tormented, the forces of the three parties were rushing here, and the area of the battle was getting larger and larger. ¡°I don¡¯t have any bullets to waste on you, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved, ¡°it seems like I¡¯m not as valuable as an Qi. At least she¡¯s worth a bullet! ¡± She strode down the city tower. She thought that he was thinking about their daughter and was reluctant to kill her, but in the end, he just didn¡¯t want to waste bullets! She walked step by step without even looking at the man. Gong Mochen was almost angered by the little woman. She was actually competing with an Qi to see who was worth a bullet to him? Three years of pregnancy? He really wanted to pry open her brain and see how her brain worked! But how could he let her walk back on her own He followed behind the little woman and sent her back to the palace of the Crown Prince. It was said to be the palace of the crown prince, but it was already empty. The maids were all scared and ran around. No one was not afraid of being hit by bullets. There were also people who took advantage of the situation to steal valuable items from the palace. After all, summors¡¯decorations were all made of pure gold! When the maids who stole the items saw that Qin Sheng had returned, they were frightened out of their wits. A few of them rushed towards Qin Sheng, wanting to kill Qin Sheng to silence her. Gong Mochen finished off those women who were courting death with a few shots. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°follow me, I¡¯ll bring you to a safe place. ¡± Qin Sheng shook his hand away. ¡°No need, I have somewhere to go. ¡± God knows when he would give her a bullet when he was happy. ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°The palace is in chaos, there¡¯s no safe place to stay. ¡± ¡°My place is the safest. No one can find me! ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked to summers¡¯ bedroom. She opened the fireplace and walked down the long secret staircase. She didn¡¯t hide it from Gong Mochen, and Gong Mochen knew about it. Gong Mochen followed the little woman down the stairs and closed the fireplace. If Qin Sheng was here, he would be at ease. After all, not many people knew about this place. The King and summers must be busy fighting, so he didn¡¯t have time to come here. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the treasure room. There¡¯s a door there. It¡¯s safer, ¡± he said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that hiding herself there was the safest place. The two of them walked into the secret room one after the other. Gong Mochen closed the huge stone door of the treasure room. He rolled up his sleeves and arranged the box into a bed. He let Qin Sheng sit on the box and rest. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll find you a blanket and food, ¡± he said as he walked into a passage in the secret room. This passage led to the airport, where there were warehouses for storing food and all kinds of things. Qin Sheng sat leisurely on the box. Her fingers knocked on the lid of the box. Suddenly, she found that there was a brand on the lid of a box. It was the royal badge that was branded with fire. It had been too long and the badge was very dark. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it. Her fingers touched the brand and wanted to wipe it clean. Suddenly, the brand sank and a small lid popped open on the lid of the box It was not the entire lid of the box. There was a layer on the lid of the box Qin Sheng was surprised. She looked at the thing in the layer and was stunned¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1050 There were a few pieces of paper in the interlayer. Qin Sheng took the paper out. The touch of the paper on her fingertips instantly let her know that this was no ordinary paper. It was a sheepskin scroll! She opened the sheepskin scroll and looked at the words on it. The Brown words were mixed with the ancient smell of blood. Because it had been sealed, the smell of blood had not dissipated. The words were written in their native language and English. Although Qin Sheng could not understand the native language, she could understand English. She could roughly understand what was written in the sheepskin scroll. It was about the fight for the crown prince in the past. It was about how the current king used despicable means to make his elder brother fall off his horse and break his leg. Then, during the treatment, he poisoned his elder brother and let his elder brother Die! He even killed all the descendants of his elder brother. The person who wrote this parchment was the eldest son of the dead elder brother. He finally wrote that he escaped from the king¡¯s pursuit through a secret passage. He wrote the parchment here and left the truth behind If he could return in his lifetime, he would let everyone get their retribution! At the end, he wrote a prophecy that a woman would overthrow this country thirty years later It would rewrite the history of this country! Qin Sheng looked at the date of the signing and calculated that this year would be exactly thirty years! She was surprised. Could she be the woman who overturned this country? But where was this Prince Zod now Would he really come back and let everyone get their retribution And what was GAIA¡¯s secret? Her mind was spinning. Just like what the Queen said, she knew too little about the secrets of the palace. The queen¡¯s strange smile before she died lingered in her mind for a long time. Would this Gaia really take her life? She only thought that if she helped Gaia seize the throne, GAIA would have no reason to kill her. As long as GAIA ascended the throne, she would be able to escape unscathed. She did not HAVE ANY STAKE IN GAIA! Just as she was thinking, the secret passage¡¯s door was opened. She knew that Gong Mochen had returned, so she put away the sheepskin scroll and fixed the box. She sat on the box and rested as if nothing had happened. Gong Mochen brought a lot of things, a big sack of things. ¡°I brought you a quilt and a mattress, I¡¯ve laid it for you! ¡± Gong Mochen took out a quilt from the bag and spread it on the box for the woman. With the quilt, she wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable with the box. Qin Sheng sat cross-legged on the mattress. The mattress was very thick, it was the kind that was used by soldiers, it was very comfortable to sit on. Her eyes stared at the bulging sack, she didn¡¯t know what else was in it. To be honest, she was hungry. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. Seeing the little woman staring at the sack like a cat, he knew that she was hungry. He knew the girl he raised too well. He took out a whole ham and a camping stove. This stove used a special kind of compressed alcohol as fuel, and a small pot of fuel could be used for a long time. ¡°Do you want to eat cheese hotpot? I brought you a whole piece of cheese, Ham, and other things, ¡± he said as he took out the things. However, there was no surprise in the little woman¡¯s eyes that he was looking forward to. Instead, the little woman looked disgusted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat cheese. I want to eat pickles, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her appetite had completely changed. She didn¡¯t even want to eat her favorite cheese. ¡°Ah? Why don¡¯t you want to eat it? Isn¡¯t it your favorite? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. God knew that he had deliberately brought it for her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then you don¡¯t want to eat it. Don¡¯t you know that pregnant people¡¯s tastes will change? ¡± Qin Sheng touched her stomach and said. Looking at the big round cheese, she knew it was good stuff. In the past, she would happily hold it and eat it, but now she hated the smell. ¡°then you want to eat pickled cucumber? Anything else? ¡± Gong Mochen asked carefully. ¡°I want to eat something sour and spicy, do you have it? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were entangled in the woman¡¯s stomach. He was really his son, and his taste was the same as his. He liked something lighter, and if he had to eat the taste, it would be sour and spicy. ¡°Yes, there is sour and spicy sauce, and military instant noodles and rice cake. I will make instant noodles to eat, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°okay, I want to eat this! ¡± Qin Sheng licked her lips, thinking that it was very delicious. Gong Mochen sat on the ground and turned on the fire. He poured a bucket of water into the pot and waited for the water to boil. Then, he put in the sweet and spicy sauce, instant noodles, and rice cake to boil. Soon, the fragrance filled the air. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to eat it. She was already hungry, and now she was even hungrier. Gong Mochen saw that the soup was almost done, and finally put the lunch meat in it. ¡°It¡¯s for you! ¡± He took the pot and put it in front of the little woman. Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t wait to eat the noodles with her chopsticks. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! ¡± She put down her chopsticks before she could even take a bite. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Blow on it! ¡± Gong Mochen picked up the instant noodles with his chopsticks and fed it to the little woman. ¡°Is it still hot? ¡± His eyes were fixated on the little woman¡¯s mouth that was sucking the noodles. It was so pretty that he wanted to take a bite of it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold! I want more! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen recalled the time when Qin Sheng sat on his lap when she was a child and asked him for food. He picked up another piece of food and Fed it to the little woman. ¡°Eat slowly. No one will snatch it from you! ¡± Time and space seemed to have intersected in his mind. In the blink of an eye, his girl had grown up. Not only had she grown up, she had given birth to a daughter for him and was about to give birth to another baby for him! ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, the baby is so good at eating. I¡¯ve become fat because of him! ¡± Qin Sheng complained. This was not the case when she was reminiscing about Lian Lian. After giving birth to Lian Lian, she was about the same size. But this baby had made her gain a few pounds! ¡°Eat more, the baby will grow stronger. Maybe it¡¯s a boy who is so good at eating, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He didn¡¯t value boys over girls. In fact, he loved Lian Lian more. But now that he had a daughter, he naturally hoped that the baby was a son. And his company also needed a successor. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The conversation in front of her almost made her think that her baby was Gong Mochen¡¯s! He still spoiled her like before. Their family of four could live a happy life, and she had never been raped before! However, these were all her fantasies. Sofi told her personally that the baby¡¯s father was a guard, and there was more than one guard. Her heart felt as if it was being torn apart. The more she imagined happiness, the more painful it was because she knew that she was far from happiness! ¡°I can eat by myself, why are you so nice to me? The child isn¡¯t yours! Do you want to be a stepfather? An Qi is dead, and SOFI is still around. You really have a lot of women! ¡± Her words choked Gong Mochen as she calculated in her mind. Tomorrow, she would go find Sofi and find out who the child¡¯s father was! Chapter 1051 Gong Mochen was deeply agitated by the little woman. Had she never thought that he would be the child¡¯s father? ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I want to be. Eat well. I just don¡¯t want my daughter to not have a mother who loves her. ¡± He came up with a reason. This reason was very good. He promised that he would not let the little woman choke back her words. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. She was just thinking that if he really said that he wanted to be the child¡¯s father, if he really did not mind that she had been raped and was willing to accept everything about her and love him as before, she would tell him that she would not quarrel with him anymore After finding out the grudges between the two families, she would bring him home. However, a man only wanted to prevent Lian Lian from not having a mother to dote on! She really had to thank Lian Lian. If not, would he have left her here to starve to death? She ate the food in the pot bit by bit. She didn¡¯t know if it was spicy or not, but her nose was sore and there were always tears that wanted to flow out. She had eaten the entire pot of food. The rice cake was also very delicious, and there was also the meat that she had to eat every meal. Anyway, she had eaten until she was full, so she wouldn¡¯t starve herself to death and let Lian Lian not have a mother to dote on! Gong Mochen looked at the empty pot. He did not expect the baby in his stomach to be so edible. Could he say that what he made was for two people? The Stinky Brat was really good at eating. Now that he was fighting over food with him, would he fight over women with him in the future? He glanced at Qin Sheng. If the Stinky Brat dared to fight over his woman, he would definitely SPANK HIS LITTLE BUTT! Qin Sheng went to sleep after she had eaten her fill. She had experienced too much today. She was so sleepy that she could fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Gong Mochen did not light the fire to cook anymore. He was afraid that it would disturb Qin Sheng¡¯s sleep. He used a knife to cut off a few pieces of meat and ate them together with compressed biscuits. He looked at the little woman sleeping soundly like a cat wrapped in a blanket. He knew that this was her habitual action. If he did not sleep next to her, he would feel insecure and would curl up like a cat to sleep. He climbed up the boxes quietly. The bed made of many boxes was not smaller than a normal bed. He hugged the little woman from behind, giving her the most sense of security and letting her sleep well. His hand touched her bulging belly and felt their baby. He did not participate in the birth of Lian Lian. He had to watch the birth of this baby and watch him grow up! Qin Sheng felt the warmth behind her. She gradually let go of her body and found a comfortable position in the man¡¯s arms. The girl snuggled into Gong Mochen¡¯s arms like a cat. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart felt warm. It would be great if he could go back to the past. She was still his girl and he was still the man she loved forever! He kissed the corner of the Little Woman¡¯s lips and licked the sweet spicy sauce on her lips. ¡°Baby, go to sleep. I WILL PROTECT YOU! ¡± He murmured softly. No matter what she did to him, no matter how she treated him, he would protect him. Her life was always more important than his! In the quiet air of the secret chamber, the sound of two people entangled together could be heard. ¡°¡­¡± In the desert, Yun Teng had sent people to observe the sky. He was afraid that man man would really fly over. ¡°General! A PLANE IS COMING! ¡± A soldier said when he saw the plane through the binoculars. Yun Teng picked up the binoculars and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s not our main force. It¡¯s a private plane. Stop it! ¡± He gave the order. He was sure that the person on the plane was Zhuo Nan¡¯s man even if it was not man man. Otherwise, who else would come here? As he gave the order, his men carried the surface-to-air missile and fired it at the plane. This was a small surface-to-air missile. It was the size of a super-large submachine gun and could be fired from one¡¯s shoulder. However, this kind of missile could only be used against small planes, and this plane was a small private plane. The missile was enough! As the missile was fired, it made a loud sound and flew towards the plane. The Sky instantly burst into flames. The loud noise also alerted Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. ¡°LEADER! A plane was flying towards us, but it was intercepted and exploded. I don¡¯t know who it was! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s men said. ¡°The people who intercepted it must be the special forces that we didn¡¯t find! And the people who came to us are at least their enemies or our people! Men Split up and look for the people on the plane. The people on the plane should know how to parachute!¡±Zhuo Nan ordered. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men immediately ran to the area near the explosion to search for people who had parachuted down. Yun Teng and his men were also searching. He saw with his own eyes that someone had parachuted down! However, the location of the parachutes was not accurate. They only knew the approximate location. Jerry drove and used his familiarity with the terrain to bring Yun Teng and a few soldiers to look for the parachutists. In a forest, man man was cursing her luck. It was not easy for her to take a private plane here, but the plane was hit by someone. Fortunately, she escaped with the parachute, or else she would have been dead! What was even more tragic was that the place where she was blown by the wind was a forest. Her umbrella was hung on a branch and she could not get down! She looked down from above and suddenly, a few people walked into the forest to search. She knew that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men were here and recognized the military uniform that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men were wearing at a glance! ¡°I¡¯m here! Save me, I¡¯m Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman! If you save me, there will be a heavy reward! ¡± She shouted loudly. A few soldiers heard the voice and walked over. ¡°You¡¯re our leader¡¯s woman? ¡± ¡°Yes! I am. ¡± Man Man paused for a moment. She knew that Chuxia was here. Chuxia must have assumed her identity. She could not say that she was man man now, or she would be treated as a liar! ¡°I am the woman he sent out to carry out a mission. Now that my mission is completed, I will come back to look for him! Hurry up and save me! ¡± Man Man said to the few men. The few men knew that Zhuo Nan had sent out many women to help him carry out his mission. They looked at the women. They were too tall and could not see her face. In fact, they did not recognize her even if they saw her. After all, Zhuo Nan had so many women. ¡°Wait, we will save you right now! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s men said. Man Man heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was Zhuo Nan¡¯s men who found her. If the people who beat her found out, she would not dare to think about the consequences! Suddenly, a string of bullets shot towards Zhuo Nan¡¯s subordinate. Man Man¡¯s pupils constricted. She did not expect the people here to find her so quickly! ¡°Hurry Up, YOU GUYS HURRY UP! The person who killed me is here! ¡± She hurriedly shouted. Yun Teng rushed over with his men. He did not need to look at their faces to know that this was his sister. Of course, it was not Chu Xia. This woman was man man! ¡°This woman is mine. Get lost, I will spare your lives! ¡± He shouted at Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. ¡°Hehe, leader asked us to save her. We have to take her away! Brothers, go! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s men rushed towards Yun Teng¡¯s men. They had to take this woman back. Zhuo Nan¡¯s orders had to be fulfilled! Man Man looked at the two sides fighting under the tree. She was so anxious that she kicked her feet. She did not want to fall into Yun Teng¡¯s hands. If she fell into Yun Teng¡¯s hands, she could not expose Chu Xia. She could not let Chu Xia suffer a fate worse than death! Her gaze suddenly saw the safety buckle of a parachute on her body. She quietly pressed the safety buckle. So as long as she pressed this button, she would be able to separate from the parachute. The corners of her lips curled into a smile like a poppy as she climbed down the tree branch She climbed behind the big tree. Chu Xia, I¡¯m coming! Chapter 1052 Man Man cleverly used the tree as a cover to hide herself from Yun Teng and Zhuo Nan¡¯s men who were fighting in front of her. Even if Zhuo Nan¡¯s men did not lead the way, she knew this place because she had asked Zhuo Nan for a precise satellite positioning map. Now that she had this map, she could find Zhuo Nan. When she thought about how Chu Xia dared to pretend to be her, she was filled with hatred. If she was not smart enough to use Sikong jue to save her, she would have escaped through the window while Sikong Jue¡¯s men were fighting with Qin Sheng¡¯s men She would be controlled by Qin Sheng for the rest of her life, so she would not be able to see Zhuo Nan anymore! The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. How much did Sikong Jue Love Chuxia? He was fooled by her. She really wanted to see Sikong Jue¡¯s face when he was fooled by her! Of course, she would definitely put the blame on Chuxia, because Sikong jue would only think that Chuxia was playing him! Chuxia pretended to be her to get close to Zhuo Nan, so she pretended to be Chuxia to provoke Chuxia and Sikong Jue, so that Sikong Jue would hate Chuxia! Whoever dared to make her suffer, she would make them suffer! She followed the blueprint step by step and carefully walked towards Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp. Yun Teng led his men to attack Zhuo Nan¡¯s man man. He glanced at the big tree from the corner of his eye and saw the empty parachute above. Man Man was long gone! ¡°NOT GOOD! She ran away! ¡± Yun Teng called out to his men. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them, let¡¯s go find her! ¡± He left two men behind to restrain Zhuo Nan¡¯s man man and led the others to chase after man man. There were not many trees in the desert, but it was more lush here. Jerry nimbly climbed up the big tree and looked at the surrounding environment. He saw the escaping woman at first glance. He shuttled through the tree crown like a cat and jumped down to grab the escaping woman! ¡°You still want to run? ¡± His big hand grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder from behind and instantly controlled the woman. Man Man took out the knife in her hand and turned to stab the man behind her. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Jerry looked at the face of the woman who had turned around in shock. It was man man¡¯s face! Just because he was distracted, he did not guard against the woman¡¯s knife. When he realized something, he could no longer dodge the knife. His head turned to the side and the knife grazed past his face, leaving a bloody mark on his face. ¡°Man man! ¡± He called out the woman¡¯s name. Man Man was stunned. ¡°How did you know my name is man man? But it¡¯s useless even if you know. GO TO HELL! ¡± Her second knife stabbed at man man¡¯s throat. Jerry¡¯s mind was completely confused. Why would man man let him die? He dodged and did not dare to fight back. ¡°Man man, what happened to you? Why did you kill me? Why were you on the plane? ¡± He was annoyed with himself. If he knew that man man was on the plane, he would never have fired a surface-to-air missile at Man man¡¯s plane! ¡°Why do you care about me? I¡¯ll let you die! ¡± Man Man felt that Jerry had mistaken her for someone else, but she would never tell Jerry the truth. She kicked Jerry and took the opportunity to pull the gun from his waist while Jerry was still confused. She pulled the trigger with her finger and fired at Jerry. Along with the gunshot, Yun Teng pounced on Jerry and allowed Jerry to dodge the bullet. ¡°Are you crazy? She hit you, and you don¡¯t know how to fight back? ¡± Yun Teng exhaled. He knew Jerry¡¯s martial arts. It was too easy for Jerry to take care of man man! ¡°She¡¯s man man, it¡¯s man man! ¡± Jerry explained. ¡°Trash! She¡¯s not the man man you know! The woman you know is called Chuxia! The one you want to save is also Chuxia. This woman is man man. They are twin sisters! ¡± Yun Teng explained. Jerry roughly understood what he meant. This woman and the woman he knew were twin sisters. In other words, it was not the man man he knew who killed him. To be more precise, the woman he knew was called Chuxia! ¡°I got it! What do we do now? ¡± He asked Yun Teng. Even if this woman wasn¡¯t Chuxia, she was still Chuxia¡¯s sister. He didn¡¯t know whether to keep her or kill her! ¡°CATCH HER! She¡¯s going to kill Chuxia. If you want to save Chuxia, catch her. If you can¡¯t catch her, just kill her! ¡± Yun Teng said fiercely. This sister had been harming them. He would rather his mother had never given birth to this sister. If he couldn¡¯t change history, he would have to end man man¡¯s life himself! This time, Jerry completely understood. ¡°Alright! ¡± He rushed towards the woman and wanted to capture her. He took out another pistol and aimed it at man man. Man Man dodged and hid behind the tree to attack jerry and Yun Teng. She could not escape alone and could only wait for Zhuo Nan¡¯s men to come and save her! She secretly cursed Zhuo Nan¡¯s men for being useless. How could they still not get rid of Yun Teng¡¯s men after such a long time! However, her bullets were getting fewer and fewer. As long as she ran out of bullets, Yun Teng and Jerry would rush over to catch her. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men finally ran over to confront Yun Teng and Jerry. Man Man saw that they were fighting again, so she happily turned around and ran away. Jerry turned around and chased man man. He raised his hand and shot man man¡¯s back. Man Man heard the gunshot and jumped to the ground, but the bullet still hit her shoulder. She was just about to get up and continue running when the encouraging gunshot came from above her head. She did not dare to raise her head. She stuck herself to the ground and looked forward. Her eyes instantly focused into a line. The man standing in the command car was Zhuo Nan! Zhuo Nan had come to save her personally! She looked at Zhuo Nan and crawled forward step by step. All she wanted was to get into her man man¡¯s arms as soon as possible! Yun Teng¡¯s men were pincer-attacked by Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. When he noticed man man who was crawling on the ground, his eyes hardened. He raised his gun and fired at Man man. The bullet hit man man man¡¯s back. Zhuo Nan personally led his men and rushed over. He saw Jerry at first glance. ¡°Jerry, how dare you betray me! ¡± He thought that he treated Jerry well, but he did not expect Jerry to say that he left him to join Yun Teng! ¡°before I left, I was completely loyal to you. You were the one who agreed to let me go. As for who I will work for after I leave, and who I will be loyal to, that is my right! ¡± Jerry said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°everyone who betrays me must die! Men, kill everyone here! ¡± He gave an order. No matter if it was Yun Teng, Jerry, or the other members of the special forces, none of them could live! He had an absolute advantage here. He had plenty of people, but there were only a few dozen people in Yun Teng. Any random person he sent would be enough to take care of Yun Teng! The flames of war grew more and more intense. When he saw that his bullets had hit man man, man man¡¯s back was bleeding. He knew that man man would definitely die! He led his men and retreated. Now was not the time to confront Zhuo Nan head-on. When his main force arrived, he would be able to annihilate Zhuo Nan in one fell swoop! Zhuo Nan¡¯s men chased after Yun Teng, while Zhuo Nan¡¯s figure walked towards the woman lying on the ground. He could see that Yun Teng and jerry were here to kill this woman. He reached out and pushed the woman away, wanting to see who she was. As the woman¡¯s face appeared, he was stunned. The woman smiled sweetly and her arm wrapped around the man man¡¯s arm like a snake. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯m man man, your man man! ¡± Chapter 1053 Zhuo Nan felt that his brain was not enough. If this woman was man man, then who was the woman who was with him every day? ¡°You are man man? ¡± His face turned cold. He had no feelings for man man at all. He was purely making use of her. When he saw man man, the first thing that came to his mind was that he had been set up! Of these two women, only one could be the real man man! ¡°Yes! ¡± Man Man got up from the ground and unbuttoned her clothes. She was wearing the latest bulletproof vest. This bulletproof vest could not only stop bullets, but also bleed to confuse the enemy It would make people think that she was dead. In order to find Zhuo Nan, she had prepared a lot of defensive items for herself! She took off the bulletproof vest and returned to her graceful figure. Her arm was wrapped around man man man¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhuo Nan, do you really not recognize me? I¡¯m man man. The woman beside you is Chuxia, my twin sister! ¡°She and Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen joined forces to harm you. Do you know how much effort I had to put in to save myself and rush here to tell you the truth? I was afraid that you would fall for her trick! ¡± She said gently. In front of him, she had always been the most obedient, just to win his favor! Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was extremely cold. The woman beside him was man man¡¯s twin sister? His eyes narrowed. That woman had been lying to him! ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back! ¡± He ordered. Man Man looked at the man¡¯s cold face and was overjoyed. She could see that Zhuo Nan was angry. When he was angry, his face would turn Pale from anger. She was just about to laugh out loud. She could not wait to see Chu Xia being shot by Zhuo Nan! She followed Zhuo Nan into the car and went back to their military camp. The military camp was quiet, as quiet as usual. Chuxia was in the room and insisted on having those people polish the paper clips. With these, she could deal with those puppets! A maid walked in. ¡°Miss Man man, the chief wants you to go. ¡± Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°got it, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± She watched the maid leave the room. She hid the paper clips well so that Zhuo Nan would not find out. She hid her things, got up and walked out of the room. She went straight to the command center. Why did Zhuo Nan call her here? There was no one in the command center except for Zhuo Nan, who was sitting on a chair. She walked in seductively. ¡°Why did you call me here so easily? Did you miss me? ¡± Her finger tapped on the man¡¯s chest, and she smiled like a blooming hibiscus flower. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was extremely cold. His eyes were fixed on Chuxia¡¯s face, trying to find the answer from her face. His arm wrapped around the woman¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Do you think I called you here because I missed you? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. The man¡¯s body was very cold. She had never seen this kind of coldness before. It was even colder than when she had tried to kill Jerry last time! He had the intention to kill her Her mind was in a mess, but logically speaking, he would not have found out anything about her and would not want to kill her! She secretly steadied her breath so that the man would not see any flaws. ¡°Of course, otherwise, why would you look for me? If you miss me, then go back to the small building There isn¡¯t even a bed here. You can¡¯t do anything YOU WANT TO DO!¡±She used words to tease the man¡¯s nerves. However, the man did not show the intimacy that she had expected. Instead, the expression on his face became colder. ¡°You mean, I can f * Ck You now? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked coldly. Chuxia¡¯s heart pounded wildly. This was not the state that Zhuo Nan should be in! ¡°Don¡¯t you want to? ¡± She continued to probe the man. Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm held the woman¡¯s waist tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to! There¡¯s someone who wants to see you. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Chuxia asked. She felt goosebumps all over. Could it be that Zhuo Nan had found someone who knew her and Chuxia? Actually, those who knew her and Chuxia were not afraid. After all, they looked similar. If she insisted that she was man man, no one would be able to overturn her words! ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice barged into the command center from outside. Her figure walked in step by step. The corners of her lips were suffused with a cold smile that could not be concealed. ¡°Chuxia, you didn¡¯t think that I would come here, did you? ¡± She had long thought of what kind of expression chuxia would use to meet her! Chuxia¡¯s gaze focused on man man¡¯s face. Her face turned Pale. She was not afraid of anyone except man man! After two seconds, she quickly sorted out her thoughts. At this time, she had no time to think of any countermeasures. She was afraid that she would be killed by Zhuo Nan before she knew it! ¡°Chu Xia? Chu Xia, why did you call me? You are Chu Xia! ¡± She called man man in a panic. Man Man¡¯s straight hair had returned. Now, the two of them could be said to be exactly the same! Man Man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How am I Chu Xia? You are Chu Xia! ¡± ¡°I am Chu Xia? I am Chu Xia. Why don¡¯t I stay in the palace with Qin Sheng? Everyone knows that Chu Xia and Qin Sheng are the best! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. She could only use the audio-visual route so that no one would know who the two of them were! ¡°It was you who colluded with Qin Sheng and made us switch places. You pretended to be me and came here! Chuxia, you¡¯re so vicious. You want to harm my Zhuo Nan! ¡± Man Man said angrily. Her eyes were bloodshot from anger. She thought that Chuxia would be paralyzed with fear when she appeared. In the end, Chuxia turned around to bite her. It was Chuxia! ¡°I hurt Zhuo Nan? ¡± Chuxia turned around and sat on Zhuo Nan¡¯s lap. Her small hands touched the man¡¯s face. ¡°She said I hurt you! What did I hurt you with? ¡± From the moment she came to this military camp until now, she did not believe that Zhuo Nan could tell her what she hurt him with! She had only set up a signal transmitter in Ye Wei¡¯s laboratory building. Of course, Zhuo Nan did not know about this! Zhuo Nan looked at the woman in his arms who looked like a fairy, his lips pursed into a straight line. He really could not think of what this man man man had hurt him with. ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt me, but which one of you is man man? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s me! Chuxia, GET DOWN HERE! ¡± Man Man could not hold it in and reached out to pull chuxia up. How bold was Chuxia to actually sit on Zhuo Nan¡¯s body in front of her? She did not dare to think about what Chuxia and Zhuo Nan had done! Chuxia hid in Zhuo Nan¡¯s arms. ¡°Zhuo Nan, save me quickly! She wants to harm me! ¡± ¡°What do you mean I want to harm you? ! Little B * Tch, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Man Man reached out to slap Chuxia. CHUXIA¡¯s face plunged into man man¡¯s arms and dodged man man¡¯s attack. Man Man¡¯s slap landed squarely on Zhuo Nan¡¯s face. ¡°Ah! You dare to hit Zhuo Nan! ¡± Chuxia deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Zhuo Nan, you saw it, who wants to harm you? She¡¯s Chuxia. She wants to destroy US and harm us! Hurry up and drag her out and kill her! ¡± What Sisterhood? Man Man was obviously here to harm her. She wanted man man¡¯s life first! Chapter 1054 Man Man was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Zhuo Nan, don¡¯t believe her. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I was going to hit Chuxia just now! ¡± ¡°Hit me? Hit Zhuo Nan? Are you blind? ¡± Chuxia retorted. Man Man was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°Zhuo Nan, believe me. I am really man man. She is Chuxia. Oh right, Yun Teng, Yun Teng is here. He is here to catch you! Chuxia must have informed Yun Teng! ¡°quickly lock her up and use her to threaten Yun Teng ¡°Tell Yun Teng to retreat! ¡± She suddenly thought of this matter. Yun Teng would not come here for no reason. She was certain that Yun Teng¡¯s arrival was related to Chuxia! Chuxia leaned comfortably in the man¡¯s arms. The man did not chase her away, which meant that the man was still hesitating and did not know who to believe! She would make good use of Zhuo Nan¡¯s hesitation and pull his thoughts to her side, so that he would be sure that man man was Chuxia! ¡°What does Yun Teng¡¯s arrival have to do with me? If I colluded with Yun Teng, how many days would it take for him to come to the desert and not find us here? ¡°Also, how can I contact Yun Teng while I¡¯m here? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no signal here, how can I contact him? ¡± Chuxia said. This definitely proved that she was innocent. There was no signal here, so it was impossible for her to contact anyone. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows were anxious. This woman made sense. There was no signal here, so even if she wanted to contact Yun Teng, it was impossible. Moreover, Yun Teng had searched here for a long time before he got close to them. If this woman was the one who tipped off Yun Teng.. Yun Teng should have found them long ago. The man who did not say a word was unintentionally agreeing with Chuxia¡¯s words. Meanwhile, man man looked at Chuxia in astonishment. She did not expect that all the reasons she had found would not stand up to Chuxia! ¡°But she is Chuxia! Zhuo Nan, ask her about our past. She definitely doesn¡¯t know! ¡± She thought of this. CHUXIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about the past anymore. We have forgotten about those things that you sent me to sleep with other men. Let¡¯s just pretend that it never happened, okay? ¡± She touched the man¡¯s face and stared into his eyes. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. He already regretted sending her to those men. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore. Let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened! ¡± Chu Xia kissed the man¡¯s cheek as a reward. ¡°good girl! Let¡¯s start over. Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore! She asked you to talk about the past because she wants to sow discord between us! ¡± She turned to look at the Pale man man. ¡°How else do you want to sow discord between us? Just say it. Zhuo Nan and I will not believe it! ¡± Man Man almost fainted. ¡°Chuxia, you¡¯re so despicable! You Seduced Zhuo Nan in front of me. He¡¯s my man! ¡± ¡°What a joke! You¡¯RE CHUXIA! Everyone in the palace can prove that you were sent back to China by Qin Sheng a month ago, and I¡¯ve been with Qin Sheng the whole time. ¡°. ¡°could it be that Qin Sheng had planned for me to come here to harm Zhuo Nan? ¡± ¡°Do you think anyone would believe your reason? ¡± ¡°Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t send anyone to pick me up at that time! ¡± Chuxia said. Man Man¡¯s anger was stifled in her chest. ¡°At that time, you wanted to use my identity to find out where Zhuo Nan is! ¡± ¡°Chuxia, enough. I think you were sent by Qin Sheng to infiltrate Zhuo Nan¡¯s side and conspire with Yun Teng to harm Zhuo Nan! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s small hands wrapped around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°You have to open your eyes wide to distinguish. DON¡¯T BE DECEIVED BY CHUXIA! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze wandered between the two women. ¡°Do you have any other way to prove that the other party is Chuxia? ¡± Man Man suddenly remembered the red mole on her chest. She pulled open her clothes and showed it to man man. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a red mole on my chest! I¡¯m man man. You won¡¯t forget the red mole on my chest, will you? ¡± Chuxia snorted with disdain. ¡°everyone knows this. Zhuo Nan has already seen my red mole, right? ¡± She raised her head and asked man man man. She lifted her hand and unbuttoned one of her buttons, revealing the location of the red mole. Previously, when Zhuo Nan suspected her, she picked up a blood bubble to deal with it. Later on, she used fuel to dye a small red dot on herself. It was guaranteed that it would not be wiped off and no flaws could be seen. Man Man looked at the red mole on Chuxia¡¯s chest in surprise. She secretly scolded herself for thinking too simply of Chuxia. Chuxia already knew about this red mole and must have forged it in advance. ¡°I¡­ I still have evidence! ¡± She stammered ¡­ ¡°If you still have any evidence, just say it! ¡± Chuxia pressed. ¡°I¡­ I really am man man. Oh right! Blood test! I can test the DNA! Zhuo Nan, you left a sample of my DNA back then. I can test it now! ¡± Man Man said ¡­ The corner of Chu Xia¡¯s lips twitched. That D * Mn Zhuo Nan left this behind! She laughed softly. ¡°If you want to do a DNA test and then compare the DNA, it will take at least two to three days. In these two to three days, you and Yun Teng can work together to harm Zhuo Nan! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyebrows sank to the bottom. ¡°Men, call Ye Wei over! ¡± His men immediately went to call Ye Wei over. Ye Wei walked into the command center and looked at the two man man in surprise. ¡°What are you playing at? You¡¯re addicted to playing with women. If one can¡¯t do it, why do you have to do two NPS together? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with this right now! Take a sample of the two of them and test their DNA. I want to know who the real man man is! ¡± Ye Wei nodded. ¡°okay, that¡¯s easy. Each of you can take a strand of hair. ¡± She reached out and pulled out a strand of man man¡¯s hair and put it into a small sealed plastic bag. Then, she pulled out a strand of hair from early summer and put it into another small sealed plastic bag. She wrote her name on the two plastic bags with a pen and put the samples into her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯ll take more than two days to get the results. Because they¡¯re twins, their genes are too similar. I need time to do a sample comparison. ¡± She explained to Zhuo Nan that because the genes were too similar, this kind of test was much more complicated than a normal person¡¯s DNA test. Two days was already the limit. ¡°Okay! Two days it is! GO AND DO THE TEST! ¡± Chuxia ordered. At this time, she could not let anyone see that she was guilty. Ye Wei walked out of the command center with the samples. Chuxia¡¯s finger poked the man¡¯s chest. ¡°There are still two days to prove my innocence. Do you plan to get lost with Chuxia in these two days, or do you want to lock me up again? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart felt like it was being grabbed by someone. He had always regretted that he had locked her up the last time. He had told himself that he would treat her well and would not let her suffer any more grievances. ¡°I won¡¯t lock you up again, ¡± he said. ¡°If you don¡¯t lock me up, does that mean you want to lock her up? Anyway, one of us has to be locked up. Otherwise, how are you going to tell who is who after the DNA test? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Okay, then lock her up! Men, take her away! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. Man Man stared at Zhuo Nan in astonishment. ¡°You want to lock me up? I¡¯m man man, you¡¯ve been fooled by Chu Xia! ¡± Chapter 1055 However, no one listened to man man¡¯s words and directly took her away. Zhuo Nan looked at the little woman in his arms. She was sitting so peacefully as if she was sitting in a comfortable place. God knows how much more merciful his embrace was compared to the 18 levels of hell. Chu Xia looked at man man being taken away and turned to look at the man who had been staring at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suspecting that you trusted the wrong person? If you¡¯re suspicious, you might as well switch me with her so that you won¡¯t be unable to sleep at night! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Do I have to be afraid? Why would I be afraid of a woman? ¡± ¡°As for you, you¡¯ve never trusted me! ¡± Chu Xia said loudly. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯ve never trusted anyone, because I was raised to not trust anyone! Can I trust you? ¡± His hand held the Little Woman¡¯s Chin, and his faint gaze landed on the woman¡¯s eyes. Chu Xia¡¯s heart trembled, but she hid it well. No one could see that her heart was trembling. She was really stumped by the man¡¯s question. Could he trust her? Of course not. She had been lying to him from the beginning to the end. However, if she did not lie to him, she would die! The corners of her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. She smiled brightly. ¡°Am I really lucky enough to be the first person you trust? Anyway, the DNA report will be out in two days. When that time comes, you will know who is lying to you! ¡± She really could not accept Zhuo Nan¡¯s words. This was the Zhuo Nan that she had never seen before. That deep look in his eyes seemed as though as long as she said it, he would believe her without hesitation! She could only come up with such a reason to make him wait for the DNA report. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll know the truth in two days. Man Man, don¡¯t let me know that you¡¯re lying to me. Otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can bear! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia patted the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re pinching me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to sleep. I don¡¯t take naps every day, so I feel lazy! ¡± She stretched her lazy waist, calmly got up from the man¡¯s body, and slowly walked out of the command center. She walked steadily step by step until she was about to walk back to the small building. Only then did her heart hit her ribs, causing such clear pain. There were some things that she would not be afraid of at that time because she was too scared to be afraid. However, she would be afraid later. Sweat rolled down her forehead. As long as Zhuo Nan suspected her just a little, she would be a corpse now! ¡°Miss Man man, the fake miss man man who was brought back just now is locked in an empty room. Do you want to feed her? ¡± Bell walked over and asked Chu Xia. Chu Xia pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see her! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there! ¡± Bell led the way. The door opened and Chu Xia walked into the room. Man Man was thrown onto the ground. It seemed like she was thrown quite heavily and man man had yet to get up from the ground. Man Man immediately got up when she saw Chu Xia. She did not want Chu Xia to see her miserable state. ¡°Chu Xia, you still dare to come! I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Man Man took out a dagger and stabbed Chu Xia. She did not use the dagger to deal with the soldiers who were escorting her because she knew very well that her dagger would not be able to deal with so many people. Moreover, the moment she made a move, it meant that she had a guilty conscience and she did not dare to do so! However, Chuxia was the only one who came. She was so angry that she wanted to stab Chuxia to death. Chuxia looked at the blade of the dagger that was going straight for her heart. Her heart was cold. These were her twin sisters! She grabbed man man¡¯s wrist. To be honest, man man was stronger than her. However, it was today that man man was thrown to the floor by the man man who threw her to the floor. That was why her arm was weak. She held man man¡¯s arm and did not let man man stab her with the dagger. ¡°Hehe, you want to kill me? I promise that even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to live! ¡°Zhuo Nan will kill you for me and avenge me! ¡± She said coldly. She had more or less understood Zhuo Nan¡¯s temper. This man man was extremely guarded. If man man killed her now, Zhuo Nan would only think that man man did not dare to wait for the DNA report. In other words, Zhuo Nan would definitely believe that man man was the fake man man! Man Man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! You Seduced Your brother-in-law! ¡± Chu Xia was really amused by man man¡¯s joke. It was as if she had heard the funniest joke. ¡°brother-in-law? Did Zhuo Nan say that he wanted to marry you? You¡¯re just a pawn he used. If he really cared about you, would he let you sleep with another man? But it¡¯s different for me. He can¡¯t bear to let another man touch me! ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart felt like it had been slapped hard. ¡°What did you say? Impossible. Zhuo Nan said that he never valued a woman¡¯s chastity. That thing is useless to him. What he wants is something useful! ¡± ¡°But the women he finds are all virgins! Hehe, he still has the PLOT OF A VIRGIN! Unless it¡¯s a woman he wants to use, he will reluctantly ask them for a chance to coax them. Otherwise, how can he explain that he can¡¯t bear to let another man touch me ¡°You¡¯re really the biggest idiot in the world. You¡¯re being played around by a man, but a man still doesn¡¯t love you! ¡± Chu Xia said coldly. Man Man¡¯s heart felt like it had been cut by countless knives. ¡°impossible, he can¡¯t care about you. Even if he does care about you, it¡¯s because he cares about me! Because you¡¯RE PRETENDING TO BE ME! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He cares about me, not you. I¡¯m the one who made him fall in love with me ¡°Even though we¡¯re sisters, our personalities are different. I¡¯ve never submitted to him. After coming here, I¡¯ve confronted him many times, but he loves ME MORE AND MORE! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily I really want to pry open man man¡¯s brain and see how her brain grows! Man Man¡¯s heart ached so much that she could not breathe. ¡°You lied to me! You must have lied to me! Zhuo Nan said that he likes obedient women! ¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t believe it? Then I let you see how I usually treat him! Do you dare to see? ¡± Early summer asked. ¡°Why not dare to see? I want to see! ¡± Man Man said, she too want to know she was not at Zhuo Nan¡¯s side when the early summer and Zhuo Nan did what? ¡°But, I want to tie you up, and still want to gag your mouth, do you dare? Dare not, then forget it. ¡± Early Summer said. Man Man hesitated. ¡°You want to harm me? ¡± ¡°Hehe, is there a need to go through so much trouble to harm you? I can kill you now! But I don¡¯t want Zhuo Nan to suspect me, ¡± Chuxia said. She really wanted man man to see what kind of woman Zhuo Nan loved, so that man man would wake up from the lie Zhuo Nan had given her. Man Man hesitated for a moment and agreed. She knew very well that Chuxia really did not need to go through so much trouble to take her life now. The maids would listen to Chuxia. As long as Chuxia gave the order and two maids came in, her life would be gone! ¡°Okay, you can tie me up and shut my mouth! ¡± Chuxia took out a rope and tied man man from her arms to her feet. Then, she used tape to seal man man¡¯s mouth. She called Bell to quietly put man man into the large closet in her room. This space was just right for man man. She was also certain that Zhuo Nan would come to find her when he came back! As expected, Zhuo Nan walked into her room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1056 ¡°You¡¯re back? Why did you come to find me so easily? ¡± Chu Xia was still lying on the beauty¡¯s couch in the room. She did not even get up and just looked at the man who walked in. There was a gap in the wardrobe. Man Man could clearly see the situation outside from the inside. Zhuo Nan walked to the beauty¡¯s couch and looked at the little woman. He would not trust anyone with his vigilance. Even if he really wanted to trust this woman just now, his vigilance was enough to shake all his thoughts. ¡°since you¡¯re back, I naturally came to see you. If I don¡¯t look at you, who else can I look at? ¡± He sat beside the little woman¡¯s leg. Chuxia smiled brightly like a cherry blossom. ¡°You can look at other women. Aren¡¯t there a lot of women here? They¡¯re all your women! ¡± ¡°Naughty! If you don¡¯t like me touching them, then I don¡¯t like them. The power of life and death of the maids is in your hands. What are you still worried about? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Cheh, what am I worried about? Anyway, you¡¯re just trying to make me happy! If you go out this door, who knows which woman you¡¯ll find! ¡± Chuxia choked. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, just keep an eye on me 24 hours a day to see if I¡¯ve found anyone else! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. His mind was completely captivated by this little woman. No one could enter his eyes! ¡°really? Then do you like the original me or the current me? ¡± Chuxia continued to ask. ¡°Of course it¡¯s the current you! Little Vixen, when I reach the top of the world, the two women beside me will be you! No, you¡¯ll be on equal footing with her and be my queen together! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia listened to the man¡¯s words in surprise. ¡°Be Your Queen Together? Who is that woman? You are hiding a woman? ¡± ¡°You will know in the future. I have to marry her to be my queen. Otherwise, I can not be the king. Do you understand ¡°So she has no influence on you. She is just a pawn that I use. And you are the woman in my heart! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. Chuxia was a little confused. Zhuo Nan had to marry a woman to be the king. Who was this woman? Man Man sat in the wardrobe, tears rolling down her face. She did not have the courage of Chuxia. She had to be careful that man man would feel uncomfortable or he would get angry. Chuxia¡¯s treatment and her treatment in the past were intertwined. She felt so pitiful and humble. She loved him so much that she gave up everything, but Zhuo Nan did not take her seriously at all. Instead, Chuxia, who did not take man man seriously, was treated like a treasure by man man! Bell walked in. ¡°leader, where do you want to use your lunch with Lady Man Man? ¡± ¡°right here. Man Man is tired, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. ¡°Yes! ¡± Bell received the order and asked the maids to bring the dishes over. The table was full of delicious food, and it was fragrant. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to eat these every day. I don¡¯t want to eat them anymore, ¡± said Chu Xia. At first, she came here to eat these things that she had never eaten before. They were quite fresh, but she was tired of eating them every day. There were only a few kinds of food here. ¡°How can I not eat? I¡¯ll feed you! ¡± Zhuo Nan reached out and took the roasted quail that the woman usually liked to eat. He tore the meat on the quail for her to eat. The quail was not big, and there was not much meat to begin with. His big hand clumsily tore off the meat and fed it to the little woman. ¡°How was it? Did you grill it well this time? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°It¡¯s just like that. Every time I eat it, it has the same taste, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯ll let them change the other tastes, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the chef. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to cook with these ingredients. ¡± Chuxia did not want the innocent chef to be harmed. ¡°When we return to the palace, you can eat whatever you want. There¡¯s everything there, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia¡¯s nerves were stirred. The Palace Which Palace? ¡°What Palace? ¡± She asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes! EAT now. ¡± Zhuo Nan continued to feed the little woman. Chuxia ate some quail and asked the man to peel the cactus fruit for her to eat. Zhuo Nan was like a 24-year-old dutiful boyfriend, waiting on Chuxia obediently. He didn¡¯t eat until Chuxia said she was full. Of course, after eating, he obediently went back to his room to sleep. After the man man left, she released the woman from the wardrobe. She looked at man man¡¯s face full of tears and tore the tape on man man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tell me, does he love me or you? ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart was pierced by the question. Her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. She had always been the one kneeling to feed man man. Since when was he willing to feed her a mouthful of food? However, everything changed when it came to Chuxia. Zhuo Nan became humble and Chuxia became tall. It was as if Chuxia could control Zhuo Nan¡¯s fate! ¡°So what if he loves you? I am the real man man. In two days, he will know the truth. If you lie to him, he will kill you! ¡± She said in a huff. This was her only thought. As long as Chuxia died, she could return to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. If Zhuo Nan liked a woman with Chuxia¡¯s temper, she could also change her temper. Chuxia was almost made to vomit blood by man man. She wanted man man to wake up. In the end, man man was still as stubborn as ever. She only wanted to return to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. She really did not understand what was so good about Zhuo Nan that man man was so infatuated with him! However, man man did not change her mind. Her plan fell through. Originally, she wanted man man to wake up. When man man and Zhuo Nan completely broke off, she could join hands with man man. Then, she would not be afraid of any DNA report. But now, man man still wanted to kill her. In just two days, the DNA report would be out. Zhuo Nan would definitely not let her live! After all, Zhuo Nan hated lying She only felt that death was approaching her step by step. It was about to reach out and take her life! ¡°Hehe, are you afraid? Early summer, YOU¡¯RE DEAD! ¡± Man Man said proudly! Chapter 1057 Chu Xia slapped man man on the face. ¡°You deserve to be dumped by a man man! ¡± Now, she didn¡¯t even have the thought of turning man man into a normal person. Man Man would never know why she died! Stupid In Chu Xia¡¯s eyes, men were the most unworthy people in this world. Why should she sacrifice herself for a man? Look at Pan Jinlian. If she could pass, she would pass. If she couldn¡¯t pass, she would be poisoned to death. Wu Zetian had also said that she would keep those she could toy with and kill those she couldn¡¯t toy with! This was the kind of dominance that a woman should have. From now on, which man would dare to hurt her? ¡°I was dumped by a man? Hehe, Chuxia, do you think that you haven¡¯t been dumped by a man? Do you know how much Sikong Jue loves me? He talks on the phone with me every day, and he doesn¡¯t even put down his phone when he¡¯s sleeping. Have you guys tried talking until you fell asleep? ¡°We¡¯ve been like this a few times. We talked until we fell asleep. I gave him a random hint, and he could send someone to save me ¡°Do you think he loves the you from the past or the me from the present? ¡°You were also dumped by man man long ago ¡°If Sikong Jue knew I was man man, do you think he would want you or me? ¡± Man Man said unwillingly. She was determined not to LET CHUXIA LOSE! So what if she was dumped by Zhuo Nan? Was Chuxia not dumped by Sikong Jue as well? So, she could not be said to be worse than Chuxia! CHUXIA¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Sikong Jue had actually chatted with man man until they fell asleep. They had never been like this before. Now that she thought about it, they had basically quarreled when they met each other. They had never had a pleasant conversation It was like they were enemies in their previous lives, but they would never get better in this life. She thought that they would never get better, but Sikong Jue and man man were having a good conversation, and he even sent someone to save man man! It seemed that the relationship between them was still not right after all. If it was another person, the result would be different! If Sikong Jue knew that man man would take her life if he saved man man, would he still save her? Her heart was filled with bitterness, and she could not say a word. Man Man looked at the speechless Chuxia and sneered, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you feeling sorry for your man man? It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not by my side, or I would have slept with him! ¡± ¡°If you want to recycle trash from a man I don¡¯t want, that¡¯s up to you. What does it have to do with me? It¡¯s his business if he wants to save you, ¡± said Chuxia coldly. ¡°stop pretending. You already gave birth to two of his children. Are you saying that you don¡¯t want him anymore? ¡± Man Man found it unbelievable. She wanted to see Chuxia¡¯s defeated look, but Chuxia did not react at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t been with him since the day I gave birth? When have I ever wanted him? If you like it, then keep it. However, I don¡¯t like things that have been played with by others. Since you have a hobby of collecting second-hand things, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Chuxia said. Man Man¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of collecting second-hand things. Who are you scolding? ¡± Her heart was pricked by Chuxia. It was as if Chuxia¡¯s Love was very noble, but her love was very lowly! Chuxia could not be bothered to argue with man man. ¡°Bell, shut her mouth and take her back to the room just now and lock her up! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Bell accepted the order. As man man shut her mouth and let bell take her away, Chu Xia¡¯s heart tightened. What should she do about the report? There were only two days left. Would the man who saved her be able to arrive in time? Her hands clenched into fists. As long as she was a day late, she would be killed! ¡°¡­¡± The next day, Qin Sheng woke up. She didn¡¯t wake up by herself, but by the fragrance. A strong aroma of ham spread in the secret room. ¡°It smells so good, I¡¯m so hungry! ¡± She rubbed her eyes and sat up. The child was really old and could eat a lot. She was still hungry no matter how much she ate in a day! Gong Mochen stirred the food in the pot. ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon. I Made Ham noodles for you. ¡± He used a dagger to scrape off the meat on the Ham and put it into the pot to boil. When the HAM was soft and fragrant, he put in the noodles and a bowl of ham noodles. Just like that, he successfully woke up his little woman. Qin Sheng saw the pot was brought over. She reached out to take it, but was blocked by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°No, it¡¯s too hot! It needs to be cold! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He picked up the noodles with his chopsticks, blew on it, and fed it to the little woman. The little woman obediently waited by his side like a cat, waiting for him to feed her. Mouthfuls of noodles were fed to the little woman¡¯s mouth. He did not start eating the little woman¡¯s leftovers until the little woman was full. The breakfast was finished. Gong Mochen instructed the little woman not to move around recklessly. He went out to check the situation. If the war stopped, he would come and pick her up again. Qin Sheng watched the man walk out of the secret room and the corners of her lips curled up. He asked her to wait here? She would not wait because she was going to find Sofi. Sofi had promised that as long as she was safe, she would tell her who the father of her child was! She waited for the man to walk for a while before she began to move. From the sack that the man had brought, she took out two bags of convenience and canned meat and walked out of the secret chamber lightly. She did not walk in the direction of the airport, which was too far from the meditation room. She chose to exit from the garden exit, which was very close to the meditation room. As soon as she got out of the secret chamber, she heard the sound of the flames of war, as if the war had not stopped. She looked at the place where the flames were burning. That was where the king, summers, and duo duo duo were fighting. She smiled coldly. The master of this country was going to change soon. She walked along the path to the meditation room. Before she reached the room, she heard the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching cries. ¡°Save me! Save me! ¡± Sofi shouted weakly She had not eaten since the war started because no one had brought her anything. All the guards had run away and locked her in the room. She could not go out and no one could hear her. She only felt that she was going to die. If she continued to starve like this.. She was afraid that she would die in a few days! The sound of footsteps approaching from afar filled her eyes with hope. ¡°Who! Who? Please save me! ¡± She shouted. ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and looked at the lock on the door. ¡°The lock is very strong. If no one helps you, you won¡¯t be able to go out in this lifetime! ¡± ¡°Hurry up and give me water. I¡¯M DYING OF THIRST! ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng put down the things in her hands and walked to the other rooms to look for water. Fortunately, the water dispensers in the other rooms were full. She filled a bottle of water for SOFI. Sofi took the bottle and drank it in big Gulps, wishing that she could drink the whole bottle into her stomach! ¡°Don¡¯t drink so much at once. You¡¯ll be short of water for a long time. BE CAREFUL OF WATER POISONING! ¡± Qin Sheng Reminded Sofi. ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside? How¡¯s the fight going? ¡± Sofi felt that she was finally alive. ¡°The queen is dead, and the king and his two sons are fighting. No matter who wins, the Crown Prince and duo duo will not be able to inherit the throne, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°please save me! Please! Save me! ¡± Sofi finally understood. Her family was going to be destroyed, which meant that no one would force her to kill her anymore! No one would care about her anymore! ¡°okay, but you have to tell me who the father of my child is. Otherwise, you will die here! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 1058 Sofi thought for a moment and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m still hungry. Open the door for me and get me some food! ¡± She knew how important this news was to Qin Sheng. At this time, she wanted everything she could get. Now that she was hungry, she could not run away. Qin Sheng did not open the door. She handed the noodles and canned food to SOFI. ¡°Eat this! ¡± Sofi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the food. She took the food, tore open the packaging, and ate it. She ate a bag of instant noodles first, then opened the can of meat. Without any cutlery, she grabbed the meat and ate it. She ate all the food. She looked at Qin Sheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m full. Open the door and I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old? Tell me first, and I¡¯ll open the door for you. ¡± ¡°What if I tell you and you don¡¯t open the door for me? ¡± Sofi immediately became alert. ¡°What if I open the door for you and you don¡¯t tell me? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned SOFI. ¡°No, I will definitely tell you. It¡¯s useless for me to keep this secret! ¡± Sofi said. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on SOFI¡¯s face ¡°You have no choice. If you don¡¯t tell me, I will leave. You can just wait here to die! I heard that you will have to fight for many days, and you just ate so much salt. Without water, you will die of thirst in less than three days! When the war is over, they will collect your corpse! ¡± Sofi pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t scare me. I know that the war is almost over. If you leave, someone will come soon. ¡± ¡°The crown prince forced the palace and the queen jumped off the building. As his clansman, you should be sentenced to death. Wait for the new king to ascend the throne and capture you to kill! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sofi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If it was a forced rebellion, she would die too! But how could she be willing to tell Qin Sheng this secret This was the only thing she could use against Qin Sheng! ¡°You have to open the door and give me the money to run away. Only then will I tell you! ¡± She insisted. Qin Sheng smiled slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can take your secret and die! I¡¯m leaving! ¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the door of the courtyard. Sofi immediately became anxious. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know? You can forget about finding out who the child belongs to! ¡± ¡°So what if I don¡¯t know? I don¡¯t want this child anymore anyway. I plan to go back and have an abortion. If I know his father, I will kill that person. If I don¡¯t know, I will kill one less person, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sofi¡¯s gaze twisted Qin Sheng¡¯s back. Qin Sheng did not even turn her head. ¡°I will tell you when you come back! ¡± She said hurriedly. She had to leave. She had to leave now while there was chaos! Qin Sheng turned around and walked back. ¡°SPEAK! ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a guard. This guard is from the Queen¡¯s Palace, ¡± Sofi said. ¡°There are guards in the Queen¡¯s Palace? Sofi, don¡¯t you think about logic when you lie? ¡± Qin Sheng said with a cold smile. There were guards in the palace, but only in the Outer Palace, the king¡¯s bedroom, and the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. There were no guards in the inner palace. Was the king going to give his woman a chance to have a private meeting with the guards? Sofi took a deep breath. ¡°I was wrong. It¡¯s from the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace! ¡± ¡°Hehe, who¡¯s in the Palace of the Crown Prince? I know almost all the people in the palace of the Crown Prince. Tell me a name! ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. Sofi was speechless. She did not know the guards in the palace of the crown prince, so she could not name them at all. It turned out that she wanted to make up a name to fool Qin Sheng. ¡°I, I remembered it wrong just now. It¡¯s from the Palace of the King! ¡± She immediately changed her words. ¡°The palace of the king is very far from the palace of the Crown Prince. How did you let him cross the palace? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will find out that he sneaked into the Harem? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Sofi almost bit her own tongue. It seemed that Qin Sheng could find flaws in anything she said! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, believe it or not! ¡± ¡°Then you can die with your truth! ¡± Qin Sheng turned around and walked towards the door. Sofi shouted in panic, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, COME BACK! ¡± However, Qin Sheng had no intention of coming back. She continued to walk forward, Ignoring Sofi. Sofi cried loudly, ¡°I¡¯m really telling the truth, come back quickly! ¡± Her heart beat wildly. She was afraid that Qin Sheng would abandon her and she would really die here! Her eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s back. Qin Sheng¡¯s back was almost at the gate. If she said anything after she left this courtyard, Qin Sheng would not be able to hear her! ¡°I¡¯LL SAY IT! I¡¯ll really say it! It¡¯s Gong Mochen! ¡± She roared, using the loudest voice, afraid that Qin Sheng would not be able to hear her. Qin Sheng¡¯s footsteps stopped on the spot. Her mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her vision was dark and she could not catch her thoughts at all. Seeing that Qin Sheng had turned around, Sofi thought that Qin Sheng did not believe her and continued to shout, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, I swear! I really swear that if I¡¯m lying, the sky will be filled with thunder! ¡± Qin Sheng only felt that her brain was deprived of oxygen, so she couldn¡¯t react to Sofi¡¯s words at all. How could it be Gong Mochen? If it was him, he had always been by her side, so why didn¡¯t he tell her? Her mind was in a mess, and her body was unstable. She held the wall with her hand and walked back step by step. ¡°You said it was Gong Mochen? That day, didn¡¯t you roll with him? ¡± She questioned SOFI! ¡°actually, I didn¡¯t roll with him at all ¡°That day, I drugged you to make you fall asleep, and then you slept in summers¡¯ room. Actually, that day, Summers was drugged too. He was drugged with Aphrodisiac. This was the queen¡¯s plan, she wanted to kill two birds with one stone! ¡± Sofi said. ¡°Make it clear! ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°It was that day. I wanted to help both summers and Molly, and also help me and Gong Mochen! ¡± ¡°So I drugged summers to make him sleep with women no matter what. The woman he wanted was you, so I let him see you lying on his bed. ¡± Sofi said. ¡°when he was taking a bath, the Queen Brought Molly into summers¡¯ bedroom through the secret passage. Molly was lying on summers¡¯ bed, and you were brought out by the Queen through the secret passage, ¡± Sofi said. ¡°And then? What does bringing me out have to do with Gong Mochen? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. She thought that the Queen would not be so kind as to send her to Gong Mochen. ¡°I originally wanted to bring you to a small building to receive foreign guests. Because there was no one there, and there were no guards or anything, no one could find you there. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what went wrong. Gong Mochen went to the small building, and he slept with you the whole night ¡°originally, the Queen asked me and CEO Gong that night. I waited for him the whole night in his building, but he didn¡¯t come! ¡°When the Queen went to the building the next day to look for you and wanted to take you away, she discovered that you were sleeping with Gong Mochen. ¡°However, Gong Mochen was also drugged that day, so he didn¡¯t wake up. The Queen took advantage of the fact that both of you were asleep to take you away and let me take your place. ¡°I was the one who made Gong Mochen misunderstand that he was sleeping with me. ¡± Sofi spoke to Qin Sheng word by word. This time, she was telling the truth. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°Does he know that my child is his? ¡± Chapter 1059 Sofi was stunned. What was she going to say? Actually, she didn¡¯t know whether Gong Mochen knew about the baby or not. However, how could she let Qin Sheng have it easy? ¡°He should know because he woke up the day I climbed into his bed. I suspect that he knows that I impersonated you Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he marry me? Even after he found out that I was pregnant, he didn¡¯t marry me.¡±She came up with two reasons. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom. Gong Mochen knew that her child was his. It was indescribably cold. The position of his heart was empty, as if he had lost something important. She had been suffering because she was raped. She had been suffering because of who the father of this child was. He knew that the child was his, but he didn¡¯t tell her! Why didn¡¯t he tell her Her mind spun rapidly. The only explanation was that he didn¡¯t want to admit that she and his child were together! Her lips were pursed into a straight line, so when she was in Susan¡¯s palace, he did not care about her at all. Duo Duo wanted to kill her! Her mind was a mess. The feelings she had been raised by him were all destroyed by this cruel fact! Sofi looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s pale face and her lips curved into a seductive smile. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything you asked me to say. You can¡¯t go back on your words, right? Quickly let me go! I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s thoughts were caught by SOFI¡¯s words. ¡°Just you wait. ¡± After she said that, she went outside to find something to unlock the door. She did not have a key, so she could not unlock the door either. However, she could only find an axe after searching for a long time. She handed the axe to sofi from the fence outside the window. ¡°cut it open yourself. ¡± She touched her stomach, secretly glad that she did not abort the child. If she had been decisive, her baby would have been gone! And that damn man would only stop her from having a miscarriage. He would watch her in pain, but he would not tell her anything! Was He afraid that she would hug the child and Pester him? The veins on her temples tightened. She would never forgive him again for the rest of her life! Sofi took the axe. She did not have much strength to begin with, but in order to escape, she used her full potential. She slammed the door hard, and in a short while, the door was about to crack open. She came out from the hole in the door. ¡°No matter what, thank you for saving me, and you promised to give me money! I want to escape, so you have to give me a sum of money! ¡± She reached out to Qin Sheng and asked for the money. Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to SOFI, so she simply grabbed a few gems from her pocket and transferred a sum of money to her account. ¡°This money is enough for you to live. ¡± She strode out of the courtyard after saying that. Sofi held the gem in her hand and looked at the money in her account on her phone. This amount of money was not enough for her to live in luxury. She restrained her eyes. No matter what, she had to run out of the palace first. This place was too dangerous for her! She ran straight out of the courtyard and ran straight to the palace door where there was no fire of war. She used a gem to bribe a guard and successfully left the palace. Qin Sheng did not return to the secret room. When she found out that Gong Mochen was the child¡¯s father, she stubbornly wanted to end the internal strife in the palace and leave the palace as soon as possible. She went to the small courtyard in the depths of the palace to look for GAIA. At that moment, Gaia had already pretended that his leg had been healed by Sikong Jue. He stood in the courtyard and coaxed his mother to do rehabilitation training. ¡°Qin Sheng! You¡¯re here! ¡± GAIA¡¯s mother greeted Qin Sheng. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to look for GAIA, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go cut some fruits for you. The palace has been without cooking for the past two days. Fortunately, I grow a lot of fruits and vegetables in the palace, ¡± said GAIA¡¯s mother gently. She went to the fruit tree in the backyard to pick some fruits for them to eat. Qin Sheng looked at GAIA. ¡°Are you ready to inherit the throne? ¡± She did not treat this boy as a child. At the age of 15, he had the maturity and wisdom that other children did not have. ¡°Now is not the time for me to appear. I¡¯ve seen the situation. The people of the crown prince have been almost wiped out by duo duo and the king¡¯s people. The Queen¡¯s death was in vain. Her son¡¯s military and strategy are far inferior to duo duo¡¯s. He is destined to fail, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I know. The king¡¯s people have also beaten duo duo duo¡¯s people badly. There are not many of the king¡¯s people left. If you bring people to attack now, you have the confidence to win, ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed. ¡°But I¡¯ve also become a rebellious prince! I won¡¯t attack anyone. When it¡¯s time for me to appear, I¡¯LL APPEAR! ¡± GAIA said. He lowered his eyes to look at his phone, as if waiting for a message. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes stared at the boy in surprise. It seemed like she had worried for nothing. Even without her, this boy would still be able to inherit the throne! ¡°Okay, look at the time! ¡± She could only say. A notification sounded. GAIA looked at his phone, the corners of his lips curving into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to appear! ¡± He put away his phone and strode out of the courtyard. Qin Sheng followed GAIA. She was confused by this boy and did not understand what he was trying to do. She wanted to see clearly. As GAIA walked out of the courtyard, many guards flew over from all directions. Obviously, these guards were raised by GAIA. They did not participate in any of the battles. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes became more and more serious. She thought that this child was shrewd enough, but in the end, she still underestimated him! They ran towards the palace gate. At this time, summors had already been killed by duo duo. Duo duo looked at his father. ¡°My father, shouldn¡¯t you pass the throne to me? ¡± Duo duo asked coldly. His men were facing off against the king¡¯s men. His chances of winning were slightly higher than the king¡¯s. The king forced a smile. ¡°We are father and son. With your brother dead, my throne will not be yours sooner or later? ¡± ¡°that may not be the case. After all, I still have a younger brother! You must pass the throne to me now! ¡± Duo Duo said. ¡°Even if you want to pass the throne, you have to go to the main hall and gather all the Da Qing! Let¡¯s go to the main hall! ¡± The kingdom said. His eyes looked around vigilantly. His people were all controlled by duo duo. If he were to go all out, his chances of winning were not high. However, if he were to gather the da Qing, then he would be able to take back all of his control. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait any longer. Father, I think you should pass on the throne now! ¡± Duo duo suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the king¡¯s arm. With his other hand, he stabbed the DAGGER TOWARDS THE KING¡¯S HEART! ¡°Ah! ¡± The king cried out in pain, ¡°you want to kill the emperor! ¡± ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t die, how are you going to pass on the throne to me? ¡± Duo Duo¡¯s eyes turned vicious as he stabbed the dagger in his hand towards the Kingdom. ¡°second brother, YOU KILLED THE EMPEROR! YOU¡¯RE SO BOLD! ¡± GAIA walked towards duo duo. He was still holding his phone in his hand, and the entire process of duo duo killing the emperor was recorded on his phone. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Your leg is actually healed, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have much of a chance to use it. You must die too! ¡± Duo Duo said as he threw the king aside and stabbed HIS DAGGER TOWARDS GAIA! Chapter 1060 GAIA retreated and dodged duo duo¡¯s attack. Duo Duo was stunned by GAIA¡¯s outstretched hand. Even if GAIA¡¯s leg had recovered, what was going on with GAIA¡¯s martial arts? ¡°You stole martial arts? When did you steal it? ¡± He questioned GAIA, as if he had underestimated this boy! GAIA smiled coldly. ¡°When you don¡¯t know. Second brother, if you still want to play, I¡¯ll play with you! ¡± He pulled his stance and started fighting duo duo. Qin Sheng stood in the distance and watched the battle between GAIA and duo duo. Her eyes became darker and darker. She felt that she had never seen through this boy. Duo duo had been fighting for two days. His physical strength could not be compared to GAIA. He was captured by Gaia within a few moves. GAIA¡¯s subordinates also captured duo duo duo¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Father, how are you going to deal with duo duo? ¡± He asked his father. Qin Sheng walked over and helped the king who was lying on the ground. The king still had some strength. This dagger should not have injured the fatal spot. ¡°Kill this bastard who killed the King! ¡± The king said fiercely. ¡°Yes! I will obey the king¡¯s order! ¡± GAIA pulled the trigger and shot duo duo¡¯s life. It was really too fast. No one even saw GAIA pull out the gun, but he killed duo duo duo as ordered. Qin Sheng finally understood what Gaia said. He did not participate in the battle. He did not participate in the battle, but he was ordered to kill duo duo. GAIA walked towards the king. ¡°Father, are you satisfied with this result? ¡± The king nodded. ¡°Yes, you did well! ¡± GAIA stretched out his hand towards the king. ¡°It is my duty to be loyal to the King! ¡± His hand, mou ran, held onto the dagger on the king¡¯s chest and stabbed deeply. Qin Sheng was supporting the king as she sat on the ground. Her eyes widened in shock. GAIA had killed the King! In that instant, she was in a daze. She could clearly see the seductive smile on the boy¡¯s lips. He was like a devil! Before she could recover from her shock, GAIA shouted, ¡°father! Father! ¡± GAIA stood up and looked at everyone. ¡°everyone saw it. Father was killed by duo duo! It¡¯s my fault for being useless. Even if I killed duo duo, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save father. ¡± The king¡¯s guards all knelt down. They could only see GAIA¡¯s back and could not see what Gaia had done to the king. ¡°We are willing to serve the third Prince! ¡± ¡°The third prince should ascend the throne and become a king. The kingdom can not be without a ruler for a day! ¡± ¡°please come to the main hall and announce that all the ministers have ascended the throne! ¡± All the guards expressed their sincerity and announced that they wanted Gaia to ascend the throne. GAIA seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°The king has just passed away. We should first deal with the king¡¯s funeral. As for me ascending the throne, we will hold it after the king¡¯s funeral! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone said in unison. ¡°Men, bury the King¡¯s body properly and inform all the concubines in the Harem to attend the funeral, ¡± GAIA ordered. The guards came over and carried the king¡¯s body away. All the core figures in the fight had died. Now, the headless guards and various forces had all submitted to Gaia, one by one, at his feet. GAIA definitely had the aura of a king. He took his time to arrange everything, as if everything had been expected! After he arranged everything, he turned to look at Qin Sheng behind him. At this moment, everyone had left. Only GAIA and Qin Sheng were left. He walked towards Qin Sheng and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Miss Qin? You seem to be in shock? ¡± Qin Sheng smiled coldly. ¡°everyone has been dealt with. It¡¯s time to deal with me, right? ¡± She was very clear about her current situation. She was the only one who had seen GAIA kill the king with her own eyes. In other words, if GAIA wanted to silence her, she would be the first to die! GAIA¡¯s face was filled with a coldness that he should not have at his age. ¡°Miss Qin is a smart person. I still need Miss Qin¡¯s help. If you can confirm it for me, it will be more appropriate for me to inherit the throne. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Are you not planning to let me go? ¡± What confirmation? She did not believe GAIA¡¯s words. GAIA¡¯s succession to the throne was a certainty. She did not need to confirm anything. ¡°Miss Qin has been working hard for me to ascend the throne. After I inherit the throne, I will personally send you back to your country. At the same time, I will visit your country and meet your president, ¡± Gaia said. ¡°But I want to leave now. There is no doubt that you will inherit the throne. I want to go home, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I also want to invite you to my coronation ceremony and banquet, so you can not leave! I also want to invite your daughter to my banquet, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Her name is Lian Lian, right? Lian Lian is unforgettable. It¡¯s a very nice name. ¡± Qin Sheng laughed softly. What kind of monster did she meet that he actually knew she had a daughter! ¡°My daughter is too young. She¡¯s not suitable to attend such a banquet, ¡± she said. ¡°How do you know she¡¯s not suitable if she doesn¡¯t attend? I invited her sincerely. I heard that she stayed in the Royal Palace in Switzerland for a period of time. I think she¡¯s very suitable for the palace, ¡± GAIA said. Qin Sheng only felt that she was threatened, and the person who threatened her was a 15-year-old child! ¡°I¡¯m afraid whether Qin Sheng leaves or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from behind Qin Sheng. She turned around and looked at Gong Mochen. She felt an indescribable sense of insecurity. GAIA looked at Gong mochen coldly. ¡°President Gong is here. You husband and wife have played around the entire palace. However, I still have to thank you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to inherit the throne. ¡± Gong Mochen walked to Qin Sheng¡¯s side and hugged the little woman protectively into his arms. ¡°No need to thank me. What¡¯s yours is yours after all. If it¡¯s not yours, you won¡¯t be able to snatch it away. ¡°However, we have contributed so much to the new king¡¯s coronation. It would be a pity if we don¡¯t participate. ¡± ¡°Does this mean that CEO Gong agreed to it? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°Of course, whether Qin Sheng leaves or not is not up to you, but I can make the decision. ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Alright! Men! Bring CEO GONG BACK TO HIS ROOM TO REST! ¡± GAIA said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes swept over the guards who were about to walk over. ¡°I have enough men. I don¡¯t need your guards. If I really want to leave this palace, even if you install an electric fence, you might not be able to stop me. Moreover, your abilities are not better than mine! ¡± GAIA¡¯s face twitched violently. He was actually looked down upon by Gong Mochen! ¡°Hehe, being older doesn¡¯t mean being more capable! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. An older person can at least prove that he can live to this age. A younger person can not prove that his ability can support him to live to this age, ¡± Gong Mochen said. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line and raised his hand to signal for his men to withdraw. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng to the small building where he lived and returned to his bedroom. Qin Sheng slapped Gong Mochen¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1061 Gong Mochen was stunned by Qin Sheng¡¯s slap. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He simply did not understand the current Qin Sheng. He had saved her, so it was fine if she did not thank him. She would not slap him no matter what, right? What did he do wrong? Qin Sheng continued to slap the man¡¯s face. Seeing his innocent look, she hated him so much that her teeth hurt. She wanted to bite him to death. He clearly knew that she was the one who had sex with him the whole night, and he knew that her child was his! And he did not say a single word. He had deceived her so bitterly! ¡°What if I just want to hit you? If you don¡¯t like it, then get lost! ¡± She roared angrily. However, she would not expose the child¡¯s matter. She would just watch him SUCK UNTIL HE DIED! Gong Mochen did not understand the little woman¡¯s joke at all. He seemed to be completely unreasonable. He silently endured the woman¡¯s slap. It was a habit that he had developed since he was young. If she hit him, he had to shoulder it. He would let her hit him as she pleased until he was satisfied. After she was done, he held the little woman¡¯s wrist ¡°Don¡¯t forget that everything that happened today was directed by you! It was you who ran to duo duo and provoked duo duo to confront summers, causing the entire palace to fall into internal strife. It was you who wanted to help GAIA become the new king so that he could wait for the fisherman to reap the benefits! ¡°Now that GAIA has reaped all of his benefits, you think that Gaia is not good enough and want to go back on your words ¡°Qin Sheng, I can let you do whatever you want, but this is someone else¡¯s palace. Only the royal family can inherit the throne in their country. The result now is something that neither you nor I can change! ¡°No matter how stubborn you are, you can only watch GAIA ascend the throne. But I can guarantee that I will bring you out of the palace safely. ¡± Gong Mochen said. All he could think of was that this little woman was angry because of this. He could no longer find her to be angry about anything else! GAIA¡¯s succession to the throne was already set in stone. The king¡¯s two sons had both died, and GAIA was the only heir. No matter what GAIA did, even if he killed the king, he was still the only heir to the throne! Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She did not care who would inherit the throne, she was not afraid that GAIA would kill her. As long as she made a call, Yun Teng would come and save her. Moreover, she also wanted to understand one thing. Before Gaia inherited the throne, he would not touch her! In other words, she could live safely until GAIA inherited the throne. Therefore, she did not need Gong Mochen¡¯s protection at all! ¡°So what if I designed everything? I wanted Gaia to be the king. Now that I have done it, I did not choose a good person. I am blind, I will not blame others. ¡± Qin Sheng said. In fact, she was referring to Gong Mochen. ¡°If you¡¯re really unhappy about GAIA inheriting the throne, I¡¯ll send someone to expose that he killed the king, and then execute him on the spot! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Since the little woman wanted to play, he had played enough with her. However, Huo Huo was just a palace. If the little woman was happy, Huo Huo would accompany her all over the world! ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied with him inheriting the throne. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired and need to rest. you go out. ¡± Qin Sheng pointed at the door and did not hide her eviction order, driving her away so straightforwardly. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. I¡¯m worried about you living on your own. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you living with me! GAIA WON¡¯T DO ANYTHING TO US now, so get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. She held her stomach with her hand as the child struggled in her stomach It seemed that because Gong Mochen was by her side and he heard his father¡¯s voice, he was particularly happy. It was the same in the past, but she had never noticed it before. Now that she thought about it, her and Gong Mochen¡¯s tastes were becoming more and more similar, and the child¡¯s reaction was telling of the father-son relationship. Animals had instincts, just like emperor penguins. Little Penguins could find their parents, and big penguins could find their babies among a pile of little penguins. Although they looked exactly the same! It was just that people had lost their instincts. ¡°What are you angry about? I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡± Gong Mochen really didn¡¯t understand his little woman. He had said so much, but it didn¡¯t seem to solve the little woman¡¯s anger at him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry about anything, really. Don¡¯t tell me that if I¡¯m not angry, you can sleep next to me? Gong Mochen, I¡¯m not pregnant with your child. Do you want to be raised as your own son too? ¡± Qin Sheng said deliberately. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart stopped. The child was clearly his! ¡°Do whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± He strode out of the room as he spoke. He did not dare to make Qin Sheng angry again. After all, she was still pregnant with the child. If she was happy to see him leave her, then he would leave. Qin Sheng looked at the man¡¯s back with tears in her eyes. She had already forced him into a dead end, but he still refused to tell her that the child was his! She took a deep breath and touched her stomach. ¡°Baby, Daddy doesn¡¯t want us, and we don¡¯t want him either. We won¡¯t recognize him for the rest of our lives! ¡± She cursed him and wished him good luck for his impotence. He would never be able to touch another woman or have a baby! Gong Mochen sneezed twice in the corridor. He was sure that the little woman was scolding him, but who could tell him what the little woman was angry about? A woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in a haystack. He finally understood. He could only go to the room next door to sleep. Sikong Jue ran to the small building and knocked on every door. ¡°Gong Mochen, Qin Sheng, come out! ¡± Qin Sheng was just about to rest when she heard Sikong Jue¡¯s voice. She walked out of the room. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She asked. ¡°Qin Sheng, have your people found Chuxia? MY PEOPLE CAN¡¯T! I¡¯m worried about her safety. Has she been kidnapped? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Have you ever seen a kidnapper who doesn¡¯t want money? She didn¡¯t kidnap her. She left on her own. So, are you stupid or not? Why did you insist that I locked her up and went to save her without permission? ¡± Qin Sheng yelled at Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue was secretly glad that man man was stopped by Yun Teng. Otherwise, chuxia would really be in danger. Sikong Jue was like a frosted eggplant. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want to see me? But she was clearly having a good conversation with me! ¡± He did not understand what had happened between him and Chuxia. It was Chuxia who asked him to save her, but why was Chuxia still running away? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will protect herself. Maybe she has something to do on her own, so she left. I think she will come back soon. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me if you two are fine! ¡± Qin Sheng said and went back to her room to sleep. Sikong jue scratched his hair. ¡°Do you know why Chuxia ran away? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why Chuxia ran away. I don¡¯t even know why Qin Sheng was so angry. However, I think I can guess the truth, ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Seeing that his brother was in so much pain, he decided to do a good deed that day. ¡°What Truth? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°You said that Chuxia was too abnormal, and Yun Teng was too abnormal. I suspect that Chuxia is man man, and man man is Chuxia, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Chapter 1062 Sikong jue was completely dumbfounded. ¡°What did you say? Chuxia is man man? Man Man is Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that they are twins. They look alike. Usually, it¡¯s easy for us to separate them. It¡¯s not because they don¡¯t look alike, but because their makeup and clothes are completely different. ¡°But if they change their makeup, can you still tell who is who? ¡± Asked Gong Mochen. Sikong jue imagined the scene of Chu Xia and man man. Gong Mochen seemed to be right. If the two of them changed their makeup, he really wouldn¡¯t know who was who! ¡°But why are the two of them like this? Don¡¯t they hate each other? ¡± What he couldn¡¯t understand was this. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Think about why Yun Teng sent troops to save man man. Is he and man man that good? ¡°? Because of man man and Zhuo Nan¡¯s relationship, Qin Sheng and Yun Teng were disappointed with man man. I would rather believe that Yun Teng would kill man man than believe that Yun Teng would save man man without hesitation even though he knew man man was going to find Zhuo Nan. Also, Qin Sheng was extremely nervous about man man. This was impossible. She would not beg me to save man man for man man. Do you understand what I said If you understand, you should know the conclusion!¡±Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue closed his eyes in pain. He understood what Gong Mochen said. According to Gong Mochen¡¯s analysis, everything that could not be explained could be explained. For example, Chuxia suddenly treated him well and was willing to chat on the phone with him until she fell asleep. Also, Chuxia¡¯s temper suddenly became better. She did not speak to him and was as docile as a lamb. He had always thought that Chuxia was really moved by him and that was why she treated him this way. Now that he thought about it, it had nothing to do with being moved. That woman should be man man. Man Man was the one who set him up and tricked him into saving her! ¡°In other words, man man was the one who fell in love with me. She only wanted me to save her. ¡± ¡°Yes, if my analysis is correct, man man should have gone to see Zhuo Nan now! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°The real Chuxia has always been by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. That¡¯s why Yun Teng and Qin Sheng risked their lives to save her, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°You finally understand! ¡± Gong mochen patted Sikong Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yun Teng has already gone to save Chuxia. She¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Sikong jue suddenly sneered. ¡°Why should I worry about her? Do you know how she ran away? She knocked me out with a vase and then left with Zhuo Nan¡¯s man! ¡°I¡¯m not worth anything in her heart. She would rather save Zhuo Nan¡¯s man and leave with Zhuo Nan¡¯s man than stay with me! ¡± ¡°I think they had a plan. They wanted Chu Xia to pretend to be man man and Trick Zhuo Nan¡¯s men to find out where Zhuo Nan is. However, Chu Xia suddenly changed her plan. She injured you and left with Zhuo Nan¡¯s man man. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know that Chu Xia had changed her plan. ¡°So when Chu Xia left with that man man, Qin Sheng asked me to get Chu Xia back. ¡± Gong Mochen connected all the dots. The things that he couldn¡¯t figure out at first were all cleared up after he switched man man man and Chu Xia. ¡°If chuxia has a little bit of me in her heart, she wouldn¡¯t keep me in the dark and make me worry about her! ¡± Sikong jue laughed bitterly. He felt so pitiful that he was toyed with by the two sisters. ¡°Ask her yourself when she comes back! ¡± Said Gong Mochen. ¡°I won¡¯t wait for her to come back. Since she doesn¡¯t have me in her heart, I¡¯ve worked hard enough for her for so many years. It¡¯s time for me to give up. I¡¯ll go back to h nation to find my daughter and son, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Does your son acknowledge you? ¡± Gong mochen looked at Sikong jue coldly. He had to admit that his thoughts were beautiful, but the reality was cruel! ¡°He doesn¡¯t acknowledge me. I still have a daughter. They¡¯re both my children anyway. I have to have one. If she doesn¡¯t want to get back together with me, then she won¡¯t get back together with me. I¡¯ll take care of my child by myself, ¡± said Sikong Jue dejectedly. He was the jade princess, the most powerful jade princess in the pharmaceutical industry. No one dared to claim that he was number one even though he said that he was number two. However, he was so rich that he couldn¡¯t get back together with Chuxia in the end. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was cold. Sikong jue was not the only one who was hurt. He was also hurt. He was also the little woman who did not win him back even after he did everything he could. ¡°It¡¯s good to calm down. After all, when Chuxia comes back, you will have plenty of opportunities to talk, ¡± he advised As long as there were children, there would be obstacles. Regardless of whether Sikong Jue took Jian Jian or Chu Chu away, chuxia would find Sikong jue to settle the score. The two of them would meet sooner or later anyway. ¡°Do me a favor. Lend me your plane and send me back to my country, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Gong Mochen agreed. He arranged for Nie Feng to prepare for Sikong Jue so that he could send Sikong jue out of the palace. Qin Sheng had no idea that Sikong jue had left. She was resting on her bed when she suddenly received a message from Yun Teng. It said that his team had been delayed because of the weather. The place where they had set off had been raining heavily and the plane could not take off. Qin Sheng replied, ¡°are you sure that man man is dead? ¡± The more time passed, the more worried she became about Chu Xia¡¯s safety. If man man was not dead, with Zhuo Nan¡¯s personality, he would definitely kill Chu Xia. ¡®Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s already dead. My bullet hit man man on the back of her heart. She bled when it hit her. It should have hit her heart. ¡® Yun Teng replied that only if it hit her heart would she bleed so quickly, so he was sure that man man was dead. Although he did not find man man¡¯s body when he went back with his men, he did not rule out the possibility that Zhuo Nan had taken man man¡¯s body. He believed in his sister¡¯s intelligence. Could it be that Chu Xia could not deal with a dead person? Therefore, he was not too worried about Chu Xia¡¯s safety now. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her stomach. As long as she waited for the main force to go, chuxia would be able to return safely, and Zhuo Nan would also be captured! She began to sleep peacefully. In Zhuo Nan¡¯s base, Chuxia walked around the room. The Sky was already bright, and there were no signs of the special forces attacking. Her heart was in her throat. If Yun Teng was delayed by anything, her little life would be lost! Her hands were clenched into fists. She had to think of a way to get the things in Ye Wei¡¯s hands. In fact, she did not need to steal them. As long as she and man man¡¯s hair was turned upside down, man man would become her. She walked out of the small building, wanting to go to ye Wei¡¯s laboratory. Once she reached Ye Wei¡¯s laboratory, she would have a way to exchange things. However, before she could take two steps out of the small building, she was stopped by a guard. ¡°Miss Man man, please go back! ¡± The guard said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go out? I want to go out for a walk, ¡± Chu Xia ordered. ¡°This is the order of the leader. Without Him, you can not leave the small building! ¡± The guard said. Chu Xia¡¯s heart stopped. She could not leave the small building. What should she do with her DNA test Her back was chilly. It seemed that Zhuo Nan¡¯s gun was already pointed at her back! Chapter 1063 ¡°Haha, ¡± a woman¡¯s laughter came from the air. Chu Xia did not need to look to know who it was. It was man man. She looked up at the window. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± She was only holding man man, not tying man man man up. Man Man could reach the window to see the scenery below. She turned around and walked up to the small building and opened man man¡¯s door. Man Man turned around and leaned against the wall, looking relaxed. ¡°Am I laughing at you? Two days have passed, and one night has already passed. Ye Wei is going to start the test today. Are you worried? ¡± Chu Xia snorted coldly. ¡°What does what I want to do have anything to do with you? In any case, the person who died must be you! ¡± ¡°It seems that Yun Teng will not come. Let me tell you, he must think that I am dead, so he can rest assured and wait outside the oasis for the right time. However, he does not know that the person he wants to save is about to fly into the sky. ¡°Let me tell you another piece of insider news. The place where the special forces are gathered is raining heavily. The plane can not take off and the main force will not come. Yun Teng and his few men will not easily attack Zhuo Nan! ¡± Man Man said proudly. Even the heavens were helping her. The rain was so heavy that the plane could not take off. She knew very well that if Yun Teng¡¯s troops came, Yun Teng would definitely attack this place and she would be dead for sure! However, if Yun Teng could not come, she would have time to wait for the test results to prove that she was man man. When that time came, killing Chu Xia would be the happiest thing for her. Chu Xia¡¯s heart sank. So that was the reason why Yun Teng did not come. It was just that she really did not have the time. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see! ¡± She said fiercely. She wanted to find out why Yun Teng did not come. At least she knew when Yun Teng would come. As long as he could delay it for two days, Yun Teng would definitely come with the main force! She strode out of man man¡¯s room and asked bell to lock man man up. She wanted to think of how to delay it until two days later! She couldn¡¯t leave the small building, so she definitely couldn¡¯t go out. She thought of a solution. Suddenly, she thought of one. She called Bell and asked Bell to prepare a portion of ostrich meat for her. She spread the tin foil on the Iron Plate and fried the ostrich steak under the noon Sun. In fact, it was the same as frying steak, but there was no beef here, only ostrich meat. The black pepper powder was sprinkled on the ostrich meat. The ostrich meat gave off a sizzling fragrance. She deliberately used a little basil leaf to increase the fragrance of the meat, and finally fried another portion of ostrich eggs. Everything was ready. She asked Bell to inform Zhuo Nan that she was going to have lunch with Zhuo Nan. ¡°Remember to tell Zhuo Nan that I made this myself! ¡± Chuxia instructed bell. God knows how hard she worked. It was noon. Even if she hid under the Sunshade, she had to wrap herself tightly. She was afraid that she would get tanned. After a meal, she would almost become a roasted ostrich! Bell obediently ran to Tell Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan did not expect man man to cook for him. It was rare for a woman to cook for him. Naturally, he had to eat! Thus, Chu Xia walked out of the small building and went to the command center to deliver food to man man. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze landed on man man¡¯s figure. She was dressed in a white gauze cage and her head was wrapped in a white gauze scarf. She was graceful and light like a lily. He reached out his hand to the woman. ¡°Why is it so good? Why are you still cooking for me? ¡± Man Man placed the food box on the table. ¡°I¡¯m tired of eating chef¡¯s food every day. Today, I made something fresh. I made one for you too. ¡± She said it casually as if she just made one for man man. Zhuo Nan was very satisfied with the little woman¡¯s words. He was just wondering if she cooked for him because she wanted to get out of the house. But now it seemed that he was overthinking. Chu Xia took out some food and placed it in front of the man. The ostrich meat was fried to a brown color, and there were black pepper grains on it. It smelled very fragrant. Eating the same food every day, no matter how well it was cooked, it would still get tired of it. Obviously, the little woman¡¯s food had conquered his taste buds. He used a knife to cut off a piece of ostrich meat and put it into his mouth. The heat was just right. This kind of meat would be as hard to bite as cow skin when it got old. ¡°The taste is not bad. It tastes even better with red wine. ¡± He ordered his men to bring him red wine. Two glasses of red wine were poured into the Crystal Cup. It was bright red like flowing blood. Zhuo Nan took a sip of red wine, cut a piece of ostrich meat and fed it to the little woman¡¯s Lips. Yesterday, the little woman ordered him to feed her. It seemed that this game was quite fun. He wanted to continue playing today. Early summer cooperated by eating ostrich meat and drinking red wine. She talked about various topics with Zhuo Nan. Even she admired herself for being able to talk for so long. The topic between the two of them only ended when Zhuo Nan¡¯s guards came to the command center to discuss matters with Zhuo Nan. She stood up and took her leave. After taking a few steps, she turned back. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I want to watch the sunset. Are you coming? ¡± ¡°Sure, you go first. I¡¯LL BE RIGHT BEHIND YOU! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you by the lake! You can see the reflection of the sunset in the water there. ¡± ¡°Okay! You Go! ¡± Zhuo Nan instructed the little woman. With Zhuo Nan¡¯s words, Chu Xia could naturally go anywhere. However, there were always two guards behind her. She glanced at the guards behind her. In fact, Zhuo Nan had never truly believed her! She carried the gauze cage and walked to the lakeside. Zhuo Nan¡¯s oasis was very modern. All the electricity in the oasis was divided into two parts. One part was solar power generation, and the other part was using the lake water to generate electricity. After all, without the sun at night, the panels that absorbed the solar energy would be useless. Moreover, it was very difficult to store this kind of electricity. Therefore, Zhuo Nan had someone build an underground river tunnel under the lake to take advantage of the impact of the lake¡¯s water drop To supply the electricity at night. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes swept across the generator on the lake. It was impossible to get close to ye Wei¡¯s laboratory. Undoubtedly, she had to admit that she was not man man. What she could do was to get close to the generator. If the generator broke, then the entire oasis would have a power outage, including Ye Wei¡¯s laboratory. The DNA had to be cultured and separated before it could be compared with the genes. All of this required electricity. As long as the power was out.. This test would be in vain. If she wanted to know the result, she would have to do another test. But how was she going to break this machine? Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the sturdy machine. The machine rumbled and stirred chuxia¡¯s nerves. What she needed now was explosives! ¡°It¡¯s so boring to stay here. Show me something fun! Do you have any rubber bombs? I want to see the power of rubber bombs! ¡± She said to the two guards behind her. The two guards walked over. ¡°Yes, this is it. Stick this here. Once it detonates, it will explode. ¡± They walked over and stuck the rubber bomb on the tree. As they detonated the bomb, a big tree was blown up. ¡°This is good! Give me some. I want to play with it too. ¡± She reached out for the bomb. Zhuo Nan¡¯s figure walked over and grabbed CHUXIA¡¯s hand¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1064 ¡°What do you want this for? It¡¯s so dangerous! ¡± Zhuo Nan held Chuxia¡¯s hand. CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. What the F * Ck? He actually came so quickly. She had not even gotten her rubber bomb yet! She tugged at the stiff smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. How can this soft thing blow up a tree? If you don¡¯t let me touch it, I won¡¯t touch it. Bell, blow one up for me. Let me see! ¡± She was absolutely obedient. At this time, she could not let a man have any doubts about her! Bell walked over and learned how to make this rubber bomb from the two guards. In fact, this thing was very simple. Bell simply learned IT IN ONE GO! A big tree was blown up by bell. ¡°Bell! Great! I¡¯ll give you a reward when I get back! ¡± Chuxia said happily. Zhuo Nan looked at the little woman who was smiling like a child beside him. It melted his heart. He reached out and stroked the messy hair on the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? When I go back, I¡¯ll set off fireworks for you in the Palace! ¡± Chu Xia was stunned. ¡°You set off fireworks for me in the Palace? You have a palace? ¡± She really did not know that Zhuo Nan had a palace. It seemed that building a palace was not an easy task. ¡°although it is not yet, it will be soon! Let¡¯s watch the sun set. The Sun is about to set, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. His gaze landed on the sun that was about to set. The Sun in the desert was very beautiful. The sunset glow was especially red, reflecting on his face and his heart. The place he looked at was the palace. He had been away for too long. It was time for him to go back! Today, he had received news that GAIA was about to inherit the throne. He had never been happier. Everything was going according to his plan and everything was going more smoothly than he had imagined. He even wanted to thank Qin Sheng.. If Qin Sheng knew that she had helped him so much, who knew what her expression would be like! The corners of his lips curled up into a poppy-like smile. Soon, he would be able to meet Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. Chu Xia looked at the setting sun and then at that man. She did not know what he was smiling about, but she could feel that his smile was very cold. This kind of coldness made her uneasy. She even suspected that he had already found out that she was Chu Xia! After watching the sunset, they stepped on the afterglow of the Sun and returned to the barracks. The dinner was still cooked by the chef. Chu Xia ate until she was full. She did not know when she would die. Even if she had to run for her life, she had to fill her stomach first. Zhuo Nan did not stay in the small building to rest. He knew that the main force was coming. He went to the command center to arrange the troops and prepare to deal with the main force. Chu Xia brought bell to Zhuo Nan¡¯s secret room. There were all kinds of gemstones and gold sand inside. ¡°What do you like? Pick it yourself, ¡± she said generously. ¡°really? ¡± Bell could not believe her ears. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. And you can take whatever you want. Take as much as you want. Pick! ¡± Chu Xia said. Bell¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°thank you, miss man man. I WON¡¯T STAND ON CEREMONY! ¡± She began to pick the gemstones she liked in the gemstone box. Later, she realized that it would take too much time to pick them. She simply grabbed them as if they were pebbles and filled her pockets. She was the last to grab the golden sand. The golden sand was small and could fall into the gaps between the gemstones. With such a method, she guaranteed that she would be able to pack the most. Chuxia looked at bell silently. She did not even raise her eyebrows. After all, it was not her money, so she would not feel bad about it! Moreover, she did not even know if she would be able to walk out of here alive. These gemstones had no meaning to her at all. Bell filled her pockets. She only hated that her pockets were too few. Otherwise, she could have packed more! When she turned to look at Chuxia, she felt a little embarrassed, as if she had gone too far. ¡°Um, miss man man, why don¡¯t I put some back? If the leader finds out, will he be angry? ¡± She asked softly. Chuxia curled the corners of her lips. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have time to be angry now. How can he have time to look at how many gems are left? That¡¯s all I can give you. But I don¡¯t know if you have the life to take them away. ¡± Bell was shocked when he heard that. ¡°Miss Man man, what did you say? I don¡¯t have the life to take these away? ¡± ¡°If nothing goes wrong, you should die with me! ¡± Chuxia said. Bell was almost paralyzed with fear. ¡°Why do you die? Why do I have to die with you? ¡± Chuxia looked at the woman whose expression changed drastically. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either! But I¡¯m not man man, I¡¯m Chuxia. Man Man is the one who is locked up! So, look at me. When the test results of Ye Wei are out tomorrow, I will definitely be executed by Zhuo Nan. And you are my personal maid. According to Zhuo Nan¡¯s rules, everyone who knows about this will die ¡°Moreover, you treated man man yesterday. You tied her up and beat her up. After her identity was proven, guess how she will take revenge on you? ¡°She will probably be even more ruthless than Zhuo Nan. She might even make your life worse than death. ¡± She patted the petrified bell. She had long expected the extent of BELL¡¯S PSYCHOLOGICAL TRAUMA! Bell stood in a daze. She even forgot to breathe. She had treated man man so badly yesterday. Man Man would be merciful if man man did not skin her alive! Her legs went soft and she knelt on the ground, crying loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! You have caused my death! ¡± ¡°Get it straight. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have died the day you were sent to the military camp to serve the soldiers! I was the one who allowed you to live for so many days! ¡± Chuxia said. Bell cried loudly. She could not deny Chuxia¡¯s words. ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t want to die now. I still want to live. ¡± No one wanted to die, let alone her. She had so many gemstones now. If she could walk out with them alive, she would be a rich woman. She could have her own villa, raise many servants, and live a life envied by others. Chuxia looked down at the woman kneeling at her feet. ¡°Yes, it would be great if we could all walk out alive. Think about the days when we can walk out alive. WHO WOULD BE WILLING TO DIE? ¡± She deliberately asked Bell. Bell stood up and held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°You must have a way. Think of a way. I really don¡¯t want to die! Please save me again! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes turned. After talking for so long, she finally got to the point. ¡°If I want to live, I have to be man man! ¡± Bell nodded. ¡°I know. Then what should I do? ¡± ¡°But ye Wei is testing our DNA. As long as the results are out tomorrow, we will all die. But if the power goes out, Ye Wei¡¯s test will be in vain. She will need another two days to test again, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°But we can¡¯t stop ye Wei every day? ¡± Bell thought of the key problem. ¡°We don¡¯t need to stop her every day. Just once is enough. The people who came to eliminate Zhuo Nan will arrive the day after tomorrow. In other words, as long as we persist until the day after tomorrow, we can all leave here alive! ¡± Chu Xia said. Bell nodded. ¡°Tell me, how do I stop Ye Wei? Should I go and kill her? ¡± Chapter 1065 Chu Xia was almost scared by bell¡¯s courage. Ye Wei¡¯s lab was full of puppets, and bell dared to kill Ye Wei! No one wanted to die. They would do anything to keep themselves alive. She was not worried about what she would say to bell. With Bell¡¯s courage, no matter what she said, Bell would agree! ¡°It¡¯s hard to kill Ye Fei. Think about how many puppets Ye Fei has to help her fight. Any one of them will kill you! ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to die! Miss Chuxia, quickly tell me what we need to do to get out of here alive! ¡± Bell said. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way. As long as we can cut off the power here, Ye Wei¡¯s experiment will be in vain. Do you understand? ¡± Chuxia said. Bell nodded. ¡°I understand. Just cut off the power here! There¡¯s no solar power at night now. Do you want me to destroy the generator in the water? ¡± The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved ¡°SMART, that¡¯s what I mean! ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn how to use a rubber bomb just now? ¡± ¡°If you destroy the machine, we can delay it for two days. Even if Zhuo Nan wants to repair the machine, it¡¯s impossible to do it in one night. As for the experiment that Ye Wei wants to do, without electricity, all the previous efforts will be wasted! ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I just need to blow up the generator! ¡± Bell¡¯s lips curved into a smile. It seemed that it was much easier to kill ye Wei. However, on second thought, she frowned again. ¡°But I don¡¯t have a rubber bomb! I just learned how to blow it up. They didn¡¯t give me a rubber bomb! ¡± ¡°But the soldiers all have this thing in their hands, and there are quite a lot of them. It¡¯s enough to steal a person¡¯s rubber bomb, ¡± Chuxia said. She had observed the power of this kind of bomb. A few of them were enough. This kind of bomb was very powerful, and it was especially used to deal with metal! Bell fell into deep thought. How was she going to find the soldiers to steal the bomb? Chuxia¡¯s hand knocked on bell¡¯s forehead ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to steal things ¡°just find a random soldier and roll on the ground. He¡¯ll give you everything, right ¡°As long as you can blow up the generator, we¡¯ll be alive. You can also take your jewelry and leave. Otherwise, WE¡¯LL ALL DIE HERE! ¡± Bell was very clear that Chuxia was right. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go find the soldiers now. Tonight, we must blow up the generator! ¡± After saying that, she returned to her room. First, she had to hide her gemstones and other things in a hidden place. Then, she would go find the soldiers to roll on the ground. She was very open-minded about such things. Since she had already done it with so many men, she did not care about one more. Moreover, what was more important than her own life? Chu Xia watched as bell left. Her heart was still hanging in the air. She did not know whether bell would succeed or not. If Bell did not succeed, she could not do anything about it. With Zhuo Nan¡¯s men guarding her, she would definitely not be able to get out. If she were to force her way out, the generator would be blown up, and she would be the first person to be suspected! That would be no different from courting death! She half-lay on her bed, feeling that time was so unbearable. Her ears listened carefully to the movements outside, but there was no other sound other than the sound of the wind. The night was about to pass, and her heart was getting heavier and heavier. She already felt that bell would fail. Her hands were clenched into fists. If Bell was discovered when he stole the man¡¯s rubber bomb, then they would not even need to wait for the test results to be out before they would be killed by Zhuo Nan! She bit her lips, her mind was spinning, and her heart was beating wildly! Just as she almost gave up on bell and began to think about how to deal with bell being captured, the loud explosion woke up the entire night. Everyone was shaken up and rushed to the lakeside in the dark to check if the special forces were attacking them! Chu Xia ran to the window and looked down at the darkness. The power had really gone out and there was not a single ray of light in the entire military camp! She closed her eyes gently and gasped for breath. Ye Wei¡¯s experiment had been in vain. In the next moment, mou ran opened her eyes. The generator had exploded. Where was bell Could she have been captured? She ran out of her room and groped her way out. It was dark and no guards could see her run. She stood around the small building and softly called out bell¡¯s name. She could not go too far away. In the darkness, she would lose herself. ¡°Miss Chuxia! Is that you? ¡± A woman¡¯s weak voice sounded. Chuxia heard the voice and ran over. ¡°Bell! It¡¯s me. How are you? I¡¯ll help you back to your room! ¡± Her hand touched bell, but she heard Bell¡¯s painful voice. ¡°I¡¯m injured. I¡¯ll hold your hand and walk! ¡± Bell said. Her arm could not be touched, so she could only help chuxia walk. When Xia helped bell to her room and Lit the candle, she saw bell¡¯s bloody arm. Her heart beat painfully. ¡°How can your arm be like this? ¡± It didn¡¯t seem like it was blown up, because the flesh and blood were all rolled up outside the wound. ¡°I don¡¯t know where the explosion would destroy the generator. I couldn¡¯t see it at night, so I touched the fan leaf and got hit! Fortunately, I insisted on blowing up the generator. When I left, the generator didn¡¯t make any sound! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s tears rolled down. Bell almost lost her life! ¡°Wait for me to treat your wound! ¡± She took out the medicine that she asked for from Ye Wei. She deliberately asked for more, and she kept some for herself. It just so happened that she could use it now. She cleaned bell¡¯s wound and applied some medicine to stop bleeding and reduce inflammation. She found the first aid kit and took the surgical needle inside to stitch up bell¡¯s wound. Poor Bell¡¯s arm was sewn up like a rag. She applied another layer of anti-inflammatory medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ye Wei¡¯s medicine is the best! In the future, I¡¯ll help you find the medicine that jade wants to remove the scar. I¡¯ll make sure your arm is as good as new! ¡± She comforted bell. She didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so brave! ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have a scar. As long as you can get out of here alive, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Bell said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring you back alive! ¡± She wrapped bell¡¯s arm with Gauze. Fortunately, their maids¡¯ clothes were all black gauze that could cover their arms. No one could see that bell¡¯s arm was injured. She had just finished dealing with bell when the sky turned bright. Zhuo Nan personally led the soldiers to search for the people who blew up the generator Ye Wei walked in front of Zhuo Nan. ¡°The experiment was in vain. We could have gotten the results today! But the power went out! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. It seemed that he already knew who the biggest beneficiary was this time. ¡°Do the experiment again! You come with me to get their samples! ¡± His tone was filled with anger as he brought ye Wei to Chuxia¡¯s room. He did not knock on the door and directly barged in. He wanted to see what Chuxia was doing! Chapter 1066 The door opened and an enchanting woman lay on the big bed. Her hair was scattered on the clean white bedsheets. She was wearing a light nightgown that did not even cover the blanket. Her two long legs were exposed under the nightgown. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze was absorbed by the woman and he did not take it back for a long time. As if disturbed by the sound, Chuxia rubbed her hair and lazily opened her eyes. ¡°So early? Breakfast is too early! ¡± She complained in a low voice. Zhuo Nan retracted his gaze and his tone was cold. ¡°Last night, where did you go? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed like a cat¡¯s. ¡°I was sleeping? What else could I do? Didn¡¯t you send someone to guard the small building and not let me out? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s expression was dark. Although he said that, the biggest beneficiary of this matter was Chuxia or man man. Maybe the man man in front of him was fake. She was afraid of being discovered, so she blew up the generator! Maybe the woman who was locked up was fake, so that woman sent someone to blow up the generator! He wanted to find out one by one. No matter who it was, who dared to lie to him, who dared to tamper with him, he would send her to her death! ¡°I know that there are people guarding the small building, but the generator was blown up, and the DNA experiment was done in vain. Who Do you think is so afraid of the results of the experiment? ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned. ¡°Of course it¡¯s her! I just arrived here and was locked up again. How could I send someone? ¡± Man Man walked into the room. Because of Zhuo Nan¡¯s words, she was brought out of the room where she was locked up and came here to confront Chu Xia. It seemed that what she said was true. She was locked up, so it was impossible for her to send people to blow up the generator. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were cold as he twisted the woman on the bed. ¡°What else do you have to say? ¡± His heart ached. This was the first time he had pampered a woman, and he had even given her his extravagant heart, but this woman was completely lying to him! Chuxia got up and leaned on the big pillow behind her. Her face did not change at all. ¡°So? Because of one sentence from her, you¡¯re suspecting that it¡¯s me? ¡°Hehe, you never believed me. Since you are certain, you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say. If you want to kill me, hurry up and do it! ¡± She turned around and shouted at the man. Zhuo Nan was stunned by the little woman¡¯s shouting. This rhythm was completely wrong. If she was the one who did it, shouldn¡¯t she kneel down and Beg him? ¡°I believe what you said, but you have to tell me! If you are innocent, then explain to me clearly. Why did we watch the sunrise by the lake yesterday, play with the rubber bombs, and then someone blew up the generator at night, causing the experiment to have to be redone? ¡± ¡°How would I know? I only know that we had a lot of fun yesterday. I went to sleep after I came back. As for the explosion that you said, I didn¡¯t hear it. You know that I always sleep well. ¡°However, blowing up the generator will definitely cause the experiment to be interrupted. The biggest beneficiary seems to be me, but why isn¡¯t it her ¡°She was afraid that she would be found out to be fake, so she made this good show! ¡± Chuxia pointed at Man Man. Man Man sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the lakeside with Zhuo Nan yesterday, and I didn¡¯t play with the rubber bombs. You CAN¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go, but that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t know. You didn¡¯t play, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t do it! You¡¯re Chuxia, and you¡¯re with Yun Teng. Yun Teng should be worried that you¡¯re being locked up by Zhuo Nan, so he has to find a way to prove that you¡¯re real! ¡°! ¡°We played with the rubber bombs loudly yesterday, and Yun Teng¡¯s men are not far away. He must know that if he helped you blow up the generator to frame me, I¡¯ll be shot in my sleep! ¡± Chuxia said angrily. Man Man pursed her lips into a straight line, ¡°No! You¡¯re talking nonsense, I¡¯m not with Yun Teng at all! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the first person to be able to escape from Yun Teng! Did he train his Special Forces for nothing? How could he not even know whether a woman is dead or not? ¡± Chu Xia came up with a reason. Man Man¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°I¡¯m wearing the best bulletproof vest. This kind of bulletproof vest can cause blood to flow and confuse the enemy! ¡± Her heart pounded wildly. It seemed that no matter what she said, the more she said, the more wrong she became. And Chu Xia, who had no reason at all, actually became more and more reasonable! ¡°Is that so? It can also be said that you want to use this reason to come to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side reasonably? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed She looked at Zhuo Nan. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the explosion. I suggest that we continue to do the DNA test. I don¡¯t WANT TO BE WRONGED! ¡± She said it confidently. She would not let Zhuo Nan and man man see that she was guilty at all. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes twisted CHUXIA¡¯s face. Her calmness and calmness made him feel that she was telling the truth. But when he received the news, his first reaction was that she was the fake man man! Man Man could not keep her cool. ¡°Zhuo Nan, don¡¯t listen to her! She¡¯s lying! ¡± Chu Xia looked at man man languidly. ¡°Then do you dare to do another DNA test? ¡± She was not afraid of a DNA test. Yun Teng would definitely come in two days and she would be saved! Man Man¡¯s heart froze. She was naturally not afraid of a DNA test, but she knew that Yun Teng was coming! ¡°You want to drag it all the way to Yun Teng? YOU¡¯RE SO VICIOUS! Zhuo Nan, don¡¯t believe her. She wants to drag it all the way to Zhuo Nan, and then she¡¯ll be saved! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t believe me, but do you think he¡¯ll believe you? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll drag it all the way to Yun Teng, or are you afraid that you¡¯ll be exposed and won¡¯t dare to do another test? ¡± As Chu Xia spoke, she pulled off a strand of her hair and looked at ye Wei. ¡°Doctor Ye, please help me do another test. ¡± Ye Wei walked over and took her hair. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back and do the test now. The results will be out in two days. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze landed on man man¡¯s face. In comparison, this woman¡¯s face had too many uneasiness and expressions. She looked extremely guilty. ¡°Men, take her away and continue to lock her up. Wait for ye Wei¡¯s test report, ¡± he ordered coldly. Man Man¡¯s heart twitched violently. There was no doubt that she had been suspected. ¡°I¡¯m really man man. Zhuo Nan, you¡¯ve trusted the wrong person! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He didn¡¯t trust me and HE DIDN¡¯T TRUST YOU! It¡¯s just that through Zhuo Nan¡¯s own analysis, he felt that I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Chuxia said bluntly. Zhuo Nan would not believe her, so naturally, he would not believe man man. Therefore, she used his suspicion to arouse his suspicion towards man man man. The effect was quite good. Zhuo Nan waved his hand and let his men take man man away. He strode to Chuxia¡¯s side and pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin with his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my most extravagant trust. If you dare to disappoint me, I¡¯ll destroy you! ¡± He had never trusted anyone. This was the first time he believed in someone. It was also the first time he indulged a woman even when he was clearly suspicious! The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you. Can I sleep now? I¡¯m so sleepy! ¡± She raised her hand and waved Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand away. She did not dare to look at Zhuo Nan anymore. This man¡¯s gaze was too cold, as if he could see the deepest secrets in her heart! Just as Zhuo Nan was about to turn around and walk out of the room, there was suddenly a sound from the wardrobe. The hair on Chu Xia¡¯s body stood on end. Bell was hiding in the wardrobe. If Zhuo Nan saw bell, both she and Bell would die! Chapter 1067 ¡°What¡¯s that sound? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked vigilantly. Chu Xia curled her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know if some gerbils have crawled in again. This damn place is really not good. There are gerbils everywhere. They¡¯re even more annoying than rats! ¡°Go out and call the maids in. Get them to catch Gerbils for me. ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ve chewed on my clothes? ¡± She rubbed her hair and crawled into the quilt, continuing her good sleep. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was tense. Looking at the little woman who complained naturally, he only felt that his nerves were too sensitive. GERBILS were a common thing here. They were really more annoying than rats. Gerbils were especially destructive, and it was common for them to run into the cabinet. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out and call the maid! ¡± He glanced at the cabinet again and strode out of the room. Chu Xia listened to the door close from under the quilt. Her heart beat wildly. As long as he opened the cabinet, he would know her secret. Just now, when she asked bell to leave, she suddenly heard sounds in the corridor. The sound of men¡¯s footsteps was especially clear at night. She did not dare to let bell go out. Bell was in a bad state. Zhuo Nan would definitely be suspicious if he saw bell She could only let bell hide in the cupboard first and climb onto the bed to pretend to sleep. There was a knock on the door and a maid walked in. ¡°Miss Man man, leader asked me to catch gerbils! ¡± The maid said. Chu Xia threw the pillow out. ¡°F * Ck, do you still want me to sleep? I¡¯m so sleepy! GET LOST! ¡± The maid was shocked and left the room secretly. She was also called up by leader to catch gerbils for man man in her sleep. In the end, she crawled over to catch Gerbils for man man and was beaten by man man with a pillow! Although the pillow did not hurt, the feeling of being angry made her very unhappy! She glared fiercely at the room before turning back to her own room. After all, she was the woman that Zhuo Nan doted on the most. She did not dare to provoke this woman. Chu Xia¡¯s ears listened to the sound of walking outside the room and gradually disappeared into silence. Only then did she get up from the bed and run to open the door of the cupboard. ¡°Bell, how are you? ¡± Bell was lying under the large wardrobe. Apparently, her body could not hold on any longer. She had changed from a standing position to a lying position, so Zhuo Nan heard the sound. ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength in my body, ¡± Bell said weakly. ¡°You are lacking blood. Come, let me help you out. ¡± Chuxia helped bell out of the Wardrobe and let Bell Lie on the SOFA. Then, she took out a sugar jar, dug out a few spoonfuls of sugar, and brewed sugar water for bell. She could not give bell a blood transfusion, so she could only let bell recover on her own. Even if she took anti-inflammatory drugs, Bell¡¯s wound still needed time to recover. Bell drank the sugar water and gradually gained strength. ¡°Fortunately, leader did not open the wardrobe. I really could not hold on any longer! ¡± She explained to Chuxia. She was scared to death by the situation just now. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take you out of here and let you live a good life! You have a lot of gemstones. You are a rich woman! ¡± Chuxia said. She could only use this to provoke bell. Otherwise, she was afraid that bell wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. Bell¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, as if she had the strength to survive. ¡°Yes, I still want to be a rich woman, live in a villa, raise handsome men! And hire a group of maids to serve Me! ¡± ¡°Yes, so you have to be strong! ¡± Chuxia encouraged bell. Bell drank all the sugar water chuxia brewed in one go, and then asked Chuxia for medicine. However, anti-inflammatory medicine was not something that could be casually taken. Chuxia gave the medicine to bell and told her to take the medicine at a good time. She saw that bell had recovered some of his strength, so she helped bell back to bell¡¯s room. It was too dangerous in her room. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would come again. Bell went to sleep when she returned to her room, and Chuxia went back to her room. Her heart was finally at ease at this moment. She only hoped that Yun Teng¡¯s people would come quickly! The days passed by in the ups and downs of the Sun. Chu Xia endured day after day. Tonight, Ye Wei¡¯s test was about to come out, but Yun Teng still did not seem to have launched an attack. Her heart was about to explode with anxiety. She could not blow up the generator again. There were already more guards stationed there. Of course, she still could not leave the small building, let alone go to Ye Wei¡¯s laboratory! Zhuo Nan walked into her room. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± The little woman stood in front of the window, looking at something. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the scenery! Isn¡¯t the sunset beautiful? ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It is beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it can¡¯t be as beautiful as you! ¡± Zhuo Nan hugged the little woman¡¯s waist from behind. Chuxia leaned on the man, trying to make her expression and actions natural. ¡°Am I that beautiful? ¡± She responded to the man. ¡°Yes, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. We are going back to the palace soon. Get Ready, we will leave early tomorrow morning. ¡± Zhuo Nan instructed the little woman. CHUXIA¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Tomorrow morning, but the report for the evening test would be out! Why didn¡¯t they leave at night? In the next moment, she understood one thing. Zhuo Nan was waiting for the report. Otherwise, he could have left early! ¡°Okay, where am I going? You haven¡¯t told me yet! ¡± She pressed on. ¡°where did you come from? We¡¯ll go back to where we came from! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going back to Summers¡¯ palace? ¡± Chuxia said reflexively. She had lived in the palace all this time, and this name was the most familiar. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was obviously dark. ¡°Why his palace? What qualifications does he have to be King? But he¡¯s already dead! ¡± Chuxia was confused. ¡°You said he¡¯s dead? Why? ¡± She could not contact the outside world here. She did not know about this news. ¡°He, duo duo, and the king are both dead. It¡¯s time for me to go back, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia looked at the man in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re going back? Who Are you? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°When we go back, you¡¯ll know who I am. I promised you the position of standing side by side with the Queen. I¡¯ll definitely give it to you. ¡± Chuxia¡¯s brain could not understand why Zhuo Nan could inherit the throne. ¡°You are the king¡¯s son? He will have a son as old as you? ¡± This seemed to be an impossible assumption. The king was older than Zhuo Nan, and he was not older than a generation. ¡°Hehe, he is worthy? He is not! I have more rights to inherit than him! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. Clearly, everything was his! CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. She did not know how Qin Sheng was doing. If Zhuo Nan returned to inherit the throne, what would happen to Qin Sheng and the others? She was flustered. Qin Sheng probably still did not know that Zhuo Nan was planning this. When would Yun Teng come She was really anxious. In the laboratory, Ye Wei typed out the test report. She compared the hair of the two of them with the DNA data of man man man left by Zhuo Nan. Her eyes were cold. She stood up and walked out of the laboratory with the report¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1068 Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She did not expect the truth to be like this. She did not call Zhuo Nan. It was time for Zhuo Nan to eat. She wanted to go personally and wait to see Chuxia¡¯s face when she was exposed! Chuxia had deceived her too much. She had threatened her time and time again and even caused her to faint. She would definitely settle this score with Chuxia! Her footsteps were getting closer and closer to Zhuo Nan¡¯s small building. In the dining room, chuxia ate the food on the plate mechanically. It was simply for the sake of eating. The purpose of eating was to prevent Zhuo Nan from suspecting her! Brother When are you coming? ! She was so anxious that she was about to be killed by her brother. If Yun Teng did not come, she would really die! Ye Wei¡¯s test report should be out by now. She found that Zhuo Nan was also looking at his phone, anxiously waiting for ye Wei¡¯s news. The atmosphere in the restaurant became very strange. It seemed that they did not want the other party to suspect them, and they all tried their best to act normal. Suddenly, a loud sound shattered all the silence, and flames instantly lit up! The roar of the plane pierced through the clouds! CHUXIA¡¯s heart was so ecstatic that she forgot to beat. Yun Teng was here! Zhuo Nan pulled the little woman up. ¡°RUN QUICKLY! ¡± He brought Chuxia out of the small building without any explanation. ¡°Everyone, get out of the building! Hurry! ¡± He ordered everyone loudly. Chuxia suddenly realized something. ¡°Wait, I still have something left! ¡± ¡°What thing? When we arrive at the palace in the future, I¡¯ll buy you anything you need! ¡± Zhuo Nan said to Chuxia. ¡°It belongs to a woman! Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. You go to the command center first. I will be there soon. The maids in the building will also be arranged. YOU GO QUICKLY! ¡± Chuxia made up an excuse to let Zhuo Nan leave quickly. Zhuo Nan took a deep look at Chuxia and turned around to run to the command center. He did not expect Yun Teng to come. Yun Teng had not come for such a long time. Not only was it because of the heavy rain in the early stages, but more importantly, he got people to destroy the airport and sneak attack the special forces in the later stages He thought that the troops would not come because of this, but he had overestimated his ability. He had to hurry to the command center and command his men to deal with Yun Teng¡¯s attack! Chuxia saw that the man had left. She quickly ran back to her room. She wanted to find those hidden needles! The entire building was in chaos. The maids ran in all directions. Chuxia took the needles and thought of bell. She ran to bell¡¯s room. Bell was just about to run out of the room when she took a pile of gemstones. The injury on her arm made it very difficult for her to hold them. ¡°HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± Chuxia called Bell. ¡°these are so heavy. I can¡¯t carry them anymore. ¡± Bell put all the jewelry into a bag. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t carry them anymore. Chuxia opened the cabinet and took a suitcase for bell. ¡°You use this! ¡± These jewelry were all bought by bell with her life. She couldn¡¯t say anything to make bell give up the jewelry. Bell almost cursed herself for forgetting about the suitcase. She quickly put the things into the suitcase and ran with Chuxia with the suitcase. When the two of them ran out of the building, they suddenly heard someone arguing. ¡°BASTARD! You touched my stomach! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s in the way! GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Chu Xia walked over and saw man man and ye Wei arguing downstairs. She looked at man man and then looked at the open window upstairs. She was sure man man ran out of the window. ¡°You¡¯re brave enough to run out! ¡± She shouted at Man Man. ¡°Hehe, Chu Xia, you¡¯RE ABOUT TO BE EXPOSED! I¡¯ll wait and see how Zhuo Nan will deal with you! ¡± Man Man said indignantly. The most annoying thing was when she jumped down from the second floor, she bumped into Ye Wei who was leaning against the wall. She really didn¡¯t see ye Wei. The two of them bumped into each other and fell. Her waist was still in pain. Chu Xia noticed ye Wei¡¯s strange posture. Ye Wei had been leaning against the wall the whole time, and her face was extremely Pale. ¡°What happened to you? Did you get hurt? ¡± She asked Ye Wei. Man Man grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Come with me to see Zhuo Nan now. The results of the test report must be in her hands! ¡± According to the time, the results of the test report would definitely be sent to Zhuo Nan at the first moment, so she was sure that Zhuo Nan would know! She grabbed Chu Xia and could not wait to run to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. Chuxia waved man man man¡¯s hand away. ¡°If you want to behave atrociously, do it yourself. I don¡¯t have the time to behave atrociously with you! ¡± And her actions were all interpreted by man man as her guilty conscience. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to go? Hehe, you¡¯RE AFRAID OF BEING KILLED! ¡± Man Man laughed proudly. Chuxia snorted coldly. ¡°You can think whatever you want. Since you¡¯re in such a hurry to kill me, go get Zhuo Nan to kill me! ¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare? It¡¯s clearly you who doesn¡¯t dare to go! Just you wait, I¡¯ll go find Zhuo Nan now! ¡± Man Man said angrily. After saying that, she ran to Zhuo Nan¡¯s command center. Chu Xia chased man man away and then walked to Ye Wei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Cold sweat rolled down ye Wei¡¯s forehead. She looked at Chu Xia vigilantly. Just as she was about to walk into the small building, there was suddenly an explosion. She was shocked by the sudden sound and the ground trembled, causing her to fall to the ground. She had touched the fetus. She knew that she was going to give birth, but could she trust Chu Xia? Chu Xia had almost died in her hands! ¡°I, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have a baby. Aren¡¯t you going to run for your life? ¡±Shee askedChuxiaa hesitantly. ¡°Why would I run for my life? I¡¯ll help you into the building to have a baby! ¡± Chuxia reached out to hold ye Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°Is the building safe? ¡± Ye Wei asked worriedly. If the bomb exploded in the building, they would all be buried in it! ¡°Are you going to have a baby here? I saw that the bombs were all at the military camp in front of us. I have no intention of bombing here, ¡± Chuxia said. It seemed that the plane flew over the small building. It had no intention of bombing at all. It only exploded when it flew over to the military camp. She secretly speculated that Yun Teng was worried that she was living in the small building, so he told everyone not to bomb the small building. Ye Wei was forced into a corner, so she naturally could not have a baby outside. She nodded and followed Chuxia into the small building. Chuxia found the nearest room and let her lie on the bed, ready to deliver her baby. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The first birth is a little difficult. I¡¯ve given birth before, so I know the steps. Just follow my instructions. ¡± Chuxia brought ye Wei hot water, ready to deliver ye Wei¡¯s baby. ¡°Why are you helping me? ¡± Ye Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°because I¡¯m also a mother, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°You admit that you¡¯re Chuxia. Man Man has never given birth before, only Chuxia has! ¡± Ye Wei questioned. ¡°I admit it or not. Didn¡¯t you know long ago? If you have time, just give birth. The baby is innocent, ¡± Chuxia said. Ye Wei¡¯s heart trembled. The baby was innocent, but Chuxia only sympathized with her child. ¡°You¡¯re so honest. ¡± ¡°What else? Do you think you¡¯re innocent? If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t you feel your conscience hurt? ¡± Chuxia asked Ye Wei back. ¡°Do you know what I have in my hand? ¡± Ye Wei said. Chapter 1069 ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have. Are you going to give birth or not? If not, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Chuxia said. She naturally knew what a woman had in her hands, but it didn¡¯t matter. Her brother Yun Teng was coming soon anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll give birth! Don¡¯t go! ¡± Ye Wei was completely convinced by Chuxia¡¯s personality. She thought that Chuxia was treating her well because of the thing in her hands. She even wondered if Chuxia would use the child as a bargaining chip after she gave birth. However, she was overthinking. Chuxia didn¡¯t care at all. She just simply sympathized with her child. It was the nature of every mother to sympathize with her child. She believed that Chuxia saved her with no purpose at all. ¡°take a deep breath. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll touch your belly. Your child isn¡¯t big. It should be born well. ¡± chuxia checked Ye Wei. After all, it wasn¡¯t the month yet. Ye Wei knew that her child was really not big. However, she also knew that no matter how much medicine she took, she couldn¡¯t maintain her child and could only give birth. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have a child? Even if I die, you won¡¯t even look at me? ¡± Ye Wei asked painfully. ¡°Yes! Ye Wei, I actually respected you because of your ability and your unrequited love for Gong Mochen! But later on, your love became abnormal! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I love Gong Mochen, What¡¯s wrong with me? Why can¡¯t I love him? Can¡¯t I want a result? Why must I be the one who gets hurt! The one who silently gives is me! I¡¯m also a woman, I also want men to love me! ¡± Ye Wei said aggressively. ¡°because you love the wrong person. Falling in love with a person who is destined not to love you is purely looking for abuse! It¡¯s like the love between two trees, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°What is the love between two trees? ¡± Ye Wei asked in surprise. ¡°A tree falls in love with a tree across the street. That¡¯s it. ¡± Chu Xia told the story of the two trees. ¡°And then? ¡± Ye Wei asked. Chu Xia rolled her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no then! It¡¯s impossible from the beginning. The beginning is also the end. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She could not say another word. She and Gong Mochen also had the same kind of love. From the beginning, she was the only one who fell in love. The beginning was the end, because Gong Mochen would only love Qin Sheng! A burst of intense pain, so painful that she cried out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, slow down, or you¡¯ll tear it! ¡± Chu Xia said. Ye Wei followed Chu Xia¡¯s instructions and worked hard to give birth. The test report in her pocket was tightly grasped by her. ¡°¡­¡± Man Man came to the command center. She stood at the door for a long time. Because Zhuo Nan was arranging his men to fight against Yun Teng¡¯s men, the guards at the door did not let her in at all. It was not until the people in the command center followed Zhuo Nan¡¯s instructions and left the command center to lead their own men to fight Yun Teng¡¯s men that she found an opportunity to run into the command center. Zhuo Nan saw man man running in. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M HERE TO ASK THE RESULTS! Have the results proved that Chu Xia impersonated me come out? I asked you to kill Chu Xia! You go now! ¡± Man Man¡¯s hand grabbed Yun Teng¡¯s arm. She wished that Chu Xia was here now so that Yun Teng could kill her with one shot! Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Let go! ¡± Man Man was stunned by the man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m man man, I¡¯m man man. You should know that woman is a fake from the results you saw! ¡± Zhuo Nan grabbed man man¡¯s throat with one hand. ¡°Even if you¡¯re man man, I can kill you! ¡± Man Man looked at the man in shock. She could not snap out of her shock. ¡°You want to kill me? I¡¯m man man, and you want to kill me! I¡¯ve suffered so much for you, and you¡¯re treating me like this! ? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m being killed by Yun Teng¡¯s men now. Don¡¯t you know how to share my worries, and yet you¡¯re still making a Ruckus here? You¡¯re courting death! ¡± Zhuo Nan roared angrily. Man Man¡¯s heart froze. She had forgotten how dangerous Zhuo Nan¡¯s current situation was. She was the one who was courting death. If she had not been in such a hurry to kill Chuxia, she would not have made such a mistake! Her eyes shifted. ¡°I have a way! I can make you deal with Yun Teng¡¯s men! ¡± ¡°What way? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°You¡¯re using Chuxia as a bargaining chip! Yun Teng is here to save Chuxia, so he will definitely be concerned about Chuxia¡¯s life and death! You have Chuxia in your hands, and Yun Teng is still not obedient to you! ¡± Man Man said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were sharp. This was indeed a good idea. Yun Teng¡¯s men had already descended from the sky. There were many people coming, and it was very difficult for his men to deal with them! In the next moment, his eyes landed on the woman¡¯s face like a hawk. ¡°You said you¡¯re man man? ¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you receive the report from Ye Wei? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the lab to look for her! ¡± Yun Teng got up and was about to go to the lab! ¡°She¡¯s not in the lab. I know where she is. Come with me! ¡± Man Man called out to man man. Zhuo Nan followed man man back to the small building. Before they reached the building, they heard the sound of a baby crying. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He was a little confused. ¡°Ye Wei should have given birth. Let¡¯s go in! ¡± Man Man heard the sound and found the room. She pushed the door open. ¡°CHUXIA! Come Out! Zhuo Nan wants to kill you! ¡± Man Man said proudly! Her eyes were full of smiles. She was about to see Chuxia die! ¡°Get out! ¡± Chuxia held the baby in her arms, pushed man man away and locked the door. She had not cleaned up ye Wei yet, how could she let Zhuo Nan in at this time! ¡°How¡¯s my child? ¡± Ye Wei asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit smaller, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Take good care of it, it will grow stronger! ¡± Chu Xia did not know how to tell Ye Wei, the child¡¯s face shape and bones were a little different from a normal child. It was too thin, the corners of its eyes were hanging upward, just like the appearance of an Alien Elf. To put it nicely, it looked like a character from a Manga, with a sharp jaw and hanging eyes. She handed the child to Ye Wei and let ye Wei breastfeed the child while she continued to clean up ye Wei. Man Man, who was outside the door, said angrily, ¡°look, she¡¯s so guilty that she doesn¡¯t dare to come out! Don¡¯t you believe that she¡¯s a fake man man? ¡± Man Man said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened to the extreme, and Meng ran kicked open the locked door. Chu Xia looked at the man who rushed in and shouted angrily, ¡°haven¡¯t you ever seen a woman give birth? Why are you rushing here to visit? ¡± Fortunately, she had just cleaned up ye Wei¡¯s body, and all that was left was to deal with the blood and dirty things. Zhuo Nan was embarrassed by the little woman¡¯s scolding. He did not know why she had locked him outside the door, but it was impossible for him to apologize and say that he was wrong! He lowered his voice and questioned Ye Wei, ¡°you should have given me the blood test report a long time ago. Is the report out yet? Tell me who is man man! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s hand touched her pocket. ¡°The report is out¡­ ¡± Chapter 1070 ¡°Hurry up and tell me! Is She fake? ¡± Man Man asked anxiously. Chu Xia would be dead if ye Wei said anything! Chu Xia looked at the scene in front of her silently. Her own sister was forcing her to die! She did not go to see ye Wei. The result was definitely out. She was very clear about the result. Unfortunately, Yun Teng¡¯s people came too late. Otherwise, she would have been saved. Ye Wei took out the report and handed it to Zhuo Nan. ¡°Number One¡¯s hair belongs to this woman. Number Two¡¯s hair belongs to this woman. ¡± She pointed at the two girls with her hand. ¡°I remember that the number you wrote on the hair band doesn¡¯t look like this. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes darkened. He was watching ye Wei write the number. Ye Wei¡¯s face was pale and colorless. It was unknown whether it was because she had given birth or because she felt guilty. ¡°I was afraid that someone had tampered with their hair, so I changed their hair. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can test it again, ¡± she said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Zhuo Nan opened the report and looked at the contents. In the next moment, his face was cold. ¡°You really lied to me! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± He roared angrily. Chu Xia had already thought of the result. She did not even lift her eyes and did not even look at the man. Man Man¡¯s lips were just about to curve up when she was grabbed by the man¡¯s big hand. She was pressed to the ground by the man. She looked at the man in shock. ¡°Zhuo Nan, what are you doing? I¡¯m man man! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE CHU XIA! You pretended to be man man and came to my side, trying to destroy us! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Man Man¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°No, I¡¯m man man. I¡¯m man man! ¡± She screamed. She couldn¡¯t be mistaken about who she was! ¡°This is the test report. SEE FOR YOURSELF! ¡± Zhuo Nan threw the report at the woman¡¯s face. Man Man picked up the report and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a difference in the DNA comparison between the woman in number one and the woman in number two. ¡°No, Ye Wei lied! She¡¯s lying! ¡± She was so angry that she wanted to get up from the ground and grab Ye Wei who was on the bed. Chu Xia held man man who was trying to get up, but she didn¡¯t expect it. She naturally didn¡¯t think that Ye Wei was mistaken. She could only say that Ye Wei was helping her! She looked at Ye Wei gratefully. She could not let man man hurt Ye Wei by pressing down man man. ¡°In front of the report, you refused to admit your mistake! I think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin! ¡± She said to man man. Man Man looked at Chu Xia with hatred. ¡°You colluded with Ye Wei! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can re-examine it, ¡± Ye Wei looked at Zhuo Nan and said. No matter how many times it was examined, Chu Xia could still be man man because she could change the data left in her computer at any time and turn man man¡¯s DNA into Chu Xia¡¯s. In this way, Chu Xia would forever be man man. Zhuo Nan grabbed man man¡¯s hair. ¡°How dare you quibble! Your idea just now was very good. I¡¯ll use you to threaten Yun Teng and make him retreat! ¡± He grabbed man man and wanted to leave, but man man was like a frightened rabbit. She pounced on Chu Xia who was beside him. ¡°Chu Xia! You¡¯re Chu Xia. I¡¯m going to destroy your face! ¡± Her hand scratched Chu Xia¡¯s face. Chu Xia dodged to the back, but it was too sudden. She was not prepared at all. It was too late to dodge. Man Man¡¯s sharp nails scratched her face, but in the end, they did not reach her face. She heard man man scream! Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand landed on man man¡¯s arm. Man Man fell to the ground in pain. She used her other hand to cover her injured arm. She curled up her body and fell to the ground, twitching pitifully. Zhuo Nan was ruthless. Even if her arm was not broken, it would be broken. ¡°I¡¯m man man, I¡¯m man man! ¡± She screamed. Zhuo Nan grabbed man man¡¯s collar and carried man man out of the room. When he reached the door, he turned to look at the woman in the room. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll take you away after I take care of Yun Teng! ¡± As the man¡¯s figure disappeared in the corridor, Chu Xia ran over and closed the door. She leaned against the door and panted heavily. Her back was really cold! She looked up at Ye Wei. ¡°Why are you helping me? Did I scold you enough? ¡± It seemed that she had never been kind to ye Wei and even said that Ye Wei was a pervert in love. Ye Wei pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just returning you a favor. After all, you¡¯re the one who helped me give birth to the child. Also, you have no purpose to me and only treat my child well. ¡°You¡¯re the first person to show him love. I hope you¡¯re still alive. ¡± Chuxia moved her lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Zhuo Nan will find out and take revenge on you? ¡± ¡°If Zhuo Nan can¡¯t avoid this disaster, he¡¯ll die. Who else can he look for to settle the score? And my deal with him has already been completed. I don¡¯t owe him anything. ¡°I want to take my child and live in seclusion with my man. No one will be able to find us, ¡± Ye Wei said. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Zhuo Nan would track her down. She was a member of the witchcraft tribe. This was the last thing she was afraid of. She could simply create a diversion and leave. ¡°If you can never leave your forest again, I will ask my brother to let you go. ¡± Chu Xia glanced at the child. It seemed too cruel to have a child without a mother. ¡°I will not leave the forest. I just want our family to be together. I came out with Zhuo Nan this time just to earn money for my child and to take revenge on Qin Sheng. ¡°But now I have thought it through. What revenge? I just want to be with my son and live a peaceful life with him. ¡± Ye Wei said. Chuxia pursed her lips and finally could not help but say, ¡°do you know that your man is not Gong Mochen? ¡± Her voice was not loud and she was a little afraid of provoking ye Wei. However, Ye Wei¡¯s reaction was much calmer than she thought. There was not a trace of emotion on her face. After a while, a few words came out of man man¡¯s mouth, ¡°I know. ¡± It was just a few words, but it was filled with endless sadness. Chuxia did not say anything else. It seemed that Ye Wei had been deceiving herself to live like this. She had mistaken Nangong Mochen for Gong Mochen and tricked her into marrying Gong Mochen and having children! She really felt that this woman was very pitiful. The original Ye Wei was so noble. Unfortunately, she had been ruined by an impossible love and became a witch through and through. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯ll get you some sugar water to replenish your strength, ¡± she said as she turned around and walked out of the room. At this time, Yun Teng and his men had already surrounded Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. Zhuo Nan tied man man to a cross. The Cross was hung high so that everyone could see man man. ¡°See? Chuxia is in my hands. Yun Teng, tell your men to retreat or I¡¯ll take her life! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Yun Teng looked at the woman on the Cross in astonishment. It was really Chuxia! He knew that man man had been killed by him, so this woman must be Chuxia! ¡°CHUXIA! ¡± He called the woman¡¯s name. Chapter 1071 Man Man¡¯s mouth was gagged. She could not say a word. She knew that Zhuo Nan was afraid that she would say something stupid, so he gagged her! However, at this moment, she really did not want to say anything. Even if her mouth was not gagged, she would not say that she was not Chuxia! HAHAHA Her eyes were filled with laughter as she watched Yun Teng and Zhuo Nan fight. She hated them so much that she wanted to kill Yun Teng and Zhuo Nan! Of course, she hated Chuxia the most. If she could be saved by Yun Teng as Chuxia, she would definitely make chuxia suffer a fate worse than death! She sized up Yun Teng. With her judgment of Yun Teng, he would definitely save her! A vicious plan formed in her heart. She would follow Yun Teng back and transform into Chuxia to gain the trust of Qin Sheng and Zhuo Nan. That way, she would have a reason to kill Chuxia. After all, Qin Sheng and Zhuo Nan hated her so much! At that time, she could take Chuxia¡¯s life with just one word from her! ¡°Yun Teng! Are you retreating or not? ¡± Zhuo Nan held a pistol and fired a shot at man man¡¯s leg. Man Man¡¯s entire body was twitching. It was too painful. It was burning hot. She closed her eyes slightly. She would put all the blame on Chuxia. If Zhuo Nan shot her, she would return Chuxia a hundred shots and turn her into a sieve! Yun Teng was forced to raise his hand to signal for his men to retreat. The shot seemed to hit his heart. ¡°If you dare to hurt Chuxia again, I will take your life! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I can take Chuxia¡¯s life first! Do you think you will let me die faster or I will let her die faster? ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Indeed, there was no choice. In order to protect Chuxia, Yun Teng could only retreat with his men first. Chuxia, who had prepared sugar water for Ye Wei, helped ye Wei out of the small building. This was not a place to stay for long. Ye Wei said that she would fly the plane herself while there was a war ahead. Chuxia also agreed to do so. Otherwise, Ye Wei would not have the chance to run away. She helped Ye Wei back to the laboratory and found Nangong Mochen. Ye Wei held Nangong Mochen¡¯s hand and carried her child. They sat on a helicopter in the backyard of the laboratory. This was her own plane, and it had been parked here the whole time. Ye Wei gave all the keys to Chuxia as her final gift. Chuxia watched the plane take off. Ye Wei finally realized her mistake. What could she do with the keys? A thought flashed through her mind. Zhuo Nan had used man man to blackmail Yun Teng. If Yun Teng really thought that man man was her, wouldn¡¯t Yun Teng be in trouble? F * CK Chuxia really admired her thinking. It was only now that she remembered! But, what was she going to do now? Even if she ran to the front, Yun Teng would only think that she was man man because Zhuo Nan would not treat Chu Xia well. He would only treat man man well! She grabbed her hair with her hands. Just by looking at her appearance, she really could not tell who was her and who was man man! Unless they got along for a while, she believed that Qin Sheng and Yun Teng would be able to tell. She clenched her hands tightly. She was so anxious that the key in her hand hurt her. That¡¯s right She still had the key that Ye Wei gave her! The key here was very powerful. It could release many puppets! However, Ye Wei had already left. No one could control the puppets to do anything. If they were released, they would only reject the objects around them. In other words, they would reject all the people around them, no matter who they were. Even if they were Zhuo Nan¡¯s people, these puppets would also fight! The corners of her lips curled up. She had a good idea. She would use these puppets to stir up trouble here and make Zhuo Nan suffer from both sides. It would be best if they stirred up trouble. She would take the opportunity to contact Yun Teng and tell Yun Teng that she was the real Chuxia! Chuxia took the key and opened the rooms in the experimental building. She released the puppets and let them wander out. The puppets that were wandering around decisively soon started fighting with Zhuo Nan¡¯s men. The louder the fighting sounds, the greater the stimulation to the puppets. Zhuo Nan had just stabilized Yun Teng and wanted to retreat so that he could bring the woman away. However, he found that the people behind him were fighting. Zhuo Nan quickly ran over with his men to suppress all the puppets. Initially, these puppets were to guard against Yun Teng. He did not expect that they would start fighting with his own men now. Yun Teng saw the chaos in Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp from afar. He rushed over with his men. Chu Xia was there. He had to save her! Zhuo Nan led his men to suppress the puppets while dealing with Yun Teng¡¯s sudden attack. The gun in his hand shot at the woman on the cross again. However, the situation was too chaotic now. Yun Teng¡¯s men had already rushed to the bottom of the cross and were untying the woman¡¯s rope. The shot only hit the woman¡¯s arm. His eyes hardened and he aimed the gun at the woman¡¯s head. Even if he killed Chu Xia, he would not hand her over to Yun Teng. Yun Teng shot a few times and broke the rope on man man¡¯s body. Meng ran saw that Zhuo Nan had fired, so she hugged man man in her arms and used her body to block man man¡¯s shot! The bullet went straight into his shoulder blade. He hugged man man tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Chuxia is not afraid. Brother will save you! ¡± He endured the wound on his shoulder blade, picked up man man, and retreated to his camp under the cover of his own men. With man man being saved, Yun Teng¡¯s men had nothing to worry about. They rushed toward Zhuo Nan¡¯s men, and the two sides began to fight. Zhuo Nan led a part of his men and retreated. One side was the puppet, and the other was Yun Teng¡¯s men. He could not deal with them at all. Without Chuxia as a bargaining chip, he could not restrain Yun Teng. He cursed in his heart. The puppet that was originally prepared for Yun Teng had now become his enemy! Chuxia saw that both sides were in a mess. She was thinking about how to find Yun Teng when Zhuo Nan suddenly retreated with his men. ¡°Why are you back? ¡± She looked at Zhuo Nan in astonishment. Shouldn¡¯t Zhuo Nan have died in battle? ¡°I¡¯m here to take you away! LET¡¯S GO QUICKLY! ¡± Zhuo Nan pulled Chuxia and ran to the laboratory. ¡°What are we doing here? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. ¡± Zhuo Nan said as he kicked open the door of the room. There were many of his doubles in the room. He could not take them away, but he could release these doubles! ¡°From now on, you¡¯re free! You can go! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. These doubles were all controlled by their thoughts. Only the simple-minded ones understood freedom. They rushed out of the room. CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. Yun Teng was grabbing Zhuo Nan. Now that there were a bunch of Zhuo Nan, she was sure that Yun Teng would be confused! Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Chuxia was dragged out of the laboratory by the man. In the woods outside the laboratory, Zhuo Nan pressed a switch on a tree. In an instant, a few trees moved to reveal a plane in the open space. The plane was very small. It was a phantom fighter. Chuxia had no choice but to follow the man into the plane. The plane quickly rose into the air and soared into the sky. Chuxia looked at the scenery outside the window. She was going back to the palace. Did Yun Teng know that Chuxia was a fake? If she was killed by her brother and Qin Sheng in the palace, it would be F * Cking Fun! Chapter 1072 Zhuo Nan ran away. His subordinates were like headless flies, attacking randomly. Some ran away, and some fought with their lives on the line. Yun Teng saved his sister. He did not give the command in front. He carried the unconscious woman and returned to his military camp to treat her injuries. She was shot several times in the body. Fortunately, her vital parts were not injured. Otherwise, she would really be dead! He personally operated on his sister. He took out the bullet and sutured the wound. ¡°Chuxia, how are you? Are you better? Don¡¯t scare me! ¡± Yun Teng¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s head. Man Man opened her eyes and saw Yun Teng. ¡°Brother! You scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again! ¡± She threw herself into Yun Teng¡¯s arms and sneered. It seemed that Yun Teng had never realized that she was man man! ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Brother will protect you! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°Brother, did you know? Man Man is not dead! You didn¡¯t kill her. Zhuo Nan brought her back to the military camp. I almost died! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I saw her get shot in the back of the heart with my own eyes! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a bulletproof vest. That kind of bulletproof vest can bleed to confuse people! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°I see. It¡¯s all brother¡¯s fault. I almost put you in danger. ¡± Yun Teng blamed himself. ¡°How can you blame brother? It¡¯s man man¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one who deserves to die! Today, it was her idea to have Zhuo Nan tie me up and threaten you! ¡± Man Man said. Yun Teng¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°She¡¯s too bad! She really deserves to die! Don¡¯t let me catch her, or she¡¯ll die! ¡± Yun Teng said fiercely. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be sisters. She went too far and wanted to kill the two of us. Brother, you have to be careful of her. Perhaps, in order to save her life, when you catch her, she will say that she is Chuxia! ¡± Man Man said to Yun Teng. Yun Teng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that you are Chuxia. I WON¡¯T BELIEVE HER! ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes flashed with a stream of reverse current. Everything was so perfect. She was still alive after being shot a few times, but she was about to see Chuxia die! Thinking of this, she could not help but laugh out loud. From then on, she would live under Chuxia¡¯s identity and put all the blame on her two children, Yun Teng, and Qin Sheng! ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be harmed by her! ¡± She said gently. ¡°You rest here. It¡¯s absolutely safe here. I¡¯ll go outside and take a look at the situation, ¡± said Yun Teng. Man Man was lying comfortably in the room, waiting to see Chuxia¡¯s head. It was already chaotic outside. Jerry was shuttling through the crowd to find his brothers. He wanted to tell them to stop fighting and go with him! However, when he found his brothers, those people had already become the sacrifices of the puppets, and were killed by the puppets! He knelt in front of his brothers, and the tough man cried out loud. He was trying to save Chuxia, but he had also caused his brothers to lose their lives! If it wasn¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t have been this war, and these people wouldn¡¯t have died! ¡°My good brothers, I¡¯ve let you all down! I¡¯ve come to accompany you, to apologize to you! ¡± He said as he took out his pistol and shot himself in the temple. ¡°JERRY! ¡± Yun Teng shouted. His heart was suffocating as HE WATCHED JERRY DIE! He walked over in a few steps and closed his eyes in pain. Only now did he understand why Jerry said that he only wanted to save Chuxia. Because Jerry was already prepared to commit suicide. He did not want to live! ¡°Men! Bury Jerry well, as if he was a special forces soldier! ¡± He ordered his men. His men immediately accepted the order. Because of the puppets, the battle was very difficult. Fortunately, they had more people, and the battle ended only when the puppets were blown up. Yun Teng seized Zhuo Nan¡¯s base and sent all the maids on the plane. He wanted to bring these innocent women back to the palace. ¡°¡­¡± Today, the palace was decorated with lanterns and streamers to celebrate the new king¡¯s ascension. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, as the new king¡¯s friends, were also in the main hall. Because GAIA had become the king, his mother had become the empress dowager. She sat behind the king. As the coronation ceremony began, all the da Qing ministers knelt down and submitted. The sound of a helicopter startled everyone, and everyone looked outside. The helicopter landed, and Zhuo Nan brought Chuxia down from the plane. His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Qin Sheng, Gong Mochen, long time no see! I heard that you guys are looking for me! ¡± Qin Sheng saw Zhuo Nan, and Yun Teng told her that Zhuo Nan had run away. She knew about this, and was a little surprised that Zhuo Nan actually dared to appear in front of her. However, she was not as curious about the woman beside Zhuo Nan as she was about Zhuo Nan. Her eyes were fixed on this woman. Yun Teng told her that he had saved Chuxia, but why was Chuxia with Zhuo Nan? Or was this woman man man? Her mind was in a mess. She could not tell who was who from the outside! Chuxia also looked at Qin Sheng, but she could not talk to Qin Sheng in the main hall. She could only watch silently. Gong Mochen took over Zhuo Nan¡¯s words. ¡°You knew we were catching you, so you came to us on your own accord? Very well, men, catch him! ¡± Zhuo Nan suddenly laughed. ¡°What right do you have to kill me? Gong Mochen, this kingdom is mine! I can take your life at any time! ¡± The moment his words left his mouth, everyone was shocked! ¡°What did you say? ¡±GonggMochenn could not understandZhuooNann¡¯s words. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile, ¡°the king who just died was my uncle. My father was supposed to inherit the throne! ¡°But he used the Polo match to break my father¡¯s leg and poisoned my father while he was treating my father¡¯s injuries ¡°He even wanted to kill me. Luckily I ran fast, otherwise I would have been dead for many years! ¡± He revealed the secret that had been buried in his heart. He was the one who should inherit the throne in this country! ¡°Hammad! You are Hammad! ¡± An elderly Da Qing called out the name of this country that had disappeared for a long time. ¡°yeside, I am Hammad! The prince of that year! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Qin Sheng looked at Zhuo Nan in astonishment. She really did not expect Zhuo Nan to have such an identity. So he was the prince of this country! But could he inherit the throne? ¡°Even if you are the prince of this country, your father¡¯s throne is gone. Now it is GAIA¡¯s turn to ascend the throne. You are his uncle, it is not your turn to ascend the throne! ¡± She choked. The sneer on Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips became more and more serious. ¡°Of course, I have the only right to inherit this country, and only I can inherit it! ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Everyone in the hall looked at Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan smiled and walked towards GAIA. ¡°because of GAIA¡¯S IDENTITY! Don¡¯t you want to know GAIA¡¯s identity? ¡± A thought flashed through Qin Sheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Are you saying that GAIA is not the king¡¯s son? ¡± Zhuo Nan sneered. ¡°You guessed wrong! ¡± Chapter 1073 Zhuo Nan extended his hand towards GAIA. ¡°GAIA, aren¡¯t you coming to welcome me? ¡± GAIA stood up from the throne and walked towards Zhuo Nan. He gave Zhuo Nan a hug. ¡°WELCOME BACK, Father! ¡± The entire hall was in an uproar. GAIA was not the king¡¯s child, it was Zhuo Nan¡¯s child! But GAIA¡¯s mother, Alli, was the king¡¯s woman! The few elders could not accept this fact and were almost angered to death! ¡°If you dare to collude, Alli should be drowned and Fed to the fishes! ¡± The elders said one after another. ¡°Calm down! Let¡¯s talk about my right to inherit the throne first. Only the royal family has the right to inherit the throne. So, do I have the right to inherit the throne now? ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned the people in the hall. All the da Qing were speechless. The king and his two sons had died. Now, only Zhuo Nan and GAIA were left in the royal family. Zhuo Nan and GAIA were still father and son. No matter who inherited the throne, it would be the same. Everyone was silent. They could not find any reason to oppose Zhuo Nan¡¯s succession to the throne. GAIA¡¯s eyes swept across the hall. ¡°It seems that no one is objecting! Father, congratulations on inheriting the throne! ¡± He took off his crown and handed it to his father. Zhuo Nan put on the crown that he had not seen for a long time and sat on the throne. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all kowtowing to me? I am the rightful king. This position should have been mine a long time ago! ¡± He said coldly. Da Qing looked at each other. As long as he knelt down and Kowtowed, congratulating Zhuo Nan on becoming the king, it would be useless even if they objected. Letting GAIA become the king would make Zhuo Nan the retired emperor. The result would be no different from now. Qin Sheng silently watched the sudden changes in the palace. Only now did she understand why GAIA was so merciless in killing the king. The king was not his biological father. When the Queen jumped down from the city tower, she had a strange smile on her face. She also understood. The Queen must have known that GAIA was the son of Zhuo Nan. That was why she had kept this secret for so many years. It was equivalent to pinching Zhuo Nan and Alli. This was also the reason why the Queen did not touch GAIA. One was that Gaia was crippled, and the other was that GAIA was not the king¡¯s son. Even if he died, he would not have the right to inherit! However, everything was messed up by her. She was the one who allowed GAIA to inherit the throne, giving Zhuo Nan the chance to return to this country! Her hands were clenched into fists. She finally understood why Zhuo Nan¡¯s people could easily be placed in this country! Hehe, not only could Zhuo Nan easily place people, he also knew where the secret passage was. He could easily go anywhere through the secret passage. Also, the money he used to raise the soldiers was obtained by selling the gems in the secret room! Even the list of blood tests that she found, she also knew who it belonged to. It should be GAIA and Zhuo Nan! However, it was too late now. Zhuo Nan had become the king and GAIA had become the crown prince. She looked at Alli. Actually, there was one thing that she did not understand. Why would Alli have an affair with Zhuo Nan? If the women of this country had an affair, they would be executed. Did Alli have the guts to do so? All the rituals were completed. The Da Qing began to ask Zhuo Nan to punish Alli. After all, Alli¡¯s affair was irrefutable evidence. Alli wore a veil as usual, only revealing her eyes. Qin Sheng looked into Alli¡¯s eyes. She could see her fear. The women here were most afraid of adultery. If they were found out, they would die! She frowned and did not know how to express her feelings. She had a grudge against Zhuo Nan, but she did not have any grudge against this woman. It was just that this woman was Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman! Zhuo Nan listened to the increasing noise in the hall, and the cold words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°adultery? Did you see Alli having an affair with that eye of yours? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if Alli didn¡¯t fornicate, then where did GAIA come from? Alli was the late king¡¯s Concubine, ¡± said a da Qing. ¡°Yes! She was the late King¡¯s woman! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she didn¡¯t fornicate, then how was the crown prince of GAIA born? ¡± Everyone was discussing. ¡°Alli was originally my fianc??e! Old Da Qing, do you still remember that we were engaged? It¡¯s just that after my uncle caused my father¡¯s death, he came to harm me and my younger brother, forcing Alli to marry him! ¡± Zhuo Nan roared angrily. ¡°Yes, I am old and have grown a few years. I remember this matter. His Majesty and Alli were engaged, but something happened to His Majesty, so Alli remarried the late king. ¡± An elderly Da Qing stroked his beard and said. ¡°Yes, so GAIA is my son. It was not Alli who had an affair, but my uncle stole my woman! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand patted the armrest of the throne! The hall instantly fell silent. If it was according to what Zhuo Nan said, then Alli was not an affair. It was the late king who stole Alli and Gaia! However, Zhuo Nan would not tell everyone that the truth was not like that. After Alli was snatched into the palace by his uncle, he had met Alli in secret and created GAIA. At that time, he was only fifteen years old. His desire for revenge had allowed him to mature prematurely. From that moment on, he had already planned out the outcome of today for himself! Regardless of whether he could return or not, he would leave his seed by his uncle¡¯s side. Even if he could not return, GAIA would have the chance to seize the throne and avenge him! There seemed to be nothing left to doubt. The Da Qing no longer questioned Alli. Zhuo Nan extended his hand towards the woman who had been standing in the main hall. ¡°Man man, come here! ¡± Chu Xia walked towards Zhuo Nan. Her mind was still in a daze. Zhuo Nan had actually become the king! She looked at Alli. It turned out that Zhuo Nan had said that his queen was Alli. That was why Zhuo Nan had said that she was the second woman by his side. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She asked loudly. She did not take Zhuo Nan¡¯s ascension to the throne seriously at all. Zhuo Nan grabbed Chu Xia¡¯s hand. ¡°This woman is my favorite concubine. Her name is man man. From now on, she and my queen will be on equal footing, no matter the size! ¡± With determination, Alli¡¯s expression turned ugly, and the Da Qing ministers were shocked again. ¡°Your Majesty, How can there be two women on equal footing? ¡± ¡°This woman is obviously a foreigner. She has no right to sit on the queen¡¯s seat! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze landed on everyone. ¡°This woman has gone through life and death with me. Her life is my life. I am the king, and I am willing to give her this position! Do you dare to disobey my orders? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we naturally do not dare to disobey your orders, but our country does not have such a rule! ¡± A Da Qing knelt on the ground and said. The men here could have three wives and four concubines, but there was only one main palace! ¡°That is because I did not come. I will issue a decree now. My HAREM has two Queens! If you dare to question me again, you will be making an enemy out of me! ¡± Zhuo Nan threw out harsh words. Qin Sheng looked at the woman beside Zhuo Nan. Man Man had actually become Zhuo Nan¡¯s queen? She could not react in time. Based on Zhuo Nan¡¯s attitude towards man man man, he would not take man man seriously! Hehe, man man almost killed Chu Xia. Whether it was man man or Zhuo Nan, she would not let them off! Chapter 1074 Chu Xia¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at the people in the hall. Her gaze swept past Alli beside her. Women¡¯s feelings were the most accurate. She clearly saw Alli¡¯s gaze that wanted to kill her! Hehe, did she want to be Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman? She was also drunk. There was actually a woman who dreamed of Being Zhuo Nan¡¯s woman, such as man man and Alli! What made her the most sad was Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze. That gaze was clearly the gaze she looked at man man. She knew that Qin Sheng had misunderstood her to be man man. She really wanted to find Qin Sheng to explain herself, but she could only stand there now. She did not even have the chance to talk to Qin Sheng! ¡°Whoever wants to be your queen will be your queen. In any case, if I don¡¯t become your queen, it will save a lot of people from thinking of killing me! ¡± She said loudly. Da Qing and Alli in the main hall were only one step away from being shocked by Chu Xia¡¯s words. They did not expect this woman to dare to speak the truth! Palace fights had always been a conspiracy, and this woman did not play by the rules. She directly made it clear. Alli and the other ministers did not know what they were going to say! However, silence was tacit agreement. If they did not say anything, it was an admission of what this woman had said! Alli stood up gently. ¡°sister, don¡¯t misunderstand. The Da Qing¡¯s are just discussing the matter. They don¡¯t mean to target you! ¡± Her words brought everything to an end. Chu Xia snorted coldly. ¡°just discussing the matter. Then whose matter is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you becoming the Queen? ¡± Alli did not understand why Chu Xia asked this. ¡°since it¡¯s about me becoming the Queen, then it¡¯s about me, right? And you¡¯re saying that they¡¯re not targeting me? Who are you lying to? Qingming Festival isn¡¯t here yet! There¡¯s no need to lie, ¡± Chuxia said. Alli was so choked that she could not say a word. She hurriedly knelt at Zhuo Nan¡¯s feet and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I can guarantee that the ministers have no intention of targeting man man! ¡± Chuxia had no choice but to cheer for this woman. All the ministers just now did not want to let Alli become the queen. Now that Alli was helping the minister with the matter, these ministers would definitely be grateful to Alli! They wanted to use her matter to win the hearts of others? Hehe She, Chu Xia, was not so easy to be used by others! She smiled at Alli. ¡°So, you guarantee that all the da Qing did not want to harm me? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Alli was still kneeling on the ground. Without Zhuo Nan¡¯s words, she could not get up. ¡°since you guarantee it, how are you going to guarantee it? You can¡¯t just speak empty words, right? ¡± Chu Xia grasped this crucial point. There had to be something to guarantee it. It was impossible to call it a guarantee with just one sentence! ¡°I, ¡± Alli pursed her lips into a straight line. She just wanted to buy people¡¯s hearts for show! ¡°I¡¯LL USE ME TO GUARANTEE IT! ¡± She thought of a reason. ¡°Use what? The House, the treasure, the son, or your life? ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. However, she would not give Alli a chance to take it away. Alli was completely hooted. What guarantee could she use She could not use her son¡¯s life. Moreover, her assets were too little. She could only use her own life. ¡°I will use my life to guarantee it. ¡± ¡°very good. Everyone remember what Alli said. If anything happens to me in the palace, Alli will use her life to guarantee it! ¡± Chuxia said loudly, as if she was afraid that no one could hear clearly! Alli choked in her chest. She was truly trapped by Chuxia. If something happened to Chuxia, would she use her life to compensate Chuxia? However, it seemed that it was impossible to take back her words. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°yes. Your Majesty, I am willing to have more sisters to serve you! I will take good care of my sister! ¡± She could only change the topic. She only hoped that everyone would not remember what she said. After all, she really would not leave Chuxia by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. Zhuo Nan reached out and pulled Alli Up. ¡°This king¡¯s Alli will always be so sensible! This king understands your personality and knows that you will take good care of man man! ¡± He released his hand and held Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Man man, you have to learn from Alli. As my queen, you have to be gentle and obedient! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart froze. Why did she have to be obedient? ¡°Zhuo Nan, don¡¯t you understand? I did not agree to be your queen! So I don¡¯t have to be gentle and obedient! ¡± She Flung Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand away impolitely. Zhuo Nan tightened his grip on Chuxia¡¯s hand. His face darkened. This woman was indeed too daring. She dared to embarrass him in front of so many people! He withdrew his arm and hugged the woman to sit on his lap. He restrained her waist. ¡°I¡¯m the king. You can only obey my orders. I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion! ¡°Do you think I need to ask for a woman¡¯s opinion? ¡± He asked loudly. ¡°The men in our country dominate everything. When do we need to listen to a woman¡¯s opinion? ¡± Da Qing said. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Why do we need to listen to a woman¡¯s opinion? What a joke! ¡± Da Qing discussed among themselves. ¡°In that case, I will announce that man man is my queen! She will stand shoulder to shoulder with Alli! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Man Man¡¯s forehead turned black, drawing countless black lines. How stupid were these da Qing¡¯s? They were actually brought into the ditch by Zhuo Nan. Just a moment ago, they had objected, but now they agreed! The Da Qing¡¯s also realized that something was wrong. However, Zhuo Nan had already announced the order, so they could only accept it. Qin Sheng looked at everything coldly. Everyone¡¯s faces were reflected in her eyes. Originally, it seemed that Alli would not play any tricks. Now, it seemed that Alli was definitely a master at playing tricks. The palace was a purgatory, and any woman who came in could become a fighter and a Schemer! However, man man¡¯s reaction to Zhuo Nan surprised her. Man Man had actually decided to become Zhuo Nan¡¯s queen. Wasn¡¯t this what man man had been chasing after all this time? If it was not for Yun Teng having saved Chuxia, she would really have thought that this was Chuxia! Hehe, man man had also learned to play hard to get, right? Zhuo Nan had made things difficult for Zhuo Nan, so Zhuo Nan had asked her to do so. Meanwhile, Alli¡¯s position was obviously inferior to man man¡¯s! Everyone could see that Zhuo Nan loved man man more! Zhuo Nan looked at the silent hall. Everything was within his plan. ¡°today is a good day for me to ascend to the throne. Alli, are you ready for the dinner party? ¡± Alli¡¯s gaze finally shifted away from Man Man. Man Man was being carried on Zhuo Nan¡¯s lap. This scene was too eye-catching, and she was only standing on Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. Logically speaking, she should be the real queen, but now, her face was completely disgraced by man man! Everyone knew that the woman that Zhuo Nan doted on more was man man, not her! She used all of her rationality to suppress her desire to argue with man man. The corners of her lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. We can start the banquet immediately! ¡± Zhuo Nan patted Chuxia¡¯s buttocks. ¡°You go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go to the banquet. President Gong and Qin Sheng will come too. How can I MISS THEM AT MY CORONATION BANQUET! I still have to thank them! ¡°Men, bring all the da Qing¡¯s to the lounge and WAIT FOR THE BANQUET! ¡± He ordered like a king. He had suffered for so many years and finally received his reward at this moment. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen out of the main hall. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Chapter 1075 Gong Mochen reached out to hold Qin Sheng¡¯s hand, signaling her not to speak. He quickly brought her back to the small building where he lived. Qin Sheng followed Gong Mochen back in the car. There was still some time before the dinner, so she could discuss it with Gong Mochen. After returning to the room, Qin Sheng continued, ¡°quickly inform the special forces to come here and capture Zhuo Nan! ¡± She thought that this was actually quite good. Zhuo Nan had ascended the throne here, so he could not run anymore. As long as the special forces came, they could capture Zhuo Nan! Gong Mochen¡¯s face was cold. ¡°things are not as simple as you think. He is no longer the former Zhuo Nan. He is the king. What we want to capture is not a person, nor is it to make an enemy of a person. It is to make an enemy of a country! ¡°If we capture him, the people of his country will definitely fight to the death to protect the king of their country. We Will Capture Him, but we can not take the people of a country as the price! ¡± Qin Sheng bit her lips. ¡°So, you mean that once he becomes the king, you can not capture him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t capture him, but the way we capture him is different. If we want to capture a king, we have to go through the UN¡¯s deliberations. It¡¯s not something we can capture with just a word. ¡°. Zhuo Nan knew this very well. That was why he came back fearlessly to inherit the throne. He knew that as long as he inherited the throne, he would be safe. And if we want to capture him, at least before the UN¡¯s deliberations.. It¡¯s impossible!¡±Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng explained. Qin Sheng almost vomited blood. ¡°BASTARD! This bastard actually let him escape! ¡± ¡°Yes, if we could catch him in the desert and kill him, it would be the easiest thing to do. However, Yun Teng was one step behind and let Zhuo Nan escape. That¡¯s why we¡¯re in such a sorry state! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°My cousin has already tried his best. No matter what he does, it¡¯s still better than some people doing nothing, right? ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. She looked at Gong Mochen and was angry. She remembered that he knew that the child was his, but he didn¡¯t tell her! Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Qin Sheng! Who didn¡¯t let me control it back then? ¡± He roared angrily. It was the little woman who didn¡¯t want him to interfere and insisted on looking for Yun Teng. If he went, he would definitely be able to catch Zhuo Nan! He admitted that he had selfish motives and didn¡¯t do anything. He actually wanted the little woman to beg him. However, the little woman didn¡¯t beg him in the end. Yun Teng also didn¡¯t catch Zhuo Nan, and Zhuo Nan even became the king! If he had to choose again, he would definitely not be angry with the little woman and would help Yun Teng Catch Zhuo Nan. Qin Sheng was stunned by the man¡¯s roar. Only then did she remember that it was she who didn¡¯t want Gong Mochen to interfere. Her lips pursed into a straight line in embarrassment, ¡°that¡­ I didn¡¯t want you to interfere, but¡­ but¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t find any excuses for herself. She kicked the man¡¯s leg, ¡°but, I¡¯m sick of seeing you now. GET LOST! ¡± She couldn¡¯t find any excuses, so she could only chase the man away. Gong Mochen¡¯s face was dark as he strode out of the room. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of the child, he would have spanked the little woman¡¯s Butt. How dare she talk to him like that! However, he could only endure it for now. He was afraid that the little woman¡¯s anger would affect the child. The child had a miscarriage once, and that one miscarriage had scared him half to death. He didn¡¯t dare to let anything happen to that little thing again. Qin Sheng watched the man leave and stomped her feet in anger. She couldn¡¯t vent the anger in her heart no matter how hard she tried. She touched her belly with her hand. ¡°Good Baby, remember that we will never acknowledge him! You don¡¯t have a father! ¡± She couldn¡¯t torture Gong Mochen to death. Even if she didn¡¯t believe that the child couldn¡¯t torture him, she wouldn¡¯t let the Child Acknowledge Gong Mochen! ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xia was escorted by a few maids to change her clothes. Her clothes were the queen¡¯s gown, not the white Sarong that the original Belle was wearing. They were all clothes with various patterns embroidered with gold thread. To be honest, the clothes were very heavy. To Chu Xia, she preferred the original White Sarong. It was very thin and could float with the wind. This type of Sarong could not float, and it was very heavy. She would be tired after a few steps. Only now did she understand why Alli always had people help her walk. She would not be able to walk for long in this kind of thing. When she arrived at the National Banquet Hall, it was still early. Before the banquet started, she followed the maid¡¯s instructions and went to the lounge to rest. When she thought of the lounge, she thought of the Soft Sofa. She wished she could throw herself onto the SOFA right now. There were several lounge rooms in the corridor on one side of the banquet hall. Chuxia could choose any one of them to enter. However, she found a maid walking out of one of the lounge rooms with a tray in her hand. It was obvious that she had just brought in tea or snacks. In other words, there must be someone in this lounge! CHUXIA¡¯s heart raced. If it was Qin Sheng, that would be great. She could explain her identity to Qin Sheng! She strode towards the lounge. Standing outside the door, she could hear a woman¡¯s low cries. Chuxia frowned and pushed the door open curiously, wanting to know who was crying inside. As the door opened, Zhuo Nan and Alli entered her eyes. Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm was wrapped around Alli¡¯s shoulder. He held the woman in his arms. She did not know what he was saying. His voice was very low, but his tone was very gentle, as if he was trying to make the woman happy. Zhuo Nan and Alli were both disturbed by the sound of the door opening. Both of them raised their heads to look at the door at the same time. Obviously, Chu Xia¡¯s appearance had disturbed the good news of the other party. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she squinted her eyes at the person sitting on the Sofa. Zhuo Nan wanted to have a private meeting with Alli here. She was F * Cking Beautiful! If it was not for Zhuo Nan, she would not be the queen. Of course, she would not be hated by Alli. The look in her eyes when she saw that Alli was going to kill her was definitely more powerful than before! ¡°sister, it¡¯s better to knock on the door when you¡¯re in the palace than when you¡¯re outside! This is the palace and His Majesty. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s no one else. If His Majesty sees any important foreign guests, you¡¯ll be very rude! ¡± Alli said tactfully. The corners of Chu Xia¡¯s lips were filled with her coldness. She really did not even use foul words when she scolded people. It was clear that she was rude. She was also putting on Alli¡¯s own identity to prove that Alli could control her and that her status was higher than hers! She walked in with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m naturally this rude. Zhuo Nan, do you have any objections? Or do you want to do something and not let me in? If you want to do something, just say it. I¡¯ll leave now. I promise I WON¡¯T DISTURB YOU! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was embarrassed. He quickly withdrew his hand. He knew man man¡¯s temper. She would never allow him to touch another woman! ¡°Who wants to do what? Alli is also my queen. I haven¡¯t seen her for many years. Let¡¯s talk about old times. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Chu Xia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Talk About Old Times? Do I need to say that I have no upbringing to talk about old times? I think Alli is thinking a lot! She¡¯s probably looking forward to doing something with you that can¡¯t be disturbed! ¡± Alli¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Who do you think is thinking about it? Who knew your thoughts were so dirty! Your Majesty, You have to make a decision for me! I can¡¯t accept such humiliation! ¡± As she spoke, she knelt on the ground. Even if she had to kneel, she had to kneel to Zhuo Nan¡¯s order to punish Chuxia. She had waited for Zhuo Nan for 16 years. She would not let anyone share her position! Chapter 1076 ¡°Zhuo Nan, your queen wants to punish me for my crimes I think you should quickly execute me Otherwise, one day, I will also be killed by her She said that there would be no difference between the Queen and the Queen. Can you guarantee my safety I think I should return to where I came from!¡±Chuxia said. She would not go head-to-head with Alli. She cleverly played hard to get and pretended that she wanted to leave. She did not want to be a queen. If Zhuo Nan kept her, Zhuo Nan would definitely punish Alli. If Zhuo Nan did not keep her, she would just run away! No matter what Zhuo Nan did, she would be the one to benefit! Zhuo Nan quickly got up and walked towards Chuxia. ¡°What silly words are you saying? Alli has always been gentle. She will not tolerate you! If anyone dares to hurt you, I will not forgive her Are you relieved now?¡± It could be considered as a promise. He had no choice but to give it to a woman. Being doubted by a woman that he could not protect her was an insult to his ability! ¡°Why do I feel that Alli is looking for trouble with me everywhere and always wants to punish me? She says that I have no upbringing and kneels down to beg you. Zhuo Nan, if you don¡¯t punish me, you have really let her down by kneeling down for you! ¡± Chuxia said loudly. Hehe She wanted to show Alli her abilities! Alli¡¯s heart twitched violently. She kneeled on the ground, but Zhuo Nan did not help her up. Instead, he went to comfort Chu Xia. She was filled with hatred in her heart. She had sacrificed so much for Zhuo Nan, but it could not be compared to what the fairy said! ¡°Your Majesty, I really did not mean that! It was man man who wronged me. I think she can not tolerate me! ¡± She cried out. ¡°I can not tolerate you? Thank you for flattering me. I actually have the ability to not tolerate you? I will leave now, lest you feel unhappy! Isn¡¯t it just the position of Queen? I don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± Chu Xia said clearly. Damn it, she had already said so much, yet Zhuo Nan still did not chase her away? She could only provoke Alli and think of a way to get Alli to make a move so that Zhuo Nan would not make her his queen! Zhuo Nan¡¯s face instantly darkened ¡°Do you dare to say that you won¡¯t be a queen again Man Man, did I give you too much love You want to reject the position of Queen just because you want to Let me tell you, no one can change what this king has decided It¡¯s almost time for the banquet, let¡¯s go to the banquet hall!¡± He held the woman¡¯s hand tightly and led her out of the lounge. Alli¡¯s hand grabbed the lapel of her shirt. Zhuo Nan left with man man while she was still kneeling here! Her tears rolled down. This man man had some feelings for her. She could see it at a glance. However, she had sacrificed so many years for Zhuo Nan. She could not let it go just like that. Man Man wanted to take away her man. In her dreams! She got up from the floor and chased after man man out of the lounge. It was time for the banquet. She had to enter the Banquet Hall with Zhuo Nan. Only then would she be able to confirm her identity. Otherwise, if Zhuo Nan brought man man with him, people would only think that man man was the Queen! She looked at Zhuo Nan who was hugging man man¡¯s waist in front of her. Her heart ached. The woman who should be standing next to Zhuo Nan should be her! She chased after man man and stood on the other side of Zhuo Nan. However, her and man man¡¯s positions were reversed. Man Man was on Zhuo Nan¡¯s left hand while she was on his right hand. Since ancient times, the left had always been respected! She secretly followed Zhuo Nan and Chuxia into the banquet hall and went up to the rostrum. Da Qing knelt on the ground and Kowtowed to Zhuo Nan. Her anger swept through her heart. Man Man had snatched her position! Chuxia was truly speechless. Some people had schemed to get this position, but she really did not want it! It was as if she had really become Zhuo Nan¡¯s queen! Black lines were drawn on her head. No matter what, she could not become Zhuo Nan¡¯s queen. Otherwise, what would she do if he asked her to serve him in bed at night? She could not use her period as a shield anymore. That reason could only be used once a month. But even if she died, she would not serve Zhuo Nan in bed. After the DA Qing people finished kowtowing, Zhuo Nan ordered everyone to get up. The banquet officially began! Chu Xia tried a few times to pull her hand away, but she could not. The man¡¯s hand gripped her like a pair of pliers, as if they were truly in love! She followed the man and sat at the dining table in the banquet hall. In the main seat, there were three chairs for the three masters. She shook her hand. ¡°I want to eat. You want me to eat with one hand? ¡± She lowered her voice and said, ¡°that damn man still won¡¯t let go! ¡°! Her gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, trying to hint at Qin Sheng. Unfortunately, Qin Sheng did not even look at her. She was talking to Gong Mochen. Her eyes rolled. Did even the heavens want her to be a queen? Zhuo Nan heard the little woman¡¯s words and released her hand. He whispered in the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°What do you know? This is my honor to you. When others see me holding your hand, they will know that the woman I care about is you! ¡± Chu Xia snorted. ¡°Do I need to use such a method to prove my identity? I don¡¯t need anyone. How many people know what¡¯s the use of you spoiling me? It¡¯s still under Alli! ¡± She said pretentiously. Otherwise, she would not be able to find any reason to deal with Zhuo Nan. ¡°I¡¯ve said that we¡¯re on equal footing. What¡¯s there to be worried about? ¡± Zhuo Nan lowered his voice and said. Chuxia¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. She pressed on the recording function on her phone. ¡°In that case, does that mean that my future children will have the same inheritance rights as the Queen¡¯s children? ¡± ¡°Of course. If you work hard and give birth to a few sons for me, they will all have the inheritance rights! ¡± Zhuo Nan promised. He did not know how to make this little woman happy. As long as it was what she wanted, he would agree. Chuxia turned off her phone in satisfaction. She took her knife and fork and ate the dishes on her plate. All kinds of ingredients were the best in the luxurious state banquet. Chuxia felt very uncomfortable eating in the military camp. This was her first official meal back home. Her knife cut into the soft and tender Foie Gras, accompanied by the red wine in the wine glass. If she had not become the queen today, she would really feel that this was a very beautiful night. The foie gras red wine could kill off a good day for her. The dishes were served one after another. Qin Sheng had no appetite. However, for the sake of her children, she ate diligently. She ate whatever was nutritious! However, it was very strange. Man Man¡¯s eyes were staring at her. Was She shouting at her? It did not seem like it. Man Man had never looked at her so kindly before! Man Man¡¯s eyes seemed to have a lot to say to her. She decided to find an opportunity to meet man man and see what tricks man man was playing! The luxurious banquet was finally over. After the banquet was the dance party. Zhuo Nan held Allie¡¯s hand according to the rules and went to the first opening dance. After all, man man did not have any power here. He could not go too far! Chu Xia saw that Zhuo Nan and Alli had finished their dance, so she deliberately sat on the Sofa and waited for Alli. Alli would definitely show off such an honorable thing to her! Alli decisively walked towards her and looked down at Chu Xia. ¡°sister, why didn¡¯t you make a scene with His majesty this time? I thought you would make a scene with his majesty and You would perform the first opening dance! ¡± Her Tone was full of mockery! Chu Xia pressed her finger on her phone screen and played the recording. ¡°If you work hard and give birth to a few sons for me, they will all have the right to inherit! ¡± Alli¡¯s face suddenly changed color¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1077 ¡°What did you say? ¡±Thee word escaped from the gap betweenAllii¡¯s teeth.Herr hands were clenched into fists.Iff there were not so many people here, she would have torn man man apart! ¡°I¡¯m not the one WHO said it! Listen carefully, this is what Zhuo Nan said! He said that his child and I have the right to inherit! In other words, it¡¯s not certain who the crown prince and the future king will be! ¡± Chuxia said with a cold smile! A ball of anger was entrenched in Alli¡¯s chest. She was so angry that she almost suffered internal injuries. She could tolerate other women sharing a man with her, but her son must be the future King! God knows how many years she had sacrificed for Zhuo Nan. She had brought the child in this palace and was careful with her words and actions, afraid that her child¡¯s identity would be exposed! As long as people knew that GAIA was not the child of the previous king, both mother and son would die! And all her hard work and effort had been exchanged for a man to become the king, for her to become the queen, and for Gaia to become the crown prince. She thought that her good days were coming, but who knew that Zhuo Nan only treated her as a tool to be used.. As a springboard, he had promised that the children of other women would also have the right to inherit the throne! ¡°This is what men say to cheer you up! You don¡¯t have any power here, and your children can not be the king! ¡± Alli said. Her family was also da Qing. Although her position was not very high, she still had power. Now that she was the queen, her father and brothers soon became the high and powerful da Qing. Man Man did not have any power here, and could not be compared to her in this aspect! Chu Xia laughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Zhuo Nan is more satisfied with a queen who does not have any power. Don¡¯t forget, the late king hated the exclusive power of his relatives! The late king always wanted to weaken the power of the Queen, but he failed. Do you think Zhuo Nan will make the same mistake and promote your relatives? Of course, he won¡¯t promote them. He won¡¯t make them strong. More importantly, I have no influence. He can rest assured that his royal power will not be divided by me Who Do you think is safer for him between the two of us?¡± Alli¡¯s chest heaved up and down. Every word of the woman seemed to pierce her lungs! Even she herself had to believe that Zhuo Nan would make Chu Xia¡¯s child the heir! Her eyes were filled with desolation. She would not allow such a thing to happen! Chu Xia looked at the pale-faced Alli and rolled her eyes. She thought that Alli would make a scene with Zhuo Nan after hearing Zhuo Nan¡¯s words. Then, Zhuo Nan had no choice but to deny her the position of Queen. It seemed that she was thinking too much. Alli¡¯s resistance to pressure was too good. She was already like this, yet she was still not angry! The method to anger Alli had completely failed. She stood up and saw that there was no one else around Qin Sheng. She could walk over to Qin Sheng and explain her identity to Qin Sheng! She looked in Qin Sheng¡¯s direction and walked past Alli. Mou Ran, just as she walked past, Alli suddenly fell to the ground and moaned in pain. The maids around cried out in fear. Chuxia turned to look at Alli and was stunned. She did not understand why Alli fell to the ground. Zhuo Nan strode over. ¡°What happened? ¡± Alli got up from the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, it was man man who pushed me. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face twitched. She was sure that Alli hated her more than she thought. Alli did not look for Zhuo Nan to cause trouble, but came for her! ¡°I didn¡¯t push you! You¡¯re spouting nonsense! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Otherwise, why would I fall down when I was perfectly fine? Your Majesty, You have to make a decision for me! ¡± Alli wailed. Because of Alli¡¯s words, Chu Xia became the vicious woman who pushed Alli! At this moment, all the da Qing were looking at Chu Xia with disdain. They thought that Chu Xia was too jealous and that was why she was so angry that she hurt Alli¡¯s woman! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You said that I pushed you, but you must have evidence too! Which one of you saw me push her? ¡± She questioned everyone around her! Someone must have seen Alli fall on her own, right? ¡°Your Majesty, we all saw that it was miss man man who pushed the Queen! ¡± ¡°Yes! We are willing to testify for the Queen! ¡± ¡°We are willing to bet our lives that miss man man was jealous of the Queen¡¯s opening dance with you, that¡¯s why she pushed the Queen! ¡± A few maids knelt down to testify for Alli. Chu Xia had seen these maids before. They were Alli¡¯s maids. They would definitely testify for Alli! She could tolerate anything but anger! Her lips pursed into a straight line. Without waiting for Zhuo Nan to speak, she roared angrily, ¡°Do I have to be f * Cking Jealous of her? Whoever wants to be this F * Cking Queen, who wants to be! I WON¡¯T DO IT ANYMORE! Zhuo Nan, if you can¡¯t settle your Harem, then don¡¯t come and see me!¡± She did not stand on ceremony and made a fuss at Zhuo Nan. She turned around and walked towards the main door of the banquet hall. Everyone was dumbfounded. There had never been a woman who dared to be so bold as to challenge the King! Zhuo Nan¡¯s face was livid with anger. The wretched girl did not give him any face at all! ¡°Men! Arrest Chuxia for me! ¡± As he gave the order, his guards quickly arrested Chuxia and brought her to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side! ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve arrested her! ¡± The guard said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes twisted the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°SPEAK! Are you wrong? ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s arm was grabbed by the guard. She could not break free at all. ¡°I¡¯ve never learned how to apologize since I was young! Can¡¯t I not be your queen? Let me go! ¡± ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know your mistake! Take her to the Dungeon to reflect on your mistakes! ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°Yes! ¡± The guards took the order and dragged Chu Xia out of the banquet hall. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of reversal, as if he wanted to destroy the world. Meanwhile, Alli¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. She had decisively set up man man. No one who was taken to the dungeon would be able to come out alive Her enemy had been dealt with just like that! Qin Sheng¡¯s face was tense and her sternness gave Gong Mochen a fright. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Gong Mochen asked hurriedly. He was afraid that something had happened to his precious son. ¡°No, I just feel strange. ¡± Qin Sheng stopped mid-sentence. She saw man man and Zhuo Nan clamoring, but logically, man man would not clamor about this with Zhuo Nan, nor would she mind how many women Zhuo Nan had. From man man¡¯s point of view, it was normal for Zhuo Nan to have as many women as man man. Man Man just wanted to be one of them! And Man man in front of her, this bad temper was definitely not what man man should have She was exactly like Chu Xia! Only Chu Xia had such a fearless momentum! ¡°What¡¯s strange? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°strange man man! No matter how jealous man man is, she will only play tricks with Alli. She won¡¯t offend Zhuo Nan, and she won¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t want to be Queen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. That was the position of Queen that man man had been working hard for. How could man man say no? ¡°A woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in the ocean. Who knows what a woman is thinking! ¡± Gong Mochen was moved. He felt that he knew Qin Sheng well enough, but in the end, he still could not appease his little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at man man man. ¡°I want to see man man. Arrange for me to be put in the Dungeon! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re ordering me around like this? What do you take me for? ¡± Chapter 1078 Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you going to do it or not? If not, I¡¯m going to find someone else! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Baby, why do I feel that you use me as righteously as you use your husband? But I don¡¯t have the status of your husband Now! ¡± He said mockingly, ¡°Damn you, little woman. If you have something to do, just let me do it. If you have nothing to do, just treat me as air. I¡¯m really asking for a beating. I can use this opportunity to get some benefits for myself! ¡°! Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and she looked at the man with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not going to do it, right? I can get anyone to do it! ¡± She was arguing with the man. She had not even settled the score with him, yet he was asking him to do such a small thing, and he still wanted to negotiate with her What was the same as using him and her husband? In his dreams, she would never give him the title of her husband! She and the baby would not want him! ¡°find someone else? Who Do you want to find? ¡± Gong Mochen was surprised. There were not many people who could do this, only him, Zhuo Nan, or GAIA. Qin Sheng would not want to find Zhuo Nan and GAIA, right? This was impossible, and Zhuo Nan and GAIA would not help her! ¡°Who can¡¯t I find? I can just find a random guard to seduce them, and they will let me in, ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Was she crazy, to find Zhuo Nan and GAIA She could just find the guard guarding man man? Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°seduce? ¡± His gaze swept over her already puffed up stomach, ¡°does the baby know that you want to Seduce a man? Or do you think that a man likes a pregnant woman? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened. She was throwing a Tantrum with Gong Mochen. She had forgotten that her current figure was not as good as it used to be! However, the man¡¯s disdain was so direct that it made her want to kill him! She did not believe that she could not Seduce a man! ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then try! ¡±Shee said and turned around to walk out of theBanquettHalll. Gong Mochen hurriedly followed the little woman. He was just certain that the little woman could not seduce anyone, but when he saw the little woman walk away, he felt terrible. He was really worried that he would meet some pervert who liked pregnant women! Moreover, the little woman looked very beautiful when she was pregnant. She was wearing a Sarong, and if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see her stomach. Now that it was dark, if the guards did not have good eyesight, the worst thing was that it was said that pregnant women would be more comfortable than ordinary girls, because pregnancy would be more moist. F * CK In just a few seconds, he had thought so much, and he was almost going crazy! Qin Sheng had no idea what was going on in the man¡¯s mind. She walked towards the Dungeon on her own. When she reached the entrance of the dungeon, she smelled the moldy smell, which made her feel like vomiting again! ¡°Who is it? ¡± The guard asked. Today was the day of the new king¡¯s ascension, and the whole country was celebrating. The guards in the palace also went to a small banquet, leaving only the guards on duty to stand guard. ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Qin Sheng walked to the guard. Her arms were crossed in front of her chest, and her wide sleeves covered her stomach. People who did not know her could not tell that she was pregnant. Not everyone had the chance to meet this high-ranking person in the palace, and this little guard was no exception. He was guarding the dungeon every day and had never seen Qin Sheng. He sized up Qin Sheng¡¯s clothes. The white gauze cage looked like a beauty kept in the palace. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing in the Dungeon? ¡± He asked, but his tone was much better than before. His eyes were locked on the woman¡¯s pretty little face. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Queen man man who has just been locked up. Guard, please help me! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No, you can¡¯t see people who are locked up in the dungeon without the king¡¯s order! ¡± The guard said. ¡°I know, so I asked the two big brothers to help me out. I¡¯m a friend of the Queen. She¡¯s locked up, so I came to see her. I don¡¯t know what she has to tell the King. ¡°If the king lets her out, she will be able to regain her identity. At that time, with a word from the Queen, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for her to promote you to captain or something? ¡± Qin Sheng said. The two guards were moved. This was indeed very attractive. If they could be promoted, their salaries and treatment would be worlds apart! After a short pause, one of the guards shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s still not possible. No one has ever come out of the Dungeon! If people find out that we let people in, we will die! ¡± ¡°Who said that no one has ever left this place before? Let me tell you, this woman had left this place once before. At that time, she was still the beauty of Crown Prince Summers¡¯ summors. ¡°However, now that she has become a queen, think about her abilities. She was able to turn herself from a little beauty into a queen and even become the queen of a new king. Her abilities can be seen from this¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t hold her this time! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately told them about man man¡¯s past. Regardless of whether she was man man or not, she was now wearing man man¡¯s name. ¡°We are the new guards. We don¡¯t know what you are talking about, but you can¡¯t see her! No woman in this country can remarry and become a Queen! ¡± The guard immediately hardened his attitude. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. She had forgotten what country this was. The men here didn¡¯t accept women remarrying. She had said the wrong thing! She turned her eyes and took out a handful of gemstones from her pocket. She showed them to the two guards. ¡°How about we talk inside? ¡± The two guards¡¯eyes turned blue when they saw the colorful gemstones. It was not only women who loved gemstones, but also men. Nothing was easier than money. The two guards immediately followed Qin Sheng into the dungeon. Gong Mochen, who was standing not far away, felt his heart skip a beat. He was standing behind Qin Sheng. He did not know what Qin Sheng had said to the two guards, but Qin Sheng would be able to enter the Dungeon! He hurriedly chased after her. He was afraid that the little woman would really seduce the two guards! Qin Sheng stood by the wall while the two guards stood by the outside. She opened her hands to let the two men see the gemstones in her hands. When Gong Mochen rushed into the Dungeon, he saw the two guards with their backs facing him, facing Qin Sheng and pressing Qin Sheng against the wall! He flew and kicked the two guards, sending them flying They fell to the ground and didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°What did they do to you? ¡± He rushed over and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm, checking her clothes. Fortunately, her clothes were intact. Qin Sheng pushed Gong Mochen away. ¡°It has nothing to do with me that you knocked her out! Move Aside, I want to see man man! ¡± She didn¡¯t even look at Man man and walked past him. No matter what method she used, she could still see man man even though they were both unconscious! As long as she could see man man and figure out man man¡¯s identity, it would be fine. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He really thought that man man was a tool! Qin Sheng walked into the cell and found man man easily. Man Man was sitting on the wooden board on the ground. It was a pity that she was wearing luxurious clothes. ¡°Man Man, I¡¯m here! ¡± Chu Xia looked up at Qin Sheng. Surprise flashed across her eyes, but it soon turned into fear¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1079 Qin Sheng approached the woman step by step. The shock on the woman¡¯s face was very abnormal, as if she was very scared when she saw her! The corners of her lips twitched. This situation was not right. chuxia would not be afraid when she saw her. She would only rush over to tell her the truth! ¡°scared? This is the second time you¡¯ve been locked up in a dungeon. Last time I brought you out, I didn¡¯t have such a good temper this time! You almost killed Chuxia. Chuxia is your biological sister. I really doubt that you have a conscience!¡±She said aggressively. Chu Xia retracted her gaze and sneered. ¡°Why should I have a conscience? I can do whatever I want. Moreover, you asked me to pretend to be Chu Xia. You locked me up and wanted Chu Xia to pretend to be me to get close to Zhuo Nan. I won¡¯t let you have your way! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. As expected, this was man man and not Chu Xia. She almost thought that man man was Chu Xia because of man man¡¯s behavior just now! ¡°Hmph, then just wait for your death! With Zhuo Nan¡¯s help, I don¡¯t even need to move my hands! ¡± She said fiercely. There was no need to ask what had happened. Man Man had already answered everything she wanted to know. She turned around and walked towards the prison¡¯s door. She regretted coming here. Gong Mochen, who was standing at the door, left with Qin Sheng. The entire prison returned to a dead silence. One could even hear the sound of dripping water. Chu Xia¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Her answer this time was enough to make Qin Sheng believe that she was man man! Her nails pierced deeply into her palm, but she had no other choice! In the blink of an eye, the sound of man man¡¯s footsteps could be heard in the dead silence. He walked out from the depths of the prison. ¡°weren¡¯t you still very arrogant just now? Where is your arrogance now? ¡± The man asked coldly. Chu Xia stood up. ¡°If you want to kill me, then do it! I don¡¯t have time to waste with you! If you don¡¯t kill me, then let me go. What kind of man are you to lock me up here! ¡± She deliberately shouted at Zhuo Nan. Just now, she did not dare to tell Qin Sheng the truth because she saw a figure flashing past in the depths of the prison! Otherwise, she and Qin Sheng would be in danger now. ¡°Man man! You are too bold! How dare you scold me for not being a man! ¡± Zhuo Nan was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven apertures. This woman was too much. This kind of insult was intolerable to any man! ¡°You are a man? You were fooled by Alli. She cried and lied to you! Would you believe me if I said that I didn¡¯t push her? ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face turned darker and darker. If she really scolded him, it would be endless! ¡°She has a witness, and she did it in front of so many people! If I asked you to apologize at that time and you apologized, at most, I would have put you under house arrest! ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t know the gravity of the situation. You must go against me! ¡± He scolded the woman. Regardless of whether Alli lied to him or not, she had a witness. Whatever decision he had to make, he had to be convinced! ¡°I didn¡¯t push her before. What right do I have to apologize? I¡¯ve already said that since you can¡¯t protect me, you might as well let me go! ¡± Chu Xia roared angrily. Zhuo Nan was deeply insulted by the little woman. ¡°I can protect you, but I also want you to be obedient! You don¡¯t have any power here. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± After Alli became the queen, many people automatically leaned towards Alli¡¯s father and brother. Even if he did not give Alli¡¯s family too much power, he had already formed a sphere of influence around Alli¡¯s family. If he could not produce evidence to prove that Alli fell on her own, he would have to give Alli¡¯s family an explanation! ¡°I didn¡¯t see that you could protect me. I only saw that you were afraid of Alli¡¯s power! Zhuo Nan, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re afraid of her family¡¯s power. Anyway, I am me. It¡¯s impossible for me to apologize to her! ¡± Chuxia said coldly. ¡°Do you not want to go out? ¡± Zhuo Nan threatened the woman. ¡°If I want to go out, I have to go out openly. If you want me to apologize to her, no way! Since you can¡¯t do anything, then get lost! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face turned black. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! ¡°Fine, just keep your mouth shut! I¡¯ll see how long you can hold on! ¡± He said fiercely and walked towards the door of the dungeon. ¡°Hold on until Alli kills me! This dungeon of yours is convenient for her to kill me, right? She can take this opportunity to kill me to prevent future trouble! And you can only watch helplessly! ¡± Chuxia said. She was very clear about her current situation. The fierce look in Alli¡¯s eyes was not the first or second time she looked at her. It was common for people to die in the dungeon. It was too easy to kill her! Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line and walked out of the Dungeon without stopping. His fists were full of his anger. If man man had cooperated, he would not have been in such a difficult position. He could not let her go now. He wanted her to learn to be obedient. If she did not listen to him in this palace, even if he saved her once, he could not save her every time! He had to make her beg for mercy and make her obey his orders! Chu Xia¡¯s eyes looked at the man¡¯s disappearing figure. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. He knew that she would be killed by Alli, yet he still kept him here! He wanted to see how she would be killed, right? Her heart tightened. Whenever she thought of the two children, her heart would ache all over. And this time, Qin Sheng knew that even if she was man man, she would not come and save her again! Heavens, how on Earth could she save her? She inserted her fingers into her hair and tried to think of a way, but there was not a single useful solution! A few helicopters descended from the sky above the palace. Yun Teng alighted from the helicopters. The guards behind him carried a stretcher, and man man was lying on the stretcher. Man Man looked at the palace with a smile on her lips. She had returned to this place, back to this palace! ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Qin Sheng called out to Yun Teng. She wanted to run towards her cousin but was grabbed by the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re pregnant? You still want to run? ¡± Gong Mochen reminded the little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at the man. Her baby was fine. How could something happen to him just because he ran away And she wouldn¡¯t run away quickly! Yun Teng rushed over and reached out to hug Qin Sheng. ¡°Yun Sheng! ¡± Gong mochen supported Yun Teng¡¯s chest with his long arms. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. How did you grow up? Don¡¯t you know that men and women are not allowed to be intimate? ¡± The corner of Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you crazy? I¡¯M HUGGING MY OWN COUSIN! ¡± ¡°WE¡¯RE NOT BIOLOGICAL SISTERS! Why are you hugging her? If you want to hug her, go hug the person behind you! ¡± Gong Mochen complained. His cousin couldn¡¯t do it either. Anyway, it was a male creature that couldn¡¯t hug his woman! Qin Sheng didn¡¯t look at the two pretentious men. She went around Yun Teng to look at Chuxia on the stretcher. ¡°Chuxia, how are you? Are you feeling better? ¡± She held Chuxia¡¯s hand. Man Man covered her eyes and forced a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, brother saved me in time. I was almost killed by man man! Where is she? ¡± ¡°She was conferred the title of Queen by Zhuo Nan and was on equal footing with Allie. However, she broke up with Allie and was locked in the Dungeon by Zhuo Nan! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Man Man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°We have to get rid of her quickly! Otherwise, if she returns to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side, it will be disadvantageous to us! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her off! ¡± Yun Teng said. Chapter 1080 Yun Teng did not expect that Zhuo Nan would become the king. It drove him crazy. How were they going to capture Zhuo Nan when Zhuo Nan became the king? Now that man man had become the Queen, his anger was directed at Man Man. If he could not get rid of Zhuo Nan, how could he not get rid of man man? When he thought of how Chu Xia was almost killed by Zhuo Nan because of man man, he hated man man so much that he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces! Qin Sheng¡¯s hand kept holding Chu Xia¡¯s hand. She was reluctant to let go. It could be seen that Chu Xia¡¯s injury was very serious. Her arms and shoulders were covered with gauze. She probably had gauze on her body too. Chu Xia was covered with a blanket on the stretcher and could not see it. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t worry. We will protect you. We will not let man man hurt you again! ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart twitched. Hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words, she was filled with hatred. What did she mean by hurting Chuxia? Did chuxia not deserve to die? Chuxia Stole Zhuo Nan, stole her position, and even let Zhuo Nan almost beat her to death. She would settle all these scores with Chuxia! Now, no one knew that she and Chuxia had swapped identities. She could use this identity to let Chuxia die in peace! ¡°I know, you all love me! I¡¯m so tired, I want to rest, ¡± she said. With a smile on her face, she looked at Qin Sheng and Yun Teng. Her face was almost stiff. She just wanted to go back to her room as soon as possible so that she didn¡¯t have to pretend to be smiling. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll send you back to your room immediately! I¡¯ll ask the maid to make a room for you. You¡¯ll like it. It¡¯s next to my bedroom! ¡± Qin Sheng said. She held Chuxia¡¯s hand and followed the stretcher to Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. Gong Mochen and Yun Teng followed behind slowly. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word, looking like they had a deep grudge against each other. Qin Sheng made arrangements for Chu Xia before she came out to see Yun Teng and Gong Mochen. ¡°cousin, what should we do now? Zhuo Nan has become the king. Other than the fact that he locked man man in the dungeon, nothing else is going according to his wishes! ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to become the king, but there will be a way. Why don¡¯t you guys leave first! ¡± Qin Sheng, it¡¯s not safe for you to stay here. Yun Teng looked at Qin Sheng¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s dangerous every day here, not to mention that Qin Sheng is pregnant,¡±Yun Teng said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯M NOT AT EASE IF ZHUO NAN is not removed. You know that as long as Zhuo Nan is alive, he won¡¯t let us go. No matter where we go, it¡¯s still not safe, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I agree with Yun Teng on this matter. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay here. I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send you back to my villa. My bodyguards will protect you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He still believed in the abilities of his bodyguards. His bodyguards could definitely protect Qin Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Chuxia is still injured. I¡¯m going to take care of her here. Unfortunately, Sikong Jue is not here. Call Sikong Jue back and ASK HIM TO TREAT CHUXIA! ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly thought of this. ¡°Do you think Sikong Jue is a dog? Why did you call him here just because I said so? Besides, even if he is a dog, he should at least be fed some meat. Chuxia doesn¡¯t feed him. Now you think of Sikong Jue? He won¡¯t come. ¡± Gong Mochen complained. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. which food and meat did Gong Mochen mean? ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t come. I want to set them up. Anyway, the imperial physicians here can treat patients. ¡± She was not worried about not having a doctor. Although the medicine here was not as good as Sikong Jue¡¯s, it was not a problem to treat her wounds. ¡°I also have a doctor here who can treat Chuxia. Since Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want to leave, let¡¯s do it this way. I can still protect my sister! ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°You? ¡± Gong Mochen said sarcastically. ¡°Gong Mochen, what do you mean? ¡±YunnTengg patted the armrest of theSOFAa and stood up.Hee was not convinced byGonggMOCHEN¡¯SsARROGANCEe! ¡°You know what I said. You brought so many people to Destroy Zhuo Nan. Not only did Zhuo Nan run back to be the king, but he almost lost Chuxia¡¯s life. Are you still capable? ¡± Gong Mochen said impolitely. ¡°F * Ck, do you know how many people Zhuo Nan has in the desert? And puppets! They are simply unkillable! And A BUNCH OF ZHUO NAN! You don¡¯t know anything, what are you talking about? ¡± Yun Teng said angrily. ¡°A bunch of Zhuo Nan? What do you mean? ¡±GonggMochenn did not understandYunnTengg¡¯s words. ¡°A bunch of Zhuo Nan is a bunch of Zhuo Nan. I have a few more on the plane, they will be sent over later, ¡± Yun Teng said. This time, Qin Sheng also did not understand. ¡°Why are there still a few Zhuo Nan? What¡¯s going on with brother? ¡± Yun Teng snorted coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Gong Mochen very capable? LET HIM GUESS! ¡± He looked at Gong Mochen arrogantly, waiting to see what Gong Mochen would say! This time, he wanted to get back the face that he had lost! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°What he means is that there are quite a few Zhuo Nan¡¯s substitutes. When he caught Zhuo Nan, they interfered with his vision and judgment. He only focused on catching those fake Zhuo Nan and didn¡¯t catch the Real Zhuo Nan. ¡± The corners of Yun Teng¡¯s lips twitched. Gong Mochen had actually guessed it. He nodded unwillingly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he means. ¡± ¡°Ah? Zhuo Nan got many substitutes? How can there be so many that look like him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t look alike. Nowadays, plastic surgery technology is very advanced. It can be done, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Hehe, do you think it¡¯s just plastic surgery? ¡± ¡°Let me tell you. They still have Zhuo Nan¡¯s DNA on them. Zhuo Nan has transplanted their bone marrow. If they take blood for DNA testing, they can be fooled by these people without doing a detailed comparison. ¡°. ¡°They are like twins now, they have most of the same DNA, ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°I see. Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Zhuo Nan that Gong Mochen caught back then was also a fake, a substitute? ¡± Qin Sheng thought of the one that they had caught. ¡°Yes, that was a fake. When I interrogated him, I found many questions. He answered them too quickly, but many things were like an endorsement. No matter how many times he repeated it, it was not wrong. ¡°But when I tested the DNA, I found that it was the same as Zhuo Nan¡¯s DNA. But intuitively, I knew that there was a problem. If Zhuo Nan was caught by me, his subordinates would not continue to carry out his orders in an orderly manner. That¡¯s why I never gave him to you Because I wanted to find out what was going on,¡±Gong Mochen said. ¡°You did not want to give him to me in the beginning. Stop lying to me! Cousin, I suddenly thought of an idea! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Yun Teng. ¡°What idea? ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°Zhuo Nan can use these doubles to confuse us. Why don¡¯t we use these doubles to confuse the entire palace? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved as she thought of a good idea. ¡°GOOD IDEA! If that¡¯s the case, then we don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to capture Zhuo Nan. We can simply capture him and then use a fake Zhuo Nan to replace him. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough? ¡± Yun Teng was simply too happy This method was too extreme. Not only could they capture Zhuo Nan, but they could also secretly plot against him. Gong Mochen snorted coldly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1081 ¡°F * CK! Gong Mochen. If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you smiling so sinisterly? ¡± Yun Teng huffed. Ever since he returned, Gong Mochen had been provoking him in all sorts of ways. He really wanted to kill Gong Mochen with a single shot! ¡°I¡¯m laughing at how simple-minded you are. Since Zhuo Nan created so many doubles, he must have thought about how he would prove that he was the Real Zhuo Nan if he got mixed up with the doubles? Zhuo Nan¡¯s mind is very meticulous. Do you think he is you SIMPLE-MINDED AND UNDEVELOPED LIMBS!¡±Gong Mochen ridiculed. Based on his understanding of Zhuo Nan, this person could be completely watertight, especially when it was related to him. He did not believe that Zhuo Nan had not thought about him being mixed up or his substitute betraying and wanting to replace him. What was he going to do? ! Yun Teng was rendered speechless by Gong Mochen¡¯s words. After a short while, he said, ¡°can¡¯t I think of a way? ¡± ¡°Alright, think about it. I¡¯m going to sleep. Qin Sheng, it¡¯s time for you to sleep too. ¡± Gong Mochen stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Sheng who was sitting on the Sofa. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I still want to talk to my brother. ¡± Qin Sheng protested. ¡°Baby needs to rest. Besides, he hasn¡¯t eaten the nutrition for the night. Don¡¯t you want him to be fair and fat? ¡± Gong Mochen asked Qin Sheng in return. Thinking of the supper for the night, Qin Sheng was really hungry. She was not in the mood to eat at the banquet. Looking at Zhuo Nan and man man, she felt frustrated. After all, it was the appetite of two people. She would be hungry. ¡°then brother, I¡¯ll go and rest first. You rest well too. We¡¯ll talk about the other things tomorrow. ¡± She could not resist the temptation of delicious food and followed Gong Mochen out of the room. Before Gong Mochen left, he looked at Zhuo Nan proudly. This little greedy cat, as long as he used his trump card, it would work every time! Yun Teng was only one step away from being angered to death by Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze, and he was defeated by Gong Mochen again! After returning to the room, Qin Sheng could not help but ask Gong Mochen for delicious food. However, Gong Mochen said that it would take a while, so he asked her to take a shower first. After the shower, the delicious food would come. Qin Sheng could only agree. There was nothing to eat now, so she had nothing to do. She took a shower in advance. After eating supper, she could go to sleep. She went to take a shower obediently, but when she came out, she found Gong Mochen had taken a shower somewhere. He was lying on her bed in a bathrobe. F * CK What kind of rhythm is this? ¡°Gong Mochen, go back to your room and sleep! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t my room occupied by your cousin? Otherwise, tell Chuxia to come out! ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°You go to Nie Feng¡¯s ROOM AND SLEEP! ¡± Qin Sheng thought of an idea. ¡°Nie Feng¡¯s room is occupied by your cousin! Dear, our rooms are occupied by your relatives. You won¡¯t let us sleep in the corridor, will you? ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have rooms? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Yes, we still have rooms, but they are all full now. A room needs several people. I can¡¯t let a bunch of my men sleep in the corridor just for me, can I? ¡± Gong Mochen ridiculed. Qin Sheng lowered her eyes. B * TCH is such a hypocrite Wouldn¡¯t he let someone add an extra bed in the room and squeeze in with his brother? ¡°There are still a lot of empty small buildings here. Why don¡¯t you just sleep in another small building? ¡± She said. ¡°That¡¯s all my men. The defense index of sleeping separately will be lowered. Do you understand? This is a dragon¡¯s den and a Tiger¡¯s den. I want to protect your safety! ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. Qin Sheng was almost out of breath. He had found all the reasons! ¡°So? You have to stay in my room? ¡± She said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I have no room to stay. You have to be responsible for me, right? ¡± Gong Mochen was being pretentious. It was not so easy to chase him away! He had checked. When a woman was pregnant, she had needs. Moreover, her body was very moist. She had more needs than usual. This was the benefit of being a boy. It was definitely worth it. When he was nostalgic for Lian Lian Lian, he did not have the time to enjoy it. This time, he wanted to enjoy it. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a sharp arc. She was simply drunk. Did she force herself on him and make him pregnant? Did he still dare to make her take responsibility What the F * Ck was she taking responsibility for! ¡°Say it, are you going to get lost or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll let my cousin beat you up! ¡± She said arrogantly. Having a brother was really good. He could be used at any time. Gong Mochen rolled his eyes ¡°Are you sure that your brother can beat me up? I¡¯m not the one who beat your brother up. Baby, we¡¯re all adults. Can you be more mature? You¡¯re the mother of two children. Why do you always have to find your parents? Come here. If you have any grievances, tell your husband. I¡¯ll help you vent your anger! ¡± Qin Sheng was almost angered by Gong Mochen. He was the one who bullied her, okay He still dared to say that he would avenge her! ¡°Gong Mochen, you are courting death! ¡± She punched the man¡¯s handsome face rudely. The most annoying thing was his face. Time seemed to have never passed on his face. Back then, he was very handsome, but now he was still handsome. He had the mellow charm of a mature man, casually taking pictures with his phone Every picture could be on the front page of the cover magazine! She wanted to smash his handsome face! Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. Qin Sheng fell into the man¡¯s arms. She struggled to get up. This situation was not right. He was wearing a bathrobe, and she was wearing a bathrobe. The two of them were sitting on the bed. What was the prelude to this? ¡°Let go of me! I WANT TO GET UP! ¡± She protested. ¡°How comfortable is it to hold you? When you were young, you would climb onto my lap and sit down whenever you had nothing to do. I can¡¯t chase you away! ¡± Gong Mochen told her about the past between the two of them. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart ached. Those sweet past events, how sweet they were back then, were now as hurtful as they were now. Those had already become injuries that she couldn¡¯t touch. ¡°So, you want to reminisce about old times with me? ¡± Her gaze was fixated on the man. ¡°I want to have dinner with you! ¡± Gong Mochen heard a knock on the door and said. He turned his head to look in the direction of the main door and ordered, ¡°come in! ¡± Nie Feng carried a tray and walked in. On the tray was an exquisite cloisonne cover bowl. ¡°President, the supper is here. ¡± He placed the supper on the bedside table. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head as he turned around and left the room. ¡°What is it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s attention was completely focused on the food and she had forgotten about the fight with the man. Gong Mochen lifted the lid of the Jingtai Blue Bowl. ¡°Salmon Roe with Rice. It¡¯s a nutritious supper. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the orange salmon roe that were crystal clear and swallowed her saliva. The Roe was very big, as big as a dried soybean. It was enough to prove the quality of the Roe. The raw fish roe mixed with Rice was definitely the most delicious thing in the world. She was about to reach out to serve the delicious food when the man got the food first. ¡°Baby, do you think I can sleep here tonight? ¡± Gong Mochen threatened with the delicious food. Chapter 1082 Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were attracted by the Jingtai Lan bowl. She glared at the man. How dare he negotiate with her over food? Couldn¡¯t she go to the imperial kitchen and ask for it herself? ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± She shouted towards the door. A maid walked in. ¡°Miss Qin, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Go to the imperial kitchen and get me some Salmon Roe mixed with Rice! ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid walked out of the room and informed the imperial kitchen to deliver the food to Qin Sheng. However, the maid came back in less than half a minute. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ve asked the imperial kitchen. They don¡¯t have this dish! These are all imported things. If you want to eat them, the imperial kitchen has to arrange for them to be purchased, ¡± said the maid. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a line. Pregnant women all had a problem. They had to eat whatever they wanted immediately. They couldn¡¯t wait for even a moment! Gong Mochen had already expected the result. He waved the bowl in his hand in front of the little woman. ¡°I asked Nie Feng to place an order overseas. This was delivered by a special plane. It¡¯s guaranteed to be the freshest. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll eat it. After a while, the fish roe won¡¯t be fresh anymore. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s exploding in your mouth. That¡¯s not a good fish roe! ¡± As he spoke, he scooped a mouthful of fish roe and rice with a spoon. The orange-red Fish Roe bowl rolled one after another as the spoon moved. Qin Sheng watched with wide eyes as Gong Mochen put a spoonful of fish roe mixed with Rice into his mouth. She even heard the sound of the fish roe exploding in his mouth. It simply hooked the baby in her stomach and kept kicking her, wanting to eat the fish roe! The father and son ate the same thing. Seeing her father eat it, the baby couldn¡¯t help but want to eat it too! ¡°Give it to me! ¡± Qin Sheng snatched the bowl and dug the roe into her mouth. Actually, she had eaten it before, but she didn¡¯t like it so much. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was hungry or because she was pregnant, but she just felt that the meal was too delicious! Gong Mochen looked at the little woman gently and raised his hand to signal the maid to go out. He put his head close to the little woman¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Baby, do you agree to let me stay here tonight? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was stuffed with Fish Roe. Seeing that Gong Mochen¡¯s hand was about to reach out, she hurriedly nodded. The more she ate, the more she wanted to eat. She could not bear to let her child not be able to eat what he wanted to eat! Gong Mochen finally saw the answer he was satisfied with. He curled the corners of his lips in satisfaction. A private plane had sent him fish roe rice. It was worth it to exchange a few hundred thousand yuan for him to sleep in the little woman¡¯s room for a night. A rich fragrance exploded in Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth, stirring up her taste buds layer by layer. However, the amount of fish roe with Rice was very small. She ate it in large mouthfuls and it was gone in a few mouthfuls. She smacked her lips and looked at the man with the bowl in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I¡¯m not full because you ate one mouthful. YOU HAVE TO COMPENSATE ME! ¡± Gong Mochen used a tissue to wipe the corner of the little woman¡¯s mouth that was bleeding. ¡°Okay, I¡¯LL COMPENSATE YOU WITH ONE BOWL! ¡± He took out his cell phone and called Nie Feng, asking him to send over another bowl. It was the same cloisonne covered bowl, exuding a sense of nobility. Qin Sheng stuffed it into her mouth as if she was trying to feed her baby. ¡°How many bowls do you have left? BRING THEM ALL! ¡± She said as she ate. ¡°Just two bowls. You can¡¯t eat any more. Try not to eat anything cold while carrying a baby. I¡¯ll satisfy your cravings today and eat it in a few days. ¡°. ¡°If you¡¯re still not full, there¡¯s still delicious food for you! ¡± ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good night¡¯s snack today! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He still had physical activities at night, so he believed that he had to feed the woman until she was full. However, he could only eat two portions of this thing at most. If he ate any more, he would get sick of it, and he would not be able to retain the delicious feeling he had now. Qin Sheng nodded. It seemed that the man¡¯s suggestion was not bad. She ate the last fish egg. ¡°What¡¯s next? I¡¯m not full yet! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send it over. ¡± Gong Mochen called Nie Feng. Nie Feng sent in another white porcelain big shot. There was also a lid on it. Gong Mochen held the bowl and asked Qin Sheng to open the lid. Qin Sheng was pleasantly surprised to find that it was internet-famous Turkey noodles. Not only were there noodles, there were also all kinds of small sausages, rice cakes, and fish balls. The fish eggs just now seemed to have opened her appetite. She picked up the noodles and ate them with all kinds of delicious food. In fact, it was sweet and spicy. At first, she did not feel spicy, but the more she ate, the more spicy it became. The portion was too big. Eventually, her stomach was full, but she only ate half of it. She went to the ground to find water to drink, and Gong Mochen ate her leftovers as usual. However, Qin Sheng was really in trouble. Her mouth was burning hot, and it seemed that no matter how much water she drank, it couldn¡¯t solve her spiciness. ¡°This is too spicy, so spicy! ¡± She opened her mouth and took a deep breath to ease the spiciness in her mouth. Gong Mochen waved at the little woman, ¡°come here, I have a way to solve your spiciness, I promise it will work! ¡± Qin Sheng walked over obediently, ¡°What is it? ¡± ¡°So insincere? SIT OVER HERE! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Qin Sheng was just about to sit beside the man ¡°Isn¡¯t it defusing the spiciness? You lied to me! ¡± She questioned the man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee it will defuse the spiciness! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he lowered his head. Qin Sheng was still thinking about how to defuse the spiciness but the man¡¯s lips were on hers. Bastard You lied to me again! Chapter 1083 Qin Sheng was so tired that she turned around to sleep. Pregnant women were always lethargic. Gong Mochen looked at the little woman¡¯s red little face. The night was getting darker and the corners of his lips were curled into a long-lost arc of happiness. ¡°¡­¡± In Queen Alli¡¯s bedroom, Alli had taken a fragrant bath. Zhuo Nan did not like to light spices in the room, so she did not dare to light spices in the room. She could only put some in the bath water when she took a bath. These spices were faint and could not be smelled without careful sniffing. In order to please Zhuo Nan, she tried her best. After all, they had been separated for 15 years. She was really not sure if she could satisfy Zhuo Nan. She put on a violet silk nightgown that was as elegant as a blooming violet. This was Zhuo Nan¡¯s favorite color. Her heart beat wildly as she walked out of the bathroom that was a few hundred square meters. However, her eyes were surprised as she looked at Zhuo Nan, who was dressed neatly. She did not react in time. She sorted out her panicked thoughts and walked to her man. ¡°Your Majesty! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s body was filled with his coldness. He raised his hand and held the woman¡¯s hand. Alli looked up at the man. The more he did not say anything, the more flustered she became. She did not know what he was dissatisfied with about her? ¡°Your Majesty, ¡± she stammered. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips opened slightly and his words escaped. ¡°It was man man who pushed you down today? ¡± Alli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s gaze was too cold and stern. She felt that he could see the hidden meaning in her heart! ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± She pretended to be calm, afraid that Zhuo Nan would see through her. However, there was no more man¡¯s voice, and she did not dare to probe into the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°There are people, there are many people who can testify for me! If Your Majesty does not believe, you can ask those people! ¡± She quickly thought of a reason. This reason was so good that Zhuo Nan would not be able to find anything wrong with it. This was because she had already instructed all the maids, and she had also asked them to unify their words, to ensure that everyone would say the same thing. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze twisted around the woman in front of him. He let go of her hand, and his big hand touched her slender neck, as if he could break her neck with just a little bit of force. Alli¡¯s heart pounded against her ribs. She only felt that the man¡¯s hand was so cold, like a devil that could take her life at any time! ¡°I, I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± She hurriedly shouted. Zhuo Nan lowered his head slowly and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°but someone testified that you were the one who fell. Man Man walked past you and didn¡¯t push you at all! ¡°Alli, YOU¡¯VE LEARNED TO LIE ¡°You know that I hate women who lie to me the most! ¡± Alli¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat. Her mind was in a mess, and all her brain circuits were unable to react to the man¡¯s words! Someone had testified, which meant that someone had seen it? Who Was it? Her mind was in a mess, but she knew that there were many people at that time, and someone might have seen it. But if she admitted it, what would Zhuo Nan do to her? If she did not admit it, would Zhuo Nan believe that person, or the maid by her side? In just a few seconds, her mind felt like it was about to explode, and she could not make sense of it at all. Because the matter was too important, every word she said was related to her position and her life and death. However, a few seconds, just a few seconds, was enough! Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze suddenly became ruthless, and he pushed the woman onto the ground. ¡°Alli, you lied to me! Your eyes betrayed everything! ¡± Don¡¯t be guilty. The eyes of a liar and the eyes of a person who told the truth were different. Moreover, Alli was so nervous that she could not speak, which could only show how guilty Alli was! Thinking about man man¡¯s arrogant appearance in the Dungeon, the difference between the two women was self-evident. There were no witnesses at all, and he did not need to find any more witnesses! Alli was so scared that her whole body trembled. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not lying. She pushed me! ¡± Zhuo Nan twisted the woman on the ground, grabbed her collar and lifted her up from the ground. ¡°Are you asking me to find the witness and confront you? ¡°You know what will happen to those who lie to me ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me the truth ¡°What kind of woman do I, Zhuo Nan, want ¡°will I let a woman who lies to me be my queen? ¡± Alli¡¯s mind was completely broken by the man¡¯s roar. In fact, she was not a woman who could lie. She had always been dutifully guarding her position. Only this time, she had thoughts Because she could see that Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart for man man was far more sincere than hers! She sobbed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to harm her! She was the one who told me that her child was the crown prince. Your Majesty, I endured all of this in the palace for you. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of my 15 years of pain. Does Your Majesty want to obtain the throne so easily? ¡± She had no choice but to show her contribution. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips were suffused with his coldness. ¡°You mean that I can¡¯t obtain the throne without you? I told you that I would definitely give you the position of Queen when I returned. I did it. I don¡¯t owe you anything! ¡°But you dare to touch my woman. That¡¯s breaking my bottom line ¡°This time, I let you off because of your contribution. If I find out that you harmed man man again, I won¡¯t let you off. That cell in the Dungeon is yours! ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly He ruthlessly brushed off his words and strode out of the bedroom. Alli couldn¡¯t breathe at all. For that woman, Zhuo Nan had the intention to kill her! Man Man How could I let you off and let you become my opponent? Her hands were clenched into fists, and a fierce light flashed through her eyes! Chapter 1084 Alli got up from the ground and picked up her phone to call her son Gaia. ¡°GAIA, come quickly, MOTHER NEEDS YOU! ¡± GAIA could clearly hear that his mother¡¯s voice was not right, ¡°mother, what happened? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go over now! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I might be crippled by your father. And you, you might not be the crown prince anymore! ¡± Alli said. ¡°Hehe, in his dreams. We have been racking our brains for so many years. Now that he has become the king, he wants to cripple us! Mother, wait for me, I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± GAIA said as he hung up the phone and drove straight to the queen¡¯s bedroom. He was currently living in the palace of the Crown Prince. If he did not drive, it would take a long time to arrive here. In the bedroom of the bedroom, he saw his mother sitting on the Sofa crying. He quickly walked over and knelt on one knee beside his mother. ¡°mother, don¡¯t cry. No matter what the problem is, I am here! ¡± His arms hugged his mother¡¯s thin shoulders, giving his mother the greatest comfort. ¡°GAIA, you are all I have left. You must become the king! ¡± Alli sobbed. ¡°mother, what¡¯s going on? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°It¡¯s that little b * Tch Man Man. She captivated your father. Your father wanted to make her son the crown prince. He even threatened me because of man man. If I hurt her again, he won¡¯t let me go! ¡± Alli said. GAIA laughed coldly. ¡°I thought something had happened. ¡± He stood up and strode to the bedside cabinet. He picked up the red wine on the cabinet and started to taste it. Alli was stunned. ¡°Son, did you not hear clearly? Your father¡¯s heart changed. He fell in love with that little B * Tch! ¡± ¡°I heard it very clearly. Are you sure that he liked you in the past and not used you? He made you pregnant with me after you entered the palace, regardless of your life or death? My mother, you are too naive. My father never had any true feelings for you. However, he still made you a queen, didn¡¯t he?¡±GAIA said. Alli was stunned by her son¡¯s words. Her son had grown up in the palace since young, and his intelligence was beyond the maturity of an ordinary person. ¡°What are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to say that it doesn¡¯t matter who father likes. What¡¯s important is who he wants. ¡°. The late king also had women he liked, but they all died at the hands of the Queen. The late king had so many women, but why did he only have two sons? A bunch of women were either unable to give birth or had miscarriages, or the children would die young. In this palace, one had to abide by the laws of this palace The fittest lived, and father was the same. He would only choose women that he could choose as his queen. Furthermore, how long do you think he would personally protect that woman ¡°could it be that he can protect that woman without leaving her side? ¡±GAIAa said. Alli¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°you mean, we will have plenty of opportunities to deal with man man in the future? ¡± ¡°Yes, we can deal with her however we want. Father can¡¯t hold her in his hands. As long as we do it strictly, no one will be able to find out that we let her die! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. But it¡¯s better to get rid of her as soon as possible. The longer the better! Can we let her die in the dungeon now? ¡± Alli asked. ¡°Not now. Father is paying attention to that woman. It¡¯s not good for us to do anything now. Moreover, we don¡¯t need to do it ourselves if we want to kill her. Someone will become our knife and help US kill her! ¡± GAIA said. Alli widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°someone helped us kill man man? Who? ¡± ¡°I asked people to check the background of the few planes that came to the palace this afternoon. They said that they were Qin Sheng¡¯s relatives, but they were actually special forces soldiers who were chasing after father. However, they also brought a woman. My people heard that woman and Qin Sheng say that they should get rid of man man as soon as possible! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°really? That¡¯s great! Even God is helping us! ¡± Alli said in surprise. ¡°Yes, if they are ruthless enough to kill my father, I can become the king. ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes were filled with a ferocity that he should not have at his age! He had no relationship with Zhuo Nan. The only time they met was when his leg was broken by summors when he was young. Zhuo Nan brought medicine to treat him and told him his identity. He told him that if he wanted to hold on to his life, he had to keep his leg crippled. At that time, he knew that he had been his father for many years. However, his uncle kept his leg crippled in order to save his life. Later on, Zhuo Nan came a few times to send him military tactics or to teach him martial arts. In short, he did not think that Zhuo Nan was concerned about him. He only felt that Zhuo Nan was grooming him, grooming him well, and making use of him The relationship between father and son was only so shallow. Alli nodded. ¡°Well, then I am relieved. If you can become the king, my life will be worth it. ¡± ¡°You can rest assured! I will let you live a comfortable life. You go to sleep, I will go practice martial arts! ¡± GAIA said as he got up and left the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡± On the balcony of Yun Teng¡¯s room, Yun Teng sat on the Rattan Chair on the balcony and drank red wine. Suddenly, a figure jumped up from the balcony. Yun Teng did not move. He only raised his eyelids and looked at the man. ¡°Why are you looking at me? ¡± ¡°To see why you are not dead yet! ¡± Zhuo Nan said with a cold smile, as if Yun Teng was not too surprised by him. ¡°You are not dead yet, how can I bear to die? If I die, how lonely will you be? ¡± Yun Teng retorted. ¡°How can I be lonely? The entire country is mine. I am the king, and I have countless women and subjects! ¡± Zhuo Nan said arrogantly. He could finally be arrogant in front of everyone, because Yun Teng and Gong Mochen could not arrest him anymore! ¡°You have countless women. Which woman truly loves you? Those who care about you won¡¯t care about your money and status. You have countless subjects. I don¡¯t know how many people are plotting to kill you! Zhuo Nan, you are showing off to me just because of these Although I can¡¯t kill you now, I will kill you sooner or later!¡±Yun Teng said arrogantly. ¡°Then just wait and see. We¡¯ll see when you can be ordered to kill me! ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. Zhuo Nan had hit all his sore spots. He also knew that few people were loyal to him! As for women, the one he liked and the one who liked him was never a woman! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m waiting. Do you know why I¡¯m staying in your palace? Because it¡¯s convenient to kill you, ¡± Yun Teng said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°You¡¯ll never see it even if you wait until you die. ¡± He jumped down from the second floor and walked straight to the dungeon. The woman he liked was locked there, but unfortunately, the woman he liked did not like him! He walked in the dungeon that smelled of mold. His mind was filled with the image of man man screaming at him. This woman really deserved to die! Chu Xia was just about to go to sleep when she heard footsteps. She Hid herself on the wall beside the cell door. In her hand was a piece of iron that she had picked up in the cell. It had already been polished to the point on the ground. She held it in her hand and looked at the black shadow that walked in She stabbed it fiercely¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1085 ¡°Ah! ¡± The man¡¯s defense was particularly strong. As the metal piece pierced over, he suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± He said in a deep voice. Chuxia heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know why she could actually heave a sigh of relief when she heard that it was Zhuo Nan. She thought that perhaps it was because he would not kill her now, but heaven knew that he was the one who wanted her to die the most! ¡°F * CK! Why did you come to my place in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? Do you like the smell of mold? ¡± She ridiculed. Zhuo Nan took the murder weapon from the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°where did you get it? ¡± ¡°I picked it up on the ground. Do you want me to confiscate it? ¡± Chuxia looked at the man. This was the only thing she had for self-defense. ¡°No, I¡¯m not confiscating it. I¡¯ll leave it with you. What¡¯s the use of you? You can¡¯t even kill a person with this! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°WHO said that? I¡¯ve tried it. It¡¯s quite sharp. If it can pierce the throat, it should be able to kill a person! ¡± Chuxia gestured at Zhuo Nan¡¯s throat. Zhuo Nan¡¯s forehead darkened. How much did this woman want him dead? ¡°Do you think that the people who came here to kill you will lie down and wait for you to slit their throats? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked back. Chuxia pursed her lips into a line. ¡°Then what should I do? This is the only thing I can use. Don¡¯t tell me I can use Straw to kill people? Why don¡¯t you give me a gun? ¡± She said mockingly. Of course, Zhuo Nan would not give her a gun. She was a woman who was going to be killed. How could he give her a gun? Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. He seemed to be thinking about something. In the blink of an eye, he took out a pistol and a dagger from his waist. ¡°Take it. Keep it well. Don¡¯t let anyone see it. ¡± Chuxia was so shocked that her mouth could contain an egg. She really did not expect Zhuo Nan to give her a gun! ¡°You gave me a gun? ¡± She looked at the man as if he was a monster. ¡°Don¡¯t give it to me! ¡± Zhuo Nan reached out to grab the gun in the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, who says I don¡¯t want it! I want it! ¡± Chuxia looked as if she was about to be snatched away. She put her arms behind her back and was afraid that the man would take it back. Zhuo Nan looked at the little woman¡¯s frightened look and laughed softly. He took it out to give to her, how could he take it back? ¡°Put it away. If the guards who are watching over you find out and confiscate your things, if you dare to say that I gave it to you, I will definitely say that you stole it! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. He had to remind the little woman that she could say nothing, but she could not say that it was him who gave it to her. Giving a gun to a prisoner in the dungeon, where was his dignity as a King? ¡°Cheh! You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to accept it! Forget it, just give it to me. At least I can defend myself. No thanks! ¡± Chuxia said loudly. Zhuo Nan did not catch his breath. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one to say no thanks? However, the corners of his lips curved upwards. It was this girl¡¯s uneasiness and common sense that attracted his attention and made him infatuated with her. ¡°Why do you want a weapon so badly? Are you afraid that someone will kill you? ¡± He asked. Obviously, she was not afraid of him. When he said it was him, the woman¡¯s guard was clearly lowered. ¡°nonsense? It would be strange if your good queen did not kill me! Also, did you hear that, man? That Chuxia is back and she won¡¯t let me go either. So many people want me dead. How can I NOT BE ON GUARD? ¡± Chuxia said. Thinking about it made her head hurt. It was the first time in her life that she realized that so many people were thinking about her life! ¡°She dared to touch you, and I even killed Yun Teng to avenge you! Alli wouldn¡¯t dare. She¡¯s already the Queen, and all she wants is her position, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia snorted coldly ¡°Do you think you know women very well? For a woman who doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s naturally good to get the position of Queen. From then on, she doesn¡¯t want anything else. But for a girl who loves you, what she wants is not a position, but everything about you! To be able to spend 15 years in the palace for you, she must love you. That¡¯s why she would take such a big risk for you. So she definitely doesn¡¯t just want the position of Queen.¡± Every love was unique and could not be replicated. Every woman wanted to enjoy only one love. Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Here, a woman¡¯s natural duty is to obey. No one is like you and can argue with me. ¡± Chu Xia rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? Are you planning to stay here with me for the night? ¡± She felt that it was too exciting to talk about life with a dangerous character like Zhuo Nan while she was in prison! The corner of Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips twitched. It was obvious that the little woman was chasing him away. He came to see her, and she did not thank him profusely, but still wanted to chase him away? ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? ¡± He could not help but ask. All the women chased after him, but she did not even look at him! She was locked in the dungeon. He was not as touched as he imagined when he came to see her out of kindness! If it were any other woman, she would have knelt at his feet profusely! Chu Xia forced a smile. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me seeing you? Can you let me out? Are you eating or drinking? TSK! It¡¯s useless. It¡¯s not as useful as the gun in my hand. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s proud self-esteem was completely crushed by the little woman. ¡°I gave you the gun! ¡± She was simply drunk. He gave it to her, alright? ¡°I didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t from you! No, you didn¡¯t say it. I can¡¯t say it out loud. Did you give it to me? ¡± Chu Xia asked the man. Zhuo Nan felt that every minute and second he spoke to the little woman could shorten his life! ¡°I said it, but there are only the two of us now. Aren¡¯t you grateful to me at all? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so full of myself that I¡¯m grateful to a person who took me into the Dungeon? Why don¡¯t you let me out and I¡¯ll consider whether I should be grateful to you or not? ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan was truly defeated by the little woman. He, who had always been sharp-tongued, actually couldn¡¯t find his words. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now. I¡¯ll lock you up for two days as a show. I¡¯ll let you out after the matter is over. ¡± ¡°really? But you have to be quick. I¡¯m afraid that my life won¡¯t last for more than two days! ¡± Chu Xia was really worried that Alli and man man would make a move on her. ¡°okay. You stay here obediently and I¡¯ll let you out as soon as possible, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chu Xia nodded obediently. At least she saw hope that Zhuo Nan would let her out! Oh Yeah She didn¡¯t want to stay in this damn place anymore! It seemed that there was nothing more to say. This place was so simple that there was only a wooden board. Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t even have a place to sit. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. ¡± He strode towards the prison cell¡¯s door. Chuxia waved her hand like a maneki-neko, as if she was saying goodbye. However, what she did not expect was that the man took a few steps forward and suddenly turned around to pounce on her, hugging her in his arms. She widened her eyes in shock, not understanding what the man was playing at. ¡°PROTECT YOURSELF WELL! Don¡¯t make me worry about you. ¡± The words came out from Zhuo Nan¡¯s deep throat. Chuxia did not understand the man¡¯s brain at all. What she was thinking now was, could she kill him? A thought flashed through her mind. If she shot Zhuo Nan to death, would she be able to get out now, and her family would have one less enemy. She touched the pistol in her hand that still had the temperature of a man¡¯s body, and her finger pressed on the trigger¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1086 Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze was deep and affectionate. He had never been moved by his true feelings. Only this time, he really felt that this woman had grabbed his heart and lungs, grabbed his breath! CHUXIA¡¯s heart was beating wildly. It was her first time killing someone and she was a little nervous. She, mou ran, raised her hand and suddenly fired. A gunshot was heard. Zhuo Nan turned his head in surprise and immediately shouted, ¡°grab that person! ¡± From the prison cell came the noise of a group of people chasing after them. The gun slipped out of Chuxia¡¯s hand and her heart was trembling. Zhuo Nan held Chuxia¡¯s small hand. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! I¡¯m here! ¡± He knew that the first time he fired a gun, there would be psychological barriers. He comforted Chuxia. Chuxia only regained her senses. Just now, it was really too close. She raised her hand to shoot, but Zhuo Nan suddenly let go of her. At that time, it would be too late. She could only brace herself and shoot. She thought that at worst, she would say that she had seen wrongly She thought that someone was coming. But she did not expect that as she fired, there was really an ambush there! Could she say that it was actually the person who had saved her? It was because of that person that Zhuo Nan did not suspect her! She steadied her mind. ¡°Who is that person? Is he here to kill me? ¡± ¡°No matter who it is, no one can hurt you! I WILL PROTECT YOU! ¡± Zhuo Nan hugged the woman in his arms, his heart aching. Chuxia closed her eyes. She was drunk. She would never have thought that she would one day be protected by Zhuo Nan! ¡°Okay, get someone to watch over me carefully. Don¡¯t let anyone come in and kill me. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and see if the person has been captured. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send guards to guard this place. Even a fly won¡¯t let it fly in, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°okay, quickly go and see who it is! ¡± Chuxia urged the man. If the person who killed her was not captured, she would not be safe no matter what. Zhuo Nan strode out of the cell, but his guards immediately ran over and filled the cell inside and outside. Chuxia looked at the rows of guards standing outside her cell and finally felt at ease. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men finally caught the Black Shadow, but by the time they caught him, he was already dead, so they could not find out who sent him! He waved his hand and ordered his men to leave. Was it an assassination attempt on him or man man? Even if they sent the guards, he still could not feel at ease. He pressed the bell on the table and called the guard outside. ¡°Go and deliver the bed, bedding, and clean clothes to man man! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard accepted the order. Chuxia looked at the large bed and bedding in shock and was speechless. She was in a cell, and there was not a single bed in the F * CKING cell, okay? Obviously, the bed could not be entered. The Guard immediately reported to Zhuo Nan about the size of the bed. Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If the bed can not be entered, won¡¯t you let her out? ¡± Hence, Chuxia was brought to the most spacious place in the entire dungeon, the hall. The big bed was placed there and the bedding had been made. She was only waiting for Chuxia to go to bed to sleep. Alright, strange man, strange thoughts. No matter what she wanted to do, lying on the bed was better than sitting in the prison cell for a night, right? She had just sat on the bed to rest her legs when the maid brought her a food box. The food inside was delicious and definitely not leftovers from the banquet. It was made solely for her. Chu Xia finally smiled when she saw the food. She was really hungry! There was no table, so the maid served her with a plate. Chu Xia wolfed down the food. abalone, Shark¡¯s Fin, Bird¡¯s nest, sea cucumbers, fat King Crab, and all kinds of roasted meat. She only put down the knife and fork in her hand when her appetite was full. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m full. You can leave now! ¡± She instructed the maid. She had to say. At least Zhuo Nan had a conscience and let her eat a full meal. However, not long after, the maid brought over desserts and tonic soup. She said that it was Zhuo Nan¡¯s order to give her tonic! Chuxia blinked her big eyes. What did she do? Did she still need tonic? However, why didn¡¯t she eat it? Caramel pudding was her favorite. For the sake of delicacies, she sacrificed her stomach. She ate two caramel pudding in one go and drank a bowl of flower glue. The Dungeon did not look like a dungeon at all. It seemed to have become Chuxia¡¯s private club. This matter had spread to every corner of the palace even in the middle of the night. When the maid in the Queen¡¯s bedroom received the news, she reported it to Alli. ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t know how arrogant that man man is. She even asked the king to send her a bed and bedding, and even asked the king to send her food! ¡°after so many years in the dungeon, there has never been a criminal who could ask the king to send things! ¡± The maid added. The Queen¡¯s hand pounded on her own bed. ¡°What¡¯s so good about that little slut? ¡± ¡°exactly, what can she do? How can she pay more for the king than the Queen? ¡± The maid quickly said. ¡°Hehe, the king is mesmerized by her! ¡± Alli roared angrily. ¡°Oh right, your highness, I heard that someone wanted to kill that woman! But the king killed her! ¡± The maid thought of this. Alli¡¯s eyes narrowed. She did not expect that someone would want to kill man man before she made a move. ¡°Who is it? Have you found out? ¡± She pressed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Not yet. That person is dead, ¡± the maid said. Alli¡¯s face darkened and her hands clenched into fists. This was definitely not a good thing for her. Zhuo Nan had just found out that she had harmed man man. Now that man man had been killed, Zhuo Nan¡¯s first suspect was definitely her! ¡°I got it. Pay Close attention to the man man who killed man man and let me know at the first moment! ¡± She ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± The female servant accepted the order. In the prison cell, Chu Xia, who had eaten and drunk her fill, was lying on the big bed. She was not used to all kinds of things. There were a circle of soldiers around her. It was as if they were saying goodbye to her body. She did not even dare to sleep. Meanwhile, in Zhuo Nan¡¯s room, Zhuo Nan was circling around the room. Although he had done everything he could, he was still relieved. He had already sent more guards a few times, but that kind of worry did not disappear at all. Damn it He slammed his hand on the table. This woman was poisonous! In the next moment, he suddenly understood one thing. He was the King! Why did he have to put himself through this? He immediately announced an edict, releasing Chuxia! The Entire Palace was awakened by this edict. In less than a day, the person who had been locked up in the Dungeon was released! It seemed that it was destined to be a sleepless night. The entire palace was tossed and turned along with Zhuo Nan. Chuxia had just been in a daze and was about to sleep when suddenly, she was not woken up by the maid. She said that she wanted to wait on her to take a bath. Damn it Chuxia was about to go crazy. Why would she take a bath when she was locked up? However, this was the king¡¯s order. She could only follow it. She followed the maid into a luxurious room and took a bath. Then, without changing into a silk robe, she was taken to a luxurious bedroom. Damn it Why did she act like the king¡¯s favorite concubine? She thought to herself and kissed the bed. She threw herself onto the bed and fell asleep. In the next moment, her mind was awakened by the thought. The King favored his concubine? Shit! Chapter 1087 Chu Xia shivered and got up from the bed. It was a f * * King Feeling. She would rather stay in prison than let Zhuo Nan sleep with her! She had just put on her shoes and got off the ground when Zhuo Nan walked into the room. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep? ¡± Zhuo Nan looked at the woman in surprise. After a night of torment, he could barely hold on, but she was still standing there in high spirits. ¡°I, I¡¯m not sleepy. You Sleep First! ¡± Chu Xia forced herself to stay awake. God knows, she was about to die of sleepiness! Zhuo Nan walked towards the little woman and looked down at her. ¡°Not Sleepy? It¡¯s almost dawn. You haven¡¯t slept all night. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I missed the time to sleep. You GO TO SLEEP! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s arms hugged the little woman. He pressed his body hard and pulled her onto the big bed. ¡°Your eyes are all dark. Who are you trying to fool? Let¡¯s sleep together. ¡± Chuxia moved in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯ll sleep, okay? ¡± She was really not sleepy now. Her entire body sounded the alarm. She was afraid that the man would suddenly press down on her and eat her up! ¡°So nervous? I still have an hour before I have to go to court. Don¡¯t move, let me sleep for a while. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips. From the war in the desert until they came back and he ascended to the throne, until now, he had not slept. He had to sleep for a while. And this damn little woman was still moving around in his arms. If it were not for the fact that he really did not have time, if it were not for the fact that he was really sleepy, he would really have taken her! Chuxia panted evenly in one breath. Fortunately, Zhuo Nan did not want to do anything. She finally felt at ease and went to sleep. She didn¡¯t know how long she slept. Anyway, when she woke up, there was no man in the room and the sun had already set in the West. She slept soundly and stretched to get up. She asked the maid to prepare a table full of delicious food for her. At this moment, the maid reported to her that Queen Alli had arrived! Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed and she ordered loudly, ¡°let her in! ¡± ¡°Queen Man man, aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes? ¡± The maid looked at Chuxia in surprise. Chuxia looked at the pajamas on her body. Although the quality of the pajamas was very good, they were still pajamas after all and couldn¡¯t be seen by others. However, seeing Alli, Hehe, that was enough! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I naked? ¡± She asked the maid to shut up. The maid was so choked that she did not dare to speak. She could only invite Alli in. Alli did not see man man come out to welcome her. Instead, she let her into her bedroom. Her eyebrows sank. She followed the maid into the bedroom. The messy bed bumped into Alli¡¯s eyes. She got the news that Zhuo Nan spent the night here. There was no need to ask what Zhuo Nan and man man did on the bed. ¡°You really have no rules. No matter what, I am the crown prince¡¯s mother. YOU HAVE TO GET UP TO WELCOME ME! ¡± She reprimanded man man. Man Man¡¯s arrogance and rudeness was simply infuriating. Chu Xia used a small spoon to dig up the Buddha jumps over the wall. This thing was the most beautiful and nourishing. It was full of Collagen. She tasted the delicacy carefully and the words escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°My legs are weak and I can¡¯t get up. Otherwise, you can ask Zhuo Nan to come and hug me! ¡± Oh my God, compared to her here, how did she get Alli to come and get out! Alli¡¯s face twitched. ¡°How shameless! ¡± She roared angrily. In front of so many maids, she said that her legs were weak. She was sure that man man was deliberately letting everyone know that she had slept with Zhuo Nan! Chuxia sneered, ¡°I¡¯m shameless? I just said that my legs are weak and I¡¯m shameless? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my legs being weak? ¡± Alli¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°you know very well! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I need you to explain. Otherwise, how would I know what I did wrong! ¡± Chuxia retorted. ¡°Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that you¡¯re sleeping with the king at night? ¡± Alli¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Tsk Tsk, queen, you¡¯re so dirty! When I said my legs are weak, you actually thought of sleeping with the king. I have no place to sit in the prison cell. After standing for a day, of course my legs are weak. ¡°So this is what the Queen thinks of every day! ¡± Chu Xia sneered at Alli and decisively fell into her trap. ¡°I didn¡¯t! You said it! ¡± Alli¡¯s face flushed red. Saying that she thought of such things every day in front of so many maids was simply embarrassing! ¡°I only said that my legs were weak, didn¡¯t I say anything else? It¡¯s okay, we can all understand. The Queen has always been ignored by the previous king, and now she has become Zhuo Nan¡¯s queen. Yesterday, she didn¡¯t receive Zhuo Nan¡¯s favor either. She must have been crazy about men! ¡± Chu Xia was absolutely not polite! ¡°Who wants to be crazy about men? YOU SHAMELESS WOMAN! ¡± Alli was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. ¡°How am I shameless? I DIDN¡¯T THINK ABOUT IT! If you really Miss Zhuo Nan, wait until I see him. Tell him to sleep in your palace, ¡± Chuxia said loudly. Alli¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. It was simply a shame. Her man wanted to sleep with her, and she still needed other women to make arrangements! ¡°The matter between me and His Majesty is Not Your Business! ¡± She escaped her words. ¡°I wanted to help you, but since you don¡¯t want it, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll continue eating, you can look around! ¡± Chuxia took a spoon and ate all the dishes on the table. Everything was delicious, much better than eating in the desert. Alli¡¯s eyes fell on the table. The Standard was much higher than hers, and she didn¡¯t even have this much breakfast. She couldn¡¯t vent her anger at all. She wanted man man to bow to her so she could regain some face, but now it seemed that she was even more embarrassed! The maids here served man man attentively and did not even look at her! ¡°Take your time to eat. I¡¯m going back. ¡± She turned around and walked towards the door. If she continued to watch, she would vomit blood! Chu Xia put down her spoon. She was so full that she was about to die. She ate too much to anger Alli! She got up and went to the changing room to change her clothes. She had to move now, or her appetite would hurt! She frowned. She did not know if she could see Qin Sheng when she was in Handa. She wanted to explain to Qin Sheng about what happened that day. In order to bump into Qin Sheng, she deliberately walked to Gong Mochen¡¯s place. ¨C Qin Sheng sat on the balcony and listened to the maid¡¯s report. Her Lips curled into a sharp arc. ¡°I can¡¯t believe man man has grown so powerful. She can deal with Alli Now! ¡± She snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to deal with man man. She¡¯s just a woman, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°How many times has she harmed us? Chuxia and I won¡¯t let her go! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. This time, seeing the injured Chuxia, her heart ached to the extreme. She couldn¡¯t wait to tear man man apart. Mou Ran looked down from the balcony and saw man man walking downstairs. ¡°This woman is too arrogant. She actually dared to come to our place! ¡± ¡°Be careful of the baby. You shouldn¡¯t be agitated right now! ¡± Gong mochen quickly said. In his opinion, the baby was the most important. Nothing was more important than his baby. ¡°Then help me kill her! I don¡¯t have to worry about her anymore! Gong Mochen, I will give you this opportunity. If you can do it well, you can still sleep on my bed tonight! ¡± Qin Sheng threw out her condition! Chapter 1088 Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with man man, and you want me to get into your bed? ¡± Qin Sheng raised her small face. ¡°Yes, do you dare? Man Man is now Zhuo Nan¡¯s Queen! Kill her, and Zhuo Nan will fight to the death with you! ¡± She deliberately looked at Man man mockingly. In the past, if someone told her that Zhuo Nan would fight to the death for man man, she would probably say that that person was sick. But it was different now. For Man Man, Zhuo Nan had to send the bed to the dungeon and even sent man man¡¯s food. In the end, after a night of torment, he actually called man man back to the bedroom before daybreak! The entire palace was in an uproar. There had never been a king who would play around with his orders like this. This morning at the court, all the da Qing officials were meeting with Zhuo Nan. They said that man man would bring disaster to the country and the people. They wanted Zhuo Nan to cripple man man. However, Zhuo Nan directly said that the woman he married would not be crippled. If he could not even protect his own woman, he would not be able to protect his own country. His words made everyone speechless. After all, Zhuo Nan¡¯s words were irrefutable. A man who could not even protect his own woman, how could he protect his own country? She had listened to man man¡¯s story in the room for the whole day. She did not know when man man had changed her character and could toy with Zhuo Nan in the palm of her hand. Meanwhile, Chuxia was so angry that she kept holding her hand and asking her to avenge her. She looked at Chuxia¡¯s wounds and said that she would kill man man to avenge Chuxia! It was just that she could not make a move, but Gong Mochen must have a way. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. ¡°What is Zhuo Nan afraid of? I can even kill him! As long as you keep your promise and let me sleep in your bed, I will kill everyone in the world! ¡± He wrapped his long arms around the little woman¡¯s waist and hugged her into his arms. His big hand touched the little woman¡¯s bulging belly. Qin Sheng twisted her body to get down. ¡°I asked you to take care of man man. You haven¡¯t done it yet. Don¡¯t take advantage of me! ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even let me hug you. How can I believe what you said? ¡±GonggMochenn said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. She was really forced by the Damn Man¡¯s words. She could only sit on the man¡¯s body obediently and let him hug her. ¡°I¡¯ll naturally keep my word. Don¡¯t worry! Can I still run? ¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t run. Where else can you run with the ball? Are you hungry? I ordered some pastries for you, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was stunned. She was really hungry after being told by the man. She was especially hungry now. She would be hungry after four meals a day, and she would also have afternoon tea in the afternoon. ¡°What did you buy for me? Tell me quickly! ¡± She shook the man¡¯s arm. Gong Mochen twisted the little woman¡¯s arm. It looked exactly like what she had asked him for when she was young! He was instantly in a good mood. ¡°Nie Feng, are the things here? SEND THEM OVER WHEN THEY¡¯RE HERE! ¡± ¡°I just received news that the things are here. I¡¯ve already sent the maids to get them, ¡± Nie Feng replied. Two maids walked in with food boxes in their hands. ¡°President Gong, the things you ordered are here. ¡± ¡°put them on the table, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. The maids opened the food boxes and displayed the things inside one by one. The exquisite small iron boxes were as exquisite as jewelry boxes. There were colorful drawings on them. Qin Sheng looked at the box in surprise. ¡°Is this box for cake? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s cake inside. Open it and take a look, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng opened a box and was surprised. The cake was so beautiful that people didn¡¯t know whether to eat it or not. ¡°This is mango-flavored. TRY IT! I asked the shop to put more mangoes in it. You won¡¯t gain weight if you eat more fruits. ¡± Gong Mochen took a small spoon and dug out a piece of cake and put it into the little woman¡¯s mouth. Qin Sheng took a bite and the aroma of cream cheese and fruit instantly awakened her taste buds. ¡°delicious, I¡¯LL EAT IT MYSELF! ¡± She couldn¡¯t wait for Gong Mochen to feed her. She was just a little hungry just now, but now she was very hungry! She ate the cake one bite at a time. A small box was emptied by her. ¡°This is too delicious. Do you have any more? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is soy milk. I heard it¡¯s very healthy. It¡¯s made of beans and won¡¯t make you fat. You don¡¯t have to worry about getting fat no matter how much you eat. I asked for a low-calorie one for you. ¡± Gong Mochen opened another box. Under a layer of yellow soy powder, round soy milk teased Qin Sheng¡¯s taste buds. Especially when she heard Gong Mochen say that he wouldn¡¯t make her fat, she was so happy that she didn¡¯t have to worry about eating. Chu Xia walked to the tree-lined road below the small building. When she looked up, she could see Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng eating on the balcony. Their sweet looks were like dog food scattered all over the yard! Her eyes were tightly fixed on Qin Sheng. She only hoped that Qin Sheng could take a look at her, even if she didn¡¯t like her. At least when she came down to fight with Qin Sheng, she would be able to find a chance to talk to Qin Sheng! Unfortunately, Qin Sheng was very focused on eating and did not see her at all! Her eyes darkened. She could not stay here for too long, otherwise, people would be suspicious. A wheelchair came in front of her. She looked up and saw man man on the wheelchair. There were a few maids behind man man. It was obvious that the maids were pushing man man out to breathe fresh air. Man Man laughed softly. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you looking for Qin Sheng or me? You want to harm my life. I have already told Qin Sheng that she has agreed to help me kill you! Just wait for your death! ¡± She laughed maniacally. She really wanted to see Qin Sheng Kill Chu Xia and then find out that she was man man. What kind of expression would QIN SHENG HAVE! When she thought of that time, man man¡¯s crazy hatred seemed to have been vented. It made her so comfortable that she wanted to have that moment as soon as possible! Chu Xia¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Qin Sheng isn¡¯t stupid. She won¡¯t fall for your trick! ¡± She clenched her fists. She believed that Qin Sheng¡¯s feelings for her would definitely be discovered by Qin Sheng over time. After all, their personalities were different. However, she knew very well that it would be difficult for Qin Sheng to find out in a short period of time If man man could act better, it would be even more impossible. ¡°That might not be the case. At least now, she trusts me a lot. She shows me my wounds every day and even said that she would ask Sikong Jue to come and get me some medicine to remove my scars. I suddenly feel that this is really not bad. ¡°With the love of my entire family, a man who is infatuated with me, and two children¡­ Tsk Tsk, I¡¯m so happy that I almost forgot who I am ¡°I just want to live like this forever. Who Do you think will find out what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Man Man deliberately provoked Chuxia. Chuxia had stolen her position as the Queen. She wanted nothing more than to anger Chuxia to death. Chuxia¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Her family had always been the most precious thing to her. There was also Sikong Jue. Did this fool really fall for it? ¡°You¡¯re so despicable! ¡± She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She turned around and was about to run to Gong Mochen¡¯s house. No matter what, she had to tell Qin Sheng that she was the real Chuxia! Chapter 1089 Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Man man! Are you here? ¡± Chu Xia turned her head and saw Zhuo Nan. Man Man looked at Zhuo Nan reflexively. However, Zhuo Nan did not look at her, reminding her that she was not man man now! Her heart throbbed in pain. The man she loved, the position of Queen, was gone! Her hands clenched into fists. Originally, she was torturing Chu Xia, but now she felt that she was the one who was torturing the most! Zhuo Nan walked towards Chuxia. ¡°I just went back to the palace to look for you. The maid said that you came out for a walk. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten too much. The food here is too good. It¡¯s much better than the food in the desert! ¡± Chuxia said. Zhuo Nan stretched out his hand to tidy up the scattered hair on chuxia¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll give you the best when I return to the Palace! I¡¯ll give you everything you want! ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back to the palace to rest. ¡± Man Man¡¯s gentleness collided into Manman¡¯s pupils. She had never thought that Zhuo Nan would have such a gentle side, and this side was one that she had never seen before! She looked at Zhuo Nan in a daze. If he had treated Chuxia half as well as he did, she would have laughed even if she had to die for him! However, Zhuo Nan¡¯s gentleness had been given to Chuxia and not to her! Chuxia¡¯s gaze swept across man man¡¯s discolored face. HOW DELIGHTFUL! All of her anger from man man dissipated in an instant. Her arm gently held onto Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling uncomfortable! I¡¯ll let you continue walking with me. How about we go to the city tower to enjoy the scenery? ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Zhuo Nan said dotingly. Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on man man¡¯s face playfully. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re too good to me. I¡¯ll reward you tonight! ¡± Zhuo Nan was delighted. ¡°really? You¡¯re not angry with me anymore? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good, why would I be angry with you? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Chuxia held onto Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm and walked away She was really glad that Zhuo Nan was here. She did not look for Qin Sheng calmly. If she wanted to switch positions with man man, she had to do it secretly. She could not do it openly. Otherwise, the storm that she stirred up would not be something that could be settled with just a few lives! A plan formed in her mind. She wanted to find an opportunity to wait for man man¡¯s injuries to heal and switch identities with man man! Man Man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the backs of the two people who had walked far away. Her eyes were burning red. She really wanted to rush over and tell Zhuo Nan that she was man man! However, she could not do it now. If Zhuo Nan did not believe her, she would die even faster. Last time, she had almost died. This time, she had to make a good plan before taking action! Of course, it was best if Chu Xia died. That way, she could replace Chu Xia! A plan flashed through her mind. As long as Qin Sheng helped her kill Chu Xia, she could become the Queen in a minute! Her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. Chuxia, just you wait I will let you die in Qin Sheng¡¯s hands! ¡°Send me back to my room. ¡± Man Man ordered the two maids. ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid walked over obediently and pushed man man forward. However, a pebble that had fallen off the pebble road had been kicked into the middle of the road, causing man man¡¯s wheelchair to jolt. Man Man was thinking about her own plan when she was jolted. She turned around and slapped the maid¡¯s face. ¡°stupid you, forget it! Don¡¯t you know there are stones on the ground? Why did Qin Sheng find these two good-for-nothings for me! ¡± The maid lowered her head, feeling wronged. Under the wheelchair, they really did not notice that there was a stone on the ground. Qin Sheng, who was on the balcony, watched the scene below. In fact, ever since Zhuo Nan came, she had been paying attention to the people below. Seeing man man and Zhuo Nan leave arrogantly, she really wanted to kill man man right now. But why did Chuxia hit the maid? This did not seem to be Chuxia¡¯s style. Even if she saw man man getting angry, she would not vent her anger on the two maids! She pushed Gong Mochen, who was hugging her tightly. ¡°Let go! ¡± ¡°Is it uncomfortable to sit like this? Why don¡¯t you sit on top of me? ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead darkened. Let her sit on top of him What was she trying to do? ¡°GET LOST! You haven¡¯t dealt with Chuxia, don¡¯t think of taking advantage of me. ¡± Qin Sheng raised her hand to push away the man¡¯s hand. His hand did not stop touching her stomach. This was what she was most angry about. He doted on the baby, but did not tell her that the baby was his! Her heart was cold. She wanted to see how long Gong Mochen could keep this secret! Gong Mochen unwillingly let go of her arm, ¡°what do you mean by taking advantage of me? I didn¡¯t touch anything that YOU CAN¡¯T TOUCH! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. He had touched everything yesterday! She got off the man¡¯s leg and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. She wanted to find the two maids and ask them what was going on. The two women sent man man back to the room. They were responsible for moving man man to the bed, but this action angered man man again. ¡°Ah! You¡¯re hurting me! YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID! ¡± Man Man gave them a few slaps each. The two maids lowered their heads and left the room silently. They saw Qin Sheng standing in the corridor. ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. ¡± The two maids greeted her politely Qin Sheng looked at the two maids whose faces were red from the slaps and frowned. ¡°Why did Chuxia hit you? ¡± The two maids looked at each other and didn¡¯t know if they could tell her or not. They were afraid that if they told her, chuxia would treat them even worse! Qin Sheng saw that the two maids were hesitating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Chuxia. ¡± The two maids finally opened their mouths to speak. ¡°Just now, it was because we carried Miss Chuxia to bed and touched her wounds. That¡¯s why Miss Chuxia hit us. ¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Miss Chuxia has too many wounds. We couldn¡¯t avoid them even if we wanted to. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. She was clear about this. Chuxia had a lot of wounds, and they were all on her side and arms. It was impossible not to touch them. ¡°On the Avenue? Why did she hit you? ¡± ¡°It was because the wheelchair was hit by a pebble and gave Miss Chuxia a jolt. ¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t see a pebble there. Miss Qin Sheng, we did our best to serve Miss Chuxia! ¡± The two maids explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyebrows sank. She had carefully selected these two maids for Chuxia. They were absolutely honest and reliable! ¡°I understand. Thank you for your hard work. Here are some gems for you. You can make some jewelry to wear later. ¡± She took out a few gems and gave them to the two maids. The two maids held the gems happily. The gems given by Qin Sheng were of good quality. One Gem was enough for them to spend their whole lives! ¡°thank you, Miss Qin! We will take good care of Miss Chuxia! ¡± ¡°Yes, we will definitely take good care of her! ¡± With these gemstones, getting a few slaps was really nothing. Qin Sheng raised her hand to signal the two maids to rest. She slowly walked to her room. Chuxia had a forthright personality and would never be harsh on the maids. She did not know what had happened to Chuxia. It seemed that she was particularly prone to anger after returning from her injury Becoming harsh on the maids. Could it be that getting injured would change a person¡¯s personality? Chapter 1090 Chu Xia and Zhuo Nan walked up the city tower. Standing there, they could see the country¡¯s streets, endless streams of roads, tall buildings, and all kinds of luxurious hotels. Zhuo Nan looked at his own country, and the corners of his lips curved into a successful smile. ¡°Man man, this is my country. OUR COUNTRY! It should have been mine many years ago! I only took it back today And you are the woman standing side by side with me. Are you happy?¡± He asked softly. Many people wanted the position of Queen. If a woman suddenly became the queen, she would go crazy with joy! Chuxia forced a smile. Could she say that she was not happy Being with a man who could kill her at any time, she did not mind her long life! ¡°Happy! Why not happy? Zhuo Nan, you have this country. Will you stay in this country and not go anywhere in the future? ¡± She asked. ¡°Why do you ask? ¡± Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t understand what Chuxia meant. ¡°What I mean is, now that you have realized your dream, do you not want to go out and fight anymore? ¡± Chuxia couldn¡¯t ask too clearly. She couldn¡¯t ask directly if he still wanted to be enemies with Gong Mochen and the others, right? ¡°whether I want to go out and fight or not, it¡¯s not up to me to decide. If someone wants to invade me, I HAVE TO FIGHT! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened. She really wanted to say, big brother, you have always been the one who provoked others, okay? ¡°Oh, oh, ¡± she replied. Zhuo Nan looked at Chuxia. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll go out to war? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be beaten to death? ¡± ¡°No, ¡± Chuxia said two words out of reflex. How could she be afraid of Zhuo Nan¡¯s death? However, the moment she said those words, she sucked in a breath of cold air. She was simply tired of living! ¡°Well, I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll be beaten to death. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll make too many enemies. It won¡¯t be good for your country and you. You¡¯re the king now. How would they dare to beat you to death? ¡± She quickly retracted her words. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve already made too many enemies. I¡¯m not afraid of making a few more. If I didn¡¯t make so many enemies, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to this country and become the king. Don¡¯t you think so? I have to lose something when I gain something. It¡¯s already my honor to be able to stand on this land alive and inherit the throne. Do you know When my brother and I ran out, we were only in our teens. No one knew how long we could live and whether we could return here. My younger brother went to become a special forces soldier. He simply thought that the special forces and the United Nations could help us. However, no one would care about the fight for the crown prince of a country. The winner would be the king. ¡°My younger brother died in the army. I knew that we couldn¡¯t rely on anyone but ourselves. Over the years, I built my own forces and raised the army. That¡¯s why I¡¯m still alive today. ¡± Chu Xia did not expect Zhuo Nan to tell her about his childhood in a good mood today. Her heart sank. It seemed that no one was born to be a bad person. It was just that life gave them different things. In the end, people became different. ¡°It¡¯s good now. The things that originally belonged to you are back, ¡± she said. Suddenly, she felt the man¡¯s arm coming from behind her and locking her in his arms. ¡°Man Man, shall we go back to the bedroom? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice was very deep, and it hit the woman¡¯s ear in a low and deep voice. The man blew on the back of Chuxia¡¯s ear until it was numb and Itchy, like countless ants crawling. ¡°I, I want to see the sunset. Look, the sun is about to set. You promised to accompany me to see the scenery! ¡± There was no need to explain what she was going to do in the bedroom, right? Her hand pried open the man¡¯s hand, like a child who had seen the sunset for the first time. She ran excitedly to the city gate tower. She tugged at the stiff expression on her face. She was almost going to award herself the Best Actress Award. Zhuo Nan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Chu Xia¡¯s back. There was a flow of reverse currents in his eyes as he walked over step by step ¡°I still have a bunch of official matters to deal with when I return to the bedroom. I just inherited the throne, and this morning, I argued with a bunch of da Qing about your matters. I suppressed all of da Qing¡¯s requests to ensure your safety. Man Man, do you know your position in my heart now I can become enemies with the world for you But other than you, I still have to do other things. If I can¡¯t handle the official matters well, Gaia can replace me at any time.¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart trembled. Becoming enemies with the world for her, was that the most beautiful words she had ever heard? A man was willing to become enemies with the world for her, only treating her as his one and only. This was what she had always dreamed of. Unfortunately, Sikong Jue did not do it, but Zhuo Nan did. She turned to look at the man. ¡°You have to deal with official business. You should have said so earlier. I¡¯ll go back with you. You don¡¯t have to accompany me anymore. ¡± She smiled as naturally as possible. Actually, as long as he did not sleep with her, she could not wait to return to the palace as soon as possible. Zhuo Nan reached out to hold Chuxia¡¯s little hand and brought her back to the bedroom. This time, they did not have to leave. Zhuo Nan directly called a car to pick them up. Chuxia returned to the bedroom and looked at the man who followed her into the room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work? ¡± Zhuo Nan approached Chuxia step by step. ¡°Did you want to see the scenery, or don¡¯t you want to go back to the palace with me? ¡± Chuxia looked at the man who was approaching her and her heart stopped. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to go back with him, but she couldn¡¯t say this reason. She couldn¡¯t control herself and stepped back step by step. The cold eyes in the man¡¯s eyes made her afraid and let her know that he was angry. If she couldn¡¯t come up with a reasonable explanation, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as the dungeon. Just when she was so anxious that she wanted to hit the wall, she suddenly realized something. ¡°actually, it¡¯s because my cycle has arrived. I was afraid that you would be disappointed, so I didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Why is it here again? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here twice this month. This is the second time. My period has been very irregular recently, and I¡¯m extremely willful, ¡± Chuxia said quickly. ¡°really? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed and twisted the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Chuxia said. Oh my God, she really came this time! Zhuo Nan said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the imperial physician to take a look at you. ¡± As he spoke, he instructed the maid to call the imperial physician over. Chuxia¡¯s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. The doctor was here. What if she only came once this month? Her back was cold. It seemed that Zhuo Nan¡¯s gun was aimed at her temple! Chapter 1091 It took time to get a doctor from the Imperial Hospital, and Zhuo Nan really did not read a pile of official documents today. Because of the late King and summers, when duo duo duo was in internal strife, there were many things that no one dealt with, and they were all suppressed to require him to deal with them. After he ordered the imperial doctor, he left the bedroom and went to his study. Chuxia sat on the Sofa and waited for the imperial doctor. Suddenly, she thought of something. That D * Mn Zhuo Nan took her pants away! He was simply a pervert! It did not take long before the imperial physician rushed to Chuxia¡¯s palace to treat Chuxia. ¡°Your Highness, are you feeling unwell? ¡± The imperial physician knelt on the ground and asked respectfully. Chuxia felt a wave of discomfort and felt that she had traveled back in time. ¡°I, I¡¯m not feeling unwell. Well, I¡¯ve only been here twice a month. Please take a look at me! ¡°Oh right, are you Chinese medicine or Western medicine ¡°It seems that there are only Western medicine here. ¡± She probed. If it was western medicine, they would not find out that she was lying. If it was Chinese medicine, she was afraid that she would be exposed. ¡°reporting to the Queen, we have both Chinese and Western medicine. Chinese and Western medicine will treat you together, ¡± the imperial doctor said. The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. Zhuo Nan was really meticulous. He called both Chinese and Western medicine for her. If she was not sick, how could she let these doctors believe that she was sick? The Chinese doctor took the wrist pillow and walked over to check chuxia¡¯s pulse. Chuxia looked at this man. She had seen this man before. He was a Chinese medical doctor in Zhuo Nan¡¯s army. He mainly treated soldiers. Her heart sank. Anyone who could be brought back by Zhuo Nan must be talented and not some quack doctor. The man¡¯s frown deepened and hit her pupils. She knew that this imperial physician must have found out that she was very healthy. Without hesitation, the imperial physician opened his mouth and asked Chuxia, ¡°Your Highness, did you come twice a month? Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s my body, not yours. Who Do you think will remember me more clearly than me? ¡± Chuxia questioned the imperial physician. The imperial physician¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Naturally, the Queen knows best. ¡± ¡°This is it. You don¡¯t follow me every day, so how do you know how many times I come here? What if you see something wrong and delay my condition? I¡¯ll come here twice next month. Do you think his majesty will punish you like this? ¡°On the contrary, if I only come here once in a month, His majesty will definitely say that your medical skills are brilliant, right? ¡± Chuxia¡¯s tone was threatening. She did not believe that the imperial physician would not understand. ¡°This, this, I will try my best to treat the Queen! Since the Queen comes twice in a month, it must be because of the blood deficiency. ¡± The imperial physician followed Chuxia¡¯s words. He felt Chuxia¡¯s pulse. It did not seem like she would come twice in a month. However, it was just as Chuxia said. If he said that she was not sick and Chuxia came twice in the next month, Zhuo Nan would definitely settle the score with him! However, if he said that Chuxia was sick and gave Chuxia some supplements, it would be his credit that she came once in the next month. It could be said that she was not cured yet. Anyway, he did not have any responsibility to follow this woman¡¯s words and say that she came twice in a month! When Chuxia heard the imperial physician¡¯s words, the corners of her lips curved. The imperial physician immediately understood what she meant. ¡°Yes, I am too weak. Give me some medicine to supplement it! ¡± The imperial physician immediately got up from the ground and went outside to give Chuxia the prescription. The Western doctor continued to treat Chuxia It was even easier to deal with the western doctor. The Western doctor needed to take a b-scan or something. Chuxia said that she was too lazy to take a B-scan, so she directly asked the doctor to prescribe Western medicine. Anyway, she would take it. Whether she ate it or not would depend on whether she was happy or not. Chinese and Western doctors all treated Chuxia¡¯s illness, so a guard called her to Zhuo Nan¡¯s royal study. ¡°Does the Queen come twice a month? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°Yes, she comes twice a month. I have already prescribed tonic for Her Highness the Queen. It will be better next month. ¡± The Chinese doctor said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed a little. So she was not lying to him. ¡°It¡¯s good that she can be normal next month. I want to have a baby with the Queen next month. You take good care of her so that she can get pregnant faster. ¡± Zhuo Nan instructed. ¡°Yes! I will definitely take good care of Her Highness the Queen! ¡± The royal doctor said. The Western doctor was not idle either. Zhuo Nan assigned him the task of checking Chuxia¡¯s ovulation period next month. Everyone could see that Zhuo Nan wanted to hit the bull¡¯s eye next month and make a baby! Chuxia had just taken a shower in the bedroom when she saw the maid come in with a food box. ¡°Your Highness, this is the medicine that the royal doctor prescribed for you. stewed snow clams with bird¡¯s nest. ¡± The maid took out the soup pot and placed it in front of Chuxia. Chuxia opened the LID. The Soup Cup was a transparent snow color, looking as good as jelly. This is medicine Chuxia almost laughed out loud. She would be happy no matter how much medicine was given to her! HAHAHA! She picked up the Soup Cup and drank the bird¡¯s nest in one gulp. It was simply too good for her looks. She was usually too busy to take care of it. She did not think that she would be able to properly replenish the COLLAGEN GLOBULIN here by accident! She drank everything in the soup cup. She reached the Balcony and sat on the Rattan Chair to look at the afterglow of the sun. In the end, the maid broke off another bowl of braised Ginseng with flower glue and gave it to her to drink. Chuxia did not stand on ceremony and drank it all. She touched her small face with her hand. She was afraid that in less than a month, her face would become white and tender! However, what she did not expect was that the soup bowls were delivered one after another. She had not eaten dinner yet, but she had already been filled with supplements. What the F * CK Chuxia cursed in her heart. was she trying to fill her to death? ¡°Stop! Stop! I can¡¯t eat anymore. Don¡¯t bring the rest over! ¡± She hurriedly ordered. The maid was a little embarrassed. ¡°Your Highness, these are the orders of the king. The king wants the prince next month, so he has to help you recuperate. ¡± The maid¡¯s words were like a sharp flash in Chu Xia¡¯s mind. She almost could not breathe. Zhuo Nan wanted her to be pregnant next month? Oh my God, she still had not thought of how to switch identities with man man! Countless black threads were drawn on her forehead. She was practically kneeling before Zhuo Nan. It turned out that she did not care about man man. Suddenly, she fell in love with man man and wanted to have a baby! She held her hair with her hands. She could not think of a good way to switch her and man man! The roar of the plane glided over her bedroom, proving that someone had come to the palace. ¡°Who is it? Go and find out. ¡± She ordered the maids and the others. The maids were ordered to find out who had come to the palace. In fact, as long as they asked, the people at the airport of the palace would know that all the planes would file a request to land at the airport before landing. If Zhuo Nan did not agree.. No plane could land at the airport of the palace. Obviously, Zhuo Nan had agreed this time. The maids greeted the situation and returned to the bedroom to report. ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, we have already asked. It was Miss Qin and the president of the palace who invited a pharmacist called Her Highness Yu to prescribe medicine for them. ¡± Chapter 1092 ¡°Your Highness Yu? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed as she blurted out Sikong Jue¡¯s name uncontrollably. She did not expect Qin Sheng and the others to ask Sikong Jue to treat man man¡¯s injuries. Her heart ached for a moment. It was not that she did not expect it. Now, Qin Sheng and the others all thought that man man was her. For Man man¡¯s injuries, they would definitely ask Sikong Jue to prepare medicine for man man. However, she wanted to reject Sikong jue from visiting man man man from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your Highness Yu. I heard that you¡¯ve been here before, ¡± said the maid. ¡°I got it. You can leave now, ¡± Chuxia said as she picked up the Soup Cup and continued to drink her tonic soup. In order to prevent Zhuo Nan from suspecting her, she had no choice but to force herself to drink all the tonic soup. She did not have much time left. She had to settle the matter between her and man man before her ovulation period arrived. ¨C In Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, Qin Sheng brought Sikong jue in. Sikong Jue¡¯s face was cold. It was as if his entire face was covered by an Alaskan hail. ¡°I¡¯m here for money. CEO Gong, give me five million! ¡± He reached out to ask Gong Mochen for money. He wanted to clarify that he was only here for money, not for Chuxia! Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead darkened. He did not know what he owed Sikong Jue. He wanted to help Sikong jue get back together with Chuxia, and he wanted to give Sikong Jue five million! ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± He took out his phone and transferred the money to Sikong Jue. He could tell that Sikong jue was not joking. If he did not give it to him, Sikong jue would turn around and leave. When the driver heard the notification on his phone, he opened his phone to take a look. He saw the notification saying that he had received five million. ¡°very good. I received the money. Where¡¯s the patient? Take a look at her wound. I¡¯ll prescribe medicine for her. ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes. She could tell that Sikong Jue did not say the word ¡°Chuxia¡± on purpose. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you there, ¡± she said. She brought Sikong Jue to the guest room. ¡°Chuxia, look WHO¡¯s here! ¡± She called out to the woman on the bed. Man Man was lying on the bed, playing with her phone. She looked up and saw Sikong Jue walking in! Her heart skipped a beat. She was most afraid of seeing a doctor or something. She was afraid that she would be seen through for being a fake Chuxia. She did not know what expression to put on for a moment. Qin Sheng walked towards man man man. ¡°Your wound is too deep. I was afraid that you would leave a scar, so I asked Princess Yu to prescribe some medicine for you. You don¡¯t mind, do you? ¡± Chuxia pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Thank you. ¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? You guys keep talking. I¡¯m going out, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Sikong Jue was about to leave when Qin Sheng suddenly said, ¡°take off her clothes. I¡¯ll take a look at her wound first. ¡± He said it without any emotion. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Sikong Jue. God knows what a great opportunity she had given Sikong Jue. She had asked him to take off Chu Xia¡¯s clothes to look at her wounds. The two of them could have a chat and a kiss. Wouldn¡¯t that solve everything? ¡°Alright, wait a moment. ¡± Since Sikong Jue had brought it up, she could not refuse. She could only take off man man man¡¯s clothes. She unbuttoned man man man¡¯s clothes with her fingers, revealing her body. Man Man¡¯s heart was racing. Sikong jue was a complete stranger to her! However, Sikong Jue¡¯s appearance was really good-looking, especially his purple eyes. They were dreamy and charming. Man Man could not help but take a few more glances at him. In fact, she did not think that she was at a disadvantage when she was being looked at or slept with by such a handsome man. It was probably because she had taken advantage of Chuxia or Sikong Jue. Hahaha, should she sleep with Sikong jue and tell Chuxia that she had slept with her man? Her heart was racing. Chuxia had slept with Zhuo Nan, and she had slept with Sikong Jue. Only then would it be fair! Sikong jue walked over and untied the bandage on the woman¡¯s body with his fingers. He looked at the wounds on her chest as well as the various wounds on her body. There were quite a number of wounds on her body. In fact, other than the important parts, almost all of them had been seen by the man! ¡°Some of the wounds are very deep, but the wounds are not fatal. It¡¯s just that the treatment is too rough and the stitches are not good. There are some places that need to be re-operated to remove the scar. Otherwise, the medicine alone won¡¯t be able to remove it, ¡± he explained. If the stitches were not good, there would definitely be a scar. No matter how good the medicine was, it would not be able to solve this problem. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for the imperial physician to perform another surgery on Chuxia, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I only accepted the five million from you because I promised to treat her. I can perform the surgery. Go and get my medicine box, ¡± Sikong jue instructed Qin Sheng Qin Sheng could not wait for Sikong Jue to perform the surgery on Chuxia. She trusted Sikong Jue¡¯s ability to treat external injuries more. She handed the medicine box to Sikong Jue. Sikong jue put on a pair of disinfectant gloves to treat the woman¡¯s wound. The anesthetic was applied on the woman¡¯s skin. Then, he used a scalpel to cut open the badly sewn threads, shaved off the bad-looking Flesh, and stitched the woman up again. Man Man was in so much pain that tears rolled down her cheeks. It was too painful. ¡°Why does it still hurt so much even after using the anesthetic? Did you do it on purpose? ¡± She shouted out loud. She could not hold it in anymore. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°Of course I did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could I let you down! You lied to me to let me save you, but you ran away! Chuxia, do you think I¡¯m that easy to lie to? ¡± In fact, he really did not do it on purpose. He did not give Chuxia a general anesthesia or a half-body anesthesia. Those were only used for major surgeries. He gave Chuxia a local anesthesia. This way, the anesthetic would cause less damage to Chuxia, but it was the only drawback. The local anesthesia had deep limitations. If the wound was too deep, the anesthetic would be useless. However, he had seen that there were only two wounds where the anesthetic did not work. He estimated that Chuxia should be able to endure these two surgeries. Man Man¡¯s heart froze. Sikong jue was definitely taking revenge on her! ¡°I, that¡¯s me! That woman is Chuxia, my twin sister. She lied to you and ran to the military camp. She told Zhuo Nan that I¡¯m a fake man man and asked Zhuo Nan to execute me! ¡± She quickly explained. Sikong jue was completely confused. ¡°What did you say? The woman who lives in Gold Street is not you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. I switched identities with man man. She pretended to be me and lived in Gold Street. I pretended to be her and went to the desert to look for Zhuo Nan. Then, I helped Yun Teng Capture Zhuo Nan. ¡°In the end, because you let man man go, she went to Zhuo Nan and told him that I¡¯m a fake man man man. That¡¯s why Zhuo Nan wanted to execute me, ¡± man man said. ¡°That¡¯s why the person I saw when I came here wasn¡¯t man man. It¡¯s always been you! ¡± Sikong jue questioned. Man Man¡¯s eyes darted around. Theoretically speaking, that was the correct explanation. ¡°Yes, the person you saw when you came here was me! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°You were the one who pretended to be man man to seduce me, and then you knocked me out with a vase? ¡± He questioned her. This was what he wanted to find out. WHO knocked him out? ! Man Man chewed on her words, not knowing what to say. She did not know anything about Chuxia and Sikong jue being here, but why did chuxia use a vase to knock Sikong Jue out? ¡°I, I had no choice! ¡± She only said those two words, as if she could use them whenever she wanted. Chapter 1093 Sikong jue sneered, ¡°you have no choice? If you have no choice, you can smash me to death. In Your eyes, I¡¯m just a man that you can play with and fool. When you have no choice, you can even smash me to death! ¡± Man Man cried out in pain, ¡°it hurts! Let go of me! ¡± Sikong jue just happened to pinch her wound. It hurt so much that tears fell down her face. ¡°Sikong Jue! What are you doing? Let go! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly walked forward and tried to break Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Otherwise, I promise I¡¯ll cripple her arm! ¡± Sikong Jue said coldly. ¡°Sikong Jue! Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s feeling wronged? Chuxia did this because she didn¡¯t want you to stop her. She wanted to take a risk. Not to mention you, she didn¡¯t even tell me. She just dragged a man of sacrifice from Zhuo Nan and pretended to be man man and left! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But I¡¯m not you! I¡¯m her man! She can tell me anything! She pretended to be man man and seduced me in all kinds of ways, making me drift away from the edge of betrayal. ¡°I didn¡¯t resist her at all. I reacted when I hugged her. I was wondering why I reacted to man man. Now I know that man man is her disguise! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. Man Man hated Chu Xia to death. She was almost killed by Chu Xia. She felt like her arm was about to be crippled by man man! ¡°Sikong Jue, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯m doing this to help my brother and Qin Sheng! ¡± She used her own excuse. Could she say that she was not Chu Xia at all? However, she did not dare to say such words! ¡°That¡¯s why everyone around you is more important than me! ¡± Sikong jue would never forgive this. He was her man, the father of two children. In the end, Chuxia was completely on guard against him. She did not tell him the truth and even knocked him out! ¡°I was wrong! Sikong Jue, please forgive me. I will never do this to you again! ¡± Man Man said. Sikong Jue was completely stunned by Chuxia¡¯s words. She actually said that she would never do this to him again? According to Chuxia¡¯s temper, she would definitely stand up and slap him in the face! He looked at Chuxia in surprise. The woman who apologized made him feel like he was looking at a stranger. ¡°Are you really going to apologize to me and stop treating me like this in the future? ¡± Man Man nodded immediately. ¡°I¡¯m really going to apologize to you. All these years, I¡¯ve made some mistakes too. Please forgive me. Now that I¡¯m alive, I just want to live a good life with you and the children. Are you willing to do that? ¡± She quickly said, using all the good words she could think of. All she wanted was for Sikong Jue to stop grabbing her arm. No matter what she agreed to, it was Chuxia who agreed to it. It had nothing to do with her. Sikong Jue could not react in time. Being forgiven by a woman, being told by a woman that she wanted to live a good life with him¡­ he thought about this scene countless times, but every time he thought about it, he would kneel down and apologize to Chuxia. Even if he really killed him, he did not dare to think that Chuxia would open her mouth and apologize to him. ¡°Of, of course I¡¯m willing! But you shouldn¡¯t be the one apologizing. It¡¯s my fault. It was all my fault in the past, and my attitude just now was not good either! ¡± His heart was racing like boiling water. Qin Sheng looked at the two people apologizing to each other and widened her eyes. She thought that it would be a long process before Chuxia could forgive Sikong Jue. She did not expect things to go much smoother than she thought. Although the progress was beyond her imagination, she had been looking forward to seeing Sikong Jue and Chuxia get back together. Chuxia must have been touched by Sikong Jue¡¯s wait for so many years! ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! The two of you are fine. The two babies will be happy too! I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯m leaving now! ¡± She tactfully walked out of the room and left the space for Chuxia and Sikong Jue to have a good talk. ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven you, why are you still holding onto my arm? ¡± Man Man man¡¯s tears did not stop flowing. The man¡¯s hand was like a pair of pliers, she was in so much pain! ¡°No, I¡¯m not holding onto you on purpose, I¡¯m squeezing the pus out of your wound! Your wound is festering, ¡± said Sikong Jue. No matter how angry he was, he would not really pinch this woman to vent his anger. How could he bear to do that! However, the place where the pus was festering had to be squeezed out of the wound to allow the wound to heal. He picked up the gauze with his other hand and cleaned the woman¡¯s wound. He applied some anti-inflammatory medicine to her wound and stitched it up again. Sikong Jue had repaired all the wounds and applied the ointment to remove the scars. Man Man could tell that the level of the medicine was different. The original medicine hurt a lot on her wound, but Sikong Jue¡¯s medicine was so comfortable on her wound that she had forgotten that she was injured. ¡°This ointment is so good. Did you make it especially for me? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I made it especially for you, ¡± Sikong jue answered as he helped man man put on her clothes. ¡°Isn¡¯t this medicine very expensive? Did you ask Gong Mochen for five million yuan? ¡± Man Man suddenly thought of this matter. She watched as man man helped her put on her clothes and her face turned red uncontrollably. Zhuo Nan would never do such a thing for her. Everyone said that Ming Tai was very good to her, but she had forgotten all about the past, so she could not remember. In her memory, no man had ever helped her put on clothes before. Her eyes sized up the man¡¯s purple eyes. This man was handsome and could earn money. The key was that he was very good to her! ¡°It¡¯s very expensive. They are all made from the best medicinal herbs. If you want to sell them, selling them for a few million is not a problem, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Manman reacquainted herself with this man. Although this man was not as rich as Zhuo Nan, he was not lacking in money! A cold light flashed across her eyes. If Zhuo Nan was really so heartless to her, she would help Qin Sheng and Yun Teng Destroy Zhuo Nan and Chuxia. From then on, she would forever occupy Chuxia¡¯s name and also dominate this man! She reached out and hooked her arm around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Sikong Jue, come lie with me for a while. I almost died. Do you know who I was thinking about before I died? ¡± He was not used to the woman¡¯s gentle treatment of mou ran. However, he still followed the direction of the woman¡¯s arm and leaned against her obediently. ¡°Who are you thinking about? Our Child? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s other hand poked Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead. She had made it so obvious. Shouldn¡¯t he take the initiative? ¡°What did you miss me for? Why didn¡¯t I treat you well in the past? ¡± Sikong jue asked. In his opinion, if Chuxia missed him, she must have missed him badly! ¡°TSK, I didn¡¯t! I just wanted you to treat me well! I thought that if I could come back alive, I would love you very much! ¡± Man Man raised her little face as she said that and moved her lips to man man¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1094 Sikong Jue was surprised that Chuxia treated him so well. This was something that Chuxia had never done before. He was supposed to be overjoyed, but he was suddenly flustered. He finally came to his senses and realized what a stupid thing he had done! ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t prepared. You know that I¡¯ve been used to rejecting all women for so many years. That¡¯s why I was like this just now. ¡± He quickly explained. He was afraid that chuxia would be angry. MANMAN¡¯s heart was pounding. She liked this man more and more. She had only met two men who were willing to keep their virginity for a woman. One of them was Gong Mochen, and the other was Sikong Jue. She smiled unnaturally. ¡°I know. I just want to tell you that I want to marry you officially. Are you willing to marry me? ¡± ¡°Yes Of course I¡¯m willing Chuxia. Don¡¯t you know my heart for you The dream of my life is to marry you. The four of us will live our lives together, and Shen Tong. Shen Tong has also come to her senses. She only thinks of me as her brother!¡±Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was excited His dream had come true too quickly. He was so close to doubting his life! ¡°then you should prepare for our wedding. When we return to H nation, we will have a wedding, ¡± man man said. ¡°Okay! I will go to the Church tomorrow and plan the wedding. I want to give you the most beautiful wedding in the world! ¡± Sikong Jue said. He had always felt that he owed Chuxia. He wanted to give her the best thing. Only then could he feel better! Man Man¡¯s heart hit her ribs. It was an indescribable feeling. It was the first time a man had confessed to her and promised to give her the most beautiful wedding. Even if Zhuo Nan could give her the position of Queen, Zhuo Nan would never give her a proper wedding! It was as if a hole had opened in her heart. She was becoming more and more jealous of Chuxia. Why did Chuxia have a man who loved her so much And the men she met did not love her? If the wedding was right in front of her, she thought that she would definitely abandon the position of Queen and put on a wedding dress to marry Sikong Jue! ¡°Sikong Jue, you are so good to me. I will definitely love You well! ¡± She said sweet words. She originally wanted to coax Sikong Jue, but when she said it, she knew that she was sincere. To her, this relationship was more important than anything else. If she could not take back the position of Queen, she would take Sikong Jue away She made up her mind. Sikong Jue did not know what the woman in his arms was thinking ¡°Um, Chuxia, it¡¯s getting late. You should rest. I will go and prepare the medicine for tomorrow, ¡± he said. ¡°Okay, go ahead! See You tomorrow! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now! Good night! ¡± Sikong jue quickly turned around and ran out of the room! ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom and saw the man lying on her bed. What the F * CK She almost cursed out loud! ¡°Gong Mochen, are you done? I¡¯m pregnant! ¡± She shouted angrily. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve checked the information. Pregnant women are in a bad mood, which will affect the baby¡¯s personality! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Gong Mochen picked up a box from the bedside table. It was a beautiful metal box. He opened the lid and showed the little woman what was inside. Qin Sheng was instantly attracted by the cake inside. Through the pink transparent cake, she could see the cream cheese underneath. The most important thing was that there were several cherry blossoms blooming in the transparent layer above. The appearance of the cake was simply too high It was so high that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman. He knew that she couldn¡¯t resist this temptation! ¡°Cherry Blossom cake, if you want to compensate, come over. It¡¯s a fresh gift. ¡± As he spoke, he took out a wooden spoon and waved it in front of the little woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes turned to the carved wooden spoon again. Even the spoon was so beautiful, giving off a quaint air! Gong mochen raised his eyebrows, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to eat it? If not, I¡¯LL EAT IT MYSELF! ¡± He took the wooden spoon and dug towards the cake, silently counting in his heart, one, two.. Without hesitation, before he could count to three, the little woman shouted. ¡°I want to eat it! ¡± Qin Sheng took the wooden spoon and dug a mouthful of cake into her mouth. The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curved. Looking at the little woman who was eating like a cat, he was all kinds of happy! He picked up a wooden spoon and dug into the cake in the box with the little woman to eat. The cake was not big to begin with, so the two of them finished it in a few bites. Only the last side was left. Chapter 1095 Qin Sheng glared fiercely at the man. Damn man! ¡°Gong Mochen! I don¡¯t want to eat, you can eat by yourself! ¡± She threw the spoon angrily. She wanted to use this to threaten her. She was not so easy to threaten! Gong Mochen¡¯s arm pulled the little woman into his arms. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t! ¡± Qin Sheng stammered. Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand held her small hand, not allowing her to resist. After a long time, Gong Mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s nose with his fingers and raised his hand to take out a box of cake from the food box. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been exercising for so long that she was hungry. In the blink of an eye, she collected her emotions. ¡°I¡¯M NOT EATING ANYMORE! I¡¯ve gained weight just because of your cake! ¡± Gong Mochen walked over with the cake. ¡°This kind of cake is sugar-free and low-calorie. It¡¯s suitable for late-night snacks. Besides, I like you to be fat. Don¡¯t worry, no matter what you look like, I¡¯ll take full responsibility! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart turned cold. Suddenly, it turned cold. He said all the romantic words without telling her that the child was his! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to be responsible. You can get lost now! ¡± She said coldly without looking at him. Gong Mochen was surprised by the little woman¡¯s reaction. She didn¡¯t want him to be responsible? It seemed that she couldn¡¯t forgive him even after he had done everything! How could he explain to her that the child was his She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even want to give birth to him if she knew! His eyes were fixed on the endless night outside the window, and his heart was bleak! ? When the Sun rose again, Chu Xia was already called up to eat tonic soup. They were all top-notch ingredients. She enjoyed eating them yesterday, but today, she felt like vomiting! No matter how good the food was, there would come a time when she would get sick of it. She looked at the tonic soup and wanted to smash all the jars! ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat these anymore. Take these away! ¡± She ordered the maid. ¡°No! Your Highness, these are His Majesty¡¯s orders. You must eat them! ¡± The maid said. The corner of Chuxia¡¯s lips twitched. She was so full that she wanted to die After she finished eating these, she didn¡¯t need to eat any other food! Her eyes shifted. She couldn¡¯t just let her suffer alone, right? This was too unkind. If she wanted to suffer, she should do it together with everyone! ¡°I can eat, but I have to change the place. Let¡¯s EAT BY THE LAKE! Put a table by the lake and eat while watching the scenery. Only then can I eat, ¡± she ordered. The maids didn¡¯t dare to disobey Chuxia¡¯s orders. They immediately followed Chuxia¡¯s instructions. It was called a lake, but it was actually a sea. There was very little fresh water here. When the palace was built, a deep pit was dug and the seawater was drawn in. It became a lake. There were many fish in the sea. Feeding the fish here was the favorite thing of the women in the Harem. Chuxia took the soup pot and drank it while sprinkling it into the water to feed the fish. It seemed that the fish were quite interested in the bird¡¯s nest, so they were all fighting to eat it. She looked around. Even if she did not run into man man, it would be a good thing if she could get the fish to help her eat some! Just as the fish were fighting for the food that Chuxia threw, a wheelchair walked to the lakeside. Man Man¡¯s eyes were burning when she saw Chuxia. She came here to run into Chuxia, but she did not expect to run into her. She could not wait to tell Chuxia that she was going to marry Sikong Jue! Chuxia turned around happily when she heard the sound of the wheelchair. ¡°What a coincidence! You¡¯re here to play too! If you want to play with the snow clams and feed the fish, I don¡¯t have many bowls. How about I give you a bowl to feed the fish? ¡± She said mockingly. These things were all top-quality supplements. Let¡¯s see how she will torture man man to death! Man Man¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°You¡¯re such a waste! Feeding the fish with these things! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Your Highness, you can¡¯t waste these supplements! The king gave them to you to nourish your body! You¡¯re the one who needs to prepare for pregnancy! ¡± The maid quickly said. Man Man¡¯s nerves almost snapped. ¡°You, what do you mean by getting pregnant? ¡± She almost suspected that there was something wrong with her ears! Chu Xia raised her eyebrows. Man Man¡¯s reaction was the same as what she had thought. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m getting pregnant. Zhuo Nan said that he wants to make our son the crown prince. He wants me to quickly give birth to a son for him! ¡± She was secretly delighted. From man man¡¯s reaction, man man was still very concerned about the issue of the position of Queen and the issue of children. Man Man¡¯s face turned pale. She did not expect Zhuo Nan to let Chu Xia give birth to his child. She did not expect Zhuo Nan to make their child the crown prince. But this was not right Her mind was in a mess! Because she could not give birth! Of course, Zhuo Nan did not tell her this. It was because she had a stomachache once. She went to a nearby hospital to see a doctor. Not only did she know that she had acute appendicitis, but she also found out that she had been operated on and could not give birth. But if Zhuo Nan thought that Chuxia was her, he should have known that she could not give birth. Why did he let her give birth? Chapter 1096 Man Man¡¯s heart sank into an endless abyss, so deep that she wanted to suffocate. A flash of thought flashed through her mind. Zhuo Nan knew, knew everything! Her body trembled uncontrollably. If Zhuo Nan really knew, then it meant that before Zhuo Nan sent her to the two armies, he was sending her to die! Zhuo Nan let her die! This realization was like ten thousand knives cutting her body, so painful that her body was not intact! Chu Xia looked at the pale man man and the corners of her lips curved into a happy smile. Her plan had succeeded. Man Man cared very much about whether she could be the queen or whose child would be the crown prince. Man Man loved Zhuo Nan so much that she would definitely want to return to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side and be the queen. Then, she would let her child be the Crown Prince! She only wanted man man to act quickly and let man man and her return to their original identities! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so Pale? Are you unwilling to accept it? It¡¯s a pity that the woman beside Zhuo Nan is me and not you! ¡± She deliberately reminded man man so that man man could return to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side as soon as possible. Man Man¡¯s cold gaze landed on Chu Xia¡¯s face. ¡°I have good news for you too. Sikong Jue and I ARE GOING TO GET MARRIED SOON! We have decided to hold the wedding when we return to H nation. Remember to come for the wedding banquet if you¡¯re still alive! ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What did you say? ¡± She thought she was hearing things. Man Man would marry Sikong Jue? Man Man pressed the button to get closer to the wheelchair and lowered her voice. ¡°I said, Sikong Jue and I are getting married! Your man man tastes pretty good. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so muscular even when he¡¯s naked! ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s very useful and durable. How can I waste such a good thing? ¡± She deliberately angered Chuxia. Her hand gripped the armrest of the wheelchair, and she almost crushed it! If she could not get Zhuo Nan, she would simply take Chuxia¡¯s position. She wanted Sikong Jue, and Chuxia to die She wanted to replace Chuxia forever! CHUXIA¡¯s heart staggered. ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± She really said the rest. She was afraid that what she was worried about would happen. ¡°We had sex! Your man is very delicious! I like him very much! I like this identity of mine more and more. I¡¯m doted on by Qin Sheng and Yun Teng, and I¡¯m loved by Sikong Jue. Tell me, how can I bear to give such a good position back to you? ¡°I still have two children. I can¡¯t have children anymore. You¡¯ve even prepared the children for me. I really have to thank you! ¡± Man Man said coldly. ¡°If you dare touch my children, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Chuxia immediately sensed man man¡¯s threat. She did not believe man man would be a good stepmother! Man Man would definitely become a stepmother in fairy tales and abuse her children! ¡°If I don¡¯t touch your children, how can I be you They must think that I¡¯m their biological mother and call me ¡®mother¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve prepared everything I want for me. You¡¯re really my good sister! ¡± Man Man looked at Chu Xia maliciously. Chu Xia¡¯s heart twitched violently. Man Man was really going to make a move on her child! ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell the truth and let you die? ¡± She had no choice but to threaten man man. ¡°What truth? Do you think anyone will believe what you say? Yun Teng and Qin Sheng will only think that you¡¯re deliberately trying to harm me! Just follow Zhuo Nan for the rest of your life! ¡± Man Man said coldly. Chu Xia grabbed man man¡¯s collar. ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± ¡°Hehe, won¡¯t let me go? Try Me! Let¡¯s see how Qin Sheng and Yun Teng deal with you! ¡± Man Man¡¯s eyes saw the man walking towards her. She suddenly leaned forward and jumped into the lake! Chu Xia looked at man man who fell into the lake in surprise. She didn¡¯t even try to pull man man. How did man man fall into the lake? ¡°Chu Xia! ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice came from not far away. He rushed towards Chu Xia. Chuxia looked at the man who was running towards her in a daze. Sikong Jue, it had been a long time since they last met! However, Sikong Jue did not even look at Chuxia. He jumped into the lake to save man man who had fallen into the lake! Man Man struggled in the lake. ¡°HELP! Sikong Jue, come and save me! ¡± Her body sank down. Sikong jue grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Chuxia, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m coming! I¡¯LL PROTECT YOU! ¡± He said affectionately. When he saw Chuxia fall into the lake, his heart was about to break. The two of them had finally let go of their past and were about to get married. Would he let anything happen to her? ¡°I know that you really love me! Sikong Jue, I love you too! ¡± Man Man hugged the man¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. She looked at Chuxia who was standing on the shore. She did not believe that she could not torture Chuxia to death! Chuxia stared at the man and woman who were hugging each other in the water. Her heart was suffocating. Her man was hugging another woman in front of her, and she did not even have the right to stop him! Her hand was clutching the hem of her shirt. She could only keep everything in her heart and could not say a single word! ¡°CHUXIA! Sikong Jue! What happened to you? ¡± Qin Sheng saw Sikong jue jump into the lake from afar and ran over immediately. ¡°Help Chuxia! ¡± Sikong Jue said to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng reached out and grabbed man man¡¯s hand. She and her maid helped man man to the shore and carried man man to the wheelchair. Man Man cried out loud, ¡°Qin Sheng, I almost thought I couldn¡¯t see you! Man Man dragged me into the lake! She wants to drown me! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the woman behind her coldly and slapped her, ¡°do you think you can bully Chuxia as you please? ¡± Chuxia did not expect Qin Sheng to hit her. She was caught off guard and slapped her hard on the face. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t pull her, I didn¡¯t! ¡± ¡°Everyone can testify for me! Did you see man man grab my collar? ¡± Man Man asked on purpose. Chuxia felt suffocated. Everyone only saw her grab man man¡¯s collar, but no one knew that man man jumped into the lake! Her face was Pale. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I didn¡¯t push you! ¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chu Xia looked up at her man man. She did not expect that the first person to testify for man man was Sikong Jue! She looked at the man in a daze. The man¡¯s cold eyes stared at her as if he was looking at his enemy! ¡°sometimes, what you see may not be true! I have nothing to say, but Qin Sheng, Sikong Jue, I hope that you can put your heart into it. ¡± Her lips trembled. If she put her heart into it, there would definitely be a difference between her and man man. However, she did not know how long it would take. However, she did not have time to wait by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side! ¡°What happened to my queen? If someone bullies you, tell me and I will help you kill them! ¡± Zhuo Nan walked towards Chu Xia and said coldly. Chapter 1097 Chuxia did not doubt it. As long as she said it, Zhuo Nan would really fight Qin Sheng and Sikong Jue for her! ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just argued with Chuxia and she accidentally fell into the lake. We¡¯re talking about this, ¡± she explained to Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan¡¯s cold eyes looked at Qin Sheng and Sikong jue across from him. ¡°really? Man Man, you¡¯re my queen. If anyone dares to bully you, believe me. I guarantee that they won¡¯t live to see tomorrow¡¯s Sun! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart was in her throat. This feeling was worse than her feeling wronged. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would really find trouble with Qin Sheng and Sikong Jue. She gently held Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s really like this. Don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯M TIRED! ¡± Zhuo Nan retracted his gaze and looked at the little woman. ¡°Okay. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the two people who had walked away in surprise. It was obvious that man man was helping them. According to man man¡¯s original personality, man man would definitely let Zhuo Nan Kill Them! Why would man man help them She recalled what man man had said. CARE, care What did man man mean? Man Man pulled Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Qin Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Are you worried about me? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t let man man harm me again! ¡± ¡°Man man is too much! Chuxia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯LL PROTECT YOU! If she dares to harm you again, I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± Sikong Jue said immediately. Man Man smiled. ¡°I know you¡¯ll protect me! LET¡¯S GO BACK! ¡± She looked at Zhuo Nan¡¯s back and her heart ached terribly. How much worse was she compared to Chuxia Both Zhuo Nan and Sikong jue had fallen in love with Chuxia! Hatred was like a thorn in man man¡¯s heart that grew crazily and filled her heart! ¡°I¡¯ll push you back to your room to change your clothes. ¡± Sikong jue lifted his hand and pushed man man towards their small building. Qin Sheng took a few steps and looked in the direction where Zhuo Nan had left. It seemed that man man had also changed a lot. Chuxia followed Zhuo Nan back to her bedroom. ¡°Are you still tired? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°No, I want to sleep. ¡± Chu Xia could not stand Zhuo Nan¡¯s attention and could only Chase Zhuo Nan away by sleeping. She really did not have the energy to deal with Zhuo Nan now. She was afraid that if she made a mistake in her expression, Zhuo Nan would suspect her identity. Zhuo Nan looked at Chu Xia. ¡°My woman doesn¡¯t need to be merciful to anyone. Since she has followed me, she has chosen to be at the top of the world. She has to have the ability to be arrogant! ¡°In this Harem, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat. If you don¡¯t attack, you will die. I have given you the position of Queen. You have to guard your position well, understand? ¡± Every word he said was clear. Chu Xia forced a smile. ¡°I know. If they dare to bully me, I will not let them go! I am so tired and I want to sleep. Go and see Alli. If she can¡¯t see you, she will come and find trouble with me again! ¡± She pushed Zhuo Nan away with her hand. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. Finally, he withdrew his eyes, got up and walked out of the room. There was a hidden flow in his eyes. Her performance made him very dissatisfied. She lied to protect Qin Sheng and Sikong Jue. She did not even care about the slap Qin Sheng gave her. It could only mean that her heart was still there! He clenched his fists tightly. Don¡¯t disappoint me, or I will make you despair! He thought to himself. Chu Xia closed her eyes. Her heart was shaking from exhaustion. She knew that Qin Sheng and Sikong Jue¡¯s ruthlessness towards her was because they loved her, because they did not know that man man was pretending to be her! However, she would still be sad. She would be sad when she saw how good Sikong Jue was to man man! Her hand was clutching her shirt tightly. Sikong Jue, did you know that man man was man man, not me! Tears rolled down her face. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her heart, making it hard for her to breathe. If she could not successfully change her identity with man man, man man would marry Sikong Jue in her place and become the mother of her child! The thought of Sikong jue spending the rest of his life with man man and her child made her heart bleed. How was she going to change back to her identity? She was fighting alone right now. No one would believe that she was the real Chuxia! She clutched her hair with her hands. She had to think of a way calmly! A cold gaze pierced through Chuxia¡¯s body through the window. It was as cold as a ghost from hell. In man man¡¯s room, she was pushed into the bathroom by the man. ¡°I¡¯ll get the maids to come over and give you a bath, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Man Man held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not used to having other people help me! ¡± Sikong Jue did not expect the woman to make such a request. He felt like he had won the lottery. ¡°Well, I¡¯m still afraid that my heavy hand will hurt your wound. ¡± Even he was surprised that he would reject Chuxia¡¯s request. Man Man¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°But those two maids are very bad. They often hurt my wounds, but Qin Sheng was the one who found them for me. It¡¯s not good for me to tell Qin Sheng to replace them. ¡± She held Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. Thinking about how Chu Xia had taken Zhuo Nan¡¯s love, she was ruthless to the extreme. She wanted to take Sikong Jue and take revenge on Chu Xia! ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell Qin Sheng? ¡± Sikong Jue was stunned. Chu Xia and Qin Sheng had always told each other everything. How could there be any embarrassment between them? Man Man¡¯s eyes shifted as if she had said something. ¡°No, the two maids begged me not to tell Qin Sheng about their clumsiness. They were afraid of losing their jobs. ¡± She quickly changed the reason, afraid that Sikong jue would be suspicious. ¡°Oh, ¡± said Sikong Jue. Chapter 1098 Sikong jue looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly. ¡°Chuxia, I¡¯M GOING BACK TO MY ROOM! ¡± He turned around and ran away as if the woman could eat him up. Chuxia grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Sikong Jue, do you not love me anymore? ¡± ¡°Why do you say that? Of course I love you. My biggest wish in my life is to be with you and our family of four will be reunited! ¡± Sikong Jue said. This was his long-cherished wish. Even at this moment, he still knew what the ultimate happiness he wanted was. However, even he was confused. Why was he so resistant to early summer? ! Man Man pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re clearly looking down on me now! ¡± She guessed the man¡¯s heart. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that way! I believe you and know that you¡¯re not a casual person. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take my medicine first, ¡± Sikong Jue said as he ran out of the woman¡¯s room. He returned to his room and quickly took the medicine he made. The medicine he made could even cure people who were really sick. The door to the room was pushed open and Gong Mochen walked into Sikong Jue¡¯s room. When he saw Sikong Jue busy in the bathroom, Gong Mochen was stunned. ¡°Damn, are you serious? Isn¡¯t Chuxia here? ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he wanted to crawl into the ground. It was so embarrassing to be seen by other men. ¡°Gong Mochen, don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door? ¡± ¡°If I knew earlier, I would have¡­ I would have asked Yun Teng to come and watch! ¡± Gong Mochen laughed unkindly. ¡°Of course! Didn¡¯t you two not get along? ¡± Sikong jue ridiculed. ¡°If there¡¯s something good, we should share it together! ¡± Gong Mochen laughed playfully. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Sikong jue questioned Gong Mochen. He took a quick shower and walked out of the bathroom. Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°Are you sick? What¡¯s going on? ¡± The corner of Sikong Jue¡¯s lips twitched. He had just taken too many pills! ¡°Damn! WHO¡¯s sick? Shut up! ¡± He reached out to grab Gong Mochen¡¯s collar. Gong Mochen grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Tsk, you still want to fight me? Can You beat me? ¡± It was an insult. Sikong jue grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Take back what you said! ¡± At that moment, the door was pushed open ¡°Sikong Jue! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s voice rushed into the room. Gong Mochen ran to Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t look! I¡¯ll take you out! ¡± He covered Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes with his big hand! Qin Sheng was dragged out of the room by the man and kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°GET LOST! Disgusting! ¡± She waved the man¡¯s hand away and left! ¡°Qin Sheng! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s a misunderstanding! I¡¯m definitely straight! ¡± Gong Mochen caught up to Qin Sheng and explained. Qin Sheng waved her hand away and the man wanted to grab her hand. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m straight and only like women! ¡± Gong Mochen was about to go crazy. Qin Sheng returned to her room and closed the door. ¡°GET LOST! Don¡¯t follow me! ¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯m really not. Let me prove it to you! ¡± Gong Mochen said quickly. ¡°No need to prove it. I¡¯ve already seen it. Gong Mochen, stay away from me! ¡± Qin Sheng roared. She did not want to see Gong Mochen in her next life! ¡°Qin Sheng, open the door! ¡± Gong Mochen hated Sikong Jue to death. It was Sikong Jue who had caused him to be misunderstood by Qin Sheng! He was annoyed. Why did he have to look for Sikong Jue? If he did not look for Sikong Jue, Qin Sheng would not have misunderstood him! He turned around and ran out of the building. The little woman did not open the door for him, so he could only walk on the balcony. Chapter 1099 Qin Sheng ran to the balcony and locked the door. She stuck a piece of sticky note on the glass door and said that she would not let Gong Mochen come in and bully her! Gong Mochen climbed onto the balcony and bumped into the locked glass door. There was even a piece of sticky note on the glass door. ¡®If you dare to come in, I will make sure that you will never see me again for the rest of your life! ¡® F * CK Gong Mochen cursed. The little woman always knew what was the most effective way to threaten him! He raised his hand and put it down. The little woman was really angry. He did not dare to bet with her. He was afraid that she would really disappear in front of him! Sikong Jue He was so angry that he wanted to kill Sikong Jue. Why would Sikong Jue be in love if it was nothing? He hammered the railing of the balcony helplessly, trying to think of a way. No matter what, he had to explain everything to the little woman tomorrow. ¨C In chuxia¡¯s bedroom, she lay down and slept well. In her dream, she dreamed that she had explained everything to Qin Sheng. She was the real chuxia. She and Qin Sheng hugged each other happily. However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Sheng turned into Zhuo Nan. She was so scared that she wanted to run away, but she was caught by the man. She was jolted awake from her dream. She opened her eyes and saw the dark night outside. She gasped for breath. Fortunately, it was just a dream! Just as she was about to turn around and continue sleeping soundly, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the depths of her changing room. Chuxia looked at her changing room in shock. A masked boy walked out from inside and walked towards her step by step. Chuxia stared at the boy in shock. She opened her mouth to cry out for help, but the boy raised his hand and sprayed a white powder at her. In an instant, her entire body was like a sandbag, soft and powerless. She could see the boy wave his hand, and the man behind him immediately walked forward and carried her on his back. Chuxia was really going crazy. She could not speak, and her mind was abnormally clear. She just watched as the two men took her out of her bedroom. It was strange that the maids in the bedroom were not there, and the two men just took her away so blatantly. They made use of the night to walk straight to the last corner of the palace. The dilapidated palace courtyard had always been abandoned. In the past, it was used for the women who had been thrown into the cold palace. However, no one was thrown into the cold palace after that, so the place was abandoned. Chuxia was carried into a small building. The floor of the small building was opened, and two men led her into the underground secret room. In the darkness, there were a few small LED lights. There was only a bed made of wood in the room. Chuxia was placed on the wood. Her eyes were fixed on the two masked people. She wanted to ask who they were, who sent them here, and if they wanted to kill her. However, she could not say a word. Her heart seemed to have fallen into an endless abyss. Even if Zhuo Nan found out that she was gone, no one would be able to find her in this damned place! In other words, she was dead for sure! One of the boys seemed to see the doubt in her eyes and snorted coldly. ¡°You want to ask who I am? ¡± Chuxia immediately nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. It¡¯s enough that I know who you are, ¡± said the boy. Chuxia¡¯s ears could hear the boy¡¯s voice. It sounded like a boy. He was not old enough to reach the level of a man. Her forehead darkened. She did not know who she had offended. Even a boy had come to kill her! Her gaze continued to wait for the boy to die, trying to find any clues on his face. If it was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, it seemed that there was only one in this palace, and that was GAIA! However, she had heard GAIA¡¯s voice before. GAIA did not sound like that. Moreover, GAIA did not have blue eyes. That boy had dark blue eyes. It seemed that the boy was very unhappy to be stared at by Chuxia ¡°Stop Looking. Even if you look, I won¡¯t tell you who I am. However, you won¡¯t die for the time being, so you¡¯d better cooperate with us. Otherwise, if I am unhappy and leave you here, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive. ¡± CHUXIA¡¯s heart twitched. It seemed that she really couldn¡¯t walk out of here alive. But even if she died, she had to make her understand what was going on, okay? It seemed that the boy was really annoyed by her stare. He ordered his men to cover Chuxia¡¯s eyes. Chuxia fell into complete darkness. The only thing she could understand was that these two must have colluded with the people in the palace. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so easily taken out of her bedroom. .. When the morning sun shone in the palace, Zhuo Nan received the news that his queen man man was missing. He led his men to search the palace, but the woman seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth, never to be seen again! He frowned to the end. There seemed to be only one person who could do such a thing in his palace. He led his men to Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. In the restaurant, Qin Sheng, who was eating breakfast, saw Zhuo Nan who had barged in. ¡°Zhuo Nan, barging in so early in the morning, are you trying to kill someone? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re the king now. Even if you want to kill someone, you have to find a reasonable reason first! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted. Zhuo Nan kicked Qin Sheng¡¯s dining table away. ¡°Hand over man man! ¡± His tone was filled with endless anger. Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What did you say? Hand over man man? ¡± ¡°Man man is missing. It was you who kidnapped her! ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap man man. Maybe she wanted to leave you. Maybe. ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately provoked Zhuo Nan. Anyway, she did not have a good impression of man man and Zhuo Nan. ¡°She won¡¯t leave me unless someone kidnapped her! Qin Sheng, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Zhuo Nan stretched his hand towards Qin Sheng¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s tall figure walked in and kicked Zhuo Nan¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s the matter. She doesn¡¯t know anything. ¡± Zhuo Nan turned around and used his arm to block Gong Mochen¡¯s foot. ¡°You admit that you kidnapped man man? ¡± ¡°I only said that Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t say that I kidnapped man man. I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN KIDNAPPING HER! If you want to find her, you¡¯d better not waste your time with me, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he fought with Zhuo Nan. ¡°The only people in the palace who can take her away are you guys! ¡± Zhuo Nan was ruthless. He wanted to slap Gong Mochen to death. ¡°I have the ability to take her away, but there¡¯s no need for me to take her away! Even if I wanted to capture you, there¡¯s no need for me to touch her first. I like men¡¯s matters. Men will settle it. I won¡¯t vent my anger on a woman, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Zhuo Nan took a step back and pulled a distance between himself and Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re the one who did it! If you deny it, I won¡¯t let you and Qin Sheng off even if I have to die! ¡± He threw down his vicious words and sent his men to search every corner of the palace. Man Man¡¯s heart pounded wildly. If Chu Xia was gone, would her chance come? The position that originally belonged to her, everything that was glorious, and even the position of the child¡¯s Crown Prince! Endless undercurrents swept across the bottom of her eyes. If chuxia disappeared, she hoped that Chuxia would never appear again! Chapter 1100 Qin Sheng looked at the enraged Zhuo Nan. She did not expect Zhuo Nan to have such deep feelings for man man. Man Man would be so anxious after losing Zhuo Nan. She looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°It¡¯s really not you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me. I haven¡¯t done anything yet, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been lying to me. You said that you would help me deal with man man, but in the end, it was just an excuse to sleep with me! ¡± She was furious. He had promised to do so, but he had already slept with her a few times before he had even done anything. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. Oh God, who told him how to answer this little woman? It seemed like everything he said was wrong! ¡°Do you want me to make a move now and alert the enemy, causing us a lot of trouble? ¡± Now was definitely not a good time to move man man. Man Man was just a pawn by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. When they were done dealing with Zhuo Nan, they could just deal with man man at the same time. ¡°No matter what your reason is, lying to me is lying to me! Gong Mochen, get lost! ¡± Qin Sheng picked up the plate on the table and threw it at man man. Other than lying to her, the damn man was lying to her. He even had all kinds of ambiguous relationships with Sikong Jue! She was angry when she thought about how Sikong Jue was in love with Gong Mochen. If they were not in love, why would Sikong Jue be in love? Gong mochen quickly dodged the little woman¡¯s attack. ¡°Put it down, that won¡¯t do! It¡¯s too heavy, be careful of the baby! Put it down, I¡¯ll go! ¡± He quickly shouted. The little woman wanted to move the chair. How could he let her move the chair? Their baby was still in her stomach! For the safety of the baby, he could only hide and wait for the little woman to calm down before talking to her. Qin Sheng looked at the man who ran away in surprise. She only moved the chair to sit down. She was tired of chopping dishes. However, the man ran away. She didn¡¯t want to see this man. She sat on the chair and panted. Her stomach was big, so she used up a lot of oxygen. ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss with President Gong? What happened? ¡± Man Man sized up Qin Sheng as if this was not the normal state of Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. ¡°Chuxia, let me tell you something. I guarantee you¡¯ll be angry too. Did you know that Gong Mochen might be bisexual, and so might Sikong Jue! They¡¯re both men and women! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Man Man looked at Qin Sheng in shock. ¡°How is that possible? Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT KIDDING! I saw it with my own eyes! I went to look for Sikong jue yesterday. I wanted to ask him about your injury and other things, but I saw Sikong jue standing behind Gong Mochen, in love with Gong Mochen! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Huh? They did it? ¡± Man Man asked in surprise. ¡°Not yet. Gong Mochen hasn¡¯t taken off his pants, but Sikong jue has taken off his pants. If I don¡¯t go in, Sikong Jue will take off Gong Mochen¡¯s pants! ¡°! ¡°That¡¯s disgusting. Gong Mochen is a whore! ¡± Qin Sheng Mocked Gong Mochen. Man Man narrowed her eyes. ¡°No wonder! ¡± ¡°No wonder what? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No wonder Sikong Jue hasn¡¯t touched me. I took the initiative to show my goodwill to him yesterday, but he ran away. So he turned gay! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°Ah? Really? ¡± Qin Sheng widened her eyes in surprise. From her point of view, Sikong jue had always been obsessed with Chuxia. Even if he had anything to do with Gong Mochen, he was at most bisexual. She had never thought that Sikong Jue had completely turned gay! ¡°It¡¯s true! I really gave him a very clear hint, and he ran away. He even said that he couldn¡¯t get it on himself and that he couldn¡¯t get it on. In the end, he went back to his room and got it on with President Gong. Do you think he has completely turned gay? ¡± Man Man analyzed. Qin Sheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, that makes sense. If he hadn¡¯t completely changed, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to get it on and wouldn¡¯t have rejected you. It seems that men really can¡¯t hold it in! ¡± ¡°I think they can¡¯t hold it in! If they hold it in for too long, they¡¯ll probably change. Maybe they¡¯ve already developed a relationship. When you weren¡¯t around and I wasn¡¯t around, the two of them didn¡¯t find a woman. How do you think they solved their problems? ¡± Man Man said. The more Qin Sheng listened, the more reasonable it made sense. Gong Mochen was bisexual while Sikong Jue had completely changed! ¡°Then what about you? What are your plans with Sikong Jue? ¡± She asked. ¡°What else could I have planned? We broke up long ago anyway. What does his relationship have to do with me? ¡± Man Man said. ¡°Sigh, the two of you are fated but not fated. It was not easy for you to get together, but Sikong jue has become like this again. ¡± Qin Sheng sighed. The two women decided on the sexual orientation of the two men just like that. Man Man felt that she should take this opportunity to return to Zhuo Nan¡¯s side and change her original idea of wanting to be with Sikong Jue. A Gay. She married a gay. was she sick? The key issue now was that the injuries on her body had to be healed quickly! Otherwise, when she slept with Zhuo Nan, her identity would be exposed. Even though she had always been the real man man! Qin Sheng did not know what man man was thinking. She watched man man finish her breakfast and pushed man man into her room. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you think man man is playing tricks this time? ¡± Man Man suddenly thought of this. ¡°tricks? I don¡¯t think so. She already got the position she wanted. Why did she pretend to be missing? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no need for her to pretend to be missing. That means she was really kidnapped. Who kidnapped her? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it has something to do with the power in this palace. Otherwise, who else would be able to take away man man without anyone knowing? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Man Man¡¯s eyes turned. The power in this palace, in other words, it should be the power of Queen Alli. The corners of her lips curled into a poppy-like smile. If she could use this to get rid of Alli while she was recuperating, then she could take over Chu Xia¡¯s position. Then, she would be the only queen! ¨C Zhuo Nan also thought of the person who kidnapped Chu Xia. His figure walked into the Queen¡¯s bedroom with a vicious aura. Seeing the man walk in, Alli was secretly delighted. ¡°Your Majesty, You¡¯re here. What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare it for you. ¡± She said Fawningly, secretly glad that the woman had disappeared. Otherwise, Zhuo Nan would not have come to her bedroom. Zhuo Nan¡¯s figure walked towards Alli step by step. ¡°Man man has disappeared. No one in her palace knows how she left. Why do you think that is? ¡± Alli was stunned by the question. ¡°Your Majesty, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Alli, I warned you. If you dare to harm her again, I will take your life! ¡± Zhuo Nan reached out his hand towards Alli¡¯s neck and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck! Chapter 1101 Alli¡¯s heart was suffocating. Her neck was hurting from the man¡¯s grip. She did not doubt that if the man used a little more strength, he would snap her neck! Her words came out from her throat with difficulty. Every word was like a knife cutting into her throat. ¡°I didn¡¯t harm her, it wasn¡¯t me! ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, who would have the ability to control the maids in her bedroom? Did I give you too much power? ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. Because Alli¡¯s family still had a certain amount of power, and man man had just come to the palace and was unfamiliar with the place. In order to keep a low profile, he gave man man the position of Queen, but he did not give her the authority to manage the Harem. He could not give too much at once. He was afraid that the da Qing would object even more. Those objections were insignificant to him, but they would make things difficult for man man! But because of this, Alli had the authority to manage the entire Harem of maids, which allowed these maids to leave their posts without permission. That was why his woman went missing! ¡°I¡¯m the one who managed the Harem, but I didn¡¯t order anyone to kidnap her! ¡± Alli said with difficulty. ¡°You can order the maids to leave their posts without permission, and then you can send someone to kidnap her! Do you have to infuriate me before you¡¯re willing to tell the truth? ¡± Zhuo Nan clenched his fists tightly. If killing Alli could bring about the safety of his woman, he would really do it! Alli¡¯s throat was grabbed by the man, and she could not breathe at all. The suffocation from the lack of oxygen swept through her body, and she tried her best to make a sound to say that it was not her. However, no matter how hard she tried to say the words ¡®it was not her¡¯ , the man acted as if he did not hear her! Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open, and the man¡¯s figure barged into the room. He stretched out his arm towards Zhuo Nan. ¡°Let go of my mother! ¡± Zhuo Nan felt the coldness of the palm. He did not let go of Alli, and instead, he pulled Alli back to his side. ¡°Look at your good son, and he still says it was not you? He even dared to hit me, is there anything he doesn¡¯t dare to do? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°You want to strangle my mother, if I don¡¯t do anything, am I still human? ¡± GAIA shouted. ¡°I am your father, you can even kill the king with me, are you still human? Men, TAKE DOWN THE PRINCE! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. As he gave the order, the guards rushed in to capture GAIA. GAIA¡¯s martial arts were very good, these guards were not his match at all. Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile like a poppy. ¡°What else do you have to say? Killing my father and killing the king, he has everything! You said that you didn¡¯t kidnap man man? ¡± He loosened his fingers a little to let Alli speak. Alli finally caught her breath. Her face was Pale, and her throat had been pinched by the man. The words streaked across her throat in pain. ¡°Stop, GAIA, stop! He is your father! ¡± She hurriedly called out to her son. ¡°Mother, he found another woman. He came to kill you for another woman. He is not my father! ¡± GAIA said. Alli fell to her knees at the man man¡¯s feet. ¡°Your Majesty, I can swear to the heavens that we really didn¡¯t kidnap man man. If I lie, I will die a horrible death! ¡± Zhuo Nan let go of Alli. ¡°Do you dare to swear on your son¡¯s life? ¡± Alli nodded. ¡°I dare! GAIA DIDN¡¯T DO IT! It really didn¡¯t! ¡± She said hurriedly. She hated man man for not dying, but they hadn¡¯t discussed how to deal with Chuxia, so she knew that Gaia didn¡¯t do it. GAIA¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Mother, a person who doesn¡¯t believe you will never believe you no matter what you say! He let us down. Why did you kneel to him? ¡± He roared angrily. He and his mother had suffered so much, yet Zhuo Nan came back just for another woman. He wanted them to die! ¡°I have already given her the position of empress that I promised. I have fulfilled my promise. I don¡¯t owe her anything! As for whether or not I can keep the position of empress, that will depend on how she does it! As the head of the Harem, I will not tolerate jealousy and harm other women Our country is different from other countries. A person who can be the mother of the nation must know how to share his man with other women! Alli, all da Qing¡¯s families have many wives and concubines. Your father is the same. Has Your mother ever complained?¡±Zhuo Nan questioned in a cold voice. This was what this country required women to do. This was because wealthy families would have many wives and concubines. The mistress must not be jealous and must tolerate all women. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! Your Majesty, it¡¯s my fault for not being virtuous enough. I will reflect on my own mistakes, but this has nothing to do with GAIA. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on him! He only did something stupid on impulse! ¡± Alli quickly said. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would depose GAIA¡¯s position as the Crown Prince! ¡°This time, I will forgive you on account of your mother. If there is a next time, you should know the consequences. I did not teach you martial arts to make you oppose me! ¡± Zhuo Nan left the queen¡¯s bedroom with these words. He believed that Alli was telling the truth. In this country, people believed in oaths. For a mother, she would never joke about her son¡¯s life. Alli dared to swear this oath without any hesitation. He knew that Alli was not lying. But apart from Alli, who else would kidnap his woman? GAIA watched his father¡¯s disappearing figure and walked towards his mother. He helped his mother up and let her sit on the Sofa. ¡°mother, why are you begging him? He is not worth our begging! ¡± He scolded his mother. Alli quickly covered her son¡¯s mouth with her hand, ¡°stop talking. You don¡¯t know how ruthless your father is. I don¡¯t want you to lose your position as the crown prince, and your life! Killing the king is a death sentence! ¡± GAIA laughed coldly. ¡°Mother, he won¡¯t kill me! No matter what I do, he won¡¯t kill me. At least, he can¡¯t kill me now! So, don¡¯t worry! ¡± His eyes were filled with a sense of rebellion. He had grown up in this palace. He had long seen through it. Zhuo Nan would not kill him when his foundation was not stable! Because Zhuo Nan needed an heir to help him stabilize his position. ¡°Why? ¡± Alli asked ¡°because summers has a child. It will be born in a few months. He has the right to inherit the summors just like my father, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°How do you know about this? ¡± Alli had never expected this. ¡°mother, I know a lot of things. Without Zhuo Nan, I can still protect you and make you the Empress Dowager! I will leave first. Rest well and trust in your son¡¯s ability! ¡± GAIA said fiercely. Alli nodded happily. She suddenly realized that her son was far more capable than she had imagined! GAIA left the Queen¡¯s bedroom and returned to his own bedroom. He walked into the basement of his bedroom. Although it was a basement, the decoration was not inferior to the floor above. The blue-eyed boy sat on the SOFA and leisurely drank his red wine. His face was extremely cold. The cold feeling made those who approached him shudder. GAIA walked over. It seemed that only his aura could compete with that boy¡¯s aura. ¡°have you hidden yourself well, Prince Willam? ¡± He said as he picked up the wine glass on the coffee table. Chapter 1102 Willam shook the wine glass in his hand and looked at the red marks on the wine glass. ¡°Hide well. No one can find you in this place. Are you really going to take your father¡¯s position? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE! Otherwise, can I ask you to help me? Since he is unkind, you can¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING UNRIGHTEOUS! I will not acknowledge such a father! ¡± GAIA said coldly. No one knew that when Zhuo Nan first tried to strangle his mother and warned her not to hurt man man, he had looked for Willam. They had attended the prince¡¯s training class together. It was an online tutorial. They were considered classmates. When they were desperate, they would naturally look for their brothers to help. When Willam came, he asked William to help him take man man away. This woman had to disappear. If she disappeared and Zhuo Nan and his mother reconciled, he would let Willam go. If man man disappeared and Zhuo Nan vented his anger on his mother, he would directly push it to his father He would become the king himself. Everything went smoothly. He used his mother¡¯s full strength to let the maids in man man¡¯s bedroom take a collective holiday. He also let Willam hide in the changing room in advance. Willam waited until man man fell asleep, then sprayed the unconscious medicine on man man¡¯s face, and then brought man man man to a place they had long found to hide man man. He was certain that his father would never be able to find that woman. Willam nodded, ¡°you¡¯re right. People who are not worthy of being father¡¯s king should simply overthrow him and become the king themselves. I¡¯ve tied that woman up and put her in the basement. As long as no one goes there for a few days, she will starve to death or suffocate to death. You don¡¯t even need to move your hands. ¡± ¡°Mm, then let her fend for herself! Now let¡¯s discuss how I¡¯m going to seize my father¡¯s throne. ¡± GAIA sat opposite Willam and raised his wine glass to toast GAIA. He finished his wine in one gulp. When he thought about how he was going to claim the throne, he felt all sorts of excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too simple. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to claim the throne? First, you have to have a force that¡¯s even stronger than your father to support you. Second, you can successfully force your way into the palace. Forgive me for being blunt, but you can¡¯t do either of these. ¡± Willam said. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my ability. Many da Qing support me, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°supporting them is different from asking them to risk their lives. Your father didn¡¯t kill them, so there¡¯s no need for them to take the risk and oppose their own king, ¡± Willam analyzed the situation. ¡°Then what should we do? Should I think of a way to force him to be mean to Da Qing? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be mean to da Qing. What I mean is that you don¡¯t have to do anything to get this position, ¡± Willam said. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to do anything? ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes turned, ¡°you mean you want me to wait for Gong Mochen and Yun Teng to deal with my father? ¡± He asked Willam, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything, you have to borrow someone else¡¯s hand. Only Gong Mochen in the palace has this ability. ¡°. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think this is the best way? You don¡¯t move at all, you wait for them to do something. How satisfying is that? ¡± Willam said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait until that day. My father almost strangled my mother today. I won¡¯t allow this to happen again! ¡± GAIA¡¯s hand threw the wine glass on the ground and shattered it. This was the part that he could not tolerate the most. In fact, as long as his mother was safe, he would not care about how many women his father had. However, Zhuo Nan kept touching his bottom line. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be difficult. You¡¯re still young, so your chances of winning against your father are not high, ¡± Willam said. GAIA¡¯s gaze shifted, ¡°what if I join hands with Gong Mochen? I¡¯ll help him capture my father and let them complete the mission quickly. They should agree, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t like to deal with people from the special forces. If we cooperate, even less so! After all, you don¡¯t know when they will target you again. ¡± Willam explained. GAIA¡¯s fingers touched his chin, ¡°let me think, I¡¯ll think of a way! This time, we must kill two birds with one stone and send Gong Mochen and my father out of the palace. ¡± ¡°I wish you success. If you need help, let me know at any time. ¡± Willam said. ¡°Of course. I asked you here to help me. By the way, tell me your current plan. Don¡¯t you want to restore the imperial system of Riel? How is it going? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°If I want to restore the imperial system, I have to control the economy of Riel first. If I don¡¯t cut off their economy, he won¡¯t listen to me and restore the imperial system, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Hmm, that makes sense. You have a company in Riel? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back. My company is in America. Where is the trade developed? When I¡¯m strong enough, I will go back to Riel to establish my company and rule the economy of Riel, ¡± Willam said. ¡°It sounds like there are still many years left. When you succeed, your little wife should have grown up. When that time comes, will you pick her up? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. She will return to my side very soon, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I look at Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng. They are not people who would let their daughter go. Are you going to snatch them? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to snatch them. I¡¯ll make her stay by my side willingly, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I wish you all the best in advance. ¡± GAIA picked up a new wine glass and toasted Willam. Willam¡¯s lips curved into a smile. There was an indescribable tenderness in his coldness. When he thought of that little wild cat, his heart almost melted. ¡°¡­¡± In the dark basement, Chuxia opened her eyes. The blindfold on her eyes had been removed, but her hands and feet were still tied. She tried so hard to sit up, but she could not. Oh my God, she was tied up and left here. Was She going to starve to death? She twisted her body and climbed up bit by bit. She had to untie the rope, or else she would not even have the ability to escape. She finally rolled up and put her face on her fingers. She used her fingers to tear off the tape on her mouth. Then, she bit the rope on her hand with her teeth, trying to untie it. The rope was really too tight. Her teeth were biting until they were about to bleed. Only then did she manage to untie the rope bit by bit. It was much easier down there. Her hands regained their freedom and she used her hands to untie the rope on her feet. Chuxia threw the rope on the ground and laughed evilly. She wanted to tie her up. Hehe, did she really think that Chuxia was easy to bully? She stretched her limbs and walked to the stairs of the secret room, trying to push open the board on the stairs. As long as she pushed open the stone board, she would be able to get out. However, just as she was full of confidence and wanted to go out, she found that she could not push open the stone board at all! How could this be No matter how heavy the stone board was, it could not be that she could not push it open at all, right? She saw that when the man who brought her here opened the stone board, he did not use much strength and easily opened the stone board on the ground. Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, and they cemented the floor and sealed the slab. Chapter 1103 A feeling of impending death swept through Chuxia¡¯s heart. If the two of them washed the ground with cement and sealed the stone slab, then no matter how much strength she had, she would not be able to break the cement! The corners of Chuxia¡¯s lips curled into a self-mocking sneer. She had thought that she was smart enough to untie her rope, but in the end, the other party had sealed the secret room directly. Once the entrance to this kind of basement was sealed, no one would know that there was a basement here. It was likely that the oxygen in this place would soon be gone. She sat on the stairs and really wanted to think of a way for herself to save herself, but she could not think of any way. Her mind was empty, as if she subconsciously knew.. She would not be able to think of anything even if she died. Would someone look for her Her fingers were stuck in her hair. If she were Chu Xia, Qin Sheng would definitely look for her. Even if she dug the palace into the ground, Qin Sheng would definitely find her. However, she was man man now. Man Man, who was hated by both Yun Teng and Qin Sheng. If man man was lost, Qin Sheng and Yun Teng should clap their hands and cheer for her, right? Why would they look for her? Man Man could take the opportunity to sit firmly in Chu Xia¡¯s position. She could be Qin Sheng¡¯s best friend and brother¡¯s best sister. Sikong jue would never come to find her. Man Man had promised Sikong Jue that he would get married under her name. Sikong jue should be happy to prepare for the wedding. Why would he come to find her? She seemed to have thought of everything. She could not think of anyone who would come to find her and save her. Mou Ran. With a flash of thought, Zhuo Nan¡¯s shadow appeared in her mind. Zhuo Nan should come back to find her, right She thought for a moment. Yes! Zhuo Nan would definitely come to find her. However, Would Zhuo Nan be able to find this place? Would he be able to find it again? Would he be able to find the entrance to the basement that was sealed with cement? This place had been abandoned for a long time. Who would remember that there was a basement here? Chuxia smiled bitterly to herself. She was afraid that Zhuo Nan would find this place and not know that she was trapped in the basement. Complete despair swept through Chuxia¡¯s heart. She had really thought of everything and only came to the conclusion that she would definitely die. She returned to the wooden board and laid down. What she could do now was to conserve her energy as much as possible. She hoped that Qin Sheng would soon discover that Chuxia was man man beside her. If that was the case, she still had a glimmer of hope. She closed her eyes and tried her best to minimize the consumption of her energy. ¡°¡­¡± In Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, man man stood up from her wheelchair. She had to recover quickly so that she could find an opportunity to replace Chu Xia. She practiced walking in her room. Her injuries did not affect her walking, but she pretended to be pitiful and pretentious and insisted on sitting in the wheelchair. She moved her body and moved her arms and legs. She changed into a set of clothes and walked out of the room. Only this time, she did not bring her maid and left Gong Mochen¡¯s small building by herself. A gaze from the window on the second floor landed on man man¡¯s back, watching the direction where man man had disappeared. Man Man was very familiar with the palace. She had been sent here for a long time and was very familiar with the terrain here. Now that Zhuo Nan¡¯s men had searched everywhere for everything in the palace, she had plenty of opportunities to meet Zhuo Nan. She followed the place where the guards had searched and walked in to take a look at Zhuo Nan who was standing in a courtyard of the palace. She looked at Zhuo Nan quietly and thought of the occasional sweetness that she had once had when she was by his side. Zhuo Nan seemed to feel that someone was staring at him. He turned his head and looked behind him. Man Man¡¯s appearance was reflected in his eyes. A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. However, that surprise was replaced by a cold and stern look. ¡°Your Majesty, we have searched this place. There is no queen man man! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s guard said. ¡°Yes, continue to search the next palace courtyard! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered. Everyone walked out of the palace courtyard one after another. Zhuo Nan walked at the back. His figure walked past man man. He did not even look at the woman from the corner of his eyes! Man Man heard the footsteps behind her and felt suffocated. Everything was different from what she thought. At least Zhuo Nan would come and ask her if she was man man or Chuxia, right? However, she thought too much. This man did not even ask a question and just walked past her. All the conversations she had prepared were useless. She turned around and chased after Zhuo Nan. ¡°Zhuo Nan, I¡¯m man man! I¡¯m man man! ¡± She could not help but say to Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan¡¯s cold gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not man man, you¡¯re Chuxia. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really man man. Back then, when I jumped to my death, you were the one who saved me. After that, I followed you everywhere. After that, you went to country H and became the President! I stayed in your courtyard. ¡°You see, I can tell you everything about us. Otherwise, if you test me about our past, I guarantee that I¡¯ll be right! ¡± Man Man quickly said. Zhuo Nan stopped in his tracks and looked at the woman ¡°Qin Sheng also knows about these things. It¡¯s too easy for you to know. Man Man is missing. You and Qin Sheng want to take advantage of the time when I¡¯m looking for man man to impersonate man man and go undercover to harm me. You¡¯re really insulting my intelligence! ¡°Men, chase this woman away ¡°If she appears in front of me again, chase her out of the palace! ¡± He ordered coldly. No one doubted the seriousness of Zhuo Nan¡¯s words. He was definitely not joking! Man Man was chased out of the palace courtyard by a few people. She looked at Zhuo Nan¡¯s retreating figure in shock. Her heart was broken. Why did Zhuo Nan think that she was Chu Xia? Her eyebrows sank. She had an idea. She would let Zhuo Nan know that she was man man! She was the real man man. She was definitely not a fake! It seemed that all the searches were in vain. No matter how many People Zhuo Nan sent out to search, they could not find any trace of man man. When the Sun set, Zhuo Nan returned to his bedroom in disappointment. Wine had become his only sleeping medicine. He had to drink wine every day to fall asleep and not miss her! Suddenly, the guard rushed into the bedroom. ¡°Your Majesty, we have found Queen man man! ¡± The drunk Zhuo Nan suddenly sobered up. ¡°Have you found man man? Where is she? Where is she? ¡± He staggered towards the guard and grabbed his collar. ¡°Hurry up and tell me where she is! ¡± ¡°In the backyard of Queen Ellie¡¯s palace, we found Queen man man in the well. Fortunately, the well is dry and queen man man is fine! ¡± The guard said. ¡°Take me there quickly! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. The guards quickly took Zhuo Nan to Queen Ellie¡¯s palace. Everyone in Queen Ellie¡¯s park was alarmed, including Ellie. She looked at man man who was rescued from the well in astonishment. Zhuo Nan rushed over with the smell of alcohol all over his body. He hugged man man in his arms. ¡°Man man! My man man man! ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Zhuo Nan had never hugged her so affectionately before! ¡°Zhuo Nan! I¡¯m here. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see you again! A few men in black tied me up and threw me here. They even said that they wanted to report back to the Queen! ¡± She cried. Chapter 1104 Alli¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if a knife had stabbed her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t send anyone to kidnap man man! She¡¯s lying! ¡± She said in a Huff, obviously framing her. She wasn¡¯t a fool, so she naturally understood what man man meant. Man Man¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just heard this sentence. I¡¯ve been locked in this dry well for two days, and there¡¯s still a stone slab covering it. If it wasn¡¯t for the guards who came to search for me today, I would have died here! ¡± She put on an aggrieved look, as if she was just a victim. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, who knows? Man Man, this kidnapping was done on purpose, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Alli asked fiercely. ¡°Men, Arrest Alli and interrogate her! ¡± Zhuo Nan immediately ordered. His eyes never left man man¡¯s face for a moment, as if this woman was his entire world! The guards left to catch Alli. Naturally, they could not disobey the King¡¯s orders. Man Man¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was difficult for outsiders to find. She really had to admire her own intelligence! She watched Zhuo Nan leave and quietly followed the guards. She bribed one of the guards and found out that they would be searching Alli¡¯s palace in the afternoon. She only felt that even the heavens were helping her. Searching Alli¡¯s palace, she could kill two birds with one stone! She sneaked into the Queen¡¯s palace and went to the most remote corner to find this dry well. As it was a dry well, the entrance to the cave had already been sealed by a huge rock. However, no one else could open it. Only she could open it because she knew the secret of this well. It was actually the entrance to an underground passage. The dry well was obviously sealed, but there was a hidden entrance. As long as one pressed the switch, the stone on top would be opened and the person could jump down. However, she was not so skilled. When she jumped down, she even injured herself. However, it was all worth it. Zhuo Nan was certain that she was man man and brought her along. ¡°Let¡¯s see WHO DARES TO CAPTURE MY MOTHER! ¡± GAIA walked into the palace courtyard. ¡°I dare! I am the king of this country. GAIA, do you dare to betray me? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to betray father, but I don¡¯t dare to betray the truth! Father wants to capture the person who kidnapped man man, but if he catches the wrong person, it will be a waste of his expression. Not only will he not avenge man man, he will let the real murderer go! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°You are covering up for your mother! ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned GAIA. ¡°I am not covering up for anyone. Even if my mother really wanted to kidnap man man, why would she hide this woman in her own Palace Yard? Isn¡¯t that too stupid? How can she deny it when she is found like this? ¡°Also, since you want to kill man man, why don¡¯t you seal her mouth and let her scream in front of you to get someone to save her? ¡°No matter how foolish my mother is, she wouldn¡¯t leave this trouble for herself, right ¡°Father, I think the person you want to investigate should be the person who framed my mother! ¡± GAIA said. Man Man was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this boy to be so powerful! She was afraid that the guards wouldn¡¯t be able to find her, so she didn¡¯t seal her mouth. However, this became her mistake! ¡°I don¡¯t know why they kidnapped me and kept my mouth open for me to save them. Maybe those men in black want me to scream? Maybe they want to kill two birds with one stone and harm me before returning to the Queen! ¡± Her brain was working She had to think of a plausible reason, otherwise, Zhuo Nan would really suspect her! Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes darkened. It seemed that this reason was also possible. ¡°someone wants to harm you and the Queen? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fortunate that GAIA analyzed the entire case. Otherwise, we would have blamed Queen Alli wrongly! ¡± Man Man quickly said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Lock Up Queen Alli First. I will personally ask about this matter tomorrow. Men, prepare the carriage. Man Man and I are going back to the palace. ¡± He ordered his guards to drink too much wine. He was already intoxicated and his mind was not clear. The only thing he wanted to do now was to bring man man man back to the palace! The guards immediately prepared the carriage. The program was held by Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand as they walked out of Alli¡¯s palace. Her heart was pounding. In all these years, Zhuo Nan had never held her hand so affectionately. It was as if everything that she had lost in one night had been taken back! The position of Queen, the love of a man, and of course, the position of crown prince for her child in the future! In just a split second, man man had already planned her life. As the car drove to man man¡¯s bedroom, she followed the man into the room. The room was so luxurious that she was speechless. This place was far more luxurious than Alli¡¯s bedroom. Even a single decoration had good taste and luxury. Zhuo Nan kept holding the woman¡¯s hand as if he was afraid that if he let go, he would never be able to find her again. Man Man sat beside Zhuo Nan meekly. She poured a glass of wine for the man man. ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you, okay? Let¡¯s celebrate that you found me! ¡± She placed the full glass of wine into Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand and returned to the man¡¯s side. She was excited, but she was also extremely guilty. She wished that she could get the man drunk and cheat him. Zhuo Nan took the glass and drank the full glass of wine. The glass was placed on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯ll drink, it¡¯s your turn to drink! ¡± Man Man took her glass and drank with both hands. She did not want to get drunk, but she had to drink this glass of wine. A glass of whiskey was poured into her mouth, and her stomach was burning. She leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zhuo Nan, my head is so dizzy! ¡± She leaned her head on the man¡¯s shoulder and looked up at him. Zhuo Nan let go of the woman and looked at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not her! How dare you lie to me? You¡¯re courting death! ¡± He pushed the woman to the ground and kicked man man¡¯s body. Man Man was completely stunned. Everything was so perfect. How did he know that she was not Chu Xia¡¯s? ¡°I¡¯m man man. I¡¯m man man. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the doctor to test my blood and DNA! ¡± She said anxiously. Chapter 1105 Blood test Man Man was eager to go for a blood test. This was the only thing she was not afraid of. She knew very well that the DNA sample that Zhuo Nan had left behind was hers. She dared to do this because she was not afraid of being tested! Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes were long and narrow. His hawk-like gaze landed on man man¡¯s face. He turned around and hooked man man¡¯s Chin with his fingers. His voice came out from his deep throat in a low voice. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being tested for DNA? ¡± He questioned the woman. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m the real man man. I¡¯m not afraid of being tested. Zhuo Nan, get the doctor to test me and you¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the real man man! ¡± Man Man¡¯s hand grabbed the man man¡¯s sleeve and begged him. She was only one step away from the position of the mother of a nation! Zhuo Nan laughed coldly. His voice was as cold as the reverse flow of a glacier in February. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the test. I¡¯m afraid of the test. ¡± Man Man¡¯s words shocked Manman. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re afraid of the test? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid of the test. If I don¡¯t do the test, she¡¯ll always be manman and you¡¯ll always be the beginning of summer! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s words escaped from his lips. MANMAN¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the abyss. Her mind was blank and she could not react to man man¡¯s words at all. After a while, she finally understood what man man meant. ¡°You mean, you hope that she is man man? ¡± ¡°Yes, only she is fit to be my man man, my Queen, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. Man Man took a deep breath. Her whole body was trembling. ¡°In other words, you already know that she is not man man? ¡± ¡°Yes, she has the same appearance as you, but she has a different soul. It is not difficult to distinguish the two of you, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. Man Man sat on the ground weakly. ¡°When did you know? ¡± ¡°When you appeared. Actually, before this, I didn¡¯t doubt her identity. After all, life makes people grow, and the direction she grows in is exactly what I like. So, I had my doubts. ¡°But you appeared. I¡¯m too familiar with you, so I know that even if you grow, you can¡¯t change human nature, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°You deliberately sent me to the front of the two armies and let Yun Teng kill me? ¡± Man Man¡¯s chest felt like it was blocked by a huge rock, making it hard for her to breathe. ¡°Yes, only when Yun Teng personally kills you will she be Chu Xia forever. I didn¡¯t expect Yun Teng to save you. However, it doesn¡¯t matter if he does. In order to protect yourself, you definitely don¡¯t dare to say that you are man man. ¡°And my she is still man man. I can bring her back to my country and be my queen, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. Man Man laughed bitterly. ¡°Hehe, I always thought that Chu Xia took my position. In the end, it wasn¡¯t her fault. It was you who drove me away from my position! ¡± ¡°Your position? Are you kidding? If it were you, I would not give you any title. You are just one of the women in this Harem, ¡± said Zhuo Nan. Man Man felt suffocated. ¡°What did you say? I am only fit to be one of the many women? Why? What is the difference between us? We are exactly the same! ¡± Tears filled her eyes. She was not convinced. She was definitely not convinced. Two sisters who were born together, two sisters who looked the same. Her sister could be the queen, but she could only be one of all the women. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that your souls are different. Her soul has amazed me. Her boldness, her bad temper, her mischievousness¡­ all of these have exceeded my expectations. ¡°Also, she is very scheming. She played tricks under my nose and thought that I did not know. This feeling is very wonderful. It¡¯s like a battle between masters. She is not a master, but my woman. ¡± Zhuo Nan said with a smile on his face. When he thought of Chu Xia, he smiled. That woman who never played by the rules could surprise him with every move. Man Man choked and did not say a word. Her hand grabbed the collar of her chest. ¡°You said that you like obedient women. ¡± She had always been obedient and obeyed all his orders. But now, he told her that he liked women with character! ¡°Of course I like obedient chess pieces! You are just my chess piece, but she is different, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Man Man¡¯s heart pounded as if a sharp blade was cutting her heart piece by piece. She had sacrificed everything for this man, but he only treated her as a chess piece! Her hand slid off the man man¡¯s arm powerlessly. She knew that she could no longer hold onto this man. ¡°Are you going to kill me now and say that Chuxia is dead? If that¡¯s the case, she can always be man man. ¡± She guessed the man man¡¯s thoughts. According to his personality, she would definitely die. ¡°If I kill you, there will only be one of her in this world. Qin Sheng and the others will suspect her sooner or later. But if I keep you, it will be different. You can pretend to be chuxia in front of Qin Sheng. That way, no matter how much chuxia tells Qin Sheng that she is Chuxia, Qin Sheng will not believe her. Only then would I be able to have her forever,¡±Zhuo Nan said. Man Man closed her eyes in pain. ¡°I would rather die than give her this chance! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to die. I can send you to Qin Sheng right now and tell her that you are man man. Do you think Qin Sheng and Yun Teng would do this to you? ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Man Man¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold. If that was the case, Qin Sheng and Yun Teng would kill her, and she would die a horrible death! ¡°You are so cruel to let me die in the hands of my own family! ¡± ¡°It is not the first time you have known about my cruelty. You should have known it when you were with me. Everyone is willing and willing. Don¡¯t act like I forced you. Moreover, you have never treated them as your family. ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°That is because you have erased my past memories. I only remember you! That is why I do not get close to my family. ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice was cold All her memories were of this man. That was why she had always treated this man as her reliance. ¡°You can also go find your memories and find a psychologist. I only asked the psychologist to seal your past memories. ¡°You can go back and continue to be your Chuxia. I¡¯ll spare your life on account of your past loyalty to me. ¡± Zhuo Nan strode towards the door of the room and said the last sentence, ¡°when I come back, don¡¯t let me see you again. ¡± Man Man crawled up from the ground with great difficulty. She had never wanted to know her past memories! She got up and walked out of the Queen¡¯s bedroom and went straight to Gong Mochen¡¯s small building. She could not go back to be the queen, so she could only cling onto Qin Sheng and Sikong jue and continue to be Chuxia! When she returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, Qin Sheng walked towards her. ¡°Chu Xia, where did you go? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I, I went out for a walk. My injury has recovered. I want to exercise my muscles and bones, ¡± man man said as she walked upstairs. ¡°really? Man Man, Zhuo Nan just called you, ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly said. Chapter 1106 ¡°Ah? Zhuo Nan? ¡± Man Man subconsciously turned to look at Qin Sheng. The next moment, she saw Qin Sheng¡¯s fierce eyes and realized that she had been tricked. ¡°I mean, why is Zhuo Nan looking for man man? Why would he call here? ¡± She quickly changed her words. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as she walked towards man man man. ¡°Man man¡¯s subconscious reaction is man man¡¯s most instinctive reaction! You don¡¯t want to know why Zhuo Nan is looking for man man, but because you are man man! ¡± ¡°No! I¡¯m really curious as to why Zhuo Nan would call man man here. You can¡¯t determine that I¡¯m not Chuxia just because of my words, can you? ¡± Man Man quickly said. She could see the coldness in Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. All family ties were gone just because Qin Sheng suspected that she was man man. However, the only fortunate thing was that she knew that Qin Sheng and the others did not have a DNA sample of Chuxia. ¡°Hehe, you mean, how can I verify that you are not chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°Qin Sheng, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Your words really hurt my heart. You don¡¯t even know me! ¡± Man Man deliberately wiped her tears and pretended to be pitiful. Qin Sheng looked at Chuxia¡¯s expression and the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°I only recognized you because I know Chuxia! Chuxia never pretended to be pitiful, and she never cried! She¡¯s a tough girl who can be strong, but she never pretended to be pitiful! And you, you¡¯re the one who pretended to be pitiful every day. Do you still want to deny it ¡°from the moment you hit the two maids, I knew you weren¡¯t Chuxia. Chuxia has never been mean to the maids! ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart twitched. Just because she pretended to be pitiful, Qin Sheng was certain that she was not Chuxia! ¡°I was just joking with you. You took it too seriously. Why would I PRETEND TO BE PITIFUL! Qin Sheng, we¡¯ve been classmates for so many years. If you want to know something, you can ask. Do you think I¡¯ll be able to answer? ¡± Man Man said quickly. She thought of a way to prove that she was Chuxia. When she was locked up in country H by Qin Sheng, all she did every day was to know everything about Chuxia and Qin Sheng. The small building was Chuxia¡¯s, and the room she stayed in was also Chuxia¡¯s.. She even found Chuxia¡¯s diary in Chuxia¡¯s drawer. She had memorized almost all of Chuxia¡¯s diary. Otherwise, how could she answer so fluently when she was chatting with Sikong Jue and make Sikong jue believe that she was Chuxia? Today, she could use this method to prove that she was Chuxia! Qin Sheng sneered, ¡°there are feelings between people. I don¡¯t have feelings for you. This is proof. No matter how much evidence you make up, YOU ARE NOT CHUXIA! ¡± Based on what she knew about Chuxia¡¯s personality, she had already fallen out with her a long time ago. How could she still beg her to believe that she was Chuxia? Man Man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You can¡¯t assume that I¡¯m not chuxia with just one sentence. ¡± When she saw Sikong Jue walking down the stairs, she immediately walked up to him. ¡°Sikong Jue! Qin Sheng suspects that I¡¯m not Chuxia. Tell Qin Sheng that I¡¯m Chuxia! ¡± She grabbed Sikong Jue¡¯s arm. Sikong jue looked at the woman carefully. ¡°is she really not Chuxia? ¡± He asked Qin Sheng. ¡°Who do you want to ask about your own woman? If you can¡¯t tell the difference between her and Chuxia, Chuxia has followed you for nothing! ¡± Qin Sheng retorted. Sikong jue grabbed man man¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t feel anything wrong! I didn¡¯t react to her because she¡¯s not Chuxia! ¡± Damn it, he finally found the reason why he couldn¡¯t do it. This woman was not Chuxia, so even if he forced himself, he didn¡¯t react to her! His body had tacitly agreed with Chuxia, and he only had feelings for Chuxia! It was killing him. In order to cure his illness, he had taken a lot of medicine, but in the end, it made his nose bleed! ¡°I¡¯M CHUXIA! Sikong Jue, you said that you love me and want to marry me. We want to be a family of four! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°that¡¯s what I said to Chuxia, not you! I¡¯ve been wondering why you¡¯re not like Chuxia, but you¡¯re not! ¡± Sikong jue roared. He believed it unconditionally because it was Yun Teng who saved Chuxia. He Thought Yun Teng would not mistake his sister, but he was drunk! ¡°YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! NO EVIDENCE! ¡± Man Man shouted hysterically. Her nerves were on the verge of breaking down. Zhuo Nan did not want her anymore. What would she do if Qin Sheng and the others did not want her anymore? ¡°The human heart is the evidence! ¡± Sikong Jue said. People who loved each other had feelings. That feeling could not fool anyone! Qin Sheng Thought of what Chu Xia said to her that day ¡°Do you still remember the day man man fell into the water? We suspect that Chu Xia pushed man man. The last thing Chu Xia said to me was her heart! She told us to be careful. It¡¯s just that we did not understand what she meant at the time! ¡± ¡°If she is man man, then the missing person is Chu Xia? ¡± Sikong jue thought of this crucial question. ¡°Yes, the missing person is Chu Xia! My people saw you go to Zhuo Nan¡¯s bedroom just now. What did you say to Zhuo Nan? Did you kidnap Chu Xia? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned man man man! Her people found that Zhuo Nan took man man out of the Queen¡¯s Palace by car, but her people could not enter the Queen¡¯s Palace. They had to spend time to find out what happened in the Queen¡¯s Palace, but her people saw man man go to Zhuo Nan¡¯s bedroom with their own eyes Then she walked out on her own. Man Man¡¯s action was very similar to meeting Zhuo Nan. She was afraid that man man had kidnapped Chuxia! ¡°No! WE DIDN¡¯T KIDNAP HER! I don¡¯t know at all. Moreover, Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t know where Chuxia is. He¡¯s looking for her too. We¡¯re not working together! ¡± Man Man said anxiously. In the blink of an eye, she slapped herself hard. She told the truth just like that! Sikong Jue was anxious. ¡°If even Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t know where Chuxia is, then what about my Chuxia? She must be in danger! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! CHUXIA MUST BE IN DANGER! ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man who was standing on the stairs without saying a word. Damn man, he just stood there and watched the show without saying a word to help! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes sparkled. He just looked at Qin Sheng without saying a word. He was waiting for the little woman to beg him to treat him as a bisexual. He hadn¡¯t settled the score with the little woman yet! ¡°Um¡­ send someone to find Chuxia, ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and said ¡­ Damn What attitude Gong Mochen rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you ordering me around like you¡¯re ordering your husband around? It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the status of your husband, so I won¡¯t do what he should do! ¡± Gong Mochen shouted. Before Qin Sheng could say anything, Yun Teng walked over, ¡°don¡¯t beg him! Without Him, we can still look for her! Let¡¯s go, cousin will bring you to look for her. Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground to save her, I still want to find my sister! ¡± Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. He definitely had a grudge against Yun Teng! ¡°Okay, you guys go look for her. I¡¯ll see if you can find her. TAKE CARE! ¡± Qin Sheng glared at the man and followed Yun Teng out of the building. In the basement, Chu Xia¡¯s breathing became more and more difficult. She had already let herself sleep to reduce the oxygen consumption, but she was still woken up by the suffocation. There was not enough air in the room, and she felt suffocated¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1107 Was She really going to die? Chuxia¡¯s heart beat against her ribs. No one liked to die. She also wished to live well. However, her life seemed to have come to an end. In the enclosed space, she could even hear her weak breathing. It was very difficult for her to catch her breath. Due to the lack of oxygen, her mind was in a mess and she was having hallucinations. They were all images from the past and every moment between her and Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue, YOU BASTARD I hate you, how could you not recognize me! Her heart raced. Damn man, they had two children, and he did not even know that the woman beside him was not her! If Sikong jue had realized that man man was beside him instead of her, she might have been saved! She could not rely on a man. A man could not be relied on. She understood the saying even better now. It was ridiculous to imagine. She had never been doted on by a man while she was playing with Sikong Jue, and Sikong Jue had given all his love to man man. No one would be able to find her after she died. He would marry man man, and he would love man man for the rest of his life, right? What was making a wedding dress for others Chuxia only felt that these words were referring to herself! With another difficult breath, a white light appeared in front of her eyes. She was very clear that her condition was getting closer and closer to the edge of death. Qin Sheng, Sikong jue, and Yun Teng led their men to search every corner of the palace courtyard. Zhuo Nan had been searching in this palace. In other words, Zhuo Nan must have checked. Chuxia was not taken out of the palace. She was only hidden in the palace. However, it was really difficult to search every inch of the Grand Palace Yard! Qin Sheng estimated the area. It would take at least five to six days to search every corner! Zhuo Nan received a report from his subordinates and knew that Qin Sheng was also searching with her men. His brows sank. This was definitely not right. Everyone knew that man man could not find Chu Xia. No one knew that Chu Xia could not find Chu Xia. Damn it He cursed man man in his heart. She must have been exposed when she went back. That was how Qin Sheng found out that she was not Chu Xia but man man! He led his men out of the bedroom and went to find Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng looked at her men searching the palace yard. Her eyes searched for places where people might be hiding. Sikong jue was more proactive than anyone else. He had been rushing ahead to search. Unfortunately, he was disappointed every time he searched a palace yard. Zhuo Nan walked towards Qin Sheng and Sikong Jue. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re looking for in my palace? It seems like everything in my palace is mine, right? It¡¯s not appropriate for you to search like this, is it? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your queen? We¡¯ll help you find your queen. You don¡¯t have to thank us. It¡¯s out of humanitarian help! ¡± Zhuo Nan sneered. ¡°humanitarian help? Qin Sheng, do you take me for a fool? You don¡¯t need to interfere in my affairs. My things are only mine and have nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°Yours is only yours? ¡± ¡°Zhuo Nan, even if yours is only yours, we still have to help. After all, it¡¯s easier to find people when there are more people. You don¡¯t want to delay the rescue, do you? ¡°. ¡°maybe it¡¯s just a day or a few hours late. That¡¯s the consequence that no one wants to see! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. She was too lazy to argue with Zhuo Nan. Naturally, she had to find people quickly. The longer she dragged it out, the smaller the chance of finding them and the greater the chance of an accident. She was not in a hurry to argue with Zhuo Nan about whether man man or Chuxia had gone missing. For the time being, she could not anger Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows sank. He was also worried about Chuxia¡¯s safety. After a while, he finally spoke. ¡°Okay, you can help me find her, but only help me! ¡± He emphasized that it was his woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes at Zhuo Nan. His woman What a joke. It was clearly chuxia. When she found the person, she would argue with Zhuo Nan about whether man man or Chuxia was the one! When Sikong Jue heard Zhuo Nan¡¯s words, he immediately hit his head in anger. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you¡¯re Bullsh * T! What woman do you mean? The one who¡¯s embarrassed is Chuxia, not man man! ¡± He roared angrily. He wanted to take his woman away so badly. He raised his fist to hit Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan did not want to be outdone and faced Sikong Jue head-on. ¡°She¡¯s man man. Chuxia has always been by your side! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not Chuxia, that¡¯s man man! If you want to find man man, I¡¯ll give her to you! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Hehe, if you want her to die, just say it! Even if you find her and save her, she might die again because of your words! ¡± Zhuo Nan said in a low voice as he exchanged blows with Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue understood what Zhuo Nan meant. If Chu Xia was exposed as not man man, she would be suspected of lying to the emperor. In this country, it was a capital crime! ¡°Zhuo Nan, if anything happens to her, I will bury you with her! ¡± He said fiercely. ¡°Have you two had enough? Do you want to fight, or do you want to find someone? My sister is still waiting for someone to save her! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted at the two men. Sikong jue immediately stopped fighting and took a step back to distance himself from Zhuo Nan. ¡°Let¡¯s find her first. We will settle the score after we find her! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the end! Sikong Jue, don¡¯t even think about snatching my woman away! ¡± Zhuo Nan insisted on his own principles. That was his woman. His woman could only be his! ¡°If you say it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours? When we find her, I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it! She¡¯s man man! ¡± Zhuo Nan firmly refused to admit that she was Chuxia, not man man. ¡°Are you two done arguing? Go to one side and don¡¯t hinder me from finding her! ¡± Qin Sheng roared. She did not understand the man¡¯s brain. They had not even found her yet, and the two men were fighting over her! She turned around and brought her men to look for Chuxia, but the palace was too big. She really did not know how to find chuxia quickly! Her gaze fell on the man who was leaning against the door to watch the show, and a surge of counter-current surged in her eyes. This was simply f * * King Dog. They were going to be so busy, and he was just standing there watching her show! She walked over to the man, ¡°tell me how to find chuxia quickly! Don¡¯t f * * King Ask me why you want to help me! If you dare not help, I will castrate you right now! ¡± She waved her small fist at the man. If he dared to talk nonsense again, she would try! In fact, she also knew that there was no way to answer this question. After all, the palace was so big, but she was used to relying on him since she was young. Instinctively, she wanted to ask him. It seemed that he was born to be her guardian God and could satisfy all her unreasonable demands! Gong Mochen looked at the fist in the little woman¡¯s hand and pursed his lips into a straight line. This stupid girl, no matter how big she grew up, her unreasonable and unreasonable strength had not changed at all! ¡°If you want to find chuxia quickly, go to the place that Zhuo Nan has not looked for. There¡¯s no need to look for the place that he has looked for. He wants to find Chuxia as much as you do, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brain suddenly opened up. Yes, look for a place that Zhuo Nan has not looked for! Chapter 1108 ¡°Sikong Jue, cousin, quickly look around the entire palace. Where have you not looked? ¡± Qin Sheng called out to the two men. Sikong Jue was in a difficult position. Zhuo Nan had sent people to look for him himself. They had no idea where Zhuo Nan had looked. He had to Beg Zhuo Nan to ask him where he had not looked. His face was dark. It was not that he did not want to Beg Zhuo Nan, but the problem was that he would not tell Zhuo Nan even if he did! Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils reflected the man¡¯s troubled expression. She rolled her eyes and walked towards Zhuo Nan. At the crucial moment, these men were really useless. They even asked her to communicate with them. Zhuo Nan also heard Gong Mochen¡¯s words. His gaze landed on Gong Mochen¡¯s face. There were many times when he was not convinced by Gong Mochen, but at the critical moment, Gong Mochen could always think of a little more than him. And this became the key to success or failure! ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to tell you that you¡¯re looking for you, I¡¯m looking for me! ¡± He left after saying those words, as if he was afraid that someone would steal his treasure! ¡°Are you sure you can find it yourself? And Are you sure that your speed will be faster than everyone else¡¯s? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re saving Chuxia¡¯s life now. If you have the ability to ensure that Chuxia isn¡¯t in any danger before you find her, then don¡¯t tell us! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. Zhuo Nan was choked by the little woman. He could fight Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue, but he didn¡¯t dare to gamble Chuxia¡¯s life. The more people he found, the better. This way, he had a higher chance of finding her, and it was faster. His lips pursed into a straight line. He took out his phone and showed the electronic map of the palace. ¡°This is the electronic map of my palace. I¡¯ve marked all the places I¡¯ve looked for. The places that aren¡¯t marked are the places that I haven¡¯t looked for. ¡± His fingers pressed on the screen of his phone. Each area was marked. As the marks were covered on the electronic map, he could clearly see the places that he hadn¡¯t looked for. They were all at the corners of the palace. There was also the most remote cold palace in the palace and the place where the old maids lived. Originally, the rule of the palace was that the maids were to stay for life. However, with the development of the times, this rule was changed. The maids would be released from the palace when they reached a certain age. Therefore, whether it was the cold palace or the palace courtyard where the old maids lived, they had been abandoned for a long time. ¡°The area here is so big. Let¡¯s go look for it here first! ¡± Qin Sheng saw the area of the cold palace at a glance. If they were hiding people, they would naturally hide in a large area. Otherwise, it would be very easy to find a place where they could hide people. Zhuo Nan also had his eyes on that place. He also felt that this was the most likely place. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go look for it! ¡± He immediately brought his people to the cold palace in a car. Gong Mochen also let Nie Feng Drive to the Cold Palace to look for people. Qin Sheng and all the people arrived at the cold palace. It was very desolate here. Even the grass had grown to half the height of a person. Zhuo Nan ordered his subordinates to search room by room. He glanced at the wild grass. There was definitely no one here because the grass was so tall. It was impossible for a Tibetan not to touch the grass. There was a small building in the cold palace. There were a few small houses on the left and right. The entire building had been turned over, but there was no sign of Chuxia. Zhuo Nan¡¯s men had been shuttling back and forth looking for her. Their military boots stepped on the marble floor, making a crisp sound. Chuxia was still lying on the wooden board. Her mind was in a wandering state. She seemed to have heard someone walking. Hehe, I must be hearing things again. That sentence flashed across her mind more than once. She heard someone come to her rescue, and even heard Sikong jue calling her name! She knew that people would have hallucinations when they were suffering from extreme lack of oxygen. It was also a sign of near death. Sikong Jue, if there was a next life, I would never let myself fall in love with you. I would never let myself live like this. She thought that she must live a more selfish life in the next life. She would let herself live a comfortable life anyway. She would never let Sikong Jue ruin her life again. She gave birth to two children for this man, but he could not even tell if the person beside him was her or not! In short, this kind of man in her next life, get the F * Ck Away from her! Qin Sheng I hope we can still be sisters in the next life. She thought of Qin Sheng again, this sister that she had played with since young. She could not bear to part with Qin Sheng and her two children. She panted with difficulty. The air was so thin that even if she breathed, she would not be able to breathe oxygen. A darkness completely enveloped her, and even the illusion disappeared. On the ground, Zhuo Nan¡¯s subordinates and Zhuo Nan reported that they did not find any traces of a hidden person. Zhuo Nan frowned. Could it be that they were wrong? Chuxia was not hidden here? ¡°Let¡¯s look elsewhere! ¡± He did not dare to delay any longer and immediately ordered. Sikong Jue also followed Zhuo Nan¡¯s footsteps. He would not let Zhuo Nan find her first! Qin Sheng was about to walk away when she saw Gong Mochen standing motionlessly at the door of a room. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± She walked over and asked. Gong Mochen looked up at Qin Sheng. ¡°If I find Chuxia, how are you going to thank me? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°Do you know where Chuxia is? ¡± ¡°Tell me first, how are you going to thank me! ¡± Gong Mochen slammed his hand against the door, placing Qin Sheng between him and the door. Qin Sheng frowned. That d * Mn man was taking advantage of the situation! She rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°How do you want me to thank you? ¡± ¡°Firstly, trust me that my sexual orientation is normal. I only like girls and not men. Sikong jue and I are innocent. Secondly, we are officially married. ¡± Gong mochen quickly raised his request. Otherwise, he was really afraid that he would never be able to marry Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng was so angry that her teeth hurt. She looked around the room. Gong Mochen was so confident. Could it be that he had found something here? F * Ck, if he was really here and she found Chuxia, why would she agree to his F * Cking request? She pushed the man away and walked into the room. It was empty. Not only was there no one, but there were also some broken furniture in other rooms. This room was completely empty. She quickly walked to the door and opened it to look behind it. The Wall was yellow and there was no entrance to the secret room. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. It¡¯s not the place you found. If you delay any longer, I can¡¯t guarantee that Chuxia is alive, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Can you really find Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t guarantee that she¡¯s alive. Promise me, I¡¯ll get someone to look for her right now. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t even be able to find her body, ¡± Gong Mochen said harshly. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She had no choice at all. ¡°I promise! Hurry up, I want Chuxia alive! ¡± Gong Mochen pinched the little woman¡¯s face with his fingers. ¡°remember what you promised. Let¡¯s go back to H NATION AND GET MARRIED! ¡± ¡°Nie Hao, come here and unload the door! ¡± He turned his head and ordered Nie Hao. Sikong Jue and Zhuo Nan noticed that Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen had not left, so they walked back to take a look. ¡°Is Chuxia really here? ¡± Sikong jue asked anxiously. But what was the point of unloading the door? Chapter 1109 ¡°I can only be sure if you remove the door first, but now I¡¯m 80% sure, ¡± gong mochen said. While the others were talking, Nie Feng had already quickly removed the door. ¡°President, LOOK! ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were entangled on the door, completely unable to understand Gong Mochen¡¯s meaning. In a flash, ZHUO NAN understood. ¡°someone came here, and someone sawed off a section of the door! The saw under the door is new. ¡± This was an abandoned palace courtyard, who would saw the door here. So there must be something wrong here! ¡°Yes, I just found some uncleaned sawdust on the ground. I¡¯m sure someone sawed the door. Nie Hao, Break Open the floor! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°The ground here is new? ¡± Qin Sheng completely understood what the man meant. If the ground was covered with a layer of marble, the original door would definitely not be usable because the ground would be high. A piece of the door had to be sawed off in order for the door to be used normally. ¡°Yes, the ground here is new. Although the marble was found to be old marble and used to fool people, the saw of the door can not be hidden, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue immediately picked up the hammer that Nie Hao found and smashed it on the ground. ¡°CHUXIA! Wait for me! I¡¯m coming to save you! ¡± He smashed the ground like a madman. The place was sealed, so it was obvious what would happen to Chuxia in the basement. Sure enough, after turning over a few pieces of marble and the cement on the ground, they found an entrance to the basement. The heavy stone slab was opened, revealing the basement. Sikong jue rushed in and immediately had difficulty breathing. ¡°CHUXIA! CHUXIA! ¡± He could not care less about himself and ran straight to the woman lying on the door. His heart was broken and the woman¡¯s lips had turned purple. It was a sign of severe hypoxia. He carried Chuxia out of the basement and knelt down to perform CPR on Chuxia. Zhuo Nan wanted to kick Sikong Jue away. Gong Mochen grabbed Zhuo Nan who was about to make a move ¡°If you want to save Chuxia, you¡¯d better stop! Otherwise, if you delay the time, you won¡¯t be able to save her. I don¡¯t have the ability to bring her back to life! Don¡¯t forget that Sikong jue is the number one pharmacist. He knows more about medication and first aid than you do. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s face darkened. He had the heart to kill Sikong Jue, but he did not dare to joke about Chuxia¡¯s life. He could only watch as Sikong jue saved Chuxia and then ordered the imperial doctor to come here to save her. Sikong jue opened Chuxia¡¯s mouth with his lips and teeth. He put Nitroglycerin under Chuxia¡¯s tongue and helped Chuxia¡¯s heart recover. The weak heartbeat finally had some vitality under his heart resuscitation technique. ¡°CHUXIA! Hold on, I will definitely save you! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. CHUXIA¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. She really did not know if Chuxia could be saved. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sikong Jue will save his woman. You have a baby, so you can¡¯t be emotional. Otherwise, the baby will be nervous too. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the man resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If you didn¡¯t help me in the beginning, CHUXIA WOULD BE FINE! ¡± She could not forget that the damn man said he would not help her. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Baby, I said I would help from the beginning. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t agree to my conditions. If you had agreed to my conditions, wouldn¡¯t I have helped you long ago? ¡± He was also drunk. He knew that the little woman wouldn¡¯t agree to his conditions, but he still followed them to look for her. At the critical moment, he pointed out where to look for her. What did he do wrong? ¡°You mean you blame me? You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation! Of course, I can¡¯t agree to your conditions! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Her heart was stabbed by the man. When she saw Chuxia, she also regretted that she should have agreed to all of Gong Mochen¡¯s demands without caring about anything else. At least chuxia would be fine. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault, okay? If you agree to my two conditions, I¡¯ll listen to you in the future. I promise to carry out everything unconditionally! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Fortunately, he persisted for a while and forced the little woman to agree to marry him. In the future, he had nothing else to ask. He just wanted to live a good life with his little woman. Qin Sheng¡¯s big eyes rolled. ¡°What did I agree to? ¡± ¡°You agreed to go back to h nation to get married with me! ¡± Gong Mochen said quickly. ¡°Yeah, I actually agreed to these, ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. Gong Mochen felt that the little woman¡¯s tone was not right. ¡°You promised. Don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Qin Sheng shook Gong Mochen¡¯s hand away. ¡°I agreed, but I didn¡¯t say when I would go back to h nation. You can F * Cking wait! ¡± Damn it Chu Xia was already in such a state, she couldn¡¯t even blame herself. That d * Mn man still wanted to get married, she would never marry him! If Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t be saved, she would find Gong Mochen to settle the score! Gong Mochen¡¯s face twitched. He had thought of everything, but he didn¡¯t think of the time. D * Mn it, he forgot to confirm the time with the little woman. If she only returned to h nation when she was 70 or 80 years old, then would they only get married when she was 70 or 80 years old? Qin Sheng didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s inner turmoil. Her eyes were fixated on Chu Xia. The imperial physicians had already rushed over. A few imperial physicians and Sikong Jue Saved Chu Xia together. They gave Chu Xia a heart booster shot, put on an oxygen mask, and placed Chu Xia on the stretcher They sent her to the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. Qin Sheng followed Sikong jue into the ambulance and escorted Chuxia to the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. Sikong jue pushed Chuxia into the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. Everyone was waiting outside for the results. Whether or not a person could be saved depended on the condition of the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. The doctor exited the hyperbaric oxygen chamber, closed the door, and set a time. ¡°When will she wake up? ¡± Zhuo Nan questioned the imperial physician. The imperial physician was so scared that he trembled. It was obvious that Zhuo Nan¡¯s tone was not friendly. ¡°Your Majesty, we can not guarantee that queen man man will wake up after she leaves the hyperbaric Oxygen Chamber. She had been deprived of oxygen for too long and was already in a deep coma. She might remain in a coma for a long time, or she might lose her memory. She might also have some functional disorders, such as paralysis in her limbs. Also¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡±her brain and cerebellum would atrophy and she would not be able to take care of herself. However, the words behind the imperial physician were swallowed back into her stomach. She would not dare to say it even if she was beaten to death. Zhuo Nan looked like he was going to kill someone. ¡°I want her to come out alive and healthy! ¡± Zhuo NAN roared angrily! ¡°Yes, we will try our best, TRY OUR BEST! ¡± The imperial physician wanted to cry, but he had no tears. They were here to treat the illness, not the life. ¡°Sikong Jue, how is Chuxia? ¡± Qin Sheng asked Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue¡¯s face was extremely dark. His lips were pursed into a straight line, but he could not say a word. What the imperial physician said just now was true. But he did not have the courage to say it. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart sank. Sikong Jue¡¯s silence meant that he had tacitly agreed. Her eyes focused on the clock of the hyperbaric Oxygen Chamber ticking away. Finally, it was time to leave the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. The imperial physician opened the door. Zhuo Nan and Sikong jue rushed in and each grabbed Chuxia¡¯s hand. ¡°Man man! ¡± ¡°CHUXIA! ¡± The two of them shouted at the same time. Chuxia¡¯s gaze landed on Zhuo Nan¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1110 ¡°You called for me? ¡± Chuxia looked at Zhuo Nan. ¡°Yes, I called for you, man man! ¡± Zhuo Nan was pleasantly surprised. He thought that Chuxia would immediately recognize Sikong JUE and Qin Sheng! ¡°My head hurts, Zhuo Nan. There are too many people in the room. LET THEM OUT! ¡± Chuxia said. Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°Chuxia, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯RE CHUXIA! You¡¯re not man man! ¡± Chuxia pulled back her hand that was held tightly by Sikong Jue. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m man man! Zhuo Nan, am I man man? ¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re man man. You¡¯re my queen man man! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile as he turned to look at Sikong Jue ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s man man. I¡¯ve told you all a long time ago that she¡¯s my man man man. You just didn¡¯t believe me. Now that you¡¯ve heard it from her own mouth, you should believe her now, right? ¡± ¡°Chu Xia, what¡¯s wrong? Do you know who I am? ¡± Qin Sheng ran to Chu Xia¡¯s bed in disbelief. She believed in her own feelings. The woman beside them was definitely not Chu Xia! ¡°I know that you are Qin Sheng. If I know who you are, can you prove that I am Chuxia? Are you trying to replace me with Chuxia and steal my position as Queen? ¡± Chuxia said in an overbearing tone. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. Why would chuxia think that way? ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant. Chuxia, if Zhuo Nan was the one who forcefully detained you, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. We will take you away! ¡± ¡°Why should I leave? Zhuo Nan is my man and I am his queen. Am I crazy for not being a good queen? ¡°? ¡°Zhuo Nan, I have a headache. GET THESE PEOPLE OUT OF HERE! ¡± Chu Xia ordered Zhuo Nan. ¡°Man Man, get these people out of here. If anyone dares to disturb Queen Manman¡¯s rest, kill them without mercy! ¡± He ordered coldly. Qin Sheng, Sikong Jue, and Gong Mochen were all invited out of the room. As the door closed, Qin Sheng was confused. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did we really get the wrong person? ¡± She was really starting to doubt her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, ¡± Gong Mochen said in a low voice. He gave Qin Sheng a look and signaled for Qin Sheng to follow him. Qin Sheng had no idea what to do. She could only follow Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue back to think of a solution. In the ward, Chuxia was lying on the bed. She closed her eyes and her mind was in a mess. Many of her memories were fragmented. She could not put them together, but one memory was clear. She was man man, Zhuo Nan¡¯s Queen. Zhuo Nan touched CHUXIA¡¯s head. ¡°Does your head hurt? Tell me the truth. Why don¡¯t you recognize Sikong Jue? Did he hurt your heart too much? ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue? Is His name Sikong Jue? Should I know him? ¡± Chuxia asked Zhuo Nan. Zhuo Nan looked at the woman in surprise. He could not believe his ears. ¡°Man man! Imperial physician, come and examine queen man man! ¡± A few imperial physicians came in and examined Chuxia. ¡°Your Majesty, we have examined her. Queen man man man lost most of her memory because she was deprived of oxygen and hurt her brain. She may only remember a small part of her memory, ¡± the imperial physician reported. Zhuo Nan was overjoyed. If chuxia lost her memory, then she could be his queen forever! ¡°Then can her memory be restored? ¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to be sure. Maybe it can be recalled. Maybe it¡¯s permanent memory loss. We¡¯ll have to observe for a while before we know, ¡± the imperial physician said. ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll observe slowly. ¡± Zhuo Nan could not hide the smile on his lips. It would be great if she lost her memory forever. ¡°Did I lose a lot of my memory? What should I remember? ¡± Chuxia asked Zhuo Nan. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s enough that you remember me, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. He waved his hand to signal for the royal doctors to leave. CHUXIA¡¯s head was throbbing with pain. The lack of oxygen was so bad that it was as if her brain cells had all died. Her brain was so tired that she could not move. ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep. ¡± ¡°sleep. I¡¯ll stay here with you. Rest assured. No one will bother us again in the future, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. He watched Chuxia Fall Asleep. He raised his hand to touch chuxia¡¯s forehead. The smile on his lips never disappeared. In Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, Yun Teng walked in with man man. ¡°She wanted to run away, but I caught her! How is Chuxia? I heard that we found her, ¡± Yun Teng asked. ¡°We found her, but she doesn¡¯t know me anymore. She only knows Qin Sheng. She said that she is man man, ¡± Sikong jue was speechless. Man Man widened her eyes in shock. ¡°She said that she is man man? ¡± Her eyes shifted. ¡°I told you that I am Chuxia, but you didn¡¯t believe me! I am Chuxia! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! Shut up! If you were Chuxia, the world would have turned upside down! Man Man, I told you that the souls in your bodies are different, ¡± Qin Sheng said impatiently. ¡°Tsk, you can believe it or not. I¡¯M CHUXIA ANYWAY! She has already admitted that she¡¯s man man. I think you should just accept reality, ¡± man man said. ¡°accept what reality? Forget it. No matter what we do, we will never accept that you¡¯re Chuxia. A fake is a fake! ¡± Qin Sheng complained. ¡°cousin, lock her up and get someone to watch her. Maybe she¡¯s still useful to us, ¡± she turned to look at Yun Teng. ¡°Don¡¯t lock me up. Let me tell you, I have a lot of memory loss. I only started to have memories when I was rescued by Zhuo Nan. Maybe Chuxia and I have been mixed up by you. Maybe I¡¯M CHUXIA! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°Ah? Can it still be like this? ¡± Sikong jue was completely confused. ¡°Really, I have lost a lot of my memories. Why don¡¯t you help me find a psychologist and let me recover my memories. I also want to know who I am! ¡± Man Man said. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Then find a psychologist for her and see what kind of Memories Zhuo Nan has sealed. Maybe it will be useful to us. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. This little woman had something to do with Gong Mochen. If she had nothing to do, she would kick him away! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get Nie Feng to find a psychiatrist. ¡± However, he did not dare to retort with his sad face. Qin Sheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°We can test man man man¡¯s DNA! We just don¡¯t know if they have the original sample. As long as we can verify that man man is man man, Zhuo Nan can¡¯t keep Chu Xia away from us! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Zhuo Nan has the original sample. He likes to keep these things. However, we don¡¯t know where he put them, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I think there must be someone who has them. ¡± Yun Teng thought of someone. ¡°Who? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Ye Wei! Ye Wei has always been in Zhuo Nan¡¯s military camp. She should have these things, ¡± Yun Teng said. ¡°where is she? ¡± Sikong jue asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She ran away. I don¡¯t know exactly where she went. But we can look for her in the rainforest. It¡¯s always been the witch tribe¡¯s place, ¡± Yun Teng said. Chapter 1111 ¡°send someone to the rainforest to look for him. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen smiled and nodded in agreement. He cursed in his heart, ¡®stupid girl, using me is the same as using your husband. You have to use me as your husband at night! ¡®! However, Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what Gong Mochen was thinking at all. She was so anxious that she was thinking of how to recognize Chu Xia. In the Crown Prince¡¯s palace, GAIA¡¯s wine glass fell to the ground. ¡°This Gong Mochen is really difficult to deal with. I didn¡¯t expect that he would find that woman! ¡± GAIA said angrily. Willam¡¯s face turned black, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to re-build the marble to cover the entrance. Who knew that he would judge from the Sawdust on the ground that the door had been sawed off. ¡± His teeth were about to be crushed. The SAWDUST had already been cleaned up. However, the SAWDUST was too broken, and there would always be a leak that could not be cleaned up. However, it was this leak that allowed Gong Mochen to dig out the person! ¡°Yes, such a hidden technique. If it was me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have discovered it. ¡± GAIA said. ¡°HMPH, he is also a formidable person of his generation. However, I will be able to replace him sooner or later. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to defeat him for the rest of my life! ¡± Willam¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips. ¡°Hehe, you still want his daughter? Can he give his daughter to you? I think you should forget about it. Such a smart man, will he not be able to find his own daughter? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I will definitely have his daughter. Don¡¯t you feel that this kind of competition is more exciting? I want him to be helpless against me and watch his daughter give birth to my children, ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°I am interested in Lian Lian. It is very strange what kind of girl makes you so unforgettable! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°She¡¯s a very special girl, but she¡¯s mine and not yours! ¡± Willam said. ¡°I might not like her. How many beauties do I have in my country? ¡± GAIA said unwillingly. ¡°She¡¯s very special. There¡¯s only one Lian Lian in the world. ¡± The image of the little girl appeared in Willam¡¯s mind. He changed the topic, ¡°what do you plan to do next? Your Father Guards that woman like she¡¯s his treasure. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let her live. My father will keep a tight watch on her for the next two days. We¡¯ll talk about it when his guard is down, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I heard that Gong Mochen and the others want to take that woman away. Maybe we can make use of them, ¡± Willam said. ¡°It would be best if we can get them to do it. That way, we can save a lot of trouble, ¡± GAIA said. The two brothers discussed for a long night and came up with a plan that could kill two birds with one stone. ¨C The next day, the psychiatrist that Gong Mochen found rushed over on a plane. Qin Sheng arranged a room for man man and asked the psychiatrist to give man man psychological counseling to see if she could open her sealed memories. Man Man Lay on the chaise longue and closed her eyes. She wanted to know everything about herself so badly that she could cooperate with the psychiatrist¡¯s consultation. The soothing music, the sound of the Spring Water and the wind blowing against the leaves, enveloped man man. ¡°You are now a part of nature. You have integrated into nature, ¡± the psychiatrist guided man man to relax. Man Man obediently integrated herself into nature. ¡°In front of you is a long river of memories. Tell me, when did you see the memories? ¡± The psychiatrist asked. ¡°What I see now is my current memories, ¡± man man¡¯s voice sounded weak, as if it came from the depths of her soul. ¡°Go forward. When did you see the memories? ¡± The psychiatrist continued to ask. Man Man and the psychiatrist went back to look at her memories bit by bit. She told Man man her memories bit by bit. However, when the memories reached the end, there was nowhere to go. ¡°My path was cut off. It was sealed by a stone, ¡± she muttered. ¡°That¡¯s not a stone. Look again. That¡¯s a door. You can enter your past memories by turning the DOORKNOB, ¡± the psychiatrist hinted at Man Man. Man Man¡¯s memories were sealed by the psychological hint. He removed the hint so that man man could find her memories. Sure enough, a door appeared in front of man man. She immediately opened the door and walked in. In an instant, her memories flooded towards her like a flood. She found all her memories and looked at her past. Scene after scene, including how she fell down the stairs. It was not her who committed suicide. It was Zhuo Nan who pushed her! It was all for the sake of putting on a show for Ming Tai to see that she was dead. It was all for the sake of taking her away. To hold her was to hold the Yun family¡¯s weak spot. Her tears rolled down. All the things that happened between Ming Tai and her in the past appeared in front of her eyes. Ming Tai She cried and complained, Ming Tai! As her memories recovered, the sealed relationship returned. Her heart was torn and aching. In the past, she and Ming Tai had all kinds of love, but in the end, how she treated Ming Tai for Zhuo Nan! She cried until she was suffocated! ¡°You have to come out now. Come back, man man! You have to walk out of your memories and come back to reality. Open Your Eyes! ¡± The psychiatrist saw that man man¡¯s condition was not right and quickly cut off the psychological counseling session. Man Man could not recover at all. She kept crying. Qin Sheng walked in. ¡°What happened to man man? What happened? ¡± ¡°She remembered her past memories, but the impact of those memories was too great for her to bear. ¡± The psychiatrist said. Qin Sheng walked towards man man man. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. What did you remember? ¡± Man Man choked on her tears after a long while. ¡°I saw Ming Tai. I want to see Ming Tai. I want to see Ming Tai. I¡¯VE LET HIM DOWN! ¡± Qin Sheng did not expect man man to be crying about this. ¡°You want to see Ming Tai? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see him! Qin Sheng, let me see him. Even if I have to say sorry to him, it will be fine. ¡± Man Man was completely immersed in her past. She cried until she was suffocated. ¡°You really want to see Ming Tai? You don¡¯t Love Zhuo Nan Anymore? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No, I hate him! He pushed me downstairs! He sealed my memories and let the psychologist hint how much I love him. That¡¯s why I fell in love with him without hesitation! I don¡¯t love him at all! ¡± Man Man cried. Her soul was completely controlled by Zhuo Nan. Qin Sheng did not expect such an outcome. Man Man was no longer their enemy for Zhuo Nan, but she had to see Ming Tai. ¡°Ming Tai is in the villa in America. I¡¯ll call him. If he¡¯s willing to see you, I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to send you to see him. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s child was about to be born. She did not know if it was appropriate for man man to see Ming Tai at this time. ¡°Okay, help me call him and tell him that I want to see him. I¡¯ve remembered everything! ¡± Man Man cried more and more fiercely until her heart was broken. Qin Sheng looked at man man and believed that this was the original man man and that man man was created by Zhuo Nan. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯ll make a call now. ¡± She took her phone and dialed Ming Tai¡¯s number. Chapter 1112 Ming Tai¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°Qin Sheng! You haven¡¯t called me for a long time. Why are you so reminded of your old friend? ¡± Qin Sheng forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve called. I should have called to say hello. How¡¯s Mu Xue? Is Your baby coming soon? ¡± ¡°Yes, the due date is in two weeks. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s tone was filled with excitement, but he could not hide his disappointment. Although Mu Xue lived with him, she had never accepted him. The two of them were just good friends now Mu Xue even encouraged him to chase after the girl. He wanted to Pry Open Mu Xue¡¯s brain to see how her brain worked. ¡°congratulations, Ming Tai. Let me tell you something. Man Man¡¯s memory has been restored. It turns out that we have misunderstood man man. She did not treat us well because Zhuo Nan asked the psychologist to seal her memory. Her memory started when she jumped from the building and woke up to see Zhuo Nan. When she jumped from the building, it was not her who committed suicide. It was Zhuo Nan who pushed her down the building. She remembered everything that happened in the past now. She wants to see you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to see man man?¡±Qin Sheng told Ming Tai the whole story. Ming Tai frowned, especially when he heard that man man was pushed down the stairs by Zhuo Nan. ¡°Is¡­ is she okay? ¡± Thinking of Man man, he thought of the time when he adopted man man and the two of them. ¡°She¡¯s in a bad state and has been crying. If you can see her, I¡¯ll send someone to send her to your house, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I will see her. I don¡¯t think she will be able to accept that the person she has loved for so long is actually the person who killed her, ¡± Ming Tai said in a deep voice. He could understand man man¡¯s feelings. Only now did man man know that she was completely used by Zhuo Nan as a chess piece. When all her love and efforts were discovered to be used by others, no one would be able to accept such a cruel truth. No matter what, he thought that he should see man man. After all, it was his negligence that gave Zhuo Nan the opportunity to take man man away. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll tell her. I¡¯ll inform you about the exact time. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up Ming Tai¡¯s phone. ¡°He agreed, didn¡¯t he? ¡± Man Man asked anxiously while holding Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes, he agreed to meet you. But there¡¯s something I have to tell you. Ming Tai and Mu Xue¡¯s child is about to be born, so you understand, right? ¡± Qin Sheng had to remind man man. Finding the memories of the past might not be able to bring back the past. Man Man did not cry again. She stood rooted to the ground like a fool. ¡°they¡­ they¡¯re really together? ¡± She asked in a daze. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re together. Do you still want to see him? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Man Man looked down. ¡°I want to see him. I have too many things to say to him. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Nie Feng to arrange for someone to send you to see Ming Tai tomorrow, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No, I want to go now! Qin Sheng, I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things, but they were all after I lost my memory. Can You forgive me? I want to see Ming Tai now. ¡± Man Man¡¯s tears fell again. Qin Sheng could not be won over by man man. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Gong Mochen. You wait here for my news. ¡± She strode out of the room. She had wanted to talk to Gong Mochen at night, but now she could not wait until night. She went to the living room to find Gong Mochen, Yun Teng, and Sikong Jue. The three of them were discussing the matter of saving Chuxia. ¡°How is it? Does she remember the past? ¡± Yun Teng asked indifferently. He really could not feel pain for this sister of his. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes. And she also remembered that it was Zhuo Nan who pushed her down the stairs and fell to her death. However, she did not die. Zhuo Nan made an illusion, and then she was stolen away. ¡± Yun Teng patted the armrest of the SOFA. ¡°Zhuo Nan is too much! So he was the one who pushed man man down! ¡± ¡°Man man remembers everything from the past now. She wants to see Ming Tai and needs a plane to send her away. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen as she spoke. Gong Mochen immediately understood what the little woman meant. ¡°Are you sure you want man man to see Ming Tai? Mu Xue¡¯s child is about to be born. ¡± He naturally had to think of his brother. It was not easy for him to have a child with a woman, but before the child was born, his ex-girlfriend came looking for him again. ¡°I asked Ming Tai, but you think it¡¯s okay to let man man go now, right? ¡± Qin Sheng was worried about this. ¡°It should be okay. Anyway, she¡¯s wearing Chuxia¡¯s name now. It¡¯s okay for her to leave the palace, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. Zhuo Nan can¡¯t wait for us to send man man away so that he can keep Chuxia. I¡¯m worried that if man man leaves, she will do something bad to us. ¡°But now she¡¯s crying and looking for Ming Tai like a crazy person. I¡¯m worried that she will break down, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. ¡°Then let Ming Tai pay attention to man man¡¯s actions. Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t want man man anymore for the sake of Chu Xia. I don¡¯t think man man will do anything for Zhuo Nan anymore, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let Nie Feng Send Her. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at man man and was waiting for him to say this. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. He didn¡¯t misunderstand. The little woman wanted his man man to send man man away. ¡°Nie Feng, arrange for man man to send man man away. ¡± His eyes were fixed on the little woman¡¯s eyes. His eyes were full of words: Settle The score at night Settle The score tonight! Qin Sheng turned her head to the side, and there were two words written on her face, ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. ¡± Gong Mochen was so angry that the corner of his lips twitched. Even if he didn¡¯t see it, he had to let him see it. She wouldn¡¯t be able to run away tonight! Nie Feng personally flew man man to America. The distance from here to America wasn¡¯t too far, and the plane would only take three hours to arrive. When Nie Feng¡¯s plane landed on the tarmac on the rooftop of Ming Tai¡¯s villa. Ming Tai and Mu Xue were already waiting for man man. ¡°Ming Tai! ¡± Man Man got off the plane and pounced on the man, throwing herself into his arms. ¡°Ming Tai, I¡¯ve finally met you! I¡¯m sorry that I forgot about you. I¡¯m sorry that I treated you so badly. I¡¯m sorry that I really let you down! ¡± She sobbed bitterly. The emotions that she had suppressed for so many years burst out. Ming Tai Patted Chuxia¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I know that you don¡¯t want to be like this. It¡¯s good that you can remember. At least you know that Zhuo Nan has been using you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never loved him. It was he who let the psychologist hint at me and control my thoughts, ¡± man man cried. ¡°Stop crying. If you think about it now, start a new life. You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s never too late, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°But, I¡¯ve hurt so many people. Don¡¯t you hate me? ¡± Man Man looked up at Ming Tai. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a little disappointed that you did so many wrong things back then. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you into the room. ¡± Ming Tai held man man¡¯s hand. Mu Xue hugged her big belly and looked at the two people hugging in front of her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1113 Ming Tai held man man¡¯s hand and turned around. He saw Mu Xue behind man man man, and his face stiffened unnaturally. ¡°You used to treat Mu Xue badly too. You even fought with Mu Xue, ¡± man man reminded man man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mu Xue. I was also harmed. Can You forgive me? ¡± Man Man looked at Mu Xue pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s go into the room! ¡± Mu Xue said. Her gaze automatically swept past Ming Tai and man man¡¯s hand that was shaking. Man Man and Ming Tai walked into the balcony door. Everything they were familiar with made her feel like she was living in a dream. She threw Ming Tai aside and ran to her room. Her hand trembled as she opened the door. Everything that entered her eyes was the same as when she fell downstairs. She turned around and threw herself into Ming Tai¡¯s arms. ¡°thank you. Thank you for saving everything for me! You¡¯re so kind! ¡± Ming Tai sighed softly. After all, it was a part of his past. How could he easily forget it. He patted man man¡¯s back. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll bring you to eat. ¡± He held man man¡¯s hand and brought her to the dining room for dinner. However, this time, he did not see Mu Xue behind him Mu Xue had already gone to the dining room. When she saw man man and Ming Tai hugging each other again, she felt like her heart was suffocating. However, she did not interfere with her identity. She was the one who told Ming Tai that she could only be the mother of his child. She simply came to the dining room to help the servants prepare food. Man Man and Ming Tai walked into the dining room and saw a table full of sumptuous dinner. ¡°these are all the things I like to eat. I¡¯ve been recovering my memory all day and haven¡¯t eaten anything yet! ¡± ¡°then sit down and eat. Eat more, ¡± Ming Tai said. Man Man didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and sat next to Ming Tai. This seat had always been hers. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up the prawns on the plate. ¡°I remember you like this kind of prawns. I¡¯ll peel them for you! ¡± She picked up the prawns and peeled the shells, bringing them to man man¡¯s lips. ¡°Man man, I¡¯ll eat them myself, ¡± Ming Tai said quickly. ¡°No, you don¡¯t like the smell of blood on your fingers. I used to peel them for you and feed you. Open your mouth! ¡± Man Man said. Ming Tai had no choice but to open his mouth and eat it. It was indeed like that at that time. Man Man had served him as the emperor. He did not have to do anything. He just had to do whatever he wanted. Man Man was so humble that she did everything for him silently. This was also the reason why he felt guilty towards man man after man man¡¯s death. Mu Xue sat opposite Ming Tai. She did not pick up anything with her chopsticks. Man Man¡¯s considerate care made her heart turn cold. She only knew now that man man had taken such good care of Ming Tai, but what about her? It seemed that Ming Tai was the one who peeled all the prawns for her. She lowered her eyes. Man Man and Ming Tai had fallen in love in the past. Man Man had treated Ming Tai well. No Man would like a woman like her who did not know anything and could not even take good care of herself. Ming Tai¡¯s gaze landed on Mu Xue. Even though the baby was about to be born, her body was still so thin and weak. If one did not look at her stomach, she did not look like a pregnant woman at all. He picked up a piece of beef curry and placed it into Mu Xue¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more. The baby needs nutrition. ¡± Man Man almost dropped the prawns in her hands. She was taking care of Ming Tai, while Ming Tai was taking care of Mu Xue! She forced a stiff smile on her lips. ¡°Yes, Mu Xue is so thin! You should eat more. I¡¯ll help you lay out the vegetables! ¡± She put down the prawns in her hands and picked up her chopsticks to lay out the vegetables for Mu Xue. ¡°This fish is good. The baby will be smart after eating it. This lamb is also good. Eating it will strengthen your body. ¡± ¡°No need. I can pick up the food and EAT IT MYSELF! You don¡¯t have to take care of me! ¡± Mu Xue quickly said This feeling was very bad. It was as if she was an unnecessary person, and man man was the female owner of this house! ¡°Mu Xue, do you still hold a grudge against me? I solemnly apologize to you. If you are still angry, you can hit me! You can punish me however you want. ¡± Man Man lowered her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I really can¡¯t eat it. I usually eat very little. I¡¯ve already eaten too much today. Thank you for helping me distribute the vegetables. ¡± Mu Xue hurriedly explained All her unhappiness was suppressed in her heart. She had no right to feel uncomfortable at all. Man Man watched Mu Xue eat and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re pregnant with Ming Tai¡¯s baby. I should have taken care of you! Ming Tai, I¡¯ll continue to peel the prawns for you. Also, I¡¯ll help you get a bowl of your favorite lobster porridge. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was pregnant with Ming Tai¡¯s baby, so man man should have taken care of her? Hehe, she was definitely the outsider. ¡°Man man, you don¡¯t have to take care of me. You can eat too! ¡± Ming Tai said as he picked up some food for man man. Man Man had been taking care of him for so long, yet she had not eaten a single bite. Man Man¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Ming Tai, you¡¯re so nice. You¡¯ve never given me any food before. ¡± ¡°really? I was the one who didn¡¯t take care of you well enough in the past. ¡± Ming Tai felt guilty again. It turned out that he had adopted man man, but man man was the one who took care of him. He had never paid attention to man man. ¡°No, you¡¯re too busy. You shouldn¡¯t be distracted from me. Ming Tai, I¡¯m willing to do what I do to you. I¡¯m your woman. I know I should take care of you after I follow you, ¡± man man said. ¡°No, it¡¯s my responsibility. I¡¯ve neglected you too much, ¡± Ming Tai said. Mu Xue tugged at the food in her bowl. She couldn¡¯t eat another bite. The two of them apologizing to each other was like sharing their heartfelt feelings! She thought that she was really a superfluous person. She hurriedly finished the food in her bowl. ¡°I¡¯m full. Take your time to eat. ¡± She hurriedly walked out of the restaurant. She didn¡¯t have the courage to look at the person behind her. ¡°Mu Xue, are you eating so little? ¡± Ming Tai stood up to chase after Mu Xue, but was stopped by man man ¡°You haven¡¯t finished your meal yet. Don¡¯t worry. Maybe these things aren¡¯t to Mu Xue¡¯s liking. I¡¯ll make some for her later. I guarantee that she¡¯ll like it, ¡± man man said. Ming Tai looked at the food on the table. He wanted to send some food to Mu Xue. There was nothing that Mu Xue liked here, so it was useless even if he sent it. ¡°then let the maid make something alone, ¡± he said. ¡°Man man! Go make a serving of TIRAMISU. Pregnant women like sweet food. Once you¡¯re done, send it up, ¡± man man instructed She turned to Ming Tai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make two more serving of bridge crossing rice noodles tonight. One for you and one for Mu Xue. I promise to make your baby white and fat! ¡± ¡°Man man, you¡¯re working too hard. When are you going back to look for Qin Sheng? ¡± Ming Tai had no choice but to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look for Qin Sheng anymore. I¡¯ve done so many wrong things. I¡¯m too ashamed to see Qin Sheng and my brother. Ming Tai, can you take me in? We can live like we used to ¡°I miss you and want to return to your side! ¡± Man Man hugged the man¡¯s neck and cried. Mu Xue stood in the corridor on the second floor. From her angle, she could see the person hugging in the restaurant. Her heart sank and the corner of her lips curled into a bitter smile. In the end, the person Ming Tai loved was still man man. She thought that she was really destined not to be loved by anyone¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1114 Mu Xue retracted her gaze and turned around to walk towards her bedroom. Her heart was throbbing in pain and she did not dare to look at the people in the dining room again. Her eyes were somehow moist. She smiled wryly and curled the corners of her lips. She secretly cursed herself for being useless and crying over a man! Didn¡¯t she already plan to give the child to him after giving birth? Didn¡¯t she leave? Why would she be sad when she saw him having another woman after being together with him for a few months? Actually, she knew better than anyone that she had refused to fall in love from the start. Mu Xue, just forget about it. You should know that you are an orphan. Happiness has never had anything to do with you, as long as you don¡¯t lose it. She had lost too much. She had never dared to hope for anything. She only hoped that she would not lose it again, because she had nothing left to lose. The baby moved in his belly, reminding his mother of his existence. Mu Xue¡¯s heart tightened. She did not care about Ming Tai. What about the Child She had promised Ming Tai that she would not get married again and would not find a stepmother for the child. It was obvious that man man¡¯s appearance meant that her child was destined to have a stepmother. She frowned and turned around to walk out of the room. She wanted to talk to Ming Tai about the child. He could not go back on his word. When she walked to the dining room, there was no one in the dining room. She looked everywhere for Ming Tai. In Ming Tai¡¯s room, man man had prepared pajamas for Ming Tai and placed them on the bed. She even filled the bathtub with water. ¡°Ming Tai! The water is ready. It¡¯s the temperature that you like. ¡± She was familiar with everything about him. When she was adopted from the orphanage, she did not dare to be negligent and served Ming Tai to the heavens. ¡°Man man, you really don¡¯t have to do this for me. I can do it myself. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°How can I let you do it? You¡¯re so busy every day. I¡¯ll do everything that I can for you. It¡¯s rare for you to rest at home, so you should enjoy your rest, ¡± man man said. He was really busy when he was in the midst of filming. He might not be able to sleep for two or three days. Therefore, when Ming Tai was trying his best to become a big star, every time he went home, man man was more meticulous than serving the emperor. She was even unwilling to let Ming Tai move a finger. The woman¡¯s words reminded Ming Tai of that period of time. ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you. You¡¯ve done so much for me at such a young age. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know how to take care of you in the past. ¡± ¡°No! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to do all this for you. You didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Besides, we¡¯ve always been husband and wife. It¡¯s my duty to do everything for you. ¡°. ¡°Go and take a shower! ¡± ¡°I put lavender essential oil in the water for you to calm your nerves, ¡± man man said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You go and rest too, ¡± Ming Tai said as he strode into the bathroom. Man Man did not leave at all. She stood where she was and listened to the sounds coming from the bathroom. She was as familiar with this place as she was with this man. She knew that Ming Tai¡¯s room was not locked. Because she was autistic when she was young and had a psychological disorder and Claustrophobia, Ming Tai replaced all the locked doors with unlocked doors. He was afraid that she would be afraid. She turned the DOORKNOB and pushed open the bathroom door. ¡°Man man, why didn¡¯t you leave? ¡±MinggTaii was stunned. ¡°Ming Tai, my memories were sealed. There was also a psychiatrist who gave me hints. He made me think that the person I loved was Zhuo Nan. That¡¯s why I did so many wrong things. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do those things. Do I deserve to die? ¡± Man Man¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t say that, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Then can you forgive me? I don¡¯t Dare to beg Qin Sheng and my brother to forgive me. I think they must want to kill me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I can only die, ¡± man man cried. ¡°I never blamed you. In the end, it was my negligence. If I had protected you better, Zhuo Nan might not have succeeded! ¡± Ming Tai said. Man Man hugged the man in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re so nice. I knew you still have me in your heart! When I was looking for my memories, I thought of you. I wanted to see you like crazy. You¡¯re my God. I can¡¯t live without you! ¡± ¡°If you like living here, then you can stay here. You can stay as long as you want, ¡± Ming Tai said. He originally wanted man man to stay for one night. After hearing so many things that he did not know in the past, he decided that as long as man man liked it, he would let her stay as compensation for the past. Ming Tai¡¯s room door was pushed open and Mu Xue walked in. She searched everywhere but could not find Ming Tai and man man. This was the only possible place. She did not know what kind of mentality she had. She knew that this was not right, but she still walked in without knocking. She wanted to see what Ming Tai and man man had done. She vaguely heard the sound of someone talking in the bathroom. She walked towards the bathroom. The bathroom door was not closed tightly. From the crack of the door, she could see man man and Ming Tai inside Chapter 1115 Mu Xue¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom, as if someone had slashed her 10,000 times. The father of her child was currently with another woman. She turned around and walked out of the room. There was no need to talk anymore. She had already made up her mind that she would leave tomorrow. She wouldn¡¯t wait until the child was born, and Ming Tai wouldn¡¯t be able to have her child either. In the bathroom, Ming Tai pushed man man away. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t be like this. ¡± He got up and walked out of the bathroom. Man Man¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. In the past, Ming Tai would not have pushed her away. But now, he was avoiding her. There was only one reason she could think of. It was because of Mu Xue. Or because men thought she was dirty. She caught up to Ming Tai in a few steps. ¡°Why are you avoiding me? Do you think I¡¯m dirty? I¡¯m not clean anymore? ¡± She cried. Her tears were like broken beads. Ming Tai¡¯s brows sank. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have such thoughts. I¡¯ve said it before, you can¡¯t be blamed for those things, so I won¡¯t despise you for anything. ¡± ¡°Then why? Tell me, what did I do wrong? CAN¡¯T I change? I only have one family left. If you don¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Man Man walked in front of Ming Tai and looked at Ming Tai with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t ignore you. Go back to your room and sleep. I still have things to deal with. Go! ¡± Ming Tai said. His hand patted the woman¡¯s shoulder. He wanted to think about how to deal with man man¡¯s relationship with him and his relationship with Mu Xue. Man Man nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to sleep. But I¡¯ll be afraid if I sleep alone. I¡¯ll sleep in your study room. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s room had a small study room. Although there was no bed in it, there was a sofa. It was no problem to sleep alone. ¡°Okay, you go to sleep, ¡± Ming Tai agreed readily. Man Man obediently went to the bathroom to take a shower and then wore a bathrobe to sleep in the study room. There was no man in the room. She looked at the balcony and realized that Ming Tai had been on the balcony the whole time. She curled her lips in satisfaction. At least he did not look for Mu Xue. She went to her room to sleep in peace. Ming Tai was drinking red wine on the balcony. He took out his phone and called Gong Mochen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s so late, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ming Tai drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. I¡¯m so annoyed. ¡± ¡°Are the two of you jealous because of you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°No, one ignored me and the other didn¡¯t want to, ¡± Ming Tai said helplessly. ¡°Hehe, then tell man man clearly. You Have Mu Xue now. The child is almost born. Tell her not to bother you anymore, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But man man is very pitiful. She was used by Zhuo Nan. Moreover, I¡¯m responsible for her being taken away by Zhuo Nan. I should be responsible for her. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. It¡¯s a lie to say that we have no feelings. I can¡¯t bear to see her cry. ¡°after all, she¡¯s the girl I raised. Moreover, she has done a lot for me, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°then stay with man man. Mu Xue won¡¯t talk to you anyway. Just stay with man man. ¡± Gong Mochen was a little impatient. ¡°Damn, Mu Xue is pregnant with my son! Is it appropriate for me to look for my ex-girlfriend at this time? It¡¯s easy for you to say that, let me be an animal! ¡± Ming Tai ridiculed. ¡°Damn, am I standing? I¡¯m lying down now. You don¡¯t want to be an animal, so go and struggle. I want to be an animal now, and you still called me. Are you still human? ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. Ming Tai didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m struggling here, are you still human? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re struggling, and I have to struggle with you? I¡¯M NOT YOUR WOMAN! I¡¯m already more than 50 kilograms, how can I be less worried? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I knew you guys were unreliable! ¡± Ming Tai snorted coldly. ¡°Damn, are you done or not? Go and find DU CAN TO BE CONFLICTED WITH! He had the experience of two women, the two of you have something in common. ¡± Gong Mochen almost kicked Ming Tai unconscious from the signal. ¡°Can I be the same as him? He¡¯s a playboy, I¡¯m single-minded. ¡± Ming Tai said calmly. The more anxious Gong Mochen was, the less anxious he was. Dragging Gong Mochen would cripple him. A barbell-like laughter rang in his heart. It was very impolite. ¡°Only you are single-minded? I am the one who is single-minded. My woman is only Qin Sheng! ¡± Gong Mochen immediately showed off. This was his pride. Who Else could do it? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you have regrets in life? Only one woman in your life? ¡±MinggTaii deliberately said. ¡°I am a wise person. I know what I want the most in this life. I only want what I want the most. I can not ruin my most important thing for other things. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Planting flowers, grass, and babies with Qin Sheng was his lifetime career. No matter what, it was not worth it to affect this. ¡°Hehe, do you think you can persevere alone? If Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t want you, I¡¯ll see what you can do, ¡± Ming Tai said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°She won¡¯t abandon me! ¡± He decisively pressed the phone. Ming Tai had pierced his heart. Qin Sheng clearly didn¡¯t want him. His eyes focused on the woman¡¯s sleeping face. She slept really well, especially after she was pregnant. Chapter 1116 Qin Sheng opened her eyes and could clearly see the scene in front of her. She could even move her arms. She was sure that she was not dreaming. ¡°Gong Mochen! YOU BASTARD! You took advantage of my sleep. ¡± Her little face was blushing. ¡°Baby, you continue to sleep. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng hated him so much that her teeth hurt. ¡°I want to sleep, get lost! ¡± She kicked the man¡¯s face. ¡°We agreed that you would stay at my place and just sleep! ¡± They agreed in advance. Otherwise, she would not let him stay here for a night snack. ¡°I¡¯m just sleeping, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost passed out. This was called sleeping simply So simple! ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you! ¡± She kicked the man¡¯s handsome face angrily. She wanted to find someone to tie up the wolf. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll sleep on the SOFA, okay? Be Good and sleep well. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for the baby! ¡± Gong Mochen said. At this time, he would naturally quit while he was ahead. He couldn¡¯t anger the little woman anymore. He poured water and covered the little woman with the quilt. Then, he lay on the SOFA. His Super Long Legs made the SOFA look shorter. He took out his phone and went around the Internet to the online shops of various famous shops to order breakfast for the little woman the next day. What could appease his little woman? His eyes stopped on a curry seafood rice. The little woman said that the food was tasteless and she didn¡¯t want to eat it. This Thai curry would definitely satisfy her taste buds. He left a message for the customer service to order this dish. However, the customer service said that this dish was the main dish and not breakfast. It would be delivered at noon. Gong Mochen threw out a price of 10,000 to buy this dish. The customer service was instantly dumbfounded. He immediately said that he would arrange for a chef to cook it and that the breakfast would be delivered. Of course, Gong Mochen had to pay for the special plane to deliver the dishes on his own. Just like that, including the transportation fee and the dishes, Qin Sheng¡¯s breakfast cost 100,000 yuan. ¡°Give me another Thai banana core soup. I want beef bone soup. ¡± Gong Mochen ordered another dish. He felt that this soup was very suitable for a little woman to drink. The banana core soup was especially delicious. After eating the curry seafood rice and drinking this soup, the little woman would probably like to eat it. The customer service recorded down two dishes and fixed the delivery time. Qin Sheng¡¯s breakfast was done just like that. It was finally morning in America. Ming Tai and man man walked out of the room to eat in the dining room. The maid had already prepared the dishes. Mu Xue walked out of the dining room. ¡°since I¡¯m here to eat, I won¡¯t keep you guys from eating. Ming Tai, finish your meal. I have something to look for you. ¡± She said coldly. The coldness in her tone could not be ignored. Ming Tai watched Mu Xue walk past him. His glabella sank. Mu Xue¡¯s condition was very wrong. He turned his head and stared at Mu Xue¡¯s figure. ¡°Man man, you eat by yourself. I¡¯ll go and see mu Xue. ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, I feel that Mu Xue is unhappy. Is it because she doesn¡¯t like me to come? If she doesn¡¯t like me to come, then I¡¯ll just go wandering by myself. ¡± Her tears rolled down from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Mu Xue isn¡¯t such a person. I¡¯ll go and talk to her. Maybe she misunderstood something. ¡± Ming Tai said as he walked upstairs to Mu Xue¡¯s room. Man Man¡¯s heart was beating painfully. She had found her own memories and wanted to return to her own home. In the end, she still had to look at other people¡¯s faces! What right did Mu Xue have to give her face? She was Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend. She and Ming Tai had been together for many years. If she had not been taken away by Zhuo Nan, she would have married Ming Tai long ago. She might even have a few children. She watched Ming Tai Walk into Mu Xue¡¯s room and quietly followed Ming Tai¡¯s footsteps. She wanted to know what Mu Xue had said. In the room, Ming Tai looked at the luggage in the room in surprise. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going on a trip? You¡¯re about to give birth. It¡¯s not suitable for a trip. ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m not going on a trip. I¡¯m leaving. Since your girlfriend is back, I think you don¡¯t need a child anymore. She can give birth to your baby. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Mu Xue, what are you doing? Why are you leaving when you¡¯re fine? ¡± ¡°Do you still remember what we said? You won¡¯t get married. It was because you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t get married in the future that I agreed to give birth to this child for you. ¡°But now that your girlfriend is back, I naturally have to take the child away. I won¡¯t let the child be bullied by the stepmother, ¡± Mu Xue said. It was precisely because she was an orphan that she understood the importance of a family to the child and how fragile a child¡¯s heart was. If it wasn¡¯t for a happy family and if she couldn¡¯t guarantee that Ming Tai would love their baby wholeheartedly, she would rather not have this child. Of course, it was impossible for her to not want her baby now, but she could choose not to give it to Ming Tai. Ming Tai¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean I want to get married? I have never thought of marrying man man. Also, if you take the child with you, who will take care of you in the future? ¡± ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know how to take care of myself? If I take the child with me, I can find him a warm home, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°A warm home? You want to find him a stepfather? I don¡¯t agree! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t agree either. The child should follow Ming Tai! Mu Xue, if you think I¡¯m a hindrance to you, you can just say that I¡¯m willing to leave, ¡± man man said while wiping her tears. Chapter 1117 Ming Tai and Mu Xue were stunned. They did not expect man man to eavesdrop. ¡°Man man, you go back first. I will take care of it, ¡± Ming Tai said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. How are you going to explain it to Mu Xue? ¡± Man Man looked at Mu Xue as she spoke ¡°Mu Xue, you are worried about me, right? Don¡¯t worry, I will not mistreat your child. I am not afraid that you know that I was sterilized by Zhuo Nan. He tied my Fallopian Tube. I will never be able to get pregnant and give birth in my life. So your child is Ming Tai¡¯s only child. How can I mistreat Ming Tai¡¯s only child I¡¯ve heard some things about you. You don¡¯t want to get married and you don¡¯t want to get married. You can¡¯t be forced to give birth to Ming Tai¡¯s child. I can promise you that I will love this child well and treat this child as my own. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go to the hospital for a check-up. You can see if I¡¯ve really undergone surgery,¡±man man said. Ming Tai¡¯s heart thumped. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Nan to be so ruthless to do such a thing to man man! His heart felt an additional layer of guilt towards man man. Mu Xue did not know how to reply. Man Man clearly said that the child would stay. Man Man, Ming Tai and the child would be a family of three, and she would be the extra one. ¡°I will not give the child to you! ¡± She said subconsciously. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to Ming Tai, how are you going to take care of the Child by yourself? Ming Tai and I can give the child a complete family. Do you want to marry Ming Tai too? ¡± Man Man¡¯s words poked into Mu Xue¡¯s heart, forcing Mu Xue with her words. ¡°No, I¡­ ¡± Mu Xue couldn¡¯t find her words at all. She had always been determined to be single. Ming Tai said that he didn¡¯t mind. He could always live with her. The two of them could watch their child grow up even if they didn¡¯t get married. This was once the most satisfactory ending she could think of. Not Getting married didn¡¯t go against her original intentions. She also didn¡¯t have any psychological barriers. She could still let her child have a father and mother. But now everything had changed. Man Man was here. She couldn¡¯t live under the same roof with a woman and a man. Man Man knelt down to Mu Xue with a thud. ¡°Can¡¯t I kneel down for you? I beg you to keep the child. If you are worried, stay and supervise. See if I have abused your child. ¡± She had to keep the child. She could see that Ming Tai cared about this child. If Mu Xue took the child away, Ming Tai would leave too! Mu Xue¡¯s heart twitched. It seemed that Ming Tai and man man were already destined to be together. Actually, it made sense when she thought about it. They slept together last night. It must mean that they were getting back together. Her heart ached bitterly. Ming Tai had even said that he was in love with her and that he would be completely devoted to her. In the end, his ex-girlfriend was ruined and he was going to have sex with his ex-girlfriend at any moment. How could she believe that Ming Tai would love her with such fragile feelings? How could she not change her heart? At this moment, she was more convinced than ever that there was no true love in this world. A man¡¯s feelings could not be trusted. Any random woman would cause Ming Tai to waver. ¡°Man man, get up. ¡± She reached out to pull man man who was kneeling on the ground. Man Man refused to get up. ¡°Man man, get up. I¡¯ll talk to Mu Xue. ¡± Ming Tai reached out to support man man. ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up if MU XUE doesn¡¯t agree! I¡¯m fine, Ming Tai. Don¡¯t worry about me. I feel that everything I do for you is worth it. If kneeling can change Mu Xue¡¯s mind, I¡¯m willing to kneel, ¡± man man said. Ming Tai pursed his lips into a straight line. Man Man had sacrificed too much for him and was still protecting him. How could man man say that he wanted her to leave him. ¡°Man man, you don¡¯t have to do this for me. ¡± ¡°No, I want to do it for you. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy. As long as it can make you happy, it can make me happy, ¡± man man confessed. Mu Xue looked at the loving man in front of her. Her heart was in her throat. They should be a couple, but she was really superfluous! She could never do what man man could do for Ming Tai. Ming Tai would never fall in love with her. In the next moment, her stomach started to cramp. It was so painful that she broke out in a cold sweat. She hugged her stomach. ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts so much. ¡± Ming Tai Hugged Mu Xue in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You giving birth? ¡± ¡°It might be. Send me to the hospital quickly, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°WE¡¯LL LEAVE IMMEDIATELY! ¡± Ming Tai Carried Mu Xue and ran to the elevator towards the parking lot on the balcony. Man Man was following behind him. At this time, she had to be there! When a woman gave birth, it was usually the man who was the most touched. How could she let the man go at this time? She got on the plane behind Ming Tai. She took care of Mu Xue while Ming Tai personally flew to the hospital. The hospital had already received a call from Ming Tai. Mu Xue¡¯s doctor was waiting for Ming Tai and Mu Xue on the parking lot of the hospital. When Ming Tai¡¯s plane arrived, Mu Xue was carried on a stretcher and sent to the emergency room. The doctor checked and said before walking out of the emergency room. ¡°The pregnant woman may have suffered some stimulation and is about to give birth prematurely. Although it¡¯s two weeks early, the child is old enough to give birth. Moreover, the child¡¯s head is about to come out. It¡¯s meaningless to stop the birth at this time, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°I understand. As long as the mother and child are safe, it¡¯s good, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°We will do our best. Please sign the surgery book, ¡± the doctor said. Ming Tai took the surgery book and signed his name. The doctor walked into the emergency room. Man Man¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was in her throat. If Mu Xue gave birth, what should she do if she told Ming Tai to let her go? Obviously, Ming Tai would not go against Mu Xue¡¯s wishes for her. A dark gaze flashed across her eyes. Her Man, her home. She would not give everything she had to Mu Xue! The lights in the emergency room were always red. * Boom * In the palace, Chuxia could finally get up and walk. She asked the maid to bring her around the palace courtyard. She had been lying there for a few days, and she was about to be crippled. The man walking towards her looked familiar. Who was he Right, his name was Sikong Jue. She looked at the man and he walked towards her step by step. Sikong jue walked towards Chuxia and his gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Are you alright? Does your head still hurt? Where is your body? Are you still feeling unwell? ¡± He lowered his voice and did not dare to let others hear their conversation. He was afraid that if Chuxia¡¯s identity was exposed, it would bring trouble to Chuxia. Chuxia looked at the man¡¯s face indifferently as if she was looking at a stranger. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m alright or not! ¡± She walked around the man and continued walking forward. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was almost shattered. He was not afraid of how cold Chuxia¡¯s attitude towards him was. He could apologize and coax the little woman to change her mind, but Chuxia did not know him. What was he going to do? It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, unable to climb out. He turned around and chased after Chuxia. ¡°We know each other, and we used to be very close. If you want to hear our past stories, I can tell you! ¡± Chapter 1118 Chu Xia¡¯s eyes flashed ¡°You¡¯re Qin Sheng¡¯s friend. I think I¡¯ve met you before. But I¡¯m not interested in you. I can¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Just thinking about it gives me a headache. I don¡¯t want to know what happened in the past either. Zhuo Nan told me a little, so I have a rough idea. ¡± ¡°Zhuo Nan told you? How can you trust him? He won¡¯t tell you the truth! ¡± Sikong Jue said anxiously. ¡°Why won¡¯t Zhuo Nan tell me the truth? I¡¯ve checked my news. I¡¯ve been with him all along. He didn¡¯t lie to me. ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ because¡­ ¡± Sikong Jue was trying to come up with his own words. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to tell Chuxia. He was afraid that he might have said something. Chuxia didn¡¯t believe him and went to ask Zhuo Nan. If Zhuo Nan found out, chuxia would be in danger ¡­ ¡°Man man! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s voice drifted over from afar. Chuxia turned to look at the man. ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± She waved at Zhuo Nan like a lucky cat. Sikong Jue¡¯s eyes instantly turned watery. It was just Chuxia¡¯s signature gesture. He was now two hundred percent sure that this was the real Chuxia! Zhuo Nan walked to Chuxia¡¯s side and reached out to hold Chuxia¡¯s hand. They interlocked their fingers. ¡°Dear, what are you talking about? ¡± ¡°nothing much. Sikong jue wants to tell me about the past, but I¡¯m not interested. Have you left the court? ¡± Chuxia asked the man. For some reason, ever since she woke up, she had been deeply conflicted about the past. No matter who told her about the past, she would reject it. It was as if her brain did not want to recall it, and every time she thought about it, it gave her a headache So, she was even less willing to think about the past. ¡°I see. Aren¡¯t you going to talk to him for a while longer? ¡± Zhuo Nan looked at Sikong Jue, his eyes were full of pride. ¡°I want to go to the pond to feed the fish, you come with me! Then, I also want to eat barbeque. Grilled lamb skewers, golden needle mushrooms, cabbage, mushrooms, fish balls, beef balls, shrimp. ALL KINDS OF DELICIOUS FOOD! ¡± Chu Xia revealed a pile of food. ¡°Yes, I ordered the imperial kitchen to make it. Do you want to eat grilled quail? We used to eat it in the desert, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia seemed to have some impression of this dish. ¡°This looks good. I¡¯ll take it too! ¡± ¡°Men, prepare the dinner according to the Queen¡¯s order. Also, the Queen¡¯s tonic. Isn¡¯t it time to come? ¡± Zhuo Nan instructed. ¡°Ah? Another tonic. I don¡¯t want to eat the tonic. If you want to eat it, go and eat it! ¡± Chuxia walked past Zhuo Nan unhappily. She also walked past Sikong Jue without even looking at Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart dropped to the bottom of the valley. His woman had forgotten him so beautifully. Zhuo Nan stared at Chu Xia¡¯s back as she walked away. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very happy now? ¡± ¡°You lied to her! You¡¯re so despicable! I¡¯m her man! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to her. She said she didn¡¯t want to hear about the past. I only told her that she¡¯s my queen. I told her that we¡¯ve been together for a long time. She can find out all this on the Internet. I¡¯m not lying, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°But she¡¯s replacing man man! Man Man¡¯s past is not her past! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°But her future can be her future. Sikong Jue, since she has forgotten the past and chose to start a new life from now on, we should respect her choice. ¡°Moreover, the only person who can give her happiness is me, Zhuo Nan. What you have given her is only your painful past. If she really has a little bit of you in her heart, will she forget you? ¡± Zhuo Nan walked past Sikong jue with a cold smile. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was in extreme pain. It was Chuxia who chose to forget him. If chuxia had any feelings for him, she would not forget him. Zhuo Nan¡¯s words were like a curse, repeating in his mind over and over again. His hand was clenched into a fist. He could see the lakeside as far as his eyes could see. Chuxia was feeding the fish with bread. Zhuo Nan took off his suit and rolled up his sleeves to personally roast the skewers for Chuxia. The golden mushroom was quickly roasted. Zhuo Nan even personally fed it to Chuxia. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was filled with emptiness. He could see that Chuxia trusted Zhuo Nan very much. It was as if she really regarded Zhuo Nan as her husband. His brows sank. He strode towards Gong Mochen¡¯s small building and went to find Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng to think of a way. He wanted to get his woman back! Chu Xia stared at Sikong Jue¡¯s back from the corner of her eyes. She did not know why when she saw this man, she felt a tingling pain in her heart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it the fish ball skewer you wanted? Don¡¯t you want to eat it? ¡± Zhuo Nan held the fish ball skewer in his hand. Unfortunately, she did not eat it when it was brought to the little woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°No, I just feel that Sikong Jue is quite strange. His tone is as if I have a story with him, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°If there really is a story, do you want to look for him? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s brows sank. Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not going to look for him. When I see him, I feel uncomfortable. Why should I look for him? Things in the past are very bad. I don¡¯t want to know anymore. Things are pretty good now. ¡± She reached out for the fish ball skewers and started stroking them. It had to be said that Zhuo Nan¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. They were quite delicious. Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand caressed Chuxia¡¯s head. ¡°Hmm, you made the right choice. Believe me, I will be your life support. When you are better, we will officially be together. ¡± He held Chuxia in his arms and pulled her into his embrace. On the balcony of Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, he could clearly see everything by the lake through binoculars. ¡°F * CK! Zhuo Nan and Chuxia are hugging each other! Zhuo Nan can hug my sister! I want to kill him! ¡± Yun Teng roared. ¡°I¡¯m wondering why Chuxia lost her memory. Could it be the same as man man? ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°It should be different. When we saved Chuxia, we were both there. Zhuo Nan didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything. It should be the loss of oxygen and memory. In fact, this was already considered a good result. It¡¯s just that Chuxia lost her memory. Chuxia didn¡¯t have neural necrosis or anything. If her brain cells and nerves died, she would be paralyzed,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯d rather she be paralyzed. At least she knows me and knows that I¡¯m her man! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can rush this matter. Her memories can also be recovered. We should give her some time. When we can gain her trust, we can tell her everything about the past, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue slammed his hand on the table. ¡°Then how long do I have to wait? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Chuxia will be in danger. It¡¯s safe for her to stay by Zhuo Nan¡¯s side. As long as she leaves Zhuo Nan, I¡¯m afraid Zhuo Nan will be the first to kill her! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Sikong jue nodded. He understood what Qin Sheng had said. Now, he could only come bit by bit. In the basement of the Crown Prince¡¯s Palace, Willam and GAIA were drinking. ¡°That woman has woken up. My father treats her like a Pearl in his hands! I must get rid of this woman! ¡± GAIA said. William¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I have a way to let her die! ¡± Chapter 1119 ¡°What can I do? Tell me quickly. My mother can¡¯t wait any longer. Seeing my father pamper this woman every day, my mother will go crazy! ¡± Said GAIA. ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. I just need to think of something. This woman has lost her memory. My people have found out that she is not manman but early summer. In other words, her man is Sikong Jue, and she and Sikong Jue have two children. ¡± ¡°Damn! I know all this. Tell me more! ¡± Asked GAIA. ¡°The most important thing is that she¡¯s only with your father now. is she really suffering from Amnesia or is it a fake Amnesia? ¡± Willam said. ¡°Who knows? Who knows if she¡¯s really suffering from Amnesia or a fake Amnesia, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°whether she¡¯s really suffering from Amnesia or a fake Amnesia, I can test her with one move. Your father has protected her here without fail. However, there¡¯s no protection for her child. Do you understand? ¡± Willam said. GAIA¡¯s lips curved ¡°I understand. You¡¯re saying that you want me to get the two little ones. If chuxia is pretending to suffer from Amnesia, she won¡¯t be able to continue pretending when she sees her child. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she really has lost her memory. If something happens to her child, she will definitely think of something. Sikong Jue will also tell her about the child. ¡± ¡°BINGO! You got it right! Let¡¯s do it this way. Let¡¯s see when this woman will die. Tell me, if she leaves your father or betrays your father and returns to her ex-boyfriend¡¯s side, what will your father do to her? ¡± Willam said. ¡°Yes, my father will definitely kill her! I will send people to capture the little ones now! ¡± GAIA said. He immediately called his subordinates over and sent them back to h nation to capture the little one. A perfect plan was carried out just like that. Meanwhile, Chu Xia did not know that the grim reaper was getting closer and closer to her. ¡°¡­¡± In the American Emergency Room, the loud and clear cry of a baby could be heard. A nurse carried a baby out. ¡°congratulations, Mr. Ming Tai. You have a son. ¡± The nurse handed the baby over to Ming Tai. Ming Tai did not carry the baby. ¡°How is Mu Xue? ¡± He was most concerned about Mu Xue. ¡°The mother¡¯s body is very weak. She even bled out a lot just now. Although she managed to control it, her strength was also exhausted. She can only hand the baby over to you first, ¡± the nurse said. The American rule was that the baby would be handed over to the mother after it was born. Unless the mother¡¯s condition was very bad, it would only be handed over to the baby¡¯s relatives. ¡°What? Mu Xue was bleeding heavily just now? I want to see Mu Xue! ¡± Ming Tai said anxiously. There was nothing more important to him than Mu Xue. ¡°She is still doing the final cleaning inside. You can go in and see her, ¡± the nurse said. Man Man hurriedly stretched out her hand. ¡°You go and see Mu Xue. I will take care of the baby. ¡± ¡°sorry to trouble you, ¡± Ming Tai said and hurriedly went in to see Mu Xue. Man Man got her child as she wished. The corners of her lips curved into a proud smile. Everything was as she had expected. The child was in her hands! From then on, she was the child¡¯s mother. She could rightfully stay by Ming Tai¡¯s side. In the emergency room, Ming Tai touched the unconscious Mu Xue. His heart was in pain. Mu Xue was too tired. Just before he came in, she fainted. ¡°Mu Xue, thank you for giving birth to our child. Actually, I really want to be with you and watch our child grow up day by day! Don¡¯t leave me, okay? ¡± He murmured softly, wrapping him in endless love. The scenes of him and Mu Xue replayed in front of his eyes. This girl was eccentric and did not play by the rules at all. Everything about her attracted him! It seemed that the man¡¯s grip was too strong. Mu Xue woke up uncomfortably. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man¡¯s big face. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s the baby? ¡± She thought of the child that she had risked her life to give birth to. ¡°Your body is too weak to take care of the baby. Man Man is holding him, ¡± Ming Tai explained. Mu Xue¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. ¡°Why did you give the child to her? She will abuse the child! ¡± ¡°Mu Xue, you are thinking too much. Man Man has recovered her memory and her previous personality. She is very good at taking care of people. Don¡¯t worry and give the baby to her, ¡± Ming Tai said. However, Mu Xue¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°Go and bring my son to me! ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be agitated. You will be out of the operating theater soon. We will go out to see our son together, ¡± Ming Tai said. The nurse had already cleaned up Mu Xue. They could push mu Xue out now. Mu Xue forced herself to support her weak body. She got up from the stretcher and sat up, wanting to see her child. Ming Tai pushed Mu Xue and walked out of the emergency room. ¡°Man man, Mu Xue is out. Show her the baby. ¡± However, he could not finish his sentence because there was no one in the corridor. Mu Xue felt like she was about to break down. The child that she risked her life to give birth to was missing! She grabbed Ming Tai. ¡°You¡¯re the one who harmed my child! Give me back my child! I told you man man would abuse my child. You¡¯re a bastard. You actually believed her! She must have thrown our child away or killed it. Go find her and call the police to arrest her! ¡± She roared angrily, unable to control her emotions at all. ¡°Mu Xue, the matter hasn¡¯t been clarified yet. DON¡¯T BE AGITATED! ¡± Ming Tai hurriedly said. ¡°Ming Tai, that¡¯s your child. You actually don¡¯t care about him. I want to take my child away! ¡± Mu Xue flipped over and was about to get off the ground. ¡°No! Miss Mu Xue, you¡¯ve just given birth. You can¡¯t get off the ground! You have to recuperate for 24 hours before you can get off the ground! ¡± The nurse hurriedly came over to stop Mu Xue. ¡°Mu Xue, don¡¯t move. Can¡¯t I go find the child? I¡¯ll call the police, I¡¯ll go arrest her! ¡± Ming Tai comforted Mu Xue. He could see that Mu Xue¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. He was afraid that Mu Xue would break down! ¡°What call the police? What arrest? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the corridor. Man Man was carrying the child. She had just walked out of the elevator when she heard these two sentences. ¡°Baby, my baby, what have you done to my baby? ¡± Mu Xue reached out to take the child as if she had gone mad. Ming Tai hurriedly walked over and took the child away from man man¡¯s arms and handed it to Mu Xue. ¡°Alright, the baby is back. Don¡¯t be anxious, man man. Why did you take the baby away? ¡± He was also anxious. At that moment, he was really afraid that man man would do something to the baby. ¡°Ah! She used a needle to stab my son! Look, this vicious woman used a needle to stab my son! ¡± Mu Xue opened the blanket and checked her child. As expected, she found that there was still blood on the needle hole on the child¡¯s arm. Ming Tai grabbed man man. ¡°It was really you! I trusted you wrongly! ¡± His arm was very strong, and he pushed man man against the wall. Man Man¡¯s body hurt from the impact. Her eyes were focused on man man¡¯s face, and water flowed out from the bottom of her eyes. It was cracked into pieces by the light. The young nurse looked at the child¡¯s arm. ¡°Eh, this is¡­ ¡± Chapter 1120 ¡°quickly take a look at my baby. Is His injury serious? ¡± Mu Xue said anxiously. The little nurse forced a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at this. This is a vaccine for the newborn baby. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡± ¡°vaccine? Are you sure? ¡± Mu Xue stared at the nurse in disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I was the one who told her to carry the baby to get the vaccine. You¡¯ve just given birth and you¡¯re too nervous. The baby is very healthy. This man man man is also very nice. She even asked me for advice on how to take care of the newborn baby. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t blame her, ¡± the young nurse said. Mu Xue¡¯s face was stiff. was she wrong about man man But how could man man treat her child well? Ming Tai heard everything clearly and regretted so much that he wanted to cripple his arm. He walked step by step towards man man man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about just now. I didn¡¯t know, that¡­ ¡± Man Man¡¯s head had been lowered the whole time. The moment she heard Ming Tai¡¯s words, she turned around and ran away. She even complained that she had waited for the elevator for a long time and ran straight to the stairs. ¡°Man man, man man! ¡± Ming Tai ran after man man. Mu Xue held the child in her arms and stared blankly at Man man¡¯s back. Tears rolled down her face. He must hate her even more now. She had wronged man man. Her heart was beating painfully. She could not control herself at all. She would think that man man was not good to her child. Outside the hospital, Ming Tai finally caught up with man man. He grabbed man man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°where are you going? I was too impulsive just now. I admit my mistake. Did you hurt yourself? ¡± He looked at man man¡¯s arm. It was covered in bruises. He did not know how to apologize to man man to make up for the damage he had done to man man. Man Man stubbornly tried to pull her arm away from man man¡¯s hand, but she could not. ¡°Let go! ¡± Her words came out from the corner of her lips with a heavy nasal sound. Ming Tai could tell that the woman¡¯s voice was not right. He held her face with his other hand. The tearful face instantly broke his heart. ¡°Are you crying? Don¡¯t cry! I didn¡¯t know. I was too impulsive. I will ask you about it in the future. ¡± Her tears shocked him. He had never seen her cry. Perhaps he had never noticed her crying. She lived a humble life and had always been the air around him. Man Man¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°Is it strange that I cry? Actually, I cry too. It¡¯s just that you never knew that I would hide in a corner and cry. ¡°every time I see your scandal and the photos of you and the other female celebrities, they are all so outstanding. Any one of them is more worthy of you than me. ¡°every time I see these, I cry. I wonder why I can¡¯t be more outstanding. You don¡¯t remember my birthday, right? You never thought about our anniversary. Is Such a day worth remembering? Every time at this time, it¡¯s your assistant who orders gifts for me. In my room, there¡¯s a wall of unopened presents. It¡¯s not that I have a weird habit of collecting presents, it¡¯s because I feel that those aren¡¯t gifts from you and have no meaning to me. I will cry and be sad. No matter how humble I am by your side, I still have feelings. What happened today is not that you didn¡¯t investigate clearly, but that you don¡¯t trust me at all. I¡¯ve been your woman for more than ten years, and you actually doubt me. You only have Mu Xue in your heart.. You chose to believe Mu Xue and not me. I think I¡¯ve really done a lot of evil. Qin Sheng and Yun Teng aren¡¯t willing to forgive me, and you won¡¯t accept me anymore. I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t stop me. I want to leave with my dignity this time.¡± After she said that, she turned around and left. Tears rolled down her face and flowed down her hand that was covering her mouth. Ming Tai rushed to the woman. ¡°Man man, don¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t know that I missed you so much. I really neglected you. It was all my fault in the past that I didn¡¯t take good care of you. ¡°Yun Teng and Qin Sheng won¡¯t forgive you. You live with me. This will always be your home. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll worry about you if anything happens to you. ¡± He reached out to wipe the woman¡¯s tears. It was because he didn¡¯t treat man man well enough that he had always felt guilty. ¡°But mu Xue doesn¡¯t like me. She always thinks that I¡¯ll hurt your baby. Ming Tai, tell me. Man Man, who you¡¯ve known for more than ten years, will hurt a child? ¡± Man Man asked with a choked voice. Ming Tai couldn¡¯t say a word. Man Man was really kind. She would pick up stray dogs or injured birds from the road when she was free. She would take them to the doctor because he didn¡¯t like the smell in the house She would carry the recovered animals and walk through the streets to ask which family was willing to adopt them. All his memories of man man were brought back ¡°No, you are so kind. You would not do such a thing. I will explain it to Mu Xue. Let¡¯s go back to the ward. The wind is strong here. This time, let me take good care of you and make up for what I owe you in the past. ¡± ¡°really? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mu Xue will be angry? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°Her? I think she will leave soon. She has always said that she will leave after giving birth to the baby. She will not marry me. She is an unmarried person, ¡± Ming Tai explained. ¡°If she leaves, can we raise the baby together? I will be a good mother, ¡± man man quickly said. ¡°okay, the baby needs someone to take care of it. It¡¯s best if you can take care of the baby, ¡± Ming Tai said. He held man man¡¯s hand and brought man man back to Mu Xue¡¯s ward. Mu Xue¡¯s body was getting weaker and weaker, but she still held the baby tightly. She did not even give it to the nurse. She saw Ming Tai Holding man man¡¯s hand and walking in. The two of them looked so intimate that no one would suspect that they were a couple. She frowned and decided that she was an unnecessary person. ¡°Why are you guys still coming back? I can take care of the baby myself. If you guys like the baby, you can give birth to it yourself, ¡± she said angrily to Ming Tai. ¡°Mu Xue, what are you talking about? Man Man and I don¡¯t want to get married or anything, ¡± Ming Tai explained. ¡°Mr. Ming Tai, I suggest that we find a psychiatrist to take a look at Miss Mu Xue. We want to put the baby on the crib, but Miss Mu Xue doesn¡¯t agree and won¡¯t let us touch the baby, ¡± the nurse said. This was definitely not a normal reaction. The nurse felt that Mu Xue had postpartum depression. Ming Tai also felt that Mu Xue¡¯s condition was not right. She was worried about handing the baby over to him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to call a psychiatrist. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The nurse walked out of the ward to find a doctor. The doctor quickly came to check on Mu Xue ¡°Miss Mu Xue indeed has postpartum depression. She¡¯s overly worried about her child now. With her current condition, she¡¯s not suitable to take care of the child. It¡¯s better to let someone else take care of the child and let her receive psychological counseling. ¡± ¡°Yes, I agree. Mu Xue, give the baby to man man. She will take good care of the baby. ¡± Ming Tai reached out to hug the child in Mu Xue¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! You¡¯re not allowed to touch my baby! ¡± Mu Xue shouted excitedly. However, no one listened to her. The doctor and nurse held her down and let Ming Tai carry the child away. She was really too weak. She struggled to resist and finally fell into darkness. Man Man¡¯s smile was so cold and terrifying¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1121 Man Man held the baby in her arms and watched the doctor Save Mu Xue. She had never felt so comfortable before. If Mu Xue was sick, the baby would definitely be hers. Then, she would have the bargaining chip to marry Ming Tai. She carried the child out of the Ward and looked down at the child¡¯s small face. The child looked like Ming Tai, but Mu Xue could still be seen in every detail. Her brows sank. If the child grew up and Ming Tai looked at the child, would he think of Mu Xue? ¨C In the palace, Qin Sheng looked at Sikong jue who walked back dejectedly. She was also drunk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re at least a hundred kilograms of weight. You¡¯re not being bullied, are you? ¡± She teased Sikong Jue on purpose. In fact, they had all seen it from the balcony. Sikong jue was so angry that he punched the SOFA. ¡°I¡¯m being bullied. What¡¯s wrong? Laugh IF YOU WANT TO LAUGH! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, ¡± Gong Mochen laughed without holding back. ¡°F * CK! Are you really laughing? Are you even brothers? ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. Gong mochen raised his black eyebrows. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a brother, you can¡¯t be unreasonable. You¡¯re the one who made me laugh, alright? You¡¯re already more than 50 kilograms, can you make people less worried? ¡± ¡°What the F * CK! How am I not as good as Zhuo Nan? Why does Chuxia only remember Zhuo Nan and not me? ¡± Sikong jue scolded angrily. ¡°that¡¯s probably because of the difference in experience. Zhuo Nan doesn¡¯t sleep at night and sleeps with all the women. He must have a lot of experience in serving women. ¡± Gong Mochen teased Sikong Jue. ¡°Gong Mochen! You owe me money. I¡¯m completely devoted to Chuxia. I HAVE NO OTHER INTENTIONS! How can I sleep with other women? Doesn¡¯t Chuxia dislike Zhuo Nan for being dirty? ¡± Sikong jue retorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a disinfectant for being dirty or not? Besides, women value quality. You lack experience. Even if you work all night, you won¡¯t be satisfied. This kind of thing is too distasteful to girls, ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly Sikong jue was almost angered by Gong Mochen. ¡°Who said that my experience isn¡¯t good? Don¡¯t you only have one woman? Why don¡¯t you say that you have little experience? ¡± ¡°Ask Qin Sheng, how am I doing? ¡± Gong Mochen turned to look at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Her eyes were fixated on the man, and there were two words written in her eyes. ¡®Can I kill you? ¡® Damn it, she wanted to slap Gong Mochen to death and kick him away. Saying this in front of outsiders, he was shameless, and she wanted to be shameless too! ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be shy. This is an academic exchange. If we don¡¯t help Sikong Jue, no one will be able to help him. You don¡¯t want to see him break up with Chuxia, do you? ¡± Gong Mochen said shamelessly. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You want to help Sikong Jue, don¡¯t you? But I didn¡¯t see how he did it. How would I know what kind of experience he lacks? Why don¡¯t I teach him personally? ¡± With that, seeing that he didn¡¯t Piss Gong Mochen off, she might as well say that she would teach Sikong jue personally. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± The veins on Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead popped out. How could he let another man touch his woman? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I¡¯m helping your brother! ¡± Qin Sheng questioned Gong Mochen. Let¡¯s see if she would dare to talk about what happened in their room in front of outsiders again. Gong Mochen was speechless. ¡°about that, it¡¯s easy to learn experience. I have a few hard drives. I¡¯ll give them to you later. You can take a look at them. Study them after you¡¯re done and you¡¯ll gain experience. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She was about to vomit blood. A few hard drives? ¡°Gong Mochen, you pervert. Do you watch these things every day? ¡± ¡°Baby, I did it all for you. How can I satisfy you if I don¡¯t study good techniques? ¡± Gong Mochen said in a dignified manner. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed slightly. She was decisively defeated by the man. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he should get lost, I should get lost. I¡¯m blind to have friends like you! ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he almost suffered internal injuries. His wife was almost gone, and these two people were still throwing dog food in front of him! ¡°Sikong Jue! IGNORE HIM! Tell me if there¡¯s anything! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Chuxia and Zhuo Nan are playing Kebab with each other now. She doesn¡¯t remember me, and she doesn¡¯t want to hear about the past from me. She abandoned me! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s voice came out from his deep throat. ¡°Damn it! If you¡¯re not happy, then go get her back! You¡¯re a man, okay? Why are you throwing a Tantrum here? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Don¡¯t push me around. If I wasn¡¯t worried that chuxia would be in danger, I would have snatched her back long ago! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°So, there are gains and losses. If you want to protect Chuxia, then you¡¯ll have to sacrifice yourself first. Let¡¯s think of a way to make chuxia remember the past quickly, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But she won¡¯t listen. What can we think of? ¡± This was Sikong Jue¡¯s biggest headache. It did not matter if Chuxia lost her memory. He could tell Chuxia their story, but Chuxia¡¯s attitude was very firm. If she did not listen, what could he do? Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of it. Go and Fetch Chu Chu and Jian Jian. She should remember something when she sees her son and daughter, right? ¡± This was her instinct as a mother. No matter how much chuxia forgot the past, she would never forget her precious baby! Sikong Jue¡¯s expression suddenly brightened up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Good idea. I¡¯ll call home now and ask the maid to bring them here! ¡± He picked up his phone and called home to inform the maid to bring the two children over. However, no one picked up the phone for a long time. A bad premonition enveloped his heart. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why is no one picking up the phone at home? Even if a maid is busy, are all the maids busy? ¡± ¡°No one is picking up the phone? I¡¯ll call Jian Jian directly. ¡± Qin Sheng took out her phone and called Jian Jian. To her surprise, Jian Jian¡¯s phone wasn¡¯t picked up either. She turned to look at Gong Mochen, ¡°Jian Jian¡¯s phone isn¡¯t picked up either! ¡± ¡°No, this Brat knows how to pick up his phone, especially Qin Sheng¡¯s. I¡¯ll get my people to go to Chuxia¡¯s house to take a look! ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and called his people in Country H. Actually, it wasn¡¯t a long wait. It would take half an hour to drive from Gong Mochen¡¯s house to Chuxia¡¯s house, but after half an hour, the three of them felt like a century had passed. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone finally rang with the music that everyone was looking forward to. ¡°PICK UP QUICKLY! ¡± Sikong jue urged impatiently. ¡°GOT IT, pick up! ¡± Gong Mochen used his finger to swipe the phone screen and answered the call. ¡°President, something happened at Miss Chuxia¡¯s house! When we arrived here, the place was in a mess. There were signs of a fight, and it should have just ended not long ago. The milk in the cup is still warm, ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s subordinate reported. ¡°where¡¯s my child? ¡± The veins on Sikong Jue¡¯s forehead tensed up! Chapter 1122 ¡°where are Chu Chu and Jian Jian? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When we came, we didn¡¯t see anyone. I don¡¯t know where those people took young master and young miss to, ¡± the bodyguard answered honestly. ¡°check all the cars on the streets around the villa, one by one! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. If they wanted to take away the two children, they would definitely have to take them away in a car. By checking the surveillance cameras on the streets, they could find the cars. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do it right away, ¡± the bodyguard said. Gong Mochen hung up the phone. ¡°The children might have been kidnapped. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. ¡± Sikong jue looked like he could not come back to his senses. He stared blankly at Gong Mochen. In the blink of an eye, he regained his senses. ¡°I¡¯m going back to H nation to look for my children! ¡± He turned around and left. Something had happened to Chuxia and the children were lost. His world had collapsed. He just wanted to go back and save his children as soon as possible. ¡°wait a minute. What¡¯s the use of going back now? Don¡¯t forget that the plane will take more than ten hours, ¡± Gong Mochen scolded him. He did not know what had happened during this period of time. Anyway, no matter what the kidnappers wanted to do, Sikong jue would not be able to do anything if he went back. ¡°I know how long the plane will take. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t care about my child? That¡¯s my baby! ¡± Sikong jue retorted. ¡°Damn, who doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s yours? Did I snatch it from you? If you go back now, you¡¯ll have to turn off your phone on the plane. I won¡¯t be able to contact you if anything happens, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue realized the problem. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! But my child is missing. Should I just wait here? ¡± ¡°Of course I have to wait. What can I do with your child and the maids if I wait for the kidnappers¡¯ call? ¡± ¡°If you want to sell them, why don¡¯t you capture something easier? ¡°. ¡°They will definitely contact you or Qin Sheng. No matter if they want money or anything else, they can¡¯t just take them back and hang them like a painting, ¡± said Gong Mochen. Capturing someone was either for revenge or money. Obviously, it was not revenge. If it was revenge, they would have killed them already. Why would they need to go through so much trouble to capture them? If it was for money, they would naturally contact Sikong jue or Qin Sheng. They would get news as long as they waited. ¡°That¡¯s right. The kidnappers won¡¯t leave without anything. I also think that it¡¯s useless for you to go back now. We¡¯ve already captured them. We should wait for the kidnappers to contact us before we think of a solution, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait here, ¡± Sikong Jue said as he took out his phone and waited for the kidnappers to call him. However, a few hours had passed, but they still had not received the call. _ In the hospital in America, man man was taking care of the baby in the nursery. Because the baby was born prematurely, the doctor did not let man man take the baby away. He requested to be observed in the hospital for a week. She had fed the baby and coaxed him to sleep. Ming Tai walked into the room. ¡°How¡¯s the baby? ¡± ¡°The baby is very obedient. He sleeps when he¡¯s full. Look, he looks like you, ¡± man man said. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I¡¯ve always asked you to take care of the baby, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Why do you say that? How¡¯s Mu Xue? Is Her condition better? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°She has received psychological counseling. She¡¯s sleeping now. The doctor said that she has postpartum depression. She will think that people are trying to harm the baby, ¡± Ming Tai said and frowned. Mu Xue¡¯s condition was not good. He was really worried that Mu Xue would continue to be depressed. ¡°then take good care of her. I¡¯m here. The baby will be able to go home in a few days. I want to bring the baby home to stay. There¡¯s no warmth in the hospital. He should sleep in his own small bed, ¡± man man said. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s mind was filled with man man¡¯s original appearance. The original her and the kind-hearted her would never hurt the baby. ¡°okay. I see that you¡¯re tired and the baby is asleep. You and the baby can rest here. I¡¯ll go and watch Mu Xue, ¡± man man said. Ming Tai was really sleepy. He thought that Mu Xue would be able to sleep for a long time, so he listened to man man¡¯s suggestion and lay down on the hospital bed in the room to sleep and rest. Man Man walked out of the room and went to Mu Xue¡¯s ward to see Mu Xue. Mu Xue was still sleeping. After giving birth, her body was very weak. She had a fight with man man and after receiving psychological counseling, she fell asleep. A fragrant smell entered her nose. It was too fragrant. She could not help but open her eyes and saw man man cooking porridge in the induction cooker. ¡°You¡¯re awake. The Porridge I made is ready. Let me get you a bowl. It¡¯s beef porridge. It can replenish your strength. I also put some Goji Berries and red dates. It¡¯s very fragrant. Try It. ¡± Man Man scooped up a bowl and brought it to Mu Xue. Mu Xue stared at the bowl of porridge and hesitated. She was really hungry, but could she eat the food that this woman made? ¡°Don¡¯t be so nice. You¡¯re just putting on a show for Ming Tai! ¡± She questioned man man. Man Man lowered her head. ¡°I am indeed putting on a show for Ming Tai. No one would want their man to find another woman. Not only did he find another woman, but he also gave birth to a child. ¡°I knew that if I said this, you would refute me. It was me who left Ming Tai and Ming Tai found another woman. It was not considered betraying me. ¡°However, I lost my memory because of Zhuo Nan. I was forcefully hinted by the psychiatrist that the person I loved was Zhuo Nan and that I could die for Zhuo Nan. ¡°I worked for him and did all kinds of despicable things. ¡°However, when Qin Sheng found a psychiatrist to awaken my memory, I remembered that the person who pushed me downstairs was Zhuo Nan. I didn¡¯t love him at all. The person I loved was Ming Tai and he was my man. ¡°But I found my love back. When I returned to the side of the person I loved, his child with another woman was about to be born. Shouldn¡¯t I be sad? ¡°However, I don¡¯t even have the right to blame him. He wasn¡¯t wrong. After seeing me die, what¡¯s wrong with finding another woman? ¡± Man Man¡¯s voice grew deeper and deeper. She wasn¡¯t wrong, and Ming Tai wasn¡¯t wrong either. Who could she blame then? Haha, she could only blame Zhuo Nan. But what was the point of killing Zhuo Nan? Her lover had still given birth to a child with another woman. Her memories could be retrieved, but Shi Guang couldn¡¯t. Mu Xue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Man Man spoke very sincerely. She really felt that man man was suffering a lot, having her life ruined by Zhuo Nan. ¡°What about you now? What do you want? ¡± She asked the crucial question. ¡°What else can I do? I only hope that he can take me in and let me stay by his side, even if it¡¯s just to take care of his child. Otherwise, where else can I go? ¡± Man Man said. Mu Xue pursed her lips into a straight line. She had clearly not done anything, yet it was as though she had stolen someone else¡¯s boyfriend. Her heart was in turmoil. She had always thought that man man¡¯s return was the embodiment of evil. Only now did she realize that she was also a pitiful woman who was so lowly to the dust. ¡°You can stay here. Help Ming Tai Take Care of the child. ¡± Her words escaped from the corner of her lips with difficulty. ¡°Ah? Really? You Agree? Thank you, Mu Xue. I will treat the child well. What about you? ¡± Man Man asked. Chapter 1123 ¡°I. . . I¡¯ll leave after I get out of the hospital. I¡¯m an unmarried person. You¡¯ve heard of me, right? ¡± Mu Xue said ¡­ ¡°I heard from Ming Tai that you¡¯re really leaving? ¡± Man Man didn¡¯t expect this woman to agree to leave so easily. Everything was what she hoped for, but everything went too smoothly. It was so smooth that she doubted her life. ¡°Yes, I originally planned to leave after giving birth. I just gave birth and my mood is unstable. I was wrong to blame you. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You¡¯re just nervous about the baby. I think if I had a child, I would be nervous too. But I can¡¯t get pregnant, ¡± man man said. ¡°I¡¯ll have the porridge. You take care of the baby and then me. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Mu Xue took the porridge and drank it. The Porridge had already warmed up after the two of them had talked for a long time. She could just gulp it down to replenish her energy. Man Man watched Mu Xue drink two bowls of porridge. Then, she helped Mu Xue lie down and continued to sleep. She brought the rest of the porridge to Ming Tai to drink. Mu Xue listened to the sound of the door closing. Her closed eyes were filled with tears. Her heart was bitter and uncomfortable. She had always wanted to leave, but when she could really leave, she only felt that her heart was empty. However, she really had no way to stay and fight with man man for Ming Tai? She thought that she could not do it. She would never fight for anything for herself. Moreover, this kind of happiness was more like an injury to her. It made her afraid and she did not dare to accept it. She was afraid that one day, all her happiness would be gone. She would have to bear the pain of losing. If she was destined to lose, she would rather not have it. She would rather not have it. She knew that she was like a coward who had shrunk into her shell, but she could not muster the courage to fight for herself. She had lost too much. She was too afraid of losing it. In the other ward, Ming Tai had not eaten. He had eaten a pot of Porridge. ¡°Mu Xue¡¯s mood is stable now. You don¡¯t have to worry too much, ¡± man man said to Ming Tai. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m really worried about her mental state. Her appearance just now was too scary, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°She was too nervous about the baby. She said that she would leave after she was discharged from the hospital, ¡± man man tried to test Ming Tai¡¯s intentions. Ming Tai¡¯s expression turned serious as expected. After a moment, he said his own words, ¡°she did say that she wanted to leave after she was discharged from the hospital. ¡± ¡°But she said that she would leave after she was discharged from the hospital just now. I saw that she said it very seriously. I didn¡¯t dare to persuade her. Her emotions have just stabilized a little. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll agitate her again, ¡± man man said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go see her in a while and tell her that it¡¯s best to leave after she¡¯s discharged from the hospital, ¡± Ming Tai said. The baby suddenly cried on the small bed. Man Man got up to carry the baby, feed him milk, and change his diapers. ¡°Man Man, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Ming Tai looked at Man man who was busy. Man Man had to take care of the three of them alone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m by your side to take care of you and everything you have. What¡¯s wrong with you? You wouldn¡¯t say that in the past. ¡± Man Man¡¯s heart was aching. In the past, Ming Tai wouldn¡¯t say thank you. It was natural for him to use everything she had. She thought that they were strangers now. That was why he was so polite to her. Ming Tai forced a smile. ¡°In the past¡­ in the past, I was not good enough to you. I will make it up to you in the future. ¡± He walked out of the door of the ward and went to Mu Xue¡¯s room to see Mu Xue. Man Man¡¯s brows sank. was He just making it up to her What he was doing to her now was just making it up to her. An indescribable pain swept through her heart. Love was like a bus. If you missed one, the one you waited for would not be the same one anymore. She sighed softly. She had never seen Ming Tai Care so much about any woman. She thought that she should be glad that Mu Xue did not get married. Otherwise, how could she compete with Mu Xue? ¡°¡­¡± The people in the palace were about to fly into the sky. Sikong Jue and Qin Sheng were going crazy from waiting. For more than ten hours, there was no news of the kidnappers at all. Gong Mochen¡¯s people retrieved the surveillance footage. Unfortunately, the surveillance cameras on the road were unusually broken at this time. They could not find the car that took Chu Chu and Jian Jian away. ¡°Gong Mochen, I can¡¯t sit still anymore. I want to go back to H NATION TO LOOK FOR THEM! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°The kidnappers are so abnormal. Why are they holding the hostages? ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. People did things with a purpose. No one would do such a risky thing because they were bored. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s normal or not. I want to find my child! ¡± Sikong Jue said. Mou Ran¡¯s phone rang. He received a message. He took out his phone and looked at the message. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°There¡¯s a message! This is a photo of Chu Chu and Jian Jian! ¡± He shouted and showed his phone to everyone. In the photo, Chu Chu and Jian Jian were tied up. Chu Chu had tears on her face while Jian Jian had disdain on his face. ¡°What the F * CK! Brat, I taught him martial arts for nothing. How did he protect his sister? ! ¡± He shouted angrily. ¡°No matter how old Jian Jian is, he¡¯s still a child. How good is his martial arts? Are you going to let him take on many adults by himself? He can run by himself, but he still has Chu Chu. He can¡¯t just run away and leave Chu Chu alone, ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed. Jian Jian¡¯s martial arts were not bad, but a child was still a child. It was already good enough that he could take on one or two adults. Could it be that a child could take on dozens of adults? Moreover, he still had to protect Chu Chu. He could run by himself with his martial arts, but he definitely could not bring Chu Chu with him. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m in a hurry. But there are only two pictures, and I didn¡¯t say anything! ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s mind was in a mess. He did not know what to do ¡­ ¡°reply to him and ask him how much money he wants? ¡± Said Gong Mochen. Sikong jue quickly replied and asked the other party how much money he wanted. The other party happily offered 100 million. Sikong jue did not hesitate and agreed immediately. The other party sent him a location to hand him over. It was on an island in the sea outside the palace. The people on both sides set a time for the exchange. Sikong jue looked bitter as he borrowed money from Gong Mochen. He did have a lot of assets, but they were all shops, like Disney. He did not have that much cash. Gong Mochen agreed to borrow the money and also ordered his men to get a speedboat to prepare for the exchange the next day. Yun Teng was not idle either. He sent a lot of special forces people to the island where the exchange of hostages was taking place and set up an ambush. He was waiting for the exchange of hostages the next day to catch the kidnappers. In the Queen¡¯s Bedroom, Chu Xia was lying on the bed of the royal concubine and eating her supplements. In the end, she reduced all the supplements to two. One was bird¡¯s nest, and the other was Buddha jumps over the wall. The swallow¡¯s nest was so sweet that it could delay aging, and the braised abalones in the Buddha jumps over the wall were all Collagen. Drinking these two things every day could make them white and tender! Her phone suddenly rang with a notification. She looked at her phone message. It was a photo of two children tied up. There was also a sentence under it, ¡°If you want to redeem your children, come to this island! ¡± Children Her eyes were fixed on the photos of the two children. Chapter 1124 ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s figure walked into the room and his eyes landed on Chuxia¡¯s stunned face. ¡°nothing much. I received a ransom message asking me to redeem two children, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°What children? Let me see. ¡± Zhuo Nan reached out and took Chuxia¡¯s phone. The photo entered his pupils. ¡°You want to save them? ¡± His voice suddenly turned cold. If chuxia wanted to save them, it could only mean that Chuxia had remembered her identity. Chuxia raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why did you let me redeem them? Do I know these two children? ¡± ¡°Yes, your sister¡¯s children might know that you¡¯re the queen and want you to spend money. After all, your sister is not richer than you. ¡± Zhuo Nan was very satisfied with the little woman¡¯s answer. His hand touched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°How am I rich? Will you give me your money? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Yes, I will give you my money. You can have as much as you want. Just say the word! Man Man, remember, as long as you say the word, I can give you everything you want. The only thing you have to do is not to leave me and betray me! ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Why should I leave you? It¡¯s so beautiful here. You can have whatever you want. ¡± Chuxia smiled sweetly. ¡°SMART! Remember, I like smart women. Once you dare to betray me or leave me one day, you know my punishment! ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Zhuo Nan, you don¡¯t have to be so lacking in confidence, do you? Are you afraid that I will leave you every day, or are you afraid that I will remember to leave you because you have done something shameful? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°No, other than loving you, I just love you. If you think that¡¯s something shameful, then that¡¯s it. ¡± Zhuo Nan teased. His eyes were deep and reserved. Those memories that were forgotten by Chuxia were like a time bomb He didn¡¯t know when they would explode. He lived in a state of anxiety every day. He was afraid that Chuxia would think of something in the next second. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t think of anything when she saw the photo. But who sent this message to Chuxia? Not many people knew that man man was Chuxia, and Qin Sheng and Gong mochen would never use Chuxia¡¯s child to threaten Chuxia. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so sweet. Didn¡¯t Alli say the same thing when you coaxed her? ¡± Chuxia poked the man¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°I won¡¯t even enter her palace, how do you think I can coax her? Be Good, give me a son quickly, and I¡¯ll cripple her and let you be the sole ruler, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of her family¡¯s power? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°In the past, it has always been the exclusive rights of the relatives. I don¡¯t want these relatives to destroy my royal power! I won¡¯t be like my uncle and grandfather. I almost lost my power because I was worried about the rights of the relatives, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. Chuxia nodded. She believed that Zhuo Nan had the ability. No one could control Zhuo Nan¡¯s personality. ¡°okay, then I will wait to monopolize the HAREM. ¡± ¡°Do you need me to help you save these two children? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked tentatively. ¡°Why should I spend money on her children? I don¡¯t care! Besides, I don¡¯t have any feelings for her, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°No matter how much money you want, it¡¯s nothing to me. It depends on your mood, ¡± Zhuo Nan said. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can go back to your bedroom and rest. ¡± She pushed the man. ¡°Okay, you rest. I have work to do. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Zhuo Nan got up and walked out of the room. He was satisfied with all the answers from the little woman, which meant that Chuxia didn¡¯t remember anything. But now he had to find out who kidnapped the two children. Not many people knew Chuxia¡¯s identity. Excluding Qin Sheng and the others, only Gaia and Alli had a grudge against Chuxia! This strategy was obviously to use the two children to provoke chuxia. Did he think he was blind? How could he not see through such a trick? He went straight to Queen Alli¡¯s bedroom. Chuxia held her phone in her hand. Her gaze was as heavy as the deep sea. When Zhuo Nan saw the photos of the two children, his voice suddenly changed. If the children really had nothing to do with her, Zhuo Nan would not have such a big reaction. Could it be that the children really had a lot to do with her? She could clearly feel that when she saw the photos of the children being tied up, she had the urge to cry. She had never felt this way before. who were these two children? She got up and threw herself on the bed to pretend to sleep. It was still bright and she could not go out. She had to think of a way to go to Qin Sheng¡¯s place to ask about it after dark. In Alli¡¯s bedroom, Zhuo Nan had finally arrived. However, she was not in the mood to be happy at all. The man¡¯s gloomy face was enough to show that he was angry. ¡°Why did Your Majesty come to my place? I don¡¯t go out every day to eat vegetarian food and pray to Buddha. I wonder what mistake I have made? ¡± She said coldly. ¡°What a good vegetarian food and pray to Buddha. Did Buddha ask you to kidnap someone? ¡± Zhuo Nan asked. ¡°kidnap? What kidnap? ¡± Alli was surprised. ¡°Call your son over. You don¡¯t have the ability, but he is quite capable! ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. ¡°I will ask Gaia to come over now, but GAIA hasn¡¯t left his own palace these days. He has been recuperating due to his discomfort. You should know that, ¡± Alli said. ¡°Of course I know that he is recuperating, but I also know that it is not as simple as that. ¡± Zhuo Nan snorted coldly. He was very clear about his son. This child was like him in many ways, but he did not like GAIA. Because this child was not born by the woman he liked, there was another reason. GAIA was too much for him. He did not like this sense of threat and had to be wary of his son every day. These days were enough. Alli called GAIA and asked Gaia to come over. GAIA obediently came to Alli¡¯s bedroom. However, when he saw his father for the first time, his face darkened. ¡°Mother, why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°You kidnapped two children? ¡± Zhuo Nan directly answered. ¡°Father thinks too highly of me. Why would I kidnap two children when I have nothing to do? ¡± GAIA sneered. ¡°stop pretending. If you didn¡¯t kidnap them, who else has the ability to do so? To be able to take away the two children and the maid in half an hour without anyone noticing? ¡± Zhuo Nan hit the nail on the head. On the way here, his people in country H had already investigated everything. Everyone in the villa had disappeared within half an hour. ¡°What evidence does father have? ¡± GAIA asked. Without evidence, it was impossible to say that he did it. ¡°Are you sure I can¡¯t find evidence? GAIA, if you have the guts to play tricks on me, you must know the consequences of playing tricks on me. I can play with my son until I catch his evidence. ¡°You now have a chance. Hand over the two children and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. Otherwise, wait for me to find evidence to abolish your Crown Prince Position! ¡± Zhuo Nan said fiercely. Chapter 1125 Alli looked at her son nervously. However, GAIA¡¯s expression was calm as usual. There was not a single ripple on his face. ¡°Then I will wait for father to abolish my position as the crown prince so that father will be at ease! ¡± GAIA¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He did not care about what Zhuo Nan said at all. Zhuo Nan stood up and walked past GAIA. ¡°If you have the guts, let us father and son see who can defeat who! ¡± Alli¡¯s heart tightened the most. She watched Zhuo Nan walk out of the room. She even heard the sound of Zhuo Nan¡¯s footsteps disappearing into the corridor. Only then did she catch her breath. ¡°Son, did you do it? Tell mother the truth! ¡± She held her son¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°mother, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs! I know what to do! ¡± Alli¡¯s eyes widened. GAIA¡¯s words undoubtedly proved that he did it. ¡°Did you really do it? Go and apologize to your father. He said that he will not abolish your position as the crown prince, ¡± Alli said. ¡°could it be that he will give me the position of King? I want the position of King. If he doesn¡¯t give it to me, I will fight for it myself! Don¡¯t believe him. He just wants to get my words out. I will not be stupid enough to give him something to use against me, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°But, what if he really catches you with evidence? ¡± Alli asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He can¡¯t catch you. Someone helped me with this matter. If I didn¡¯t do it myself, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch me. Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will make you the Empress Dowager! ¡± GAIA said as he walked out of Alli¡¯s bedroom quickly and returned to his palace. In the basement, Willam was playing with his phone. ¡°You¡¯re back? Your father wants to ask you about the kidnapping? ¡± GAIA walked over and sat across from Willam. ¡°Yes, he guessed it was me. ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s quite easy to guess. After all, not many people know that man man is in early summer. What do you plan to do? ¡± Willam did not look up and continued to play the game in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, otherwise, we¡¯ll do it together this time, whether it¡¯s him or early summer, ¡± GAIA said fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. What do you want to do? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°If he wants to get something on me, he will definitely go to the island to exchange hostages and capture the people who kidnapped those two little things. We can do it there, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°That¡¯s a solution. I will inform my people and help you treat him well. ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes did not move, as if he was talking about an extremely common thing. ¡°My people will go tomorrow too. This time, all of them will not be able to come back! What do you think? ¡± GAIA suddenly thought of Gong Mochen, Yun Teng, and Sikong Jue. Willam looked up and put down his phone, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, we will have a big fight. I don¡¯t mind sending Gong Mochen to heaven as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll send more people to take him down tomorrow. ¡± His eyes were shining. ¡°Hehe, when it comes to getting rid of Gong Mochen, you¡¯re in high spirits. You¡¯re not thinking of getting rid of him and then taking his daughter away, are you? ¡± GAIA teased Willam. ¡°You¡¯ve seen through all of this? Tsk Tsk, I have to be wary of you. When I snatch the little princess, I¡¯ll hide her well. ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m getting more and more curious about your little princess. I¡¯ll find a chance to meet her. ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you see her. She¡¯s my private property. I¡¯m the only one who can see her. ¡± A bright light flashed across Willam¡¯s eyes. His mind was filled with the image of Lian Lian. GAIA looked at Willam¡¯s infatuated look and almost vomited. He was also a prince. He had seen all kinds of beautiful women. In his mind, women were just tools. What kind of girl could make Willam infatuated to such an extent? He had a big question mark in his heart. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that time was particularly difficult to endure. In the early summer, she waited until the sky turned dark before she quietly got up and walked into the changing room to change into a maid¡¯s outfit. She did not know why she had hidden such a set of clothes in the past. After she woke up and returned to the bedroom, she found this set of clothes in the changing room. It just so happened that she was using it now. She changed into her clothes and left the bedroom. Her figure disappeared on the tree-lined road. In Gong Mochen¡¯s small building, Qin Sheng received a report from the maid that Queen Man man¡¯s maid had come to see her. Qin Sheng was very curious. Why would man man send someone to see her? She instructed the maid to bring the person to the living room for a meeting. When she entered the room, she saw a woman wearing a maid¡¯s uniform. The black maid¡¯s uniform covered her entire body. She was also wearing a black veil. She lowered her head so that no one could see her face. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Qin Sheng walked in and asked loudly. Chu Xia watched the maids in the room leave before she raised her head and took off the black veil on her face. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± ¡°Chu Xia! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted in surprise. The next moment, she changed her words. ¡°Man man, you should only remember that you are man man. ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes focused on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. The actions and words that people said subconsciously were the most real. ¡°No matter who I am, you are still my cousin, right? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I am your cousin. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. She did not quite understand Chu Xia¡¯s motive. ¡°Have you seen the photos of these two children? ¡± Chu Xia took out her phone and showed it to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°I sent it to you too? We also received this photo. ¡± ¡°Tell me, are these two children related to me? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Qin Sheng frowned. ¡°The result may not be what you want to hear. Maybe you will regret asking this question. If you don¡¯t want to care, we will do our best to rescue Jian Jian and Chu Chu. ¡± ¡°Jian Jian, Chu Chu. ¡± Chu Xia repeated these two names silently. ¡°Why did you name your son Jian Jian? Sikong cheap, are you scolding me? ¡± ¡°Jian Jian, it means healthy and healthy. ¡± ¡°Why did you name your daughter Chu Chu? ¡± ¡°Chu Chu is moving, isn¡¯t it nice to hear? ¡± ¡°I only thought of Chu CHU BEING PITIFUL! ¡± Instantly, a bunch of conversations flooded Chu Xia¡¯s mind. A man questioned her hysterically, why did she give her child such a name. ¡°Yes, Jian Jian and Chu Chu, do you remember them? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes were fixated on Chu Xia¡¯s expression. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°I remember a little. Are They my children? Why did Zhuo Nan marry me after I had a child with someone else? ¡± ¡°because you and man man were swapped. You can check Chu Xia¡¯s identity. You were kidnapped and locked up until you suffocated. When you woke up, your brain was deprived of oxygen and you lost your memory. You only remember that you are man man, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Chu Xia¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not happy with the child¡¯s father, am I? I¡¯m thinking that if I¡¯m happy, I should remember him. ¡± ¡°actually, Sikong Jue loves you quite a lot. It¡¯s just that both of you have opened the door in the wrong way. If you remember this, I¡¯ll let Sikong jue come in and talk to you. After all, you¡¯re the child¡¯s parents. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at the calm Chu Xia For a moment, she did not understand what Chu Xia meant. Chapter 1126 Chu Xia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I just want to know about my relationship with the child. I don¡¯t need to know about him. ¡± ¡°Chu Xia, you and Sikong jue should have a good talk. When you went missing, he found you and broke down. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t know, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m wondering why I forgot about the past. Now that I mention him, I instinctively reject him. I don¡¯t want to know everything about him. How do you want to save the Child I can help. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go find Zhuo Nan. Ask Him to mobilize the army,¡±said Chu Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t alarm Zhuo Nan. You¡¯ve lost your memory. He didn¡¯t tell you the truth because he didn¡¯t want you to know your identity. He deliberately hid it. ¡°This person is very insidious. I¡¯m afraid that if he finds out that you know everything, he will have the intention to kill you. Anyone who disobeys him will die. This has always been his rule, ¡± said Qin Sheng. She was really afraid that Zhuo Nan would make a move against Chu Xia. Then it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to save Chu Xia. ¡°But, what about Jian Jian and Chu Chu? What about them? Are you confident that you can save them? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°I¡¯m confident. With Gong Mochen, Yun Teng, and Sikong Jue, I believe that we can save the Child. Also, Chu Xia, I feel that this matter might be targeted at you! ¡°If it¡¯s just an ordinary kidnapping, they would not deliberately inform you after informing me. Moreover, it¡¯s under the condition that they know that you have lost your memory. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. This was very unusual. If it was extortion, it was for money. Who would find a person who had lost his memory to blackmail? She was not confident that she would be able to remember anything. Putting aside the kidnapping, it was easy to understand why she wanted to send a photo to Chuxia. The purpose of sending the photo was to make Chuxia remember something. She wanted to make Chuxia remember something and then use Zhuo Nan¡¯s hand to kill Chuxia. It had to be said that the person who used this tactic was too vicious. If they did not think too much, no one would be able to see through their true purpose of using kidnapping to hide their true purpose. Before Chuxia came, she thought that it was just an ordinary kidnapping. But when she saw the photo in Chuxia¡¯s phone, she felt that something was not right. Chu Xia nodded. ¡°If you are confident, then I won¡¯t look for Zhuo Nan. I¡¯m afraid that if he finds out that I know, he will hurt my child. ¡± ¡°Yes, I do have such concerns. Also, you should go back quickly. Don¡¯t let him find out that you¡¯re here. ¡± Qin Sheng suddenly thought of this. If Chu Xia was found out that she was here, Zhuo Nan would know what Chu Xia had thought. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Thank you! Qin Sheng, although I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, I can feel that you¡¯re someone I can trust. ¡± Chu Xia said. Qin Sheng opened her arms and gave Chu Xia a big hug. ¡°silly, of course I¡¯m someone you can trust. We¡¯ve been best friends since we were young. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save Chu Chu and Jian Jian. ¡± ¡°Okay, I know. Thank you, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°silly, there¡¯s no need to say thank you between us! Hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll send someone to send you away. Don¡¯t let anyone on the way discover you, ¡± said Qin Sheng as she held Chu Xia¡¯s hand and walked out of the living room. Chu Xia still put on her black veil and pretended to be a maid. Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue came out of the room. They had just discussed with Yun Teng the strategy for the next day. The moment Sikong Jue walked past Chu Xia, mou ran stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at Chu Xia who was walking past with her head lowered. He was too familiar with her back view. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Chu! ¡± ¡°Go out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back in a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly gave Sikong jue a look to shut him up. She quickly walked out of the small building with Chu Xia. Sikong Jue was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up. Only you know? She is my wife. Why are you staring at her? Let¡¯s talk in the room, ¡± said Gong Mochen. Sikong Jue¡¯s words were cut off twice. He was about to suffocate. He walked into the room and closed the door. ¡°Damn it! Are you still going to let me talk? That woman is Chuxia. ¡± ¡°Only you know? Looking at your big reaction, are you afraid that everyone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on? Many of the maids in my building are here. Are you sure that none of them are Zhuo Nan¡¯s people? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned Sikong Jue. Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I was too excited to see her. What do you mean by coming here? Does she also know that the child has been kidnapped? ¡± He thought about it. Unless Chuxia knew about the child, why would she come here to look for them? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s terrible! We¡¯ll talk about it later. I¡¯ll make some arrangements. ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and called Nie Feng. He instructed Nie Feng to Secretly Follow Chuxia and help Chuxia trample on her tail. Qin Sheng sent Chuxia away and turned back to look for Gong Mochen. ¡°someone sent the photo to Chuxia. I¡¯m worried that the kidnapping this time is for Chuxia. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also worried about this. It seems that tomorrow¡¯s plan will be changed. Those people aren¡¯t doing it for money, they¡¯re doing it for people! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. And it was probably not for one Chuxia, but for all of them! It was supposed to be a plan to deal with a kidnapping, but now they had to rearrange it. At this moment, Nie Feng called. ¡°President, you really guessed it right. Chuxia has a tail and has been following her. ¡± ¡°where is she? Have you caught her? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I¡¯ve caught her. She¡¯s alive and kicking. I¡¯ll bring her to you for interrogation! ¡± Nie Feng said. Qin Sheng recognized the problem. ¡°someone is following Chuxia? ¡± ¡°Yes, someone is following her. If we don¡¯t catch her tail, I¡¯m afraid that Zhuo Nan already knows that Chuxia is here. ¡± Gong Mochen snorted. The person who decisively set the trap wanted to deal with Chuxia. Nie Feng didn¡¯t take long to bring her back. A gunny sack was thrown on the ground. ¡°President, look, it¡¯s this kid. ¡± He opened the gunny sack to reveal the person inside. A guard came out of the gunny sack. ¡°Why did you kidnap me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke, big brother. You want to follow Chuxia and kidnap Chuxia, right? Who did you train with to make this accusation? This job is really tough! ¡± Nie Feng ridiculed. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t kidnap anyone. It was you who captured me! ¡± The guard argued. ¡°Who told you to follow Chuxia? Cut The crap. As long as I hear the name, if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll cripple one of your legs. ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. The guard¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Nie Feng used a rag to cover the guard¡¯s mouth and kicked the guard¡¯s leg. The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The guard couldn¡¯t make a sound. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were wide open. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My CEO has always been kind. If we break your leg, we¡¯ll have a doctor to treat you. When you¡¯ve recovered your leg, we¡¯ll continue to beat you! When exactly do you want to tell us? ¡± Nie Feng laughed more unsightly than crying. The guard was so scared that his liver was trembling. If his leg was reattached and then broken, his leg would be crippled even if it was reinforced steel. ¡°I will tell you, I will tell you! ¡± Chapter 1127 ¡°speak quickly, I¡¯ll give you one second, or I¡¯ll continue kicking! ¡± Nie Feng¡¯s leg extended towards the guard. ¡°It¡¯s the crown prince, it¡¯s the Crown Prince! ¡± The guard shouted. Having his leg broken, he did not dare to experience the feeling of having his leg broken every day. ¡°Crown Prince? I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have some ability to actually think of such a strategy. Take him away and let him recuperate, ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. ¡°GAIA¡¯s viciousness is not inferior to his father, and his scheming is not inferior to Zhuo Nan¡¯s. He has been hiding in the palace for so many years and was able to protect himself and Alli, not getting killed by the Queen. This shows his ability. ¡°This time, it should be him who killed Chu Xia for his mother. ¡°This boy, we must not underestimate him, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°We will meet him tomorrow. Let¡¯s see how capable he is! ¡± Gong Mochen said. GAIA¡¯s scheming reminded him of Willam. Gong Mochen had to say that these two boys were the most difficult boys he had ever met. They had rearranged their strategy and were only waiting for tomorrow to Save Jian Jian and Chu Chu. In the crown prince¡¯s Palace, GAIA was listening to his own people¡¯s report. There was actually one less guard. ¡°How can there be fewer guards? Did that person run away? ¡± He was surprised. There was actually someone who betrayed him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When he went to work, he was still fine. But when the shift was handed over, he was gone. Moreover, the cell phone that called him became out of the service area. We searched everywhere he could appear, but in the end, we didn¡¯t find him,¡±the captain said. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°He disappeared from the world? What was he in charge of? ¡± ¡°He was in charge of monitoring queen man man, ¡± the captain reported. GAIA¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°monitoring her? He didn¡¯t report anything? ¡± ¡°No, he didn¡¯t report anything. He just disappeared, ¡± the captain said. ¡°where is man man now? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°Queen Man man is sleeping in her bedroom. She hasn¡¯t come out and hasn¡¯t called anyone in, ¡± the captain reported. The person who was monitoring man man had disappeared. He sent someone to check if man man was still there and found that man man had been sleeping. ¡°How could this be? Go to man man¡¯s palace and ask a maid. When did man man sleep and did she go out? ¡± GAIA ordered. The captain went out and asked his men to call a maid from the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. The maid in man man¡¯s bedroom was still under the control of Alli, so GAIA¡¯s men went to call her. They did not dare not come. William drank the red wine in his glass, ¡°you suspect that man man went out and was followed by the guard, so the guard was lost by man man? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you think so? If man man went out and was found by the guard, she lost the guard, which means man man went to a place she shouldn¡¯t have gone, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. It¡¯s not good to alert the enemy. ¡± Willam poured the wine into his mouth. He had put in a lot of effort for this trap. If Gong Mochen noticed their plan now, how could he continue to play with Gong Mochen? Not long after, the captain came in with a maid. ¡°Your Highness, many blessings! ¡± The maid bowed respectfully to Gaia. ¡°What time did man man sleep? ¡± GAIA asked coldly. ¡°around five or six o¡¯clock, she didn¡¯t even eat dinner. She said that she ate some supplements and was so full that she wanted to sleep, ¡± the maid answered honestly. ¡°And then? She didn¡¯t go out? ¡± GAIA continued to ask. ¡°No, she was always in her bedroom. If she woke up, she would ring the bell to call us in, ¡± the maid explained. This was also where they were lazy. Anyway, they were not under man man man¡¯s control, and Allie was in charge of them. They did not need to be so meticulous with man man. They just needed to put on a good show. This kind of night watch was very tiring. No one liked to work the night shift. Therefore, they were lazy and rested in the Lounge. If man man called them, she would ring the bell to inform them. Moreover, man man would not like to wake up to trouble others as long as she slept. Once she slept until dawn, they could rest until dawn. ¡°Have you never gone out? ¡± GAIA asked again, worried. ¡°No! Really! We are all here. We can guarantee that Queen man man has never gone out. ¡± The maid¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. How could she dare to say that they were resting and did not really stare at Man Man Was She courting death? Since she was going to die, she might as well say that man man had never gone out. After all, man man was still sleeping. GAIA waved his hand and asked the maids to leave. He turned to look at Willam, ¡°it should be that they have never gone out. These maids are all managed by my mother. They don¡¯t dare to lie. ¡± ¡°Then we can wait for the good show tomorrow with peace of mind. But why did your guards go missing? Let your people continue to investigate. There must be a reason. They won¡¯t suddenly disappear, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I will pursue this matter. Let¡¯s check the layout of tomorrow again. Tomorrow I WILL BE THE KING! ¡± GAIA said in a huff. ¡°CHEERS! I wish we can get what we want tomorrow! ¡± Willam toasted GAIA with red wine. After getting rid of Gong Mochen, he would be able to bring Lian Lian home earlier. ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital in America, man man served Mu Xue a meal. ¡°You have to eat more. This is old hen soup. It¡¯s the most nutritious one. I¡¯ve skimmed off all the oil. If there¡¯s no oil, you won¡¯t gain weight. ¡± She held a bowl and blew gently at the soup in the bowl, using a spoon to feed Mu Xue. Mu Xue sat up. ¡°I can drink it by myself. Thank you for taking care of me every day! ¡± ¡°Let me feed you. Your body is so weak, ¡± man man said. ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. The doctor also said that I can exercise properly. This will be beneficial to my recovery. I was delivered naturally. It¡¯s different from a c-section. I can move. ¡± Mu Xue reached out for the bowl in man man¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright then. BE CAREFUL! It¡¯s hot! ¡± Man Man handed the bowl to Mu Xue. ¡°Oh right, after you eat, I¡¯ll bring the baby to you. You Miss Him, right? ¡± Man Man asked. Mu Xue¡¯s hand that was holding the spoon trembled. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m still missing. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss him? ¡± Man Man asked. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to. My Body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so I¡¯m still missing. I heard from the doctor that I can be discharged from the hospital in three days. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow, ¡± Mu Xue said ¡­ ¡°three days? How can it be so fast? In our country, even a natural birth requires a week to stay! ¡± Man Man was surprised. ¡°In America, there¡¯s no need to stay in the hospital after a natural birth. After giving birth, if your body is fine, you can go home and recuperate. I was only allowed to stay for three days because of the massive bleeding and psychological problems, ¡± Mu Xue said. Her heart was beating painfully. How could she not want to see the baby with such a fake smile She just wanted to see the baby so much that she was afraid that she would go crazy and want to take the baby away again. Ming Tai pushed the room open and carried the baby in. ¡°Are you really leaving tomorrow? Are you really willing to let the baby go? I brought the baby to see you. Can you stay? ¡± Chapter 1128 The little baby wriggled in Ming Tai¡¯s arms, looking as pretty as a little angel. Man Man took the little baby from Ming Tai¡¯s arms and walked towards Mu Xue. ¡°Mu Xue, look at the baby. He looks like Ming Tai! Do you think he¡¯s cute? ¡± Mu Xue could not help but glance at the baby. With just one glance, she wanted to snatch the baby into her arms like crazy. ¡°I don¡¯t want to look anymore. My Body is not well, so I can¡¯t carry him. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. She was her biological baby, but she couldn¡¯t carry him. She was afraid that she would make a mistake and hurt the baby again. Moreover, she knew very well that she had a psychological problem. She wouldn¡¯t get married, and she wouldn¡¯t love anyone either. How could she give the baby a complete home? Obviously, if she were to think rationally for the baby, she should hand the baby over to Ming Tai and man man. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry him. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can rest. ¡± Man Man carried the baby and turned to look at Ming Tai. ¡°Mu Xue isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll carry the baby back. You can talk to Mu Xue. ¡± Ming Tai nodded in agreement. Man Man carried the baby and walked out of Mu Xue¡¯s ward. Only at this moment did she heave a sigh of relief. Her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Baby. You¡¯re mine from now on, ¡± she muttered softly. She had always been afraid that Mu Xue would not bear to let the baby stay. Now, it seemed that all her worries were unnecessary. Mu Xue did not even carry the baby. She definitely did not want to stay. Now, she could only see the outcome of Ming Tai and Mu Xue¡¯s discussion. In an instant, her heart sank. What would Ming Tai say to Mu Xue If Ming Tai Begged Mu Xue, would mu Xue stay? Her previously calm heart suddenly became uneasy. She was afraid that the thing she was most worried about would happen. In the room, Ming Tai walked in front of Mu Xue. ¡°Are you really so heartless to keep the child and me? ¡± His heart beat painfully. The moment he saw that Mu Xue refused to carry their child, his heart ached terribly. It could be seen how much affection Mu Xue had for him and the baby. ¡°Then, will you keep man man? ¡± Mu Xue asked softly. ¡°Yes, she has nowhere to go. Qin Sheng and Yun Teng both have issues with her in the past. This kind of estrangement makes it impossible for her to face them. In the entire world, only I can take her in. However, she has nothing to do with you. She can¡¯t hinder you in any way. You can also stay with us.¡±Ming Tai tried his best to explain. He could not bear man man, felt guilty, and had some feelings in the past. However, these would not affect Mu Xue and the baby. Mu Xue¡¯s heart twitched. She would stay with them? She had really become a mistress, but no matter how lowly she was, she would not allow herself to be a mistress. If there were no other women by Ming Tai¡¯s side, she would be willing to stay and watch the baby grow up with Ming Tai. But he had a woman by his side, so why would she stay To watch them show their affection every day? ¡°I said a long time ago that I would leave. Don¡¯t discuss such matters anymore. I have already repaid what I owe you. I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. After a moment, he finally digested everything that the little woman had said. ¡°If this is what you want, then I will respect your wishes. ¡± There was only so much he could do for her. Give her everything that she wanted. Mu Xue nodded and lay on her side with her back facing the man. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to rest. You can go out. ¡± She heard the man snort softly and walked out of the room. As the door closed, her tears rolled down. In the end, he did not beg her to stay. She thought that this was probably his feelings for her. It was dispensable. If she stayed, it was fine if she could not stay. She had seen Gong Mochen¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen¡¯s feelings for Qin Sheng were so persistent that no one could doubt his feelings for Qin Sheng. Being in the same frame was hurting. Clearly, Ming Tai¡¯s feelings for her were not worth mentioning. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she was going to leave this place. At this moment, she wanted to escape from this place like crazy and stop thinking about Ming Tai and the baby. Man Man looked at Ming Tai who had returned to his room. The man¡¯s expression was like a defeated general. Her heart was filled with ecstasy. ¡°Ming Tai. How is it? Did Mu Xue agree to stay? ¡± She asked. ¡°No, she said she would leave tomorrow. ¡± Ming Tai Sat on the SOFA dejectedly. His fingers rubbed his aching forehead. When he thought about Mu Xue leaving, his entire body seemed to be paralyzed. He did not have any strength left. Man Man suppressed the ecstasy in her heart. She knelt by the man¡¯s feet and rested her head on the man¡¯s knees. ¡°She has a very strange personality. She doesn¡¯t want to stay. We tried our best but were unable to keep her. There was nothing we could do. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I should give her everything she wants. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear to let her go, ¡± Ming Tai muttered softly. Man Man¡¯s heart was beating painfully. Ming Er couldn¡¯t bear to let mu Xue go? ¡°Ming Tai, trust me. I¡¯ll take good care of the baby and take care of you like before. ¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re very good. It¡¯ll be hard on you in the future, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel tired doing anything for you, ¡± man man tried her best to confess to man man. This was her only chance to stay by man man¡¯s side. This was her only way out. Ming Tai touched the top of the woman¡¯s head. She was still as gentle and kind as before. He had been searching for Manman for many years, but he could not find her. She was finally back, but their relationship could never be found again. .. When the light of dawn shone on the palace again, Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue had already rushed to the island according to the agreed location. Gong Mochen did not let Qin Sheng go. It was too dangerous there. He would not let his woman experience any danger. They boarded a speedboat at the beach and a group of speedboats headed straight for the island. Actually, the island was not too far from the beach. They would reach it in half an hour. The speedboat docked on the beach of the island. The Island was covered in green trees. It was obvious that it was a wild island that had not been explored yet. Sikong Jue was stunned. This was a wild island with no people. How did they spend the night here? On such a wild island, there were all kinds of mosquitoes at night. It would be strange if people were not stung to death. ¡°Why do they have to live here? Is this brain of yours flat and straight? ¡± Gong Mochen complained. They did not have to live here. They could come back when the time was right. Sikong jue was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°What about your brain? ¡± ¡°three-dimensional Crossover, 5d. It¡¯s time. I¡¯ll call the kidnappers. ¡± Gong Mochen said as he took out his phone and dialed a number. The call was picked up instantly. ¡°We¡¯re here. Where are you? ¡± ¡°How many people did you go with? ¡± The man on the phone asked with a voice changer. His voice was neither male nor female. ¡°Two people. Didn¡¯t you see them? Tell me, where are you? It¡¯s time to exchange hostages! ¡± Gong Mochen said in a deep voice. They came here by two people according to the rules. He had expected that the first place would not be a real place to exchange hostages. However, the other party came to see how many people they were. ¡°Okay, you guys get on the speedboat and drive north for another 20 minutes. We¡¯ll be there. ¡± ¡°Damn, is he walking us? ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. Chapter 1129 Gong Mochen hung up the phone. He was not too surprised by the result. His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s boring to play games that end too easily. It¡¯s a good opportunity to test GAIA¡¯s abilities. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve played a game with someone. ¡± Sikong jue gritted his teeth. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you still my brother? My son and daughter were kidnapped, and you still have the time to play games? ¡± ¡°When you¡¯re nervous, you have to be relaxed. When you¡¯re relaxed, you have to be nervous. When you¡¯re relaxed, your brain will understand. Tsk Tsk, if you understand, you¡¯re only a jade princess. You only know how to make medicine, ¡± Gong Mochen complained. ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re still insulting me at this time! ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°How is this insulting you? I¡¯m praising you for being an outstanding person in the pharmaceutical industry! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the next place. Don¡¯t be too nervous, or else it will affect your judgment, ¡± Gong Mochen said as he patted Sikong Jue¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. Let me ask you, if the people who were kidnapped were Qin Sheng and Lian Lian, what would you do? ¡± Sikong jue questioned. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°then they¡¯re dead for sure! ¡± His voice suddenly sank. Qin Sheng and Lian Lian were his precious babies. If someone dared to kidnap his children, he would tear their ancestors¡¯graves into pieces! ¡°Hehe, what about your calmness? Didn¡¯t you say that you should be relaxed when you¡¯re nervous? Why can¡¯t you do it when it¡¯s your own woman and Child? ¡± Sikong jue retorted Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen could not take it anymore after he said that. It was obvious that Gong Mochen would not be able to maintain his calmness when that time came. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s Save Your Kid! ¡± Gong Mochen did not waste any more words this time. He brought Sikong jue onto the boat and drove towards the place the other party had instructed. However, twenty minutes later, there were only a few small rocks in front of him. It was not an island at all. He took out his phone and called the other party. ¡°Tell me, where is the next place? ¡± ¡°Hehe, CEO Gong is really wise. Drive West and stop when you see an island. I¡¯ll be there, ¡± the person on the phone ordered. ¡°Why are we going West again? He¡¯s playing us! ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. ¡°You know he¡¯s playing you, but you still want to go. Your child is in his hands. Do you dare to disobey him? ¡±GonggMochenn turned the steering wheel and drove the speedboatWestt. ¡°What are they playing at? Do they not want to give my child to me? ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was in his throat. ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to give your child to you. They want to see if we have tails behind us, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His lips curled into a cold smile. GAIA was still too inexperienced to check his tail like that. Their boat sailed all the way to the small island. This island was bigger than the one they had just seen. They strode onto the island. ¡°Are you F * Cking done? WHO¡¯s here? Give him a call! ¡± Sikong jue glanced at the island. ¡°Your Highness Yu is so angry. How do you know there¡¯s no one here? Am I not human? ¡± A man walked out from the bushes and strode towards Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. Sikong jue sneered, ¡°if you were human, would you be able to kidnap two children? Where are the children? The money you want has already been deposited in the Swiss Bank. As long as I transfer the money, it will be transferred to your account. ¡± The man chuckled, ¡°Your Highness Yu was kind enough to send us the money. There¡¯s no need to rush the money. Come with me. ¡± ¡°where are you going? Where are my children? If you don¡¯t hand over my children, don¡¯t even think about taking the money! ¡± Sikong jue roared. The other party did not seem to want to give his children at all. ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. It¡¯s useless for us to keep your children. Do you think we can eat them? Besides, your young master is too hard and difficult. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to digest them even if we eat them. ¡°However, the children are not on this island. If you want to see your children, come with me and take my speedboat. This time, I guarantee that you will be able to see your children, ¡± said the man. ¡°You are too dishonest. Why should I believe you? ¡± Sikong jue scolded the man angrily. ¡°Even if we are dishonest, what can you do to me? ¡± ¡°Your Highness Yu, I advise you to follow me quickly. Otherwise, my boss will be angry. Your young master and young miss, we can not guarantee that they will be alive when the time comes, ¡± the man said as he turned around and walked to the other end of the island. Gong Mochen pulled Sikong Jue and followed the man¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Don¡¯t be willful. Saving the child is more important! ¡± ¡°But do they really want to give the child to me? I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see the child even if we go, ¡± Sikong Jue said in a low voice. ¡°We have no choice. Let¡¯s go take a look first, ¡± Gong Mochen instructed Sikong Jue. They had no other choice. If they wanted to save the child, they had to follow this person. They boarded the man¡¯s speedboat. As the man drove the speedboat at high speed, Gong Mochen¡¯s finger pointed at his watch. This was not an ordinary watch. It was an LCD screen that could navigate and even send messages. Finally, after driving for an hour, Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue saw the legendary island. This island was not the concept of a wild island at all. It was an island with buildings and houses. Gong Mochen had already found out about this island before he got off the boat. This island belonged to a private chief. It seemed like Gaia had managed to rope in the private chief. A few masked men stood in front of a small room. ¡°Stop! Pay Up First, or else you won¡¯t be able to see the child. ¡± The masked man¡¯s voice startled Jian Jian in the room. Jian Jian was tied up with a rope. He was sitting on a bench with Chu Chu. When he heard the sound, he stood up and walked to the window. The windows here were all made of wood. He narrowed his eyes and through the crack in the door, he could see the scene outside. The corners of his lips curved. The old man had finally arrived! He lowered his voice. ¡°Chu Chu, follow brother! ¡± Chu Chu was surprised. She also lowered her voice. ¡°brother, I think I heard father¡¯s voice. ¡± ¡°Cheh, don¡¯t call him father. I don¡¯t have a father like him! ¡± Jian Jian¡¯s small hands tied behind his back moved, and the rope scattered and fell to the ground. ¡°brother, when did you untie the rope? ¡± Chu Chu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I untied it a long time ago and pretended that I didn¡¯t untie it. Otherwise, it would be bad if they found out and changed the chain for me. I will untie the rope for you, and you and I will climb up. ¡± Jian Jian raised his finger and pointed at the roof. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for dad? Didn¡¯t he come to save us? ¡± Chu Chu could not understand why Jian Jian wanted her to climb up the roof. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. They won¡¯t hand us over so easily. If we want to live, we have to save ourselves! ¡± Jian Jian said. Sikong jue happened to be here. He could distract the guards, and they could run away! Chu Chu did not understand what Jian Jian Jian said, but she knew that listening to her brother was not wrong. She stood where she was obediently, waiting for Jian Jian to climb up the roof and pull her up with the rope. Chapter 1130 Jian Jian¡¯s fat body was as agile as an ape. He kicked the wall and jumped onto the beam of the room. He tied the rope that tied him and Chu Chu together and threw it to Chu Chu. Chu Chu tied the rope to her waist. Chu Chu obediently tied the rope and let Jian Jian pull her up. The muscles on Jian Jian¡¯s arms tightened and pulled Chu Chu onto the beam. The roof was made of wood beams and covered with wormwood and mud. Jian Jian dug a hole with his hands and climbed out with Chu Chu. The rope became his most useful tool. He climbed onto the tree branch on the roof and continued to pull Chu Chu Away with the rope. The two little things disappeared from the room without anyone noticing. Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue were negotiating with the other party. They would only pay if they saw the two children, otherwise, they would not transfer the money. The other party said that they wanted to discuss it and then sent a message to someone. The message only came back after a long time. They said that they could let Gong Mochen and the others see the children, but they could only see them, not touch them. The man in the lead showed his phone to Gong Mochen ¡°See? Our boss said that we can only see it for a while and can¡¯t let you touch it. I¡¯ll open the door and you can see the child inside. Then, transfer the money to me. When I receive the money, I¡¯ll return the child to you. ¡± ¡°Okay, we agree, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The man in the lead opened the door of the room. ¡°Look, the child is¡­ ¡± His words were stuck in his throat. His eyes widened in shock. He had no idea what was going on. Why did the child disappear into thin air? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with my child? Why didn¡¯t you let me see it? ¡± Sikong jue looked at the person who was speaking at the door and knew that something was wrong. The man in the lead did not know what to do. He quickly replied and informed his master that the child was gone! ¡°Did¡­ did you steal the child? ¡± He was really afraid of being blamed by his master. He quickly questioned Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue ¡­ ¡°The child is gone? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s first reaction was to rush over to check the situation in the room. There were no signs of a fight in the room. Everything looked as if no one had lived there. However, his gaze lingered on the wall for a moment before he averted his gaze. Sikong jue also ran over to take a look. There was indeed nothing in the room. ¡°Who the F * Ck Stole the Child? We¡¯ve been standing where we are ever since we came here. You¡¯ve lost the child and you¡¯re trying to trick us, aren¡¯t you? Speak! What have you done with my child? ¡± He grabbed the man¡¯s collar and punched him hard in the face. The man blocked Sikong Jue¡¯s punch. ¡°I didn¡¯t! The child was here! ¡± Gong Mochen did not look anxious at all. He watched Sikong Jue beat up the bodyguards coldly as if he was watching a good show. He was just short of finding a recliner and watching the competition while drinking. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Sikong Jue, your martial arts have deteriorated! I told you to train harder, but you didn¡¯t listen! ¡± ¡°F * CK! I¡¯ve even deteriorated. All you know is to watch. I¡¯m the one WHO¡¯s fighting! COME HERE! ¡± Sikong jue complained. He had to deal with a bunch of people, okay? ¡°F * CK! I¡¯ll help you. How can I show off Your Highness Yu¡¯s abilities? You can do your best. I¡¯ll treat it as a special performance for you today! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sikong jue was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Gong Mochen did not even move a finger when he was asked to fight so many people all by himself. The key was that Gong Mochen could not fight. He could at least help him find his child! ¡°JUST STAND THERE! Be careful of bombs falling from the sky! ¡± He roared angrily. Suddenly, following Sikong Jue¡¯s words, a cannonball crashed between them with a loud explosion. Gong mochen quickly fell to the ground, not allowing himself to be injured. Sikong jue used the man as his shield. After the explosion, he was unharmed, and the man in front of him had already been killed. ¡°F * CK! Who set the bomb? ¡± Sikong jue roared. It was a disaster for them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll find a place to hide. There will be more bombs behind us. ¡± Gong Mochen pulled Sikong Jue into the bushes. ¡°What about my children? Where are they hidden? ¡± Sikong Jue said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that person should be telling the truth. Jian Jian and Chu Chu are in the room, but the two little brats ran away! Don¡¯t worry, your son is like a monkey. If he can take Chu Chu away, he can protect Chu Chu and himself, ¡± said Gong Mochen. He hid behind a tree and aimed at the empty space just now. Usually, he would bomb the place first before the large group landed. If his guess was right, he knew who was coming. ¡°really? How do you know they ran out? ¡± Asked Sikong Jue. ¡°didn¡¯t you see the footprints on the wall? These people are not so boring as to leave footprints on the wall of their own room! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Sure enough, it did not take long before Zhuo Nan¡¯s men landed and began to search the living people in the area. Gong Mochen gave Sikong Jue a look. The two of them nimbly ran to the top of the tree and used the tree as their cover. Zhuo Nan walked out from behind the crowd. ¡°Did you catch them alive? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, we caught a few people. They are all alive. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s men pressed the few men they caught onto their knees. ¡°Tell me, who asked you to kidnap Chu Chu and Jian Jian? ¡± ¡°Hehe, even if you¡¯re the king, I don¡¯t want to tell you. What can you do to me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, I¡¯ll just die! ¡± ¡°We pledge our loyalty to our master to the death! ¡± The men said as if they were making an oath. ¡°How loyal! However, I¡¯ve always felt that there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be bought. If you tell us, I can give each of you fifty million. That¡¯s enough for you to spend your whole life. ¡°. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to tell us. I¡¯ll get someone to peel off your skin, tie you to a rope, and throw you into the sea. You¡¯ll be my bait for catching sharks, ¡± Zhuo Nan said coldly. The few men shuddered when they heard this. It had to be said that Zhuo Nan was the most vicious person they had ever seen. Peeling off their skin was already the most painful torture, but Zhuo Nan still had to throw them into the sea, be stimulated by the salty water, and then be bitten by the sharks. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so cruel! ¡± A man decisively chose to bite his tongue to commit suicide ¡­ However, Zhuo Nan¡¯s men quickly grabbed the man¡¯s jaw, preventing him from biting down. ¡°Do you want to die? It¡¯s not that easy. Those who don¡¯t speak, PEEL OFF THEIR SKIN! ¡± Zhuo Nan ordered fiercely. ¡°Tsk Tsk, how cruel. It seems that I have underestimated the extent of cruelty! ¡± A male voice came from the depths of the forest. ¡°Why do you have to make things difficult for my subordinates? If there¡¯s anything, you can ask me directly. ¡± Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes twisted fiercely at the boy who walked out. ¡°You really dare to come out! ¡± ¡°Of course, you dare to do it and take responsibility for it! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of my identity? ¡± The boy said. Chapter 1131 Zhuo Nan laughed coldly, ¡°he¡¯s really my good son, personally dealing with his father¡¯s woman. ¡± ¡°Who should I blame? If father wasn¡¯t too heartless towards mother, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much energy. It¡¯s a pity that that woman didn¡¯t remember that Chu Chu and Jian Jian are her children. ¡°However, it¡¯s fine if she can¡¯t remember. It¡¯s not bad for me to transfer you here. Compared to dealing with her, I prefer dealing with you. ¡°This way, I can get the result I want more directly, ¡± GAIA said. Zhuo Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°from your tone, you want to deal with me? You want to kill me? ¡± ¡°I killed my foster father, the late king, and I don¡¯t mind killing another biological father, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± GAIA sneered. Zhuo Nan pursed his lips into a straight line. His son was actually more vicious than he thought. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s fight today. Only one of us can walk out of this island alive! ¡± He was ruthless. No one had ever dared to threaten him like this, and the person who threatened him was actually his son! GAIA¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. ¡°Then thank you, father, for giving me this opportunity to ascend to the throne! You have fun, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± He sneered and retreated into the forest. Zhuo Nan instantly understood his son¡¯s intentions. ¡°BASTARD! You planted a bomb! ¡± He ran towards the direction of the forest. The sound of the explosion was behind him. He was pushed up by the huge wave of air and fell to the ground. He looked at Chuxia¡¯s phone and knew the address of the transaction. He brought his men and secretly followed Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. However, they changed places too frequently. His men did not dare to follow too closely, so it took them some time to find this island. Fortunately, there were not many islands here, and only this island had boats that docked there. He was certain that this was the location of the transaction. He originally wanted to capture his son, but in the end, he was almost killed by his son. This was simply a great humiliation for him. He would not let his son succeed no matter what! He immediately took out his phone and sent his men to get his army here. GAIA looked in the direction his father had run and pressed the remote control in his hand. In fact, he had planted bombs on the entire island. As long as he pressed down one by one, one of them would eventually blow up Zhuo Nan. Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen, who were sitting on the tree, looked at the situation under the tree. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a good thing that we hid in the tree here. Otherwise, we would have become cannon fodder too! ¡± Sikong jue mumbled. ¡°How do you know that this place isn¡¯t cannon fodder? After GAIA leaves, are you sure he won¡¯t blow up this place? ¡± Gong Mochen asked Sikong Jue in return. Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Then what should we do? LET¡¯S RUN! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re running from the tree? Aren¡¯t you afraid that GAIA will find out and blow you up as well? ¡± Gong Mochen sat firmly. It was already such an ending. There was no point in running. It was better to just wait for the final outcome. ¡°What the F * Ck? This kid is really hard to deal with. I¡¯m afraid that when he grows up, he¡¯ll be even more vicious than his father! ¡± Said Sikong Jue. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s too vicious. In terms of killing, Willam is the most vicious. Willam is even more vicious. But in terms of being vicious, it¡¯s GAIA. GAIA is even more vicious! ¡± Said Gong Mochen. ¡°If these two boys were to come together, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? ¡± Sikong jue thought of something. However, they did not know what kind of magnificent scene would be created when the three boys, evil, and evil, collided. And that evil boy had not grown up yet. As GAIA pressed a few bombs with his fingers, the general forest was blown up into the sky. ¡°Men, go and search. See if my father is dead? ¡± He ordered his men. GAIA¡¯s men immediately went to the blown-up forest to search for Zhuo Nan. ¡°Have you finished watching the good show between the two uncles? If you have finished watching, come down. It¡¯s time for you to appear. ¡± GAIA raised his head and looked at the two people on the tree. Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue came down from the tree. ¡°nephew, you¡¯re so good. After the show, you still know to call your uncle down. You can deal with your father¡¯s funeral here. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°The two uncles can¡¯t leave yet. If you leave, how can my show be perfect? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Then what else do you want? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°If my father is dead, I have to give da Qing and the country an explanation, the cause of my father¡¯s death. So, I need the help of the two uncles, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Help with what? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°Help me explain the cause of my father¡¯s death more perfectly. ¡± GAIA¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. His eyes narrowed, and his deep gaze landed on GAIA¡¯s face. ¡°I will say that my father was killed by the Special Forces, and you are the murderers of my father. What do you think? ¡± GAIA smiled innocently. ¡°How can you say that? You were the one who killed him! Why should we be the scapegoat? ¡± Sikong jue questioned GAIA. ¡°Don¡¯t the Special Forces always punish evil? If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it add another achievement to your team? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°It seems that your perfect cause of death still lacks a perfect ending, which is that you killed the murderer of your father. From then on, your da Qing will love you even more! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°CEO Gong is indeed wise. What a coincidence to think of the same thing as me. Since uncle Gong also thinks so, let¡¯s do it! ¡± GAIA said as he raised his hand and ordered his men to surround Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. ¡°What do you mean, let¡¯s do it? You¡¯RE FRAMING US! ¡± Sikong Jue said angrily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s framing us or not. What¡¯s important is that I gave it to my da Qing, the ending they want to see! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°YOU¡¯RE TOO SCHEMING! You¡¯re harming US like this! WE WON¡¯T AGREE TO IT! Do you think you can stop us with just your men? ¡± Sikong jue roared angrily. GAIA raised his eyebrows, ¡°of course not. How can my men be a match for the two uncles? But I still have two small gifts for the uncles to see. ¡± He turned around and ordered his men, ¡°bring them up. ¡± GAIA¡¯s men escorted Jian Jian and Chu Chu out of the forest. Their mouths were taped, and Jian Jian¡¯s legs were clamped with an iron rack. It was obvious that he had fallen into a trap and been captured. ¡°Jian Jian, Chu Chu! ¡± Sikong Jue could not stand his son¡¯s injuries and shouted at his son. Chu Chu¡¯s mouth was sealed. She could not speak and kept crying. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Daddy will save you! ¡± Sikong jue wished he could kill Gaia and save his son. His gaze landed on GAIA¡¯s face. ¡°Tell me, how can I let my son and daughter go? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. You and Uncle Gong will shoot each other in the heart, ¡± GAIA said with a cold smile. Chapter 1132 Sikong Jue¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You want to kill us? ¡± He really admired this insidious kid who could say that he and Gong Mochen would die with such a smile GAIA curled his lips. ¡°How can I achieve my perfect ending without sacrificing two uncles? Have you found my father¡¯s body? ¡± He saw that the people who had searched the forest had returned. ¡°We found the king¡¯s medal and his torn clothes, but the body is incomplete. We can¡¯t tell who it is, ¡± the guard said honestly. The person who was hit by the bomb had long been blown up beyond recognition. No one could tell who it was. GAIA listened to the result with satisfaction. ¡°very good. Pack up his body and take it away. ¡± He ordered his men and turned to Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. ¡°everything is perfect. We are only missing two lives. If the uncles are too embarrassed to shoot the other party first, I can do it for them. ¡± Sikong jue was so angry that his lungs hurt. How dare this Brat How dare he speak to them like that. ¡°I think you don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ ! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯ too well, that¡¯s why it¡¯s written so well. Either you die, or those two little friends die. Two lives in exchange for two lives. It¡¯s fair and reasonable! ¡± GAIA raised the pistol in his hand and pointed it in the direction of Jian Jian and Chu Chu. As he raised the pistol, the other guards also raised their pistols and aimed at the two children. With this stance, as long as they fired, the two children would be shot into sieves. ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on my children, I will take your life! ¡± Sikong jue roared. ¡°Now, it¡¯s not me who wants your children¡¯s lives, it¡¯s you who wants your children¡¯s lives. Tsk Tsk, as you can see, your father is not willing to exchange his own life for your lives! ¡± GAIA said provocatively. Sikong Jue¡¯s heart was bleeding every minute. If the children were not in GAIA¡¯s hands, he would have already killed GAIA with one shot! ¡°I will! Use My life to exchange for the lives of my two children. I will take all the blame for you and let Gong Mochen go. ¡± He negotiated the terms with GAIA. Jian Jian¡¯s gaze landed on his father¡¯s face. He had always hated his father, but for the first time, his opinion of his father had changed. He did not expect his father to be so brave. He could trade his life for the lives of the three of them! ¡°That won¡¯t do. If Uncle Gong accidentally said something, what will I do? In this world, only the dead will keep secrets, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! Otherwise, you can¡¯t bear the consequences! ¡± Sikong jue clenched his fists. Could he f * Cking Kill him? ¡°What consequences? Why don¡¯t I know what the consequences will be? Hehe, do you think I¡¯m a child trying to scare me? I, GAIA, AM NOT ONE TO BE SCARED! ¡°! ¡°Get ready, Sikong Jue, Gong Mochen, I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t die, the two of them will die! ¡± GAIA said loudly. For some reason, Sikong Jue was the one talking to him. Gong Mochen did not say anything. After being in the palace for so long, Gaia knew that the silent him was the real mastermind. However, Gong Mochen did not say anything He did not even know what Gong Mochen was thinking. It was like a battle between two armies. He could not see the enemy¡¯s background clearly. He did not like this kind of battle where he could not figure out the enemy¡¯s thoughts, because the whole situation was out of his control. He only wanted to end this battle as soon as possible. His finger pulled the trigger of the pistol and aimed at Jian Jian¡¯s head. Jian Jian¡¯s little face twitched as he glared at the man. If it were not for the fact that he stepped into a trap to save Chu Chu and the metal clip was still stuck on his leg, preventing him from fighting, he would have long killed the people who harmed them! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t glare at me. Your uncle Gong, I can¡¯t bear to trade my life for yours! ¡± Said GAIA. Sikong jue looked at Gong mochen anxiously. He could no longer suppress his anxiety. Gong Mochen completely understood what Sikong Jue was worried about. However, he was also waiting. He was already mentally tearing someone apart. GAIA was already counting. ¡°three, two¡­ ¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll trade my life for Jian Jian¡¯s life, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. GAIA had already expected such an outcome. He put away his gun. ¡°Then, please! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at Sikong Jue. ¡°Come on, brother, let¡¯s kill each other. ¡± He aimed his gun at Sikong Jue¡¯s heart. Sikong jue also took out his gun and aimed it at Gong Mochen¡¯s heart. His eyes were focused on Gong Mochen¡¯s every expression, afraid that he would miss something. GAIA had a smug smile on his face. He could return to the palace to inherit the throne soon. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, two, one. We¡¯ll shoot together, ¡± Gong mochen ordered Sikong Jue. ¡°Okay! I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Sikong jue looked like he was ready to die. ¡°three, two, one! ¡± Gong Mochen shouted very quickly, but he moved even faster. He suddenly turned around and shot at GAIA. GAIA was completely unprepared. The bullet went straight into his heart. Meanwhile, Sikong Jue¡¯s gun hit the head of the person Controlling Jian Jian. Jian Jian heard the sound and grabbed his sister. He rolled on the ground and rolled towards his father and Gong Mochen. Everything happened too quickly. Just as everyone was waiting to see Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen Kill Each Other, the two of them suddenly shot at them. Gong mochen carried Jian Jian and retreated while Sikong jue followed Gong Mochen closely with Chu Chu in his arms. ¡°CATCH THEM! Bastards! ¡± GAIA cursed. If he was not wearing a bulletproof vest, he would be dead by now! He led his men and chased after Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. The entire island was his men. He did not believe that Gong Mochen could run away. Suddenly, the sound of propellers could be heard in the sky. A group of fighter jets flew over at a very low altitude and threw bombs at GAIA¡¯s men. GAIA led his men and retreated. He took out his remote control and turned on the switch of the bombs. The bombs were going to kill Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. Yun Teng flew the plane to the sky above Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. ¡°Get up, GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± He shouted through the loudspeaker. A rope ladder hung down from the plane. Gong Mochen Carried Jian Jian on his back and climbed up the rope ladder. Jian Jian used his own strength to climb up the rope ladder from Gong Mochen¡¯s back and climbed into the cabin. Gong Mochen raised his hand and grabbed Chu Chu who was in Sikong Jue¡¯s arms. Chu Chu was so scared that she cried. It was the first time she had experienced something like this. She could not climb up at all. Jian Jian ignored the danger and lowered his arm to pull his sister into the cabin. Gong Mochen ran into the cabin in a few steps. He had to be fast. How big could the entire island be? The plane kept flying forward. If he did not run up, Sikong jue would not be able to get up. Furthermore, they were about to reach the sea! Sikong Jue ran quickly. He stepped on the reef by the beach and jumped up with all his might. He grabbed the last rope ladder. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Jian Jian shouted. Sikong Jue was hanging from the rope ladder. He looked at his son in the cabin in shock. He felt like he was hearing things. When did his son Call Him Daddy? ¡°Ah! Father, be careful! ¡± Jian Jian suddenly shouted and looked in front of him in fear. Chapter 1133 Sikong Jue was about to hit the huge reef in front of him. Sikong jue opened his eyes wide in fear and climbed up desperately. Just as he was about to hit the reef, the plane let him dodge the reef. Sikong jue climbed into the cabin and collapsed on the ground. This was the most dangerous experience he had ever experienced. He almost lost his life. ¡°Yun Teng, do you know how to fly a plane? You almost killed me! ¡± He scolded Yun Teng. ¡°Damn it! Without me, all of you would have been killed by that Brat! Do you still dare to ask me if I know how to fly a plane? Did I hurt you? Did I hurt you? ¡± Yun Teng retorted. ¡°Yun Teng! You did it on purpose! ¡± Sikong jue sat up. After all, he was a special forces soldier. Yun Teng¡¯s ability to fly a plane could not be much worse than Gong Mochen¡¯s, right? Therefore, if Yun Teng¡¯s skill was not too bad, then Yun Teng did it on purpose! ¡°Tch! Kindness is like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs! I saved your life, and you still dare to choke me? I should have let you die just now so that you would not bother Chuxia in the future! ¡± Yun Teng ridiculed. He would never admit that he did it on purpose. It was Sikong Jue¡¯s fault for not treating Chuxia well. He only thought of it as revenge for his sister. Besides, even if it was just to scare Sikong jue a little, he wouldn¡¯t go too far, right? Yes, it wouldn¡¯t go too far. He made his decision happily. ¡°Rely on it! Fly Home, and I¡¯ll settle the score with you! ¡± Sikong jue roared relentlessly. He was really scared out of his wits. ¡°Sikong Jue, talk to me if you want to die. I¡¯ve worked so hard to save you, and you still want to settle the score with me! ¡± Yun Teng shouted as he flew the plane. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t settle the score with you, I will settle the score with you. I have been sending you satellite positioning. Don¡¯t tell me that you can get lost following the satellite positioning! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. It was not that he was stingy, but it was too dangerous just now. If it were not for him and Sikong Jue taking turns to delay GAIA, how could they have saved Jian Jian and Chu Chu? ¡°I need to arrange for Qin Sheng and Chu Xia to leave the palace, okay? Don¡¯t I need time? ¡± Yun Teng gave a reason. Gong Mochen had arranged for a few people¡¯s tasks last night. Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue came to save them, then got the real address of Chu Chu and Jian Jian, and sent him satellite positioning. Meanwhile, he would stay in the palace and take Qin Sheng and Chu Xia on a plane to leave the palace. Of course, this task was not easy to do. He had to hide from everyone¡¯s eyes and ears, and then let Nie Feng Fly the plane to take them away. However, this was also the only chance for Qin Sheng and Chu Xia to escape safely. Gong Mochen had long been certain that he would go against GAIA and Zhuo Nan this time. If Qin Sheng and Chu Xia could not escape successfully, they would be in danger in the palace. He followed the plan and watched Nie Feng¡¯s plane fly away. Then, he would fly his own plane to gather his special forces to rescue Sikong Jue and Gong Mochen. He was deliberately stalling for time. After all, Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue did not make him feel good. They were both his brother-in-law, and they did not treat his sister well. ¡°Is this your ability to do things? You took so long to do such a small thing? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. ¡°Are you questioning my ability to do things? ¡± Yun Teng asked back. ¡°If it¡¯s not your ability to do things, then it¡¯s because you deliberately wanted to harm us! Yun Teng, do you dare to say that you are stalling for time without taking revenge and making things difficult for Sikong Jue and me? ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. When I go back, I¡¯ll tell Qin Sheng everything and let her see her good brother! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s black eyebrows moved. ¡°Gong Mochen, if you dare to say it, we¡¯ll be enemies for the rest of our lives! ¡± Yun Teng felt guilty. He wanted to teach Gong Mochen and Sikong jue a lesson. However, he didn¡¯t expect the consequences to be so serious. GAIA¡¯s lethality had exceeded his expectations. The main reason was that he didn¡¯t expect GAIA TO BE SO POWERFUL! In his eyes, Gaia was just a 15-year-old child. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed into a straight line as he finally got to the point. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to say it. I want to officially marry Qin Sheng. You have to convince your grandfather to let us get married. ¡± He already had two children. He had to get married officially. He could not let his child remain an illegitimate child, right? Yun Teng¡¯s eyes rolled over. ¡°You¡¯re using this to threaten me? Am I afraid of you? ¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re not afraid of me. However, you know how much Qin Sheng loves Chu Chu and Jian Jian. If she knows that you¡¯re making a joke out of their lives, you can think of the consequences yourself! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s words were full of threat. Yun Teng was so angry that he could not even let it out. He felt like he was throwing a stone at his own feet. However, no matter how unconvinced he was, he did not dare to let Qin Sheng know that he was playing with Chu Chu and Jian Jian¡¯s lives. If Qin Sheng found out, it would not be because Qin Sheng was angry with him. Chu Xia would not let him go either. Who did he offend? He just wanted to teach their men a lesson on behalf of his two sisters! Sikong jue finished treating the wound on his son¡¯s foot. He only needed to clap his hands and cheer. He also wanted to teach Yun Teng a lesson. ¡°Son, be good. Take this medicine. It will reduce inflammation and ease the pain, ¡± he said fawningly as he handed the medicine to his son. Jian Jian took the medicine and threw it into his mouth. He was not afraid of anything anymore because of his injury. ¡°Dad, when I see mom, I will tell her about your performance this time. ¡± Sikong jue was almost moved to tears. Jian Jian had always advised the two of them to separate. This was the first time that his son wanted to put in a good word for him in front of Chuxia. ¡°Son, Dad has done a lot of wrong things in the past. Don¡¯t worry, Dad has changed. He can be with your mom. Even if dad dies, he won¡¯t have any regrets! ¡± He quickly expressed his stance. ¡°I only agreed to help say a few words. As for whether my mother will forgive you, that will depend on your ability, ¡± Jian Jian said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. Why don¡¯t he go back and follow the daughter¡¯s path and ask his daughter to help him plead for mercy in front of Qin Sheng? Yes, he could do that. At least Lian Lian was very close to him. He had the confidence to convince Lian Lian. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m leaving just like that. That damned GAIA will be let go just like that? ¡± Jian Jian suddenly thought of this question. GAIA had harmed them so much that he wanted to tear GAIA APART! ¡°hehe, don¡¯t worry, even if that kid doesn¡¯t die, he will be tortured and crippled. Do you know what I did in the palace? ¡± Yun Teng laughed sinisterly. ¡°Uncle, what did you do? ¡±ChuuChuu asked curiously. ¡°I released Zhuo Nan¡¯s few doubles. When GAIA returns to the palace and sees a bunch of his own fathers, Hahaha, that scene will definitely be spectacular! ¡± Yun Teng laughed unkindly. ¡°HAHAHA, well done! So many identical Zhuo Nan, it will be enough for him to be busy for a while. ¡± Sikong Jue also laughed out loud. These Zhuo Nan substitutes were all Zhuo Nan. If GAIA wanted to kill these fake Zhuo Nan, it had to prove that these Zhuo Nan were fake. Anyway, GAIA could not publicly bear the reputation of murdering the king. He could already imagine GAIA¡¯s tearless face. Just as everyone was happily thinking about Gaia¡¯s fate, Gong Mochen suddenly received Nie Feng¡¯s report, saying that Qin Sheng did not return to country h according to their arrangements, but returned to the Yun family¡¯s old residence. At this moment, Gong Mochen really wanted to cry but had no tears. With old man Yun around, he could not even see his wife¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1134 ¡°Damn, why did she go back to the Yun family? Nie Hao, did you pretend you didn¡¯t hear what I said? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned his subordinates. Nie Feng was on the verge of tears. One was the president and the other was the madam. He didn¡¯t dare to offend either of them, okay? ¡°President, it was madam who insisted that I drive to the Yun family. And Miss Chuxia, I told them that it was your order to send them back to h nation. But they said that if I didn¡¯t listen, they would say that I molested Miss Chuxia when they saw you. ¡°President, I really have no choice! ¡± ¡°Nie Feng Hasn¡¯t gotten married and had a baby yet. At least he has to keep his life. ¡± God knows, how could he not listen to Qin Sheng and Chuxia? If Qin Sheng really told Gong Mochen that he molested Miss Chuxia, then the president would definitely listen to Qin Sheng and kill him. After all, even if what Qin Sheng said was wrong, the president would still listen. It had nothing to do with whether he really molested Chuxia or not. To put it bluntly, if Qin Sheng wanted him to die, he had to die. Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead pressed down a dark cloud. ¡°I know, go back to H nation. Get married quickly and have a son. One month, make your wife pregnant. ¡± He wanted to see how Qin Sheng would threaten Nie Feng next time. ¡°Yes! Nie Feng Promises to complete the mission. ¡± Nie Feng Hung Up the phone as he spoke. It was a close call this time. He managed to save his life and even got a month of marriage leave. But the question was, who was he going to marry? It seemed like the supermarket did not sell women, so he could not use his credit card to get one. ¡°Go to the Yun family, Yun Teng, you don¡¯t have to send us back to h nation. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed. ¡°Are you sure you want to go to my home? I can tell you, you won¡¯t be able to see Qin Sheng even if you go. ¡± Yun Teng said with a cold snort. ¡°Are you sure your sister doesn¡¯t want to see the baby? We are sending it to Chuxia wa, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Yun Teng rolled his eyes. who was Gong Mochen trying to fool with this reason? He was drunk Was Yun Duan that easy to fool when he was his father? He flew the plane toward the Yun family not out of kindness, but because he was waiting to see Gong Mochen being rejected. When the plane landed outside the Yun family¡¯s manor, Qin Sheng and Chuxia heard the maid report that someone had sent young master Sun and Miss Sun here. Chuxia and Qin Sheng got up and ran out of the living room. ¡°Stop! Who told you to go out? ¡± Yun Duan¡¯s walking stick hit the ground and made a muffled sound. ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s Chu Chu and Jian Jian. Chuxia and I are anxious to see the child. They were kidnapped by GAIA, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°So what? Didn¡¯t they already send it here? That means the child is safe! You two sit down! Someone, tell Yun Teng outside to bring the child in, ¡± Yun Duan ordered. Hehe, did Yun Duan think that he was stupid If he could not see through Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue¡¯s thoughts, then his life would be in vain! There was no way he could use the child to get to the top! The maid walked out of the Manor obediently and passed a message to Yun Teng, ¡°young master, the master has ordered you to bring the child into the manor. ¡± Yun Teng curled his lips. He had already expected this outcome. He turned to look at Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue beside him ¡°I¡¯ve helped all that I can. There¡¯s nothing I can do. My old man won¡¯t let you in. I¡¯ll bring Chu Chu and Jian Jian in. Help yourselves! ¡± He reached out to pull Jian Jian¡¯s hand, wanting to carry Jian Jian inside. The little thing had injured its leg, so it couldn¡¯t walk for the time being. Jian Jian¡¯s eyes darted around, and he shouted, ¡°MOM! Mom! My leg is crippled, I can¡¯t walk anymore! MOM, COME OUT QUICKLY! ¡± He pulled at his neck, afraid that Chu Xia wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him. Actually, Chu Xia really couldn¡¯t hear him. The manor was quite deep, but Qin Sheng cleverly connected the manor¡¯s surveillance camera to her phone. From Qin Sheng¡¯s phone, she could see the situation at the entrance. Chu Xia looked at Jian Jian¡¯s pained expression and instinctively couldn¡¯t sit still. This was her biological baby. Even if she didn¡¯t remember what happened between her and Sikong Jue, her maternal love wouldn¡¯t change. She still loved Jian Jian and Chu Chu as much as ever. ¡°GRANDPA, look! Jian Jian is injured. He can¡¯t walk anymore. I¡¯LL GO BRING HIM IN! ¡± ¡°Nonsense! If you go out, Jian Jian¡¯s injury will be healed? Why don¡¯t you just get a few bodyguards to carry him in! ¡± Yun Teng said. Anyway, don¡¯t even think about letting Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue in under his nose! Chuxia was instantly speechless. She really could not find any reason to refute Yun Duan. A few bodyguards walked out of the manor obediently. ¡°Young Master! Master ordered us to carry young master Sun and Miss Sun in. ¡± Yun Teng smirked at Sikong jue and Gong Mochen ¡°Did you hear what my grandfather said? It¡¯s better for you to be obedient and not anger my grandfather. Otherwise, I guarantee that if he¡¯s capable, you won¡¯t be able to see my two sisters even after his death! ¡± Sikong jue pursed his lips into a straight line. He did not expect old man Yun to be so difficult to deal with! He nodded at Jian Jian and told Jian Jian to follow the bodyguard obediently. Jian Jian lowered his head. This was the first time he tried to help his father, but he failed just like that. Sikong jue watched as the bodyguard carried Jian Jian and Chu Chu into the manor, his heart throbbing in his throat. ¡°Oh my God, are they really not letting us in? Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ll never see our wives again? ¡± He complained. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let us in during the day, we won¡¯t go in at night? Come, let¡¯s find a hotel to eat and sleep. ¡± Gong Mochen called out to Sikong jue and flew Yun Teng¡¯s plane to the hotel. Qin Sheng looked at the two men who flew away from the camera and her lips twitched. Was this their relationship with her and Chuxia? They didn¡¯t even make it past twenty minutes before they left. Yun Teng snorted coldly, ¡°see! These two men are not people you can rely on, especially Gong Mochen. He is also our family¡¯s enemy. I firmly disagree with Qin Sheng and him! ¡± ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to be with him either. Anyway, Lian Lian is with me. Wherever he goes, it has nothing to do with me, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. When you¡¯re born, I¡¯ll choose a new husband for you, ¡± Yun Duan said. If his daughter of the Yun family wanted to get married, she had to choose a good man. Chuxia saw Jian Jian being carried in and rushed to her son. ¡°Jian Jian, how¡¯s your injury? ¡± ¡°Mom, my injury is serious. My bones have been broken. My leg is going to be crippled, ¡± Jian Jian said with a bitter face. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s that serious? Mom will find the best doctor for you, ¡± Chuxia said quickly. ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need to find another doctor. My Dad has already seen me. His medicine is the best. If I can stick to his medicine, my feet will be better, ¡± Jian Jian said cleverly. CHUXIA¡¯s forehead darkened. She did not expect Jian Jian to be helping his father pave the way. ¡°You have to ask your great-grandfather about this. ¡± ¡°HMPH! He¡¯s really his son. There¡¯s no need to ask me. Let the servants go and get the medicine every day. It¡¯s decided! ¡± Yun Duan gave the order. Not even a fly could fly into his yun family¡¯s front door. Jian Jian shrugged. This time, he could not help his father at all. Gong Mochen and Sikong jue ordered a table full of dishes in the hotel. They were ready to eat and drink to their heart¡¯s content and carry out their plan at night. .. In America, it was time for Mu Xue to be discharged from the hospital. According to the agreement, Ming Tai¡¯s plane was to send Mu Xue away. Mu Xue stood in front of the plane and took one last look at Ming Tai. She knew that this departure might be a farewell. Ming Tai¡¯s hand, mou ran, hugged Mu Xue. ¡°Mu Xue, don¡¯t go. The baby and I are begging you, okay? ¡± His head was buried deep in Mu Xue¡¯s shoulder¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1135 Man Man had been hiding behind the glass door of the balcony, looking at Ming Tai and Mu Xue outside. She now knew what it was like to see her man hugging another woman with her own eyes. It was like a knife cutting her heart bit by bit. Ming Tai had fallen in love with Mu Xue in the end. Because Mu Xue had left, Ming Tai needed her to take care of the child, so he kept her. Hehe, she thought that was it. Actually, she already knew the answer, but every time she verified her answer, it was always so painful. Would Mu Xue stay? She thought that if it was her, she would definitely stay if she could be persuaded by a man to stay. Mu Xue¡¯s body trembled. What she was most afraid of was her feelings. Psychological obstacles would cause her to reject all happiness. ¡°I should go. You should go back. ¡± Her hand pried open the man¡¯s arm. Ming Tai felt the woman¡¯s determination. His eyes closed deeply. Pain and disappointment engulfed his heart. ¡°Okay, I wish you can find your happiness. ¡± His voice was Hoarse. Mu Xue choked on her sobs. She quickly boarded the plane. If she was a little slower, the man would probably hear her heavy breathing. She walked into the cabin and found the last position. There were no windows here so Ming Tai would not be able to see her. As the plane took off, her hand covered her face. Tears flowed down the seams of her hand. She could not help but cry. She never knew that leaving would cause her so much pain. Could it be that she really fell in love with Ming Tai? Ming Tai¡¯s eyes were fixed on the plane that was flying far away. Did Mu Xue really leave? He had seen Mu Xue leave with his own eyes, but he still could not let his heart accept the fact that Mu Xue had left. The woman¡¯s hand gently held his hand. ¡°Ming Tai, the baby is about to wake up. Come back. If he wakes up and sees you, he will laugh. ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s heart staggered. He still had the baby, he could not fall down. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and see the baby. ¡± Man Man held Ming Tai¡¯s arm and returned to the baby¡¯s room. The baby slept very well. His sweet little face was like a sleeping angel. Man Man¡¯s arm hugged Ming Tai¡¯s waist from behind Ming Tai. ¡°Ming Tai, our family will be together in the future. I¡¯m really happy to have you and the baby. ¡± Ming Tai patted man man on the back of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You¡¯ve been taking care of us. ¡± Man Man covered Ming Tai¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°I said I was willing. You must be hungry. I¡¯ve ordered lunch. The baby will stay here for another day. We¡¯ll go home tomorrow. ¡± She bent over and opened the food box. She took out the food and set it up. She even deliberately opened a bottle of red wine. She held a glass of wine and handed it to the man. ¡°Ming Tai, let¡¯s celebrate for the child. He is a little angel that God has given us! ¡± Ming Tai took the glass and drank it in one gulp. If it wasn¡¯t for the child, he would have broken down by now. Man Man poured another glass for Ming Tai. ¡°Let¡¯s drink to Mu Xue. At least she is doing what she wants to do now. ¡± Ming Tai did not even need to drink. He had already drunk one glass after another. Two bottles of red wine were drunk by Ming Tai just like that. He leaned on the table and called out Mu Xue¡¯s name. Man Man reached out and helped Ming Tai to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. Sleep well. From now on, there¡¯s no Mu Xue here. Only man man, I¡¯m your woman! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± When night fell over the Yun family¡¯s manor, Qin Sheng coaxed Lian Lian Lian to sleep. It had been a long time since she had seen her little baby. She kissed her little baby again and again! ¡°mummy, you won¡¯t leave me again this time, right? ¡± Lian Lian pouted. She had been separated from her mother for too long. She was afraid that she would not be able to see her mother again. ¡°I promise that I will never leave you again! My little princess, go to sleep quickly! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No, you promised to tell me a story every day. You have been away from me for so long. You have to make up for it! ¡± Lian Lian said as she nestled in her mother¡¯s arms. Qin Sheng sucked in a breath of cold air. If she were to tell a story every day, she would not be able to finish it even if she were to vomit blood after being away for so long! However, looking at her daughter¡¯s pink and tender little face, she could not say a word of no. ¡°Okay, I will tell you a story. ¡± She picked up the storybook and told the little princess a story. During the long story time, she had already told countless stories. Only when she was about to fall asleep did her little princess close her eyes. Qin Sheng quietly got up from the bed, got up, and went to the bathroom to wash up and get ready for bed. The door of the balcony was suddenly pushed open. She looked at the man who walked in in astonishment. ¡°Gong Mochen! How did you get in? ¡± She was speechless. The Yun family had added many bodyguards. It was impossible for Gong Mochen to get in. ¡°there is no place in this world that I, Gong Mochen, can not get in! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly and closed the door of the balcony. He walked into the room and saw Lian Lian sleeping on the big bed. ¡°Why is Lian Lian here? Did you steal Lian Lian? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°My grandfather brought his daughter home. Is that stealing? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me. Isn¡¯t it stealing to take the child away? I want to bring my daughter home. ¡± Gong Mochen walked towards Lian Lian and reached out to hug his daughter. Qin Sheng stopped Gong Mochen. ¡°Why do you have the right to take my daughter away? I want to be with my daughter. What right do you have to stop me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m her father, unless you marry me, you can be with my daughter legally! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Qin Sheng finally understood what Gong Mochen meant, ¡°you want to use your daughter to threaten me to marry you? ¡± ¡°Yes! If you agree, we will get married; if you don¡¯t, I will take my daughter away. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman¡¯s face. He knew long ago that Lian Lian was brought by Yun Duan to see Qin Sheng, so he used the topic to threaten Qin Sheng to get married with Lian Lian! Bingo, he was too impressed with his intelligence! Chapter 1136 The corner of Qin Sheng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You dare to fight with me for custody of the Child? ¡± ¡°Baby, the law stipulates that I have custody of the child even though I¡¯m the father of the child ¡°Moreover, for the sake of fairness, the law will award a child to each of the two children. As for the child under the age of two, it will usually be given to the mother to take care of because the child under the age of two can not leave the mother¡¯s care. ¡°The child in your stomach will be given to you, and I will take care of the daughter No matter which court they went to, this would be the result. This means that I will have at least one child. And if I work harder and fight with you for custody of my son, there is a 50% chance that my son will be given to me!¡±Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze turned ruthless, wishing that she could stab this man to death with her gaze. She had even schemed against the child in her stomach. ¡°Gong Mochen, this child isn¡¯t yours. Don¡¯t tell me that the court will sentence a child that isn¡¯t yours to you? ¡± She choked. Up until now, the man hadn¡¯t told her that the child was his. She wanted to see how he would explain it! Gong MOCHEN¡¯s face stiffened. He was too wishful. He was only thinking about using the child¡¯s custody to trap his little woman. He had forgotten to explain to the little woman that the child was his! ¡°that¡­ Qin Sheng, the child is mine! I haven¡¯t had the chance to explain it to you. Actually, the child is mine. ¡± Qin Sheng snorted coldly, ¡°in your dreams! Who doesn¡¯t know whose child is mine? We had a relationship after I got pregnant. This child will never be yours even if I die! ¡± She said it on purpose to anger the man. ¡°actually, the person who slept with you the whole night wasn¡¯t the crown prince. It was me! The queen drugged your wine. It was a hallucinogenic drug that made you unable to move. ¡°She took advantage of the fact that you couldn¡¯t move and took you away through the secret passage. Then, she let Jasmine go to the room of the crown prince, summors. ¡°You knew that summors had always been against marrying jasmine, so he was drugged as well. He thought that the person he slept with was you. ¡°And you were sent to an empty building. I was the one who found you. I slept with you the whole night. The next morning, the Queen took advantage of our deep sleep to carry you away and replaced Jasmine with you. That way, when summors died.. He didn¡¯t even know that the woman who slept with him the whole night was Jasmine and not you!¡±Gong Mochen explained. ¡°Gong Mochen, are you trying to tell me that someone can take me away in front of you? ¡± Qin Sheng deliberately picked on her fault. ¡°I was also drugged. In the morning, the effects of the drug hadn¡¯t faded yet. And we were tired the whole night, so I didn¡¯t wake up, ¡± Gong Mochen explained. ¡°You didn¡¯t wake up. How did you know that I was carried away? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°I could feel it, but I couldn¡¯t wake up. After you left, Sofi came and pretended to sleep with me the whole night, climbing into my bed. ¡°I actually always knew that I didn¡¯t have sex with her, and I also knew that her child wasn¡¯t mine. Later, she was taken out of the palace and exposed that she had sex with several men for the whole night. That was my doing. ¡°because she dared to lay a hand on my woman and Child. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t let her go! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You mean that you always knew that the child was yours, but you never told me. ¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t tell you because of your safety. Later, you hated me, so I couldn¡¯t tell you! ¡± Gong Mochen said anxiously. Qin Sheng sneered ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t hate you now Do you know how I felt when I thought I was pregnant with summors¡¯child Do you know how panicked I was when I found out that the father of the child was not summors? When Sofi told me that the father of my child was a guard, I even wanted to abort the child And you, you knew everything, but you didn¡¯t tell me! Do you think I hate you now Let me tell you, I hate you more than before!¡± She said in a Huff, poking at the man¡¯s heart word by word. The injury was too severe, she couldn¡¯t forgive it! Gong Mochen¡¯s face tensed up, ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t know you would care about this. I was just afraid that you would be angry and ignore me! ¡± ¡°What do I care about if I don¡¯t care about this? Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing to a woman? You¡¯re the BIGGEST BASTARD IN THE WORLD! And now you want to use the child to force me to marry you ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to fight a lawsuit, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end. I won¡¯t give you custody of my son and daughter! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t care about your feelings. Can you forgive me this time? I¡¯ll kneel down to the Durian for you, ¡± Gong Mochen said hurriedly. ¡°Even if you kneel down to the Earth, I won¡¯t forgive you! GET OUT OF HERE! Someone! ¡± Qin Sheng was about to scream, but the man covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Your daughter is sleeping. Don¡¯t shout even if you¡¯re angry. Your daughter will be scared, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng pushed the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°You don¡¯t have to let me shout. GET LOST! GET LOST NOW! Otherwise, I guarantee you¡¯ll never see your daughter again! ¡± She decisively grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s weak spot. She knew that it was his fatal weak spot. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t be angry. We can talk about our son and daughter another day! ¡± Gong Mochen didn¡¯t dare to anger the little woman. Making him never see his daughter again was worse than killing him. Under the little woman¡¯s fierce gaze, he walked to the balcony, turned around, and jumped into the yard. Qin Sheng pressed on her cell phone and issued an alarm. All the bodyguards in the manor were sent out, chasing after Gong Mochen. ¡°Gong Mochen! ¡± Sikong jue was chased until he had nowhere to hide. He ran towards Gong Mochen. ¡°You were chased out too? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, I was chased out by Chuxia. What happened? Why are all the bodyguards out? Oh my God, there are dogs! ¡± Sikong Jue ran as fast as he could, and a few dogs chased after him. The two of them climbed up the tree by the wall and jumped out of the courtyard from the top of the tree. Sikong Jue was really frustrated. He had never run so fast in his life. He could not get up from the ground anymore. ¡°I say, we have a CEO and a princess. It would be embarrassing if word got out that the two of us were messed up like this! ¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense and leave quickly! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave for a while! ¡± Gong mochen kicked Sikong Jue. Before he could finish his sentence, the searchlights on the wall of the manor shone on the two of them. The bodyguards and dogs chased after them out of the manor. The thing that made Gong Mochen and Sikong jue even more embarrassed finally happened. When they ran back to the hotel in a sorry state, their news had already made the headlines of the news website. The headline was, ¡®Ceo Gong, Her Highness Yu, failed to steal a kiss in the middle of the night and was rejected by the ugly! ¡® The two of them were dressed like wolves, like fugitives. Gong Mochen was furious. He had never been so humiliated in his life! ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital in America, Ming Tai Woke Up. His arms felt the warmth in his arms and he smiled happily. He opened his eyes and called out to the man in his arms, ¡°Mu Xue. ¡± However, the woman turned around and it was man man. ¡°Mu Xue should be in her country by now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call her later to ask if she¡¯s okay. ¡± Chapter 1137 Ming Tai¡¯s awkward face stiffened. He had always thought that the person he was sleeping with was Mu Xue. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get up first. You can sleep a little longer. ¡± He got up and got out of bed. ¡°No need. You should be tired and sleep. I should get up now. The baby will need to drink milk when he wakes up later, ¡± man man said gently. Man Man got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. She was finally Ming Tai¡¯s woman again. She knew that Ming Tai had always been a responsible man. In other words, Ming Tai would never leave her again. Ming Tai got up. Everything in the room made him suffocate. When he thought about how he had lost Mu Xue from then on, his heart felt all kinds of pain. Man Man walked out of the bathroom and looked at the man¡¯s background. Her heart was in turmoil for a moment. ¡°Ming Tai, are you leaving? I¡¯ve made a reservation for breakfast. There will be delivery in a while. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh. I¡¯m going out to do some morning exercises. The food will be delivered in a while. You eat first, ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be too late. We can bring the baby home after breakfast, ¡± man man said. ¡°okay, ¡± Ming Tai agreed and walked out of the room. Man Man¡¯s heart ached. Man Man¡¯s reaction was to be upset about what happened last night. The baby made a sound. He woke up in the morning and wanted to eat breakfast. The baby¡¯s voice pulled man man¡¯s thoughts back. She hurriedly ran over to pick up the baby and feed him milk. Ming Tai walked in the hospital¡¯s courtyard. The cold air cooled his body and mind. He thought that everything was so free and that he could not force it. It was just like how he liked summer, but in the end, summer would go away. He was destined to welcome the cold autumn. No matter what his preferences were, they could not be changed. All he could do was accept everything in front of him and take good care of his son. Ming Tai walked towards the inpatient department. Along the way, he even picked a few wild flowers and gave them to man man. No matter if it was because of family ties or because of the debt he owed back then, man man was someone he had to take care of for the rest of his life. Even if they were family, he should treat her better and take good care of her. After feeding the baby, man man, who was eating alone, was dejected. Her heart was unusually flustered. She was afraid that the result she had been looking forward to for a long time was not what she wanted. The time was so long that she felt suffocated. She felt that the time when she could not see Ming Tai was more unbearable than a century. Just when she was about to despair, Ming Tai pushed the door open and walked in. The smile on the man¡¯s face was like the brightest sunshine shining in her heart. ¡°This is for you! ¡± Ming Tai gave the wild flower in his hand to man man. Man Man¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes. ¡°Ming Tai, thank you! Thank you! ¡± She threw herself into man man¡¯s arms. She was careful of what she had been looking forward to. When it finally came true, she was just about to cry in excitement. Ming Tai patted man man¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t care enough about you in the past. I¡¯ll treat you well in the future. ¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll take good care of you and the baby too! ¡± Man Man said. In her mind, she was already imagining the happiness of a family of three. ¡°Ming Tai, you eat breakfast. I¡¯ll get you some porridge! I ordered your favorite fish porridge, ¡± man man said. She scooped a bowl of porridge for Ming Tai and placed it in front of him. Ming Tai took the porridge and drank it. He thought that maybe this was life, a normal life. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Sheng was still sleeping when she was woken up by Mu Xue¡¯s phone call. ¡°Mu Xue, it¡¯s so early? No, it should be late at your place. Have you given birth yet? You haven¡¯t called me, ¡± she said hesitantly. She had just been woken up, but her brain was still not awake. ¡°sister Qin, I think I¡¯m going to die, ¡± Mu Xue cried out. Qin Sheng was immediately startled awake. All her sleepiness was thrown out of her mind. ¡°What did you say? Are you sick? Or is it difficult to give birth? Or what? It¡¯s nothing. I know Sikong Jue. He¡¯s the best pharmacist! ¡± She sat up and said. Her mind was blown as she tried to guess what was going on. Mu Xue choked and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not about the baby. He¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already given birth. It¡¯s a boy. ¡± ¡°Congratulations, congratulations! I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I didn¡¯t have time to call you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve given birth. I¡¯ll visit you and the baby in two days, ¡± Qin Sheng said quickly. ¡°But I¡¯m not in America. I¡¯m leaving, ¡± Mu Xue said while crying. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Where did you go? ¡± Qin Sheng was completely confused. Did Mu Xue leave on her own? ¡°I went back to my house, but I missed my baby and Ming Tai. I think I¡¯m going to die. Am I sick? ¡± Mu Xue cried out loud. ¡°But why did you leave? Did man man chase you away? Tell me quickly, did she do something bad again? ¡± The first thing Qin Sheng thought of was man man¡¯s way of dealing with Chuxia. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t do anything. She was very good to me and her baby. She was the one who took care of the baby. I was the one who said I wanted to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would be a happy person. If I could have happiness, I wouldn¡¯t have been abandoned by my parents when I was young. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Mu Xue explained. Qin Sheng was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°Why do you think so? Are People who are abandoned by their parents destined to be unloved forever? It¡¯s precisely because they lack the love of their parents that they will be given better love. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of losing. I¡¯m afraid that all the beautiful things I have will be lost, ¡± Mu Xue said. Because she was afraid of losing, she didn¡¯t dare to have them. ¡°But have you ever thought about it? If you give up now, isn¡¯t it a kind of loss? You¡¯re just changing what you lost in the future into what you lost now. But Mu Xue, what if you won¡¯t lose it in the future You¡¯re changing what you won¡¯t lose in the future into what you lost now.¡±Qin Sheng really wanted to pry open Mu Xue¡¯s brain and see how Mu Xue¡¯s brain grew! Perhaps those who had been injured had a shadow in their hearts. It would be difficult for them to accept their feelings again. Mu Xue was stunned by Qin Sheng¡¯s words. She had never thought of it that way. ¡°Did I lose something that I wouldn¡¯t have lost in the future? ¡± ¡°Yes! Ming Tai is a very responsible person. When you have a child, he will be responsible for you. Moreover, I can see that Ming Tai loves you! So, if you don¡¯t give up, Ming Tai will be with you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But, man man also loves Ming Tai very much. She has done a lot for Ming Tai, ¡± Mu Xue said. She also had a dilemma. Man Man was Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend. If she were to be with Ming Tai again, it would be like she had stolen another man¡¯s boyfriend. ¡°But they broke up. No matter what the reason, they broke up. Ming Tai fell in love with you. Man Man is back. She missed it. It wasn¡¯t you who stole her boyfriend. ¡°actually, you should muster up your courage now and let Ming Tai make the choice. If he loves you, he will be with you. If he loves man man, he will be with man man. ¡°At least you should fight for yourself and your child. What do you think ¡°If you don¡¯t even fight for yourself, how do you know that the person Ming Tai loves isn¡¯t you? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Then what should I do now? I¡¯ve already left, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Go back! If Ming Tai really doesn¡¯t love man man, man man won¡¯t be happy either, ¡± Qin Sheng said rationally. Chapter 1138 Mu Xue did not expect Qin Sheng to say this. ¡°Sister Qin, do you really not mind? Man Man is your sister? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s my sister that I hope that she won¡¯t live in the shadow of the past. I hope that she can find happiness that truly belongs to her! ¡°If Ming Tai loves her, I will also wish her happiness. If Ming Tai loves you, I will also wish you happiness. ¡°But I hope that both of you can obtain true happiness, not charity feelings! ¡± Qin Sheng explained. It was not that she was cruel and was still thinking about what man man had done in the past, but love was the only thing that could not be forced. She felt that with man man¡¯s conditions, she did not have to worry about not being able to find love that belonged to her. There was no need to accommodate the charity. Of course, if Ming Tai really loved man man, she would be happy too. She would also advise Mu Xue to find a relationship that belonged to her. ¡°Okay, I understand. Then I will go back to America tomorrow to look for Ming Tai and the Child. ¡± Mu Xue finally made up her mind to fight for her and the child once. ¡°Okay! I wish you all happiness! ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone after she said that. She leaned on the big pillow and flipped through the news on the news website. As expected, the headlines saw the embarrassing photos of Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue. She deliberately had her bodyguard take a photo and post it on the news website. Gong Mochen wanted to snatch her daughter away from her He would try! However, before she could get up, she heard a knock on the door. The maid reported from outside. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a court summons for you. ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. ¡°What Summons? Come in and tell me! ¡± The maid walked into the room. ¡°It¡¯s from the court. It says that CEO Gong wants to fight with you for custody of Miss Sun. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s face darkened. Gong Mochen was really fast It had only been one night and the court summons had already been sent. Could it be that he had grabbed the director from the bed last night? ¡°I understand. You can go out now. ¡± She ordered the maid and then went to the bathroom to wash up. Before she could wash up, Chuxia¡¯s voice had already rushed into her room. ¡°F * CK! Qin Sheng, Sikong jue is suing me for custody of the child! ¡± Qin Sheng walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Sikong Jue is also vying with you? ¡± ¡°Yes! Why is that so? Could it be that Gong Mochen is also vying with you? ¡± Chu Xia asked in surprise. ¡°Hehe, they are really good brothers, even vying for custody! ¡± Qin Sheng said fiercely. ¡°What should we do? The court summons us to go to court tomorrow, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°If they summon us, we will go. Anyway, the court will be held in country H. no matter what country h decides, it can¡¯t be enforced by US! ¡± Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. Gong Mochen was indeed smart. He chose to hold the court in his territory. Unfortunately, country H¡¯s judgment couldn¡¯t be enforced in their country. After all, the court of Country H couldn¡¯t order the court of their country to do things. Chu Xia¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Oh right, how could I forget? Hehe, let¡¯s go and see how the court decides! This damn man, let¡¯s see how we¡¯ll deal with them! ¡± ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s have breakfast and arrange our itinerary. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow, ¡± Qin Sheng said. The two good sisters held hands and went to the restaurant to eat. The two men were also eating their breakfast in the hotel. ¡°Is this okay? I¡¯m just afraid that Chuxia already hates me to death! ¡± Sikong Jue said gloomily. He was a little regretful for listening to Gong Mochen and fighting for custody with Chuxia! ¡°What are you afraid of? If you don¡¯t sue her, does she care about you? She won¡¯t even let you look at her! Listen to me, that¡¯s right. We want to bring the two women back to our country. Don¡¯t forget that country H is our place. Sleep first and conquer later. ¡°As long as they are obediently by our side, how long are you afraid of them hiding the children? ¡± Gong Mochen said. As long as the little woman agreed to marry him, wouldn¡¯t the two children be his? The key was that he had to see his little woman, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to sleep with her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a solution. It¡¯s better to explain it in person when we meet. Even if I have to kneel, I still want Chuxia to kneel back, ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°Hehe, look at you, you still have to kneel! ¡± Gong Mochen mocked Sikong Jue. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you kneel! ¡± Sikong jue shouted. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t kneel. Is it my woman? I want to teach her well. Education is the main thing, understand? ¡± Gong Mochen said. He would never admit that he had knelt before Qin Sheng. ¡°TSK! If I F * Cking believe you, I¡¯ll write my surname backwards! ¡± Sikong Jue said. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can stay at my house and watch! ¡± Gong Mochen said indignantly. He knew that no matter what, Sikong jue would not sacrifice his and Chuxia¡¯s time to stay at his house and watch over him. ¡°Don¡¯t show off yet. When are we leaving? Do we have to go back and prepare? ¡± Sikong jue asked. ¡°The plane is ready. We¡¯ll leave after breakfast and wait for Qin Sheng and Chuxia to come back tomorrow! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? HURRY UP AND EAT! ¡± Sikong jue quickly ate his food with a fork. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯m just waiting for you. ¡± Gong Mochen actually couldn¡¯t even eat. ¡°Then let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll just take a loaf of bread and leave. ¡± Sikong jue grabbed a loaf of bread in his hand, got up, and walked to the elevator. He went straight to the balcony and took the plane home. As Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue¡¯s plane took off, a cold boy stood behind a window in the hotel. His eyes were still fixed on the plane that flew away. ¡°Your Highness, everything is ready, ¡± a guard walked behind the boy and said respectfully. ¡°Okay, you can leave now. ¡± The boy¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. His Blue Eyes were like the deepest ocean, making it impossible to see through the undercurrents in his eyes. Everything was just waiting for tomorrow. He would get everything he wanted very soon. In Ming Tai¡¯s villa in America, man man had prepared breakfast for Ming Tai. She held the baby in one hand and set the table with the other. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? You have to take care of the baby and make breakfast. It¡¯s too tiring, ¡± Ming Tai said as he took over the task from man man. Man Man was really good. She never bothered him and quietly prepared everything for him. Man Man took the opportunity when Ming Tai was in front of her and tiptoed to kiss Ming Tai. ¡°I¡¯M NOT TIRING! Really! Ming Tai, I think the happiest thing for me is to be with you! ¡± Her head leaned against man man¡¯s chest. Bang! The two people hugging in the restaurant were startled. Ming Tai and man man turned around and saw Mu Xue standing at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. ¡°Mu Xue? ¡± Ming Tai let go of man man in shock and walked towards Mu Xue. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s face was pale. She had finally decided to fight for her happiness, but she realized that she had missed out on a lot. It seemed that she had come back late. ¡°Well, I missed the baby, so I came back to see the baby. Ming Tai, can I stay here and watch the baby grow up with you? ¡± She asked. Man Man¡¯s heart twitched. If Mu Xue stayed, what would she be? She walked over¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1139 ¡°Of course you can! You are the baby¡¯s biological mother. Ming Tai and I welcome you to come back and watch the baby grow up with us. ¡± Man Man¡¯s arm held Ming Tai¡¯s arm. Mu Xue¡¯s gaze landed on man man¡¯s hand. It seemed that Ming Tai and man man had become even closer after she had left for two days! ¡°Ming Tai, what do you think? I want to hear you say it. ¡± She looked at man man stubbornly. She just wanted to know what he was thinking. If he did not want her, she would not waste a minute and turn around to leave. ¡°Of course, I hope that you can stay. Do as we said! We will watch the child grow up together, ¡± Ming Tai said. The moment he saw Mu Xue, his heart seemed to come alive again. Even if he could not get Mu Xue, he was satisfied with looking at Mu Xue. ¡°Okay, then I will listen to you. I will stay to watch the baby, ¡± Mu Xue agreed happily. Her heart beat frantically. This was the first time she had fought for her happiness. In fact, she was more afraid of losing than anyone else. It was because she was afraid that she would shrink back and not dare to get close to him. Man Man¡¯s heart twitched violently. The Way Ming Tai looked at Mu Xue, he was talking about love every minute! However, she was Ming Tai¡¯s girlfriend, whether it was in the past or now. ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll bring you to your room, ¡± she said quickly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know where I live. Give me the baby! I miss him! ¡± Mu Xue reached out and took the baby from man man¡¯s hands. Man Man¡¯s hands were empty, followed by her heart. Everything that she tried to protect was gone! ¡°Let me carry him. The baby is used to me. He¡¯s not used to being carried by others! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not someone else, I¡¯m his mother! If you want to help me, help me move my luggage to my room! ¡± Mu Xue said bluntly. She was here to fight for her happiness, so naturally, she would not be cowardly. Man Man¡¯s face stiffened. She really wanted to retort. Why did she have to order her around like a servant, but she held back when she was about to say something. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you with your luggage. SIT DOWN AND EAT! ¡± She gently pulled the huge luggage and walked towards the stairs. The luggage could be pulled along, but it had to be carried by hand when going up the stairs. It was obvious that this luggage was too big for man man. She struggled to move the luggage. Ming Tai saw man man¡¯s weak figure from the corner of his eyes. He turned to look at Mu Xue. ¡°sit down first. I¡¯ll help man man move her luggage. ¡± ¡°Ming Tai, I want to have breakfast with you, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°I¡¯ll come down to have breakfast with you after I move my luggage up. ¡± Ming Tai only felt pleasantly surprised. Mu Xue had always been indifferent to him. She would even reject him intimately. ¡°Alright, hurry up. I¡¯ll wait for you, ¡± Mu Xue said. She lowered her head to look at her baby. From the moment she gave birth until now, she had never taken a good look at her baby. Looking at her baby¡¯s little face, the corners of her lips curled up into a smile. The baby was so cute. She had almost missed her baby! When Ming Tai chased after man man upstairs, man man had already moved the box to the corridor. The box seemed to be too heavy, and she fell to the ground unsteadily. ¡°Man man! Are you okay? Are you okay? ¡± Ming Tai hurriedly reached out to help man man. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m so stupid. I was just carrying a suitcase and I fell down. ¡± Man Man stood up as she spoke. However, she was in so much pain that she squatted on the ground before she could even stand properly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where did you hit yourself? ¡± Ming Tai asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit myself. I think I sprained my ankle. I¡¯m alright, really. Go and have dinner with Mu Xue. I¡¯ll go and arrange the luggage. She has just returned. Take care of her. ¡± Man Man said as she struggled to stand up and dragged the luggage away. Ming Tai¡¯s heart pounded when he saw man man limping. He snatched the luggage from man man¡¯s hands and said, ¡°stand here and wait. I¡¯ll go and put the luggage away. ¡± He dragged the suitcase and strode into Mu Xue¡¯s room. Man Man followed the man into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll help her pack her clothes. Go and eat. You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet! ¡± Ming Tai could not bear to let man man help him with these things. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten either! Let¡¯s eat together. Mu Xue will pack her own luggage after she eats. ¡± He carried man man and brought man man downstairs to eat. Mu Xue was stunned when she saw man man being carried in by Ming Tai. Her heart felt like it had been poked by someone. ¡°Mu Xue, do you still have your appetite for the breakfast that I made? Tell me if you¡¯re not used to it! I¡¯ll make something that you like. ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m not picky. Why, why? ¡± Mu Xue really wanted to ask why the man carried her in, but she did not know how to open her mouth. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. I just sprained my ankle. Ming Tai was afraid that I would hurt, so he carried me down. Ming Tai, this is your favorite porridge! ¡± Man Man scooped up a bowl of porridge for Ming Tai and placed it in front of him. ¡°thank you, you can have some too! ¡± Ming Tai scooped a bowl for man man as well. Mu Xue looked at the warm scene in front of her and felt her heart clench. She seemed to not understand what Ming Tai meant. Did Ming Tai like her or man man? Man Man glanced at Mu Xue and drank her porridge with a spoon. Time was almost up, she thought to herself. Sure enough, before she finished half a bowl of porridge, the baby cried. ¡°The baby is hungry and wants to drink milk. I¡¯ll go make milk powder for the baby. ¡± She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°No need. I can take care of baby. Your foot is injured. Rest! ¡± Mu Xue carried the baby and went to look for milk bottles and milk powder. On the glass counter in the kitchen, there was obviously milk powder and milk bottles. However, Mu Xue, who had never made milk powder before, was flustered and did not know what to do. The baby, who did not get any milk, cried out aggrievedly. Ming Tai got up and went to the kitchen to help. However, he had never done it before. Other than helping to carry the baby, he could do nothing else. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask man man man how to make milk powder. ¡± ¡°No need. I can read the instructions myself! ¡± Mu Xue said as she carefully studied the instructions on the milk powder can. However, the child¡¯s crying made her so upset that she couldn¡¯t even read the words properly. ¡°Stop Looking. I¡¯ll carry man man over and ask her to help make a bottle, ¡± Ming Tai said. He couldn¡¯t stand the child¡¯s crying. Moreover, man man had taken care of the child very well. He had basically never heard the child cry before. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to ask her! I can take care of my own child! ¡± Mu Xue insisted on not begging man man. She just wanted to prove that she was stronger than man man! ¡°Mu Xue, can you not be willful? Man Man has never been like this! ¡± Ming Tai was annoyed by the child¡¯s crying and could not help but scold him. Mu Xue¡¯s heart suddenly sank. This time, she could see who Ming Tai liked. ¡°I am like this. I want to take care of my child myself! Ming Tai, you don¡¯t like it. I will take my child away now! ¡± ¡°Mu Xue, can you not be willful? The child is crying. You are his mother. Did you put the child first? How are you a mother? ¡± Ming Tai said angrily. He carried the child and walked out, wanting to give the child to man man! ¡°Ming Tai! STOP RIGHT THERE! Man Man deliberately sprained her ankle! She wants me to beg her. She wants to embarrass me! ¡± Mu Xue shouted. Chapter 1140 ¡°Mu Xue, why do you miss man man so much? She has been helping us! ¡± Ming Tai said unhappily. ¡°otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that she sprained her ankle? ¡± Mu Xue questioned. She had seen everything since she was young in the orphanage. Forget about these tricks! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was useless and sprained my ankle. However, I really didn¡¯t mean to sprain my ankle. Ming Tai saw me fall. ¡± Man Man¡¯s helpless voice traveled into the room. ¡°YOU EAVESDROPPED ON US! ¡± Mu Xue¡¯s first reaction was that man man had been eavesdropping. ¡°I heard the baby crying, so I wanted to come in and help you. If you don¡¯t like me coming, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Man Man¡¯s head was lowered, and she limped out of the kitchen with her head lowered. ¡°Man man! Stop! I saw you fall. I know you fell by accident. Come over and make baby milk powder! ¡± Ming Tai ordered. Man Man looked at Ming Tai in surprise. ¡°Well, Mu Xue, she¡­ ¡± ¡°I want you to make milk powder for the baby! Go Now! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll make milk powder for the baby right now! ¡± Man Man said as she walked over and picked up the bottle. Mu Xue¡¯s heart turned cold. Ming Tai didn¡¯t believe her at all! ¡°I can take care of my baby myself! ¡± She choked back. ¡°The baby is mine too. I don¡¯t want my baby to cry! Man Man, hurry up! ¡± Ming Tai ordered. Man Man immediately filled the bottle with milk powder. After a bottle of milk powder was made, she had to put it in cold water to freeze it. Otherwise, it would be too hot and the baby wouldn¡¯t be able to drink it. She skillfully brought the milk to the temperature that the baby could drink. She passed the bottle to Ming Tai. ¡°Alright, the baby can drink it. ¡± Ming Tai placed the baby in man man¡¯s arms. ¡°You feed the baby milk. ¡± However, what man man did not expect was that Ming Tai actually carried her horizontally and carried her back to her bedroom. To be carried away by Ming Tai in front of Mu Xue, man man thought that this was the most glorious thing in her life. She did not need to look at her to know Mu Xue¡¯s current expression! Mu Xue felt a sweet taste in her throat. Initially, she wanted to regain her happiness, but now she did not want to pursue it at all. However, even if she stopped, she still wanted the child! She forced herself to calm down. She had to talk to Ming Tai and give the child to her! Man Man hugged the baby in her arms and leaned comfortably on Ming Tai. ¡°Ming Tai, I¡¯m so happy. Having you and the baby is enough! ¡± ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Mu Xue. She shouldn¡¯t have said that, ¡± Ming Tai said. Man Man¡¯s heart turned cold. Ming Tai apologized on behalf of Mu Xue? ¡°I know Mu Xue didn¡¯t mean any harm. She was nervous about the baby. You know she was depressed after giving birth. DON¡¯T BLAME HER! Otherwise, we¡¯ll find a doctor to treat her. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll go find a doctor to treat her tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and see her. ¡± Ming Tai Placed Man Man on the Sofa and sat down. He turned around and walked out of the room. Mu Xue walked towards Ming Tai in the corridor. ¡°I want to take the baby away. ¡± ¡°No! We agreed that the baby will be taken by me. You can stay and watch him grow up. ¡± Ming Tai firmly denied it. He knew that as long as he agreed, Mu Xue would immediately disappear with the baby. ¡°The baby is mine. I have the right to decide everything about him. Since you trust man man, then return the baby to me! ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°Mu Xue, can you not be so willful? If you were half as virtuous and gentle as man man, we wouldn¡¯t have come to this point! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xue¡¯s willful refusal to get married, they would have gotten married long ago. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xue¡¯s willful departure, he and man man wouldn¡¯t have had that wrong night. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Xue¡¯s willful refusal to let man man help, their baby wouldn¡¯t have cried until his voice became hoarse. Mu Xue¡¯s heart felt like it was being grabbed by a sharp claw. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the baby and leave! You and your beloved man man can do whatever you want! ¡± ¡°What exactly are you trying to do? You¡¯re the one who wants to leave, and you¡¯re the one who wants to come back. And now you want to leave again! ¡± Ming Tai really couldn¡¯t control his emotions. He was about to be tortured by this little woman. ¡°I wanted to stay, but you don¡¯t trust me at all! ¡± Mu Xue retorted. ¡°I watched man man get thrown. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that your suitcase was too big and heavy, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen. You were the one who asked her to put your suitcase in. Can I suspect that you deliberately threw her? ¡± Ming Tai questioned. ¡°Ming Tai, how many women do you know? So what if she¡¯s a popular lover? You still don¡¯t understand women! She doesn¡¯t want to leave you, so she makes you feel like you owe her. That¡¯s why you love her, ¡± Mu Xue said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to do that. Even if she doesn¡¯t do anything, I already owe her a lot. She has been taking care of our baby and has no complaints. Even if you don¡¯t say thank you, don¡¯t doubt her, okay? ¡± Ming Tai said. ¡°HEHE! I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll let you see her true colors! ¡± Mu Xue listened to the man¡¯s words. She was just about to pry open the man¡¯s brain and see how his brain worked. ¡°Okay, if you want to stay, then stay! ¡± Ming Tai¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. He was surprised that Mu Xue actually stayed. If she stayed because of man man, then he would give her more stimulation and let her stay to catch man man¡¯s weakness. He turned around and returned to man man¡¯s room. He and man man looked at their son. From now on, he was going to pamper man man. Would Mu Xue never leave this place just to get some dirt on man man He thought to himself. ¡°¡­¡± When the sun shone on the land of country H, Gong Mochen and Sikong Jue came to the court to prepare for the court session. The two of them fought for custody together. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia flew straight to the tarmac on the roof of the court building. ¡°Let¡¯s go get them! ¡± Sikong jue poked Gong Mochen who was beside him. ¡°You CAN¡¯T SPOIL WOMEN! LEARN FROM THEM! If you don¡¯t accept them, WE¡¯LL MEET IN COURT! ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. Sikong jue¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. Gong Mochen had been used to Qin Sheng for twenty years, okay? ¡°okay, if you don¡¯t accept them, then don¡¯t accept them. You promise to help me get CHUXIA BACK! ¡± He did not forget to remind Gong Mochen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely help you get her back! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He had already made up his mind. If these two little women came, he could forget about going back! He strode into the court. Chu Xia and Qin Sheng took the elevator down. When they entered the interrogation room, they saw two men sitting on the plaintiff¡¯s seat. Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. She pulled Chu Xia to sit on the defendant¡¯s seat. It did not matter which seat they sat on. What was important was who the child was awarded to in the end! The judge looked at the people in front of him and felt a headache coming on. They were all people he could not afford to offend. He could only try one case at a time. This time, he had never tried two cases at once. ¡°Ahem, today¡¯s trial is about the ownership of President Gong and Mr. Sikong¡¯s young master and young miss. After a strict examination, Lian Lian is indeed President Gong¡¯s daughter. Jian Jian and Chu Chu are Sikong Jue¡¯s children. Considering that President Gong and Mr. Sikong are more capable of raising children than the woman, and considering the future of the children, I suggest that the children belong to the man! ¡± Chapter 1141 The court read out the mediation opinion, but it was fiercely spat at by Qin Sheng! ¡°This is the court of H nation? Did you have a trial? Doesn¡¯t the decision on custody of children depend on the ability of the parents? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too hasty to just say a mediation opinion? ¡± ¡°Well, we have never doubted CEO Gong¡¯s ability. CEO Gong¡¯s family property can support a country, let alone two children. Of course, we know Miss Qin¡¯s ability ¡°The Yun Group and the Qin Group are both under your name. You also have the ability to raise children. However, compared to the Gong Group, your assets are much inferior! ¡± The judge said. ¡°Hehe, is this the basis of your decision? Do you want to find a partner to invest in the project or raise children? ¡°Raising children is a competition of educational ability. Whoever can give the best education to the children will be able to raise the best children! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I can do that! I have already bought half of the shares of the Royal School in the UK. My son and daughter can also study at the Royal School in the UK. The aristocrats there have the best education and the strongest teachers! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Of course, this was because the royal school could not sell all the shares. Half of the shares had to be in the hands of the royal family, so Gong Mochen only bought half of the shares out of respect. Otherwise, he would have bought the entire school for his child! Back then, he doted on Qin Sheng, but now, he doted on his own daughter. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°You think that buying a school will give your child the best education! Gong Mochen, you don¡¯t know how to educate your child at all! ¡± The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You were raised by me, and you say that I don¡¯t know how to educate? I really don¡¯t know how to educate! I raised you up, let you talk back to me and argue for independence. You don¡¯t want to get married, and you still want to snatch the child from me! ¡± He roared angrily. What happened to being obedient and obedient? What happened to sticking to him every day? In the end, he raised her up, and when her wings hardened, she went against him in all sorts of ways! Qin Sheng¡¯s face twitched violently, that damned man actually brought up the past! ¡°In the past, that wasn¡¯t education, IT WAS DOTING! What I want to teach my daughter is that no matter how much a man pampers you, you have to open your eyes and see clearly! He can pamper you for a time, but he won¡¯t Pamper YOU FOR A LIFETIME! ¡± She retorted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I pamper you for a lifetime? Up until now, you¡¯ve been eating, drinking, and using, which one of those things didn¡¯t I pamper you? ¡± Gong Mochen was truly furious, his pampering of her had never subsided for a day! ¡°How many times have you told me the truth? You kept everything from me and didn¡¯t let me know! Do you think that I won¡¯t grow up? I¡¯m an adult, the child¡¯s mother. I HAVE THE RIGHT TO KNOW! ¡± Qin Sheng said angrily. The thing that she couldn¡¯t accept the most was that Gong Mochen was so self-righteous that he didn¡¯t tell her anything! He thought that this was good for her, but she didn¡¯t think that this was happiness. She had the right to know, she wanted to know! Whether it was happy or sad, good or bad, she wanted to share it with her lover and face it together, but he would never tell her! When he really told her, he usually only knew one result! ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to treat you like this? I don¡¯t let you worry about anything. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be hurt. You just have to give birth to my baby safely at home! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes and gave it to the man, ¡°am I a pig or a dog? Do I have to give birth to your baby at home? ¡± She never appreciated the parasitic lifestyle of a woman. She had to have her own career and mind, not just a man¡¯s accessory! ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°NOT ENOUGH! I want to be called Miss Qin, not just Mrs. Gong! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Why could she only be Mrs. Gong, and he could not be called Qin Sheng¡¯s husband. Chuxia looked at Gong Mochen and then at Qin Sheng, as if she had nothing to do with this. Sikong jue looked at Gong Mochen and then at Qin Sheng. He did not think that he had anything to do with this. He glanced at Chuxia, who got up and walked out of the room, and followed the woman out hurriedly. ¡°Chuxia, let¡¯s talk! I don¡¯t think the judge will say anything. Why don¡¯t we discuss it between ourselves? ¡± Chuxia looked at the man opposite her. ¡°What are we talking about? The child can only be mine! ¡± ¡°No, I also have custody of the child. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t I have at least one child? Actually, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. After all, the two children have to be separated, and we have to be separated too. ¡°I think we should just stay together. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I can sleep on the SOFA, but I want to give the child a complete home, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°Hehe, a complete home Are you worthy of being the child¡¯s father ¡°Sikong Jue, although I can¡¯t remember the past, I can feel that it¡¯s something I don¡¯t want to remember. Do you dare to say that if I remember those things, I will accept you? ¡± Said chuxia fiercely. She had a strong feeling of rejecting this man. She was sure that there must be something between them that made her hate this man! ¡°It¡¯s because of me! sister-in-law. Please forgive my senior brother! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the end of the corridor. Chu Xia looked up. It was a very delicate and pretty woman. ¡°Who are you? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Tong. Senior brother and I were engaged since we were young. My Body isn¡¯t good and I¡¯ve had a bone marrow transplant. I¡¯ve always wanted to depend on senior brother to marry me. Senior brother promised my father to take care of me, so he couldn¡¯t refuse me! Sister-in-law, please forgive senior brother He really loves you. It¡¯s been so many years. If it weren¡¯t for my selfishness, the two of you would have been together long ago It¡¯s my fault. I apologize to you for what happened back then. I really don¡¯t blame my senior brother for those things!¡±Shen Tong said as she knelt down. Chuxia was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel to me! GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not getting up. If you don¡¯t promise me, I WON¡¯T GET UP! sister-in-law, senior brother is really pitiful. He really misses you and the child, but you didn¡¯t allow him to see you. Jian Jian and Chu Chu also have all sorts of opinions about him. ¡°Have you ever seen a man cry ¡°He¡¯s a tough guy. He would never make a sound even if he broke an arm or a leg. But I¡¯ve seen him cry when he¡¯s drunk ¡°He¡¯ll call you by your name. He¡¯ll call Jian Jian and Chu Chu by your name! ¡°Even if there¡¯s anything wrong, it¡¯s all my fault. sister-in-law, please forgive my senior brother. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have an easy life! ¡± Shen Tong held Chuxia¡¯s hand as she cried. ¡°Shen Tong, your health isn¡¯t good. QUICKLY GET UP! What happened between me and Chuxia has nothing to do with you! ¡± Sikong jue reached out to grab Shen Tong! ¡°How is it not related! It¡¯s all because of me! sister-in-law, are you not going to forgive my senior brother? ¡± Shen Tong asked Chuxia. ¡°I. . . What happened between me and him really has nothing to do with you! Wait for me to figure out what happened between me and him before I reply to you! ¡± Chuxia replied ¡­ It turned out that she had thought that the matter between them was definitely not simple. In the end, there was another junior sister. Hehe, it was probably more complicated than she imagined! Shen Tong stood up suddenly and slammed her head into the wall of the corridor. ¡°Ah! Shen Tong! ¡± Sikong jue rushed over in fear¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1142 ¡°Shen Tong! ¡± Chuxia was also scared silly. Fortunately, Sikong Jue was fast enough. He blocked in front of Shen Tong, and Shen Tong bumped into his chest. ¡°Junior sister, I beg you, please don¡¯t make things worse, okay? ¡± Sikong jue wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His ribs were almost broken! ¡°senior brother, you can stop me once, can you look at me every day? It¡¯s my fault. As long as sister-in-law doesn¡¯t forgive you, I will die! ¡± Shen Tong cried out loud. The people in the corridor pointed at Chuxia, all of them were discussing why Chuxia was so heartless. She was about to die, yet she did not forgive her! Chuxia felt a headache coming on. Who the hell did she offend? The one she did not want to forgive was Sikong Jue! ¡°Forget about that. Shen Tong, don¡¯t seek death. I will consider what you said. ¡± She chose a compromise. ¡°No, I¡¯ve said it before. If you don¡¯t forgive my senior brother, I will die to atone for my crime! I am a person who keeps his word! ¡± Shen Tong said loudly. Chu Xia¡¯s forehead was streaked with black lines. ¡°Miss, is it really okay for you to be so straightforward? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just that straightforward. sister-in-law, are you planning to collect my corpse? ¡± Shen Tong asked. F * CK Chu Xia almost swore. She looked at the crowd surrounding them. She reckoned that even if she didn¡¯t say she forgave them, these people would probably tear her apart! ¡°Okay, I forgive. I forgive, okay? ¡± She forced herself to say it. Hehe, what she said was forgiveness, not acceptance! Shen Tong jumped up happily. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! sister-in-law, let¡¯s go home! ¡± She held Chuxia¡¯s hand and walked out the door. Chuxia did not understand what was going on until Shen Tong pulled her into the car. Why did she follow Shen Tong and Sikong jue home? The car drove all the way to Sikong Jue¡¯s pharmacy. The pharmacy was crowded with people. ¡°congratulations to your Highness Yu for reconciling with Madam! ¡± ¡°congratulations to Your Highness Yu! ¡± The crowd shouted. Chuxia was dumbfounded. Oh my God, who told her what was going on? She opened her mouth to explain, but the crowd¡¯s congratulatory voice was too loud. Even if she used her loudest voice, she would be swallowed by the crowd¡¯s voice. At the side, there were reporters taking pictures nonstop. Her forehead darkened. The News of her and Sikong Jue reconciling had probably been broadcasted live. Sikong Jue was practically on cloud nine. After being stirred up by the crowd, Chu Xia and he had reconciled as a matter of fact! But where did these people come from? He looked at the crowd in surprise. It did not seem like they were hired extras. When he saw the poster outside his shop, he almost spat out 82 years of blood! On the poster, it said that all the medicine in the medicine shop were sold at a 10% discount. As long as they congratulated him and Chu Xia on reconciling, they could enjoy a discount! His vision went black, and he almost fell to the ground. This was definitely not his biological sister It was simply killing him! How much money would he have to lose in one day? ¡°senior brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Shen Tong quickly helped the man who almost fell. ¡°I, I¡­ ¡± Sikong Jue¡¯s hand covered his heart, and he was in so much pain that he could not speak. ¡°Oh no, my brother has a heart attack! sister-in-law, quickly help my brother in! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chuxia looked at the man with Blue Lips, and she could tell that he really had a heart attack. She quickly helped the man into the backyard of the pharmacy with Shen Tong. Sikong Jue was helped into the bedroom. Shen Tong found some medicine for Sikong Jue and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, she asked Chuxia to look at the man while she went to boil some Chinese medicine for Sikong Jue to drink. Although chuxia hated this man, she could not remember the past. She did not hate him to death. She sat by the man¡¯s bed and looked at him. Sikong jue looked at chuxia pitifully. ¡°Chuxia, if I die, bury me in front of your house. That way, I can see you and the child every day. ¡± A circle of birds flew past Chuxia¡¯s head. She did not want to see a ghost, okay? ¡°YOU WON¡¯T DIE! Shen Tong went to brew some medicine. ¡± ¡°But I will die sooner or later! We have already delayed our love for too long. Let¡¯s not hate each other anymore, okay? I just want to have a good relationship with you, get married, and raise our child, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°You can think about it slowly. I just promised to forgive you, but I did not promise to accept you. Sikong Jue, I have thought about our matter. I want to wait for me to think about the past before deciding on our future development, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°I understand, but let¡¯s live together. You don¡¯t want your child to lack parents, do you ¡°It¡¯s just that we live in the same house, so we can be separated. You know that I have a heart condition. I really don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll die. I want to see more of my child, ¡± Sikong Jue said pitifully He promised that anyone who heard him would cry. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll think about it first. I still need to discuss it with the children. ¡± Chuxia did not dare to reject Sikong Jue, afraid that he would have another heart attack. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll give my son a call. ¡± Sikong Jue took out his phone and dialed Jian Jian¡¯s number. ¡°Son, I¡¯ve discussed it with your mother. We¡¯ll live together in the future, alright? ¡± ¡°Alright I HAVE NO OBJECTIONS It¡¯s just that you have to treat my mother well Otherwise, I WON¡¯T ACKNOWLEDGE YOU Also, I¡¯ve already told my mother that you risked your life to save my sister and me. According to Father¡¯s standards, you¡¯ve passed. I¡¯ll give you a chance to pursue my mother,¡±Jian Jian said. ¡°My good son! I¡¯ll definitely live up to your expectations! ¡± Sikong jue hung up the phone after he said that. CHUXIA¡¯s expression stiffened. The father and son had already decided? Why did she have the feeling that her son had sold her out However, she had to say that she was indeed touched when she heard Jian Jian Jian talk about how Sikong jue risked his life to save him and Chu Chu. Sikong jue reached out to grab his little woman. ¡°You heard it all. My Son has agreed. Let¡¯s go back to your house tomorrow to Fetch our child! ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m afraid my grandfather won¡¯t agree, ¡± Chuxia said reflexively. ¡°That¡¯s a problem. How about this? I¡¯ll get Jian Jian to bring Chu Chu back by herself. He knows how to fly a plane. That way, your grandfather won¡¯t be able to refuse. ¡± Sikong Jue was truly impressed by his own intelligence. Old Man Yun defended himself day and night He could not prevent Jian Jian and Chu Chu from leaving by themselves! CHUXIA¡¯s mind flashed past her grandfather¡¯s furious expression. She was afraid that her grandfather would be so angry that he would lose ten years of his life. However, she did not intend to accept Sikong Jue. She just did not want her child to lack parents. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with the idea of living under the same roof as a man. ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯ve brewed the medicine. ¡± Shen Tong carried the medicine into the room. However, she brought two bowls of medicine. ¡°senior brother, this bowl is your medicine. sister-in-law, this bowl is your medicine. ¡± ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t need to drink the medicine, right? I¡¯M NOT SICK! ¡± Chu Xia quickly said. ¡°sister-in-law, this is a tonic. I saw that your hands are so cold and your Qi and blood are weak, so I brewed some tonic for you to nourish your Qi and blood. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s sweet. It¡¯s not bitter at all! ¡± Shen Tong said. Chu Xia originally wanted to not drink it, but looking at Shen Tong¡¯s expectant gaze, it seemed that not drinking it would let Shen Tong down. She picked up the bowl and drank the medicine under Shen Tong¡¯s expectant gaze. It was really not bitter, but rather sweet and delicious! Moreover, after drinking it, her body would really feel warm. Shen Tong¡¯s heart was beaming with joy. Everything was going so smoothly. Hahaha, sister-in-law Chu Xia, just you wait! Chapter 1143 After chuxia drank the medicine, she remembered that Qin Sheng was still at the courthouse. She was also drunk. Shen Tong made her confused and followed her here. ¡°since Sikong jue is fine, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Shen Tong was shocked. ¡°No! sister-in-law, you can¡¯t leave! ¡± She was just about to tremble. Chuxia drank the medicine, how could she leave If she left, how would she explain it to Sikong Jue? ¡°Ah? Why can¡¯t I leave? ¡± Chu Xia looked at Shen Tong¡¯s strange expression. ¡°What I mean is, didn¡¯t you promise my senior brother that you would watch Jian Jian and Chu Chu grow up together? How can you leave! sister-in-law, you can¡¯t not make the decision! ¡± Shen Tong held onto Chu Xia¡¯s hand and refused to let go. ¡°I did agree, but I didn¡¯t say that I would be staying with Sikong Jue right now. Qin Sheng is still at the courthouse. I want to go and see her. Besides, Sikong Jue is fine again! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°My senior brother isn¡¯t fine anymore. His heart has only recovered a little. You¡¯ve seen how busy our pharmacy is! I want to go to the front to help. There¡¯s no one here to take care of my senior brother, ¡± Shen Tong explained. ¡°You want me to take care of him? ¡± Chuxia was speechless. ¡°Yes, you already have two children. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the children, you should take care of her, right? ¡± Shen Tong said. ¡°But what about Qin Sheng? ¡± Chuxia was thinking about Qin Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Gong Mochen will take care of her. They are husband and wife! Gong Mochen wants to get Qin Sheng back, ¡± Sikong jue explained, wishing he could persuade the woman to stay. ¡°If CEO Gong wants to chase Qin Sheng back, why would he snatch the Child? ¡± Chuxia ridiculed. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do this, how will Qin Sheng come back? Don¡¯t worry! AIYO! My Heart! ¡± Sikong Jue said as he pressed his hand on his heart, pretending that his heart was hurting again. ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, I¡¯ll leave my brother to you. I¡¯ll go take care of the shop in front! ¡± Shen Tong ran out of the room quickly. ¡°Shen Tong! Shen Tong! ¡± Chuxia stood up and called Shen Tong, but Shen Tong had already run away. ¡°Chuxia, my heart is hurting! Help me massage it! ¡± Sikong Jue said pitifully. Chuxia glared at the man. Why didn¡¯t she believe that Sikong Jue had a heart attack? But, what was happening to her body? Her body was heating up. She fanned herself to cool herself down. ¡°¡­¡± In the court, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen were arguing until their mouths were dry. They wished they could strangle the man to death. ¡°Gong Mochen! Don¡¯t you dare touch my child! ¡± Qin Sheng shouted angrily. ¡°Qin Sheng! Don¡¯t you dare touch my child! ¡± Gong Mochen retorted. Qin Sheng slammed her hand on the table. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ASKING FOR IT! ¡± There was no way to continue the conversation. She turned around and walked towards the door of the room. The judges in the court looked at each other. No one dared to say a word. Gong Mochen saw that Qin Sheng was about to leave. He rushed over and blocked Qin Sheng¡¯s path. ¡°Gong Mochen, GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Qin Sheng scolded angrily. ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! Let me see your hand first! ¡± Gong Mochen grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hit me when you were angry? Don¡¯t you know that the table is made of wood? It hurts when you hit me! If you hit me, your hand won¡¯t hurt so much! ¡± Instantly, everyone in the court was speechless. How could a dignified CEO Gong say such words! F * Ck, if you spoil your wife so much, don¡¯t bring it to the court! Qin Sheng shook off the man¡¯s hand, ¡°you don¡¯t have to care if I hurt to death! ¡± ¡°If you hurt to death, I¡¯ll feel sorry for you! ¡± Gong Mochen said word by word. ¡°If you feel sorry for me, then give me the custody of the child! ¡± Qin Sheng immediately followed up the man¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s because I feel sorry for you that I don¡¯t give you the custody of your child. It¡¯s already very hard for you to give birth to my child. I¡¯ll take care of the child. You¡¯re responsible for giving birth in the future, and I¡¯ll take care of it! ¡± Gong Mochen said shamelessly. Qin Sheng was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°There¡¯s still a future? Don¡¯t even think about me f * Cking bearing your child! ¡± ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t bear my child, who will bear my child! If you think this is too hard, why don¡¯t we get married and raise a child together? ¡± Gong Mochen finally got to the point. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Qin Sheng was so angry that she flew into a rage. She shook off the man¡¯s hand and left. This kind of court wouldn¡¯t give her a fair trial at all. It was entirely based on Gong Mochen¡¯s expression! She might as well go back to the Yun family and look at her own child. Let Gong Mochen make a scene here! ¡°Qin Sheng, the trial isn¡¯t over today. We¡¯ll continue the trial tomorrow. If you don¡¯t appear in court, even if you lose the case, I¡¯ll take custody of the two children, ¡± Gong Mochen said. He would never let the little woman go He would use this matter to hang Qin Sheng. They could talk for a long time. If looks could kill, Qin Sheng would have already killed Gong Mochen! She turned around and walked out of the court. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t go back to the Yun family. She would never give custody to Gong Mochen even if she died! Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were focused on the little woman¡¯s back. He curled his lips in satisfaction. The little woman didn¡¯t go up to the parking lot on the balcony because she wanted to stay. ¡°Nie Feng, Qin Sheng has gone out. Send her to the prepared hotel, ¡± he instructed. Since he had prepared the hotel, everything was naturally arranged by him. He also had a key card for the presidential suite. Qin Sheng walked out of the court and saw Nie Hao standing in front of the car waiting for her. ¡°Madam, please get in the car. The presidential suite has been prepared for you, and there¡¯s also a rich nutritious meal, ¡± Nie Feng recited the lines. Qin Sheng was instantly hungry when she heard the words ¡°nutritious meal. ¡± She had argued with Gong Mochen for the whole morning, but she and the baby had not eaten yet! She hesitated for a moment, but still got into Nie Hao¡¯s car and asked him to take her to the hotel for a meal. The entire hotel was booked by Gong Mochen, and all the waiters in the hotel were only serving Qin Sheng. The super long table was filled with delicacies from various countries. If Qin Sheng tried every bite, it would be enough for her to eat for a whole day. Qin Sheng took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t finish it at all. However, she had to admit that Gong Mochen was really diligent. The taste of these dishes was what she liked. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal! ¡± She simply used Gong Mochen¡¯s money to treat everyone. Hence, a banquet was held in the hotel. Not only did Qin Sheng invite the people in the hotel, but she also invited all the employees of her company to join her. She was already prepared for a long battle. If Gong Mochen dared to continue playing with her, she wouldn¡¯t mind treating everyone to a meal every day! _ In the Yun Family Manor, Lian Lian, Jian Jian, and Chu Chu were playing a field battle in the courtyard. The three children, along with a few bodyguards, were attacking each other with egg guns. Chu Chu was too weak and couldn¡¯t form a group by herself, so Lian Lian asked Jian Jian to form a group with Chu Chu while she formed a group by herself. She hid herself behind the big tree and watched as the bodyguards in front of her fought Jian Jian¡¯s men. The corners of her lips curled into a fox-like smile. Her favorite thing was to hide in the dark and attack them one by one. The colored eggs in her submachine gun knocked down several bodyguards. Just as she was jumping up proudly, a hand covered her mouth. A very pleasant fragrance entered her nostrils, causing her to sink into darkness. ¡®Your name is Yi Xin. I am your master. You must love me and obey me. You will always be my female slave. ¡® The Devil¡¯s voice rang in Lian Lian¡¯s mind, blocking all her memories. Chapter 1144 It hurts The girl rubbed her throbbing head with her hands, and her whole body felt like it was falling apart. What¡¯s going on? She didn¡¯t bother with her clothes. She flexed her wrist and looked at everything in the room. Even the furniture in the princess pink room was pink, but there were all kinds of hippie posters on the walls, and there were spiders, lizards, and a snake coiled around the head of the bed on the pink gauze hanging from the round bed. Damn Such taste! Hehe, there was nothing wrong with it! It seemed that she had fallen down the stairs and fainted. She had not been thrown into the field, but had been carried back to her room. She dragged her body that was about to fall apart and sat in front of the dressing table. She wiped the wounds on her face, hands, and arms with a disinfectant cotton pad. She looked at herself in the mirror helplessly. She had truly fallen for nothing. She had not transmigrated, and it was fine if her birthmark had not disappeared, but her memories had not been found! She rubbed the red birthmark on her eyes with her hand. She could see that she was actually very beautiful. It was because of this birthmark that she was called an ugly monster by others! The silent corridor was filled with the sound of men¡¯s footsteps. The light from the crystal lamp stretched the man¡¯s figure very long. The black figure was like the reflection of the devil. The maids on both sides of the corridor bowed their heads respectfully. They could only rest after their master had rested. ¡°where is she? ¡± The man said coldly. ¡°Miss Dena is in her bedroom. She has already asked the doctor to see her, ¡± the maid said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her, ¡± the man¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. The maid immediately understood what the man meant. ¡°Yixin has been carried back to her room and is waiting for you to deal with her. ¡± The man did not say a word. He walked towards the girl¡¯s room with a body full of hostility. The maids behind him looked at each other. The corners of their lips curled up into a smile that added insult to injury. They were all certain that Yixin would die today! They were all maids. Why did they have to wear maid clothes and do housework? And this Yixin was also a maid like them, but she wore a world-famous brand and went to an aristocratic school. They could not wait to see Yixin die a good death! The man suddenly kicked the room open, and they all cried out in shock. All of them widened their eyes, waiting for Yi Xin to be thrown out. The loud noise shook the crystal lamp in the room like it was on a swing. But the girl did not even flutter her eyelashes, and continued to clean her wound with disinfectant cotton. ¡°I tore your fianc??e. You want to fight and kill each other? Just say it, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you! ¡± The man¡¯s face was so cold that it was as if a cold current was blowing in Alaska. He grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a beating! ¡± The girl¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°Willam, you F * CKING BASTARD! ¡± She roared angrily. Her small face was flushed red. He still wanted her to kneel in front of him? Willam¡¯s cold gaze landed on the girl¡¯s body and looked at her like a scanner. He only retracted his gaze when he saw that she had a few bruises and scratches on her body. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re my slave. Even the maid has a higher status than you. You have to do whatever I ask you to do! ¡± Willam said. Yixin¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of dishonor. Everyone else was a maid, but she was a slave. Everyone else was just working. Although she did not have to work, she was a man and a tool that she could play with. ¡°You have a fianc??e! B * Stard, if you dare to touch me, I will bite you to death! ¡± ¡°I do have a fianc??e, but what does this have to do with you? No one has a rule that I can only have one wife and not a female slave. And even if she is angry, she does not dare to find trouble with me. She will only find trouble with you. ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, I can protect you, but you often make me angry, which makes me very unhappy ¡°How do you think I¡¯ll punish you this time? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°She¡¯s the one who found trouble with me, you want to punish me? ¡± Yixin roared. ¡°But you made me happy! Yixin, Yixin, when you can understand the meaning of your name, I¡¯ll be happy! ¡± Willam said. She rolled on the bed and got rid of the man¡¯s hand. Then, she kicked the man¡¯s handsome face. She promised that she would use all her strength to kick him into the Milky Way! Willam¡¯s nose hit the girl¡¯s foot and almost broke his nose bone. The next moment, the girl jumped to the ground and wanted to run. He grabbed Yixin¡¯s arm and threw her back to the bed. He rubbed his nose with his other hand. ¡°How dare you kick me! I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± His big hand grabbed the girl¡¯s neck. It seemed that as long as he exerted force, her neck would be broken. Yixin¡¯s eyes glared fiercely at the man. ¡°If you want to kill me, then do it! Why don¡¯t you strangle me to death? Hehe, Willam, what kind of prince are you? How many times have you said that you would kill me, but I¡¯m still alive and well! ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You want to provoke me? Don¡¯t worry, before your eighteenth birthday, I won¡¯t kill you! Your birthday will arrive very soon. ¡± He only wanted to wait until the day she turned eighteen. Yixin¡¯s hand scratched the man¡¯s face, but the moment her nails touched the man, she was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I won¡¯t follow you even if I die! ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to tear Dina apart today? Unfortunately, no one dares to kill you without my order! ¡± Willam said. ¡°Willam, tell me who my parents are and where I came from. I¡¯ll agree to it tonight! ¡± She threw out her most attractive condition¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1145 Willam raised his head and chuckled. ¡°You want to know your own background? Hehe, do you think you have the right to negotiate with me? ¡± He did not need to agree to anything! Yixin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She did not even have the right to negotiate with him! ¡°BASTARD! GET LOST! ¡± She struggled to resist and knocked her knees against the man. Willam was the first to notice the little woman¡¯s actions. ¡°You want to knock me to death? What a vicious method! You deserve to be punished! ¡± He had plenty of ways to punish the disobedient wildcat! However, even he was surprised. Even though he had tamed it for so many years, the wildcat¡¯s temper was still so wild. He wanted to raise her into a little princess, but she was always against him. She cut her hair and dyed it red. She was all kinds of rebellious! Yixin slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°You did it on purpose! ¡± He was truly angered to the point of going crazy. This way, she also had the risk of getting pregnant. Willam¡¯s gaze hardened. It was obvious that the little woman had seen through his intentions. ¡°What are you afraid of? A female slave also has the right to give birth. If you give birth to me, I will raise you. My assets are enough for you to give birth to thousands of children. ¡± ¡°I am not a termite. Are you going to lay eggs? ¡± Yixin¡¯s foot kicked the man¡¯s face. He kicked him away. ¡°Do you have the ability to lay eggs? ¡± Willam was depressed. The smelly girl¡¯s stomach was very disappointing. Yixin got up and rushed to the bathroom. She did not want to give birth to his child! Willam¡¯s gaze twisted the bathroom door and the corners of his lips curled coldly. He was truly very foolish and naive. Did he think that this would be enough? The more anxious the little woman was, the more he wanted her to be angry. He walked out of the room happily and did not forget to instruct Arthur to get someone to fix the door. All the maids were stunned. They thought that Yixin would be kicked out of the castle. They saw their master walk out and stood on both sides of the corridor, not daring to say a word. Willam walked toward Dena¡¯s room with his long legs. At this time, the maid had already told Dena about the situation. Dena was about to go crazy from anger! Seeing Willam walk into her room, she pretended to have a headache and covered her head with her hands. ¡°Your Highness! The doctor has seen the miss. The miss was beaten up to a concussion and there are still injuries on her body! ¡± The maid quickly defended Dena. ¡°Your Highness, you have to make a decision for me! If you don¡¯t punish Yixin, she will kill me sooner or later! ¡± Dena said. ¡°where are the injuries? ¡± Willam asked. Dena immediately stood up. In fact, she was the one who pushed Yixin down the stairs. She was not injured at all. Then, she pretended to be beaten up to a concussion. She was afraid that the injury was not enough, so she wrung a few bruises on herself. Willam¡¯s eyes swept over the bruises. It was obvious that Dena¡¯s injury was not as serious as Yixin¡¯s one arm! ¡°You are my future Crown Princess Consort. You can¡¯t even beat a female slave. How are you going to rule my Harem in the future? ¡± Dena¡¯s heart was choked by the question. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m incompetent, it¡¯s that Yixin is too vicious! Your Highness, you must punish her this time! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already punished her. Dena, if you can¡¯t take up the position of crown princess consort, I¡¯ll find someone who can, ¡± Willam said coldly. Dena¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time for us to get married. I don¡¯t have the title of Princess Consort. No matter what, my name won¡¯t go well! ¡± ¡°Yixin doesn¡¯t have any title either. Why can she be so arrogant? I¡¯m having a banquet here tomorrow night. You¡¯re ready. Whether or not you can be the female lead here will depend on your own ability. ¡± Willam said coldly. He didn¡¯t stay in Dena¡¯s room. He turned around and walked out of the room. Dena¡¯s fist pounded on the bed. Tomorrow, no matter what, she had to be the female lead tomorrow. As for Yixin¡­ ¡­ Hehe, she laughed coldly. ¨C .. Yixin woke up naturally before rubbing his eyes and going to the bathroom to wash up. He then walked downstairs. Dena was almost staring at the floor in the hall. Yixin¡¯s jeans were full of holes, and his short hair was in a mess. He had some gel cream, nose rings, earrings, and a pile of iron rings and skulls on his hands. She really did not understand why Willam would rather like Yixin? She watched Yixin walk towards her step by step and snorted coldly, ¡°what are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes! ¡± Yixin¡¯s lips curved, and she slapped Dena¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1146 Dena was already prepared. She knew that she had pushed Yixin down the stairs yesterday, and Yixin would not let it go. She reached out to grab Yixin¡¯s wrist and instantly screamed. She shook off Yixin¡¯s wrist and looked at her palm. There were several bloody holes in her palm, and blood flowed out. ¡°Ah! You F * Cking dare to set me up! ¡± She roared angrily. Yixin laughed lightly. ¡°Who set you up? You grabbed my wrist yourself. Who are you blaming? ¡± She raised her hand to look at her wrist. There was a leather ring of steel needles on her wrist, and all the tips of the steel needles were pointed outward. Whoever dared to grab her wrist would be looking for a prank! ¡°You! Someone, Lock Yixin Up! ¡± Dena roared angrily. ¡°Lock me up? I don¡¯t want to go to school anymore. Also, William wants me to attend the banquet tonight. Be careful. If I¡¯m injured again, how are you going to answer to Willam? ¡± Yixin said coldly. Dena was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. But even so, she had to lock Yixin up. It was not enough to calm her down! ¡°Men, lock her up in the room. Don¡¯t let her eat! ¡± A few maids walked over. They were about to reach out to grab Yixin, but they were afraid that they would be in the same situation as Dena. They could only obediently surround Yixin and order Yixin to go upstairs. Yixin smiled and patted the heads of these women. ¡°Good Slaves. So obedient. FOLLOW ME UPSTAIRS! ¡± Dena was so angry that she was trembling. This kind of confinement was not imposing at all. It was not her way of disciplining Yixin. The fire in her heart had not been vented at all. The man in the corridor looked at the scene in the hall, and the corner of his lips curled into a smile that was difficult for outsiders to see. He took the elevator to the basement to drive to work. He could not wait to see what kind of surprise Yixin would give him today. Yixin was sitting in her room, and her eyes were shining. Today¡¯s banquet was very large, and it was also her only chance. The corner of her lips curled into a crescent smile. She grabbed her pet spider and little snake, and flicked the little snake¡¯s head with her finger ¡°Blackie, I¡¯m counting on you tonight! ¡± In order to prepare for the banquet, Dena was so tired that she almost vomited blood. She had to make this banquet perfect, so that Willam would know that she was the woman who was most suitable for him! When the sun was setting, all the guests came to the banquet. Dena stood at the door to welcome all the guests like a heroine. These people were all big nobles in Europe, and attending Willam¡¯s banquet was to discuss the restoration of the imperial system. Willam walked into the hall under the afterglow of the setting sun. His body was covered in a layer of magnificent gold, as if he was born to be a king. As he walked into the hall, the ladies, Socialites, and nobles all bowed and greeted him. He raised his hand to signal for everyone to stand up, and his gaze swept across the entire banquet hall. The words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°where¡¯s Yixin? Why didn¡¯t she come to serve her? ¡± Dena¡¯s expression froze on her face. When the man returned, he did not see how perfect the banquet she had arranged was, but the first thing that came to his mind was Yixin! ¡°She, she should be in her room. I informed her in advance to come down when the time was right. Perhaps she forgot! ¡± She quickly said. ¡°When did you tell me in advance? I was locked in my room for a day without a soul. How did you do that? ¡± The girl¡¯s voice came down from the stairs on the second floor. ¡°Ah! ¡± In an instant, everyone in the hall lost their composure. They were only one step away from being scared to death by this woman! The girl scratched her hair randomly. There were a few spiders crawling on top of her. Snakes were wrapped around her neck. She was wearing a small leather vest, but the vest was too small. She was wearing a pair of leather pants. Her snow-white skin was made even whiter by the black leather pants. The snakes and spiders all over her body and the Czech wolfhound following behind her were too scary. She looked like a monster that had come out of Hell! Dena could not hide the smile on her lips. It would be strange if Willam did not beat Yixin to death this time! Yixin walked into the crowd step by step. ¡°I wonder who I¡¯m going to serve! ¡± The man said coldly, ¡°you might as well not wear it at all! ¡± He was so angry that his throat tasted sweet. His woman had been seen by others just like that! Although these snakes and spiders were scary, they were scary to women. To a man, this was a wild beauty. ¡°Okay! ¡± Yi Xin smiled innocently and reached out to pull the Zipper on her shoulder. Oh my God, of course, she could not admit defeat! According to her experience with Willam for so many years, he would not let her go even if he died! Her heart was beating wildly. She only bet that Willam would stop her. If he did not stop her, she would be in big trouble! Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand pressed on her wrist, and his cold voice hit her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± William roared angrily. The corners of Yi Xin¡¯s lips curved. She promised that she was not courting death, and that the person who was courting death was this man. Her eyes twisted the man¡¯s face, and shock flashed through her eyes. The man¡¯s face was extremely cold, but there was no expression on his face. Did he not feel pain? She could feel the belt on her wrist being tightened by the man. Did the nails not pierce through him? When did he practice Iron Palm? Just as her thoughts were running wild, Dena let out a scream, ¡°blood! Your Highness, your hand! ¡± The blood dripped from the man¡¯s hand and dripped onto the ground. ¡°bring her to the room! ¡± Willam ordered Dena. Dena¡¯s heart twitched. The man¡¯s gaze was on Yixin. Even if Yixin had hurt him, he was still looking at Yixin! She reached out to grab Yixin¡¯s arm. She cleverly avoided grabbing her wrist and avoided the belt with nails. Yixin felt the man let go of his hand. She meekly walked up the stairs with Dena to the second floor. ¡°Hehe, just wait for your death! His Highness will not let you off this time! ¡± Dena said fiercely. ¡°really? Dena, don¡¯t you feel that your neck is a little cold? ¡± Yixin said with a smile Dena was surprised and looked down at herself. She saw a snake coiled around her neck. ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed. Her hair stood up in fear. She panicked and wanted to hide, but she was at the side of the corridor. She fell to the fence unsteadily and fell from the second-floor corridor to the first-floor Hall! ¡°My daughter! Save my daughter! ¡± dicky shouted. At this moment, a bunch of spiders and snakes appeared out of nowhere and crawled around on the floor. All the socialites were so scared that they were screaming. Yixin looked at Willam¡¯s furious face and grabbed her backpack that she had left on the floor of the corridor. She ran to the elevator and went straight to the parking lot on the top floor. She got into the plane. ¡°I¡¯m here! You promised to take me away! ¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat turned around and looked at the girl who ran up. His silver mask flashed coldly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1147 ¡°It¡¯s wonderful! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. I think Willam is going to explode from anger, ¡± the man said coldly. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have other abilities, but don¡¯t I have the ability to anger Willam to death? After so many years, it¡¯s already a miracle that he can live until now. HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Otherwise, he¡¯ll come and catch me! ¡± Yixin urged the man. The man smiled lightly and pressed the switch of the plane to start the plane. From the runway on the top floor, he shot straight into the clouds! Willam brought his men and rushed to the top floor. They only saw a few of the plane¡¯s wing lights. ¡°BASTARD! Seal off the airspace for me. Capture Yixin! ¡± He ordered his men coldly. ¡°Your Highness! Quickly go and take a look! Many honored guests have been bitten by snakes and spiders. They are all poisoned! ¡± A maid stumbled over. Her mouth had turned purple. It was obvious that she was poisoned. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Yixin, you are so vicious! Do you think you can escape from me? ¡± His hands were clenched into fists. If the little woman was here, he would definitely kill her! Yixin, who was on the plane, sneezed a few times. She did not need to ask to know who was scolding her! The corners of her lips curled into a sneer. He wanted to trap her for the rest of her life Who did he think he was? If he did not say anything, would she not investigate it herself? ¡°Right, who are you? Where are you sending me? ¡± She asked the man in the silver mask in front of her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. Where am I sending you? You will know very soon. That is the only place that can protect you. You can only ask for his protection to ensure that Willam will not take you away again, ¡± the man in the silver mask said. Yixin¡¯s eyes flashed. Someone who could contend with Willam It seemed that she had escaped from the Tiger¡¯s den and entered the wolf¡¯s den. However, she had no choice. If this man did not help her, she would not even be able to escape from Willam¡¯s palm. At least this was an opportunity. ¡°Fine, send me! As long as I can live, I can stay anywhere! ¡± ¡°I believe that you can survive! prepare a parachute. My plane can not land without the signal from the command tower on the ground. You can only land by yourself, ¡± the man said. The corner of Yixin¡¯s lips twitched. Who the hell was she looking for if she was to fly down by herself? If it were not for the fact that she needed him to fly the plane, she would have already killed this man! As if sensing that someone was staring at his back with resentment, the man continued, ¡°friendly advice, you find the biggest and most luxurious building and jump down. You know, the people in the most luxurious place must be the most powerful. ¡± Yixin¡¯s heart was racing with countless MOTHERF * CKER S. As the sky turned darker and darker, she knew that they were almost at the place they were going to. From the Porthole, she could see the bright lights below. Looking at the size and the style of the house, it looked like a palace. ¡°My Angel, are you ready to fall from the sky? Be careful of landing shamelessly! ¡± The man sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forgive you for disfigurement! ¡± Yi Xin roared. She carried the parachute and watched the cabin door open. Without hesitation, she jumped down. Whether she could be reborn or not, she could only rely on herself. The huge parachute opened in the night sky, like a black rose in the middle of the night. The biggest and most luxurious place. Yixin¡¯s eyes swept across the palace that was getting bigger and bigger, adjusting her position. First, she had to find a place with people, and second, she had to find the most powerful place. She controlled the parachute to float toward the palace with the most lights, and she could still vaguely hear the sounds coming from the palace. F * CK She cursed fiercely, and when she could see the situation below clearly, she regretted landing here. In the huge swimming pool on the terrace, a group of women surrounded a man in the water. The man lay lazily in the pool, as if everything in front of him was nothing to him. ¡°Ah! Oh my God! What¡¯s that? ¡± A woman suddenly looked up and saw a huge parachute falling from the sky. ¡°Not good. There¡¯s a sneak attack! QUICKLY PROTECT HIS MAJESTY! ¡± ¡°someone come quickly! PROTECT HIS MAJESTY! ¡± The woman screamed and ran in all directions. The huge parachute finally could not bear the weight of Yi Xin, and she fell from the sky. ¡°Ah! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± She shouted. However, the man was still lying in the water like a stone statue, quietly watching the woman who fell from the sky. Yi Xin struggled desperately, trying to adjust her direction. Her feet kicked wildly, but she still fell into the pool. Her head was pressed against the man¡¯s face by the parachute. The man¡¯s cold lips still had the fragrance of red wine. Damn The point was not red wine, but the man! She wanted to raise her head, but she could not even do so because of the pressure of the parachute. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the corners of his lips. ¡°Do you think I want to? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Yi Xin roared ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort! Congratulations, you¡¯ve made me a little interested in you, but only a little! ¡± The man said. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be interested in me! Can¡¯t you get the parachute down for me? ¡± Yi Xin ridiculed. How heavy the parachute was, hehe. Only those who had hugged it before knew! That was definitely not something a girl¡¯s slender neck could lift. Moreover, the parachute was still soaked in water, and the weight of the water had to be added. ¡°You dare to order me? Who Do you think you are? ¡± The man roared angrily. ¡°You will be punished! ¡± The man! ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Yi Xin. Mou Ran, she thought of something. Her hand grabbed her neck and pulled blackie down. The next moment, the man wailed, ¡°AH! ¡± A group of guards were so shocked that they rushed to the balcony. ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty! ¡± The guards hurriedly pulled the parachutes. The man¡¯s face was livid and red. He was going to strangle the girl in front of him at any moment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1148 The moonlight shone on the girl¡¯s fair little face. Half of her face was covered by the parachute. Her long eyelashes had water droplets hanging from them. She had a perky nose, a small vermillion mouth, and a sharp beautiful jaw. If he had not been bitten, he thought that she would have been miserable tonight. However, he had been bitten, so tonight, she would be even more miserable! He grabbed the parachute on the little woman¡¯s head. Instantly, his eyes narrowed. The other half of the girl¡¯s face was revealed. The red birthmark was on her eyes. It was so ugly that he wanted to vomit! He actually kissed such an ugly girl! ¡°ARREST HER! ARREST HER! ¡± He roared angrily. A few guards jumped into the water and arrested Yixin. Yixin was finally brought to the shore, but he was also pressed to the ground. The man walked out of the water, and the water droplets rolled down his strong muscles, making his masculine charm overflowing. ¡°What bit me? Ugly, what did you put in there? ¡± He lifted the girl¡¯s Chin. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to say it again, or I¡¯ll make you unable to be a man for the rest of your life! ¡± Yixin said loudly. ¡°You dare to threaten me? There are many imperial physicians in my palace! Go and inform the imperial physicians, ¡± The man said. ¡°Go and inform them! However, if you cut off the part bitten by my adorable pet, you will die from the poison! So, you understand. You still have three minutes to decide whether you want to save your life or Die, ¡± Yi Xin said loudly. A small red snake with green stripes crawled out of the water and crawled to Yi Xin¡¯s side. It climbed up the woman¡¯s body with ease and wrapped itself around her neck. It raised its small head and spat out a red core, as if it was provoking the man. The man was sure that this was the thing that bit him! ¡°where¡¯s the imperial physician? HURRY UP! ¡± He urged. He had never seen this kind of snake before, so he was a little unsure if what the girl said was true. The imperial physician arrived within two minutes. However, because he was afraid of hurting GAIA, he took a minute to remove the man¡¯s swimming trunks and examine the man¡¯s wound. ¡°Your Majesty, this poison has already spread. We are still not sure what kind of poison this snake has. We need to test it! About that, we need time to test it! ¡± The imperial physicians touched the cold sweat on their foreheads. They had not seen this damn snake before, and they were not gods. How could they know what this snake poison was and how to cure it? However, they could tell that this snake poison was very toxic Because the red and swollen areas followed the bite wound and spread in minutes. The speed was faster than they had imagined. The man kicked his imperial physician away. ¡°A BUNCH OF TRASH! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trash, you can cure it yourself! Why are you blaming the imperial physician? ¡± Yi Xin choked. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± The man walked towards the girl without any clothes on. His large hand grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist, but the snake rushed towards his hand. He quickly let go of his hand. He did not mind his long life! ¡°which one of us is courting death? To tell you the truth, this snake of mine was bred by myself. Other than me, no one can detoxify it. So, I plan to just watch you die. Tsk Tsk, ¡± Yi Xin said. The man¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his legs seemed to be numb. He could not move even if he wanted to. ¡°Tell me your conditions, ¡± he said coldly. His face darkened. This was the first time in his life that he had been threatened by someone, and it was a woman from god-knows-where. Yi Xin was not anxious at all. She looked at the man¡¯s face and said, ¡°If you want to beg someone, you have to have a begging attitude. Have you ever seen someone beg someone with a black face? ¡± ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± The man asked. ¡°Let them let go of me first and let them slap themselves a hundred times, ¡± Yi Xin said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? HURRY UP! ¡± The man ordered. The guard didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately slapped himself. ¡°Is it done? The Antidote! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little anxious. Yi Xin stood up and stretched her arms and legs. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! ¡± She walked to the big dining table by the pool. It was full of delicious food. She took a bowl of shark¡¯s fin soup and ate it without hesitation. The man was so angry that his blood was going against the current. He was about to die, and she was still in the mood to eat! ¡°detoxify me first, then you eat. ¡± ¡°You want me to detoxify you with just a bowl of shark fin ladle rice? Tsk Tsk, this is too insulting to your status, isn¡¯t it? Tell me Your name first! ¡± Yi Xin asked. ¡°GAIA! ¡± ¡°GAIA! Oh Oh, I know where I am. You are the king of the Middle East, GAIA! ¡± Yi Xin sucked in a shark fin silk that was boiled to the point of Q-BOMB. ¡°Now that you know who I am, why aren¡¯t you giving me the antidote? ¡± GAIA said angrily. ¡°Now that I know who you are, we can negotiate the terms. ¡°. ¡°Let me be clear, I did not want to fall for you at all. This is the so-called unpredictable weather. Also, you were the one who kissed me just now. Don¡¯t make it look like I kissed you. You are not young anymore, so it should not be your first kiss, right Therefore, you can¡¯t settle the score with me after this!¡±Yi Xin said. GAIA suppressed his anger and said, ¡°alright! Hurry up and give me the antidote! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no proof. What if you don¡¯t say it? Write me a guarantee that no matter what I do, you won¡¯t take my life and won¡¯t punish me. Also, you have to provide me with food and lodging, money, and everything I want! ¡± Yi Xin said. GAIA was so angry that he rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, did you hear that? ! Go write it! PUT MY NATIONAL SEAL ON IT! ¡± Yi Xin suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, you have to find a plastic surgeon for me to remove my birthmark! And help me find my parents. ¡± ¡°anything else? ¡± GAIA was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°anything else? Oh right, write down a clause. If I¡¯m not satisfied with anything, I can add more items for you to do at any time! ¡± Yi Xin said. GAIA¡¯s throat felt sweet. ¡°Add them all! ¡± He ordered his subordinates, his eyes flashing with a fierce light. As long as he was fine, let¡¯s see how he would take her life! But now, he couldn¡¯t even move his hands. Yi Xin finished the Shark Fin risotto in her bowl, stood up, and pointed at a few guards. ¡°You guys carry him to the bed. I¡¯ll detoxify him, ¡± she ordered. The guards quickly carried Gaia to the big bed in the room. GAIA seemed to have become a stone statue and couldn¡¯t move at all. Yi looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction. She took out a box of silver needles and a dagger from her backpack. She used the silver needles to stab several of GAIA¡¯s acupuncture points to stop the poison from spreading. She swung the dagger at the man. ¡°Ah! ¡± Chapter 1149 GAIA cried out in pain. He had never known fear in his life, but this was the first time he was afraid. Damn it, this girl was crazy. He was only afraid that he would be crippled by the SMELLY GIRL! After his scream, the sound of a woman¡¯s disgust was heard. ¡°Tch! What are you screaming for? And YOU¡¯RE A man! Did you see me scream? I¡¯m still a girl! ¡± Yi Xin ridiculed. GAIA was just about to vomit blood from the anger of the little woman. ¡°You cut me, okay? If you have the ability, you cut yourself! ¡± ¡°Your Highness, even if you are the king, you have to be reasonable, okay? Even if you have the status and can be willful, you can¡¯t be so unreasonable, right? ¡± Yi Xin said. GAIA was so choked that he could not breathe. He only felt that since he bumped into this little woman, he had already lost ten years of his life! ¡°How am I unreasonable? Hurry up, it¡¯s bleeding! Give me the antidote! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°No antidote can save your life now. There are too many poisons in your body, you need to release the poison first ¡°Did you guys see his black blood? ¡± ¡°Suck out the poisonous blood. When you suck out the red blood, suck the purplish-red blood on his body back to its normal color, then you can stop, ¡± said Yi Xin. GAIA stared at the little woman in astonishment. ¡°You want them to suck out the poisonous blood for me? ¡± ¡°Or what? You want to suck it out yourself? However, it seems that you can¡¯t reach it, right? ¡± Said Yi Xin with raised eyebrows. GAIA took a deep breath and felt that his brain was short of oxygen. However, no matter how angry he was, he was still scared by Yi Xin¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even have a son yet, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t become a cripple! Yi Xin looked at the man¡¯s dark expression and smiled at him. ¡°Let me give you a friendly reminder. The longer you waste, the deeper the poison will become, and the harder it will be to suck it out. At that time, even the gods will not be able to save you! ¡± As she spoke, she picked up a snake skin fruit from the coffee table, peeled it, and chewed on the flesh. ¡°Oh right, my little black hasn¡¯t eaten yet. You guys catch a few lizards for me, ¡± she ordered the maids. The maids were so scared that their faces turned pale. Asking them to catch lizards was simply taking their lives! ¡°Hey, do you think I don¡¯t have the right to order you around? Your Majesty, we just made a contract! If you want to break the contract, I don¡¯t mind. At most, we¡¯ll perish together! ¡± Yixin said loudly. Hehe, there were people who were more afraid of death than she was! GAIA¡¯s face twitched. This little woman was using this matter to threaten him! ¡°You guys go quickly! ¡± He ordered the maids. The maids did not dare to waste any more time. They quickly ran to catch lizards for Yixin¡¯s little black for dinner. The imperial physicians looked at each other, not knowing if they should give GAIA drugs or not. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you guys going to hurry up? Do you want to see him die? Tsk Tsk, Gaia, how many enemies do you think you have? Your imperial physicians are all looking forward to your death! ¡± Yi Xin Lay on the SOFA, kicking his calves and eating the snake skin fruit one by one. ¡°No, we definitely don¡¯t want to save His Majesty! ¡± The imperial physicians quickly knelt down and said. ¡°then hurry up and give me drugs! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Yes! Yes! ¡± A few imperial physicians quickly crawled over and took turns doing drugs for GAIA. GAIA¡¯s eyes looked at the little woman¡¯s evil smile. He was sure that the little woman was playing tricks! Yi Xin had eaten enough fruit and jumped down from the SOFA. At this time, the maid had already caught a few lizards. Blackie, which was on her neck, slid down from her body and pounced on the lizards like lightning. It swallowed all the lizards one by one. When everyone saw blackie, they were so scared that they took a few steps back. They were afraid that they would be bitten by the snake. Yi Xin glanced at the redness on GAIA¡¯s body, which had gradually subsided. She took out a small bottle of medicine from her backpack and poured a few pills into the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Open your mouth! ¡± She shouted at the man. While the man was opening his mouth, she threw the pills into his mouth. GAIA¡¯s brows instantly furrowed into a knot. This medicine was both fishy and smelly. It was so disgusting that he could even spit out yesterday¡¯s food. Yi Xin saw that the man was about to vomit and pointed at the man¡¯s lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then swallow it. Otherwise, if you die, you¡¯re not allowed to settle the score with me! ¡± GAIA¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times before he swallowed the medicine. Yi Xin looked at the imperial physician who was sucking GAIA¡¯s blood with all his might and smiled until his eyes curved. ¡°What a loyal subject! Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty will definitely take good care of all of you when you give His Majesty drugs this time! ¡± GAIA¡¯s gaze landed fiercely on the little woman¡¯s face! However, before he could choke the little woman, the little woman had already laid back on the Sofa and fell asleep with a yawn Meanwhile, the stiff symptoms on GAIA¡¯s body had also eased. ¡°Your Majesty, I can already see the red blood. The purple color on your body has also been removed. The poison has already been cured, ¡± the imperial physician said as he used gauze to bandage GAIA¡¯s wound. GAIA waved his hand, signaling for everyone in the room to leave. His face had always been dark. The culprit behind all of this was this smelly girl! Seeing that there was no one in the room, he got up and walked towards the little woman. Looking at the beautiful little woman who was sleeping, he felt all kinds of anger. The girl was lying on the White Leather Sofa like an angel. Her skin was actually even Whiter than the SOFA. The scattered hair on her forehead scattered, revealing her small face. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her face under the light of the crystal lamp. Her small red mouth was like a cherry that had just ripened, overflowing with her fragrance. The key was her figure, her long legs, and her slim waist! Chapter 1150 Just as GAIA¡¯s hand was about to touch Yixin, blacky swam down from his master¡¯s body, its green eyes staring at GAIA¡¯s hand. F * CK GAIA immediately stopped. He did not want to be bitten by this thing again in this lifetime! Where did this stinky girl come from A girl actually knew how to raise a snake His mind was filled with question marks. As if he was tired from sleeping on his stomach, Yixin turned over and continued her good sleep. However, this time, the red mark on her face was revealed. The ugly red color spread over her eyes, destroying all of her beauty. GAIA¡¯s desire to sleep with the little woman disappeared instantly. His eyes became long and narrow. No matter what, he had to remove this birthmark of the little woman first so that he could see how she looked completely before he decided what to do with this stinky girl! After he had thought of a plan, he returned to his big bed to sleep. Even if he had to find a doctor for the stinky girl, he would have to wait until the next day. _ When the sun shone on the palace the next day, Yi Xin stretched her big Lazy Waist. She slept very comfortably the whole night, but where was this? Finally, it was not her pink room anymore. She recalled the memories from last night. ¡°¡­¡± She got up and looked at the man who was half-lying on the big bed, looking at her like he was watching a play. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re not dead. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not dead. How am I going to deal with you if I¡¯m dead? Get up! The imperial physician is almost here. Let them show you the thing on your face. It¡¯s really ugly! ¡± GAIA complained. She got up from his luxurious bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Yi Xin was a little surprised. She thought that it would be difficult for her to make him carry out the contract, but she did not expect him to be so straightforward! She quickly got down and could finally treat the birthmark on her face. Even in her dreams, she wanted to get rid of this thing. The imperial physician soon arrived. He examined Yi Xin and took some skin samples for testing. ¡°Your Majesty, we feel that the color of this lady¡¯s face does not look like a birthmark, ¡± the imperial physician reported. ¡°If it is not a birthmark, what is it? ¡± Yi Xin asked in surprise. ¡°It looks like it was infiltrated with Dye, similar to the principle of a Tattoo, ¡± the imperial physician said. Yi Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. She remembered that when she woke up from the pain when she was young, her face was particularly painful, and she had also lost her memory. She was told that her face was injured, and when the injury on her face recovered.. She removed the gauze and saw the ugly birthmark. Could it be that the pain on her face was not because of an injury, but because Willam had someone make an artificial birthmark for her? Her hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Can this be removed? ¡± ¡°Of course. Actually, with age and skin metabolism, the color of the dye will become lighter and lighter. If you want to remove it, you can use a laser treatment. At the moment, this is the safest and most effective method. It can be controlled by a computer, ¡± the imperial physician said. GAIA walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Sure, take her for treatment now. Will she recover today? ¡± The imperial physicians sucked in a breath of cold air. They were doctors, not gods! ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t recover today. However, you can get rid of most of the color today. If you do it a few more times, you can get rid of all the pigment on her face, ¡± said the imperial physician. ¡°Okay! Take her away! ¡± GAIA waved his hand. The corners of Yi Xin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet! ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What breakfast? You have the nerve to eat when you¡¯re so ugly! Go for treatment and only give her food when you¡¯re back and become beautiful. Women here rely on their looks to eat. ¡± Yixin¡¯s face twitched. ¡°YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! You promised to find my parents for me. You have to send someone to investigate. ¡± She thought of this matter. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t even know who you are. How can I investigate your identity? You have to at least tell me who you are and where you¡¯re from, right? ¡± GAIA asked. Yixin pursed her lips. She knew that Gaia and Willam had a good relationship because she heard that Willam and Gaia had talked on the phone, and they often chatted. Although she had never met Gaia, and Willam had never mentioned her to Gaia, she knew about GAIA. Naturally, she would not tell Gaia who she was or where she came from. ¡°I only forgot because I lost my memory. That¡¯s why I asked you to help me investigate. If I remember, what else do I need you to help me investigate? ¡± Yi Xin said. GAIA¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then tell me, how do I help you investigate? ¡± Yi Xin¡¯s eyes flashed as he thought of an idea. ¡°You make me a star! If I become a world star, then my parents should be able to see me too. Maybe they will recognize me! ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°that¡¯s a good idea, but it depends on how your birthmark goes. ¡± ¡°I believe that my birthmark will definitely be removed, and my looks can definitely become A WORLD-CLASS STAR! ¡± Yi Xin said. ¡°I hope that your looks can be as arrogant as your confidence. Follow the imperial physician to treat it! ¡± GAIA ordered. Yi Xin and GAIA agreed on the terms, and happily followed the imperial physician to treat her birthmark. After a month of treatment, her birthmark was completely removed. Her fair and tender skin was like a peeled egg, making people want to bite it just by looking at it. The name Yixin also disappeared, as if this woman was no longer wanted in this world. No matter how many people Willam sent out, they were unable to find his Yixin. .. Two years later, the Nangong family held a grand banquet to celebrate the return of their long-lost daughter, Nangong Lian Lian, to the Nangong family. They also celebrated the fact that Nan Gong Lian had won the Golden Statue Award and became a world-class star. At the grand banquet, the girl was as beautiful as an angel. Her younger brother, Nangong Ye, had grown up to be a handsome young man. Lian Lian stood in the corridor and looked at the guests downstairs. Happiness was on the corner of her lips. Ever since she started acting, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen had recognized her. They found her and said that she was their long-lost daughter. Actually, there was no need for DNA comparison. Everyone could confirm that Lian Lian was definitely Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter because they looked too much alike. However, she still insisted on doing a DNA comparison because she did not have any memories of her childhood. She wanted to confirm it. The result of the DNA comparison showed that she was indeed the daughter of Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. She had found her family. In the center of the Banquet Hall, they had invited the popular streamer, Ye Xinghun, to host their program. Ye Xinghun had a handsome appearance. He could casually throw out a few wisps of smoke, and he could conjure up what people wanted. This caused the crowd to gasp in shock. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze turned towards Lian Lian, who was looking at him from the second floor. He blinked his eyes, and his eyes seemed to be filled with electricity. It was a pair of mysterious and bewitching purple eyes. Lian Lian stood on the second floor, waiting for the banquet to officially begin. Only then would she be able to walk down the stairs of the second floor under the illumination of the lights. Everything was arranged perfectly. She only had to wait for the time for her to appear before she could walk down. Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand covered Lian Lian¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Yi Xin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Do you think you can escape from my grasp? ¡± The man¡¯s cold words landed on Lian Lian¡¯s ears, like a devil¡¯s charm¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1151 ¡°Willam! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s voice escaped from her lips and the man¡¯s fingers. However, the man¡¯s hands were too tight, suppressing her voice. She could not get out at all. ¡°Hehe, not bad. You haven¡¯t forgotten who I am! ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was cold and evil. A refreshing fragrance entered Lian Lian¡¯s nostrils. She held her breath and did not allow herself to inhale. She would never forget this smell. When she was young, it was because of this fragrance that she was taken away by Willam! She wanted to stall for time. As long as she didn¡¯t appear when the time was up, her parents would definitely know that something had happened to her! The bottom of her eyes was the hall on the first floor. Ye Xinghun was performing all sorts of magic tricks. Everyone was praising Ye Xinghun¡¯s performance. It was as if this boy was a magician, able to conjure anything that people wanted. However, it was precisely because his performance was too outstanding that no one noticed her! ¡°Don¡¯t inhale? Do you think you can do it just by not inhale? ¡± Willam coldly spoke. His fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s lower jaw, forcing her to open her mouth. After all, she had held her breath for too short a time. She had inhaled the fragrance. In an instant, all of her consciousness dissipated and she fell into darkness. When the bell in Gong Mochen¡¯s villa rang, a beam of light shone on the stairs on the second floor. Everyone applauded to celebrate Gong Mochen¡¯s little princess, a world-class superstar returning home. However, after the applause, Lian Lian was unable to walk down the stairs. Gong Mochen realized that something was wrong. He ran up to the second floor in a few steps, but there was no sign of his daughter. ¡°HONEY! Where¡¯s our daughter? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was in her throat as she stared blankly at the empty corridor. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find our daughter! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He turned around and shouted at Nie Feng downstairs, ¡°Go check all the surveillance cameras! ¡± Nie Feng immediately checked all the surveillance cameras. All the guests were in a mess. The little princess of the Nan Gong family had just been found, and now she was missing? Nangong Ye brought Sikong Yi to comfort the crowd. They definitely couldn¡¯t hold another banquet today. The two of them were responsible for evacuating the crowd and sending everyone home. Chuxia and Sikong Jue came over to help take a look at the surveillance cameras. However, there was no sign of Lian Lian in the surveillance cameras. It was found that the surveillance cameras had failed for a period of time. ¡°This is impossible. The surveillance cameras in my house will not fail. Someone must have tampered with them! ¡± Gong mochen roared angrily. In all these years, he had never been angry about anything other than Lian Lian¡¯s matter. Today, Lian Lian went missing again. She simply did not put Gong Mochen in her eyes. ¡°Back then, Lian Lian should have told us who kidnapped her! ¡± Qin Sheng was so anxious that tears rolled down her cheeks. She could not bear the blow of losing the child she had been looking for for so many years. ¡°I swear, as long as I know who kidnapped Lian Lian, Gong Mochen will bury him with the entire country! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. Back then, he and Qin Sheng had fought for the custody of the child and Lian Lian had gone missing. He and Qin Sheng were not in the mood to continue fighting. For the safety of their son, Qin Sheng finally agreed to marry Gong Mochen. However, their daughter had gone missing, so they were not in the mood to hold a wedding. They only received a marriage certificate and got married. There was nothing more infuriating than stealing his daughter. No one doubted that Gong Mochen was telling the truth. If he knew who kidnapped Lian Lian, it would definitely be a disaster for the country! ¨C A Bright Ray of light hit Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. It was too blinding. She opened her eyes in discomfort and saw the man¡¯s face hanging above her head. ¡°Willam! YOU BASTARD! ¡± She wanted to slap the man but was discovered that her hands were handcuffed to the bed frame and her feet were also locked. ¡°since you dared to run away from me, you should know the price you have to pay! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°You were the one who kidnapped me back then! After I came back, my parents told me that I was kidnapped! ¡± Lian Lian scolded angrily. Although she had not recovered that memory, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had already told her She naturally knew that Willam did not pick her up, nor did he adopt her in some orphanage. It was Willam who had stolen her from her home. However, she did not tell her parents that Willam was the one who kidnapped her. Not even a few months after she left, Willam restored the monarchy in the Kingdom of Riel and became the king. She did not want her father to go against Willam. However, she did not expect that Willam would actually dare to come and capture her! ¡°So what if I am the one who captured you? You have been my little wife since you were young. Everything about you is mine. What¡¯s wrong with me taking my own wife away? ¡± Willam asked in return. ¡°Who is your wife? You are so shameless! ¡± Lian Lian scolded. ¡°I can restore your memory from back then. Once you have recovered your memory, we can continue to talk! ¡± Willam waved his hand and called over a psychologist. He asked him to give Lian Lian a psychological hint to restore Lian Lian¡¯s memory from back then. He was afraid that Lian Lian would find her parents, so he sealed her childhood memories. Now that she already knew everything, it would be useless to seal her memories again. Lian Lian was very cooperative towards this. She also wanted to know about her childhood. She listened to the soothing music and followed the psychologist¡¯s instructions. Bit By bit, she merged into her own memories and went to look for the lost memories. For the entire night, Lian Lian followed the psychologist to comb through her memories. When she woke up again, the sun had already risen. Her memories had been restored, but she was still locked in bed. Willam walked into the room with his footsteps, as though he had predicted Lian Lian Lian¡¯s time. His gaze landed on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°How is it? You¡¯ve remembered everything? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s cold eyes looked at Willam. ¡°I thought you were already shameless enough. It turns out that you were even more shameless when you were young! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°whether you¡¯re shameless or not is not the main point today. The main point is that you¡¯ve been mine since you were young. You¡¯ve been running around for two years. I want my things back. ¡± ¡°You think that by trapping me, I¡¯m yours? My father will find me sooner or later! Do you still want to disfigure me? Continue to dye my face? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Obviously, the dye could not hide Lian Lian this time. After being seen by Gong Mochen, even if Lian Lian turned into ashes, Gong Mochen would be able to dig her out. He did not want to use this method to hide anyone else. Moreover, he had a better way to make Lian Lian stay by his side. ¡°How can I bear to disfigure my beautiful little wife? Return what you hid to me. ¡± He asked the little woman. Lian Lian was stunned. ¡°What did I hide? I didn¡¯t take anything from you! ¡± ¡°You took it, my child! Where did you hide my child? ¡± Willam questioned. Chapter 1152 Lian Lian looked at Willam in shock, ¡°what child did you say? When did I have your child? ¡± ¡°stop pretending! The day before you left, you didn¡¯t forget, right? ! ¡± Willam said angrily. ¡°Damn! Who told you that you could definitely get pregnant? It¡¯s an Elixir! ¡± Lian Lian questioned Willam. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get pregnant? ¡± Willam asked the little woman back. ¡°Are you kidding me? I won¡¯t give birth to your child, you¡¯re not human! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. ¡°How am I not human? Is there a problem with doing what you like with the person you like? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°How do you explain this scar? Isn¡¯t this the mark left by a c-section? ¡± Willam questioned righteously, as if he had found something to use against a little woman. ¡°This wound that I¡¯m injured with is not the mark of a c-section! ¡± Lian Lian explained. ¡°will an injury be on your stomach? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°Can you pick a place to pick when you¡¯re injured? Oh my God! I¡¯ve never given birth to your child! ¡± Lian Lian was on the verge of going crazy. ¡°I can¡¯t explain this scar and where you¡¯ve been for the past two years. You¡¯ve just given birth to a child and hidden it away! ¡± Willam said. ¡°GET LOST! Why the hell should I explain to you? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s head was about to explode. Why should she have to explain to him. ¡°You can¡¯t say it, right? It¡¯s not that easy to lie in front of me! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°Who the hell lied? I didn¡¯t, I JUST DIDN¡¯T! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Then where have you been for the past two years? Who Have you been with? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I, I¡¯ve been with someone for the past two years. ¡± Lian Lian paused for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You still dare to lie? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ve just forgotten. I¡¯ve lost my memory! Why can I lose my memory from when I was young, but not from the next year? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. ¡°Nan Gong, Lian Lian, do you think anyone will believe your words? If you can¡¯t answer, why are you playing Amnesia with me? Where is the Child? ¡± Willam roared angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember! ¡± Lian Lian was speechless. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll get the psychologist to restore your memory! ¡± Willam removed the little woman¡¯s handcuffs. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze turned and she grabbed the chain and swung it at Willam. She wanted to beat the man until he was unconscious. Willam dodged the little woman¡¯s attack and grabbed her arm with his large hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t find my child, don¡¯t even think about escaping! Go and restore your memory! ¡± Willam ordered. Lian Lian was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go! ¡± If there was a third hand, she would definitely punch him in the eye. Only then did Willam let the psychologist in to treat Lian Lian. However, the recovery of her memory did not go smoothly this time. No matter how much the psychologist helped Lian Lian Recover, the memories of the past two years seemed to have evaporated into thin air. ¡°Your Majesty, I really tried my best, but I could not find the memories of those two years, ¡± the psychologist said with her head lowered. Willam¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find the memories? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It could be that the patient did not want to remember, or that those two years were already too painful and her body instinctively did not want to remember. or it could be that some profound psychologist controlled her memory, ¡± the psychologist said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to remember, is the memory too painful? ¡± Willam¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He coldly said one word and chased the psychologist away. ¡°I said, I can¡¯t remember. I just can¡¯t remember, ¡± Lian Lian said. She really couldn¡¯t remember. When she had memories, it was Gaia who took her to film half a year ago, making her a movie that became a world-class superstar! ¡°So it¡¯s over if you can¡¯t remember? You Hid my child. If you don¡¯t hand it over to me, don¡¯t even think about leaving here! ¡± Willam said angrily. Of course, if she gave him her child, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave him. The child was already born. Where else would she want to go? Chapter 1153 ¡°Are you F * Cking crazy? I¡¯ve never given birth to a child before. Where do you want me to make a child for you? ¡± lovelorn roared angrily If she had a hammer in her hand, she would definitely smash Willam¡¯s brain to see how the circuits in his brain grew? Willam¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was about to rain ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t tell me so quickly. It¡¯s okay. I have plenty of time to waste with you. I¡¯ll see when you tell me the truth ¡°before I see the child, you can stay here and think about where the child is ¡°If you can¡¯t think of anything, just give me a child to make up for it. I can also spare you! ¡± Lian Lian felt that Willam was crazy. She had never given birth to a child before, yet she still wanted to give him a child. ¡°Go find your woman! I WON¡¯T SERVE YOU! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His large hand pressed on the girl¡¯s lower abdomen. His hand slid down and his fingers poked into her¡­ ¡­ ¡°Won¡¯t serve you? What right do you have to say that you won¡¯t serve me? If I want it, you have to serve me! ¡± Lian Lian could hear the man¡¯s threat. As long as she did not comply, he could take her at any time! ¡°I think, I think, I think I have given birth before? ¡± She stammered. Willam pulled his hand back. He knew that if he did not teach the little woman a lesson, she would not tell the truth! ¡°where is the Child? Is it a boy? ¡± He asked anxiously. ¡°which one? I can¡¯t remember so much at once. I just think that I have given birth before. You know that I have Amnesia. I can¡¯t be stimulated. If you want me to remember, you have to let me be quiet. ¡°Also, untie these handcuffs for me. I¡¯m tied up and I¡¯m not in the mood to think. Oh right, give me some food. I¡¯m hungry. How am I supposed to think if I¡¯m hungry? ¡± Lian Lian asked bluntly. Willam¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You dare to negotiate with me? ¡± Lian Lian smiled innocently. ¡°You can refuse! However, my condition isn¡¯t good and it affects my thinking. It seems that you¡¯re quite anxious and want to know if you have any children. ¡°I heard that you and Dena haven¡¯t had any children since your wedding ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve lost your manhood because of your injuries! ¡°Tsk Tsk, if the king of this country is inhumane and doesn¡¯t have a son, who will inherit your country ¡°Let me feel better. I¡¯ll help you think about it and let you find your children as soon as possible! ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about my news? You know quite a lot! ¡± ¡°Of course, the King of Riel! Everyone knows about the economic center of the world, ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam raised his hand and took out the key. He uncuffed the little woman and let go of her hands and feet. ¡°I¡¯ve untied you. Don¡¯t try to trick me. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that my entire villa is full of people, even the rooftop. So, you know, even if you have wings, you can¡¯t fly out! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand rubbed her wrist, which was hurting from the handcuffs. ¡°I know. Isn¡¯t it just staying here and thinking about where the child is? Anyway, I¡¯ll be free if I give you the child. I¡¯m not so stupid to take the risk and run out on my own. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯ll go out and order someone to cook for you, ¡± Willam said as he walked out of the room. No one could open the fingerprint identification door without his fingerprints. Saying that he couldn¡¯t be humane He sneered in his heart. He could f * Ck a little woman to death, but he couldn¡¯t be humane? Lian Lian watched as the man walked out of the room and finally heaved a sigh of relief. She rolled her eyes and cursed the man fiercely. If she didn¡¯t f * Cking say that she could think of the child, how could he let her go? Now, she could only use this matter to delay for a while. She had to first protect herself and not let Willam bully her, then think of a way to run away. MOM AND DAD She was thinking about her family in her heart. You guys will definitely find me, right? If Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng found him quickly, she could stall for a few days and Willam would probably be rescued by her family. However, when Willam asked her again, how was she going to make it up? Her hand was stuck in her hair. God knows how hard it would be for her to deal with this man! When Willam walked into the room again, he was holding a food box in his hand. ¡°You can eat the food I prepared for you. ¡± He opened the food box and placed the food on the table. Lian Lian looked at the large plates of food, German Black Pork Ham, French foie Gras, Russian caviar, as well as all kinds of bread and rice balls. The lettuce and egg shells were all cut. Haha The homemade sandwiches and Sushi that she loved to eat the most! When she was in Willam¡¯s villa, she had the kitchen prepare it for her like this. Whatever Sushi she wanted to eat, she would make the sandwiches herself! Moreover, this kind of thing did not have oil, so she would not gain weight no matter how she ate it. She picked up a piece of bread, put on the egg skin and squeezed a layer of mayonnaise sauce, then added lettuce and Black Pork Ham. This kind of ham was marinated from the entire pork leg. When she ate it, she had to use a plane to slice it into thin slices. The Red Ham, which was as thin as a CICADA¡¯s wings, was placed on the white bread along with the green lettuce. It looked so appetizing. She picked it up, but before she could put it into her mouth, the sandwich in her hand was taken away by the man. ¡°MY SANDWICH! ¡± She shouted angrily. The man took a big bite without holding back. ¡°Well done! It tastes the same as it did in the past. Continue to make it. ¡± Lian Lian stared at the man with her big eyes. ¡°I know my cooking is delicious. Who told you to eat it? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat to capture you and interrogate you. Shouldn¡¯t you cook for me? ¡± Willam asked. Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You mean I have to thank you for capturing me and interrogating me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m willing to help you recover your memory and find our baby, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian felt like she was f * Cking a dog. Where did the baby come from? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to cook for you. Give it back to me! ¡± She reached out to take it Willam took the sandwich that was more than half eaten and waved it in front of the little woman. ¡°Are you sure you want to eat the rest of my sandwich? ¡± Lian Lian pouted her little face angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore! This is for you! ¡± She would never eat the rest of a man¡¯s sandwich. She quickly made another portion for herself and bit into it. If she was a little slower, she was afraid that the man would snatch it away. Willam looked at the little woman who was wolfing down the sandwich and smiled. ¡°Eat slowly. No one is snatching it from you! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. who was fighting with her just now? After eating a sandwich, she continued to make delicious Sushi. The SUSHI was even easier to make. The rice balls were wrapped with seaweed strips and the caviar or Foie gras that she wanted to eat was simply a delicacy in the world. The feeling of caviar bursting in her mouth was too good. However, some of the Sushi that she made was also snatched away by the damn man. She could not even get it back after swallowing it in one bite. She ate until she was full. She ate half of the last piece of Sushi and could not eat anymore. Her eyes were big and her stomach was small. Looking at the half of the Sushi in her hand, she felt really conflicted. She had wasted such good food. Caviar was sold in grams. It was obvious that she had wasted a lot of money on leftovers this time. Willam took the rice ball from the little woman¡¯s hand and threw it into his mouth to help her eat it. Lian Lian pursed her lips. Annoying Person. If she ate her leftovers, didn¡¯t that mean that they had indirectly kissed? ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. What do you think? Where is my child? ¡± Willam asked. He would not give her food for free! Chapter 1154 Lian Lian pursed her lips. ¡°How could I remember so quickly? Do you think I¡¯m a computer? That I can easily recover deleted files? ¡°I¡¯m full. I need to rest for a while. Please tidy up the table. ¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the big bed and lay down on it to sleep. Willam frowned. The little woman looked as if she had no intention of thinking about it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I didn¡¯t warn you. If you can¡¯t find my son, then give me another one! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. ¡°I was thinking! But now I¡¯m sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. ¡± She bit her lips. Why did this man have erectile dysfunction and ask her to give him another child? Could it be that his erectile dysfunction was fake But if his erectile dysfunction was fake, why did he want to find her child? He could have another child with Dena! Her mind was in a mess. She didn¡¯t understand what was going on with this man. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you sleep. Tell me when you wake up! ¡± Willam said coldly. He called in his maid and let her in to clean up the table. After watching the maid clean up, he walked out of the room and locked the door. When Lian Lian heard the sound of the door closing, she immediately opened her eyes, pretending to be asleep. Willam was forcing her too hard. If this continued, she would not be able to wait for Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng to save her! The key was that Willam might be humane, so she would be in danger! After keeping her chastity for so many years, she wanted to leave it to the man she loved, so she would not give it to Willam. She was so anxious that she was about to hit the wall. She could not sleep at all. She was afraid that the man would take advantage of her falling asleep and force himself on her. She stayed in the room for a day. She did not know where Willam had gone and he had not returned for a day. When the sky was completely dark, Lian Lian was completely woken up by hunger. That damned man had given her a meal. Did He want to starve her for a few days? She was a little regretful that she had asked the man to clear the table. If he had not done so, she could have made herself a sandwich and Sushi. Right at this moment, a sound suddenly rang out from the window. It was a very soft sound, as though something was rubbing against the glass. She stood up in astonishment and walked towards the window. She pulled the curtains open. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t afraid, it was that she was afraid that if someone who was afraid of her entered, she would be in even more danger. However, she saw a lean and handsome face. The large eyes on that face were still blinking at her. ¡°Ye Xinghun! ¡± Lian Lian rubbed her eyes. She truly didn¡¯t expect that the man who would come to save her would be ye Xinghun! Ye Xinghun¡¯s finger was placed on his mouth, indicating for her to be quiet. He was squatting on the windowsill, using his diamond knife to cut the glass! As his diamond knife cut a circle of glass, a rubber Suction Cup in his hand was sucked into the middle of the glass. After that, he used his hand to lightly chisel the four corners of the glass a few times. The entire piece of glass was sucked away by the Rubber Suction Cup in his hand. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes shone with a bright light. Without the glass, she would be able to leave! Ye Xinghun placed the glass aside and jumped into the room through the window. ¡°Damn! The security here is too tight. I almost didn¡¯t make it in! ¡± He grumbled. ¡°How did you find me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t find you. It was your parents who retrieved the surveillance footage and discovered that the surveillance footage was out of order. Based on the time when the surveillance footage was out of order, we went to the nearby neighbors to ask if they had found anything. That¡¯s because the surveillance footage on the streets didn¡¯t find you either. In the end, there was a house that said that they saw two people flying away in a jet-propelled glider at night. We only need to retrieve the surveillance cameras on the roofs of the neighbors along the way to find the route where you were taken away. After that, we¡¯ll lock onto this area. The villa here is newly built. Furthermore, the identity of the owner has always been kept a secret. The most important thing is that the security here is very tight. That¡¯s why your parents are certain that you are here. Therefore, I will act out my friendship and help to save you.¡±Ye Xinghun said. Only now did Lian Lian know that Willam had used a glider to bring her away! That damned man. She had always been curious about how Willam had brought her away from the villa of the Nan Gong family. This was because regardless of whether it was a car or a plane, it was impossible for them to escape the eyes of the bodyguards. However, a glider could automatically fold and shrink its tail. If a person were to ride a glider, it would truly be difficult for them to be discovered. Presumably, the glider was a newly developed one by William. An ordinary single-person glider wouldn¡¯t be able to carry two people. ¡°You also brought a glider here? ¡± She asked Ye Xinghun as she looked at the man¡¯s back. As expected, he was carrying a bag on his back. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only a glider can enter this place. Fortunately, I brought a complete set of survival tools. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to open this window. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he took out a glider bag from his backpack and passed it to Lian Lian ¡°carry this and follow me. ¡± Lian Lian carried the glider backpack. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly! I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be discovered. ¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I have something to sprinkle first. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out a handful of powder from his pocket and casually threw it out of the window. ¡°Eh? Why is it foggy? ¡± Lian Lian looked out of the window in surprise. ¡°My exclusive recipe can temporarily fog the air, preventing people from seeing the things in the sky. Hurry up and leave, or the fog will disperse in a moment. ¡± Ye Xinghun climbed out of the window frame and stood on the windowsill Facing the window and facing the outside, he pressed the button on his backpack. His glider opened its wings and released a jet of air, allowing him to fly into the air. Lian Lian also imitated Ye Xinghun. She stood on the windowsill with her face facing the window. She activated her glider and followed the man into the air. ¡°HEHE! This great aunt has escaped! If you have the ability, capture me! ¡± She mumbled to the ground. If not for the fact that she was afraid of being captured by Willam, she really wanted to stay behind to see Willam¡¯s expression when he noticed her disappearance. ¡°They will think that you have vanished from this world. Give me a moment. ¡± Ye Xinghun suddenly had a good game to play. He let himself descend in front of the window and installed the piece of glass back into the window. Then, he took away his rubber Suction Cup. Now, everything was complete. No one could guess how Lian Lian had disappeared! He pressed the control button to allow himself to soar into the air, bringing Lian Lian up into the sky. The bodyguards in Willam¡¯s villa looked at the fog in the air in astonishment. This fog was very strange. Only this area had it, there was no other place that had it. The car drove into the villa¡¯s courtyard. Willam saw more than a dozen bodyguards at a glance and looked up at the sky. He got out of the car. ¡°What are you doing? Did I raise you to patrol like this? ¡± ¡°No! Your Majesty, we are looking at the fog in the air. It is very strange. There is fog in this area, but there is none in the other parts of the villa, ¡± the bodyguard explained. Willam looked up at the sky in surprise. He did not understand why there was fog. However, when he realized that the fog was in Lian Lian¡¯s room, his expression turned cold. ¡°No! ¡± He rushed to Lian Lian¡¯s room. Chapter 1155 There was no sign of the girl in the empty room, but it was a sealed room, so it was impossible to see how Lian Lian ran away. Even Willam was in a daze. The door was locked and the window was locked by him. Lian Lian could not open it at all. However, why was she gone? There was also the strange fog outside. When he saw the fog, he had a feeling that this fog was not simple. He was afraid that the fog had something to do with Lian Lian. As expected, he had guessed correctly! Bastard His hands were clenched into fists. How did this wretched girl run away! Two years ago, she ran away. At least he knew how she ran away. Two years later, not only was she not locked up by him, she even ran up into the sky and disappeared into thin air! He strode towards the Glass Window, unable to understand the relationship between the glass window and the fog. It couldn¡¯t be that with this layer of fog, Lian Lian could pass through the glass, right? He reached out to touch the glass. Suddenly, the glass was pushed by him and fell to the ground! ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He roared angrily. It turned out that she cut the glass and ran away by herself. The glass fell to the ground with a shattering sound. Arthur ran upstairs. ¡°What happened to Her Majesty? ¡± He asked Willam and looked at the glass window in surprise. ¡°Lian Lian ran away from the window! I want to bring her back! ¡± Willam¡¯s cold voice escaped. ¡°from the window? So High? ¡± Arthur felt that it was impossible. After all, this was the fourth floor, and there were many guards downstairs. ¡°It was because of the height that she had the chance to run away. Someone must have picked her up. She must have used a glider, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Glider, Hehe. This girl has never been simple. She has the ability to anger you to death every time, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°anger me to death? In her dreams. If she can¡¯t anger me to death, I can kill her! ¡± Willam¡¯s anger swept across his forehead. He regretted that he did not ruthlessly take her yesterday. He actually let her run out of here with all her shadows. ¡°Are we going to capture her? I¡¯ll call the guards right away, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Do you think that Gong Mochen¡¯s Nan Gong family can come and go as you wish? ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°How can he be compared to our country of Riel? You¡¯re the king of Riel! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is country h Gong Mochen¡¯s place. He could cover the sky with a single hand here. The Nan Gong family had developed to the peak of his generation and was already the uncrowned King of Country H. Even the president had to treat him with respect when he saw him. ¡°We have to catch the SMELLY girl. We can¡¯t rush it. ¡± Willam reminded Arthur. That kind of sneak attack could only be done once. Now, Gong Mochen might guard his house so tightly that even a mosquito could not fly in. At this time, whether it was a sneak attack or a direct attack, he did not have much of a chance of winning. ¡°I remember now. She is going to shoot a new movie soon. We can go to the place where she is shooting the movie and catch her! ¡± Arthur said. Willam¡¯s lips curled up. Only these words were spoken in Arthur¡¯s heart. ¡°prepare the plane and contact the production team. We¡¯ll see which hotel and which room she stays in. ¡± He ordered Arthur. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it right away! ¡± Arthur received the order and walked out of the room. The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile as a cold light flashed in his dark eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian and Ye Xinghun flew the glider back to the villa of the Nan Gong family. Qin Sheng was the first to run towards her daughter. ¡°Lian Lian! My Baby, are you alright? ¡± Seeing that her daughter had returned, her heartbeat started to return to normal. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. I miss you so much. I really miss you so much! ¡± Lian Lian hugged her mother tightly. Willam unsealed her memories, causing her to recall the things that happened when she was young. She remembered everything that happened with her mother and father. Although she had always known that they were her parents and had the feeling of kinship, the memories of her childhood were still more profound than not knowing those things She missed her mother and father even more. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand caressed his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Father has already gathered all the good people. If my astral soul fails, I¡¯ll go raze that villa to the ground. Tell me, who is the owner of the villa? ¡± All information about the villa had been sealed. He had asked the hackers to investigate the information about the owner of the villa, but the hackers were unable to find anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that! He¡¯s wearing a silver mask, and I can¡¯t see his appearance either. ¡± Lian Lian said. She had grown up, and was very clear about the consequences if her father found out who had kidnapped her. Gong mochen would definitely not only capture Willam, but also raze Switzerland to the ground. That would be a war between two countries. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find her parents, and she only wanted to live a stable life. She didn¡¯t want her family to be embroiled in a war between two countries. ¡°Yes, Daddy will help you find out. No matter who that person is, I will kill him! I will destroy his entire family! ¡± Gong Mochen said fiercely. He saw that the person who dared to kidnap his daughter did not want to live anymore! Lian Lian kissed her father on the Cheek, ¡°I knew that my father is the best! ¡± Gong Mochen gave a small kiss. It felt good to be praised by his daughter. ¡°Of course! Remember that there is nothing in this world that your father can not do! ¡± ¡°Yes! If your father loses you again this time, I will divorce him! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°How can you say that you lost your daughter again? Lian Lian was lost in the Yun family last time! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. After so many years, he didn¡¯t argue with Yun Duan because of Qin Sheng. How could it be that he lost Lian Lian? ¡°How could it not be you? If you didn¡¯t fight with me for custody of the child, I wouldn¡¯t have left Lian Lian here. If I were in the Yun family, how could Lian Lian be lost? ¡± Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at Gong Mochen. Gong Mochen immediately smiled, ¡°okay, it¡¯s all my fault! I promise this will be the last time. No one can bully my daughter in the future! ¡± In front of his wife, it was always wrong. He was determined to abide by this law. ¡°Lian Lian, go back to your room with mommy. Mommy has something to ask you. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Alright, see you in a while, Daddy. Mommy and I will go back to our room. ¡± Lian Lian followed Qin Sheng into the elevator. Gong Mochen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get into the elevator. He called out to Ye Xinghun and asked in detail about the situation in Ye Xinghun¡¯s villa. Did he see the owner of that villa. However, what made him feel regretful was that Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t see the owner of the villa. He wanted to investigate that person. It seemed like he still had to think of other ways. In the room, Qin Sheng pulled Lian Lian and asked her about the situation of Lian Lian¡¯s kidnapping. ¡°Did that kidnapper do anything to you? ¡± She asked. Lian Lian instantly understood what Qin Sheng meant. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. How could I possibly let others take advantage of me? ¡± ¡°really? Sigh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was afraid that something would happen to you! ¡± Qin Sheng sighed lightly. Luckily, she had worried for nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Your daughter is definitely not someone to be bullied! ¡± Lian Lian said in a huff. If Willam dared to rape her, he would definitely castrate him! The maid knocked on the door. ¡°Madam, Miss, a gentleman called GAIA is here to visit Miss! ¡± ¡°GAIA? ¡± Qin Sheng was stunned. She felt that it was very familiar. Lian Lian hurriedly stood up. ¡°tell him to get his ass in here. I have something to ask him! ¡± She wanted to ask Gaia about those two years of missing memories! Chapter 1156 The maid received the order and asked the bodyguard to let Gaia in. Qin Sheng suddenly remembered who GAIA was. ¡°GAIA, the King of the Middle East? ¡± ¡°Yes, he is the king of the Middle East. He was the one who invested in my film and made me a world superstar, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°So it¡¯s him! So you¡¯ve been with him all these years? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°No. I escaped and coincidentally ran to his country. He took me in for two years. Mom, we¡¯ll talk when we get back. I¡¯m going to see him! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly walked out of the room. She could not wait to know what had happened to her in the past two years. GAIA was brought into the villa¡¯s hall by the maid. It was low-key and luxurious. It was just as he had imagined. This style of decoration and furnishings was in line with Gong Mochen¡¯s personality. ¡°GAIA! ¡± Lian Lian rushed towards the man. GAIA¡¯s lips curved. He stood upright like a gentleman. ¡°DON¡¯T RUN! BE CAREFUL NOT TO FALL! ¡± ¡°Damn, do you think I¡¯m a child? ¡± Lian Lian ran to GAIA¡¯s side. ¡°Have you forgotten how you fell and lost your memory again? ¡± GAIA reached out and rubbed the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Can I understand that you can¡¯t wait to see me? ¡± Qin Sheng grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. ¡°GET LOST! I have something to ask you. Come with me. ¡± Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng walked down the stairs. ¡°where did you ask him to go with you? ¡± Gong Mochen asked coldly. GAIA looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°CEO Gong, we meet again! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would have the chance to meet again. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I almost thought that I didn¡¯t have a chance. After all, CEO Gong left so many Zhuo Nan for me. I have to prove that those Zhuo Nan are fake. I have been struggling for a long time to keep my throne. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You brought this on yourself! If it weren¡¯t for you wanting to kill Sikong jue and me, we wouldn¡¯t have left so many Zhuo Nan behind for you. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°CEO Gong is still angry about what happened back then? However, I¡¯ve helped Gong Mochen take care of Miss Nan Gong for two years. Even if I did something back then, it should be offset, right? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°What happened between us has nothing to do with my daughter! Lian Lian, come here! ¡± Gong Mochen called out to his daughter. Any enemy from the past could possibly kidnap Lian Lian. He wouldn¡¯t believe anyone. ¡°Father, I really have something to tell Gaia. Furthermore, I have been by his side for two years. If he wanted to harm me, he would have done so long ago! Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Lian Lian said anxiously. She really wanted to know what happened back then. ¡°Yes, even if I wanted to harm Lian Lian, I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to do it at CEO Gong¡¯s house, right? I¡¯m only here to visit my girl! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°If you really can do it openly, why did you hide it back then? You were the one who saved Lian Lian. You were the one who made her a superstar? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for that. ¡± GAIA put on an innocent face ¡°I don¡¯t know Lian Lian¡¯s identity, so how would I dare to expose my identity? After all, I¡¯m here to help Lian Lian find her parents. I¡¯m afraid that my identity will affect her finding her parents. CEO Gong also knows that I have too many enemies. ¡± As if this reason made sense, Qin Sheng pulled Gong Mochen¡¯s hand. ¡°The guest is a guest. After all, he saved Lian Lian. Let him have a chat with Lian Lian for a while. ¡± She tried to persuade Gong Mochen. She could see that her daughter was indeed in a hurry to find Gaia, so she did not want to stop her anymore. ¡°Madam is still very righteous! I¡¯m just here to see my girl. I have no other intentions. This is a gift for Madam and President Gong. ¡± As GAIA spoke, he asked his men to bring the gifts in. Piles of gifts were carried in. The Blue Crystal Cave, the jade decorations, all of them were expensive items. Qin Sheng glanced at the gifts. ¡°Your Majesty is too polite. These things are too valuable. ¡± ¡°How can these things be considered valuable in front of Madam? Back then, without Madam¡¯s help, I would not have easily obtained the throne. No matter how valuable the things I take, they would not be able to compare to Madam¡¯s favor! ¡± GAIA said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Your Majesty is too modest. If it wasn¡¯t for His Majesty¡¯s ruthlessness, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to inherit the throne. In the end, it was you who fought for it! ¡± GAIA¡¯s expression froze. Qin Sheng was clearly scolding him for fighting for the throne without any means. ¡°these things are all our country¡¯s specialties. We don¡¯t lack gemstones. I HOPE MADAM WILL ACCEPT THEM! ¡± ¡°Men, arrange his majesty¡¯s things properly. The Crystal Cave will be placed in the living room. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the maid. The huge crystal cave was carried by two people and placed in a corner of the living room. The Blue Crystal was a perfect crystal and looked like Jelly. Lian Lian couldn¡¯t wait to look at Qin Sheng. ¡°Mom, I brought GAIA TO HIS ROOM! We¡¯ll talk later. ¡± She held GAIA¡¯s hand and ran to the room on the second floor. GAIA obediently followed behind the little woman, as obedient as a sheep. ¡°Why did you let them meet? Don¡¯t forget how much hatred we have with GAIA. I don¡¯t agree with my daughter dating him, even if it¡¯s just a normal friend! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°But I think Lian Lian really has something to look for him for. Moreover, Lian Lian has been in his hands for two years. If he really wants to harm Lian Lian, he doesn¡¯t need to wait until now. ¡°Just give your daughter some space. I trust her judgment. She¡¯s not a girl who likes anyone, ¡± Qin Sheng explained. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I hope she¡¯s just asking something. Tell the maid to listen in front of her room. If anything goes wrong, RUSH IN IMMEDIATELY! ¡± He instructed Qin Sheng. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and give the order. ¡± After saying that, Qin Sheng turned around and went to find the maid. Lian Lian¡¯s room door was quietly opened by a small crack and then closed. ¡°Your father treasures you very much. Let the MAID GUARD THE DOOR! ¡± Willam glanced at him and said. ¡°My father underestimated you. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t defeat you? TSK! ¡± Lian Lian said indignantly. Willam closed the door and walked towards the little woman. He knocked on her head with his finger. ¡°Can you handle me? Don¡¯t forget that I taught you all your abilities! ¡± Lian Lian rubbed her head in pain. ¡°have we been together for two years? ¡± ¡°Yes, we have been together. Is there a problem? ¡± GAIA did not quite understand what the little woman meant. ¡°We have been together for two years. What happened? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Many things. For example, you set a snake to bite me! I almost bit it to death. How do you think I¡¯m going to settle the score with you? ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. In the next moment, her eyes turned and she thought of a solution. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what you said. You know that I lost two years of my memory. How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth? Otherwise, you can help me recover my memory and let me remember something. Or you can tell me in detail what happened in the past two years! ¡°For example, what is the white mark on my lower abdomen ¡°Was it really caused by that injury? ¡± She questioned GAIA and also felt that her wound was a little suspicious! Chapter 1157 The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips curled up. There was a hint of evil and coldness in his smile. As expected, Willam had found her and caused a lot of trouble. It seemed that he had come at the right time. ¡°How do I know your details ¡°You suddenly descended from the sky and barged into my bedroom. You sat on top of me and even forcefully kissed me. Tsk Tsk, there are so many women in my life, but none of them are as strong as you. ¡°It¡¯s too late for me to hide from you ¡°I¡¯m with you every day, waiting for you to rape me I¡¯m still the king, right?¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. She was F * Cking drunk. Would she rape him? ¡°Stop Lying! I won¡¯t rape you! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I can show you the video! There are surveillance videos in my bedroom! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°Stop lying to me, I won¡¯t rape anyone. ¡± GAIA took out his phone and sent a video to the little woman. ¡°You asked me, I told you, but you didn¡¯t believe me! This can be used as evidence. You said that you wanted to eat me like a wolf, so of course I had to hide. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve been bullying my women every day, which is why I made you a celebrity, so that you could quickly find your parents so that I could send you away. ¡°fortunately, you found your parents, and my palace was finally peaceful and peaceful. ¡°thank God. ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes fiercely at the man. She was simply drunk. He made her a celebrity just so that he could send her away as soon as possible? She clicked on the video that she received on her phone. She really fell from the sky and sat on the man¡¯s body. Her hand hurriedly pressed the pause button, not daring to watch the scene of her forcefully kissing the man. She only felt that she had gone crazy. During the period when she had lost her memory.. Why would she want to force herself on Gaia? It seemed that what the man said should be true. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She spat out one word. ¡°Tch, what kind of person is this! I was kind enough to take you in and help you find your parents, and you want me to get lost? VIXEN! ¡± GAIA ridiculed. Couldn¡¯t this wretched girl be a little nicer to him? ¡°WHO¡¯s a vixen? I¡¯m just telling you, I have no interest in you at all, so immediately disappear from my sight, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I can¡¯t disappear. Our next film will have a promotional meeting and opening ceremony. As a producer, I have invested so much money, so I have to show my face no matter what, right? Let¡¯s go to the opening ceremony and the banquet together, ¡± GAIA said. Only then did Lian Lian remember that there was such a thing. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. You can leave now. ¡± ¡°How heartless. I¡¯ve taken you in for so many years. Can¡¯t you take me in for one night? ¡± GAIA ridiculed. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to have a scandal with you. Be careful that the media will say that you¡¯re cheating on me, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind having a scandal. I have nothing to do anyway, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian almost vomited blood from the man¡¯s anger. ¡°It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to have a scandal! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. If there really is a scandal, I¡¯ll help you clear it up. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a Harem woman. Every single one of them is a top-notch beauty. No one will believe that I¡¯m interested in you. ¡± GAIA lay down on Lian Lian¡¯s bed. ¡°Damn! You still don¡¯t like me? It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t like you! Get up. You¡¯ve slept with so many women. Are you sick? GET LOST! ¡± Lian Lian raised her hand to pull GAIA UP. GAIA retracted his arm and pulled the little woman into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m the only man among all my women. Do you think I¡¯m sick? ¡± ¡°How do you know that you¡¯re the only man among them? What dog, horse, what can¡¯t you do? There are even power tools. You¡¯re just one of the tools that women use to relieve their boredom, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. The little woman had said that he was a woman¡¯s tool! He was the king of the Middle East, alright? ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can use them! ¡± He said hurriedly. ¡°Are you sure that they don¡¯t feel as good as you? Aren¡¯t they using you as a tool to feel good? ¡± Lian Lian mocked the man. GAIA was really being teased by the little woman. ¡°I said no, so I didn¡¯t! ¡± Even if he was beaten to death, he could not admit that he had become one of the tools of the women. Lian Lian pushed the man away and stood up. ¡°whether or not you and your women have a good relationship has nothing to do with me. If you like to stay here, you can stay here. Anyway, this is the guest room. I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep. ¡± Hehehe. Luckily, she was smart and did not bring the man to her room. GAIA looked at the little woman who walked out and held his breath. He was really angered to death by her. Actually, he had only said that he had many women because he was pretentious. He had never slept with other women. It was only because the little woman had always looked down on him that he had deliberately angered her. Lian Lian, just you wait I will make you kneel down and BEG ME TO LOVE YOU! Lian Lian returned to her room and was depressed by GAIA¡¯s words. She did not manage to get anything useful out of him. Instead, she had become the person who had raped GAIA! Her hand touched the white line on her lower abdomen and her brows furrowed into a knot. However, one thing was certain. GAIA was not some kind man or woman. Would he hide her child and help her raise a child for free? Thinking of the child, her hand quickly knocked her head. She was truly led astray by Willam. She almost believed that she had given birth to a child for Willam. He was already married to Dena. If she had given birth to a child for him, her brain would have really gone crazy. She interrupted her train of thought and rested well. Then, she prepared for the opening ceremony tomorrow. She did not even leave her room for dinner. She could not be bothered to look at GAIA¡¯s face. She asked the maid to send her food to her room to eat. The next morning, Lian Lian got up and was pressed onto a chair by two makeup artists to help her put on makeup. However, she had never liked to put on makeup. She had originally wanted to attend the banquet without any makeup on. ¡°light, everything must be light. Don¡¯t let me see any traces of your makeup on me. ¡± In the end, she could only make such a request. The two makeup artists were just short of vomiting blood. This kind of naked makeup was the hardest to put on, and there was nowhere to fix it. Where were they going to put it on? The two of them could only lightly apply some face cream on the girl and put on a bit of light lipstick. It could be considered that the makeup was complete. Lian Lian put on a white Qipao. The entire Qipao was like the second skin of her body. The silver embroidery pattern could only be seen under the light. It was a simple white jade bracelet, and there was a jade hairpin on the back of her head. It was all her decoration. She walked out of the living room and asked Gaia to go with her. GAIA¡¯s eyes locked onto Lian Lian¡¯s body. He took a quick glance. He did not expect that the little woman would be so stunning in just a Cheongsam. ¡°Beautiful! Your News will be on the front page of the world¡¯s news today! My girl, let¡¯s go! ¡± He reached out to hold Lian Lian¡¯s hand, but Lian Lian avoided him. ¡°I can walk on my own. ¡± Lian Lian walked out of the villa like a macho woman and got into GAIA¡¯s car. GAIA¡¯s face darkened. This little woman had never given him any face. He got into the car and said, ¡°during the opening ceremony, you have to hold my arm, understand? This is the rule. The female lead will be the producer¡¯s female companion. ¡± Lian Lian did not understand what this rule was, but she had only shot a film before and did not understand what the rules were. It should not be a big deal to hold his arm, right She thought to herself. When the car arrived at the scene and she was walking on the red carpet with GAIA¡¯s arm, she saw Willam¡¯s tall figure at first glance¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1158 Willam wouldn¡¯t come here to catch her, right? Her heart sank. When she saw this man, she thought of their past. If she could give her divine power, she wanted to kick Willam away. She vigilantly stared at Willam¡¯s expression, not knowing what Willam would do. GAIA patted Lian Lian¡¯s hand on his arm, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be harassed by a man, the best way is to use another man to pretend to be your boyfriend. ¡± He lowered his voice and whispered into the little woman¡¯s ear. ¡°Damn! Do you mean that I have to say that you are my boyfriend? ¡± Lian Lian asked the man. ¡°What else? Do you want to say who is your boyfriend? It seems that I am the only one who can contend with him! ¡± GAIA said. This was the effect he wanted. In front of Willam, he wanted Lian Lian to publicly admit that they were in a relationship. Lian Lian¡¯s eyebrows sank. It seemed like a good idea, but why did she feel like she had just come out of the Tiger¡¯s den and entered the wolf¡¯s den? GAIA was not a good person either! However, she watched as Willam walked towards them step by step, her lips pursed into a straight line. At least GAIA would not touch her, right? ¡°Okay, I agree to be your girlfriend. But only in name! ¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to be your boyfriend. Miss, I only made a suggestion. But I never thought of being your boyfriend, ¡± GAIA said pretentiously. Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched violently. She was sure that Gaia did it on purpose. He suggested it, but then he did not agree! ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± She asked. ¡°If you beg me, maybe I will agree to it. I don¡¯t know! ¡± GAIA gloated in a low voice. Anyway, now that the little woman had nowhere else to go, she could only come and beg him. He wanted to let the little woman beg him to take her! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Damn GAIA, he was simply taking advantage of the situation. He still wanted her to beg him? GAIA saw through Lian Lian¡¯s hesitation. He smiled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have time now. He will be here soon. Have you thought of how to Beg me? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man who was about to walk to their side. She grabbed GAIA¡¯s hand and smiled at all the media that were taking photos of them. The whole place was in an uproar. No one expected that the news would appear before they could dig out the news. Willam¡¯s footsteps stopped. His cold gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face. He was just about to poke her head open and dig out her brain circuits to see what she was thinking How could she pair up with GAIA She was his woman! In the next moment, all the shocked reporters realized how big of a news story they had encountered. They ignored the guards¡¯obstruction and rushed towards Lian Lian and GAIA. ¡°May I ask if Miss Nan Gong and His Majesty GAIA are going to publicly announce their relationship? ¡± ¡°Yes! What is your relationship now? ¡± ¡°His Majesty Gaia, do you have any plans to accept Miss Nan Gong? I heard that you have yet to establish a empress! Will she be your candidate for the empress? ¡± The reporters pressed on with the two of them. GAIA was just about to answer when he was interrupted by Lian Lian¡¯s voice. ¡°Do you think we still need to ask this? ¡± Lian Lian did not answer the reporter¡¯s question directly. Instead, she threw the question to the reporter. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to ask this. You must be going public about your relationship, right? ¡± The reporter immediately understood. ¡°Alright, we have to attend the opening ceremony. Otherwise, WE WILL BE DELAYED! GAIA, let¡¯s go in! ¡± Lian Lian said. The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips were suffused with a hint of coldness. That damned little woman did not say that she was his girlfriend at all. Instead, she let the reporter guess. This answer was very clever. As long as she was unhappy, it could be said that she had never said that she was his girlfriend! Damn it, he was the king of the Middle East, but he was fooled by this little woman. Not only did he not let her beg him, even whether they were in a relationship now depended on the little woman¡¯s mood. He followed the little woman to the hotel¡¯s door and met Willam on the red carpet. ¡°Willam, welcome to our opening ceremony. ¡± GAIA¡¯s hand reached out to Willam. Willam¡¯s hand was in his trouser pocket. His posture was straight and he was so handsome that any photo could be used as a cover photo. ¡°good brother, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± He did not shake hands with GAIA. GAIA could feel the coldness around Willam. Willam was the kind of person who would not show his true colors even if he was angry or not. However, those who were familiar with him could feel Willam¡¯s aura. Once he was angry, his surroundings would be extremely cold. But what was there to be afraid of In any case, he and Lian Lian were now rumored to be a couple. He was not afraid of Willam. The three of them walked side by side to the banquet hall. Willam stood beside Lian Lian. Lian Lian did not like standing like this. She was like a sandwich. All the guests and media reporters walked to the banquet hall to participate in the opening ceremony. The director and the main actors walked onto the stage and let the media take photos to expose their cast. GAIA¡¯s subordinates brought up all sorts of large flower ribbons to let Gaia, Lian Lian and the director cut the ribbon. The reporters took all sorts of photos and posted them on the news website. The opening ceremony was called the most extravagant opening ceremony by the media because there were actually two kings attending it. After the lively opening ceremony, there was a banquet. Lian Lian and the other actors accompanied the guests they invited to chat. Of course, now that Lian Lian had the identity of GAIA¡¯s girlfriend, she wanted to follow Gaia to toast everywhere. GAIA invited many friends from the noble circle. This time, it was considered to be an open relationship and many people wanted to drink with him to celebrate. Lian Lian drank quite a lot with him. Although they were all low-alcohol and would not get drunk, they would still want to go to the bathroom. She informed GAIA and walked towards the corridor of the bathroom. However, before she reached the door of the bathroom, she was restrained by the man¡¯s arm and dragged into the elevator. Even if her back was facing the man, she knew who this man was! Willam She raised her foot and stomped on the man¡¯s foot, wanting to hurt him and make him let go. However, the man seemed to not know pain and allowed her high heels to step on his foot without moving. As the elevator door opened, Willam grabbed the little woman and walked into the presidential suite. In the spacious bedroom, he said, ¡°stupid girl, you have guts! How dare you say that you are GAIA¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Lian Lian got up from the bed and shouted at the man, ¡°I have been in his palace for two years. Why do you think he has been supporting me and even invested in filming for me? ¡°We have been in a relationship for a long time ¡°It¡¯s just that he is afraid of affecting my career, that¡¯s why we did not publicize it! ¡± The corner of Willam¡¯s lips twitched and his large hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s slender neck. ¡°Today, I will let you know whose woman you are! ¡± Chapter 1159 She raised her leg and kicked the man, wishing she could cripple him! Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s ankle. ¡°You want to cripple me? Did I spoil you too much and give you the courage to be so arrogant? ¡± His cold voice hit Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Had He spoiled her before? ¡°Willam, when the hell did you spoil me? You stole me from my parents. You used dye to make a huge birthmark on me and made me ugly. How dare you say you spoil me? ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. ¡°If I didn¡¯t give you a birthmark, how could I have kept you hidden for so many years? Am I not doting on you enough? All the maids have to work. Only you don¡¯t have to work and you can live a lawless life in my castle, ¡± Willam said. He really doted on her. Although her identity was not pleasant to hear, she dared to do things that Dena did not dare to do. She would cause trouble for him for no reason. Had He ever punished her? In the eyes of other women, his punishment was the pampering of the heavens! ¡°Hehe, lawless. If you were really lawless, I would have killed you long ago! ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. She was hated by Dena and envied by all the maids. It was not because she was protecting herself in the castle, but the grass on her grave would have grown much taller. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you want to go to heaven? Today, I will fulfill your wish and let you be my woman. I will allow you to continue being lawless with me in the future. ¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? I don¡¯t want to be your woman! If I want to be, I WANT TO BE GAIA¡¯S WOMAN! The person I love is him! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam bit the little woman¡¯s lips hard. He wished he could tear the little woman¡¯s mouth apart. She dared to say that she wanted to marry Gaia! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lian Lian has such a temper. She will never allow others to bully her. ¡°. Suddenly, a bright ray of light shot out from the room. It was as though the air was burning. A fragrance permeated the air. It was as though all the nerves in her body had been severed. The man lay on the ground powerlessly. The two of them looked at each other with four eyes. They were both equally dumbstruck. The man¡¯s laughter rang out from behind them. ¡°Aiyo, it seems like I¡¯m early. ¡± Lian Lian lifted her eyes and saw Ye Xinghun¡¯s devilish face. Her eyes were filled with astonishment. How did he enter? She opened her mouth to ask Ye Xinghun, but she couldn¡¯t even open her mouth. Ye Xinghun blinked his eyes Lian Lian was about to explode from anger. She glared at Ye Xinghun, hating the fact that her gaze wasn¡¯t a ray of light. If not, she would have stabbed him to death! Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes were filled with amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry? Anger will hurt you. ¡± Lian Lian swore that as long as she could cure ye Xinghun, she wouldn¡¯t beat him to death! Her eyes glared fiercely at Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun felt a chill down his spine. The little woman¡¯s Gaze clearly stated, ¡°you¡¯re dead meat! ¡± He curled his neck and curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Let¡¯s make things clear first. I¡¯m here to save you. You can¡¯t repay kindness with enmity just because you¡¯ve recovered! ¡± The little woman¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. He had no choice but to make things clear in advance. Lian Lian almost fainted from anger. She closed her eyes to express her agreement. Willam could not move, much less see who the person behind him was. The crux of the matter was that his voice sounded familiar, but he could not tell who it was. Who the F * Ck was so capable that he dared to disturb his good work? Once he was done with the medicine, he would definitely take that person¡¯s life! He saw a hand reaching out towards Lian Lian¡¯s face. That hand was fair and slender, even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s hand. On her little finger was a jade ring. The ring was in the shape of a snake, and the head of the snake was still raised. The Emerald Green snake appeared exceptionally sinister. That person was also holding a small jade bottle in his hand. The jade bottle was placed under Lian Lian¡¯s nose. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed, and a very pungent smell assaulted her nose. She raised her hand and pushed ye Xinghun¡¯s hand away. ¡°It smells so bad, SCRAM! ¡± In the next instant, she realized something. She could move. ¡°I¡¯m fine now? ¡± She asked in astonishment. ¡°Of course, even my medicine is so effective! ¡± Ye Xinghun kept his small bottle of medicine and asked. Willam¡¯s eyes glared at Lian Lian. This little woman dared to run away after detoxifying herself? Lian Lian¡¯s finger tapped on the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you staring at? If you continue staring at me, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out! Let me tell you, if you dare to bully me again, I¡¯ll make your country lose all its descendants! ¡± Willam only hated himself for not being able to move. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to spare this little woman! The man¡¯s voice rang out from behind him. ¡°I¡¯ve bought the evening gown for you. What do you think of this? ¡± Ye Xinghun held an aqua blue evening gown and waved it in front of Lian Lian. ¡°Alright! Put the gown down and you can leave now. ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Xinghun frowned Chapter 1160 Rely on it Lian Lian was so anxious to curse. Ye Xinghun still wanted to see her put on her clothes? ¡°Ye Xinghun, if you¡¯re not afraid of death, then stay and watch. I guarantee that my father and Gaia will send you on your way! ¡± She had no choice but to bring out her father, Gong Mochen and GAIA. She was worried about Willam¡¯s influence, which was why she didn¡¯t dare to tell her father. What was she afraid of Ye Xinghun for Only she wouldn¡¯t keep the matter of Ye Xinghun a secret! She could send Ye Xinghun on his way at any time! The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This is meddling in other people¡¯s business. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Your Business! HMPH! If you get raped again, don¡¯t even think about me! ¡± As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the room. Lian Lian stretched out her hand and pushed the man away. She grabbed her own clothes and put them on. Willam was as powerless as a sandbag. He could only watch helplessly as the little woman put on her clothes. However, there was nothing he could do. Lian Lian stood on the ground after putting on her clothes. She looked at the man who had his pants half-off. Her hand rubbed her eyes. She was truly frightened by the man. Was this size going to tear her rhythm apart? The corners of her lips twitched. No wonder he always said that she was too young. He would only take her when she was eighteen. However, she was now twenty. This was not something she could bear! Her gaze swept across the room. She picked up the fruit knife from the fruit plate on the coffee table. Her lips curled into a harmless smile. She placed the knife in the man¡¯s most vulnerable spot. ¡°Willam, do you believe that I will cut you off in one strike? ¡± She used the back of her blade to slash at the most vulnerable part of the man. Willam¡¯s expression turned extremely black. This smelly lass was capable of doing anything. He did not doubt her words. In a moment, she would turn around and use her blade to slash at him! His eyes stared intently at the little woman. He only regretted that he had not touched her when she was 18 years old! He should have taken her when she was 16 years old. After that, he should have let her give birth to a child when she was 18 years old. That way, she would not be able to ESCAPE FROM HIS GRASP! However, his high iq brain could not think of anything. What else could he do now? His body did not have the slightest bit of strength. Even if he wanted to resist, he would not be able to do so. The door was knocked, and Ye Xinghun¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Are you finally dressed? GAIA IS HERE! HURRY UP! ¡± He urged the little woman. ¡°Alright! ¡± Lian Lian said as she threw away the knife. She ran towards the door, opened it, and walked out. Ye Xinghun stuck his head out and looked into the room, whistling. ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t want him. If you want him, you¡¯ll be looking for torture for the rest of your life! Things aren¡¯t better the bigger they are, the more comfortable it will be for you. ¡± ¡°F * CK! If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll get my father to tell you that you don¡¯t even have a place to stand in the H Nation! ¡± Lian Lian roared in anger, and closed the door behind her. She turned around and faced GAIA. ¡°GAIA, you came to look for me? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Why are you here? ¡± GAIA¡¯s arm was wrapped around the little woman¡¯s waist as he looked at the clothes on her body with a puzzled gaze. ¡°My cheongsam was accidentally stained. Ye Xinghun happened to see it, so I got him to help me buy another one. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°If there¡¯s such a thing next time, you can tell me directly. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your boyfriend now. ¡± GAIA said. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up. She really should establish a solid relationship with GAIA. Otherwise, Willam wouldn¡¯t let her off! Her finger pointed at the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go accompany the guest! ¡± GAIA brought the little woman to the elevator. ¡°Lian Lian! What should we do with the one in your room? ¡± Ye Xinghun shouted from behind the little woman. Lian Lian¡¯s expression stiffened. What was that in the room That man? ¡°That Qipao? You can just throw it anywhere. ¡± She hurriedly said that it was a Qipao, not daring to let ye Xinghun continue speaking. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Qipao? Alright, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it for you! ¡± He waved his hand at the little woman, indicating that she could leave now. Lian Lian held onto GAIA¡¯s arm as they walked towards the elevator. She let go of him in one breath. Looking at Ye Xinghun¡¯s devilish smile, she knew that Ye Xinghun was teasing her on purpose! That damned Ye Xinghun. She guaranteed that he would die a miserable death. She was so scared that she was going to have a heart attack! As Lian Lian and GAIA walked into the elevator, Ye Xinghun pushed open the door and entered the presidential suite. The spacious room was lavishly decorated. It was a pity that the king of Switzerland was lying on the bed in such a pathetic manner. He walked into the bedroom and smiled at the man on the bed. He took out his phone and took many photos of Willam. ¡°Your Majesty, can we discuss a deal now? ¡± His smile was extremely sinister. ¡°¡­¡± In the banquet hall, Gaia and Lian Lian were definitely acting as a loving couple. The two of them kept putting on a show, taking the initiative to expose the news to the reporters. Everyone was guessing whether Lian Lian was going to marry Gaia as the Queen. However, there was a law in GAIA¡¯s country that the king could only marry a woman from his own country as the queen unless he was willing to give up the throne. Or he could rebuild the country himself and only then would he have the right to amend the constitution. Of course, the current world did not advocate war and expanding one¡¯s territory. Therefore, it was impossible for Gaia to expand the land and rebuild the country. Hence, whether GAIA would give up his throne for Lian Lian became a hot topic. Lian Lian was not interested in this question. It was fake anyway. When she dealt with Willam, she would clarify her relationship with Gaia to the public. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng started to worry about their daughter when they saw the news. Before the two of them returned, Gong Mochen accepted the reporter¡¯s interview and publicly announced that he would not allow his little princess to marry into a polygamous country. Thus, the entire news was pushed to the forefront, and the whole world was speculating about the result of this pair of lovers. When Lian Lian and GAIA returned to the Nangong family¡¯s villa, Gong Mochen simply refused to let GAIA in. Lian Lian Happily got off the car and walked into the large metal door of her family¡¯s villa. She waved at Gaia and said, ¡°Dear, goodbye! ¡± It would be best if she never saw him again! GAIA was so angry that he almost choked. It was obvious that the little woman had used him up and kicked him away. ¡°We will definitely meet when the filming starts! See you in Bali! ¡± He said and ordered his driver to drive away. There was an undercurrent in his eyes. They were already boyfriend and girlfriend. The little thing still wanted to kick him away. He said to the little woman, ¡°very silly, very naive! ¡± Bali was not a place where Gong Mochen could control everything. Without Gong Mochen, what could he do? The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. Lian Lian, wait! Lian Lian returned to her home and explained to Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng that she would not marry GAIA. She announced that her relationship with Gaia was only for the promotion of the new film. Only then did Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng feel at ease. Lian Lian rested at home for two days and took the production crew¡¯s private jet to Bali island. However, what made her feel strange was that she had not seen any news about Willam. It was as if this man had vanished from the face of the earth. She could not help but frown. Where did Ye Xinghun Take Willam Did he kill him or bury him alive? Chapter 1161 Lian Lian only felt that she was sick. Was it not good to have no news of Willam? It was best if Willam was dead or buried alive and never bothered her for the rest of his life! When she arrived at Bali on the crew¡¯s plane, the orange sunset had already approached the surface of the sea, dyeing a large area of the sea red. The Blue Sea, the orange sunset, and the small wooden house were so beautiful that one could not look away. ¡°Is it nice? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was heard behind Lian Lian. She turned around and saw GAIA¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s Nice! I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. You can continue to enjoy the scenery. ¡± Lian Lian patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re enjoying the scenery, and I¡¯m looking at you! With such a beautiful scenery, don¡¯t you want to do something poetic? ¡± GAIA asked. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to compose poems and I don¡¯t know how to draw. You can do it yourself! ¡± She deliberately misinterpreted the man¡¯s meaning. GAIA said, ¡°life isn¡¯t just about the drama in front of you. There¡¯s also poetry and women from afar. ¡± Lian Lian choked and couldn¡¯t catch her breath. What did he mean by wet poetry and women from afar It was clearly poetry and women from afar! ¡°Your target is there. Go! I wish you success! ¡± She pointed at the women on the beach. ¡°They are not my type. We have just announced our relationship and I am going to seduce other women. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate? You say that I have sacrificed so much for you. How are you going to compensate me? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I can announce that I don¡¯t care how many girlfriends you have. How about it? You have a generous woman like me. You will be envied by all the men in the world! ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s face twitched. Lian Lian was not angry at how many women he had. It only showed how much Lian Lian did not love him! ¡°Can you have a little temper? At least I am under your name, right? ¡± ¡°Damn, are you money or real estate? I have you under my name, what can I get? ¡± Lian Lian asked the man. ¡°I can get a few hundred million easily, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°A few hundred million? When did you give me a few hundred million? ¡± Lian Lian ridiculed. ¡°If you want it, then give it. I have as many as you want! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man and raised her foot to kick his leg. ¡°GET LOST! YOU SCOUNDREL! ¡± ¡°Lady, you are so beautiful. Isn¡¯t it too impolite for me to stand up politely? ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian was so angry that she held her breath in her chest. She was speechless! ¡°We are already so familiar with each other. There is no need to be so polite, right? I will go back to my room! ¡± She hurriedly pushed the man. ¡°Okay, I will politely send you back to your room. ¡± GAIA brought the little woman to the small villa. ¡°I can walk on my own! ¡± Lian Lian reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s arm, not wanting him to hug her. ¡°SHH! Don¡¯t move! Didn¡¯t you see the reporters hiding in the banana forest? They are secretly taking pictures of us. Shouldn¡¯t we at least be polite and show our affection? ¡± GAIA asked the little woman. Lian Lian was speechless. The problem was that she had agreed to show her affection to Gaia just to force Willam away. Now that Willam had disappeared, who was she going to show her affection to? ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to show our affection anymore, right? Willam is missing, and no one can harass me in the future. So we can also return to the bridge and return to the road! ¡± She said as she forcefully pulled the man¡¯s arm away She ran into her villa and closed the door behind her. She locked the door from the inside. She wanted to see who else could come in. GAIA¡¯s face was stiff. That damned little woman really dumped him without any delay! But why did Willam disappear? After the opening ceremony, no one saw Willam¡¯s figure anymore. It was really as if he had vanished from the face of the earth. Half of the small villas were suspended on the surface of the sea, and the other half were on land. Sitting on the balcony, one could hang one¡¯s feet in the sea. Lian Lian finally got rid of GAIA and sat on the balcony, stretching her legs into the sea. At this time, the starlight had already spread out. The dark blue sky and the dark blue sea reflected the starlight from top to bottom. It was so beautiful that it was like a person walking in the galaxy. A small boat made of plantain poles floated leisurely towards her. The small boat was a plantain pole that split open and hollowed out the core in the middle. Candles were lit around the small boat, and all kinds of delicious ingredients were placed in the middle. Wow This was how food was delivered here? Lian Lian widened her eyes. Wasn¡¯t this way of delivering food too romantic? She reached out to the boat and picked up the food inside. The food inside was all seafood. Seafood cheese rice, mango caramel pudding, flower cake, a fruit bowl made from half a hollowed out pineapple, and a coconut with a Straw. The most amusing thing was that she took out all the food. She picked up her own plate and ate the seafood cheese rice. She had to admit that the seafood here was really fresh. It was so sweet that it made one want to eat it one bite at a time. Mango pudding was also her favorite. She didn¡¯t miss out on the sweet fruit. The last coconut was a little stunning, it was not just pure coconut juice, it seemed to have something added, a little alcohol content, after she drank it, she felt her heart beat a little fast. She climbed up from the balcony, went to the bathroom to take a shower, the bathroom bathtub in the bathroom made her eyes stunning. Heart-shaped Bathtub, red petals floating inside, Rose Incense flashing charming candlelight, everything is a pair of pairs. There are petals arranged in ¡®Iloveyou¡¯ everywhere, even the bathroom tile murals are men and women. Damn Why does it feel like we¡¯re going to the bridal chamber? She walked into the bathtub, which was as big as a small swimming pool, with all kinds of things on the edge¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1162 On the other side of Lian Lian¡¯s bathtub, there were all sorts of things for bathing. There were bath creams, essential oils, massage creams, and even nano-gold masks. She unceremoniously picked up a mask and opened it to cover her face. This kind of mask was very expensive. She did not expect that even this one would be free. Wait a minute, what were these? She looked at them one by one, and it was an eye-opener. There were also hand masks, arm caresses, thin belly membranes, leg membranes, and foot membranes She got up from the water, lay on the beauty bed beside the bathtub, and began to apply the membranes to herself one by one. The cold membranes were sticking to her body, which eliminated the heat of the alcohol. After taking care of her skin according to the prescribed time, she went into the bathtub to take a shower. She only felt that her skin was as smooth as a freshly peeled egg. She got up, walked out of the bathtub, and went back to her bedroom to rest. The spacious water bed was so comfortable that she tossed and turned on the bed twice. It felt really good to wander around with the water bed. The breeze blew her skin, sniffed the fragrant incense in the room, and gradually closed her eyes. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. She DID NOT LIGHT ANY INCENSE! Moreover, when she came to the bedroom just now, she did not remember that there was any incense here. She sat up and checked her surroundings. Other than a few more incense sticks, there was nothing unusual in the room. Oh my God, what was going on? The rooms here would not light up too brightly. That would destroy the quiet and peaceful feeling here. Half of the room was immersed in darkness. In the silence, she seemed to hear the sound of someone breathing. She looked at the darkness at the end of the room. Because of the Gauze curtain and the cover of the hanging plants, she had never paid attention to that place. The key was who would have thought that there would be someone else in her room? ¡°WHO! ¡± She climbed out of bed and picked up the vase on the table. The vases here were all made of wood and were very heavy. She was sure that if she hit it, she would have a concussion. When she walked past the wall of hanging plants and lifted the gauze curtain, she instantly felt as if she was struck by lightning. The man was sitting on the Rattan Chair, hiding in the darkness. One could not see the darkness from the light, but from the darkness to the light, everything could be seen clearly. The key was, why was this man, who had vanished from the face of the earth, sitting in her room? Lian Lian¡¯s lips trembled with anger. ¡°Willam, are you F * Cking crazy? YOU¡¯RE PEEKING! ¡± Willam Lazily got up from the Rattan Chair and approached the little woman step by step. ¡°I¡¯m peeking? This is my villa. I¡¯ve lived here for two days. You¡¯re accusing me of peeking? You¡¯re the one who broke into my house! ¡± He stretched out his long arm and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me. I didn¡¯t know this was your house. I¡¯ll go to another house! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. ¡°Do you think you can walk out? ¡± Willam asked teasingly. How could he give her this chance? He had arranged everything just for her! He lowered his head and sniffed her fragrance. The little woman¡¯s skin was very good. He had not wasted the coconut wine and more than ten sets of skincare products that he had ordered for her. ¡°Willam, get lost! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam was very clear that the care membranes and incense that he had carefully selected were not useless. ¡°Lian Lian, I Will Pamper you to the heavens! ¡± Willam said. ¡°No! Willam, I have asked GAIA. My scar was left from my injury. I have never given birth to a child for you. Go find another woman to get married and have a child with! ¡± Lian Lian said quickly. ¡°then have one now. I will wait for you for ten months, ¡± Willam said. Chapter 1163 ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so many years and didn¡¯t want you. Am I an idiot? Giving someone else a wife? ¡± Willam¡¯s cold voice hit Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He just didn¡¯t want to help another man get a wife? ¡°BASTARD! Even if I marry a chicken or a dog, I won¡¯t marry you! ¡± She said. ¡°Are you calling me inferior to an animal? It¡¯s okay, you like being an animal. I have the courage to be a bad person, ¡± Willam said. The word escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Lian Lian, YOU¡¯RE MY WOMAN NOW! ¡± Lian Lian listened to the man¡¯s affectionate voice and almost thought that he loved her. ¡°Willam, if you are so capable, kill me, or I will kill you! ¡± She said fiercely! Willam laughed softly. ¡°I will make you do it willingly! ¡± Was she crazy Lian Lian¡¯s mind was being slapped by countless small slaps. She wanted to wake herself up. She would rather die than be with her enemy! ¡°GET LOST! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING AGAIN! I should punish you! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was wandering by the man. She did not know when she had fallen asleep. When the sun was hanging at the highest point in the sky, the doorbell of Lian Lian¡¯s villa rang. She woke up from her sleep and did not know where she was for a moment? She opened her eyes and finally saw the man beside her! ¡°Lian Lian! Lian Lian! Are you awake? ¡± GAIA¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Lian Lian kicked Willam¡¯s body and lowered her voice, ¡°get lost! ¡± However, the man was not kicked away by her. Her wound hurt so much that she grimaced in pain. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°stupid, you still dare to move? Go Tell Gaia that you¡¯re not going anywhere today. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand gripped the man¡¯s neck fiercely. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle him to death! ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll scream. I¡¯ll let everyone know that I¡¯m here, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was immediately threatened by him. As the man counted to three, she had no choice but to let go of her hand. ¡°Lian Lian! Are you alright? I¡¯M GOING IN! ¡± GAIA did not wait for the little woman¡¯s words. He was afraid that something had happened to the little woman. ¡°No need! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go open the door now, ¡± Lian Lian said hurriedly. ¡°Oh, ¡± GAIA agreed. Lian Lian got off the bed and covered Willam with a blanket. There was another layer of pillows on top. She then went to open the door. The door opened. Lian Lian did not let Gaia in. She only opened the door a little. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just jet-lagged. I have to shoot today. I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You have to listen to me whenever the shooting starts. If you¡¯re not jet-lagged, go to sleep. I¡¯ll go tell them to start shooting later. I¡¯ll bring you lunch. ¡± GAIA lifted the food box for the little woman to see His gaze swept across the room. Through the Gauze Curtain, he could see a large bed full of pillows, but he did not find anything unusual. Lian Lian reached out to take the food box. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go back to my room to eat then. See you during the shooting. ¡± As she spoke, she closed the villa¡¯s door. GAIA looked at the closed door gloomily. He wanted to have lunch with the little woman. Lian Lian returned to her room and placed the food box on the coffee table. She took out plates of food. Lemongrass grilled chicken, charcoal grilled squid, and all kinds of seafood grilled. She put the food into her mouth. She was so hungry that her stomach was almost empty. Willam got up from the bed and walked towards the SOFA. Lian Lian sensed a dangerous aura and pointed the knife at the man. ¡°If you dare to come over, I¡¯ll stab you to death! ¡± Chapter 1164 ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so beautiful. If I don¡¯t force myself on you, wouldn¡¯t I be insulting you? ¡± Willam teased the little woman as he opened his mouth to swallow the food in her hands. Lian Lian was about to Puke from anger. Damn Man, he didn¡¯t have any clothes on, and he still dared to say that he wasn¡¯t forcing himself on her! The corner of her lips curved, and she pressed the tip of the knife down on the man¡¯s most vulnerable spot. ¡°according to your logic, ignoring your existence is also insulting you? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know very well about my existence last night? Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, I¡¯ll help you take a look at your wound, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to look at my wound! ¡± Willam completely ignored the little woman¡¯s anger. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a drumstick to eat. After a night of intense exercise, he was the one who was the most tired. His phone, mou ran, rang. He took the phone and glanced at it. He reached out and carried Lian Lian to the SOFA. He picked up the phone and went to the bathroom to answer the call. Lian Lian¡¯s hand, which was holding the knife, clenched into a fist. She had seen the words on the screen just now. It was Dena¡¯s phone call. Hehe Last night, they had sex for an entire night. Today, even when she received Dena¡¯s phone call, she had to carry her behind her back. What exactly was she trying to say, afraid that she would hear it? Her heart felt as though it had been cut by a knife. She didn¡¯t eat anything else. Everything made her sick to her stomach. Her phone rang with a notification. It was a picture that Ye Xinghun had sent her. The scenery in the picture was too familiar to her. She sent a message back to Ye Xinghun, asking if ye Xinghun was also on the island? Ye Xinghun told her that he was right beside her villa. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up as she replied, ¡°get me some of your medicine, something that can explode. ¡± ¡°You want explosives? ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°Do you have any? If you have any, bring them over! ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll send them to your door immediately. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he turned off his phone and walked towards the main door of Lian Lian¡¯s villa. Lian Lian also walked out of the villa and walked towards Ye Xinghun, ¡°where are the things? ¡± Ye Xinghun rummaged through his wallet and took out a few plastic explosives, ¡°is this okay? It¡¯s very powerful. Who Do you want to explode? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to blow it up for fun! Don¡¯t ask around! Go to the production team and help me see when they¡¯re going to shoot! ¡± Lian Lian instructed Ye Xinghun. ¡°Alright! However, be careful when you¡¯re playing with it. Don¡¯t blow yourself up. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°got it. I¡¯ve learned how to make this thing from GAIA. ¡± Lian Lian waved her hand at Ye Xinghun. With this thing, she would be able to send Willam into the sky immediately! She hid behind the large tree at the entrance and waited for Willam to come out. After Willam and Dena spoke, he walked out of the bathroom. However, he did not see his little woman. Anger swept across his face. Little thing, you ran away without even saying goodbye to me Wait until I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! He strode out of Lian Lian¡¯s villa and returned to his own villa. He had long known that they would come here to film. He had bribed the waiter to steal a key card to Lian Lian¡¯s villa, so he could freely enter and leave the villa. Lian Lian, who was behind the big tree, twisted the man¡¯s back as he walked away, quietly following him. As the man walked into his villa, she followed him in. She didn¡¯t know what the man was up to, but as soon as he entered the study, she closed the door. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved into a crescent moon. She pressed a program in her phone. This program could interfere with the work of any monitor. She walked out of the study. Through the door, she could hear the man¡¯s voice in the study. She had glued a plastic bomb to the door of the study. As long as she was happy, she could blow the man up at any time! However, she did not have time to wait here to blow up the man. She had set a time. As long as Willam did not leave the room, he would definitely be blown up into the sky! She turned around and left Willam¡¯s villa to join the filming crew. The filming crew had already set up the camera positions. They were only waiting for the actors to perform before they could start filming. Lian Lian stood in her own position, waiting for the second female lead to act with her. The second female lead had not been chosen because the competition was too intense. In the end, the director could only say that the second female lead would only appear when filming started. Lian Lian looked at the woman who walked over to her and her eyebrows sank. ¡°Chu Chu, so you¡¯re the second female lead. ¡± Chu Chu looked really different from when she was young. In order to chase after her prince, she had made up her mind to lose weight. Now, Chu Chu looked so beautiful that she felt like she was going to break. ¡°Yes! Cousin, you didn¡¯t expect me to be the second female lead, did you? Is it a surprise for you? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to act, act well. ¡± Lian Lian instructed Chu Chu. She didn¡¯t like Chu Chu very much, but Chu Chu was Chu Xia¡¯s daughter and her cousin. She had to take care of Chu Chu no matter what. Chu Chu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. From her point of view, Lian Lian¡¯s instructions were orders, as if she was born a level lower than Lian Lian. ¡°I will handle my own matters, there¡¯s no need for cousin to worry about me. ¡± Lian Lian thought that she was really sick. Her kindness was taken for granted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start filming then! ¡± She said. ¡°Director, we are ready, we can start filming now! ¡± Chu Chu said to the director. ¡°Alright! Action! ¡± The director shouted. The plot was actually very simple. Lian Lian was framed by Chu Chu. Chu Chu accused her of stealing Chu Chu¡¯s boyfriend and then she was slapped by Chu Chu. She had memorized all her lines and the two of them quickly finished their lines. Chu Chu¡¯s hand slapped Lian Lian¡¯s face. Lian Lian turned her head according to the script and took the opportunity to slap Lian Lian¡¯s face. However, Chu Chu changed the direction of the slap. Instead of using her left hand, she used her right hand. Lian Lian followed the script¡¯s requirements and turned her head to the right, just in time to meet Chu Chu¡¯s slap. The crisp sound of the slap pierced through Lian Lian¡¯s eardrums. ¡°You! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand covered her face that had been slapped. She was completely unprepared. Chu Chu looked as if she was frightened. ¡°Ah! Cousin, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Why did you turn your head to the right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s written in the script that you should slap with your left hand! ¡± Lian Lian said angrily. ¡°Oh my God! I remembered wrongly! I thought it was your right hand! Cousin, you won¡¯t blame me, right? I¡¯m used to using my right hand, I really forgot it was my left hand! ¡± Chu Chu put on a look of panic and explained anxiously. Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. She was sure that Chu Chu had deliberately used the wrong hand! ¡°Let¡¯s continue. You won¡¯t remember wrongly this time, right? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯ll definitely remember this time! ¡± Chu Chu pursed her lips and continued to slap the Camera Lens. Lian Lian¡¯s phone vibrated. This was the alarm she had set. This vibration meant that the bomb at Willam¡¯s door was about to explode. Her heart suddenly trembled with the vibration of the phone. It was so much so that she was surprised. Why was she worried that he would die? Did she want him to die? He stole her away and caused her to not grow up by her parents¡¯side. He even stole her most precious thing. Didn¡¯t he deserve to die? As she was distracted, Chu Chu¡¯s slap landed on her face again. ¡°AIYO! Cousin, this is not my fault! I slapped you according to the script. Why didn¡¯t you dodge? ¡± Chu Chu was almost going crazy with joy. She could see that Lian Lian was in a daze, so she took the opportunity to slap her while Lian Lian was still in a daze. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze turned towards the direction of Willam¡¯s villa. She pushed Lian Lian Away and ran towards Willam¡¯s villa. ¡°Lian Lian! Where are you going? ¡± GAIA chased after her and asked. Chapter 1165 ¡°I¡¯m going somewhere! WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Lian Lian bypassed Gaia, who was blocking her, and continued to run forward. Her mind was filled with curses that wanted to blow up Willam, but she could not control her legs and ran desperately towards the villa. As long as she ran to the villa and told Willam to leave, he still had a chance to run away. GAIA only felt that the little woman was a little abnormal. He caught up to Lian Lian and grabbed her arm. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me! ¡± ¡°Let me go first! I really have something to do! ¡± Lian Lian said anxiously. She grabbed GAIA¡¯s arm and asked Gaia to let go of her. However, the man¡¯s hand held her tightly like a pincer. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded and Willam¡¯s villa was blown into the sky. Lian Lian looked at the villa that was blown up in a daze. would a plastic bomb have such great power? Smoke rose into the air and formed a mushroom-shaped cloud. Broken Wood fell from the sky. Her heart tightened as if a sharp claw had grabbed her heart, suffocating her. GAIA¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lian Lian¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you know that there would be an explosion? ¡± It seemed that the little woman had known all along. Otherwise, why would she run to Willam¡¯s villa? All the nerves in Lian Lian¡¯s brain were broken. She pushed Gaia away and rushed to Willam¡¯s villa like a madman. However, there was only the dilapidated villa left. There was no sign of anyone. There were pieces of wood and stones everywhere. She ran into the villa on the rubble and estimated the location of the study room. This place had been hit the hardest by the explosion. There were even craters on the ground. Not to mention humans, even the seats could not be seen. Her heart was suffocating. Had Willam really been killed by her explosion? ¡°Willam! Willam! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s voice rushed over as she ran into the villa. Everything in front of her shocked Chu Chu. She screamed, ¡°Willam! Who is it? Who is it? ! I want to catch the murderer. I want to kill her! ¡± She knelt on the ground weakly and cried hysterically. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was pulled back by Chu Chu. ¡°You knew that Willam was here? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here with him for two days! Why are you doing this to me? ! I just became his girlfriend, ¡± Chu Chu said. She was completely living in her own world. She had met Willam here. These two days, she did not pester Willam like when she was young, and Willam did not get angry at her. The two of them could sit down and have a meal. She felt that this was the man¡¯s recognition of her. Lian Lian¡¯s expression darkened. Chu Chu was Willam¡¯s girlfriend? And Willam had asked for her most precious thing yesterday! SCUMBAG She was so angry that she clenched her fists and turned around to walk out of the villa. It was not enough to blow up Willam to death! GAIA blocked her way. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Did you know that this place would explode? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed coldly on GAIA¡¯s face. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I know or not? GET LOST! ¡± She kicked Gaia aside and strode out of the villa. Regardless of whether or not Willam deserved to die, there was one thing she needed to figure out. was a plastic bomb really that powerful? In her impression, a plastic bomb wasn¡¯t even that powerful. She shook off GAIA and gave ye Xinghun a call, asking him to meet her at the beach. Ye Xinghun obediently ran to the beach. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re in such a hurry to meet me. Are you thanking me for the explosives? So the person you want to blow up is Willam. ¡± Lian Lian grabbed Ye Xinghun¡¯s arm. ¡°Your plastic bomb can blow up the villa into the sky and create a crater on the ground? ¡± Ye Xinghun was startled, ¡°a crater in the ground? Did you put the plastic bomb on the floor? ¡± ¡°No, I stuck it on the door. ¡± Lian Lian replied. Ye Xinghun frowned, ¡°that can¡¯t be. If you stuck it on the door, how did it hit the ground? The plastic bomb isn¡¯t that powerful. ¡± ¡°But when I went to look at Willam¡¯s villa, the floor of the study room was blasted into a crater. This isn¡¯t right, is it? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not right. That¡¯s not the power of the plastic bomb. ¡± Ye Xinghun affirmed. ¡°In other words, not only did I plant the bomb, but someone also planted a bomb in Willam¡¯s study room. It¡¯s very likely that the bomb is buried under the floor. ¡± Lian Lian analyzed. ¡°Hai, in any case, you want the person who died to die. What else do you want? Don¡¯t tell me you still want to avenge him? But it¡¯s fine as long as you didn¡¯t act earlier. In any case, someone helped you to blow him up! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. ¡°although that¡¯s true, but¡­ ¡± Her words paused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with Willam? ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze twisted Lian Lian¡¯s small face. ¡°OF COURSE NOT! How could I fall in love with that bastard? ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly denied. ¡°Then isn¡¯t that enough? You can just return to the filming set and Act Now. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian¡¯s words were stuck in her chest, unable to come out anymore. Actually, thinking about it, Willam¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with her. Even if he was blown up this time, it wasn¡¯t because of her plastic bomb, but because of someone else¡¯s more powerful bomb. The corners of her lips twitched bitterly as she turned around and walked back. The sound of Ye Xinghun saying goodbye to her could be heard from behind her. She walked along the beach step by step. With the death of Willam, her mind was completely empty. For more than ten years, the only thing she wanted to do was to get rid of the demonic claws of Willam. Now that she had really succeeded, she had lost herself. She was like a mechanical puppet, walking along the beach, trying to grasp the correct train of thought. She was certain that she hated him. She was also certain that she wanted him to die a thousand times over. She kept telling herself that Willam¡¯s death had nothing to do with her. It was someone else who had harmed him. And she wasn¡¯t someone who belonged to him. There was no need for her to take revenge. Dena should be the one to take revenge. It seemed that she had figured out all her thoughts. There was nothing wrong with these thoughts. Yes Nothing wrong! She stood on a cliff and watched the waves roll. The Passion between Willam and her from last night flashed through her mind. She inserted her hand into her hair and pulled it to wake herself up. But more and more tears welled up in her eyes. Mou Ran, from the corner of her eyes, saw a corner of the cliff. The white color rushed into her eyes. This was the white color of her shirt. Why was it under the cliff? She looked down the cliff and could vaguely see one of the man¡¯s arms. Her eyes were wide open. In the next moment, all the consciousness in her mind seemed to have cleared up. She ran down the cliff. There was a deep pool of seawater under the cliff. The man was floating on the water like a seaweed. She jumped into the sea and swam to the man¡¯s side. Her arm was hooked on his chest and she brought him to the shore. She pulled the man ashore with great effort. Blood kept seeping out of the man¡¯s body and dyed a piece of rock red. Lian Lian¡¯s fingers touched the man¡¯s breath. It was as thin as Gossamer, like a candle in the wind that could be extinguished at any time. ¡°Willam! Wake up! I KNOW YOU¡¯RE NOT DEAD! ¡± She pressed her hand on the man¡¯s chest, forcing out the seawater in his lungs. ¡°Willam, didn¡¯t you want to know if I¡¯ve ever given birth to your child? Wake up quickly, I¡¯ll tell you when you wake up! ¡± Her tears rolled down her cheeks. Chapter 1166 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes closed slightly. She had never been so worried about anyone before. Seeing that Willam was gasping for breath, she reached out to grab the man¡¯s arm and carried him on her back. Willam was much taller and heavier than her. She had almost been crushed by the man. At this moment, she had forgotten that her legs were still soft. She forced herself to carry the man back. However, after taking a few steps, her footsteps stopped. who was the one who planted the bomb and wanted to kill Willam? Apparently, Willam was really lucky to escape from the bomb. She guessed that the man must have discovered something and ran to the balcony to jump into the sea before the bomb exploded. In the end, he was pushed into the sea by the blast of the explosion. Thanks to the sea, the impact of the explosion was reduced. He was washed here by the waves. Otherwise, if the people who harmed him found out, would he still be alive? She quickly changed her direction and turned around to sweep the beach. If she didn¡¯t go back, where would she take Willam? Her gaze was locked on a huge reef by the sea. She could vaguely see a cave on the reef. She carried the man and walked towards the reef. It wasn¡¯t like she was walking, it was like she was climbing at a speed. Every step she took was unusually difficult. The man¡¯s blood flowed down and dyed her clothes red. Obviously, the man was very uncomfortable. The man snorted from his nose. ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? Bear with it. I¡¯ll put you in the cave and then think of a way to save you! ¡± She said to the man. It really hurt too much. Willam¡¯s eyes gradually opened a little. His empty and powerless gaze looked at the little woman¡¯s back, and in the next moment, he fainted again. Lian Lian finally carried the man into the cave. She found a flat rock and put Willam down. The man was too heavy, and she was also brought down on the rock. ¡°Ah! ¡± Willam cried out in pain. Lian Lian hurriedly grabbed the man¡¯s arm and helped him turn over. His back was badly mutilated from the explosion. Lying down on the Rock, it would definitely hurt to death. She looked at the man¡¯s back. Her heart was throbbing painfully, as if she had been pricked by a needle. ¡°Wait here. Your wound needs to be disinfected. I¡¯ll go look for the first aid kit. ¡± After she finished speaking, she ran out of the cave. She did not dare to return to her room from the beach. She was afraid that someone would see her dress covered in blood. She jumped up from the sea onto the balcony of her villa and returned to her room. She found the first aid kit and took a white sheet before running out of the villa. When she returned to the cave, the man was unbelievably weak. She used disinfectant to clean the man¡¯s wound and used a pair of tweezers to pick up the pieces of stone and wood embedded in the flesh. The anti-inflammatory ointment was applied on the man¡¯s back. At this time, the bedsheets were useful. She tore the bedsheets into wide strips and bandaged the man¡¯s wound. There was no way for her to inject fluid here. She could only take out glucose and salt water to feed the man to replenish his water. However, the man was already in a fever state. She could not wake him up at all. ¡°Willam! You need to drink medicine. DRINK GLUCOSE AND SALT WATER! ¡± She said in a low voice. Even she did not expect that she would care so much about the man¡¯s life and death. However, the man did not give her any response. He was groggy like a harmless baby. Who would have thought that this harmless baby would be so scary when he woke up? It wouldn¡¯t be enough if he really died! Whatever, I¡¯ll just leave him here and let him fend for himself! These words flashed through her mind, but for a long time, she couldn¡¯t stand up and leave without him! She thought, even if she wanted to take revenge, she should at least settle the score with him, right? First, save him, let him find the murderer who hurt him, and then she¡¯ll settle the score with him! She kept trying to convince herself to save him first! She picked up the bag of glucose and poured it into the man¡¯s mouth. She pinched his jaw with her fingers and forced him to swallow the glucose water. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up. She had finally found a way to make him drink the water. She found anti-inflammatory drugs from the first aid kit and fed them to the man in the same way. However, the anti-inflammatory drugs were too bitter. The man instinctively twisted his head, trying to break free. Lian Lian¡¯s hands held the man¡¯s head and forced him to swallow the medicine. Without the anti-inflammatory drugs, his wound would become infected and he would die. Willam opened his eyes and looked at the little woman¡¯s face without blinking. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Lian Lian asked in surprise. Willam looked at the little woman, wanting to see her clearly. However, he could not see her clearly. There seemed to be a layer of fog between him and the little woman, making it impossible for him to see clearly. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength and fell into a deep sleep again. Lian Lian did not give up on filling the man¡¯s mouth with water. It did not matter if he slept or not, he had to hydrate anyway! She only let Willam go after she filled the man¡¯s mouth with two bags of glucose and two bags of saline from the first aid kit. She looked at Willam¡¯s Pale Lips. It was getting late. If she did not go back, GAIA would look for her. In her mind, Gaia kept asking her if she knew about the bomb in Willam¡¯s room, and Gaia kept stopping her from looking for Willam. Thinking about it, Gaia was the biggest suspect. GAIA and Willam had always been good brothers, but who knew GAIA still hid her in his palace and did not let Willam know about this. And in order to find out what she had done in the past two years, Willam questioned Gaia, and the two good brothers fell out and became enemies. She got up and returned to her villa. She absolutely could not tell GAIA ABOUT WILLAM! When she returned to her villa, Gaia was sitting in her room. ¡°where did you go? ¡± GAIA questioned Lian Lian. ¡°I went to the beach for a walk. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA said, ¡°everyone is looking for the missing Willam. Didn¡¯t you look for him? Maybe he jumped into the sea ahead of time. ¡± Chapter 1167 Lian Lian¡¯s expression froze. In the next moment, she laughed softly. ¡°whether he dies or not, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡± She Strode Towards the Sofa and sat across from GAIA. GAIA¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about him? At least he¡¯s raised you for more than ten years. ¡± Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve been raised by you for two years too. Do I care about you? Or do you care about me? ¡± GAIA felt that the little woman¡¯s words were piercing. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t care about you? ¡± He really cared. Otherwise, he would not have erased her two years of memories. He did not dare to let her remember those things. Once she remembered, once she remembered, she would probably not stay by his side anymore. ¡°Hehehe, how funny! Does King Gaia care about me? Do the women in your Harem know? And Your da Qing, do they know? ¡± Lian Lian seemed to have heard a joke. The law of the Middle East was that a king could not marry a woman from another race. She did not believe that Gaia would care about her. GAIA¡¯s face darkened. It was this law that blocked the path between him and the little woman. If he wanted to marry her, the most he could do was to let her sit on the same level as his official queen. And he knew that the little woman would not let him marry another woman and treat him as his second wife. He had to change this law, and the way to do so was to expand his territory and build a new country! ¡°I only want you to know now! Lian Lian, if I can marry you, will you marry me? ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Such a simple question, do you still need to ask? You should know the answer! ¡± Lian Lian smiled at the man. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. How would he know her answer? Moreover, this wretched girl never played by common sense! ¡°You, you won¡¯t agree, right? ¡± He looked at her fox-like smile and felt guilty. ¡°since you¡¯ve already said so, if I say I agree, wouldn¡¯t I be letting you down? ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s face twitched. F * Ck, was this his fault? ¡°Then what if I said just now that you would agree? ¡± He asked anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t answer hypothetical questions, so you don¡¯t have a chance! ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA almost gasped. He had missed such a good opportunity? ¡°You said that on purpose! Actually, no matter what I say, YOU WON¡¯T AGREE! ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, if thinking like this can make you feel better, then think like this! I was tired just now. You Go, I¡¯M GOING TO SLEEP! ¡± Lian Lian said. She got up and walked to her big bed, throwing herself onto it. The white bed was filled with the smell of men. Her whole body was tense, and her mind was filled with the thoughts of the men in the cave. GAIA looked at the little woman on the bed through the gauze curtain. His hands were clenched into fists, and he almost suffocated. The little woman always had the ability to mess with him without discussing it. She was deliberately trying to make him feel annoyed! He told himself that this was the only way to make himself feel better. ¡°then you can rest, I¡¯ll leave first, ¡± GAIA said. He stood up and walked out of Lian Lian¡¯s villa. He still wanted to continue searching for Willam¡¯s corpse. After all, he was the king of a country. He wanted to see both the living and the dead! If Willam was really dead, then it would be time for the two-year-old item that he was holding on to, the one from two years ago, to come out. Lian Lian listened as the man walked out of the room. She sat up, unable to fall asleep at all. Her mind was filled with Willam. However, if she were to leave now, it would be too abnormal. Everyone would know what she was hiding outside. The sound of a man¡¯s footsteps entered her room. She lifted her eyes and saw ye Xinghun¡¯s face. ¡°You came at the right time. Give me some medicine! ¡± She asked Ye Xinghun for something The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why do you always ask me for something every time I see you? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at Ye Xinghun. ¡°What else do you want? If I don¡¯t want your things, do you want your people? ¡± ¡°F * CK! I can do it! I¡¯m no less than anyone else! ¡± The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up as he smiled at the woman. Lian Lian¡¯s head turned black. Could it be that he really wanted to do something with her? ¡°Oh right, how old are you exactly? I heard that you were only eight years old a few years ago. How come you¡¯re already 25 years old in just a few years? Isn¡¯t the eight-year-old you? ¡± She asked. ¡°You guess. I¡¯ll tell you if you¡¯re right. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°D * MN, is there even a need to guess? That child is definitely not you! How can there be a child that grows so fast? ¡± Lian Lian replied. Ye Xingxi¡¯s lips were filled with bitterness. Actually, if he was born, he should be 15 years old, five years younger than Lian Lian. However, his age was never something he could decide. He could reverse his growth for a period of time, or he could rapidly grow and age for a period of time. Regardless of whether it was the eight-year-old him or the 25-year-old him, it was actually him! ¡°If I were to say that your guess is wrong, would you believe me? ¡± His gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you kidding me? TSK! I don¡¯t believe you! Oh right, give me the medicine. I want the best anti-inflammatory medicine and the medicine to heal my wounds. ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why do you need these medicine? ¡± ¡°Why do you care about me? Just give it to me! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°What do you mean just give it to you? YOU¡¯RE NOT INJURED! ¡± Ye Xinghun retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not injured now, so won¡¯t I be injured in the future? Can¡¯t you see that Willam is missing? I need to prepare the medicine just in case! What if someone tries to harm me too? ¡± Lian Lian tried to come up with an excuse. Ye Xinghun rolled his eyes. This excuse was ridiculous. ¡°I do have the medicine, but it¡¯s all medicine from the witch clan. Do you dare to use it? Let me say this first. The medicine from the witch clan is different from the medicine from the official Western medicine. ¡± ¡°witchcraft? You are a witchcraft? ¡± Lian Lian was astonished. What era was this? There was actually a witchcraft. ¡°Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m a monster? Is Witchcraft illegal? ¡± Ye Xinghun ridiculed. ¡°It¡¯s not illegal. Witchcraft is the best. Give me the medicine! ¡± Lian Lian stretched her hand towards the man. The things in her first aid kit were all used up, and Willam had to have medicine. Rather than stealing the first aid kit from someone else¡¯s villa, it was better to ask Ye Xinghun for it. ¡°Here, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out a bamboo tube from his waist pocket and opened the lid of the bamboo tube. A ray of blue-purple light emerged from his bamboo tube. Lian Lian was dumbfounded. ¡°What is this? ¡± ¡°I told you, the medicine of the Shaman clan is different from Western medicine. This is the best medicine to reduce inflammation and heal wounds. However, the medicine of the Shaman clan can only be used by the members of the Shaman clan. It can¡¯t be used by outsiders, ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I¡¯m not a member of the Shaman clan, so I can¡¯t use it? ¡± Lian Lian asked the man. ¡°Not really. Wait a moment. ¡± Ye Xinghun turned around and poured a cup of water for Lian Lian. With his back facing Lian Lian, he pricked his finger with a needle and dripped a drop of blood into the water. The members of the Voodoo race had been fed with this kind of medicine from the Voodoo race since they were young. Their bodies already had the ability to resist it, so they could use this medicine. However, the bodies of people from other races did not have any poison that they could resist. If they used this kind of medicine, they would be poisoned. His blood was the most poisonous blood, and it was also the blood that was immune to all poisons. He gave Lian Lian Lian some. Lian Lian could use this medicine. ¡°You just need to drink this cup of water. ¡± Ye Xinghun passed the Cup of water to Lian Lian. Lian Lian obediently drank the water and brought the medicine over. She did not believe what Ye Xinghun said at all Drinking a cup of water and using medicine What a joke. She was going to give the medicine to Willam tomorrow. Chapter 1168 ¡°What the F * Ck, do you think this is a neon light? What other colors? ¡± Ye Xinghun was drunk. This was medicine, not something to play with. Lian Lian stuck her tongue out at Ye Xinghun. ¡°got it, this is medicine? Alright, tell me, what are you doing here? ¡± She asked Ye Xinghun. In any case, this man wouldn¡¯t come looking for her for no reason. ¡°I¡¯m here to see where you¡¯ve been. I haven¡¯t seen you all afternoon. Willam¡¯s death, isn¡¯t it too much of a blow to you? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°What does it have to do with me? Why are all of you asking me? He kidnapped me. Shouldn¡¯t I set off firecrackers to celebrate his death? ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°Set off firecrackers? When you saw his villa being blown up, it didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to set off firecrackers. It seemed like he wanted to demolish the house! ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t die and would come looking for me to settle the score! After all, I was the one who set off the rubber bomb. If he were to discover it, wouldn¡¯t he kill me? ¡± Lian Lian replied. It seemed like what Lian Lian said was very reasonable. Ye Xinghun couldn¡¯t find any flaws. ¡°You better be careful. Since Willam¡¯s corpse hasn¡¯t been found, you can¡¯t judge that he¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t let him crawl onto your bed in the middle of the night. ¡± His hand pinched the Little Woman¡¯s Chin. Lian Lian Flung the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°SCRAM! I¡¯M NOT AFRAID AT ALL! The House has already been blown up to such a state. How can he be stronger than the house? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be waiting for them to find WILLAM¡¯S CORPSE TO CELEBRATE! Oh Right, where¡¯s Arthur Hasn¡¯t he always been following Willam?¡± She thought of Arthur and hurriedly asked. ¡°Arthur went to help William with some matters at that time. When he found out about the explosion, he came back. Right now, he¡¯s also looking for Willam¡¯s corpse. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°Alright, you can kneel down now. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep. ¡± The corner of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you take me for? ¡± ¡°I take you for a magician. Can you transform yourself into nothing now? ¡± Lian Lian lay down and closed her eyes, letting out her words. The corner of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. was she certain that he could not transform himself? He snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t even think about me, and don¡¯t even think about finding me! ¡± Lian Lian Lazily opened her eyes. Just as she was about to tell the man about 886, her eyes widened in astonishment. Ye Xinghun had really disappeared in front of her. There was only a faint mist-like substance floating in the room. She was so shocked that she sat up from her bed. Was this sorcery? Was this the legendary sorcery that was long lost? The sorcery that could shift time and space, pass through walls and houses, and even cast spells on people? This time, she was completely awake. She had always thought that Ye Xinghun was an outstanding magician. It was only at this moment that she finally understood that he was a magician. Her lips pursed into a straight line. The only person who knew that she had planted the bomb was ye Xinghun. It was very likely that he would take advantage of the opportunity when she was planting the bomb to secretly plant another one. If Ye Xinghun was really able to pass through walls, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Ye Xinghun to plant another bomb. In other words, Ye Xinghun was also one of the suspects who had harmed Willam. She wouldn¡¯t tell him the news that Willam was still alive! Ye Xinghun had simply walked out. However, all magicians would use some sort of camouflage. He sprinkled some powder that could refract light in the air. Through the refraction of light, a blind spot was formed in front of the eyes of people And he had walked out of this blind spot with a swagger. However, those who did not understand the principle of refraction would think that he had disappeared into thin air when they saw this. Ye Xinghun quickly returned to his villa. There were people waiting for him there. The Lights in Ye Xinghun¡¯s villa were not turned on. Through the starlight, one could see a person standing in the shadows of his room. ¡°How is it? Have you found Willam? ¡± ¡°No. It seems that Lian Lian doesn¡¯t know where Willam has gone. He might have been blown to pieces, ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°No matter how much he was blown to pieces, there should still be some cloth for his clothes, right? However, we have searched the entire room. There are no fragments of his clothes, ¡± the man said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Then I don¡¯t know. Unless he also knows sorcery. ¡± Ye Xinghun coldly laughed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know sorcery. However, he¡¯s very shrewd. Don¡¯t laugh. When he comes back alive, he will turn this place upside down. ¡± The man said as he stood up from the darkness and walked towards the nearest window. He then climbed out of the window He disappeared into the boundless darkness. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Come Back Alive? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing a miracle. Don¡¯t disappoint me! ¡± The corners of his lips were filled with a cold intent. He didn¡¯t believe that Willam still had the chance to come back alive. ?`?` The next morning, after having breakfast with Gaia, Lian Lian said that she hadn¡¯t rested well and wanted to return to the villa to rest. The incident of the explosion on the island had already alerted the police. The police came over to investigate the situation, but the filming couldn¡¯t be completed. Everyone in the production crew was on vacation. GAIA naturally agreed to let Lian Lian Rest. Lian Lian returned to the villa and closed the doors and windows. She changed into a swimsuit and jumped into the sea to swim to find Willam. A sealed bag was tied around her waist. Inside it were glucose water, light salt water, and Ye Xinghun¡¯s medicine. When she arrived at the cave, the man was still lying there obediently, without a single trace of movement. Lian Lian ran towards the man, her hand touching the man¡¯s face that had turned red from the heat. The scalding temperature had shocked her nerves. She hurriedly used a towel to soak the cold seawater, applied it on the man¡¯s forehead, and removed the bandages on his body to change his dressing. Pus and blood had already seeped out from the man¡¯s back. The explosion had been too severe, and the wound had already started to fester. Lian Lian couldn¡¯t be bothered about the man¡¯s pain anymore. She used a sterile gauze to clean the man¡¯s wound. The PUS and blood had to be removed. The wound was rubbed forcefully. Whether it was a human or not, it was unbearable. Willam¡¯s breath made a heavy sound. Lian Lian¡¯s hands trembled uncontrollably. She had been with this man for many years and knew him too well. Willam had always been a tough man. She had never seen him cry out in pain. It was clear that this time, it was really painful. ¡°Willam, bear with it. It will be over soon. ¡± She tightened her grip on the gauze and cleaned the wound forcefully. At this time, she had to be steady and ruthless. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. If the PUS and blood could not be removed, the man would feel even more pain! Clearly, this kind of shocking pain was beyond the man¡¯s tolerance. All the nerves in his body were in so much pain that they were twitching. Lian Lian cleaned up the last piece of pus blood and placed the gauze back into the plastic bag. Then, she took out ye Xinghun¡¯s medicine and sprinkled it on Willam¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or psychological effect, but she really felt that the wound on the man¡¯s back was rapidly closing up. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s so effective! Count Yourself lucky that I asked for this medicine. Otherwise, your little life would be gone! ¡± She tied up the bandage for the man and even used the method from yesterday to Pour Saline, glucose, and anti-inflammatory medicine into the man¡¯s mouth. As she pried open the man¡¯s lips and poured the medicine into his mouth, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her without blinking¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1169 Lian Lian looked at the man who opened his eyes to look at her in astonishment. ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± She almost choked to death on the glucose in her mouth! He¡¯s awake Why is this medicine so effective? She would never admit that she didn¡¯t have the heart to let him die, so she saved him! She stammered to explain, ¡°about that, it was you who couldn¡¯t drink the water, so I fed you the water. ¡± Her mind was spinning with reasons, and this was the only reason that could be used. However, the man¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her, as if he was looking at an enemy. The blood vessels in his eyes became redder and redder, terrifying to the point that he looked like an angry beast. Lian Lian¡¯s brain twitched. Was He angry? By relying on it She had saved him out of kindness Was He not grateful? ¡°Don¡¯t you dare glare at me again! Bastard! Glare at me again, and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out! ¡± She roared angrily. Sorry, she was definitely not a girl with a good temper. She had already resisted the urge to kill him and saved him, but in the end, he still hated her? She stared back at the man. Even though she had been kidnapped by him since she was young, she had never been afraid of him! The man¡¯s gaze was still fixated on the little woman¡¯s face. The blood red in the bottom of his eyes had already filled his white pupils. In the next moment, Lian Lian realized that something was wrong. It was as if his gaze was only focused on one place and not on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? ¡± She reached out to pat the man¡¯s face, thinking that he had a fever and was smeared. Everything had happened too quickly. Lian Lian was caught off guard by the man The man was like a wild beast that had lost his mind! ¡°Ah! ¡± Lian Lian hit the man with her hand, feeling that her jugular vein had been bitten open. The man sucked her blood like a vampire. However, he did not suck much. He was like a deflated rubber ball that continued to fall asleep. Lian Lian saw that the man did not move and finally heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he had not woken up. She reached out to push the man and pushed him back onto the Rock, letting him lie on his stomach. She continued to use a wet towel to cool him down on his forehead. After everything was settled, she jumped into the sea and swam back to her villa. Her wound was stinging from the sea water. Her Brain was spinning. Could it be that Willam was suffering from rabies? He must be drunk. Why would he drink her blood? Was He mad She spun the answer around, but she was sure of one thing. This man was definitely alive. When she returned to her villa, she saw Chu Chu sitting in her villa. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She questioned. Chu Chu looked coldly at Lian Lian. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you about the explosion at Willam¡¯s villa! Did you plant the bomb? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°which eye of yours saw that I planted the bomb? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it! Before Willam¡¯s villa exploded, you went to see Willam¡¯s villa. If you didn¡¯t plant the bomb, how did you know in advance? ¡± Chu Chu questioned Lian Lian. Willam was her dream lover. Willam¡¯s life and death were unknown. She was the saddest one. Yesterday, she followed Willam to look for him. However, she did not even see Willam¡¯s body. Everyone had told her that Willam was dead for sure. She could not accept this reality and burst into tears. However, after the pain, she thought of Avenging Willam. Whoever dared to kill Willam, she would take that person¡¯s life. She thought for a long time and finally remembered the various abnormalities Lian Lian had. She was certain that Lian Lian knew about it! She came to the villa to look for Lian Lian. Lian Lian was not at home, but this was not difficult for her. She bribed a waiter, got the key card, opened the villa door and walked in. Looking at the empty room, she was even more certain that it was Lian Lian. Lian Lian had said during breakfast that she would be coming back to rest. The door and windows were locked, but what about Lian Lian? She seemed to have found something on Lian Lian as she sat on Lian Lian¡¯s Sofa and waited for Lian Lian. ¡°I just thought of one thing that I didn¡¯t settle with Willam, so I came to look for him. This doesn¡¯t mean that I planted the bomb, unless you have evidence, ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. Chu Chu¡¯s face stiffened. She just didn¡¯t have evidence. If she had evidence, she would have already handed Lian Lian over to the police. Everything now was her conjecture. ¡°The surveillance camera was broken and it was empty during that period of time. No one knew who entered Willam¡¯s room, ¡± she said gloomily. ¡°Does that mean you have no evidence? Your words just now were framing me. I can sue you at any time! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO SMUG! Can you explain where you went just now? ¡± Chu Chu questioned Lian Lian. ¡°I went for a swim just now, ¡± Lian Lian said. She was going for a swim. There was nothing wrong with that. ¡°You said to rest! ¡± Chu Chu pressed. ¡°Damn, Chu Chu, is there something wrong with your brain? I said to rest, but you can¡¯t swim? If you¡¯re really bored, go chase after GAIA. He¡¯s also a prince. If you can chase him away, I¡¯ll thank you! ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. ¡°stop trying to sow discord between me and Willam! The only person I love is Willam! ¡± Chu Chu shouted angrily. She had always liked Willam since she was young. She would never betray Willam. ¡°Damn! Why would I sow discord between you two? BE IT Willam or GAIA, they¡¯re both men I don¡¯t want. Please take them away. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by them, ¡± Lian Lian said as she strode into the bathroom. No matter how clean the seawater was, it still contained salt. Salt was not good for the skin, so she wanted to wash off the salt on her body. Lian Lian looked at the woman who was leisurely going to take a shower. She was so angry that her hands were clenched into fists. She thought that she could scare Lian Lian to death, but in the end, it was of no use to Lian Lian. Could it really not be Lian Lian? She was about to walk away when a scene flashed in her mind. Lian Lian¡¯s teeth marks! Where did Lian Lian go just now? ? ? Her brows sank. She naturally understood that Lian Lian had just dated a man. But who was the man Lian Lian was dating? A cold glint flashed across her eyes. She was going to find out who Lian Lian¡¯s man was tomorrow? Maybe Lian Lian didn¡¯t do it, but Lian Lian¡¯s man did! Lian Lian walked out of Lian Lian¡¯s villa with a poppy-like smile on her lips. Lian Lian took a shower and walked out of the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. She saw her wound at first glance. Her brows furrowed into a knot. Did Chu Chu see her wound? Chapter 1170 Lian Lian touched the bite mark on her neck, hating Willam. If he hadn¡¯t bitten her like a madman, she wouldn¡¯t have been in danger of being discovered by Chu Chu. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re courting death! Wait till you¡¯re better tomorrow, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± She cursed to herself. She went to the changing room to find a set of clothes, put on her clothes, and went to the dining room to look for GAIA. The people on the island had searched for two days, but they still couldn¡¯t find Willam. Everyone had lost hope. After such a long time, he must have died. Lian Lian sat beside GAIA and ate the food they had gathered together. The food was very sumptuous. A roast Turkey was still placed in the middle of the table. The waiter cut it off piece by piece and distributed it to all the guests. The guests could dip whatever ingredients they wanted. Curry, lemon sauce, pepper, salt, and pepper were placed on the Table One by one. Everyone could take whatever they wanted. The most popular dipping sauce for grilled cheese was that grilled cheese had to wait. Half a round cheese that looked like a pot lid was placed under the baking lamp. The surface of the cheese had to be roasted into beautiful brown spots before it could be distributed to the guests as a dipping sauce. Because Lian Lian was in love, Gaia had specially bought half a cheese block and had someone roast it for her, so she did not have to wait. A plate of lava-like cheese was poured onto the plate. Lian Lian used her fork to fork the Turkey meat and ate it with the cheese. The taste was naturally so delicious that there was nothing to say about it. However, Lian Lian¡¯s heart was filled with thoughts of William and the person who had harmed Willam. She had no appetite at all and only ate a few mouthfuls before she put down her fork. Her gaze was entangled with the two men who walked into the restaurant. One was William¡¯s subordinate, Arthur, and the other was Arthur¡¯s subordinate. ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking at Arthur. Why isn¡¯t he looking for Willam? ¡± Lian Lian asked softly. GAIA snorted coldly, ¡°he won¡¯t LOOK FOR WILLAM PROPERLY! Who knows, he might even wish for something to happen to Willam. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Lian Lian frowned. ¡°because I accidentally heard Arthur informing his people to prepare to welcome him back in Switzerland, ¡± GAIA said. Although he didn¡¯t hear much, this sentence was crucial. Why would he welcome a subordinate? Moreover, he had to get Arthur¡¯s people ready. He immediately thought of what Arthur was going to do. Perhaps Arthur was going to incite willam to take the throne. ¡°could it be that he wants to usurp the throne? ¡± Lian Lian also thought of it. ¡°It¡¯s possible. This Arthur has been by Willam¡¯s side for many years. His identity is very special. No one knows where he came from. Some people say that he was selected from the orphanage to be Willam¡¯s subordinate. ¡°However, my people found very little information about Arthur in the orphanage. Basically, there isn¡¯t much information that can be used, ¡± GAIA said. After knowing Arthur¡¯s purpose, he sent people to investigate. Not only were Arthur¡¯s parents dead, the main point was that they couldn¡¯t even find out who his parents were. Of course, it could also be that it had been too long and wasn¡¯t close to being dead. However, such information was completely useless to him. ¡°No matter how special he is, he can¡¯t usurp Willam¡¯s throne, right? ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam was the king. Those who could inherit Willam¡¯s throne, even if they weren¡¯t Willam¡¯s children, must be Willam¡¯s brothers. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it will be special to this extent. Otherwise, would he dare to let his people prepare to welcome him? Who can say clearly about the Royal Family? It¡¯s possible that the king has a few illegitimate children, ¡± GAIA said. This was what he was most worried about. If Willam died, he could use the trump card in his hands to seize Willam¡¯s position as the king. Then, he could annex Willam¡¯s country and re-establish the country. This way, he could change the laws of their country and he could marry Lian Lian. And this identity of Arthur made him depressed. He was afraid that Arthur really had some special identity. Then, the trump card in his hands would lose its meaning. Lian Lian nodded, ¡°I hope not. But if it is, then the bomb that killed Willam might have been planted by Arthur! ¡± She thought of this crucial problem. Only Arthur could freely enter and exit Willam¡¯s villa. Moreover, after Willam¡¯s death, Arthur was the biggest beneficiary! It seemed that the murderer of the whole thing had already surfaced. She was secretly glad that when she found Willam, she did not tell anyone. Otherwise, if she handed Willam over to Arthur, WILLAM WOULD BE DEAD FOR SURE! She took a bite of the Turkey meat. Arthur actually dared to harm Willam. Hehe, she was sure that Arthur would die a terrible death! Arthur noticed the gaze that Lian Lian was looking at him. He raised his wine glass, indicating that he wanted to toast with Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. She drank a glass of wine and looked at Arthur with a smile. Arthur had a rare charming smile. In fact, he was not worse looking than Willam. However, the nature of his job prevented him from showing any expression, which was why he was as cold as an ice cube. The little woman happily clinked glasses with him, which made his heart waver. It seemed that Lian Lian¡¯s attitude towards him had always been good. After dinner ended, the restaurant started a lively ball. After Lian Lian and GAIA danced two dances, GAIA was invited away by other socialites. After all, their movie still needed the support of various wealthy and socialites, so GAIA could only go and entertain them. Lian Lian, who had failed, sat on the chair in boredom, thinking about William¡¯s matter. Willam would probably wake up the next day. How was she going to explain why she wanted to save Willam? Anyway, she would not tell him that she did not want him to die! ¡°Lian Lian! I wonder if I have the honor to ask you to dance? ¡± Arthur walked over and asked. ¡°Sure! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s small hand was placed in the man¡¯s palm. She could just inquire about what Arthur was going to do next. Arthur held the little woman¡¯s waist and walked to the dance floor, dancing to the music. The woman¡¯s graceful dance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It had to be said that Lian Lian looked very beautiful in her white gauze dress. ¡°You are so beautiful! How beautiful are you? When I was at Willam¡¯s house, I did not see you acting normal. You are such a good girl. You are covered in snakes and spiders. You even need a lizard when you are free, ¡± Arthur ridiculed. ¡°Hehe, if I don¡¯t make Willam hate me like this, will he be able to keep me until I¡¯m 18 years old? Will I be able to find a chance to escape? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s true. You look like that every day, and he even fell in love with you. If it were you right now, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep you until you¡¯re 18 years old. He would have taken you in long ago! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Oh right, Willam hasn¡¯t been found. What do you plan to do? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°What else can I do if I can¡¯t find him? I can only bring this bad news back to Switzerland. Lian Lian, do you want to be a queen? I can make you a queen. The marriage between our two families is the best place for you, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you will let me be a Queen! Besides, what if Willam is still alive? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°He can not walk out of this island alive, and I am the person you should trust the most. I am the one wearing the silver mask and flying a plane to send you to GAIA¡¯s palace. So you understand! ¡± Arthur smiled at the little woman in front of him. Chapter 1171 ¡°It¡¯s you? The person in the silver mask is you? ¡± Lian Lian was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s me. Every night, the man who sneaks to your balcony and listens to your complaints in the silver mask is me. I know all your stories, and I¡¯m the one who gave it to you, Blackie! ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian¡¯s mouth was wide open. She would never have thought that it was Arthur who had been caring for her and helping her find all kinds of spiders and snakes. When she was at Willam¡¯s house, she had been harmed by Dena everywhere, and she had been bullied by those maids. If it had not been for this silver-masked man helping her, she would have died many times over. However, she had thought of all the possibilities, but she had never thought that the silver-masked man was Arthur. Arthur usually had a cold expression towards her. Like all those who despised her, he did not like the birthmark on her face and hid far away from her. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be you. After all, you and Dena both hate me so much, ¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t show that I care about you. Dena is in the light, and she has the right to manage Willam¡¯s home. Punishing you is too easy. I can only protect you in the dark. ¡°Once Dena knows that I have been protecting you, she will deal with me. At that time, I won¡¯t even have the chance to protect you, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°No matter what, I still owe you a thank you, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m willing to do things for you. So, do you understand my feelings? ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian awkwardly curled her lips. It was obvious that this was a man¡¯s declaration of Love! ¡°I, I just announced my relationship with GAIA. If I were to develop a relationship with someone else now, I would be questioned. After all, my identity can¡¯t allow me to casually change boyfriends. ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°That is to say, I can understand that as long as your breakup doesn¡¯t affect your public image, you will be with me? ¡± Arthur asked. A circle of birds flew over Lian Lian¡¯s head. Did she say that? ¡°Well, you can interpret it that way, ¡± she said helplessly. ¡°When I return to the Kingdom to ascend the throne, we will announce our marriage. You will be the queen of the Kingdom of Riel. No one will dare to question you. Besides, I don¡¯t need you to act anymore, ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. She finally heard the main point. ¡°You ascend the throne? Are you kidding me? Even if Willam dies, it won¡¯t be your turn to have a subordinate ascend the throne. ¡± Arthur looked at the distance between them and the people around him. He pressed his head on Lian Lian¡¯s earring. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. Willam and I are half-brothers. When I return to the Kingdom and reveal my identity, I will be able to inherit the throne! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She and GAIA had really guessed correctly. ¡°Are you an illegitimate child? ¡± She asked. ¡°I am the true legitimate son. I am the Queen¡¯s biological son. Willam is the child of my father and his lover, Dai Yuyan. However, when I was born, he was secretly replaced, ¡± Arthur explained. ¡°No way? The Palace was secretly replaced? ¡± Lian Lian was surprised. ¡°because my father likes Dai Yuyan and wants his son to ascend the throne. He pitied me for being separated from my mother since we were young. As the legitimate son, I have been living the life of a servant, ¡± Arthur said angrily. He had been wronged for more than twenty years. ¡°I see. Then you should return to the kingdom to inherit the throne. We can talk about our matters later. ¡± Lian Lian pulled her hand back as the music stopped. She was more and more certain that Arthur was the one who had harmed Willam! Arthur grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I still have something to tell you. If we are married, I will tell you what happened during the two years when you lost your memory. ¡± Lian Lian was stunned. ¡°You will know what Willam doesn¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°Willam doesn¡¯t know because I don¡¯t want him to know. When I am by his side, the people I send and those people report to me have to go through me. They will say whatever I want them to say, ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched. ¡°How would I know if you would lie to me? ¡± ¡°I want your father¡¯s power to support me, so I won¡¯t lie to you. Let¡¯s sit together on the Kingdom of Riel, ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips were cold. She believed that Arthur wouldn¡¯t lie to her. After all, Arthur needed gong MOCHEN¡¯s power, so arthur didn¡¯t dare to lie even if he lent Arthur two guts. However, she had never thought of marrying Arthur. ¡°risking my whole life to know what happened in two years? There¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°It seems that in order to know what happened in the past two years, sacrificing your entire life is not worth it. However, I¡¯m asking you to be the Queen. Furthermore, I guarantee that you will not regret knowing what happened in the past two years. What happened in the past two years is important to you. It concerns your entire life. You will also know what kind of person GAIA is Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be together with GAIA. He has always been using you, including the past two years. He did not tell you, but he is also using you. He is waiting for an opportunity to reveal his trump card,¡±Arthur said. ¡°What exactly happened in those two years? Tell me. ¡± Lian Lian asked Arthur anxiously. What could GAIA hold onto as his trump card? ¡°I have already given you my conditions. If you agree, I will tell you. If you don¡¯t agree, you will wait for Gaia to hold onto his trump card and use you to death! ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I will think about it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take too long. I will return to Switzerland tomorrow. You have to give me an answer tomorrow, ¡± Arthur said. Lian Lian nodded in agreement. Her mind was in a mess. She could not think of what had happened in the past two years that could be used against her by two men. She turned around and walked out of the restaurant. This night was destined to be sleepless. She had to think of how to deal with Arthur. GAIA caught up with the little woman. ¡°Why are you leaving now? What did Arthur say to you just now? ¡± Lian Lian paused. ¡°Your guess is right. Arthur is Willam¡¯s brother. As long as he announces his identity, he will be able to inherit the throne. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face twitched. What he didn¡¯t want to happen still happened. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it will be very troublesome, ¡± he said softly. ¡°If he wants to inherit, he will inherit Switzerland. It has nothing to do with us, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA forced a smile. Could he say that it had a lot to do with him? ¡°Go and rest. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back to the villa first. ¡± He turned around and walked towards his villa. The sudden news made all his plans change! Lian Lian returned to her villa. After thinking for a long time, she could only think of one solution. It was to wake Willam up and make him appear the next day. This way, she would not have to answer Arthur¡¯s questions. She made up her mind to have a good sleep. When the sun shone in the sky again, Lian Lian swam to see Willam. In the villa next to her villa, a pair of eyes through the binoculars followed her swimming figure¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1172 Lian Lian Swam to the Rock Cave and changed the dressing for Willam just like yesterday. The corners of her lips curled into a smile. Willam¡¯s temperature had returned to normal. It had to be said that the medicine of the witch tribe was really effective. Even the best Western medicine could not do it. Such a serious injury could bring down the fever in a day. She untied the Gauze on the man¡¯s body and changed the dressing for him. The wound on his back had healed a lot and there was no pus flowing out. It was just that she did not know why his wound was covered with red reticular blood vessels. Were they long blood vessels She thought to herself, but it seemed that the distribution of blood vessels was not so dense? She looked for a while, but other than the red blood vessels, she did not find anything unusual. The man¡¯s wound had grown new flesh. She applied another layer of medicine on the man and bandaged him with Gauze. Her hand gently touched the man¡¯s face. The man was like a sleeping baby, with no intention of waking up. She was depressed about the Glucose and salt water that she had brought, and did not know how to feed the man. She tried to turn the man over and let him lie on his back on the rock. Although it would hurt his back, it was clear that he had fallen into a deep sleep. He did not make any sound and there was no expression on his face. She lifted the man¡¯s head and opened a small mouth on the glucose bag. She put the small mouth into the man¡¯s mouth and fed him the sugar water bit by bit. What she did not expect was that the man would swallow it on his own initiative. He even swallowed the sugar water very eagerly. Was He starving Lian Lian could not help but think that he had not eaten anything in the past two days. He could only rely on the sugar water and salt water to replenish his energy. She stuffed the anti-inflammatory medicine into the man¡¯s mouth and the bag of salt water. The man began to drink salt water again. After the two bags of water were finished, she asked the man to lie on his side. This way, he would not be injured and the burden on his heart would be reduced. ¡°You sleep well. I¡¯m leaving, ¡± Lian Lian said to the man. The man could continue to sleep, but she could not. She still had to think of a way to deal with Arthur. She really wanted him to wake up as soon as possible, but it was impossible for him to wake up in his current state. She got up and walked into the sea, swimming back to her villa. As her figure disappeared on the sea level, Chu Chu¡¯s figure walked out from behind the rock. Her Sharp Gaze landed on the sea level where Lian Lian had disappeared. She used high-powered binoculars to track Lian Lian¡¯s tracks and also followed Lian Lian to swim here. She waited outside for Lian Lian to leave. She waited until her patience was running out before she finally let Lian Lian Go. She walked down the Rock and into the cave to see what Lian Lian was hiding here. The People in the rock cave stunned Chu Chu. They had been looking for Willam for three days, but he was actually here. ¡°Willam! Willam! ¡± Chu Chu rushed towards Willam. The man¡¯s entire body was almost covered in gauze. She looked at the gauze on the man¡¯s body with her heart aching and tears rolled down her face. ¡°Willam! I knew it was Lian Lian Lian who hurt you! She deliberately injured you and then hid you here, right? ¡± She cried. However, the man lay still and did not hear a single word the woman said. Chu Chu wiped her tears gloomily. She had cried for nothing. She pressed her hand against the man¡¯s body, trying to wake him up. ¡°Wake up! You¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll bring you back. We¡¯ll expose Lian Lian together, ¡± she said. In the silence, there was still only the man¡¯s breathing. Lian Lian was completely hopeless. If Willam continued to sleep, she could not even testify against Lian Lian. She could not openly say that she was stalking Lian Lian, right? She was certain that her mother, Chu Xia, would not let her off. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out first. Then, I¡¯ll call Arthur and ask him to lend you here. We¡¯ll go to the hospital for treatment. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely recover and be able to testify against Lian Lian. ¡± Her eyes flashed with a cold and fierce light. She wished that Lian Lian would have died long ago. The man¡¯s weight was greater than she had imagined. She had just grabbed the man¡¯s arm and carried him on her back when her body could no longer support the man¡¯s weight. Her body tilted and the man fell from her back onto a rock. The intense pain finally caused Willam to open his eyes. His eyes were filled with terrifying blood vessels, the same as the wound on his back. Chu Chu¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re awake! That¡¯s great! Willam, you¡¯re awake. Let¡¯s go together. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Lian Lian wants to harm you. I¡¯ll testify for you. You go to the police and testify against her! I guarantee that you can put her in jail! ¡± She said hurriedly, afraid that Willam would forget that Lian Lian wanted to harm him! Willam¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the woman in front of him as if he was looking at prey. He stood up and asked, ¡°were you here the whole time? ¡± Chu Chu looked at the man who was talking to her as if nothing had happened and was so shocked that her mouth was wide open. ¡°You, you¡¯re done? No, you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake, answer me! Were you here the whole time? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°that, of course, of course! I was here the whole time, I was the one who picked you up from the beach. I secretly treated your injuries, your injuries are too serious, and Lian Lian has always wanted to harm you! She and GAIA are very close! ¡± Chu Chu quickly said. In any case, he could not let Willam know that the person who saved him was actually Lian Lian! Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. The Blurry Shadow was Chu Chu Why did he always feel that Chu Chu and the blurry shadow were not very similar. ¡°You have been here the whole time? No one else has come? ¡± He continued to ask. ¡°No! No one else has come, but they don¡¯t know that I am guarding you alone! Willam, you are fine. That¡¯s great. LET¡¯S GO BACK! Arthur and the others have been looking for you for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t I inform them and have them come here to pick you up? What do you think? ¡± Chu Chu said as she walked out of the cave. If she could get Arthur to pick her up, it meant that she did not need to carry Willam back. Chapter 1173 Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank, and his gaze twisted as he ran towards the woman in the cave. ¡°COME BACK! ¡± His voice was unusually fierce, especially in the cave, as if it could penetrate the rock walls. Chu Chu was so scared that she stood still. Her neck was still bleeding, and her injury was still in pain. She looked at the man in fear, afraid that the man would rush over and continue to suck her blood. ¡°I¡¯m back! Don¡¯t be angry, your eyes are so red, so scary! Don¡¯t be agitated, I¡¯ll be very obedient. ¡± She was so scared that she didn¡¯t know how to coax the man. As she spoke, she moved her feet and walked towards the man. Willam¡¯s expression was extremely cold. His eyes were narrow and long. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that after the explosion, his body seemed to have a special function in his eyes, and he could feel the other party¡¯s mood. For example, right now, he could feel that Chu Chu¡¯s heartbeat was very panicked, and she was very scared. He watched as Chu Chu walked to a place where he could reach her and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you afraid of me? ¡± Chu Chu was so frightened that she trembled. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I¡¯m just worried about your body. You need to see a doctor. Let me take you to see a doctor. ¡± ¡°I know my body very well. Let me be clear about what I just said. Was it Lian Lian Lian who harmed me? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, yes! Let me tell you something. Just before your villa exploded, Lian Lian suddenly stopped filming. She insisted on going to your villa. Tell me, if she went to your villa, what was she going to see? ¡°We followed her and saw that your villa exploded. ¡°If she didn¡¯t plant the bomb, how would she know the time? Why would she watch your villa explode without even filming? ¡± Chu Chu asked Willam. Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He could feel that Chu Chu was telling the truth. Chu Chu was not lying. If she was not lying, then Lian Lian was really harming him! Anger engulfed him. The woman he had always pampered and doted on was treating him this way! Lian Lian His hand clenched into a fist, making a terrifying cracking sound. Chu Chu saw that the man¡¯s expression was not right. She did not know whether he believed it or not. In any case, she could only see that he was angry. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t be angry. Lian Lian has never loved you! But I love you! You still have me without Lian Lian! ¡± After saying a few words, her courage grew. She held the man¡¯s hand. As long as he and Lian Lian turned against each other, it would be a good opportunity for her! Willam¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± He walked towards the cave entrance. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian took a shower and changed her clothes. She heard the doorbell ring. She didn¡¯t need to ask to know that it was Arthur. Arthur needed to know her answer today. She opened the door and let Arthur in. ¡°please come in. But my room is a mess, don¡¯t mind it. ¡± Arthur walked into the little woman¡¯s villa and it was indeed a mess. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to pack. At first, I thought you wanted to disgust that Germophobe Willam, but now it seems that you really don¡¯t know how to pack! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. This was the only thing that was true. ¡°On this point, I guarantee that it will be a primitive performance without any modifications. ¡± ¡°I can see that. ¡± Arthur placed the fruit plate on the Sofa on the coffee table and threw the snack bags into the trash can. Although he didn¡¯t tidy up much, at least the SOFA could be made. Lian Lian looked at Arthur who was tidying up and thought of Willam. Although the two brothers had the same father and half mother, they didn¡¯t expect that this Germophobe¡¯s problem was the same. ¡°Awesome! You really know how to tidy things up. Otherwise, you can clean up my room. ¡± Arthur¡¯s face twitched violently. This damn girl had treated him as a servant. ¡°GET LOST! Are you still a woman? Aren¡¯t these all things that women should do? ¡± ¡°TCH! Who said that all things should be done by women? Which law has it? You find it and I¡¯ll take a look! ¡± Lian Lian said. Arthur¡¯s expression stiffened. Where could he find such a law? ¡°Wait for me to ascend the throne, I¡¯ll go and make one! ¡± This had to be, it had to be! ¡°Hehe, so the purpose of you ascending the throne and marrying me is to let me do housework for you? Why can¡¯t you F * Cking marry a maid? ¡± Lian Lian said. Arthur grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s hand and pulled her to sit beside him. ¡°How can I bear to let you do housework? There are plenty of maids in the palace, let them serve you! What have you thought about my suggestion? ¡± Lian Lian forced the expression on her face. All her emotions collapsed when she heard the man¡¯s question. No matter how much she did not want to answer, she had to give Arthur an answer. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this matter. It¡¯s not impossible, but GAIA and I have already announced our relationship. For the time being, I can¡¯t announce our relationship, but I¡¯ll go to Switzerland to see you in a few days. ¡± ¡°In a few days? You want to see if I can ascend the throne and then decide whether you want to marry me or not, right? Lian Lian, you¡¯re scheming. You¡¯re not the little girl who cried every day like I used to, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°who cried? Have I ever cried? ¡± Lian Lian was immediately unconvinced. When Arthur told her that he was the silver-masked man who had always cared about her for many years, she could not fuse the two of them together in her mind. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t want to admit it? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to admit it? I JUST HAVEN¡¯T CRIED! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at Arthur. She would never admit that she had cried even if she was beaten to death. She had grown up in that environment since she was young. There were times when she could not bear it. However, she was a person who refused to admit defeat and would not let herself cry. Only a few times did she cry when she really could not bear it. ¡°Okay, you haven¡¯t cried. Then I¡¯ll ascend the throne. Can you go and watch the ceremony? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and watch the ceremony when you ascend the throne. We¡¯ve decided. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a crescent smile. Of course, she had to go when Arthur ascended the throne, and she had to bring Willam along too! Thinking of the silver-masked man who had always cared about her, her heart sank again. If she brought Willam along, she guaranteed that Arthur would die a terrible death. Arthur¡¯s hand caressed the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll return to my country and wait for you to come and visit me. ¡± Lian Lian waved at the man like a Maneki cat. ¡°TAKE CARE! ¡± Arthur¡¯s heart sank. The little woman had no intention of stopping him. He sighed softly and walked out of the villa. He had no time to waste. He had many things to do back in Switzerland to urge Willam to ascend the throne. Lian Lian watched as Arthur walked out of the villa. She ran over to lock the doors and windows. She did not know what was going on, but she was flustered, as if something important was about to happen. She wanted to go to the cave to see Willam. If she did not see him there safely, her heart would not be at ease. She changed into her swimsuit and continued to swim to the cave. When she entered the cave, she was stunned by all her nerves¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1174 There was no one in the cave. It was so clean that it was as if her two days of taking care of Willam was just an illusion! Did Willam wake up Did he leave on his own or was he captured by Arthur¡¯s people Or was IT GAIA¡¯s people? Her mind was in a mess. All the people who harmed Arthur could have taken willam away and killed Willam when they found him! She pressed her hand on her heart. Her heart was empty as if she had thrown something. She stood in the cave for a long time before she jumped into the sea and swam back to her villa. She walked into her room from the balcony and saw Gaia sitting on the Sofa. She was drunk. How could anyone enter her room. GAIA picked up a towel and walked towards the little woman. He lovingly put the towel on her body. ¡°You went swimming? The UV radiation here is strong. It¡¯s not easy to swim for too long. You¡¯ll get sunburned. ¡± Lian Lian smiled slightly. ¡°I know. I was just swimming for a while. Why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Arthur has already returned to Riel. It seems that he has arranged everything there. We will go to Riel when he returns to ascend the throne, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Are you going to attend his ascension ceremony? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to watch the show and join in the fun! ¡± GAIA said coldly. His lips were filled with a sneer. Arthur wanted to successfully ascend the throne. What a joke Did he think he was dead? ¡°Oh, alright then. I¡¯ll go take a shower and clean up. Then we can leave. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian walked into the bathroom to take a shower and change her clothes. This time, she had to hurry to Switzerland. If Willam was still alive, Willam would definitely stop Arthur from ascending the throne! Of course, if Willam was dead, he would not appear at Arthur¡¯s coronation ceremony. She really wanted to know how Willam was doing. She packed up and walked out of the bathroom. She followed GAIA and took a plane to Switzerland. The center of the World Economy of Switzerland. When one got off the plane and saw the luxury level of the palace, one would know the economic situation there. As a guest, Arthur arranged for GAIA and Xia Qingtian to stay in a small building that hosted foreign guests. Lian Lian looked at the news on her phone. Arthur had already announced the death of Willam, exposing his identity as the son of the first wife. His trusted aides all expressed their loyalty to him, while William¡¯s trusted aides all chose to remain silent after seeing Willam¡¯s death letter. No matter how loyal they were, there was no need to be loyal to a dead person. They couldn¡¯t just seek their own death and be buried with Willam, right? The day of ascension was set for the next morning. What puzzled her was that Gaia had always appeared to be confident. It seemed that he was very confident that he would not let Arthur ascend the throne. Lian Lian walked towards GAIA. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would not let Arthur ascend the throne smoothly? I think he will definitely become the king tomorrow? ¡± GAIA drank the red wine in his glass. ¡°Let him be happy first. He won¡¯t be able to smile tomorrow. It¡¯s getting late, you should go and rest. ¡± Lian Lian pursed her lips. Asking was equivalent to asking for nothing. She still couldn¡¯t get anything out of the man. She turned around and walked out of the man¡¯s room, returning to her bedroom. In the corridor, she saw a maid carrying a large box. She looked at the maid curiously, feeling a little strange. Why was she carrying the box, but not the box? It was as if the maid sensed her gaze and raised her eyes to look at her. With just this glance, the maid seemed to be frightened and took two steps back. Lian Lian was stunned. Was Her face very scary Why was the maid so afraid of her? She was just about to walk over to ask the maid when Gaia¡¯s subordinate interrupted her. ¡°HURRY UP! What are you dawdling for? ¡± The guard walked to the maid¡¯s side, picked up the box, and strode past Lian Lian. The maid seemed to have seen her savior and ran away with the guard. Lian Lian looked at the strange maid and was drunk. What was this maid afraid of? She turned around and returned to her room to rest. It was obvious that she had drunk too much water before going to bed. She, who had always slept well, woke up in the middle of the night. She got up and went to the bathroom to relieve herself. Faintly, she heard the cry of a child. A child How could there be a child here? She listened carefully to the sounds. It was too quiet at night. Even the slightest sound could be turned up very loudly. She was sure that she heard it right. She strode out of her room and followed the sound of the child crying. She knew who was living in the room in front of her. It was the maid who was afraid of her in the afternoon. She was just about to push open the door when she heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. She hurriedly hid herself in the corner of the corridor. The door was opened and GAIA¡¯s guards walked out, followed by the maid. The maid¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. ¡°Hurry up and report to His Majesty. The child has a severe fever. We have to find a doctor! ¡± ¡°I know, keep your voice down! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being heard? If people find out, we will die! ¡± The guard turned around and reprimanded the maid. ¡°I know, who would know at this time of night? ¡± The maid retorted. She watched the guard leave, returned to the room, and closed the door. Lian Lian walked out from the dark corner. Her eyes were locked on the door. She saw a child through the crack in the door that had just been opened. The child was lying on the bed. The small figure was panting uncomfortably. The child did not look very old, only a little over a year old. Why did GAIA bring a child here? Her brows were tightly knitted together. She did not understand GAIA¡¯s intentions at all. The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard downstairs. She hurriedly ran back to her room, afraid that she would be discovered. She lay back on her big bed, trying to distinguish the faint sounds outside, trying to hear what they were saying. Mou Ran, the sound of GAIA¡¯s footsteps came from the corridor, getting closer and closer to her room. She hurriedly closed her eyes, put on an intoxicating sleeping posture, and pretended to be asleep. Her Room door was opened, and Gaia walked into her room. Obviously, the little woman¡¯s sleeping posture made him speechless. She fell asleep on her stomach, her legs made a big sign, and the quilt was pushed to the ground by her. GAIA picked up the blanket and covered the little woman. His eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s calm face for a moment. After making sure that she was still sleeping, he retracted his gaze and walked out of her room. It was not until she heard the sound of the door closing that Xia Qingtian took a deep breath. Why did GAIA come to check if she was asleep? Was he afraid that she would discover that child? She gritted her teeth on her lips. How much more did GAIA hide from her What was going on with that child? In the later half of the night, she did not sleep well. That child inexplicably tugged at her heart. She wanted to see that child too much. However, she knew very well that if GAIA did not want her to find out about it, the one who would be in danger would not be her, but that child! When the morning light shone on the Royal Palace of the Kingdom of Riel, she got up to wash up. At this time, the palace door was already open. All the media and the Kingdom of Riel¡¯s Da Qing had come to the palace to participate in their new king¡¯s coronation ceremony. Chapter 1175 ¡°Lian Lian, are you up? ¡± GAIA knocked on Lian Lian¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯m up, wait for me, I¡¯M WASHING UP! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the door, hurriedly washing her face and brushing her teeth. Fortunately, she had always been able to leave the house after applying some face cream. She tidied herself up and walked out of the room. GAIA had been waiting in the corridor. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring him to watch a good show! ¡± He held the woman¡¯s hand. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°could it be that Willam isn¡¯t dead? Do you know where he is? ¡± She probed GAIA. ¡°No, how would I know where Willam is? No one wants him dead more than me! ¡± GAIA said. If Willam was not dead, his plan would be meaningless. Therefore, Willam had to die! Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. It seemed that even if the Living Willam was hit by GAIA, he would become a dead Willam. ¡°Then how do you stop Arthur from ascending the throne? ¡± She asked. ¡°You will know in a while. There is no suspense now. Let¡¯s go! ¡± GAIA brought Lian Lian out of the small building and took his car to the main hall to participate in the coronation ceremony. The Royal Palace in Riesland was too big. If they did not use the car, it would take a long time to walk down from where they were staying to the main hall. Lian Lian followed Gaia as the foreign head of state to observe the ceremony. They were allowed to enter the main hall. In the grand main hall, two thrones stood on the podium. One was the queen¡¯s and the other was the king¡¯s. Da Qing and the distinguished guests stood on both sides. In the middle was a red carpet that extended all the way to the throne. Today¡¯s coronation ceremony required Dena to wear the crown for Arthur as the queen of the previous king. Lian Lian stood in the hall, waiting to watch GAIA¡¯s show. There was a huge lounge at the back of the hall, which was a place for the king and Queen to rest. A man and a woman were fighting on the round table. The clothes on both of them were neat, but the woman was sitting on the table. The Hem of her skirt was turned up to her waist. She bent her legs and stepped on the edge of the table. The man only took down a little of his pants. The woman¡¯s enchanting voice echoed in the room, which hooked people¡¯s heartstrings. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? I let you do it a long time ago, but you still refused me. Now do you know how comfortable this kind of thing is? ¡± Arthur said. Dena¡¯s face was red, and her fist lightly pounded on the man¡¯s shoulder. Of course, she knew how comfortable this kind of thing was. Even if she kept her chastity, she had bought power tools and enjoyed this kind of comfort. Of course, being with a man was different from using those tools. But she knew Willam¡¯s temper. How could she dare to lose her most precious thing? Did she not want to live anymore? Willam did not like her to begin with. He got engaged to her and married her only because her father could help him ascend the throne and become the king. Was she going to throw such a big piece of evidence at Willam? ¡°BASTARD! If Willam doesn¡¯t die, do I have the guts to be with you? I¡¯ve fed you quite a lot, haven¡¯t I? ¡± She shouted at the man. Anyway, she had fed Arthur quite a lot. ¡°From now on, we can be together openly, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°What do you mean openly? I¡¯m still your sister-in-law. I can¡¯t be your wife, and I have to watch you make another woman your queen! I don¡¯t want to! I want to be your queen! ¡± Dena¡¯s arm hooked around the man¡¯s neck. Arthur paused, ¡°how is that possible? You¡¯re GAIA¡¯s wife. Everyone knows that. No matter what, it can¡¯t be erased! ¡± Dena¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°but you¡¯re the one who took away my first time! Arthur, if I can get my father to support your ascension, then I can get my father to overthrow you! Think about it yourself! ¡± She had threatened the man. This matter could only be threatened now. When the man ascended the throne, it would be too late for her to say anything! Arthur¡¯s face twitched. He was threatened by the woman just like that. ¡°When you¡¯re having sex, you threaten me. Do you have any feelings for me? ¡± Dena¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Of course, of course I have feelings for you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to be your wife. Don¡¯t you agree? Arthur, I¡¯ve handed over myself and the power of my family to you. You have to be responsible for me! ¡± She spoke to the man in a fawning manner. She didn¡¯t dare to anger the man, but she couldn¡¯t be less threatening. She had to be the Queen! Arthur¡¯s lips were suffused with a cold smile. ¡°Alright, when I ascend the throne, I¡¯ll think of a way to make you the Queen! ¡± As he spoke, he left the woman, not leaving anything out for her. Dena¡¯s lips twitched. He was not giving her the chance to get pregnant! He did not dare to let her get pregnant, but he did not intend to marry her! She wiped herself clean with the lining of her dress and looked coldly at Arthur. ¡°Arthur, there¡¯s blood on my dress, and the lining was torn by your impatience. If I can¡¯t become the queen, I¡¯ll sue you for rape! ¡°You raped your sister-in-law and then threatened her family¡¯s forces to support you as the king. I¡¯ll make this news shake the whole world! ¡± She threatened him word by word. She did not believe that Arthur was not afraid! Arthur¡¯s face twitched. ¡°As expected of the most vicious woman! Don¡¯t worry, I will do what I promised you! ¡± His hand pinched the woman¡¯s small face. His smiling eyes were filled with coldness, but he hid it well so that Dena could not see it. As long as he ascended the throne, would he keep Dena¡¯s forces What a joke! Dena finally heard her satisfactory answer. She tidied up her gown and became a dignified queen again. ¡°Arthur, I love you. BELIEVE ME! We will be happy together. ¡± She put her head in the man¡¯s arms. Arthur¡¯s face was cold and expressionless, but the woman in his arms could not see his expression. ¡°It¡¯s time. You should attend. ¡± He patted the woman¡¯s back. Dena nodded and strode out of the lounge. As she appeared, the ceremonial music sounded. She solemnly walked to her seat and sat on the throne of the Queen. ¡°We unfortunately lost the late King Willam, but the country can not be without a king for a day. According to the law, the heir to the throne must be the son or brother of the late king. ¡°Arthur is the brother of the late king, so the throne should be inherited by Arthur. ¡°We invite the new king, Arthur! ¡± She said loudly. The sound of ceremonial music rang out loudly. Arthur was wearing the king¡¯s navy blue uniform, a wide black leather belt, and various badges hung on half of his chest. Golden Tassels fell from one of his shoulders to the other side of his waist. The golden rays were reflected by the sunlight. After many years of planning, he had finally waited for this day. He had waited until he owned the entire Kingdom of Riel. He admitted that his ability was not as good as William¡¯s, so he hid by Willam¡¯s side and waited for Willam to become the king. Only then did he find an opportunity to usurp Willam¡¯s throne. Obviously, dealing with one person was much easier than creating a country. His lips curled into a smile as he walked towards the rostrum. As long as Dena put the crown on his head, he would become the rightful king! Dena could not wait any longer and picked up the crown to bring it to Arthur. A voice rushed into the hall, ¡°I object! ¡± Chapter 1176 The crowd looked towards the voice, and one of them was stunned. It was Willam It was Willam! Everyone in the hall was in an uproar. No one had expected that Willam would come back alive. Those ministers who had defected at the last minute kneeled on the ground and bowed to the man. They felt that their little lives were going to be lost! Dena¡¯s face was extremely pale. Holding the crown in her hands, she stopped in mid-air, like a doll that had lost its mind. Willam was back. It was impossible for Arthur to become the king, and she had even lost her chastity. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was suffocating. Her gaze landed on Willam¡¯s face. He had returned alive. He had returned. The heart that had been in her throat was finally relieved. A layer of mist appeared in her eyes. However, Chu Chu Behind Willam was so dazzling. Why was Chu Chu together with Willam? Her brain felt inadequate. She did not understand why Willam had brought Chu Chu along? GAIA gritted his teeth. Everything that he had worked so hard for had been wasted. The only good thing was that he did not reveal his trump card too early. Otherwise, he would have lost everything! He quickly sent a message to his subordinates, telling them to take the child and leave He was afraid that Lian Lian or Willam would discover the child. Arthur stood like a statue. He was just one step away from the throne, and Willam had returned! He was so angry that he wanted to fight Willam. However, before he could give the order, Willam¡¯s guards had already surrounded the entire palace. As long as he dared to make a move, he would become the cannon fodder of Willam¡¯s guards! Willam walked towards Arthur. His lips were as cold as ever, ¡°my brother, you have worked hard to be by my side for so many years. Unfortunately, I was lucky. No matter what you did, I came back alive. ¡± Arthur was so stifled that he could not breathe. Willam¡¯s words were enough to push him to the forefront and make everyone think that he was the one who blew up Willam! ¡°Your Majesty, What are you talking about? I did not do anything. After the unfortunate incident, I looked for you for three days but could not find you. That was why we announced your death. I was forced to accept the throne. ¡± He explained that the entire hall was controlled by Willam. Of course, he didn¡¯t mind his long life and said that he wanted to usurp the throne. Willam chuckled. ¡°So, letting you inherit the throne is difficult for you? How can I make it so difficult for you? ¡± As he spoke, he walked up to the rostrum and took the crown from Dena¡¯s hand and put it on his head. Dena¡¯s hand was empty. She pulled herself back to her senses and kneeled on the ground weakly. ¡°welcome back to the palace, Your Majesty! ¡± Willam¡¯s cold gaze landed on Dena¡¯s face. ¡°Did I disappoint you? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I knew the news of Your Majesty¡¯s death. I cried for three days and three nights. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes and allowed you to return safely. ¡± Dena hurriedly expressed her loyalty. William did not look at Dena again. He sat on his throne and turned to look at Lian Lian who was beside GAIA. His face was extremely cold. He was dead, and this woman came to see Arthur ascend the throne. Just how much did she hate him? Chu Chu walked up to the rostrum and stood beside William. She looked at Dena provocatively. She stood while Dena knelt. Not long after, she was sitting while Dena was buried! Dena glared back at Chu Chu. She did not understand how this woman had the guts to flaunt her power in front of her? Willam said loudly, ¡°how many people want to see the new king ascend the throne? ¡± All the da Qing¡¯s were almost scared to death! ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the new king ascend the throne! ¡± ¡°Yes! WE PLEDGE OUR ALLEGIANCE TO KING WILLIAM! ¡± ¡°PLEDGE OUR ALLEGIANCE TO KING WILLIAM! ¡± The Da Qing¡¯s expressed their loyalty. ¡°In that case, hold a banquet to welcome me back. The whole country will celebrate, ¡± Willam ordered. A banquet for the new king¡¯s ascension turned into Willam¡¯s welcoming banquet. The reporters filmed crazily. This dramatic reversal would definitely become the most popular news in the world. As expected, the moment the news was released, the global Internet was instantly paralyzed. Da Qing and the reporters were arranged to go to the banquet hall and wait for the banquet to begin. Willam leisurely walked down from the rostrum and looked at Arthur, who was still standing in the same spot. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My little brother, are you going to stand like a statue? ¡± Willam asked. Arthur¡¯s face was extremely ugly. ¡°You did it on purpose! You deliberately went missing for three days, waiting to watch a good show and make me the joke of the world! ¡± He roared angrily. He had planned for so many years, but in the end, he was fooled by William like a fool. What was the difference between him and a clown? Willam sneered, ¡°if you weren¡¯t in a hurry to usurp the throne, how would you become the joke of the world? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you knew my identity long ago. You knew I would do this, right? ¡± Arthur questioned. ¡°I knew your identity long ago. I¡¯ve always let you stay by my side, giving you glory and wealth. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill me with a bomb! ¡± Willam said. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t blow it up. I was sent out by you to carry out a mission. How could I duplicate myself to come back and plant the bomb? I came back only after the explosion when I heard the news! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can pull the video from the Monitor, ¡± Arthur explained He didn¡¯t lie about this. ¡°The Monitor was interfered with and didn¡¯t record the video. So, you can¡¯t get rid of your suspicion. ¡± Willam was only testing Arthur. He didn¡¯t have any evidence. ¡°I can find someone to restore it. If it¡¯s only interfered with the video, I can find a top professional. There¡¯s still a possibility of fixing it, ¡± Arthur said quickly. It really wasn¡¯t him. He wouldn¡¯t let HIMSELF BE THE SCAPEGOAT! He wanted to usurp the throne, but he did not blow up Willam! ¡°Well, whether it¡¯s you or not, you go and find out yourself! Today is my banquet, have fun. ¡± As he spoke, Willam strode past Arthur. That damn woman, he had not settled the score with her yet! Arthur¡¯s face was black. Let him have fun. Could he have fun? The difference of a day was too great. His hands were clenched into fists. At this point, he could only admit defeat and continue to obey Willam. He had to save his life first and then think of a way. He followed Willam out of the hall. Only Chu Chu and Dena were left in the hall. Chu Chu raised her Chin proudly and walked past Dena provocatively. Dena grabbed Chu Chu. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude? STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Chu Chu raised her hand and waved Dena¡¯s hand away. ¡°What right do you have to order me? Let me tell you, I¡¯m going to replace you soon. I saved Willam. He will make me his queen! ¡± She shouted. This time, she was confused and became the one who saved Willam¡¯s life. She was finally going to realize her dream of waiting for the Queen! Dena¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯m Willam¡¯s Queen. He WoN¡¯T CRIPPLE ME! ¡± ¡°really? Everyone can see that you and Arthur are in cahoots. Do you think Willam is a fool? Bah! Shameless woman, GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Chu Chu pushed Dena away and strode out of the hall. Dena¡¯s eyes flashed with a vicious light. No one could snatch her position! In the banquet hall, Lian Lian Walked Out of the bathroom and was dragged into a lounge by the man¡¯s figure¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1177 ¡°Let go of me! Damn it, Willam, you¡¯re crazy! ¡± Lian Lian asked him to let go. ¡°I¡¯m crazy? Who are we crazy? WHO planted the bomb to kill me? ¡± Willam questioned. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill you. ¡± She didn¡¯t lie. The moment the bomb exploded, she regretted it. She really didn¡¯t mean to kill Willam. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to kill me, would you be so eager to attend Arthur¡¯s coronation ceremony? ¡± Willam questioned the little woman. He didn¡¯t find any sadness or shock on her face! If she did not want him to die, she should at least be sad, right If she wanted him to come back alive, at least she would be shocked when she saw him, right? However, he did not see either of these expressions! ¡°Arthur invited Gaia to attend the banquet. I am only here as GAIA¡¯s girlfriend to accompany him. Is there a problem? ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. What seemed to be fine initially made Willam want to destroy the world. He almost died, but this woman was here as another man¡¯s girlfriend to watch his younger brother USURP THE THRONE! ¡°GAIA¡¯s girlfriend? Does GAIA know that you¡¯re my woman? ¡± His voice hit Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± This sentence was definitely not the whole of Willam¡¯s words. It should only be the first half of his sentence. ¡°I want to say that it¡¯s time to tell Gaia about our relationship. Let him know that his girlfriend has already cuckolded him! ¡± Willam said coldly. Lian Lian¡¯s face darkened. She had saved this man, but after he woke up, he wanted to destroy her! The next moment, she curled the corners of her lips. ¡°If you want to say it, just say it. If GAIA finds out, how do you think he will let you die? ¡± ¡°Let me die? What kind of joke is this? Does he have the ability? ¡± Willam seemed to have heard a joke. ¡°He has a trump card that can take your throne. Today, Arthur is destined not to ascend the throne, because if you don¡¯t return, Gaia will win, ¡± Lian Lian said arrogantly. She could not let Willam be arrogant. Even if she had to scare him, she had to force Willam to be afraid. Otherwise, if he was unhappy, they would not be able to leave his palace! Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°A trump card? WHAT TRUMP CARD? ¡± He was stunned. He had never felt that GAIA had anything that could threaten him. If GAIA¡¯s trump card was Lian Lian, then this trump card could only be used by him. If he died, it would be gone. GAIA could not use Lian Lian to threaten Arthur. His High Iq brain worked hard to guess GAIA¡¯s trump card. ¡°since it¡¯s a trump card, I naturally can¡¯t tell you! I¡¯m just warning you. If you dare to hurt me or touch GAIA, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Lian Lian said in a cold voice. Willam absolutely believed Lian Lian¡¯s words because he could feel that Lian Lian was telling the truth. This special ability was very useful. He believed in his own feelings. It seemed that Gaia really had something that could threaten him. The corners of his lips were filled with coldness. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything in my own palace and cause trouble for myself! But I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± He lowered his head and said. He had the urge to drink her blood. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s leg suddenly kicked at the man¡¯s leg. ¡°Ah! Willam, what are you doing? Don¡¯t drink my blood! ¡± Her hand patted the man¡¯s back. Was this man sick! ! The wound on Willam¡¯s back did not heal at all. After being slapped by the woman, intense pain swept through his entire body and pulled back his rationality. What was he doing Why did he drink Lian Lian¡¯s blood? He really wanted to slap himself. He did not understand what was wrong with him. Why did he want to drink human blood after he woke up? He let go of the little woman¡¯s neck. ¡°This is your punishment! Remember who you are. If you dare to be with Gaia, or if I find out that you planted the bomb on me, I will take your life at any time! ¡± He warned the little woman. He did not want it to be her. He did not want it to be her. The person who blew him up could be anyone in the world, but it was not her. She was the only woman he loved! Lian Lian¡¯s hand touched her wound. The gown she was wearing could not cover it at all! ¡°Get me a silk scarf, ¡± she ordered the man. ¡°Why should I get you a silk scarf? ! ¡± Willam only found it funny. Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched violently. Her gaze landed on her evening gown. The evening gown was tight, and the hem below her calves was covered with layers of gauze. She reached out and tore off a piece of gauze and tied it around her neck to cover her wound. Damn it, if he didn¡¯t find a scarf for her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it? She was truly looking down on Lian Lian Ever since she and Willam were young, apart from losing to her, she had never lost to anyone else! She turned around and walked out of the lounge. She was so angry that she wanted to slap herself. She actually wished for him to live! When he came back, he would bully her and torture her to death! Willam¡¯s expression turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect this little woman to have such a method. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. This little thing could always surprise him. He had fought with her for so many years, but it seemed that he hadn¡¯t taken advantage of her, except for that night. He walked out of the lounge and went to the banquet hall. The banquet was about to begin. At the end of the corridor, Dena walked out. Her hands were clenched into fists. A new arrival, Chu Chu, was William¡¯s savior, and Willam was still entangled with Lian Lian. It seemed that her position as queen was about to be lost. Whether it was Lian Lian or Chu Chu, she would not let them go! She rushed to the banquet hall, not daring to be late. In the hall, Willam Sat on the main seat. Chu Chu sat beside Willam on the Queen¡¯s seat and looked at everyone. Dena walked into the hall and saw the arrogant Chu Chu. She hated her so much that her teeth hurt. ¡°someone, please invite Miss Chu Chu to her seat! ¡± She ordered the maid to act like a queen. Chu Chu rolled her eyes and held Willam¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Willam, can¡¯t I sit beside you even if I want to? You said that you would thank me for saving your life. You would always pamper me and agree to all my requests as long as you can do it. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. Chu Chu Saved Willam? She now knew what had happened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1178 Willam¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I promised. I¡¯ll keep my word. I¡¯ll give you this position. ¡± Dena was so angry that she almost passed out. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the position of Queen! ¡± She had to remind Willam that this was the position of Queen. What was the meaning of letting Chu Chu Sit Was she asking Chu Chu to be the Queen? ¡°The position of Queen? So I only married a chair? Or if I leave this chair, I¡¯m not Your Majesty? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No! That¡¯s not what I meant! ¡± Dena quickly said. Obviously, Willam was already angry. ¡°Then what do you mean? ¡±Willamm asked back. ¡°exactly. Queen, what do you mean? I risked my life to save his Majesty, and you haven¡¯t even thanked me yet! Are you unhappy that I saved His Majesty? ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Why would I be unhappy? His Majesty came back safely. I¡¯m so happy! ¡± Dena¡¯s face turned pale. She was afraid that someone would discover her secret! ¡°Is that so? Since you¡¯re really thanking me, how are you going to thank me? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°Me? ¡± Dena was choked to the point that she could not say a word. She had never thought about how to thank Chu Chu! Her lips pursed into a straight line. This question was very clever. If she gave too little as a thank-you gift, she would be called stingy. If she gave too much, she would feel uncomfortable. Suddenly, her eyes turned. ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy all your requests. After all, you saved my husband. I should thank you! ¡± This time, it was Chu Chu¡¯s turn to pout. If she asked for more, it would appear that she had saved Willam for the sake of money. For a moment, she actually could not think of how to ANSWER DENA! Lian Lian drank the red wine in her glass and watched the two women fight. Her mood was extremely good. The corners of her lips curved into a fox-like smile. She wanted nothing more than to let the two women fight. Suddenly, a gaze landed on her face. She turned her gaze over and saw the man¡¯s gloomy face. Hehehe What did she do wrong Did he want to glare at her? Damn it He didn¡¯t even allow her to watch the show? She had originally wanted to stay out of it, but she changed her mind. If she didn¡¯t provoke them into a fight, how could she let herself down? ¡°cousin, just tell me what you want. The richest country in the world is Switzerland. If you want less, you¡¯re insulting the wealth of the Queen of Switzerland! Dena, how would my cousin know what you have Come out and pick for her Otherwise, she¡¯ll only see Willam in her eyes.¡± It had to be said that Lian Lian¡¯s words had really incited the two women. Dena was so angry that she almost died. She asked her to take out the things for Chu Chu to pick for her. If she did not take them out, Chu Chu would only see Willam! Chu Chu¡¯s lips twitched. What did she mean by asking her to be at ease If one did not know, they would really think that she was in a daze just now and was thinking about what she wanted from Dena She only cared about Willam, okay The problem was that she could not say that she wanted the position of Queen. ¡°I just want to play in the palace for a few days. Does the Queen have any objections? ¡± She finally thought of how to answer. ¡°Of course. Someone, go and arrange for Miss Chu Chu to have more maids to serve her in the small building! ¡± Dena said. Chu Chu¡¯s face twitched. What did she mean by serving her? It sounded like Dena was going to serve her to death! ¡°Thank you, Queen. I¡¯m so hungry. Can I eat now? ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°In the palace, you have to talk about eating! ¡± Dena said arrogantly. ¡°I know it¡¯s eating, but there¡¯s no need for such formalities between me and Willam. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chu Chu was about to explode. Dena deliberately embarrassed her, as if she didn¡¯t understand the palace etiquette! Dena smiled and walked towards the seat that Chu Chu had rejected. This place was very far away from Willam. She looked at the maid and ordered the meal to be served. The maid brought over exquisite food and placed it on the long table. Everyone raised their glasses to celebrate William¡¯s safe return. Only Lian Lian was drinking her own wine. She did not know whether it was because she drank half a beat earlier than the others or because she drank half a beat later than the others. When the others were drinking, she put down her wine glass again. The two women did not pull their hair and started fighting. This made her feel somewhat regretful. How could she let them fight? If this was what Willam knew about Lian Lian¡¯s mind, he would definitely be able to hold his breath! ¡°Do the dishes match your taste? ¡± GAIA asked softly, ¡°it¡¯s easy to get drunk if you drink too much. ¡± How could Lian Lian eat? She was clearly the one who saved Willam, but in the end, it became Chu Chu¡¯s credit. The key was that she could not admit that she saved him because she did not want to provoke Willam, so Chu Chu was destined to get this big bargain. ¡°How can the dishes compare to your Palace¡¯s dishes? I still like to eat your palace¡¯s dishes. ¡± She leaned her head close to GAIA¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, allowing her moist and hot breath to hit the man¡¯s earring. The back of GAIA¡¯s ear was Itchy, as if someone had used goose feathers to tickle his heart, causing him to lose his composure. Lian Lian had never had such an ambiguous distance with him. ¡°You like the food from my palace. When you¡¯re done filming, we¡¯ll return to the palace. ¡± He also lowered his head and said beside the woman¡¯s ear. The intimate appearance of the two of them caused everyone to look down, as well as Willam¡¯s pupils. The handle of the fork in his hand was immediately bent by his fingers. That damned little woman, she had just warned her, and she was flirting with another man right under his eyes! All the food didn¡¯t taste good in her mouth. Chu Chu took care of Willam while he ate. She carefully shaved off the bones on the t-bone steak and even cut the beef into small pieces. ¡°The injury on your back hasn¡¯t healed, so you can¡¯t use too much strength in your arms. I¡¯ll help you cut it and eat it. ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. His back hadn¡¯t healed She patted his back, but he didn¡¯t mind the pain and continued to kiss her! ¡°This is so troublesome to eat. Forget it, I won¡¯t eat it. ¡± She put down the cutlery in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? French cheese baked snails. Do you think it¡¯s troublesome? I¡¯ll help you dig out the meat to eat. ¡± GAIA took the snails¡¯ tongs, held the snails, and used a fork to insert the meat into the snails to feed Lian Lian. Even the cream soup in the snails¡¯shells was sprinkled on the bread and Fed to Lian Lian Bit by bit. ¡°This will taste much better. Thank you, GAIA! ¡± Lian Lian deliberately kissed Gaia on the cheek. GAIA¡¯s face flushed red. It was unknown whether he was embarrassed or drunk. ¡°Baby, are you hinting at me? ¡± Lian Lian chuckled softly. ¡°If you think so, then so be it. ¡± She looked at Willam out of the corner of her eyes. Armani, she was trying to coax him. She wanted to see if she would anger him to death! Chu Chu felt uncomfortable. She was taking care of Willam, and the person Willam was looking at was Lian Lian! ¡°AIYO! My Hand! ¡± She cried out involuntarily. ¡°What happened to my hand? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being careless and getting cut! I¡¯M SO STUPID! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I like you being stupid. I¡¯ll take you to bandage your wound! ¡± Willam grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and led her out of the banquet hall. Dena only felt 10,000 slaps on her face. Her man did not eat and went to accompany Chu Chu to bandage her wound. ¡°Dena, I really sympathize with you. It looks like your position as Queen IS GOING TO BE GONE! ¡± Lian Lian whispered to Dena. ¡°Don¡¯t add insult to injury! I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am! ¡± Dena said fiercely. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll wait! I¡¯m going to the bathroom. Wait for me here. ¡± Lian Lian patted GAIA¡¯s head and strode out of the banquet hall. Chapter 1179 Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to go to any banquet hall. She just wanted to take a breather. This place was too depressing. Whether it was Chu Chu, Dena, or Willam, none of them were what she wanted to see! She reached the garden outside the Banquet Hall and looked at the stars hanging on the dark night sky. Her eyes narrowed into slits. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the stars here were especially bright. She wanted to see them more clearly. Mou Ran. The man¡¯s long arm wrapped around her waist and pressed her against the tree trunk. ¡°Is it very pretty? ¡± Willam¡¯s voice hit Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very pretty. At least it¡¯s prettier than you! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the man. She raised her hand and pushed the man¡¯s shoulder, wanting to push the man away! ¡°Is it as pretty as the banquet hall? Lian Lian, you¡¯re trying to provoke them. Do you think I can¡¯t see it? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯ve seen it! If you can see it, then look for it. I¡¯m trying to provoke them. What¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy? ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the man. ¡°Are you unhappy? Are you jealous that there are other women who treat me well? ¡± Willam asked. He could not suppress the excitement in his heart. If Lian Lian was really jealous of those two women, he would tell her that he had nothing to do with those two women! He had been saved by Chu Chu, which meant that he had brought Chu Chu out to hide and then secretly returned to Switzerland. The entire country belonged to him. The guards here were also his death warriors. It was too easy to get his death warriors to let him in and hide them well. He hid in the palace for a day and only came out when Arthur ascended the throne. ¡°Willam, where did you get your confidence from? Why would I be jealous of you? Back then, when I was at home, Dena was showing off her love for you every day, and I didn¡¯t say anything! Could it be that I have a GAIA who is more outstanding than you, and I¡¯m actually jealous of you? ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched violently. If the darn girl wasn¡¯t jealous, then so be it. She even said that Gaia was more outstanding than her! ¡°which eye of yours saw that Gaia was more outstanding than me? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°I saw all the eyes. At least Gaia won¡¯t let his women compete for the favor, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA had many women, but no one dared to compete for the favor. They all served this GAIA carefully. ¡°You mean, I let my women compete for the favor, so I¡¯m not as good as GAIA? A man who has no one competing for the favor is too pathetic. No one likes him, ¡± Willam said. ¡°PTUI! You can say whatever you want! If you can control Chu Chu and Dena and not compete for the favor, I¡¯ll give in to you! I¡¯m sleepy. Get lost. I want to go back to the small building to sleep, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Willam said. He was more than happy to do so, and he did not want to stand here and talk to this little woman. ¡°No need, GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Lian Lian was dissatisfied with Willam. He actually wanted to chase her to her place. Was He afraid that others would not know of their relationship? However, the man was leisurely following behind her. He was neither too far nor too close, like a tail that could not be shaken off. Lian Lian turned to look at the man and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Are you f * Cking crazy? ¡± ¡°What a joke, I¡¯m walking in my palace, what does it have to do with you? Is My palace yours? Even if it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s first and foremost mine. You don¡¯t have the right to order me around! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian took a deep breath. ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! GO ON! ¡± This palace was his. She really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She could only let him go first. She didn¡¯t like being followed by Willam. Willam stood where he was and raised his head to look at the moon. ¡°I suddenly want to admire the moon here. ¡± Lian Lian forced a smile. ¡°enjoy the moon slowly! ¡± She turned around and walked towards the small building with GAIA. Damn it, she had thought it through. She couldn¡¯t beat Willam here and couldn¡¯t kill Willam either. But when she reached the small building, there were people from Gaia in the small building. She could ask GAIA¡¯s people to help Anyway, the people from GAIA would not listen to Willam, right? She quickly walked towards the small building. The man walked with his long legs and continued to follow Lian Lian at a distance. Lian Lian truly regretted not going out the front door of the banquet hall. If she went out from there, she would be able to take a car back. She would not have to be followed by Willam all the time. Just as she was feeling vexed, her high heels were cut by the cobblestones on the path. She fell to the ground unsteadily. The man¡¯s long arms scooped her up and held her firmly in his arms. ¡°Why are you so careless? Are you hurt? ¡± Lian Lian felt a pain in her ankle. ¡°I sprained my ankle! ¡± Willam carried the woman and placed her on the long corridor by the side of the path. He squatted down and took off the little woman¡¯s high heels with his slender fingers. He placed her foot on his knee and rubbed her ankle. ¡°So stupid. You can even fall while walking. Don¡¯t wear high heels in the future. ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s stupid? Who told you to make cobblestones? Can I see in the middle of the night? ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. Her ankle suddenly hurt. She lowered her head and picked up the high heels and hit the man¡¯s body. ¡°It hurts so much! You¡¯re taking revenge on me! ¡± Willam was speechless. ¡°If I take revenge on you, I¡¯ll just break your leg. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, and only then did I cripple you. I haven¡¯t even recovered my costs! Move your feet and see if it still hurts! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s feet moved a little. It really didn¡¯t hurt anymore! She put on her shoes, rolled her eyes, and gave them to the man. ¡°I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to thank you later. ¡± She deliberately angered the man. Seeing his angry face, she felt all kinds of pleasure! Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line, and his phone suddenly rang. It was a message notification. It was a message from Arthur. Arthur sent a message to Willam, telling him that he had found someone to restore the video of the interference on Willam¡¯s monitor. He was afraid that he would be killed by Willam later. Willam¡¯s finger opened the video, and the time was clearly shown on the video. There was also a girl who walked to the door of his villa, then opened the door and walked into the villa. Not long after, the girl came out, and his villa exploded half an hour later. Although the restored video was very unclear, he knew that the figure had turned into ashes. His hand trembled. He had walked into the villa before she came. At that time, he was negotiating with Dena about Dena¡¯s father¡¯s official position. His heart sank to the deepest sea. He would rather be Arthur or GAIA than her! He reached out his hand to Lian Lian. ¡°Why you? ¡± He asked word by word, his tone carrying an indescribable anger! Lian Lian looked at the video on the man¡¯s phone. She could not deny that the person was her. ¡°because you took away my most precious thing. Willam, I don¡¯t owe you anything. You treated me like a plaything and played with me for so many years. Don¡¯t you deserve to die? ¡± Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s slender neck. ¡°believe it or not, I can strangle you to death with one hand. Did I spoil you so much that you even dared to kill me? ¡°Are you very disappointed that I came back ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Arthur usurp my throne? ¡± Chapter 1180 Lian Lian¡¯s heart sank. She also hoped that she could achieve the kind of mentality that Willam had described. However, she could not do it. Not only could she not do it, but she had also saved Willam. In the end, she was hated by him until now. ¡°I have nothing to be disappointed about. I placed a plastic bomb on the door. I didn¡¯t have that much power to blow you up. Your study has been surveyed. There¡¯s a bomb buried under your chair. The bomb that blew you up was that bomb. ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe me. Other than that, I have nothing else to explain. ¡°In this world, the only person I don¡¯t owe is you. ¡± She said coldly. The bomb she planted didn¡¯t kill him, and she even saved his life. No matter what, she didn¡¯t owe him anything. Willam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°PLASTIC BOMB? ¡± ¡°Yes. You can get your people to investigate. In the ruins, they will definitely find the remnants of the plastic bomb, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I will investigate. Lian Lian, if you let me know, you are lying to me! You should know the price you have to pay. ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers grabbed the little woman¡¯s neck. Lian Lian patted the back of the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go! Otherwise, you don¡¯t know what price you¡¯ll have to pay! ¡± The corners of her lips curved as she looked at the man with a smile. She took out something from the belt of her evening gown and held it in her palm. Willam did not understand the little woman¡¯s words. ¡°WHAT PRICE? ¡± What a joke What price could he pay? Lian Lian¡¯s hand patted the back of the man¡¯s hand again. She was still smiling innocently! A sharp pain suddenly swept through Willam¡¯s entire body. ¡°Ah! What is it? ¡± He let go of the woman¡¯s neck and swung his hand. A black spider was thrown to the ground. However, the spider was not afraid of falling. It got up on its own and crawled back to Lian Lian¡¯s waist along the Hem of her evening gown. Willam was so angry that the corner of his lips twitched. ¡°You still keep these things? ¡± ¡°Yes! Why not? These animals are much more reliable than men! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. LITTLEFLOWER is very poisonous. You¡¯d better go to the doctor. ¡± Willam looked at the back of his hand. He had already squeezed out the poisonous blood. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with his body. ¡°You lied to me again! It¡¯s really poisonous. My ARM SHOULD BE NUMB! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian looked at the man in shock. The man was right. Those who were poisoned by littleflower would first become numb and then feel all kinds of intense pain. What happened to littleflower today She was wandering around. Could it be that littleflower¡¯s poison also had a shelf life? ¡°What are you looking at? Do you feel F * Cking uncomfortable if I don¡¯t die? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°Yes. ¡± Lian Lian was thinking about littleflower¡¯s poison and said without thinking. Willam was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Lian Lian! You¡¯re F * CKING courting death! ¡± He was so angry that his hands were trembling. He hugged the little woman¡¯s waist and kissed her lips fiercely. His teeth bit her lips. Lian Lian¡¯s lips had already been bitten by the man. Now that he dared to bite her, she was in so much pain that she pinched the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me! I hate you! ¡± ¡°If you want to die, we¡¯ll die together! Our names are carved on my tombstone. In the grave, you¡¯ll be buried with me! ¡± Willam¡¯s words came out from the corner of their lips. Lian Lian could not catch her breath. How much did this man hate her? Even if he died, he would not let her go! ¡°SOB SOB! ¡± She struggled uncomfortably in the man¡¯s arms. Willam did not kiss her for long. For some reason, his breathing was a little chaotic. His lips let go of the little woman. ¡°Remember, my life is your life. The day I die is the day you die! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her mind was racing with countless motherfuckers. ¡°Let go of me! I want to go back and rest! ¡± She pushed the man away. For some reason, he was so easy to push away. She pushed him away with one push. She ignored the man and strode towards the small building where she lived. Willam tried to hold his hand. He could hold it, but it was a little weak, but it did not hurt. It did not seem to be a symptom of poisoning. He followed behind Lian Lian and watched her return to the small building where she lived. This was a small villa for foreign guests. Behind the small villa was a landing pad, which was convenient for the heads of state from various countries to come to the Royal Palace of Switzerland. Lian Lian¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. She flashed and hid behind a big tree. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Willam followed the little woman and hid behind the tree. His arm hugged her from behind, placing her between him and the big tree. ¡°SHH! ¡± Lian Lian covered the man¡¯s mouth with her hand, not allowing him to speak. She looked at the maid and bodyguard who walked out of the small building. The maid was still holding a child in her arms. What was going on with this child Lian Lian¡¯s gaze was entangled on the child¡¯s small face. She could faintly hear the conversation between the bodyguard and the maid. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put it in the box? How dangerous is it? ¡± The bodyguard scolded. ¡°with his fever like this, he can¡¯t use sleeping pills anymore. He¡¯ll cry if it¡¯s in the box. Didn¡¯t master say that this is the safest time? ¡± The maid said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s safe. We¡¯ve already gone to the banquet, but I¡¯m still panicking! Let¡¯s go quickly! My right eye keeps jumping. ¡± The bodyguard escorted the maid to the tarmac behind. ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll be on the plane soon. Who will know when we¡¯re in the sky? ¡± The maid said disdainfully. The two figures disappeared into the night. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a child here in GAIA? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Who knows! But that child still looks a little like you. ¡± Lian Lian laughed heartlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see them board the plane. ¡± Just as she was about to leave, she was restrained by the man¡¯s arm. ¡°You said that the child looks like me? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, he does. His Blue Eyes are the same as yours, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°How did that child come? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just found out yesterday that this maid came on a plane. She hid the child in a box and brought it here, ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What kind of child did GAIA sneak into the palace because he was afraid of being seen? ¡± He spoke with difficulty. His body seemed to have lost consciousness and he could not move. Otherwise, he would have chased after the child and kidnapped him. ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? GAIA would not tell me, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°GAIA said that he has a trump card that can prevent Arthur from ascending the throne? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes. Why? Do you think that GAIA¡¯s trump card is this child? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°What else? Why did he go through so much effort to get this child? ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little woman in front of him. ¡°Do you know the order in which our country inherits the throne? First is the heir, second is the brother! ¡± Lian Lian blinked her big eyes and pointed at the man. ¡°You mean that child is yours and mine? ¡± Her heart thumped wildly as if this was the only way to explain everything! Willam nodded his head and suddenly blacked out and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1181 ¡°Willam! Willam! ¡± Lian Lian called out to the man in a low voice. She was afraid of being discovered, but she was also worried about Willam¡¯s condition. F * CK She cursed fiercely. At least she had to make things clear before she died! What was she going to do now? Whose child was that Was it theirs? PTUI Lian Lian Spat at herself. She was drunk. She actually thought that she and the man had a child. Just thinking about it made her feel terrible. How could she have a child with Willam. If they even had a child, what was their relationship? All the nerves in her brain were broken, and none of them were connected properly. She looked at the man on the ground and then at the parking lot in the distance. If she went to the parking lot to kidnap the child, then Willam would be dead for sure. Rely on it Willam, what the hell did I owe you in my previous life? She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and carried him on her back. Step by step, she threw him towards the small building where she lived. She did not have any medicine with her. She had to go back to get the medicine, and she was worried about leaving the man under the tree The man who wanted to kill Willam in the dark. When she threw the man onto the SOFA, she was so tired that she was paralyzed. The man slept like a log and had no idea what had happened. Lian Lian ran to her room on the second floor to look for medicine. She took a glass of water and a bag of medicine and ran back to the hall on the first floor. She looked at the man on the Sofa in shock, his Blue Eyes Wide Open. ¡°WHAT THE HELL! You lied to me! ¡± She threw a glass of water at the man¡¯s face! She was scared to death by him. She did not even bother to care about the child¡¯s matter and carried him into the small building. He was just pretending to faint. Willam raised his hand to wipe the water off his face. His sea-blue eyes looked at the woman. ¡°My brain has gone crazy. Seeing that my son isn¡¯t chasing me, I¡¯m just pretending to be unconscious? Come here, help me up! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched. It seemed that the man was right. No, what son When she heard the word ¡®son¡¯ , her back turned cold. She reached out to help the man up. ¡°Can¡¯t you be fine after being poisoned for such a short while? LITTLEFLOWER¡¯s poison is very strong! ¡± ¡°I just fainted just now. When you poured the water, you woke up. ¡± Willam¡¯s body was still soft. He didn¡¯t have any strength at all, but he was very conscious. ¡°Ah? How did this happen? ¡± Lian Lian was surprised. Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Try putting on a regretful expression if I don¡¯t die! ¡± He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. She threw the antidote on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I f * Cking wish for you to die, so I won¡¯t give you the Antidote! ¡± Willam picked up the antidote and poured it straight into his mouth. ¡°stupid girl, if I die, you¡¯ll be an orphan and a widow! ¡± Lian Lian was in a bad mood. ¡°Who¡¯s an orphan and WHO¡¯s a widow? I¡¯ve never given birth to your child before. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the child is very similar to me? ¡± Willam retorted. ¡°If it¡¯s like you, then it¡¯s your child? F * CK! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. From the bottom of her heart, she did not accept that she had given birth to a child for a man. Moreover, their child was already more than a year old. It was simply too terrifying! ¡°If it¡¯s not my child, why would GAIA bring it here? Is it a stowaway or a tourist? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°It¡¯s that, what? ¡± Lian Lian was choked to the point that she could not say a word. Of course, it could not be smuggling or traveling. Besides, it seemed that other than the fact that the child was Willam¡¯s child, there was really no reasonable explanation. ¡°Say it! ¡± Willam forced her to ask. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Am I not thinking about it anymore? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°snatch the child and we will know after a blood test. ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t snatch it now. The person is already on the plane. If we snatch it, the child will be in danger. You and GAIA return to his palace. I will also secretly go to his palace. We have to investigate the matter of the child, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Oh, ¡± Lian Lian agreed. In an instant, her heart twisted again. Why did it really feel like she had given birth to a man¡¯s child? Damn it She pinched her own leg. It was impossible for her to have given birth. If she found the child and proved that the child had nothing to do with them, then she would have nothing to do with this man! She made up her mind. No matter what, she had to prove that she had nothing to do with Willam! Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and pulled her into his embrace, causing the woman to fall onto his leg. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that child to be ours? ¡± Lian Lian tugged at the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°You guess? ¡± ¡°GUESS MY ASS! You definitely don¡¯t want it! ¡± Willam roared angrily. was there even a need to guess? Looking at the expression on the little woman¡¯s face, he knew. Moreover, he could sense people¡¯s emotions. At this moment, the little woman was unhappy. ¡°PFFT, since you¡¯ve already said so, I won¡¯t think that way. I¡¯m so sorry to you! Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. That¡¯s what I think! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam glared at the little woman. It was clearly what she thought, yet she still wanted to blame him. ¡°Wait until I prove that the child is ours. I¡¯ll see you escape from my grasp like this! ¡± He lowered his head and gently bit the woman¡¯s slender neck with his teeth. It was an impulse, and he really wanted to drink her blood. Lian Lian¡¯s hand immediately slapped the man¡¯s head. ¡°If you dare to bite me again, I¡¯ll let Xiao Hua bite you to death! ¡± She was so angry that she was speechless. Was this man a vampire Why did he like to bite her and drink her blood every day? The little woman¡¯s Slap Woke Willam up. He used all his willpower to open his mouth and let go of the little woman. He could not bite her again and hurt her. Even if he knew that she had never washed away the suspicion of killing him with an explosion, he still could not bear to kill her at the crucial moment. ¡°Get up. We will investigate the matter of the child later. We have to go back and deal with the banquet now, ¡± he said. The sound of a man¡¯s footsteps came from outside the main door. Lian Lian was shocked. ¡°Run! GAIA IS BACK! ¡± She got up and walked towards the main door. She wanted to go out in advance and stop GAIA from entering. However, GAIA was one step faster than her. He pushed the door open and walked into the small building. ¡°GAIA, why are you back? ¡± Lian Lian stood in front of the man. She did not know how much she could block. She had already tried her best to block. Her heart hung in her throat. However, she knew very well that she could not block GAIA¡¯s line of sight Willam was about to be discovered. ¡°You came back so early? I did not wait for you at the banquet. I even asked someone to look for you, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was in a mess. Shouldn¡¯t GAIA ASK WHY Willam was here? ¡°Ah? That, what? I came back first because I was tired. Coincidentally, that, ¡± she tried to give an excuse. Just as she was about to say it, she bumped into Willam on the way, so she was sent back by Willam. However, when she turned her head and looked at the SOFA in the living room, she was instantly dumbfounded¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1182 Where is he She was truly stunned. The person who was sitting on the Sofa earlier had vanished into thin air just like that. What the F * Ck, he has also become Ye Xinghun? Lian Lian was speechless. She was truly speechless. That man had caused her to worry for nothing! ¡°Just in time? What¡¯s just in time? ¡± GAIA asked. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s just in time that you¡¯re back. We can go to the banquet hall and participate in the ball! ¡± A stream of currents flowed through her eyes. The thing she disliked the most was the ball. In the end, in order to justify her words, she could only force herself to go to the ball. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the dance. Aren¡¯t you tired? Have you rested? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°I¡¯ve rested. I¡¯ve been sitting for half a day. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Lian Lian held the man¡¯s arm and led him out of the door. She didn¡¯t know where Willam was hiding or if it was better to get GAIA away. GAIA was very obedient. He followed the little woman back to the banquet hall. At this moment, the grand banquet had ended and the dance had begun. Lian Lian touched her stomach. She was still hungry! It was a pity that there was nothing to eat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m touching whether I¡¯ve gained weight or not. ¡± Lian Lian had no choice but to come up with a reason. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the most beautiful girl here! ¡± GAIA lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s dance. ¡± He held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and brought her to the dance floor to dance. Lian Lian saw William Dancing with Dena and her heart instantly throbbed. If she had known that he was back, she would have slept soundly in the small building! SOB, SOB. She was tired and hungry, and she still wanted to dance with him. Willam brought Dena to dance and slowly approached Lian Lian and GAIA. ¡°where have you guys been? I haven¡¯t seen you guys for a long time. ¡± He asked as if nothing had happened. ¡°My little woman is tired and just went back to rest. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time? ¡± GAIA asked Willam back. ¡°I went to accompany Chu Chu for a checkup. She wasn¡¯t feeling well, so I let her stay at her place to rest, ¡± Willam said. It was a perfect excuse, and no one could find a flaw in him. In fact, when he brought Chu Chu out, he handed her over to his guards and let them escort Chu Chu back to her place. But no one else would know that he did not accompany Chu Chu at all. The people he accompanied were all Lian Lian. Dena¡¯s heart was full of pain. Her husband had accompanied other women for half a day and completely ignored her. She had supported the entire banquet alone and was ridiculed by countless people. She had been dumped by Willam. Fortunately, Willam came back in the end and even danced the opening dance with her. She had more or less saved some face. At least it showed that Willam did not not want her. ¡°Your Majesty, I will personally take care of Chu Chu tomorrow. She is your benefactor. She saved your life. I should help you exchange for the favor you owe her, ¡± she said gently. Should he return this favor so that Willam would not be together with Chu Chu? ¡°Alright, I will have to trouble you to take care of her in the future, ¡± Willam said bluntly. ¡°Your Majesty, Why are you being so polite? I am Your Majesty¡¯s woman. It is only right for me to help you solve your problems, ¡± Dena quickly said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Help Willam solve his problems? According to Dena¡¯s words, was Chu Chu worried or troubled? She really regretted that she did not turn on the recording function on her phone. Otherwise, she could record it for Chu Chu to listen to. She guaranteed that Chu Chu would die of anger! ¡°What are you laughing at? Why are you laughing so happily? ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°nothing much. I just feel that dancing with you tonight is especially enjoyable, ¡± Lian Lian replied. Willam¡¯s face darkened. Lian Lian and Gaia were happy just by dancing? The way the little woman smiled was completely different from the way she looked when she found out that he and she had a son! A sandstorm instantly blew up in his heart. Stupid girl, he thought that she was looking for a beating! The music stopped and everyone returned to the sofa to rest and continue chatting. There were also people who continued to dance to the next song. Lian Lian did not want to exercise anymore. The more she exercised, the hungrier she became. At this moment, a maid who was delivering wine came over to deliver wine to Lian Lian. Lian Lian picked out a good looking cocktail. At least this kind of wine was sweet and felt full after drinking it. ¡°there are all kinds of Sushi prepared in the small lounge. Miss, you can go and have a midnight snack, ¡± the maid said in a low voice. Lian Lian¡¯s stomach instantly rumbled. She liked to eat this kind of fat-free and delicious diet food. ¡°thank you, ¡± she quickly thanked the waiter. Fortunately, the waiter had reminded her. She turned around and wanted to tell Gaia to go to the small lounge to eat something, but she saw gaia chatting with the princes of other countries. Of course, she could not disturb GAIA at this time. She quietly walked out of the banquet hall and went to the small lounge to replenish her energy. She searched the lounge in the corridor and found the last one that she wanted the most Sushi! In the small room, there was a long table with various flavors of Sushi on it. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s delicious! There are so many! ¡± She walked towards the Sushi and picked up a piece of Salmon Sushi with her chopsticks. The salmon meat was very filling. She would talk about it after she was full. She picked up the Sushi and dipped it into a small plate of light soy sauce. The entire piece of Sushi in her mouth was filled with happiness. There was nothing better than having food when she was hungry, clothes when she was cold, air-conditioning when she was hot, and a bed when she was sleepy. If she wanted to empty the shopping cart, there was a nouveau riche who wanted to be her boyfriend. It was even more blissful! Her gaze fell on a piece of Salmon Roe Sushi. The caviar that lunk sold. Naturally, she could not miss it. She ate a few of them in a row and started attacking the Wasabi Octopus Sushi again. As she chewed on the food, her eyes suddenly flashed as she realized a problem. Why was she the only one here? Was she the only one who wasn¡¯t full? The door to the room opened and a man walked in. ¡°They¡¯re all cold. Eat slowly. The shark fin soup will be here soon. Eat something hot. ¡± Lian Lian instantly understood why she was the only one here because the maid had only told her. ¡°Why are you being so nice to me? I¡¯m the suspect who killed you. Knowing that I might be your son¡¯s mother, you changed your mind about killing me? Be careful that the child isn¡¯t yours. You¡¯ll regret it when the time comes! ¡± Willam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Have I treated you badly? I¡¯ve never mistreated you when I was at home, right? ¡± Although she had always been against him, other than using the excuse of punishment to force her to be intimate with him, he hadn¡¯t done anything. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Have you ever had a good time? You¡¯ve always allowed Dena to bully me! ¡± ¡°Miss, let¡¯s at least be polite. Dena is always the one who¡¯s in a worse situation, right? ¡± Willam retorted. He had watched as the little woman had always been bullied. Instead, she had repeatedly bullied Dena until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. That was why he had let her off the hook. ¡°That was because I was stronger than her. That was why I didn¡¯t let her bully me. However, you were the one who indulged her. That was why she dared to find trouble with me again and again! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t indulge her in the future. I¡¯ll indulge you. My people have checked. There were indeed remnants of plastic explosives at the scene of the explosion. However, the most powerful one wasn¡¯t this plastic bomb. It was the bomb buried under my desk, ¡± Willam said. His hand touched the little woman¡¯s head¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1183 Lian Lian instantly felt like Little Red Riding Hood was being targeted by the big bad wolf. The way he looked at her was as if he wanted to strip her naked at any moment. ¡°Ahem, so you¡¯re so touched that you want to treat me well? Don¡¯t forget that my original intention was to kill you too! ¡± She only f * Cking hoped that Willam would hate her, and then get as far away from her as possible, never to be seen by her again! Of course, that child should also be nonexistent. How could she just happen to see a child? It just so happened to be their child. After all, she didn¡¯t even know whether she had given birth or not. ¡°I know. You wanted to kill me, but when the explosion was about to happen, didn¡¯t you want to rush to the villa? You didn¡¯t want to blow me up to remind me, right? ¡± Willam sorted everything out He finally understood why Lian Lian wanted to look for him. Lian Lian¡¯s expression was stiff. She would never admit that he had understood her correctly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your imagination is too rich. Actually, I was just there to watch the show. I wanted to see what the explosion looked like. It¡¯s as simple as that. ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Willam would continue to pester her and flirt with her! Willam¡¯s face was livid. She was just there to see how the bomb exploded? God knows, he really nearly died from the explosion this time. If he hadn¡¯t happened to be standing on the balcony, he would have really died! But now, he could feel the little woman¡¯s sincerity. She just wanted him to die! This feeling was more painful than anything else. He had trapped her by his side for more than ten years. He had used all sorts of methods to trap her, but she still didn¡¯t like him and wanted to escape from her! ¡°Lian Lian! How dare you say that again? ¡± He was so angry that his hands were trembling. ¡°I know the truth hurts you, but fortunately, I did not set the plastic bomb that killed you. So, it is not considered that I hurt you. You can¡¯t blame others on me, right? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man whose veins were bulging on his forehead A sense of uneasiness swept through her heart. The man now was like a wild beast that could tear her apart at any time! ¡°I don¡¯t want to calculate the exploding debt, but I want to calculate it. The debt of your escape and the cost of raising you for so many years, which debt do you want to calculate first? ¡± Willam said. ¡°First, then the cost of raising me. How much do you want? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Ten billion. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into two words. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are you crazy? You need ten billion to raise me? Did I grow up eating diamonds? ¡± ¡°The antiques you¡¯ve broken since you were young, and the people you¡¯ve injured, ten billion is already a bargain for you. Do you know how many world-class antiques you¡¯ve broken and how many masterpieces you¡¯ve burned? Those things are all sent to museums in minutes! ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian stuck her hand into her hair. Thinking about it, it seemed that her willful eyebrows had caused quite a lot of trouble to those antiques when she was young. But at that time, she had deliberately made him angry, wanting him to chase her out of the house. In the end, no matter what she did, the man remained expressionless. She thought that those things were worthless! Of course, later on, she became addicted to bullying the servants. Anyway, as long as she could get into trouble, she would not let it go. In fact, it was not easy for her either. It was easy to get into trouble once, but it was hard to get into trouble every day for the rest of your life. It was much harder than not getting into trouble every day and being a good child every day! After all, she had stung Willam in order to attract the Hornets to fly to the villa. She had also stung herself badly. Willam looked at the frightened little woman and his gaze lingered on her small face. ¡°How about it? Give me ten billion and I¡¯ll settle the debt for raising you. ¡± Lian Lian picked up a piece of Sushi and put it in her mouth. How could she have so much money? Even if her father had it, she wouldn¡¯t let her father pay for it! ¡°I don¡¯t have it. You don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that those so-called antiques are antiques, ¡± she retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve kept those fragments. We¡¯ll know if they¡¯re antiques after an appraisal. I can pay the appraisal fee. Prepare ten billion yuan, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian almost choked to death on the food in her mouth. She even suspected that he had been plotting to make her pay! Otherwise, who would be sick enough to keep so many fragments? ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! I¡¯ll earn ten billion yuan for you! Just you wait! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Baby, according to my estimation, you won¡¯t earn ten billion yuan in your lifetime. How about you use another method? For example, a child can be discounted by 5 billion, and a wife can be discounted by 5 billion. How about that ¡°will this make it easy to lose money? ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian sneered, ¡°dream on! I won¡¯t sell myself and my child to you! ¡± The door was knocked, and the maid¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Your Majesty, the Shark Fin Soup you ordered is ready, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Send it in, ¡± Willam ordered. The maid came in with a tray, put the shark fin soup on the coffee table, and turned around to push out of the lounge. Lian Lian did not stand on ceremony as she used a spoon to scoop up the thick shark fin soup. She sucked it in with her small mouth and sucked a piece of shark fin into her mouth. Since she would not be able to repay the money she owed him, she did not care if she owed him another sum! The warm shark fin soup warmed her stomach. She turned her eyes and thought of something. She really wanted to scold herself for being stupid. Why did she follow a man¡¯s routine? Her gaze landed on Willam¡¯s face. ¡°since you want to calculate, do you want to calculate the mental damage that you caused to my parents by snatching me away from my father? I¡¯m the apple of my father¡¯s eye. With my parents¡¯worth, their mental compensation would be at least a hundred billion I¡¯ll give you ten billion while you give me ninety billion. Hurry up and give me the money YOU¡¯RE WELCOME!¡± Hahaha, she burst out laughing in her heart. Luckily, she was smart. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Who said that I snatched you away? I saved you. I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, but no one recognized you. I can only say that your parents didn¡¯t want you. ¡± ¡°PTUI! You got someone to give me a big red birthmark. It would be strange if my parents could recognize me! ¡± Lian Lian retorted. Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open. GAIA walked into the room and his eyes were fixed on Willam and Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian, why are you here? ¡± He questioned. Lian Lian looked at herself and then at Willam. Luckily, the two of them were just eating. ¡°I¡¯m here to drink shark fin. Do you want to have supper? There¡¯s a lot of Sushi here, ¡± she said casually. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. I¡¯ll bring you back to rest, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I¡¯m full just in time. Let¡¯s go back and rest! ¡± Lian Lian put down the Soup Cup and walked towards GAIA. She held his arm and walked out of the lounge. Dena glared at Lian Lian who had walked out of the lounge. Willam had actually prepared supper for Lian Lian alone. She endured all her anger and walked into the room. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget who assisted you in becoming a king. I am your Queen. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold angle. ¡°You are my queen? Why do you smell like another man? It¡¯s a very difficult smell. It makes me sick just by smelling it! ¡± Chapter 1184 Dena¡¯s face twitched violently. Her face was extremely pale, and her heart skipped a beat! She did not know why Willam would say that she had the scent of another man on her? Only their trusted aides knew about her and Arthur in the room. Those people were loyal to the death, so they would not betray them and say such things. ¡°Your Majesty, What would you say ¡°I have not, I have not had a relationship with another man. You know how many years I have waited for you ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so many years. How could I be with someone else after becoming your wife? ¡± She quickly gave her own reason. Willam sneered. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He had been bitten by Xiao Hua just now, but nothing had happened to him. He knew how powerful Xiao Hua¡¯s poison was. Xiao Hua and Xiao Hei were both highly toxic poisons. Moreover, they didn¡¯t die immediately. They tortured people until they wished they were dead. Only then would they die! However, he did not feel any pain, nor did he feel any discomfort. As for the dizziness, he felt as if he had not been poisoned. After that, he drank the antidote. It was just a form of psychological comfort. Although his body was fine, he still felt relieved after drinking the antidote. After all, he had not found his son yet. He wanted to live well and save his son from GAIA. However, he just realized that he could smell a different smell. It seemed that the resolution of his sense of smell had been unlocked, allowing him to smell all kinds of smells on a person¡¯s body. Actually, not only could he smell that Dena had the scent of a man, he could also smell that the man was Arthur. He really could not wait to take his position. Before he ascended the throne, he had already taken over Dena. He had never wanted this woman before. However, since she had the title of his Queen, he had to do his part! ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting for me? Does that mean that your virginity is still there? ¡± He asked coldly. Dena¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed, as if she had been stung by something. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± ¡°then take off your clothes and show me your virginity, ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°Ah? ¡± Dena¡¯s face was extremely pale. The man had asked her to take off her clothes and show him her virginity. He did not have any intention of taking her, he just wanted to check her virginity. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to show me your virginity? ¡± Willam said. ¡°No, I dare, I dare. ¡± Dena¡¯s head was empty, all the nerves in her brain were broken. She did not dare to say that she did not dare, but she had just lost the most holy thing, how was she going to show the man? There was still blood on her body! ¡°then take it off, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Okay, okay, ¡± Dena said, trying her best to grab a useful nerve, but she failed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it? Do you want me to call a maid to serve you? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No, I can do it myself. ¡± Dena¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and she was so scared that her whole body was trembling. Finally, an excuse came to her chaotic mind. ¡°Your Majesty, I thought about it, and I still want to show it to you, ¡± she said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you admit to having an affair? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No, I have my period. It¡¯s all blood now, so I don¡¯t look good. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dirty your majesty¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ll show it to your majesty when I¡¯m clean. ¡± Dena finally found a reasonable reason. Willam¡¯s finger stroked his chin. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re clean. ¡± He said indifferently. He didn¡¯t need to check at all to be sure. He also knew what Dena was planning, but he didn¡¯t have time to play with Dena now, so he let her go first. Dena felt that she had come back to life. At least she had bought herself a week¡¯s time. She had just checked on this information. As long as she mended the membrane today, she would be fine in a week. As long as a week, she could give her so-called first time to Willam again. ¡°thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty. Your Majesty, The banquet has ended. Let me help you back to your bedroom. ¡± She walked to the man and gently held his arm. Willam got up and returned to his bedroom. The bedroom was decorated magnificently. The jade-grade marble was reflected by the light of the crystal lamp with a gentle luster. Dena followed the rules and waited on Willam to wash up. The man¡¯s triangular back made her mesmerized. She stared at the man¡¯s back in a daze. If she had not impulsively followed Arthur today, she would have had this man now! She was so angry that she wanted to go crazy. God knows what opportunity she had missed! Willam turned to look at the woman behind him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Dena¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Your Majesty, please wash up slowly. ¡± She left the bathroom. She had never been allowed to look at her husband¡¯s body, and Lian Lian had looked at him countless times! The key was that Lian Lian was still with GAIA and wanted to become GAIA¡¯s woman, and she was still nothing! The more she thought about it, the more unbalanced she felt. She was so angry that she wanted to self-destruct! A moment later, the man walked out of the bathroom. There were water droplets hanging on his body. The water droplets rolled down his body, showing his sexy beauty. She quickly walked over and used a towel to wipe the water droplets on her body. However, her hand was blocked by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let the maid wipe it. You can leave now! ¡± Willam said. How could a dirty thing be fit to bathe him. Dena¡¯s hand stiffened. He didn¡¯t even want her to bathe him? Her heart sank to the deepest part of the sea. She walked out of the door step by step and walked in front of all the maids¡¯sneering eyes! She thought that she must have been laughed to death by the maids. How could there be a queen that the king didn¡¯t want after being conferred the title of Queen? She secretly walked into her bedroom and saw arthur lying on the bed. ¡°Why are you lying here? Get up! ¡± She quickly grabbed Arthur to get up. ¡°Is there a problem if I can¡¯t get up? Will he come to you? ¡± Arthur said. Dena¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I know he won¡¯t come, but we should be careful. He already suspects that I¡¯m having an affair with a man. ¡± ¡°What did he ask you? ¡± Arthur quivered. ¡°He just said that I have the scent of another man, but how did he know ¡°He probably wanted to trick me, so I didn¡¯t admit it. Oh right, find me a doctor and sew me up I need to sew today He said he would check my virginity in a week!¡±Dena said quickly. ¡°Why a week? He¡¯s willing to let you go for a week? ¡± Arthur was surprised. ¡°No way! I¡¯m smart. I said I¡¯m on my period. You know he¡¯s a Germaphobe! So he definitely won¡¯t look! ¡± Dena explained. ¡°Yes, a week. It should be enough. But where can I find a doctor for you now? The doctors in the palace can¡¯t be used! ¡± Arthur said. Dena¡¯s heart trembled. They really had no place to find a doctor. What should they do? Was she going to wait for death? Chapter 1185 ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die! I want to live! You broke me, you have to think of a way! Otherwise, if I¡¯m found out that I¡¯m not a virgin, I¡¯ll tell others. You forced yourself on me! ¡± Dena threatened. Arthur¡¯s face darkened, ¡°you dare to threaten me? At that time, who shouted for me and said that I was comfortable? Now you don¡¯t want to admit it? I still have your evidence here! ¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and clicked on a video on the phone. Instantly, a woman¡¯s seductive voice came from the phone. The ambiguous sound could stir up everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Arthur! YOU DARE TO RECORD! ¡± Dena said fiercely. ¡°Why can¡¯t I record? If I¡¯m really acting, I should at least leave a souvenir, right? Dena, don¡¯t play tricks on me. If you dare to touch my heart, I¡¯ll make you suffer even more! ¡± Arthur said. Dena¡¯s heart tightened. She had been seized by Arthur just like that. Not only could she not threaten Arthur, but she was also threatened by Arthur. ¡°But, but, I was discovered by Willam that I¡¯m not a virgin. If I really expose this matter, you won¡¯t have a good time either! Don¡¯t forget, whether I¡¯m willing or not, you¡¯ve already slept with your own brother¡¯s woman! ¡°Willam won¡¯t let you off, and I can¡¯t help you anymore without my position as Queen ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat. ¡± ¡°In that case, I can still accept it. Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t let you be in danger no matter what. However, there¡¯s no place to get a doctor for you today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the royal doctor in the palace will inform Willam? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid! The royal doctor doesn¡¯t have any of our people. If they find out, we¡¯LL BE DEAD FOR SURE! Then what should we do? ¡± Dena said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think of a way. ¡± Arthur¡¯s eyes were restrained. He suddenly thought of an idea, ¡°I¡¯ll sew you up. ¡± Dena¡¯s mouth was wide open, ¡°you, you¡¯ll sew me up? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I sew you up? At least I¡¯ve sewed myself up. Otherwise, what else can you do? ¡± Arthur said. Dena was speechless. She really couldn¡¯t do anything. Anyway, she didn¡¯t know how to sew herself up, so it was impossible for her to sew that place up. ¡°Okay, you sew me up. I have the first-aid kit here. Are the surgical needles and sutures inside okay? ¡± ¡°Sure, what can¡¯t I do? Anyway, just sew it up and let the flesh grow back. Take it out for me, ¡± Arthur said. Dena took out the first-aid kit and handed the needle and thread to Arthur. Arthur put on his disinfectant gloves. There were no surgical lights, so he let Dena hold the phone and use the flashlight function on the phone as the surgical light. Dena¡¯s face turned red. No matter what, today was her first time having sex with a man. Now that she had to show it to a man, she would be shy. However, Arthur did not have such a dilemma. He had seen many women. He took the surgical needle and thread and began to suture the woman¡¯s wound. The newly ruptured wound was extremely red and swollen. His needle pierced the woman¡¯s wound. ¡°Ah! ¡± Dena cried out in pain. It was so painful that she broke out in cold sweat. Arthur¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°You want to call all the maids in to watch me suture you? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s too painful. Can you give me some anesthetic? ¡± Dena begged the man. ¡°There¡¯s no anesthetic injected here. There¡¯s only spray anesthetic. I¡¯ve already sprayed yours, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°But I¡¯m in pain! Spray me some more! ¡± Dena said. ¡°Shut up! Bite down on the pillow, blanket, or something! If you scream again, I¡¯ll stab you to death! ¡± Arthur said. Dena didn¡¯t dare to scream again. Enduring all the pain, she bit down on the blanket and let the man sew. What was she afraid of She was afraid that William would catch her cheating and she would be stripped of her title as Queen! However, the heart-wrenching pain wasn¡¯t something she could bear. Layers of cold sweat covered her body, wetting the blanket. ¡°Arthur, I beg you, please be gentler. The anesthetic won¡¯t work, IT¡¯S TOO PAINFUL! ¡± ¡°I can be gentler, but don¡¯t blame me if I can¡¯t sew it up properly, ¡± Arthur said. He was not a professional doctor to begin with. It was already good enough that he could sew it up, but Dena still dared to criticize him? As long as Dena kept her mouth shut, she wanted nothing more than to knock herself unconscious. Like the cruelest torture, Dena only felt that the days passed like years. When Arthur finished stitching up the last needle, Dena was in so much pain that she fainted on the bed. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian took a shower and lay in her room. Her mind was filled with that child. That child¡¯s blue eyes flashed through her mind again and again. That child really looked like Willam! She bit her lips and in the next moment, she slapped her forehead. She was crazy. She actually thought that this child was really her and Willam¡¯s child? Sleep She had never given birth to a child anyway, so it was decided! There was nothing more terrifying than her giving birth to Willam. When the dawn of the next day shone on the land, Gaia came to look for Lian Lian and told her that they were preparing to return to the country. ¡°Are we not filming the scenes on the island anymore? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°There was an explosion on the island and it has been sealed off. We can¡¯t film anymore. The scenes by the sea are being filmed on the beach of my palace, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian nodded. It was a good opportunity for her to go back and investigate the child. The moment this thought came out, she wanted to kick herself. She did not understand what was wrong with her. She could not forget the child¡¯s face just by looking at it. Yes, she wanted to go back and make sure that the child was not hers and Willam¡¯s so that Willam would not pester her again! She comforted herself. As expected, she felt much more comfortable thinking about it. After having breakfast with Gaia, she took a plane back to her country. ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t I remember that there was a plane? Where¡¯s that plane? ¡± She asked intentionally. GAIA¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°That plane was delivering something to me. It left right after it arrived. ¡± Lian Lian nodded. ¡®something¡¯ ? A child called ¡®something¡¯ ? ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going back to film. Did you inform Ye Xinghun? He has a cameo role in the movie. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve informed him. He should be arriving at the palace soon. You¡¯ll be able to see him when you get back. ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else. She was about to return to the palace once again. She was about to see those women who hated her to death. Hehe, countless mud horses were running wild in her heart. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of investigating that child, she wouldn¡¯t have taken another step into that palace! A notification sound rang out on her phone. It was an Emoji sent to her by Willam. ¡°¡­¡± In the picture, there was a large dog with a small dog in its mouth. Lian Lian rolled her eyes and gave the man¡¯s profile picture. Calling her a dog? She sent the man a pig emoji. He was a f * cking pig. Willam sent another picture. On it was a person carrying a bowl of food. Below it were the words, ¡°feed the pig. ¡°. F * CK He was a feed the pig? Her finger tapped on the phone screen. ¡®Feed Dena! Only a pig will appear in front of me again. ¡® Hehe, he dared to come. He was a pig! Chapter 1186 Willam¡¯s face was livid. It was obvious that he was calling him a pig. How could he not go? He still wanted to find his son! He turned off his phone. If the little woman dared to call him a pig, it was fine. He would let her have a litter of piglets! Lian Lian followed Gaia back to the palace. From the moment she got off the plane, she had been filled with hostility. Especially GAIA¡¯s mother, the empress dowager. From the moment they met, she had been urging Gaia to quickly appoint a queen so that she could quickly have children. It was obvious that the empress dowager disliked Lian Lian in all sorts of ways. Her cold gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°GAIA, being a queen is not a show. After indulging you for so many years, it¡¯s time for you to stop, right? The Kingdom of Riel¡¯s Willam has already appointed a queen to give birth to a son. You can¡¯t be worse than him, right? ¡±TheeEmpresssDowagerr said. ¡°mother, a good meal is not afraid of being late. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I will definitely give your grandson a hug, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°No, in the future. I want to have a grandson now. These girls are all the most outstanding girls. They completely meet our country¡¯s standards of being a queen. YOU CHOOSE ONE! ¡± The empress dowager waved her hand and asked the maid to place a pile of photos in front of her son. ¡°Mom, what era is this? Who still looks at photos? They look at them directly from their phones. I have the website of the talent show on my phone. I can go up and see their information and photos, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I still like to look at photos. I don¡¯t use so many functions on my phone. It¡¯s more convenient to look at photos. I can flip through them however I want, ¡± the empress dowager said. She also used her phone, but she still liked traditional photos. ¡°Mine is much more convenient than yours. You see, I just need to choose the range of my height here, then choose the shape of my face here, and then choose the size of my three circumference here. You can see the beauties that meet the criteria. It¡¯s more convenient than you finding them one by one. ¡± GAIA held his phone and taught his mother. ¡°Really! This is more convenient for you! ¡± The empress dowager turned to look at the maids behind her. ¡°Do you all know how to do it? ¡± The maids quickly nodded. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°Well, in the future, make this for me! I will choose again later, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave first, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Go! Go! ¡± The empress dowager waved her hand. She was looking at how the maids were making websites on her phone and how they were choosing beauties. She did not care about what GAIA said. GAIA brought Lian Lian back to his own bedroom. Lian Lian threw herself onto GAIA¡¯s large round bed and flew for a few hours. Just now, she was still being tamed by the Empress Dowager. She was so tired that she just wanted to lie on the bed and stretch her small waist. ¡°I was wondering why you don¡¯t look up every day and look at your phone. It turns out that you have a talent show website. Let me see it! ¡± She reached out to ask the man for her phone. GAIA handed his phone to Lian Lian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are You Jealous? There are all the top beauties here. All of them are prettier than you! ¡± ¡°TSK! I don¡¯t want to marry you. Why would I want to be pretty? ¡± Lian Lian said as she took the man¡¯s phone. Her fingers flipped through the beautiful women inside. It was indeed convenient. She could even choose the shape of her face. Damn In the future, she could look for people according to her imagination There were too many women in the Harem. She glanced at the number of beautiful women on the Internet. ¡°A thousand? Are you trying to die from exhaustion? A thousand beautiful women. Change One every day. It will take three years for one round. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want all of them. Just pick a few to enter the HAREM. Get up. With such rules, are you lying on my bed casually? ¡± GAIA questioned. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never laid on my bed before. How many times have I laid on my bed? Does it matter if I lie on my bed more or less? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. GAIA rolled his eyes at the little woman. ¡°The difference is that I¡¯ve let you off the last few times, but I might not let you off this time. ¡± He placed his arms on both sides of the little woman¡¯s body and hung himself on top of her. He looked down at her from above. Lian Lian instantly felt danger. ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you want to be bitten again? ¡± She looked at the man with a warning gaze. Her fingers slid towards her waist. Her little flower was hidden in her belt. As long as she was happy, she could take it out and bite him. GAIA¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist. He had been bitten a few times. He knew her methods and what she wanted to do. Of course, he could not let her summon her little flower. Otherwise, he would not have a good ending. ¡°You want to call me little flower again? Do you think I will give you a chance? ¡± His hand pressed the woman¡¯s hand on the bed. As long as he did not let go, the woman would not be able to take her hand back! Lian Lian struggled with her hand, but her hand was not as strong as the man¡¯s. She could only stare at the man anxiously. ¡°Let go! ¡± She shouted angrily. ¡°Let go and let you take out the flower. Am I that stupid? Girl, we can start now. I happen to be short of an heir, help me give birth to one. ¡± GAIA lowered his head and wanted to kiss the little woman¡¯s Lips. Lian Lian looked at GAIA in shock. He actually let her give birth to his child? ¡°Are you crazy? Let me give birth to a child? GAIA, don¡¯t forget who let the poisonous snake bite you and almost crippled you! ¡± She had to remind GAIA. GAIA and she had been in a state of mutual harm for the past two years. Both of them hated each other to death. It all depended on who was the lucky one. And GAIA actually asked her to give birth to his child? ¡°Did you eat a pinch? You want me to give birth to your child? That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t you eat a pinch? Eating a pinch is not a problem with your brain. There must be something wrong with your brain. Otherwise, your cerebellum has shrunk. Otherwise, you must have suffered some kind of stimulation from Willam! ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Actually, Willam¡¯s country is bigger than yours, he has more money than you, the palace is more luxurious than yours, and he is more intelligent than you. Everything else is nothing! ¡± GAIA was only one step away from being angered to death by this little woman. This damned little woman had said that she was useless, and in every aspect, she could not compare to Willam! ¡°Lian Lian! I¡¯ll give you a chance. SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± He shouted in exasperation. He was almost angered to death. The thing he hated the most in his life was that he was slightly inferior to Willam. Lian Lian rolled her big eyes. ¡°What did I say wrong? Actually, you don¡¯t need to feel inferior. You¡¯re still considered a qualified man. As long as you do a good job in the talent show, you¡¯ll have a woman too. ¡± Gaia took a deep breath. He was almost angered to death by the little woman. What did she mean by he was also considered a qualified man Could it be that he had never been a man? ¡°questioning my identity as a man? I can tell you right now, my gender! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the girl¡¯s Lips. He had raised her for two years, so he should at least collect some costs for himself. Lian Lian avoided the man¡¯s lips, while the man¡¯s lips chased after her neck and collarbone, not giving her a chance to avoid them. The door to the room suddenly knocked, and a woman¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°reporting to Your Majesty, just now the queen said that she needed Miss Lian Lian Lian¡¯s help to prepare for the wedding. Please follow me back to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. What more tricks did the old witch want to play? GAIA could see that the little woman¡¯s expression was not right, so he hurriedly stated his conditions, ¡°are you going to roll with me once, or with her? But Rolling with me is not life-threatening. If you stay with her, she can take your life at any time! ¡± Chapter 1187 Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed that Gaia knew what his mother was going to do. The corners of her lips curved. If she was asked to choose one, then she would choose¡­ ¡­ Rely on it If she did not serve the empress dowager properly, she would not be able to live up to the man¡¯s good intentions! She immediately pulled open her neck and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll go help the empress dowager. Come in and help me get up. I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. This little woman would rather serve his mother than serve him? He turned around decisively and reversed the position of the two of them. Lian Lian was on top of him. When the maid walked in, she saw Lian Lian on top of GAIA. She lowered her head shyly. ¡°Miss Qing Lian, come with me, ¡± she said with her head lowered. She did not dare to look at the movements on the bed that could make people blush and their hearts beat. Lian Lian was sure that this maid had misunderstood. In fact, she and GAIA had not done anything! She shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯m going to serve the empress dowager. STOP PESTERING ME! ¡± Heavens, if everyone thought that she was raping him, she would let everyone know the truth. He was the one who was pestering her. GAIA let go of his hand and let the little woman go. But would the words of the little woman be of any use? Hehe, the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. She would immediately let her know what it meant to be afraid of the words of others! His hand patted some of the women¡¯s perky buttocks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to Pester you? Go on! SERVE MY MOTHER WELL! ¡± Lian Lian pulled her hand back. She asked him to Pester her? Before she could argue with William, the maid reminded her again. ¡°Miss Lian Lian, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for you! ¡± ¡°got it, let¡¯s go! ¡± Lian Lian could not be bothered to argue with the maid. She hid at the empress dowager¡¯s place first, in case this man went crazy and really wanted her! In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the Empress Dowager was sitting on the Sofa sulking! She had wanted to teach Lian Lian Lian a good lesson, but because of the beauty contest website, she was asked by Gaia to take Lian Lian Away. She drank the tea in the teacup and looked at the woman who was brought in, her eyes turning cold. ¡°When you went, did she say anything to His Majesty? ¡± She was certain that Lian Lian would interfere with GAIA¡¯s selection of the Queen. Otherwise, why would gaia not have a queen for the past two years. The maid hesitated over her words. ¡°when I entered the room, Lian Lian did not say anything to His Majesty. She just sat on His Majesty¡¯s body. ¡± The empress dowager was instantly shocked by the maid¡¯s words. The teacup in her hand slammed onto the table. Fortunately, the quality of the teacup was good enough, or it would have shattered! ¡°What? She¡¯s on GAIA¡¯s body. What did she do? ¡± She continued to ask. She had already thought of that unsightly scene. ¡°She, she hasn¡¯t done anything yet. She¡¯s still wearing more clothes. I heard His majesty say that Lian Lian asked him to Pester her! ¡± The maid said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She said that she would not let Willam pester her, but the maid could not hear it. She could only hear that the man was saying that she asked him to Pester her! This sentence was a big misunderstanding. Everyone would think that she was seducing the man and letting him pester her. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! ¡± She hurriedly explained. ¡°Hua! ¡± A hot tea splashed onto Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°How shameless! There¡¯s actually a woman who lets a man pester her! I knew it was you who instigated GAIA after it wasn¡¯t established for two years! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. Lian Lian¡¯s hand wiped the water off her face. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a very hot tea, or else she would have been scalded and disfigured. ¡°I didn¡¯t let him PESTER ME! He said it on purpose to frame me! ¡± ¡°HEHE Do you think I would believe you You have such a seductive appearance, you must be the one who seduced my son and refused to let go JUST GIVE UP ON MY SON You are not even worthy of being a beauty A ruined woman who still wants to be a queen!¡±The empress dowager said fiercely. ¡°I know the empress dowager doesn¡¯t believe it. Then quickly make him a Queen! That way, you won¡¯t have anything to worry about, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my choice of a Queen! My son¡¯s queen must be a virgin! ¡± The queen said. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. No one knew about her and William. How did the empress dowager know that she was not a virgin? ¡°Empress Dowager, your words are wrong, aren¡¯t they? Whether I am willing to marry Gaia or not, I am still a virgin. You can¡¯t deny this! ¡± ¡°A virgin can prove that I have never been played by a man? Bah! Do you take us for fools? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°Then how does the empress dowager know that I have been played by another man? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. ¡°because of you, ¡± the empress dowager was just about to say something when she immediately stopped, ¡°I, I just saw your character and knew that you were misbehaving! ¡± She immediately changed the tone of her words. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. It was obvious that the empress dowager was not going to say that! Naturally, it was not because her character was confirmed. Then what was it? What could make the empress dowager believe that she had been played by another man? Because she had given birth? In the next moment, her head throbbed. Why was she thinking of that child again? ¡°Look at my character? which man in this palace have I not seduced? Even if you believe that I have seduced GAIA, isn¡¯t seducing a man called being faithful? If I only seduced GAIA for a long time, the empress dowager should have praised me for being faithful! ¡± The empress dowager was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven apertures. She shouted angrily, ¡°men! BRING HER TO HER KNEES! KNEEL UNTIL TOMORROW MORNING! ¡± Following the empress dowager¡¯s words, Lian Lian was escorted out of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom by a few maids and was forced to kneel in the courtyard. ¡°Kneel obediently! You can only get up in the morning. ¡± The maids glared fiercely at Lian Lian Lian. THEIR GAIA KING Before they could hook up, the ugly freak had already hooked up with her. No one could forget Lian Lian¡¯s face back then. Her face with a red birthmark was terrifying to look at. However, no one expected Gaia to let the imperial physician treat Lian Lian Lian¡¯s birthmark. Lian Lian had also transformed from an ugly freak to a superstar. So what if she was a superstar? In the palace, Lian Lian had the status of a maid. She was on the same level as them! Lian Lian Knelt obediently and looked at her surroundings. Coincidentally, this was the place she wanted to come to. It was very convenient to go from here to the back of the palace. She knelt obediently and waited for the maids to disperse. She thought that these women must hate her to death. They were tired of standing and had actually left a maid to look at her. She was afraid that she would get up! Oh my God Did they mean to look at her for an entire night? Then how was she going to find that child? Her gaze landed on the maids who had walked far away, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. ¡°How much do they hate you? If they let you stand with me for an entire night, I¡¯ll kneel and you¡¯ll stand! ¡± She said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between us. Compared to them, I don¡¯t like you any more! So, just kneel! ¡± The maid snorted coldly. ¡°Then compared to this? Who Do you like more? ¡± Lian Lian reached out and took out littleflower. She placed it on the ground and watched as littleflower quickly climbed onto the maid¡¯s skirt. Chapter 1188 The maid was so frightened that she opened her mouth to scream. However, Lian Lian¡¯s speed was faster than her. Her mouth was blocked by Lian Lian¡¯s hand. Lian Lian lowered her voice and whispered into the woman¡¯s ear, ¡°have you heard of my nickname, witch? Being bitten by a flower is very painful. If there is no antidote, I will die from the pain. ¡°coincidentally, GAIA has just used up my antidote, so I am currently in a state of no antidote. ¡°So, you understand, right? ¡± Her tone was very relaxed, as if she was talking about something insignificant. The maid was almost scared to death. Didn¡¯t this mean that if she was bitten, she would be bitten to death? ¡°WUUU! ¡± The maid hurriedly made a sound, wanting to speak to Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s hand was still covering the maid¡¯s mouth. ¡°I can let go of your mouth, but let me remind you, a spider can not be scared. If you scare it, it will bite you! ¡± The maid hurriedly nodded, indicating that she understood. Only then did Lian Lian let go of her hand. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to say to me? ¡± The maid was so frightened that she did not even dare to make a sound. Her eyes were fixed on the spider crawling on her body, and her voice trembled. ¡°I, I will listen to you. Don¡¯t, let it bite me. ¡± Lian Lian nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Then tell me, what if someone comes here to check if I am kneeling? ¡± ¡°I told you that you went to the bathroom. You can¡¯t let your urine dirty the Empress Dowager¡¯s courtyard, ¡± the maid quickly said. ¡°SMART! Then what if the Empress Dowager Asks You tomorrow morning, did I kneel for an entire night? ¡± Lian Lian continued to ask. ¡°You knelt for an entire night. I stared at you for an entire night, but you didn¡¯t move, ¡± said the maid. ¡°HOW SMART! The maids by the empress dowager¡¯s side are all extremely smart girls! Alright, I¡¯ll bring littleflower away. You stand here properly, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Don¡¯t go! If you leave, how am I going to explain to the Empress Dowager without you tomorrow morning? ¡± said the maid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back before dawn. I guarantee that I won¡¯t be exposed! ¡± Lian Lian said and ran out of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom through the backyard door. Xiao Hua was still sleeping in her belt. She wanted to start looking for the child. The maid watched Lian Lian Run away and sat on the ground with her legs weak. The Spider was really scary. Not only was it furry, but there were black and red spots on its body. It was obviously a highly poisonous spider. Even if she wasn¡¯t bitten, the spider would crawl on her She felt all kinds of itchiness and discomfort all over her body. Oh my God, could the spider have already bitten her? Thinking about it, the maid¡¯s scalp felt like it was going to explode. She was so scared that she wanted to cry. Lian Lian searched the palace yard one by one. In any case, that child would definitely be hiding in some hidden place. There would naturally not be a palace yard with a master. She went to look for a palace yard that no one lived in. At the back of the palace were a few abandoned palace yards. It turned out that they were used for the abandoned concubines and old maids to live in. They had been abandoned for many years. Usually, no one would come here because there were rumors of voices in the middle of the night. Some people said that they had heard women crying. There were also people who said that the abandoned concubines who had died unjustly would not leave. In short, no one would come here during the day, let alone at night. She ran to the gate of the palace and listened to the sounds inside. It seemed that there was really something going on. The dilapidated palace gate looked like it was going to fall down. She tried to push it with her hand, but it didn¡¯t open. The door was locked! Her brows furrowed into a knot. If the door was locked, didn¡¯t that mean that there was someone living here? She walked along the wall of the Palace to see where it was best to enter. A big tree sucked in her gaze. Her eyebrows curved into a crescent shape. She reached out and climbed up the tree. It had to be said that the big tree was very long. Half of its branches and leaves had grown into the yard. She just happened to climb along these branches and leaves into the yard. Her figure landed in the yard. It was pitch black. She could not see anything, but it did not make sense. If there was no one, then who locked the door? She looked around the yard. In the middle of the yard was a two-story small building. On both sides of the small building were two rows of bungalows. She walked toward the small building under the moonlight. The door of the building was not locked. She could push it open with her hand, but it was very strange. Why was there no dust on the DOORKNOB? Her eyes narrowed into slits. Unless someone actually came in and out, and someone touched the doorknob! What else could it be Anyway, it could not be a ghost. There was no need to open the door if she had never seen a ghost come in. She opened the door, stuck her head out, and walked into the room. Under the moonlight, she could vaguely see the empty room. She listened carefully to the sound. It seemed that there was really crying, but the sound was very small. Moreover, she actually could not tell where the sound came from. She walked through the living room and walked to the corridor to search the rooms one by one. She heard a low voice. She hurriedly walked over, wanting to hear it clearly. Her hand slowly pushed the door, wanting to push open a little bit. As long as it was a little bit, she would be able to hear it clearly. Suddenly, a large hand pressed on her shoulder. It was too sudden. She was caught off guard and subconsciously cried out. ¡°Ah! ¡± She shouted loudly. Her cry gave the person behind her a fright. ¡°What are you shouting for? You scared me to death! ¡± She blinked her eyes to see who the person behind her was. It was one of GAIA¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°Damn, you scared me to death! ¡± The bodyguard grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who scared who to death. What matters is that you scared the people inside! Get in! ¡± As he spoke, he pushed open the door of the room and grabbed Lian Lian Lian as he walked in. Lian Lian was almost shocked by everything in the room. The outside of the room looked like it was about to collapse, but inside, it was as luxurious as a king¡¯s bedroom. There were long-haired carpets, crystal chandeliers, a flood of Nanmu furniture, and gold and jade decorations. The round bed was covered by a veil, and the figures of a man and a woman could be seen. The woman on the bed got up and got down, hanging the veil on the Gold Hook. Only then did Lian Lian see the man lying on the bed. The man¡¯s body was covered by the blanket, revealing his muscular upper body. One could imagine that he was naked under the blanket. The man¡¯s cold gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s small face, as if he wanted to kill her. Lian Lian¡¯s hands moved like a maneki-neko, and she forced a stiff smile. ¡°Hey! We meet again! ¡± The man¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You¡¯re A F * CKING VOYEUR! You can find me here too! ¡± A dark cloud covered Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Who the F * Ck was going to peek at him? ¡°I, that is, I ate too much at night and wandered around, so I ended up here. Am I disturbing your mood? That, you guys continue, continue! I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She stepped back step by step and hit the wall of flesh behind her. The man lifted the blanket and got off the ground. He walked towards the little woman step by step. ¡°Wander around? You can find my secret room just by wandering around? If you focus on wandering around, do you want to dig out my treasure? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN MONEY! ¡± Lian Lian said quickly. The man¡¯s fingers pinched the Little Woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Does that mean that you¡¯re interested in me? ¡± Chapter 1189 ¡°Damn! WHO¡¯s interested in you? GAIA, aren¡¯t you feeling too good about yourself? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°NOT INTERESTED IN ME? You¡¯re staring at me even when I¡¯m out on a date with a woman? Lian Lian, I haven¡¯t even married you yet, and you¡¯re already trying to control me? ¡± GAIA questioned. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I really don¡¯t mind. You can date anyone you want, but I¡¯m just going the wrong way. I¡¯m leaving first, you guys continue! ¡± However, her Chin was pinched by the man and she could not break free, let alone leave. ¡°A woman¡¯s mouth is full of lies. You said you didn¡¯t mind, but you came to look for me. Who are you lying to? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Your Majesty, you must not believe what she said. She did it on purpose! Otherwise, why would she secretly follow you to my place? ¡± The woman said. Lian Lian felt speechless. She was only here to look for that child, okay. ¡°about that, if you insist on thinking that way, can¡¯t you just consider it my fault? I¡¯ll apologize to you. ¡± She just wanted to end it quickly! GAIA said, ¡°you¡¯ve finally admitted it? Forget it, since you¡¯re so infatuated with me, I can¡¯t bear to blame you. I¡¯ll go to your place tonight. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°F * CK! There¡¯s no need! I¡¯ve really realized my mistake! ¡± She said in a panic. ¡°admitting your mistake can be a huge improvement. Your attitude of admitting your mistake is so good. I¡¯ll reward you no matter what. Let¡¯s go. ¡± GAIA said. The woman looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t go with her! ¡± ¡°where do I need to go? Do I need to discuss with you? I¡¯ll come and see you another day. ¡± GAIA said as he grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the room. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll be waiting for your majesty every day. ¡± The woman hurriedly shouted. Lian Lian was dragged out of the palace by the man. She struggled to break the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Say, how long have you been following me? When did you discover that I have this secret room? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°What follow you? Do I have so much free time to follow you? What a joke! ¡± Lian Lian said disdainfully. GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t even have time to follow him? ¡°You¡¯re lying again. Is it so difficult to admit that you have a crush on me? ¡± He questioned. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. Was it so difficult for her to tell the truth? ¡°Alright then, I have a crush on you. I was wrong, alright? I will definitely change. Let go! ¡± She could only admit her mistake and let the man go. GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s small face with his other hand. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for you for so many years. Finally, you can tell the truth. It¡¯s not wrong to have a crush on me. This king orders you to continue to have a crush on me! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t. This job is too hard. I think it¡¯s better for me to admit my mistake and change! ¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s hard to have a crush, then let¡¯s do it openly! From tomorrow onwards, you will publicly pursue me, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She wanted to publicly pursue GAIA There was nothing wrong with her brain, alright? ¡°No, the empress dowager will be angry if she finds out! ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m going all out. I¡¯ll let the empress dowager know when I return! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips were suffused with a bitter smile. ¡°You¡¯re going all out. I¡¯m not going all out. I don¡¯t want to be punished to kneel again. I¡¯M GOING TO BE PUNISHED TO KNEEL TODAY! ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You¡¯re being punished by kneeling? Does that mean that you sneaked out? ¡± ¡°AHEM. ¡± Lian Lian then remembered what she had said wrong. ¡°You know, kneeling for a long time will hurt your knees, so I came out to exercise. ¡± GAIA lowered his head to approach the little woman and lowered his voice. ¡°You also know how the Empress Dowager will punish you if she finds out that you sneaked out? Lock you in the Dungeon! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s mind flashed back to the miserable state of being locked in the dungeon and served as food for Lions and tigers. Many maids who were disliked by the empress dowager were dealt with in this way. ¡°Damn it! ¡± She cursed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t tell the empress dowager, would you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it, ¡± Gaia said. ¡°My death won¡¯t do you any good! ¡± Lian Lian said quickly. She was not sure if GAIA would tell anyone about this pair of perverted mother and son. ¡°Then what benefits do you have for me if you¡¯re alive? ¡± GAIA asked. Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. After a moment, she said, ¡°fine, I¡¯ll chase you! Starting tomorrow, but it¡¯s agreed that I¡¯ll only chase you. ¡± It was thanks to the dark night that GAIA¡¯s livid face was covered. The little woman would only chase. Could she be any more heartbroken? ¡°Chase me well. If you¡¯re satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll tell my mother that you secretly ran away when you were punished, ¡± GAIA threatened. ¡°GOT IT! I have to go back. Otherwise, your mother will find out that I ran away, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My mother won¡¯t find out at this time of night. Let¡¯s go and rest. ¡± GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and walked into a palace courtyard, randomly finding a house. Lian Lian¡¯s hand was in her hair. The reason why she could not marry the king was that the entire palace belonged to him. He could sleep wherever he wanted! Seeing that the man was simply resting, she closed her eyes and slept well. GAIA opened his eyes and his gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. He held her tightly. Why would she go to that palace courtyard? The child¡¯s fever had not subsided, so he brought the doctor to treat the child. Fortunately, his secret guards found Lian Lian, or else she would have seen the child! Just thinking about it made his brows furrow. Was it just a coincidence? It seemed like it was impossible for her to know about the child, and it was also impossible for her to look for the child. However, wasn¡¯t this coincidence too much of a coincidence? He rethought the events of the past few days and did not find any flaws. Perhaps it was really just a coincidence. He said to himself. When the sun had just risen, Lian Lian opened her eyes and saw the man. She punched the man in the eye. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± The man was caught off guard and was hit in the face by the little woman. His handsome face was covered in bruises. GAIA was so angry that he was twitching. ¡°Lian Lian, how dare you hit me! ¡± Chapter 1190 GAIA was also drunk. After so many years, he had not tamed this little woman properly and was beaten up by her for no reason! He was clearly GAIA¡¯s King. It was fine if she was not afraid of him, but she still dared to hit him Most importantly, he was kind enough to wake her up! He flipped over and pressed the little woman under his body. He was going to do something that he had not done in the past two years! Lian Lian sensed danger. ¡°I, I just accidentally hit you. Do you have to be such a big man? Wasn¡¯t it just a small hit? When you are training normally, your injuries are much more serious than this. ¡± ¡°Are my injuries from training the same as my injuries from being hit? What do you take me for? ¡± GAIA said angrily. ¡°Do you take me for the King of GAIA? Hehe, I didn¡¯t wake up, did I? I forgot what happened yesterday. You¡¯re such a big king, how could you care about this with a woman like me? ¡± Lian Lian said. She carefully looked at the injuries on the man¡¯s face. It seemed that he had hit him too hard, causing GAIA¡¯s face to turn purple. GAIA¡¯s face twitched. That damned little woman, she always used words to force him. How many years had it been since he had won a quarrel with her? ! ¡°Husky! ¡± He blurted out two words. Lian Lian was stunned. ¡°Husky? Husky? Why did you think of Husky? ¡± ¡°I said YOU¡¯RE A HUSKY! You¡¯ve never lost a fight, and you¡¯ve never won a fight! Other than knowing how to fight, what else do you know? ¡± GAIA questioned. The most infuriating thing was that every time she said something, he could not refute it. Lian Lian¡¯s head turned black. ¡°Who¡¯s that Dumb Husky? Am I that dumb? Besides, I¡¯m a girl, why would I learn how to fight? I¡¯m a boxer and a champion of free combat Don¡¯t tell me you want me to learn how to fight so that I can fight with you?¡± GAIA¡¯s forehead was covered with dark clouds. ¡°Shut up! You Win! ¡± Damn it, he admitted defeat voluntarily. There was no way he could win against the Husky! He got up, got off the ground, and walked to the bathroom. Lian Lian was not so lucky. She still had time to go to the bathroom. She rushed out of the room and headed straight for the EMPRESS DOWAGER¡¯S BEDROOM! Fortunately, the sky had just turned bright, and the people in the bedroom had not woken up yet. She climbed over the wall and ran to the backyard of the bedroom. The maid looked at Lian Lian who ran over and was about to cry. Who was this punishment? She had punished Lian Lian by kneeling for an entire night, but Lian Lian had run away, causing her to stand here for an entire night! ¡°You¡¯re finally here! Hurry up and kneel down, or others will find out if they come! ¡± She hurriedly said. Lian Lian Knelt on the ground and looked around. Oh yeah, no one saw her. She had successfully escaped for an entire night! Just as she was feeling happy, the empress dowager¡¯s maid walked out and called out to Lian Lian, ¡°the Empress Dowager wants you to help her wash up. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Lian Lian immediately stood up. This kneeling was too satisfying. She had not even knelt for twenty seconds! Suddenly, she thought of something. She pretended that her leg was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t walk. She moved her feet bit by bit. When the maids saw Lian Lian¡¯s miserable state, they all laughed out loud. There were two words carved on their faces, ¡°serves you right! ¡± Lian Lian finally dawdled to the empress dowager¡¯s side. ¡°Good morning, empress dowager. I¡¯ll help you wash up. ¡± The empress dowager raised her eyebrows and ordered, ¡°go fetch water. ¡± Xia Qingtian carried a golden basin to fetch water for the Empress Dowager. It was unknown who said that using a golden basin of water could delay aging. Ever since the empress dowager found out, she began to wash her face with the Golden Basin. However, the Golden Basin was really heavy. That weight was not something that an ordinary person could casually lift. This job had always been the hardest job in the empress dowager¡¯s palace. No maid was willing to do it. Lian Lian fetched a basin of Hot Water and carried it towards the empress dowager. ¡°KNEEL DOWN! Raise the basin high, ¡± the maid ordered. Lian Lian¡¯s eyebrows sank. Such a heavy basin and she was still asked to kneel down and raise the basin high It was clearly a prank! She suppressed the fire in her heart, knelt down and raised the basin high. ¡°Aiyo, such cold water. What are you thinking? Why did you get such cold water for the Empress Dowager? QUICKLY FETCH THE HOT WATER AGAIN! ¡± The maid used her hand to touch the temperature of the water and said. Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. Hehe, if you dare to play with me, I will play with you to the end! She got up and went to the bathroom to get some hot water. However, she was not getting the hot water, but the hottest water. She carried the basin to the empress dowager again. ¡°Empress Dowager, I have brought some water. This time, I guarantee it will be hot water! ¡± Her feet deliberately went soft, and a basin of hot water was thrown at the maid just now! The maid was scalded by the hot water and shouted, ¡°Ah! It Burns me to death! ¡± She cried, and her face and neck were already red from the heat. The empress dowager slammed her hand on the table, ¡°Lian Lian, how dare you splash my maid! ¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, how could I dare to splash your maid? I was punished to kneel for the entire night and my legs were weak. Also, this sister was the one who ordered me to fetch hot water just now, so I could only follow her instructions. ¡± ¡°It burns me to death, quickly give me cold water! ¡± The maid cried and shouted. Lian Lian picked up the glass cold water bottle on the table and splashed it at the maid. If she did not satisfy this kind of request, how could she let herself down? The maid was splashed twice and her entire body was covered in water. Drip, drip, drip, all of it spilled onto the empress dowager¡¯s long fur carpet. The empress dowager was so angry that she slammed her hand on the table. ¡°You dare to dirty my carpet? I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, it was your maid who made me splash water! You can¡¯t blame me for this! ¡± Lian Lian put on an innocent face. Everyone knew that the empress dowager loved her long-haired carpet the most. Hur Hur hur, she had ruined the long-haired carpet! The empress dowager was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡°You think you have nothing to do with this, right? ¡± ¡°The empress dowager is wise. I have nothing to do here. I only listen to the orders of this maid sister! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. ¡°Empress Dowager! I didn¡¯t ask her to get the hottest hot water, nor did I ask her to pour cold water on me here! EMPRESS DOWAGER IS WISE! ¡± The maid was so frightened that she knelt on the ground. The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t have to cry. I¡¯m not old enough to let a little Fox catch me! Someone! Roll up her trouser legs for me! ¡± Lian Lian was shocked and immediately realized what the Empress Dowager was trying to do! She hurriedly wanted to pinch her own knee to get some injuries, but a few maids grabbed her arm. Her trouser legs were rolled up, revealing her smooth and clean knee. There was not a single injury on that knee! The empress dowager coldly spat out her words, ¡°this is the result of you kneeling for an entire night? If you dare to lie to me, you are disobeying me. The punishment for disobeying me is to be thrown to the lions! Men, throw her to Lihu Mountain! Let her duel with the Lions and Tigers! ¡± This was the punishment for maids and guards who betrayed their masters. They were directly thrown to the Lions and tigers. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. She wanted to say something, but no one gave her a chance to speak. She was dragged out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom by a few women! ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll have a good show to watch in a while! Let¡¯s see how she gets eaten by a lion! ¡± A maid said. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen such a good show! To let YOU SEDUCE OUR KING! Slutty Fox, you should have died a long time ago! ¡± Another maid also huffed angrily! Their king, Gaia, was the dream lover of all the women in their country. Anyone who tried to snatch a man from them was their public enemy! Chapter 1191 Lian Lian bit her lip and was pushed by a few maids towards the Lion Tiger Mountain. GAIA Would Gaia come to save her? Her heart trembled. However, the matter of dealing with the maids would not be reported to the entire palace. If GAIA did not deliberately come to look for her, he would not even know that she had been dealt with by the Empress Dowager! Her mind was filled with countless mud horses. The empress dowager was just trying to find a way to kill her! ¡°sisters, don¡¯t be anxious. Look, I am going to die. I am not in a hurry. I just remembered something. His Majesty asked me to find something for him. I¡¯ve found it. Why don¡¯t you help me pass this thing to His Majesty His Majesty will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±Lian Lian said as she took out a small purse from her pocket She passed it to the maid beside her. ¡°What¡¯s inside? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°This thing is what His Majesty wants. You can¡¯t look at it. Only His Majesty can look at it. I promised His Majesty to keep it a secret, so I can¡¯t tell you. When you see His Majesty, tell him that I don¡¯t want his reward. Let him give it to you,¡±Lian Lian said. The maids listened to Lian Lian¡¯s words and looked at the wallets in their hands. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do. It seemed that if they gave this thing to Gaia, they could get some rewards for themselves! ¡°You¡¯re not lying to us, are you? ¡± A maid asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. What if she lied to us and His Majesty didn¡¯t ask her to find anything? What should we do? ¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯RE GUILTY OF DECEIVING THE KING! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes when she heard the three maids¡¯discussion. ¡°You said that I asked you to send it. Even if it¡¯s the crime of deceiving the king, it can¡¯t be blamed on you. GAIA will only settle the score with me. Moreover, I¡¯m going to be fed to the lions. Why would I lie to you ¡°I was thinking of not wasting the reward. Anyway, I can¡¯t take it with me, so I¡¯ll give it to you. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it. I¡¯ll give it to someone else later. There are maids at Lihu mountain too. Whoever is willing to deliver it and ask for a reward, then go. ¡± She reached out to snatch the purse in the maid¡¯s hand. The maid was afraid that Lian Lian would snatch it away, so she hurriedly put the things away. ¡°WE¡¯LL DELIVER IT! WE¡¯LL DELIVER IT! WHO SAID WE WON¡¯T DELIVER IT? Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t waste your reward! ¡± Humans had this kind of mentality. When they heard that others might snatch their own benefits, they would rush to snatch it. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. ¡°You have to hurry up. Otherwise, if you miss the time, His majesty will not reward you if you send it too late! ¡± ¡°We know. When we send it to Lihu mountain for you, we will send this purse! ¡± The maid said as she pushed Lian Lian Lian Away, telling her to leave quickly. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was filled with that purse. She only hoped that these maids could send it quickly! Even if she was unwilling, she would be pushed to Lihu Mountain. Lihu mountain raised Lions and tigers. Only the king and Empress Dowager had the right to come here to watch the Lions and tigers play. No one else was allowed to go up the mountain. The three maids handed Lian Lian over to the maid who was guarding Lion Tiger Mountain and left. Lian Lian was brought into the cave. The Cave led straight to the place where the Tigers and lions lived. As long as she was thrown into the colosseum, she would be torn apart by the Tigers and lions! ¡°Hehe, how could you offend the Empress Dowager! Just wait to be fed to the Tigers and lions! However, you can choose whether to let the Tigers eat you or let the lions eat you! ¡± The maid asked. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°I choose to be eaten by the Lions and Tigers! ¡± The maid¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°There are no liger beasts here. Do you still want to wait for the Tigers and lions to give birth? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have plenty of time. I can wait for them to give birth! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Hehe, if you have the time to wait, the empress dowager doesn¡¯t have the time to wait. If you are eaten, we still have to report back! Hurry up and tell us! ¡± The maid pressed. ¡°So what? You have to give me a meal first so that I can be a glutton? ¡± Lian Lian bargained. She reached out and took off one of her bracelets. ¡°This bracelet is for you. I can¡¯t wear it in the future anyway. ¡± ¡°This, alright. The meal time is still okay! ¡± The maid took the bracelet happily. The Crystal Bracelet was especially beautiful. This was definitely worth a meal! The maid could not contain her joy. She put on the bracelet and looked at it again. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get someone to get the food. However, the food here is not as good as the food in the bedroom. You can make do with it! ¡± As the maid spoke, she instructed the guards to get the food back. It did not take long before the guards brought their breakfast and the food for the Lions and Tigers. Lian Lian looked at the food they were eating and frowned helplessly. ¡°You only have bread, pickles, butter and fried eggs? ¡± However, the lion and Tiger¡¯s food was very good. They were all large pieces of beef. ¡°Yes, I told you earlier that the food here is not as good as the maids in the bedroom. This is the only thing we have in the morning. It will be better at noon. Sigh, we are not liked by the master, that¡¯s why we are here! ¡± The maid said. Otherwise, no one would be willing to serve the wild beast and clean its nest. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT THE CASE! Actually, you guys can eat better. I think this beef is pretty good. ¡± Lian Lian pointed at a large piece of meat. There was quite a lot of beef, enough for these people to eat. ¡°That won¡¯t do. This is for the lion and tiger. We can¡¯t eat it. Besides, we can¡¯t eat raw meat either! ¡± The maid said. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know how to Barbecue? Anyway, the lion and tiger can eat me today. I¡¯ll leave the rest of the meat for you guys to eat. Find some branches and sharpen them for me. ¡± Lian Lian picked up the dagger from the food box and cut the meat into small pieces. The guards obediently went to find branches and sharpen them. They were on a mountain and there were branches everywhere. It was too easy to find branches. After a while, they brought a bunch of branches. Lian Lian placed the skewers on the branches and said, ¡°you guys saw it, so you¡¯re dressed like this. ¡± The guards and maids imitated Lian Lian and dressed the meat properly. Lian Lian lit the remaining branches as firewood and spread butter on the skewers in her hands to barbeque. The buttered skewers gave off a strange fragrance as they were barbequed. The few guards and maids were dumbfounded as they imitated Lian Lian¡¯s style of roasting the skewers. Lian Lian watched as the skewers were roasted. She ate the bread and pickles while eating the skewers. It was truly a delicious breakfast. She looked outside the cave. Why wasn¡¯t Gaia here yet? Could it be that the maids were afraid of not delivering the items? F * CK She cursed in her heart. It didn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t deliver the items. Weren¡¯t they curious to take a look at the items? She was so angry that she held her breath. Regardless of whether they obediently went to Gaia or looked at the items in their wallets, she had a way to save herself. She was just afraid that they wouldn¡¯t look at their wallets or deliver their wallets! Just as she was thinking, the maid stood up. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to feed the Tigers and lions. Get up! ¡± The maid ordered the guards to grab Lian Lian and pull her into the colosseum¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1192 F * CK Rely on it! Lian Lian didn¡¯t know how many F * Cking motherfuckers she had cursed. She wanted to count all the F * Cking motherfuckers in the world. F * Ck, she was thrown into the Colosseum and the guards ran away. The entire Lihu mountain was surrounded by mountains on all four sides and in the middle was a valley. However, the valley was not big. It was only as big as the colosseum. One could walk from the cave to the colosseum. As long as the door of the cave was closed, unless it was a bird, no living creature could fly out of the colosseum. After all, there were straight cliffs on all four sides, so it was impossible to climb up. She covered her nose with her hand and glanced at the iron bars of the colosseum. There was a wild beast living in each door. As long as the door was open, the wild beast could run to the colosseum and eat her! Oh my God Was she going to be eaten She didn¡¯t even know if she had given birth yet! The Voice of the maid came from the Cave, ¡°have you thought about it? Are you going to feed the tiger or the lion? ¡± A string of birds flew past Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. was there a difference between feeding the tiger and the lion? Weren¡¯t they all going to die? No There was a difference She had thought of a solution. ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m going to feed for lunch either, so I¡¯ll give it to the most powerful animal. You guys will let the tiger and the lion fight. I¡¯LL FEED WHOEVER WINS! ¡± She said loudly. The maid was stunned by her words, ¡°We¡¯ve never done this before! ¡± ¡°There are only two times when there¡¯s one! You¡¯ve been here for so many years, don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s the most powerful? Aren¡¯t you curious? ¡± Lian Lian piqued the maid¡¯s curiosity. It was guaranteed that many people would be curious as to who was the best of the two King of beasts! ¡°I¡¯m curious, but this will take up too much time. ¡± The maid was a little worried about time. ¡°I can¡¯t run anyway, so let¡¯s watch a match first. We have nothing to do, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright then, come back first. I¡¯ll release the tiger and the lion and let them compare, ¡± the maid said. Lian Lian hurriedly ran back to the cave, feeling as if she had been in hell for a while. Damn it, GAIA, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯m really going to die! The maid pressed the power switch and released a tiger and a lion. She threw the leftover beef they had eaten into the middle of the colosseum. The two wild beasts wanted to eat their own breakfast, so they immediately started to fight. The guards even started the game. Everyone was betting on whether the tiger or the lion would win. Lian Lian also placed her bet. Obviously, everyone was optimistic about the lion. They felt that the lion was bigger than the tiger. Instead, she placed her crystal necklaces on the tiger. In any case, she would not bring anything with her. As long as she could stall for time, it would be fine. GAIA Where the hell are you? In her mind, she sliced the man into a thousand pieces once again! ¨C Outside the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, a few maids looked at the small purse and were in a dilemma. They were not maids from the crown prince¡¯s palace, but maids from the Empress Dowager¡¯s palace. Usually, they did not have the chance to talk to Gaia, so they were sent to deliver this.. Just the thought of talking to Gaia in a while made them extremely nervous. ¡°should we go in and report it? What if Lian Lian is lying? ¡± A maid said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for her to lie, right? She¡¯s going to die! ¡± Another maid said ¡°It¡¯s also possible. She wants to drag a few people to die with her? ¡± The maid said. ¡°It¡¯s also possible, but if we report it, there will be rewards! ¡± Another maid was thinking about rewards. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity about the rewards. But if she lies to us, not only will we not get the rewards, we might even lose our lives! ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Should we not send her off? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we first see what¡¯s inside? If it¡¯s something important, it means that Lian Lian isn¡¯t lying. In any case, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t want anything useless. ¡± ¡°THAT MAKES SENSE! Let¡¯s see what it is first! ¡± The three maids hid at the side and quietly opened their wallets to see what was inside. The wallets were not big, and there was a small cotton bag inside. They did not know what was so precious that it had to be wrapped tightly. They carefully opened the cotton bag and touched the thing inside. It was like a round gemstone. As the cotton bag was opened, a white spider was revealed. The spider¡¯s eyes were still red. The spider seemed to be frightened. It climbed up from a woman¡¯s hand and fiercely bit the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah! ¡± The maid shouted and shook her hand to throw the spider away. However, the spider was thrown onto another maid¡¯s body. The spider¡¯s speed was far faster than everyone¡¯s imagination. After all, it had eight legs. It bit another woman. The maid did not care about being afraid. She grabbed the spider and threw it at the feet of the third maid. The frightened spider seemed to have gone mad. It climbed onto the woman¡¯s feet and bit her ankles. The three women cried and howled. They had long heard that Lian Lian was a witch and had poisonous spiders on her. She would die if she was bitten! The woman¡¯s cry alarmed the men in the bedroom. GAIA walked out of his bedroom and said, ¡°who has the guts to shout at the entrance of my palace? ¡± The guard ran over and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s the maids from the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. They¡¯ve been here for half a day, and we don¡¯t know what they¡¯ve been discussing. There¡¯s a spider coming out of nowhere, and IT¡¯S BITING THEM! ¡± The guard said as he glanced at the women out of the corner of his eye. It was obvious that the spider had no intention of letting them go and was still biting them! They didn¡¯t dare to go and capture them. After all, no one wanted to be bitten by a spider. GAIA¡¯s gaze landed on the three women. The three women¡¯s terrified expressions were as if they had seen the grim reaper. It was definitely not an act, but a feeling that they were about to go crazy from fear. As for the spider that was biting randomly, he immediately recognized that it was Lian Lian¡¯s spider! This spider of hers was very unique. It was white in color and was as beautiful as jade. However, it had a pair of red eyes, which was why Lian Lian called this spider jade-faced Raksha. It was a very pleasant name and indeed suited the spider¡¯s personality. This was a highly poisonous spider. Without an antidote, it would die a very ugly death. Gaia took a piece of cloth and threw it at the spider that had just been thrown to the ground by the maid. He covered the spider with the cloth. This kind of spider was very timid. Even sunlight could stimulate it. Only darkness could calm it. Sure enough, after the spider was covered, it stopped moving. GAIA walked over and pinched the spider through the cloth. ¡°Why is this little thing in your hands? The spider that you stole from Lian Lian? ¡± Chapter 1193 ¡°No! We didn¡¯t steal LIAN LIAN¡¯S SPIDER! She gave it to us! ¡± The maid quickly said. GAIA skillfully used a handkerchief to take out the spider from his clothes and wrapped it up. Animals were actually very simple. As long as they were not frightened, they would not attack, so he would not be bitten. He wrapped the spider into a small cloth bag and put it into his pocket. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! This spider is Lian Lian¡¯s favorite. How could she give it to you? ! ¡± He questioned coldly. He wanted Lian Lian Lian¡¯s spider and snake? In her dreams. Those things were Lian Lian¡¯s most precious. She would never give them to anyone! The three women immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re not lying. Lian Lian really gave them to us! She also said that she found them for Your Majesty and that Your Majesty promised to give them to her if she found them. She said that she didn¡¯t want those gifts anymore and asked us to give them to us!¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what she told us! WE¡¯RE NOT LYING! ¡± ¡°Yes, no matter how brave we are, we wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to His Majesty! ¡± The three women said. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the three women who were lying, it was Lian Lian who was lying. When had he ever let Lian Lian Look for a spider? There wasn¡¯t even a reward! ¡°where¡¯s Lian Lian? Where is she now? Let her come over! ¡± He ordered coldly. He didn¡¯t know what this wretched girl was up to this time! ¡°She, ¡± one of the maids stopped after saying one word, not daring to continue. She turned to look at the two maids beside her. This matter was kept a secret in the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom and was not allowed to be said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Speak! ¡± GAIA instantly felt uneasy. The maid stuttered. Something must have happened. ¡°We, we¡­ ¡± the maid looked at GAIA with difficulty. ¡°please don¡¯t make things difficult for US, Your Majesty! You know the Empress Dowager¡¯s rules! ¡± GAIA grabbed the maid¡¯s collar ¡°Are you going to speak or not If you don¡¯t speak, you know my rules ¡°Moreover, my rules and the empress dowager¡¯s rules are useless now. You have been poisoned. This spider¡¯s poison can only be produced by Lian Lian. ¡°In a few minutes, you will die a horrible death. ¡± The three maids lowered their heads to look at their wounds. The wound that had been bitten by the spider was originally just a small red dot, but now that small, inconspicuous red dot had turned into a large patch of black and purple. It looked like the flesh was about to rot! ¡°Ah! My leg, is my leg going to be crippled? ¡± ¡°My arm! ¡± The other woman could not see her neck, but she could feel that her neck was extremely swollen. She cried out, ¡°my neck, am I going to die? ¡± ¡°Soon! If you cry a little longer, you will die! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I will speak, I will speak! I know where Lian Lian is. Please show mercy, Your Majesty. Let Lian Lian detoxify us. WE DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE! ¡± The maid crawled to GAIA¡¯s feet and knelt down. ¡°SPEAK QUICKLY! ¡± GAIA kicked her, but he still did not hear what he wanted to hear. ¡°Lian Lian is at Lihu Mountain. Because she did not kneel for a night, she angered the empress dowager. The empress dowager punished her to go to Lihu mountain and feed her to the Tigers and lions! ¡± The maid said. A wave of anger rushed straight to GAIA¡¯s forehead. He kicked the maid away and ran towards Lihu Mountain! Lihu mountain was extremely lively. At this moment, all the guards and maids were cheering for the lion. Seeing that the lion was about to win, the lion was turned around by the tiger and the tiger bit the lion several times. However, no matter how people cheered for the lion, the lion seemed to have exhausted its strength. After all, in terms of endurance, the tiger¡¯s endurance was slightly higher than the lion¡¯s, but it won in terms of endurance. When the maid saw that the lion was about to die, she immediately opened the cage¡¯s fence door. They could let the tiger and the lion fight, but they could not really die. When the lion saw that its cage door had opened, it ran back to its cage in a puff of smoke. As the cage door closed, the tiger was locked outside the cage. The guards wailed. They had all lost! Lian Lian looked at the money and gold bars on the table. It was obvious that she had won. She did not know if she was considered lucky, but she could still win a pile of money before she died! ¡°What bad luck! She won all our money! ¡± One of the guards said. ¡°Hey! What are you afraid of? She¡¯s going to die anyway. How can we take away the money if she¡¯s dead? ¡± Another guard thought of something. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. We¡¯ll be able to get our money back if she dies later! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! ¡± The guards discussed, not worried that Lian Lian Lian would hear them. She was going to die anyway! Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. How many people were waiting for her to die? Where the F * CK DID GAIA go She cursed GAIA in her heart again! A guard walked over, grabbed Lian Lian and threw her into the colosseum. Lian Lian stood in the Colosseum, looking at the injured tiger that was walking towards her step by step. The hair on her back stood on end. She had thought that if the two beasts were to bite each other until both of them were injured, she would not be eaten. She did not expect the tiger to be so energetic after being injured! Even if it was covered in blood, it would not be a problem for it to bite her to death! ¡°Um, are you tired? Why don¡¯t you sit down and rest for a while? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be international and I promise not to sneak attack you! If you don¡¯t Bite me, I definitely won¡¯t bite you either! ¡± Lian Lian said. Obviously, the tiger was not interested in Lian Lian¡¯s words at all. It continued to press towards Lian Lian step by step. Its body bent forward as if it was ready to launch an attack at any time. Lian Lian couldn¡¯t control herself as she retreated. If she wasn¡¯t killed by the Tiger¡¯s claws, she would be half dead! ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting for a long time. Are you tired and hungry? Rest for a while. It¡¯s fine. I can¡¯t run. We¡¯ll fight again when you¡¯ve rested enough! ¡± She said to the tiger. She really wanted to slap herself. Why was she saying that she was hungry? Wasn¡¯t this reminding the tiger that it was time to eat! Her hand touched her waist. Men were indeed the most unreliable creatures. It was better to rely on spiders than men! Close the DOOR AND RELEASE LITTLEFLOWER! She took out littleflower and threw it to the tiger¡¯s side. Although the tiger was bigger than a human and it would probably be difficult for littleflower to bite it to death, it would still be okay to bite it until it became paralyzed! Her thoughts ran wild as she stared at littleflower. littleflower did not bite anything as usual. Instead, he circled around the tiger¡¯s claws and ran towards the grass beside the colosseum as if he was running for his life. ¡°F * Ck You! littleflower, how dare you run! ¡± SOB SOB At this moment, Lian Lian¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down. F * Ck, littleflower had already betrayed her at the last minute. Who Else could she count on? The Tiger howled at Lian Lian as if it did not understand why the food was so noisy today? It bent its body and used its hind legs to pounce at Lian Lian. Its large claws slapped Lian Lian¡¯s face¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1194 Lian Lian lowered her head to avoid the tiger¡¯s large claws. A strong gust of wind swept past her head, and she rolled eighteen times on the ground and rolled under the tiger¡¯s body. After so many years of fighting with William and GAIA, she had practiced martial arts quite a lot. Although she was not a professional boxer, she knew some martial arts. She rolled behind the tiger and looked at the surrounding cliffs. She was so anxious that her hair was about to explode. Other than hiding, she had no other way to escape. However, if she could hide once, how many more times could she hide? The Tiger missed and turned to look at the little woman who had run away. It growled. It did not expect its meal to be so laborious. It growled at the little woman. It was obvious that the little woman had angered it. Its front legs sank and Meng ran used all its strength to pounce at Lian Lian again. Lian Lian did not roll away from the tiger this time. She was afraid that the tiger was on guard and she rolled away from the tiger. The Tiger was fooled by the little woman again. It growled and roared. The angry tiger pounced on Lian Lian. Lian Lian moved backward and hid on the cliff wall. Her eyes focused on the tiger that was pouncing on her. Suddenly, she crouched down and revealed the large cliff wall behind her. The Tiger pounced on the little woman. It was completely unprepared for the little woman to Crouch down and dodge. Its huge body crashed into the cliff wall. Lian Lian saw the tiger crash into the cliff wall and immediately rolled forward and ran away. She stood up and looked at the tiger that was screaming due to the pain. She waved her hand like a lucky cat and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here! Are you coming or not? ¡± The Tiger¡¯s face and body were covered in scars from the cliff wall. It roared at Lian Lian. Its huge body tore at Lian Lian. Instead of pouncing on her, it charged straight at Lian Lian. This time, Lian Lian had no way to hide. She cursed Willam and the empress dowager. If she died, she would not let them go even if she was a ghost! ¡°Ah! ¡± She hugged her head with her arms and tried to protect herself. She could not help but cry out. No one was unafraid of death, and she was no exception. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard and the tiger fell to the ground with a wail. Lian Lian looked at the tiger through the gap in her arms in astonishment. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, not knowing who had fired the gun. Those maids and guards did not have the guts to shoot the tiger. The man¡¯s unkind laughter lingered on the cliff wall. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re so scared. Where are your usual guts? Tsk Tsk, you can¡¯t even deal with a tiger! ¡± Lian Lian stood up and the corner of her lips twitched. She had already seen Gaia standing halfway up the mountain! Her eyes narrowed. It turned out that he had come a long time ago and had been standing in the cave halfway up the mountain to watch her show. ¡°I¡¯m not that good. I¡¯m a girl, so I¡¯m naturally not as good as a boy. If you¡¯re a boy, show me how good you are. You can come down and be the tiger¡¯s breakfast, ¡± she said. The corner of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Darn girl, I was kind enough to save you, but you¡¯re scolding me for not being a man! You really need to eat! I don¡¯t need to prove whether I¡¯m a man or not by feeding the tiger. ¡± He was not so foolish as to jump down to feed the tiger. He turned around and walked back to the cave. From the cave, he could walk down the stone steps to the first floor. It was not that he had not saved Lian Lian because he had been watching Lian Lian¡¯s show. It was just that when he arrived, Lian Lian had already been attacked by the tiger. He could only run from the cave to the mountainside and shoot the tiger to death. Fortunately, Lian Lian was smart enough. Otherwise, he really would not have been able to save her. He walked to the first floor and asked the maid to open the Cave¡¯s door and let Lian Lian out. ¡°Your Majesty, it was the Empress Dowager¡¯s order to feed Lian Lian to the Tiger for breakfast. ¡± The maid was a little troubled. If they let Lian Lian Go, they would be defying the empress dowager¡¯s orders. GAIA raised his eyebrows, ¡°you mean the Empress Dowager is higher in rank than me? The entire country will listen to the empress dowager? ¡± The maid was shocked, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant! The entire country is naturally his majesty¡¯s! ¡± ¡°since the entire country is mine, let her go! Hurry! ¡± GAIA ordered. The maid did not dare to go against the king¡¯s orders and hurriedly opened the cave door. Lian Lian walked out of the Cave and glared at the man, ¡°get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you! ¡± She walked past the man angrily. She even wanted to kill him. She was really scared to death just now. ¡°Damn! Stupid girl, I saved you, okay? You didn¡¯t even thank me! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian stopped and looked at GAIA. ¡°I thank your ancestors for eight lifetimes! ¡± ¡°Damn! Are you scolding me or thanking me? ¡± GAIA wanted to strangle the little woman in front of him at any moment. ¡°I¡¯m thanking you! I said thank you. If you want to understand it as scolding, I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Lian Lian wanted to walk away but was blocked by the man¡¯s figure. ¡°You want to run after scolding me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll throw you in and feed you to the Tiger again? If you don¡¯t want to feed the Tiger again, then beg me nicely! I¡¯ll show mercy and let you off. ¡± GAIA said. He wanted to teach this little woman a good lesson so that she would beg him to let her off! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Your Majesty, Jun Wu is not joking. Just now you said that you came to save me and in the next second, you¡¯re going to throw me back to feed the tiger. No matter what, you can¡¯t slap your own face, right? Jun Wu is not joking! ¡± Her hand gently patted the man¡¯s face, her eyes curved into a harmless smile. GAIA was just about to vomit blood from the little woman¡¯s anger. He could not slap himself in the face, but how could he let go of this little thing? ¡°I am here to save you. I want to save you to a safe place. ¡± As he spoke, he reached out and carried the little woman horizontally, bringing her away from Mount Lihu. Lian Lian was stunned. Her hand patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± ¡°I am taking you to a safe place. The bed in my bedroom is the safest place for you, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s expression froze on her face. That place was not much better than Lihu Mountain, right? ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so safe. I¡¯m already safe now. By the way, how did you know that I was at Lihu Mountain? ¡± She changed the topic. ¡°I heard it from the maids. You gave the poisonous spiders to them and asked them to bring them to me. They were poisoned, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°quickly bring me to see them, or they will die! ¡± Lian Lian Hurriedly said. ¡°If they die, so be it. What does it have to do with me? ¡± GAIA said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was your mother who let me die! If you cause the death of her maid again, if your mother gets angry, how are you going to appease her? ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager was a knot in GAIA¡¯s heart. The mother and son relied on each other, so GAIA did not dare to let his mother be sad. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me of what I have done to make my mother angry. I will bring you to my mother¡¯s bedroom and explain things clearly to her, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°explain what? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°explain clearly that the person I want to marry is you. I want you to be my queen. ¡± GAIA said each and every word that he had wanted to say. Chapter 1195 Lian Lian felt that GAIA had gone mad. GAIA¡¯s country did not allow the king to marry a foreign woman as a queen. ¡°If you want to be punished by your mother, go by yourself. I don¡¯t want to be harmed by your mother! ¡± She roared angrily. The result of GAIA¡¯s willfulness was that the empress dowager would hate her to death! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I will bear the responsibility. If I feed you to the tiger, won¡¯t I be able to save you? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hehe, you can save me once, but can you save me every time? I beg you to quickly marry someone else, okay? ¡± Lian Lian said. As long as GAIA married another woman, the Empress Dowager would definitely not hate her so much that she wanted to kill her! ¡°I¡¯m not interested in other people. I¡¯m not interested in a woman who can obediently crawl into my bed with a snap of my fingers, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED IN YOU! If you have the ability to let me see your mother, don¡¯t blame me for saying anything! ¡± Lian Lian threatened the man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t even protect my own woman, how can I be a King? ¡± GAIA said loudly. He walked towards the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. When the maids outside saw GAIA and Lian Lian, it was as if they saw a life-saving Straw. One by one, they knelt at GAIA¡¯s feet and begged Lian Lian Lian to give them the antidote. Lian Lian did not want to make things difficult for the maids. They were just following orders. She knew who to look for to settle the score. She took out the antidote and threw it to the maids to tell them how to eat it. Before she could finish her last word, GAIA had already carried her into the bedroom door. The empress dowager, who was enjoying the piano music in the living room, watched in astonishment as her son carried Lian Lian back. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°PUT HER DOWN! GAIA, how dare you carry her in the Palace! ¡± GAIA smiled shamelessly at his mother. ¡°So what if I carry her in the palace? I still want to hold her for the rest of my life! Mother, let me choose a woman to marry. I want to marry her! ¡± The empress dowager instantly threw the teacup in her hand away. ¡°If you dare to marry her, I will die! Little Slut, you seduced his majesty again. Men, drag this little slut out and kill her! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face darkened. She was determined to be killed by the empress dowager again. ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯ve got to be clear. It¡¯s your son who¡¯s pestering me and insisting on marrying me. It¡¯s not that I want to marry him! Please teach your son a good lesson. Don¡¯t let him think about marrying me every day I have many suitors. I really don¡¯t lack a good-for-nothing like him!¡± The empress dowager was so angry that the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Who are you calling a good-for-nothing? You actually look down on my son! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just right that I look down on your son? It saves him from having to marry me every day and making you angry. Empress Dowager, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s entire body was trembling. She almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Her outstanding son had actually not caught Lian Lian¡¯s eye! ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to dislike my son? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a thing. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like that you¡¯re a thing¡¯s son, ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. Anyway, GAIA had said that he would protect her, so she might as well kill the empress dowager to let her know that she didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards GAIA. ¡°BASTARD! GAIA, aren¡¯t you going to throw her away? ¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s hand patted the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°mother, don¡¯t be angry. I am also very angry with this wretched girl. But I have thought about it. If I kill her, won¡¯t it be the perfect opportunity for her to leave me? I want her to stay by my side and torture her properly. This way, she will be unable to live, unable to die! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are planning! If you want to marry her, no way! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. Lian Lian jumped down from GAIA¡¯s body. ¡°I think you should just be your mother¡¯s obedient child. Don¡¯t think about marrying me anymore. ¡± She patted the man¡¯s face, deliberately insulting his dignity. No Man liked to be called a mother¡¯s child. GAIA reached out and grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°WHO LISTENS TO MOMMY? Little thing, don¡¯t try to provoke me. You, I¡¯m definitely going to marry you! ¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she stood up and rushed towards Lian Lian. She grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s hair, wanting to beat Lian Lian to death with her own hands. GAIA blocked his mother and grabbed Lian Lian behind him to protect her. ¡°You go out first. I have something to say to my mother. ¡± Lian Lian could not wait to run away. She strode out of the living room. Whatever she wanted, she would let the mother and son slowly break up. In any case, she would not marry GAIA. She came here only to find that child and also to film. In the living room, the empress dowager cried until she convulsed. She kept scolding her son for being unfilial and not listening to her. Gaia let his mother cry enough before explaining the reason to his mother. ¡°I must marry her. If I want to annex Switzerland, this woman is very important to me. ¡± The empress dowager heard the words ¡®kingdom of Riel¡¯ and stopped crying, ¡°you married her because you want the Kingdom of Riel? ¡± ¡°Yes. Does mother not want me to expand my territory? ¡± GAIA asked his mother. ¡°I do want you to become an outstanding king, but I don¡¯t think there is a need for us to expand our territory, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°If we do not annex the Kingdom of Riel, I will always be restricted by Willam. I have had enough of being restricted by others! Why is it not me who rules him, but him who rules me? ¡±GAIAa asked the empress dowager. ¡°although it is uncomfortable to be ruled by others, we do not have much contact with him in our own country. Is there really a need to make a big fuss? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°Our country¡¯s oil exploration has long been gone. Now, we rely on tourism and the gambling industry to support us. However, all of this is restricted by Willam because our gambling industry was developed by him. He is our largest shareholder, and he is also the largest shareholder in the tourism industry. Does mother want to see our country give Willam one-third of every cent we earn Every year, we have to give him a huge amount of profits!¡±GAIA said. ¡°I understand what you mean. I don¡¯t want to give money to others for free. But will you be able to annex Switzerland if you marry Lian Lian? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°I have a 90% chance. But I don¡¯t have a 10% chance if I don¡¯t marry her, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°But what are you going to do about the laws of our country? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. Lian Lian and I will get engaged first and then find an opportunity to let Lian Lian become the mother of Switzerland. At that time, the two of US will get married. I will soon be the rightful king of Switzerland, ¡± GAIA said. After a long while, the empress dowager nodded. ¡°Alright, for the sake of our country, I will bear with this girl first. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re doing the right thing. In the future, the two of you must get along well. This way, it will be easier for me to annex the Kingdom of Switzerland, ¡± GAIA instructed his mother. Lian Lian heard the maid tell her that the empress dowager wanted her to go in and talk. She rolled her eyes. She did not know what the empress dowager was planning. A plane flew past in the sky. She saw the sign on the plane and recognized that it was the private plane of the Royal Family of Switzerland. Willam is here Her Gaze was fixed on the plane that was slowly descending. Chapter 1196 Lian Lian¡¯s nerves tensed up uncontrollably. Compared to Gaia, she was afraid of Willam. That night, she had been branded with some kind of memory, which made her subconsciously want to avoid this man. Her hands clenched into fists. This was GAIA¡¯s palace after all. Presumably, Willam would not dare to do anything to her. Moreover, if she found that child and proved that it was not their child, she would no longer have any relationship with this man. She thought to herself and tried to calm her nervous nerves. The maid walked behind her and said, ¡°the empress dowager wants you to go in. ¡± Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. The empress dowager wanted her to go in to tell her that she was not allowed to be with GAIA. Even if she did not see the empress dowager, she could imagine what the empress dowager would say. She turned around and walked into the living room of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. The empress dowager and Gaia were still sitting in the living room. However, the teacup that the empress dowager had thrown earlier had already been cleaned up. There were no traces on the ground. ¡°Empress Dowager, I am here. Don¡¯t worry. As long as your son does not pester me, I promise that I will not pester your son. ¡± Lian Lian smiled innocently. The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°My son is so outstanding, what reason do you have to look down on him? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare to look down on him. It¡¯s because he¡¯s too good that I feel that I¡¯m not worthy of him. ¡± She hurriedly explained, not wanting to have anything to do with GAIA. ¡°Hehe, at least you know your own limits. You know that you¡¯re not worthy of my son, but my son said that he¡¯s more pleasing to the eye. Now that he hasn¡¯t found a woman that he¡¯s satisfied with, he¡¯s going to make do with you. ¡± The Empress Dowager said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Settle for her? GAIA was F * Cking wronged? ¡°Don¡¯t! DON¡¯T SETTLE FOR ANYTHING! Choosing a queen is a big matter. You must think long-term! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I mean too. You must think long-term, so you two get engaged first. However, the news of the engagement is not public. Only a few of US know. After all, our country can not marry a foreign woman. You can not cause trouble for GAIA. So you must keep your mouth shut. If you are with GAIA and I am satisfied with you, I will let you get married officially,¡±the Empress Dowager said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into an unnatural expression. What was an engagement if it was not made public? What was the difference between this and not being engaged She still wanted to use the name of engagement to trap her, but she did not want to bear the responsibility of being engaged. ¡°since it is so troublesome, I think there is no need to get engaged. If one more person knows, it will be more dangerous. If we do not get engaged, I guarantee that it will not harm Gaia, ¡± she said loudly. ¡°Do you not want to get engaged with me? ¡± GAIA said angrily. The little woman moved left and right. In conclusion, she did not want to get engaged. Lian Lian looked at Gaia with her big eyes. ¡°congratulations, you got it right. I just don¡¯t want to get engaged. ¡± GAIA was almost angered to death by the little woman. Her rejection was too straightforward. The corner of his lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°My dear, is it really okay for you to reject me so straightforwardly? ¡± ¡°I am a person who is naturally straightforward and won¡¯t lie. You can listen to lies if you want. I am willing to get engaged with you. ¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°In the next life. ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes rolled fiercely. If it was not because he could not touch Lian Lian now, he would have thrown her onto the bed and spanked her! This was too much. He had never been rejected like this ever since he was young! ¡°The next life is too long. Let¡¯s just do what we did in this life. I don¡¯t like to drag things out. ¡± He took out a ring and grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s hand with his other hand, forcing the ring on her middle finger. Lian Lian¡¯s hand was pinched until it hurt. Her eyes flashed as she looked at her fair hand. There was an additional seven-colored gemstone ring. The ring was very big and almost covered a part of her finger. The platinum ring was inlaid with gemstones of various colors. It was so beautiful that it looked like fireworks. Her eyes narrowed. ¡°Alright, stop pinching my hand. I¡¯ll keep the ring. ¡± Oh my God, such a beautiful ring. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t want it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t allow her to not want it. She might as well take it and run away in the future with the ring. This would make Gaia regret giving her the ring today. Who said that she would definitely get married if she wore an engagement ring? She wasn¡¯t marrying the ring! GAIA only let go after hearing the little woman¡¯s words. He was a little surprised that she would accept the ring so readily. His gaze lingered on the little woman who kept looking at the ring. He rolled his eyes at Lian Lian. If he had known that she would not be able to get past the gemstone, he would not have forced her to wear it. An idea flashed through his mind. If he took out the most beautiful wedding ring in the world, would she also happily marry him? What kind of ring would she make that she would not refuse? The design of the ring flashed through his mind. ¡°Wear it well. Don¡¯t take it off, ¡± he instructed. ¡°got it. long-winded. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s fingers touched the ring. The feeling of being slippery was really good. ¡°Go and change your clothes. We¡¯re going to meet the guests, ¡± GAIA instructed. Lian Lian was stunned. The next moment, she thought of who she was meeting. Since Willam was here, GAIA naturally had to welcome him. ¡°I don¡¯t need to meet him, right? What does it have to do with me if the two of you meet? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my fianc??e. Of course you want to meet my guests! HURRY UP AND CHANGE YOUR CLOTHES! ¡± GAIA grabbed Lian Lian Lian¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the room. Lian Lian, who had been dragged back to the room, was brought to the changing room by the man. A white fishtail-shaped evening gown was thrown onto her body. ¡°Go change, or I¡¯LL HELP YOU CHANGE! ¡± GAIA threatened. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. She would never let GAIA help her change. She carried the clothes to the bathroom to change. Xiao Hua did not have a belt to hide, so she could only place Xiao Hua in the hem of her dress. She combed her hair casually and walked out of the bathroom with a plain face. GAIA had to admit that Lian Lian¡¯s plain face was very beautiful. She was like a hibiscus that did not need any decorations. He held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and brought her to the banquet hall. As it was not an official visit, there were no formalities for the head of state and head of state to meet. Everyone was as casual as friends. However, Willam was the king after all. There was still a banquet. The empress dowager also attended the banquet. She was sitting in her seat and chatting with Willam. ¡°WELCOME TO MY COUNTRY! ¡± GAIA walked over and extended his hand. Willam stood up and shook his hand. ¡°sorry to bother you. I also want to shoot a movie to have some fun. I don¡¯t think you will refuse. ¡± ¡°Why would i? If I let you act in it, my movie will be even more profitable. Which girl doesn¡¯t dream of being the Queen of the Kingdom of Riel? ¡± GAIA said. He held the little woman who had been standing behind him. ¡°Let me introduce my fianc??e, Lian Lian. ¡± GAIA¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. His gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s small face as well as the ring on her middle finger. A cold current flowed through his eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1197 Willam did not wait for Lian Lian to reach out and grab her little hand. ¡°engaged? That¡¯s fast. You¡¯ve only been back for two days, right? There¡¯s no state banquet either. ¡± Lian Lian felt that her hand was about to be crippled by Willam¡¯s grip, but Willam also accurately grasped the crux of the problem. There was no state banquet for their engagement. ¡°I like to keep a low profile. It¡¯s just an engagement. What state banquet? ¡± She retorted. ¡°Yes, Lian Lian has always kept a low profile. She did not agree to the state banquet being made public. I like Lian Lian¡¯s low profile, ¡± GAIA continued Lian Lian¡¯s words. Willam¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°A man must be responsible. Even an engagement has to be kept a secret? ¡± He choked back his words. He was almost angered to death by this little woman. She also agreed to the inexplicable engagement! ¡°What do you mean by keep a secret? I was the one who asked him to do this. Also, why is he the one who keeps a secret from me and not me? We like to keep our marriages a secret. What can you do about it? ¡± Lian Lian deliberately angered the man. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. This wretched girl was so loyal to Gaia? ¡°Of course it¡¯s none of my business. You can do whatever you want, ¡± he said coldly. The empress dowager stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Let the young people decide for themselves. Let¡¯s have our meal. ¡± Willam sat in the king¡¯s seat as if he was familiar with the situation. GAIA sat beside Willam. Beside him was Lian Lian, and opposite Lian Lian was the Empress Dowager. This was something that Gaia had always been unable to tolerate. Willam¡¯s control was too strong. Even in his country, Willam had to sit in the king¡¯s seat, constantly showing his superiority. He could not tolerate Willam¡¯s way of doing things, and he could not tolerate it either. Willam would take Lian Lian away, so he had to defeat Willam and Annex Willam¡¯s country. ¡°Lian Lian, what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll get the chef to make it for you, ¡± he asked considerately. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want to eat. Why don¡¯t you get the imperial kitchen to prepare a spirit congee for me? It¡¯ll be more nerve-racking to see someone I don¡¯t want to see, ¡± Lian Lian said casually. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make you a spirit-nourishing tonic soup and put it in our bedroom, ¡± GAIA said deliberately for Willam to hear. Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched slightly. She instantly understood what Gaia meant. She wanted to use the engagement with Gaia to block Willam¡¯s harassment, but this method was undoubtedly provoking Willam. Based on her understanding of Willam, Willam would definitely not let it go! However, she was surprised to not see Willam turn hostile. Willam calmly ate the CACTUS in his plate. ¡°What are you looking at? You want to eat my cactus? ¡± Willam escaped his words. Lian Lian awkwardly retracted her gaze. Willam had actually noticed her. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to eat vegetarian food. It¡¯s very strange how long it¡¯s been since you¡¯ve eaten. You can even eat vegetarian food. ¡± She gave a reason. ¡°If you don¡¯t have meat to eat, you can only eat vegetarian food. Otherwise, what else can you eat? I¡¯m the one who started it. I¡¯d rather lack than have it. ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. What was he staring at her for. ¡°GAIA, it seems that Willam isn¡¯t satisfied with the state banquet you¡¯ve prepared here? ¡± She threw the words at Gaia. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. Our country is small, and we don¡¯t want to have a vast territory like Switzerland. Only normal ingredients can entertain King William. Since he¡¯s not satisfied, we¡¯ll just eat vegetarian food. ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian felt a pain in her foot, and her foot was stepped on by Willam. Her Gaze stabbed GAIA¡¯s face fiercely, and she promised that he would regret it in the next second! Hehe, there were tiny flowers hidden in her skirt, and she would bite Willam to death in a minute. After a short while, Willam withdrew his foot decisively and did not harass the little woman. However, Lian Lian did not expect that Willam would be poisoned and fall on the dining table. The meal was finished in harmony. The two men were talking about the country¡¯s economy, and the atmosphere was extremely good. UGH What was going on? Her little head was spinning around. She did not understand what was going on. Why was William Fine Could it be that he had not been bitten by a spider? After the last dessert had been eaten, the maid removed all the plates on the table and they raised their glasses to drink the last glass of red wine. The empress dowager returned to her own bedroom. Willam was sent back to his residence by the guards, and GAIA brought Lian Lian back to her bedroom. Lian Lian returned to her bedroom and went to the bathroom to wash up. It was obvious that she wanted to cooperate with Gaia in this engagement scene. She soaked in the hot water and flipped the hem of her evening dress. littleflower loved steam the most. Every time she took a bath, littleflower would come out by herself and lie on the side of the bathtub to enjoy the steam. However, even though she had turned the Hem of her dress into a mess, she still could not find littleflower. Littleflower had been with her for a long time. She had long been trained not to leave her body. Even if she went down midway, she would catch up to her and climb onto her body. Damn it She cursed in her heart. She walked out of the bathroom. Lian Lian walked into the changing room and changed to look for littleflower. She turned around and walked out of the changing room. She did not use the main door, but jumped out of the window. She followed the path back to look for littleflower. They had been riding in a car all the way, so it was unlikely that littleflower had been lost in the car. She thought that the most likely place to lose littleflower was the banquet hall. She ran all the way to the banquet hall. The Banquet Hall was Pitch Black. All the maids and guards had left. She walked in and stomped on the ground with her heels. The spider could not hear the sound, but it was extremely sensitive to vibrations. This was the signal between them. If littleflower felt the vibrations, it would return to her. Suddenly, a large hand reached out from behind the door. The man¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Are you looking for it? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the littleflower in the man¡¯s hand in shock. He actually dared to take the littleflower with his bare hands. ¡°Give it back to me! ¡± She reached out to ask the man for it. Willam¡¯s hand closed and he held the littleflower in his hand. ¡°You can have it if you want. What do you want to exchange for it? ¡± Chapter 1198 Lian Lian was feeling uneasy. ¡°You grabbed littleflower? Did he bite you? You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t have the antidote! ¡± She had no choice but to use the antidote to threaten the man. He had already pinned her against the wall. She faced the wall and leaned her back against the man. She could feel the man¡¯s dangerous resistance. As long as he used force, he would be able to possess her without any scruples! ¡°Why are you so concerned about me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be bitten to death by littleflower? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? Do you want to die under LITTLEFLOWER¡¯S POISON? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. She did not believe that there was anyone in this world who was not afraid of death! Willam sneered. He didn¡¯t believe that the little woman was concerned about him! ¡°I¡¯m willing to die under your skirt. ¡± He bit the woman¡¯s earlobe with his teeth and started to do what he wanted to do the most. Ever since he had sex with her, he couldn¡¯t help it at all. It was fine when he didn¡¯t see her, especially when he saw her. He didn¡¯t want to tolerate it at all. He couldn¡¯t help but slide her leg with his foot, but he was bitten by the littleflower on her skirt. He grabbed littleflower. What made him feel strange was that the last time he was bitten by a joke, he even fainted. But this time, he didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Not only did he not feel uncomfortable, he felt that his eyesight was better. He could even see things in the dark. He held littleflower and was certain that the little woman would come looking for him. Sure enough, he was right to wait here. Lian Lian ran back very quickly. Lian Lian was pressed against the wall by the man. She struggled to move, but the man was too strong. All her struggles were completely useless. The strength of a man was never something she could withstand. Her hands were so fast that they almost tore a hole in the wall cloth. ¡°Let go, let go, I¡­ ¡± She stammered. Willam¡¯s hand touched the sweat on the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. YOU¡¯RE SO tired? I¡¯ve only just started. Enjoy yourself. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s forehead turned black. This kind of thing was not enjoyment for a woman after a long time. It was torture. ¡°SOMEONE¡¯S COMING! This is GAIA¡¯s palace, ¡± she quickly said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with GAIA¡¯s palace? I can enter as I want. I can sleep as I want. GAIA doesn¡¯t have the ability to control me, ¡± Willam said loudly. He could hear that there was no one here, so the little woman could not scare him. Lian Lian was like a helpless boat in the sea, allowing the waves to beat against her. It was not until the little woman was so tired that she was about to collapse onto the ground that Willam stopped and hugged her with his long arms. ¡°tired? I¡¯ll bring you to rest, ¡± he said as he tidied up the little woman¡¯s clothes and ran out of the banquet hall with her. He heard the sound of a group of people walking over from afar, so he naturally had to run away with his little woman. At least he would not embarrass the little woman here. As he ran away, GAIA brought his guards to the banquet hall. ¡°Go and see if there¡¯s anyone inside? ¡± He ordered the guards. The Banquet Hall¡¯s door was pushed open and the crystal lights were lit up. Under the bright lights, the banquet hall was empty. ¡°reporting to His Majesty, there¡¯s no one in the banquet hall, ¡± The guard said. GAIA¡¯s face sank to the extreme. He had not seen Lian Lian since he came out of the bathroom. He had brought people everywhere to look for the little woman, all the way until he found this place. If there wasn¡¯t even this place, where would she go? His nose smelled something ambiguous, and his brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Go look for Willam¡¯s residence, ¡± he ordered his guards. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian was carried by Willam and ran back to GAIA¡¯s bedroom. Naturally, she could not enter through the main door. Willam brought her through the window and ran into the room. Only then did Lian Lian manage to catch her breath. She slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! You¡¯re taking advantage of me again! ¡± ¡°taking what you need from each other. Are you uncomfortable? HMM? ¡± Willam deliberately pressed his face down, his lips almost touching the little woman¡¯s lips. ¡°UNCOMFORTABLE! ¡± Lian Lian choked. She would never admit that she was comfortable even if she was beaten to death. ¡°Then are you hinting to me that you want to be more comfortable? ¡± Willam teased the little woman. ¡°No! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly denied, ¡°you should leave quickly! GAIA will be here in a while. ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin, ¡°after feeding you, you are not allowed to eat recklessly. If you dare to let him touch you, let me see if I can kill you. ¡± Lian Lian raised her hand and waved the man¡¯s hand away, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business who I want to touch. If you don¡¯t get lost, I will call someone! ¡± ¡°everyone here has been taken away by GAIA. Go and take a bath. ¡± Willam turned around and walked towards the window. He turned around and threw the little flower in his pocket to the little woman. Lian Lian caught the little flower and looked at the back of the man who had run away. She did not understand how this man knew that all the guards here had been taken away by GAIA. She did not understand how he could take the little flower so easily. He did not feel afraid of being bitten at all. She touched the little flower with her finger and was surprised. The little flower lay weakly in her palm as if it had been poisoned. ¡°¡­¡± She felt dizzy. It didn¡¯t look like littleflower had bitten Willam. It looked like Willam had bitten littleflower. She didn¡¯t care about Willam who had run away. She took littleflower to take a bath. Her body was sticky and had to be washed clean. Littleflower drank quite a lot of steam in the bathroom before she slowly recovered. GAIA¡¯s men rushed to the small building where Willam lived and were blocked by Willam¡¯s guards. ¡°Stop! No one is allowed to disturb the residence of His Majesty! ¡± Willam¡¯s guards said. The corner of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°The entire palace is mine, including this place! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty Gaia, we know that this is your palace, but this place has been given to my king to live in. King Gaia should not enter and leave as he pleases. This has always been our rule. Your Majesty Gaia will not forget, right? ¡± William¡¯s guard said. ¡°Of course I will not forget. ¡± GAIA¡¯s voice became colder and colder. How could he forget such a shameful matter. ¡°That¡¯s good. I would like to trouble Your Majesty Gaia to return. Our King has already gone to bed. If you have any matters, please meet with His Majesty tomorrow. ¡± Willam¡¯s guard said. ¡°I have something important, I want to meet with Willam now. You go in and inform him. ¡± GAIA instructed. ¡°His majesty is going to bed. He is not allowed to be disturbed. His Majesty, Gaia, please do not make things difficult for us. ¡± Willam¡¯s guard said. GAIA¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°just informing him, and you are already pushing him from left to right. If he does not meet with me, can you make decisions for Willam? I have something important to discuss with Willam. He knows that I am coming. You go and inform him. ¡± Willam¡¯s guards all looked at each other. They knew that their majesty was not in his room. Furthermore, Willam had instructed them not to let anyone know that he was not in his room. ¡°This, this day is too late. His Majesty is asleep, we can¡¯t disturb him. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, His Majesty GAIA. ¡± ¡°You know that Willam is asleep just by standing here? Or are you afraid of letting me see Willam? He is not in his room at all, right? ¡± GAIA questioned, ¡°men, charge in and find Willam! ¡± Chapter 1199 GAIA¡¯s men listened to the man¡¯s instructions and wanted to rush into Willam¡¯s small building. GAIA¡¯s eyes rolled back. He had searched the entire palace. If Lian Lian was not elsewhere, then she could only be here. No matter how much power Willam had, as the king of a country, Willam¡¯s act of stealing someone else¡¯s girlfriend was a scandal that could be reported to the United Nations court and impeached of Willam¡¯s position. His hands were clenched into fists. If he could seize Willam¡¯s weakness, he promised to bring Willam down! Just as his cold gaze turned into a river, just as his guards were fighting with Willam¡¯s guards, a man¡¯s voice came from the small building. ¡°Who woke me up? ¡± The man¡¯s tall figure followed his voice and walked out of the small building. GAIA looked at Willam who walked out in shock, ¡°you? You¡¯re here? ¡± Willam sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not here, where am I? This is the place you personally arranged for me to stay. ¡± ¡°I know, but we argued for so long and you only heard it? ¡± GAIA questioned the man. ¡°I drank two more glasses and slept soundly. I didn¡¯t hear it. GAIA, why did you come to my place in the middle of the night instead of sleeping? ¡± Willam asked back. GAIA¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lian Lian went. I came to look for Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°what a joke. Your woman is missing and you actually found my place? GAIA, you¡¯re incompetent and can¡¯t control your own woman. Are you trying to frame me? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°whether I¡¯m framing you or not, I¡¯ll only know after looking at your place. If you didn¡¯t kidnap Lian Lian to your place, you would search your room for me, right? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re insulting me. I¡¯m the King of the Kingdom of Switzerland. Can I let you search my room? ¡± Willam said arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m also a king. We¡¯re of the same level! Why can¡¯t I search your room? Willam, no matter how overbearing you are, you shouldn¡¯t pressure me! ¡± GAIA said angrily. ¡°after so many years, you¡¯ve finally spoken your mind. You¡¯ve always refused to submit to me! ¡± Willam said arrogantly. ¡°Of course I refuse to submit! Why should I submit to you when we¡¯re all kings? Willam, your era is over! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°whether my era is over or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide! Without my support, do you think your country will develop so quickly? ¡± Willam said. ¡°At the beginning, I did rely on you, but I gave you a lot of dividends. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t owe you anything! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°So, you can¡¯t wait to usurp my position? GAIA, whether it¡¯s you or Arthur, you¡¯re too inexperienced to be with me! When I was fighting among the dead, you were still living in luxury! ¡± Willam sneered He had absolute confidence in himself and would not lose to anyone. ¡°Cut the crap. If you didn¡¯t hide Lian Lian, why are you afraid of me searching? To put it bluntly, you¡¯re still guilty! ¡± GAIA seized the key point. Willam raised his eyebrows, ¡°I can let you search, but if you can¡¯t find her, what are you going to do? I¡¯m not someone that anyone can insult. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face froze. He hesitated and did not know how to answer Willam, but the more Willam did not let him search, the more he felt that Lian Lian was in Willam¡¯s room. ¡°What do you want? ¡± ¡°forget about kneeling. You don¡¯t treat me as a brother. I still care about our friendship. If you don¡¯t find Lian Lian, let me stay in your deep palace as compensation for the loss of my reputation, ¡± Willam said. This condition was not painful and did not cause GAIA any loss. However, it was crucial to him. If he wanted to find that child, he had to stay in GAIA¡¯s Harem. GAIA would definitely not keep that child in the front palace. As a guest, he could not stay in GAIA¡¯s Harem. ¡°Why is it this condition? ¡± GAIA¡¯s nerves tensed up. ¡°You suspect that I stole your woman and insulted my reputation. Letting me stay in your Harem means that you know you¡¯re wrong and you believe in my character. Is there a problem with this condition? ¡± Willam asked. GAIA was rendered speechless by this question. It seemed that there wasn¡¯t any flaw in this condition. ¡°Alright, I promise you. Get your people to make way, ¡± he ordered. Willam raised his arm and signaled for his people to make way, allowing GAIA¡¯s people to enter the small building to search. GAIA¡¯s guards entered the small building one by one and searched every room of the small building for Lian Lian. They even searched under GAIA¡¯s chest, cabinet, and bed. However, they searched everywhere but could not find Lian Lian. ¡°reporting to Your Majesty, we searched everywhere but could not find Lian Lian, ¡± the Guard reported. GAIA stood in Willam¡¯s room. His lips were pursed into a straight line, as if there were countless slaps on his face. This time, he lost to Willam again! Willam¡¯s cold gaze looked at GAIA. ¡°What you said should count, right? ¡± ¡°It counts! ¡± GAIA gritted his teeth and spoke. This feeling was worse than kneeling to Willam. He would rather kneel to Willam and say that he had lost this time than let Willam stay in his Harem. If his guess was wrong, Willam had nothing to do with Lian Lian¡¯s disappearance. Without a doubt, he had let Willam stay in the Harem to create a chance for Willam and Lian Lian to meet. He turned around and walked towards the door, his anger engulfing his entire body. Willam took a step forward and blocked GAIA¡¯s path. ¡°Let¡¯s talk first. Where do you want me to stay? ¡± ¡°You will stay in the palace next to my mother¡¯s bedroom, ¡± GAIA said. That place used to be the palace of a concubine. He had never given any status to the women around him, so the palace that these concubines stayed in was empty. ¡°Okay, then lead the way! ¡± Willam ordered. GAIA had no choice but to order his guards to bring Willam to that palace. When GAIA brought his men back to his bedroom, he looked at the little woman who was sleeping on his big bed in surprise. The little woman slept very comfortably. She made a big sign on the bed. The quilt was placed on her waist, revealing her long legs and arms. The gentle night light shone on her fair, jade-like body. Her body seemed to be shrouded in a layer of faint light. GAIA walked to the little woman¡¯s side in a few steps. He was so angry that he wanted to pull the little woman up and ask her where she had gone just now? He had brought people to look for her like madmen. He had even argued with William, but this little woman was sleeping comfortably on his bed! ¡°STUPID GIRL! Get up! ¡± He roared angrily. However, Lian Lian, who was overworked, did not listen to GAIA at all. Her sleep was good to begin with, and she was so tired that she could not get out of bed. She did not hear GAIA¡¯s words at all. ¡°stupid girl, how dare you ignore me! Get up! ¡± GAIA reached out to grab the little woman¡¯s pajamas collar, wanting to grab her up. The half-exposed Snow White in the little woman¡¯s pajamas stimulated his gaze. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled for a moment and he quickly changed his mind. Even if he wanted to teach her a lesson, he would not hit her. He wanted to possess her ruthlessly! His hand reached for the little woman¡¯s pajamas belt¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1200 GAIA¡¯s hand was bitten by something through his belt. ¡°F * CK! ¡± He waved his hand to get rid of the thing that was biting him and roared angrily. The eight-legged flower came out from the woman¡¯s belt. Its eight claws supported its fat body and ran towards the man quickly, as if it wanted to attack the man. ¡°Stinky Spider, believe it or not, I¡¯ll stomp you to death! ¡± GAIA roared angrily. He was so angry that he wanted to stomp the spider into meat paste and stew the snake into soup! LITTLEFLOWER¡¯s last two hind legs stood up, supporting his entire body to stand up. As if he was provoking a man, he waved his other claws. ¡°F * CK! I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t kill you today! ¡± GAIA said angrily. He reached out to grab the vase on the bedside table and wanted to smash littleflower to death. However, he realized that his arms were so numb that he could not even lift them. He cursed the stinky spider in his heart and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably. Actually, this was also the reason why he had not stomped on littleflower to death. Because he was bitten by littleflower, he could not wait until he stepped on littleflower. The poison would be able to knock him down and he would not have the chance to stomp the stinky spider to death. Lian Lian Lian Lian His mouth opened, but he could not make a sound. The poison had spread to his mouth, causing him to lose the ability to speak. Uneasiness instantly engulfed his entire body. That damned little woman definitely did not know that he had been bitten, and he could not even make a sound. Not to mention calling Lian Lian, he could not even call for a maid right now. By the time Lian Lian woke up the next morning, he would already be dead! UGH His eyes were about to spew fire. When he thought about how he had died for no reason, he could not accept it. A black snake climbed down from the crystal lamp. It seemed to have come to watch the show. It rolled itself up on the carpet, straightened its body, and looked at the man lying on the ground. GAIA was about to explode from anger. What master? What object? These two things hated the feeling of him not dying. Stinky things, if I don¡¯t die, I will definitely kill the two of you! GAIA shouted in his heart. Blackie seemed to have seen enough. It climbed up to Lian Lian¡¯s side along the leg of the bed and used its tail to knock Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. This was the way they called each other. When Lian Lian was in school, Blackie had called Lian Lian Lian this way. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead hurt from the slap. She reached out to grab the snake¡¯s tail instinctively and threw it on the ground. ¡°Blackie, I hate you! ¡± He F * Cking told her to wake up early to go to school again! That wasn¡¯t right. She had stopped going to school a long time ago. HMM, not only had she stopped going to school a long time ago, she had even become a star in a movie. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was in a mess as she pieced it together. She finally understood who she was and where she was now. But why did Blackie call her? She rubbed her eyes, stretched, and opened her eyes with difficulty. ¡°Blackie, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The man on the ground and Blackie, who was coiled around the man¡¯s stomach, bumped into her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with GAIA? ¡± Lian Lian asked in surprise. Blackie raised its head and wagged its tail. The tip of its tail charged towards littleflower on the ground. Although the spider could not hear, it could see. Littleflower saw Blackie pointing its tail at it, straightened its body, and wagged its six claws. It said, ¡®I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t ask me. ¡®. Lian Lian got up and landed on the ground. Looking at the man¡¯s purple-red fingers, she glared at littleflower. ¡°whose poison is this? Littleflower, if you want to bite it, bite it gently! It¡¯s so heavy, how much antidote do you want me to waste? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very difficult to make your antidote? ¡± As she spoke, she opened her pocket and took out her medicine pouch. She took out a bag of medicine powder. GAIA¡¯s vision became more and more blurry. He could vaguely see a woman¡¯s figure walking towards him. She lifted his head and gave him a bag of medicine. Was it an angel Or was it an illusion that he was going to die? How could Lian Lian Wake up at this time? UGH It was too F * Cking disgusting! Even though his entire body was Numb, he was disgusted to death by the medicine. As the medicine entered his stomach, his poisoned condition became much better. At least he could see Lian Lian clearly. ¡°The stinky spider bit me! I want to bite it to death! ¡± He blurted out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being poisoned again? You can try! Anyway, if you are poisoned again, I don¡¯t need to give you the antidote. Forget about the medicine, even gods can¡¯t save you! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Imperial Chef, chop it up for me! ¡± GAIA said angrily. He was finally able to sit up on his own. When he saw blackie sitting on his stomach, he was so scared that his whole body trembled. He simply did not want him to live anymore! ¡°And it! CHOP IT UP TOO! ¡± He said fiercely. ¡°Damn, did Blackie provoke you? Let me tell you, without blackie, YOU¡¯RE ALREADY DEAD! It was Blackie who woke me up, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA looked at Blackie in shock. He did not expect this thing to save him. ¡°quickly examine me. Are there any other wounds? Did it take the opportunity to bite me? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Blackie bit someone himself and even informed me that it bit someone? Is it not as sick as you? ¡± ¡°Who are you calling sick? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t deal with these two things, I¡¯ll stew them! If they dare to bite me, they¡¯ll be dismembered! ¡± GAIA shouted. ¡°They won¡¯t BITE FOR NO REASON! You tried to bully me just now! ¡± Lian Lian questioned the man. ¡°What do you mean I bullied you? WE ARE ENGAGED! ¡± GAIA retorted. ¡°GAIA, they deserve to be bitten! ¡± Lian Lian kicked the man. ¡°F * CK! Are you still reasonable? In short, they are wrong. Men, capture them and STEW THEM FOR ME! ¡± GAIA shouted at the maids outside. The two maids heard the voice and walked in. They were dumbfounded. How Dare They Capture Blackie and littleflower? Lian Lian looked at the man. ¡°DON¡¯T KILL THEM! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kill them. You¡¯re responsible for curing me of the trouble they caused! ¡± GAIA showed his finger to the little woman. The poison in his body had been cured, but the poison in his finger was heavy. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. GAIA was clearly using littleflower and Blackie to threaten her. However, this was the palace. If GAIA really wanted to force his way in, she would not be able to protect Blackie and littleflower. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you cure the poison. Tell the maids to leave. ¡± GAIA waved his hand, indicating that the maid could leave. He extended his finger in front of the woman and said, ¡°quickly detoxify me! ¡± Chapter 1201 Lian Lian looked up and saw the man¡¯s abnormal gaze. She was so angry that she threw away the man¡¯s finger. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t look! ¡± ¡°Lian Lian, we¡¯re already engaged. We haven¡¯t even kissed yet! ¡± GAIA shamelessly moved to the little woman¡¯s side. ¡°Why should I kiss you? It¡¯s just an engagement, not a marriage, ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°lovers usually kiss each other. Just a kiss to commemorate our engagement, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s finger. ¡°This wound of yours will leave a scar. It¡¯s guaranteed to be the best engagement memorial. ¡± ¡°Nan Gong, Lian Lian! I¡¯m your fianc??. Even if it goes to your parents, they will agree to let me kiss you! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian was instantly speechless. What did kissing or not have to do with her parents? Her eyes narrowed. ¡°A kiss and then what? ¡± ¡°then? There¡¯s no then. It¡¯s just a kiss. Don¡¯t you believe in my character? ¡± GAIA¡¯s face was almost pressed against the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe, believe your head! ¡± He said a kiss, then he said it after the kiss. Since he had already kissed her, then he would kiss her again. When he kissed her until she was out of breath, he told her that he wanted to touch her. Then he touched her and said that he was hungry and wanted to eat. Do you think that I don¡¯t understand the ways of you guys Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±Lian Lian kicked the man to the ground. Back then, she had almost been eaten clean by Willam. Naturally, she would not fall for GAIA¡¯s trick again. The corner of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched. He did not expect that his trick would be exposed by the little woman. ¡°You don¡¯t agree, do you think that I can¡¯t deal with you? ¡± His eyes were locked on the little woman. He did not believe that his martial arts could not beat a little woman! ¡°I believe that you will die from the poison before tomorrow morning! ¡± Lian Lian pointed at littleflower and Blacky who were on the ground. GAIA¡¯s face stiffened. He was not afraid of Lian Lian, but he did not dare to provoke these two poisonous creatures. If he was bitten again, he would lose his life! ¡°Alright, just you wait! When we get married, see how I can make you unable to get out of bed! ¡± Lian Lian opened her mouth and yawned. She was too lazy to argue with a man. Anyway, she would not marry him. With littleflower and Blackie around, she fell asleep peacefully. She was certain that GAIA would not dare to touch her again. But why was it that when littleflower bit Willam, Willam was completely fine? Her mind was thinking about the extremely normal Willam. It was impossible for Willam to have littleflower¡¯s antidote, but Willam was completely fine. She thought that littleflower¡¯s poison had failed, but it did not fail at all. No matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out the reason. And her tired body made her fall asleep in the next second. The next day, when the sun shone warmly on Lian Lian¡¯s body, Lian Lian was woken up by the sunlight. She woke up naturally. She sat up comfortably and looked at the clock in the room. ¡°Oh my God! What time is it? Aren¡¯t we filming today? Why didn¡¯t you call me? ¡± She said to GAIA. GAIA ate the breakfast on the plate. ¡°Do I F * Cking dare to call you? ¡± He pointed at the two things on the table with his fork. As soon as the breakfast was served, the two things climbed onto the table and revolved around his plate. He knew that the two of them ate live food and did not eat cooked food, but the two of them refused to leave, as if they did not want him to eat. He could only ask the maid to bring the lizards and bread worms to feed the two of them. After the two of them had eaten their fill, they crawled away from his plate and allowed him to eat. Lian Lian rolled her eyes and was completely speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up. I¡¯ll be able to go to the beach to film soon. ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked into the bathroom to wash up. Actually, GAIA had paid for the filming himself. The timing of the filming would depend on Gaia¡¯s expression. However, Lian Lian did not want the production crew to wait too long. She washed up in two minutes and took a sandwich. As she ate, she walked out of the bedroom. GAIA brought Lian Lian to the beach. The Blue Water and white beach were even more beautiful than a painting. Willam stood on the beach. He was wearing swimming trunks, revealing his strong muscles. The maids who passed by screamed non-stop. All of them surrounded the beach and forgot what they were supposed to do. The actresses in the crew could not take their eyes off Willam. All of them wanted to pull willam to their side. Chu Chu stood beside Willam and looked at the other girls arrogantly as if she was declaring her sovereignty. ¡°Your Highness, are you thirsty? Can I get you a drink? ¡± She asked Willam softly. ¡°thank you! ¡± Willam nodded. Chu Chu let go of Willam¡¯s arm and walked to the long table on the beach to get the man a drink. Lian Lian Strode over. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± Damn it, they were going to film. Was He going to swim? ¡°I¡¯m going to film? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m going to play a role? ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to really act. ¡°Who are you going to play? ¡± ¡°The male lead! Who else can I act as? ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to change the role. During the opening ceremony, the actor who plays the male lead has already been advertised. If it were someone else, it would affect our show, ¡± Lian Lian protested immediately. ¡°If it were someone else, it would definitely affect it. But if it were me, my charm would definitely increase the popularity of this show by a hundred times, ¡± Willam said. He was the king, alright? If the King Acted in a movie personally, it would definitely cause a stir in the entire world, right? Lian Lian looked at GAIA. ¡°You¡¯re the producer, go ahead. ¡± Naturally, she would not agree to act with Willam. She had many scenes with the male lead, and she did not want to be harassed by Willam. ¡°I agree to Willam acting as the male lead, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. GAIA would agree She felt that her ears had misheard. WAS GAIA not afraid of Willam harassing her? ¡°Of course I agreed. Just like what Willam said, if he acted, he would definitely increase the profits of this movie by a hundred times. Am I not going to earn money? ¡± GAIA said. Of course, the most important thing was that he did not mention it. He had used this role to exchange for a project with Willam. If this project was completed, their country would be able to earn quite a lot. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. The man could not believe it. ¡°GAIA, you are my fianc??. Are you letting another man act as my male lead? ¡± GAIA¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°He will act as the male lead, and I will act as the second male lead. Do you think our movie will be the most popular movie in the world? We can EARN MONEY FROM THE ENTIRE WORLD! ¡± He was not stupid. If he agreed to let Willam Act as the male lead, he would naturally act as the second male lead. Moreover, compared to the male lead, he preferred the second male lead. This was because the female lead and the second male lead had many intimate scenes, while the male lead had many quarrels. There were not many intimate scenes at all. Compared to the male lead.. As the second male lead, he had the advantage! Lian Lian¡¯s expression froze on her face. GAIA and Willam were both going to act? Damn it How was she going to act? Without even thinking, it was obvious to what extent her acting would reach! Chapter 1202 ¡°Well, then let¡¯s start filming. ¡± Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to say anything more. It was useless to say anything. Even Gaia wanted to act as the second male lead. How could they chase away Willam and Gaia? She simply let the director start filming. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with the two men. The director asked the script manager to pass the script to the two kings. ¡°This is the scene that will be filmed today. Your majesties, please take a look at the script. ¡± He had heard that Willam had also invested in this movie. Now that they were two producers, he didn¡¯t dare to offend the producers. Willam looked at the script. The plot above was not too complicated. It was the scheming second female lead who had pushed the female lead into the sea. Coincidentally, the male lead had arrived. The second female lead was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so she jumped into the sea as well. The male lead saw that the second female lead was close to him, so he saved the second female lead first, while the second male lead saved the female lead In the end, the male lead saw that the second male lead had saved the female lead and was furious. He then threw the female lead into the sea and saved himself once. Lian Lian had to say that there was a hole in the male lead¡¯s head. However, when she was looking at the script, her mind reflected the image of Willam. His aura was similar to the male lead¡¯s. They were both so unreasonable and overbearing! ¡°Your majesties, have you read the script? Can we start filming now? ¡± The director asked the two kings carefully. ¡°I can do it. I can remember such a simple plot with just one look, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I have also read it long ago. Let¡¯s begin! ¡± GAIA said, unwilling to be outdone. Lian Lian rolled her eyes and gave the two men a pair of live huskies. In Society, I, Haggard, talk too much. TCH She could not be bothered with the two of them. She was certain that after a while, a man without any filming experience would make a fool of himself. She stood in her position according to the script¡¯s requirements and Chu Chu stood in front of her. Chu Chu¡¯s face had a cold smile on it. She had already started to rub her hands, preparing to push Lian Lian into the sea. ¡°I heard that the wind and waves here are very strong. Lian Lian, I really want you to die! ¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the things you dream of will never come true. Even if you die, I won¡¯t be able to die You weren¡¯t the one who saved Willam. You pretended to be the one who saved him. Did you think that this would be enough to win over a man¡¯s heart He will find out the truth sooner or later.¡±Lian Lian Berated Chu Chu. Chu Chu¡¯s expression changed and her heart beat frantically. Even if no one knew the truth, Lian Lian knew because Willam was saved by Lian Lian! The next moment, the corner of her lips curled up. ¡°Hehehe, you want to tell Willam that you saved him? Do you think he will believe you? Don¡¯t forget, you are still suspected of blowing him up! ¡± Thinking of this, her heart suddenly calmed down. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lian Lian saying it. If Lian Lian said it, it would only be misunderstood as Lian Lian trying to harm her! Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She was not afraid of being misunderstood, because Willam already knew that she was not the one who planted the bomb. However, she could not admit that she was the one who saved Willam. If she admitted it, Willam would be even more entangled with her. ¡°I believe that he will find out the truth sooner or later. You know his temper, just wait for him to tear you into pieces! ¡± She said fiercely. She had been with Willam for so many years, and no one knew Willam better than she did. Willam hated it the most when women lied to him. Chu Chu was digging her own grave, and Dena would not let Chu Chu off the hook. ¡°Just wait and see, Willam will marry me as his Queen! ¡± Chu Chu retorted. She was not afraid that Willam would find out later. As long as she had Willam now, as long as she could quickly give birth to Willam¡¯s child, she did not believe that Willam would make things difficult for her! Everything was within her plan. Dena did not have any children until now, and she only had one child to give to Willam, so she would be a stable Queen! ¡°Let¡¯s start filming! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Chu¡¯s face. Chu Chu unceremoniously reached out to push Lian Lian. She used all her strength to push Lian Lian to the bottom of the cliff. The bottom of the cliff was the deep sea. There was no need to worry about injuries. Lian Lian¡¯s body fell freely into the sea. Her head emerged from the surface of the water and swam back to the shore. She walked up to the rock again and was pushed for the second time. Because such scenes required close-up shots and they had to be shot from several angles, they had to be shot several times before they could be passed. Chu Chu almost laughed out loud. Even the heavens were helping her. She wanted to push Lian Lian to the point of drowning to act in such a good scene. Lian Lian had been pushed into the sea several times and was so tired that she wanted to die. Swimming was a physical activity, and when she fell, she had to control her body shape and expression. This kind of scene was not easy to act in for an actor. She swam ashore from the sea and looked at the director. ¡°Is everything done? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done very well. All that¡¯s missing is a close-up. It¡¯s done here, ¡± the director said. Lian Lian nodded and walked back to her seat. Chu Chu could hear the conversation between Lian Lian and the director, and she laughed softly. ¡°You want to finish filming just like that? Dream on! ¡± She stretched out her hand and pushed Lian Lian Down with all her might. It was as if she had not controlled her strength properly and fell down. ¡°OUCH! It hurts so much! I¡¯m sorry, director. I made a mistake. We have to shoot another scene. ¡± Lian Lian, who had fallen to the bottom of the cliff, could hear what Chu Chu said. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. If they were to shoot like this, she would not be able to finish filming no matter how many times she fell down. She fell into the sea and plunged deep into the water. Then, she straightened her body and moved her legs to the surface of the water. A man¡¯s arm carried Lian Lian away from the bottom of the sea. Lian Lian could see Willam¡¯s face in the clear water. Her hand was clutching the man¡¯s strong shoulder. What was he trying to do? An uneasiness swept through her body, making her feel danger. She was so angry that she beat the man¡¯s arm with her fist. Willam¡¯s eyes were fixed on the little woman, and he quickly dived into the distance. Lian Lian, who was underwater, was suffering from a lack of oxygen. Her face was red from holding her breath. She could swim, but she could not hold her breath underwater. She was really going to suffocate! Oh my God Lian Lian cursed silently. Even if she knew that it was a man¡¯s trap, she could not reject it. She could not suffocate herself to death, right? If she was not underwater, she would have already cursed, but Willam still dared to hide from her lips! Asking him for air¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1203 After a long time, William finally brought her to the surface of the water, letting her breathe in the long-lost air. Lian Lian¡¯s head was filled with dizziness, breaking all her nerves. Her wandering mind was immediately pulled back by her. ¡°Let go! ¡± ¡°Let go? Baby, why didn¡¯t you let me go just now? ¡± Willam questioned the little woman. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°You deliberately trapped me in the water, how could I let you go? Am I stupid, suffocating myself to death? Bastard, get lost! ¡± Lian Lian raised her leg and kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°Are you stupid, not knowing that you¡¯ve been played by Chu Chu, and you still want to go back and continue filming? ¡± ¡°I know she did it on purpose. I can go up and teach her a lesson, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°How stupid, can¡¯t we just swim around? They can film however they want, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Then won¡¯t the progress of the movie be delayed? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°If time is tight, let them do the editing. Although the effect won¡¯t be as good as a one-shot shot, if the editing is good, there shouldn¡¯t be any flaws, ¡± Willam said. ¡°You know quite a bit. Have you researched filming techniques? ¡± Lian Lian didn¡¯t think that Willam would still have time to study this aspect of the book. ¡°As a producer, I¡¯m not just a financial backer. How can I bear to let you suffer? ¡± Willam hooked his finger around Lian Lian¡¯s Chin. ¡°Are you unwilling to let me suffer, or are you unwilling to let me hit your savior? ¡±LiannLiann questioned. ¡°Are you jealous? ¡± Willam asked back. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of you? What a joke! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°If you weren¡¯t jealous, would you think so? What happened between me and her has nothing to do with you. ¡± Willam explained the matter between him and Chu Chu. He and Chu Chu were just saviors and had nothing to do with Lian Lian. However, from Lian Lian¡¯s point of view, it meant something else. The matter between Willam and Chu Chu had nothing to do with her. Clearly, she was an outsider When she thought of this, she was filled with hatred. He could love another woman, but he could not come looking for her when he was in love with another woman! The corners of her lips were suffused with a cold sneer. ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t matter. You and I have nothing to do with each other, let alone her! Let go of me. If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call someone! ¡± She threatened Willam. ¡°You can call me whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of screaming your throat out, ¡± Willam said. His heart ached. That damned little woman actually said that they had nothing to do with each other! Lian Lian looked around her surroundings and was a little dumbfounded. Where was this place? She didn¡¯t know that this man¡¯s diving speed was so fast. She couldn¡¯t see the cliff where she had jumped off, let alone the crew. ¡°Let me go back! You brought me here alone. What do you want to do? ¡± She questioned. Willam sneered, ¡°what do you think I want to do? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line, full of tricks. ¡°I think you will let me go. You will let me go, right? ¡± She said loudly. ¡°congratulations, you answered wrong! I don¡¯t want to let you go, ¡± Willam said loudly. Lian Lian, ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Damn it, everything she said was wrong! ¡°since you called me a bastard, I won¡¯t be a bastard. I¡¯m not bearing this false reputation, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was almost angered by the man. She pushed her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let go of me, I WANT TO GO BACK! ¡± ¡°Tell me, did you ask GAIA TO DO ANYTHING YESTERDAY? ¡± Willam asked. This was what he wanted to know the most. ¡°Let go of me first, and I¡¯ll tell you! Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you, ¡± Lian Lian threatened. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let go of you. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand let go of the little woman, and his deep eyes stared at the little fox-like girl in front of him. The moment the man let go of her, Lian Lian took a few steps back to increase the distance between her and the man. The corner of her lips curled into a mischievous smile. As expected, the man had fallen for her trick. ¡°yesterday was my engagement with GAIA. Why would I waste such a wonderful engagement night? ¡± Hehe, she did not believe that William would not die of anger! After she finished speaking, she dived into the water and swam towards the shore. However, even after she swam for dozens of steps, she did not hear the sound of anyone swimming behind her. She turned around and looked at the bare surface of the sea in surprise. Where was the man? Just as she was stunned, her foot was suddenly grabbed by something. She was pulled into the sea by a huge force. The man¡¯s face appeared in front of her, and the sea could not hide his cold presence. Ah! Chapter 1204 When Willam brought the little woman to the beach, Willam was extremely satisfied with the little woman¡¯s performance. This was the state he wanted to be in. He really hoped that this moment could become eternal. ¡°Where are your people? WHO¡¯S COMING TO PICK US UP? ! ¡± Lian Lian was so angry that she wanted to strangle him to death. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯M THE ONLY ONE HERE! ¡± Willam said. He was not worried at all. Anyway, this beach belonged to the royal family. Because of the filming, the beach was completely sealed off. No one would come here at all. ¡°I¡¯m more afraid with you! Hurry up and think of a way to get someone to send a dress over, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°got it. Wait for me to make a piece for you. ¡± Willam brought the little woman to the banana tree and made a house out of banana leaves Lian Lian looked at the banana leaves and felt like she had returned to the primitive tribe. She was wearing clothes made out of leaves. ¡°think of a way to send me back to the palace. Don¡¯t let anyone see me, ¡± she said. ¡°Do you think you can turn invisible? ¡± Willam said as he pressed the keyboard on his watch. His watch was waterproof and could even send messages over the phone. He called Arthur and asked him to send him a set of women¡¯s clothes. Soon, Arthur rushed over to look for Willam and Lian Lian. ¡°Your Majesty, this is for you. ¡± Arthur respectfully handed the women¡¯s clothes to Willam with both hands. Willam picked up the women¡¯s dress and gave it to Lian Lian. ¡°Not bad, the number is perfect. You may leave. ¡± Arthur obediently retreated and ran away. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°You knew that he wanted to steal power, yet you still kept him by your side? Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± She could not understand a man¡¯s thinking. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? With his current ability, he can¡¯t usurp power. And in order to save his life, he has to risk his life to prove his loyalty to me. So, he¡¯s more reliable than anyone else right now, ¡± Willam said. The knife that killed people wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was that the knife was hanging around his neck, and he didn¡¯t know when it would fall. This was the scariest part! Lian Lian understood what the man meant. ¡°I have a dress, you can scram now. ¡± She pushed the man away, wanting to walk past him. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°where do you want to go? Tell me clearly, have you found your son? ¡± He was not here to play. He had used a project and a huge investment to exchange for this role. He was here to find the child. A nerve in Lian Lian¡¯s mind that could not be touched was fiercely touched by the man. ¡°What son? I did not say that I gave birth to your son! That child might just be an unrelated child. ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. We will know when we find the child and give you a DNA test. Tell me where the child is first, ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I found the cold palace in the Harem, but that is where GAIA hid the woman. The child is not there, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°He hid a woman? Who? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen that woman before. She¡¯s probably been living in a secret room in the cold palace and has never shown her face, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°So mysterious? I¡¯ll go check on that woman. Maybe I¡¯ll find out some secrets about GAIA, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was speechless. Didn¡¯t they say they were here to look for their son Hearing that there was a woman, they immediately came to look for a woman. They were simply drunk! ¡°You go look for her. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± She shook the man¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s go together. You¡¯ll keep watch for me, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. She even had the thought of killing the man. He was looking for a woman, and he wanted her to keep watch? ¡°Why don¡¯t you die! ¡± Willam felt that the little woman was full of jealousy. This special ability that could probe one¡¯s mood was too useful. ¡°Jealous? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to see what GAIA is hiding. I¡¯m not interested in other women, ¡± he said loudly. ¡°You dare to say that you¡¯re not interested in any woman? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Chapter 1205 Willam¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His long-awaited sweet smile could mesmerize all women. He loved it when little women were jealous. ¡°You¡¯re so afraid of my actions towards other women, so you pester me every day. Do you know that there¡¯s a limit to the number of times a man can be with you? If I give it all to you, I won¡¯t have the ability to give it to others. ¡± He teased the little woman. Lian Lian raised her foot and stepped on the man¡¯s foot. She was so angry that she wanted to tear him apart. ¡°DREAM ON! I WON¡¯T PESTER YOU! ¡± Had She gone mad Was she going to Pester Willam? Willam did not argue with the little woman. Anyway, he had sensed the little woman¡¯s heart. As long as she had him in her heart, it was better than anything else. Now, he had to find his son first. When he found his son, he would use the little woman¡¯s mouth to make her admit that the person she loved was him! Lian Lian was dragged back to the Harem by the man. Her disappearance had alarmed the entire palace. All the guards in the palace had been sent to the sea by Gaia to look for her. She and Willam did not spend much effort. They avoided the few guards left in the palace and arrived outside the cold palace of the Harem. ¡°This is the cold palace. You can climb a tree and enter, ¡± she said to Willam. She wished that she could stuff the man in first so that she could run away. Willam looked at the big tree in front of him and turned to look at the little woman. ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll follow behind you. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to keep watch? I¡¯ll keep watch for you outside? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Then, when I go in, you can run away? ¡± Willam questioned. A circle of birds flew over Lian Lian¡¯s head. What the Hell? How did he know? ¡°WHO said that? I didn¡¯t think so. Forget it, I¡¯ll go first. ¡± She climbed up the tree with a guilty conscience. Willam rolled his eyes and slapped the little woman¡¯s Butt. ¡°If you dare to think of leaving me behind again, you can try! ¡± He could sense that the little woman wanted to bring him in. Then, when he was checking the rooms, she would leave. He was simply angered to death. He wished that he could press her against the tree and punish her again. Lian Lian felt a chill down her spine. Could this man read minds She had heard from Ye Xinghun that he had such a mind-reading ability, allowing him to easily read the thoughts of the people around him. However, Willam wasn¡¯t a member of the witchcraft tribe. How could he know this? She climbed to the top of the tree and didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else. She was afraid that Willam would find out about it again. She climbed over the wall and grabbed onto the trunk of the tree as she climbed to the ground. Willam followed the little woman into the courtyard. His gaze swept across the entire courtyard. The dilapidated courtyard didn¡¯t look like it was inhabited by humans at all. ¡°There are women here? GAIA must be crazy poor to raise women in such a place. ¡± He ridiculed. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t look down on this place. I originally thought that this place was a ruin with no one living here. Only after entering did I realize that there is another world! ¡± Lian Lian said as she led Gaia into the small building. Everything was the same as the first time she came. This time, it was during the day. She pointed at the door of the room and told Willam that it was that room. Willam strode towards the room, but Lian Lian grabbed his arm. ¡°You¡¯re going in just like that? ¡± Lian Lian felt a headache coming on. Wouldn¡¯t she be discovered if she went in just like that? ¡°Or what? ¡± Willam asked in return. If she didn¡¯t go in like that, how would she go in? Was He giving that woman a chance to run away If he could get something on Gaia, he could threaten Gaia to hand over the child. He ignored the little woman and strode towards the room. He kicked the door open. Dust flew in the air and almost choked Lian Lian to death. She coughed violently due to the choking. As the dust fell, she widened her eyes in shock. ¡°This is where GAIA hides his women? Is His woman a snake? Does she like to sleep in the soil? ¡± Willam questioned. The entire room was covered in dust, the walls were covered in dust, and the floor was covered in a layer of dirt. There were a few tattered pieces of furniture scattered on the floor, so old that they looked like they would collapse at the touch. Lian Lian could not believe her eyes. How was this possible? She had clearly seen a luxurious bedroom that day, along with a long-haired carpet and a crystal lamp. How did it become like this all of a sudden? ¡°maybe I remembered the room wrong. It¡¯s the room next door, ¡± she said quickly. Willam walked to the room next door. This time, he did not use his feet to kick it. There was too much dust, and he had choked on it. He pushed the door open with his hand, and the room was also covered in soil. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She did not need a man to check the rooms. She checked the rooms one by one. All the rooms were the same old, and none of them were what she had seen that night. If she had not been punished to kneel that night, she would have suspected that everything she had seen was a dream. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but what I saw was really what I said. I don¡¯t know why it turned out like this, ¡± she muttered. GAIA¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. He could feel that she was telling the truth. ¡°I know you¡¯re telling the truth. ¡± His lips pursed into a straight line. If Lian Lian was telling the truth, then he would say that after GAIA was discovered by Lian Lian, he went to great lengths to make that room disappear and even made it old. After going to great lengths to hide all of this, he was certain that there must be an important secret on that woman! Lian Lian looked at Willam in surprise. She was about to doubt her own life, but he actually believed her. ¡°You really believe me? ¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. GAIA must be trying to hide some important secret. Be careful by GAIA¡¯s side, ¡± Willam instructed his little woman. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. I¡¯m going back to the bedroom. ¡± Lian Lian said as she shook off Willam¡¯s hand and walked towards GAIA¡¯s bedroom. Willam did not follow the little woman. He turned around and continued to search the abandoned bedroom. It was impossible to find any trace of such a big secret in a place like this. He would definitely be able to find something. When Lian Lian returned to the bedroom, she saw GAIA and a group of people returning to the bedroom. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± GAIA saw the little woman standing at the door of the bedroom. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here. I almost thought that you drowned. ¡± If he had not discovered that Willam was not here, he would have been really anxious. However, since Lian Lian was not here and William was not here, this matter was definitely not ordinary. He immediately decided to return to the palace and saw Lian Lian. ¡°Hehe, you swam back alone without saying anything. Don¡¯t you know how worried His Majesty Gaia is about you? It seems like you really don¡¯t care about His Majesty GAIA! ¡± Chu Chu said provocatively. Lian Lian pushed the man who was hugging her away and her expression turned cold. ¡°Who I care about has nothing to do with you. ¡± She slapped Chu Chu hard on the face. She had not settled the score with Chu Chu for pushing her on purpose just now! Chu Chu was hit so hard that stars appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°You hit me! What right do you have to hit me? I only said the truth. We were all worried about you on the beach. How could you run away on your own? Do you treat us like monkeys? ¡± Chapter 1206 Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°You deliberately fell and wanted to ruin the scene so that I could continue to jump into the sea. Do you take me for a fool? If I don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to play with you? ¡± Just like that, Chu Chu¡¯s hidden meaning was revealed by Lian Lian. Her face turned unnaturally Pale. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t fall on purpose. I FELL BY ACCIDENT! Besides, if you don¡¯t film, don¡¯t tell me that the movie won¡¯t be filming this scene Do you want to ruin the entire movie?¡± She quickly changed the topic to Lian Lian wanting to ruin the movie. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I ruin the movie or not! The scene can be edited and produced later, but the movie can¡¯t be ruined. However, I want to settle the score with you for intentionally ruining the scene and making me jump into the sea again. ¡± Lian Lian was aggressive She was kind, but no one could bully her! Chu Chu¡¯s face turned pale and Lian Lian said, ¡°I accidentally fell. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m just worried about His Majesty GAIA¡¯s movie. ¡± ¡°I know how to film my movie. If you don¡¯t act well, I can change actors at any time. There are many girls who want to act in this movie! ¡± GAIA said coldly. ¡°I want to act. I was really careless this time. Please forgive me this time, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t dare to do it again next time! ¡± Chu Chu said quickly. What made her most depressed was that Willam was not here at this time. If Willam was here, there would be someone to back her up. ¡°Next time, next time. How are you going to settle this? KNEEL DOWN AND APOLOGIZE TO LIAN LIAN! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Ah? ¡± Chu Chu looked at GAIA in shock, ¡°I was beaten up just now. ¡± ¡°I know, I still need one more kneel to apologize. If you kneel down, I will forgive you! Otherwise, I will change actors, ¡± Gaia said. ¡°I am the savior of His Majesty Willam, he will not agree to change me! ¡± Chu Chu immediately brought up Willam. ¡°You think you can use Willam to suppress me? What a joke! Am I not the king, only he is the king? ¡± The nerve that GAIA could not touch was touched by Chu Chu, and she actually used Willam to suppress him! Chu Chu realized that she had said something wrong. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I meant was that Willam is also a producer and he has invested. He has the right to decide who to use. ¡± ¡°Our agreement states that if there is any disagreement on the issue of the use of actors, there is no need for actors who have disagreements. Both of them must agree before they can be hired. So if I have any objections against you, Willam can not use you unilaterally, ¡± GAIA said. Chu Chu did not expect that there was such a clause in their agreement. In other words, she wanted to not be replaced unless she could do as Gaia said and kneel down and apologize to Lian Lian! Her hands were clenched into fists. The humiliation engulfed her heart. How could she kneel down to Lian Lian when so many actors and people from the Palace were watching? She still needed to show her face! She looked up at Lian Lian. ¡°cousin, WE ARE BLOOD-RELATED COUSINS! Even if sister did something wrong, you will not hold it against me for aunt Chuxia¡¯s sake, right? ¡± She could only bring up her own mother, Chuxia. Lian Lian and Chuxia were very close, and Chuxia treated Lian Lian Lian as if she was her own daughter. ¡°If you bring up my aunt, will I spare you My aunt wants to know that if you treat me like this, she will be the first to slap you Today, I want you to kneel so that you can remember this lesson If you dare to challenge my bottom line again, it won¡¯t be as simple as kneeling!¡±Lian Lian said. Chu Chu pursed her lips into a straight line, and cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She was really going to be forced to kneel for Lian Lian Lian! ¡°HURRY UP AND KNEEL! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get the guards to help you! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I, I¡¯LL KNEEL! ¡± Chu Chu had no choice but to say. Her eyes glanced at the crowd one last time, but there was still no one she wanted to find. Willam was still not here! She bent her legs and knelt in front of Lian Lian, feeling wronged. ¡°cousin, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive me, cousin! ¡± ¡°When you pushed me, why didn¡¯t you think that I was your cousin? Hehe, if every time I heard you call me cousin, it was when you hurt me, I would rather not hear you call me cousin for the rest of my life! ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. ¡°cousin, can you forgive me? ¡± Chu Chu looked up at Lian Lian. Every second she knelt was as long as a century to her. ¡°Get up! Don¡¯t forget today¡¯s lesson! ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. Chu Chu stood up, turned her head and ran away from the crowd. She would remember today¡¯s humiliation! Lian Lian looked at the crowd around her and waved her hand. ¡°thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve prepared dinner for everyone. Everyone can go to the FLOWER LOUNGE TO EAT! ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lian Lian! You¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m going to gain ten pounds from eating at the palace banquet again, ¡± the director said happily. It was different in the palace. The banquet was much more expensive than the banquet outside. However, when there was no banquet, their food was not so high-end. It was the same as the food of the maids and guards. He could not stand the difference. Therefore, the banquet that Lian Lian mentioned made many people look forward to it. GAIA watched the crowd walk to the Flower Hall. He held the little woman in his arms and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you chase Chu Chu Away? I can see that you two sisters are not on good terms. ¡± ¡°If you chase her away, she will also come back as Willam¡¯s savior. It¡¯s useless to chase her away. Why don¡¯t you just keep her and let her kneel down and apologize to me? ¡± Lian Lian said. This time, Chu Chu pretended to be Willam¡¯s savior, which made it very difficult for her. Because Willam would not mistreat his savior. She did not want to get into a fight with Willam. She just wanted to chase willam away. ¡°Alright, you can do whatever you want. In the future, if anyone bullies you, just tell me directly. Don¡¯t run away without saying a word. I will be worried about you! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s hand poked GAIA¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. I will think that you have fallen in love with me! ¡± ¡°Do you think that I haven¡¯t fallen in love with you? Lian Lian, is your heart made of iron? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°It¡¯s so funny. The majestic Gaia king actually fell in love with the person he hates the most? Do you believe it? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Other than pranking people, there was nothing else between them. Two people who were pranking each other would fall in love with each other? GAIA¡¯s heart twitched. It was rare for him to speak the truth, but she did not believe it! ¡°I know, you don¡¯t believe it. Forget it! I hate you. I hate you and want to kill you! ¡± He fiercely spewed out his own words. He really wanted to kill her on the bed. ¡°Tch! Boring! ¡± Lian Lian pushed the man away and walked into the bedroom. She had only said that she loved her for a second, but she immediately changed her words and said that she wanted to kill her. GAIA followed the little woman into the bedroom. He pressed his words into a long and narrow line. Otherwise, when she was showering, would he rush in and force himself on her? Just as he thought of this, he heard the sound of the bathroom door being locked. The corner of his lips twitched. Lian Lian, just you wait! ¨C Chu Chu returned to her residence and finally saw Willam. She pounced on Willam and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Lian Lian bullied me. You have to make a decision for me! ¡± Chapter 1207 ¡°Did Lian Lian bully you? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Chu¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, I was clearly careless and that¡¯s why I fell. In the end, Lian Lian said that I was sincere in causing her to jump into the sea again I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Even if I fell, I would still be in pain She asked me to kneel down and apologize to her in front of everyone just now,¡±Chu Chu said pitifully. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I want you to help me get revenge! You can¡¯t let Lian Lian bully me. Willam, I¡¯m your savior. Without me, YOU WOULD BE DEAD! ¡± Chu Chu displayed her credit. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I want her to kneel down for me! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 million to compensate you. ¡± Willam took out his phone and wanted to transfer the money to Chu Chu. ¡°I don¡¯t want to transfer the money. Your Life can¡¯t be bought with money. I Want Lian Lian to kneel down for me. Willam, don¡¯t you want to drink my blood? ¡± Chu Chu put her neck in front of the man. He had been with her for some time She realized that this man especially liked to drink her blood. Anyway, a little blood wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. She didn¡¯t care. The key was that when he drank blood, no matter what she said, he would agree and do it. The woman¡¯s slender neck was brought before Willam. His eyes were instantly attracted to the woman¡¯s neck. It was as if there was a poisonous bug in his body that made him want to drink blood crazily. This feeling was completely out of his control. He grabbed the woman and bit her neck, sucking out her blood. The bloody blood seemed to be the best drink for him. Not only could it replenish his physical strength, but it could also make his spirit especially good. It seemed that even the special ability in his body had been upgraded. Chu Chu felt that her blood was going to be sucked dry by the man. She raised her hand and pushed the man away. ¡°okay, I don¡¯t want to die from blood loss! You have drunk enough. You have to do what I say. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you blood in the future. ¡± The woman¡¯s blood was hanging on the corner of Willam¡¯s lips. His eyes were bloodshot, as terrifying as a wild beast. It was as if he had not woken up from the joy of sucking blood. He nodded and agreed to Chu Chu¡¯s words. Chu Chu rubbed her neck in satisfaction. There was one thing that made her very uneasy. The amount of blood that Willam was sucking was getting larger and larger each time. She was really afraid that she would be sucked dry by this man. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. She wanted to think of a way to control Willam without sucking her blood dry. Willam gradually came back to his senses from the state of losing control. His brows furrowed into a knot as he sucked blood again. He had clearly told her not to suck blood again. Moreover, he had controlled himself very well on this day, but in the end, he still could not control himself. His expression sank to the extreme. Without looking at Chu Chu again, he strode out of the palace courtyard. Just outside his palace courtyard, he saw GAIA¡¯s figure at a glance. ¡°You came to look for me? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, or else, who would I come to look for? It was you who took Lian Lian Away! Willam, this is my palace. Lian Lian is my fianc??e, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°So what? Lian Lian was once my woman, ¡± Willam said. ¡°You also said it was once. Now she is my fianc??e, so you better stay away from her! ¡± GAIA said angrily. ¡°I will not stay away from her. I will never be controlled by others. By the way, are there children in your palace yard? Why do I hear children crying? ¡± Willam questioned. GAIA¡¯s face changed, ¡°what a joke, how can there be children in my palace yard? I haven¡¯t had a child yet! ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do you explain this thing? ¡± Willam took out something from his pocket and handed it to GAIA. GAIA¡¯s eyes focused on Willam¡¯s palm. It was a child¡¯s Mace, a very small mace. Half of it had been eaten, and only half was left. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of biscuit, ¡± he said coldly, his heart thumping wildly. ¡°Biscuit? At first, I thought it was a biscuit, but then I looked it up on the Internet. This thing is called a mace, and it¡¯s for children to eat. It¡¯s a winning biscuit that is specially used for grinding teeth, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect His Majesty Willam to be so knowledgeable about biscuits. Aren¡¯t you trying to tell me that because you found half of the biscuit, you think I have an illegitimate child? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hehe, maybe the child isn¡¯t yours. I¡¯m just curious what kind of child would be hidden by you? ¡± Willam questioned. ¡°there aren¡¯t any children in my courtyard. This thing could also be eaten by adults. WHO said that it can only be eaten by children? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to say that. ¡± Willam threw away half of his mace and walked past GAIA. GAIA grabbed Willam¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me about what I said! I said that you¡¯re not allowed to get close to Lian Lian. ¡± However, what Gaia did not expect was that Willam¡¯s other hand grabbed his hand and forced him to let go. Willam¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination. He actually suspected that Willam would break his hand. ¡°You, how do you have so much strength? ¡± He asked in surprise. The two of them had competed in martial arts before. Although Willam¡¯s martial arts was slightly weaker than Willam¡¯s, it was not that much weaker. ¡°I practice martial arts every day. GAIA, aren¡¯t you too many women and neglected to practice martial arts! ¡± Willam waved his hand and easily pushed Gaia away. If he had not found the child, GAIA¡¯s arm would have been crippled! GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°The muscles on your body have also become much bigger. Did you take some illegal drugs? ¡± His eyes noticed Willam¡¯s strong body. Human Muscles could be trained and developed, but they would not grow so fast. ¡°I will take drugs? Are you kidding? Do I think I have a long life? I don¡¯t even have a son yet! ¡± Willam said. GAIA¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°No matter what you become, I have the ability to protect my own woman. This is a warning to you. If I find out that you are seeing Lian Lian again, I WILL NOT BE POLITE! ¡± He said those harsh words and turned around to return to his bedroom. His brows were furrowed to the lowest. Willam¡¯s condition made him puzzled. Moreover, why did Willam suddenly notice the child¡¯s matter Did Willam want to capture his illegitimate child or did he discover something? He stopped in his tracks and suddenly thought of something. He changed his route and ran to the cold palace. The door that was opened indicated that someone had seen this place. A sharp and cold light flashed in his eyes. Willam and Lian Lian had indeed discovered something. Lian Lian, don¡¯t let me down Willam is not a man you can rely on He said to himself. He took out his phone and wanted to send a message to his people to transfer that child¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1208 However, just as his hand was about to press on the screen of his mobile phone to send out a message, he suddenly stopped. In the next instant, he placed his mobile phone back into his pocket. Willam, are you trying to alert the enemy? He coldly snorted as he walked out of the Cold Palace. He had almost fallen for Willam¡¯s trick. If he were to appear and hurriedly move that child, Willam would definitely discover him. He strode back to his own bedroom. As long as he didn¡¯t move, no one would be able to find that child. Lian Lian took a shower and walked out of the bathroom. When she saw Gaia, she asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that Ye Xinghun would be here? Why isn¡¯t he here yet? ¡± She suddenly thought of this matter. Previously, Ye Xinghun had said that the medicine of the Voodoo race couldn¡¯t be casually used on outsiders. However, she saw that there was nothing wrong with Willam. It was just that there were many red blood stains on his body. She wanted to probe Ye Xinghun for information. If it was someone like Willam, everything would be fine. The moment she said that, she wanted to slap herself. She was still thinking about Willam. ¡°He will be arriving tonight. He said that he wants to give you a surprise. ¡± GAIA said. ¡°surprise? What surprise? ¡± Lian Lian was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xinghun to treat her so well. He even wanted to give her a surprise! ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve asked him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Are you hungry? Let¡¯s eat and wait for his surprise. ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian nodded and went to eat together with GAIA, waiting for Ye Xinghun¡¯s surprise. They chose to eat in a pavilion on a rockery in the Harem. As the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the pavilion, the entire place was dyed red by the setting sun. GAIA had the imperial kitchen prepare Lian Lian¡¯s favorite barbecue. A grilled chicken was rotating on the rack and there were many skewers on the barbecue plate. The grilled chicken was sizzling with oil as it was burnt by the charcoal. The aroma of butter permeated the air. Guy added a little more salt to make the skin crisper. ¡°Lian Lian, it¡¯s almost done. Give me the plate and I¡¯ll cut a piece for you to eat, ¡± he said to Lian Lian. Lian Lian handed the plate to GAIA. Although she still liked the kind of barbecue in her country and did not like the kind of barbecue with butter and Basil leaves on it, it was not that kind of barbecue. This kind of barbecue was fine. She looked at the piece of grilled chicken that Gaia had cut for her. He poured some sweet and spicy tomato sauce on it and used a knife to cut it into small pieces and ate them bit by bit. ¡°There¡¯s delicious food, but you¡¯re not going to invite us? ¡± Willam brought Chu Chu to the Gazebo. Lian Lian only felt that Willam had a dog¡¯s nose and ran over as soon as he could smell the scent. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to entertain you, ¡± she said bluntly. ¡°cousin is still angry with me? I¡¯ve already apologized to you! ¡± Chu Chu changed the topic, still acting like Lian Lian would not forgive her if she did not let them eat. Lian Lian was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to see Willam, alright? ¡°You think too highly of yourself. I never thought of you. I just don¡¯t want to see someone. ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s face turned pale. She was truly hit. The most humiliating failure in this world was that you treated others as your opponents, but you didn¡¯t even catch their eyes! ¡°cousin, you mean you don¡¯t want to see Willam? ¡± She threw the topic to Willam. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me? That¡¯s good. I just wanted to make you unhappy. Chu Chu, sit down and eat. GAIA shouldn¡¯t be so stingy. He won¡¯t even let us eat, ¡± Willam said loudly. GAIA placed the whole roasted chicken on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever I want here. ¡± Could it be that Lian Lian hated Willam, so he let Lian Lian hate him for a while longer. ¡°Willam, help me cut a piece, ¡± Chu Chu said gently. Willam took a knife and cut a piece and sent it to Chu Chu¡¯s plate. ¡°Is this piece okay? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat chicken skin, can you help me eat it? ¡± Chu Chu looked at Lian Lian provocatively. This kind of intimate interaction could only be between lovers. She did not believe that Lian Lian would not be angry. Willam did not care at all. He just happened to like the crispness of chicken skin. He directly used a knife to cut off the chicken skin and put it on his plate to eat. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She still wanted to be stuffed with a steel wire ball, which made her very uncomfortable. She picked up a skewer and ate it in big mouthfuls. It was absolutely delicious with wine. Her manly eating style made GAIA laugh out loud. ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s no one to snatch it away! ¡± GAIA used a handkerchief to wipe the corner of the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. Lian Lian obediently let Gaia Wipe the corner of her lips. She was as docile as a cat. Willam¡¯s eyebrows were deeply pressed down. The docile look of the little woman made him want to strangle her to death. How could she be so docile to other men? She had always been like a wild cat to him. She would either scratch or bite him. The meal was spent in their respective minds. The Sky gradually darkened and suddenly, a helicopter flew over. The helicopter landed on the open space in front of the pavilion. As the helicopter landed, beautiful fireworks were set off from the bottom of the helicopter. This feeling was very exciting. In the past, fireworks would always be released into the sky. However, this time, it was as though someone had plucked the fireworks from the sky for everyone to see. Fireworks of various colors descended from the sky like a beautiful meteor shower. ¡°So beautiful! ¡± Chu Chu exclaimed. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up into an arc of joy. She was certain that this was a surprise given to her by Ye Xinghun. It was truly a pleasant surprise. The helicopter continued to hover in the air, scattering countless meteor-like fireworks. The figure of the man stood behind Lian Lian. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°there¡¯s a child hiding in that cold palace. You haven¡¯t found the wrong place. ¡± Lian Lian could tell that this was the voice of Willam. She took half a step back as she approached the man behind her. She lowered her voice, ¡°have you found the Child? ¡± ¡°No, the child has already been transferred away. I only found some traces of the child. ¡± Willam spoke in a voice that could be heard by both of them. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were deep and serene as she looked at the gradually descending helicopter. She hoped to quickly find that child and prove that she had nothing to do with Willam! The helicopter gradually descended. Suddenly, an enormous fireball erupted from the helicopter. The fireball continuously spat out sparks as it emitted the sound of an explosion. ¡°Ye Xinghun! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. She stared in astonishment at the helicopter that was engulfed by the fireball with her eyes wide open! ¡°Ah! The helicopter has exploded! LET¡¯S QUICKLY RUN! ¡± Chu Chu grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. She was afraid that the explosion of the helicopter would implicate her. ¡°HELP! QUICKLY PUT OUT THE FIRE! ¡± Lian Lian called out to the surrounding guards. However, this was the peak of the mountain. Even if they wanted to put out the fire, there was no water source for the time being. The guards scattered in all directions to look for fire hydrants and pull pipes to extinguish the fire. However, the fireball in the air gradually extinguished, revealing a stretch of starry sky. What shocked everyone was that the plane was gone! ¡°Ye Xinghun! ¡± Lian Lian rushed out of the Pavilion and ran towards the place where the plane was on fire. There was a patch of scorched grass on the lawn, and one could vaguely make out the outline of a helicopter. But such a large plane had been burnt to ashes? She was stunned. ¡°Ye Xinghun! Ye Xinghun, are you dead? ¡± Chapter 1209 Apart from the smell of sulfur in the air, there was nothing else. It was as though Ye Xinghun and his plane had been burned to death by the flames. ¡°could he really be dead? ¡± GAIA was also stunned. The plane had disappeared into the flames. They had all seen it with their own eyes. In any case, they couldn¡¯t transmigrate, right? ¡°quickly look for it! Even if he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s still a corpse! ¡± Lian Lian said anxiously. She was afraid that Ye Xinghun might have played with her life. ¡°If he¡¯s going to die, it¡¯ll be ye Xinghun¡¯s death. Why are you so anxious? What¡¯s his relationship with you? ¡± Willam questioned. Lian Lian¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°He¡¯s my friend. What¡¯s wrong with me caring about him? I¡¯m not you. Why don¡¯t you be more ruthless, shameless, and unreasonable! ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s ruthless? WHO¡¯s shameless? Who¡¯s being unreasonable? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s ruthless, it¡¯s you who¡¯s shameless, it¡¯s you who¡¯s being unreasonable! ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°No matter how ruthless I am, no matter how shameless I am, no matter how unreasonable I am, I¡¯m not as ruthless, shameless, and unreasonable as you! ¡± Willam roared in anger. It was just that he didn¡¯t like her caring about other men. ¡°Oh my God, who the F * Ck Are you calling heartless, shameless, and unreasonable? ¡± Lian Lian stretched out her hand, wanting to release the little flower. She was only concerned about her friend, but what identity did Willam have to bother her? ¡°F * CK! Forget it, I¡¯d better come out myself! Even if I die, I can still be woken up by YOU GUYS! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s voice rang out from not too far away. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw Ye Xinghun jumping down from the tree. ¡°YOU¡¯RE NOT DEAD? ¡± Lian Lian walked over and pinched Ye Xinghun¡¯s face. ¡°DON¡¯T TOUCH MY FACE! YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! Men and women CAN¡¯T BE INTIMATE! ¡± Ye Xinghun waved his hand to avoid Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°Damn! Since when did you understand that men and women can¡¯t be intimate? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°Tsk, why can¡¯t I understand? There¡¯s a time when people grow up. Let¡¯s talk first. Was it a surprise just now? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead turned black. Ye Xinghun was still praising himself for being young. Hadn¡¯t he grown up a long time ago. ¡°It was quite a surprise. Where¡¯s your plane? Where did it go? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°The time to witness a miracle has arrived! ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he opened his hand and placed it in front of Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. Everyone was flabbergasted. Ye Xinghun was holding a small plane that was exactly the same as the previous plane. Of course, this couldn¡¯t possibly be ye Xinghun¡¯s plane. After all, there wasn¡¯t any technology that could shrink the plane. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Where¡¯s your plane? ¡± Lian Lian picked up the small plane in Ye Xinghun¡¯s hands and looked at it. The small plane was very exquisite. It was a model made of platinum, and there were many diamonds embedded in it. ¡°It¡¯s this one. Can¡¯t you see that the lights are still on inside? ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he clapped his hands. The small plane immediately lit up in Lian Lian¡¯s hand, and light could be seen from every window. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s too exquisite. This plane is really beautiful! ¡± Lian Lian said as she looked at the plane carefully. It was as if she could see the figure inside through the window. It seemed to be a big boy and a little girl, and there was a year engraved on the bottom of the plane. What did this year mean The date of the birth? Lian Lian did not think too much about it. In any case, she really liked this gift. It could be considered a surprise. As for the exact location of the plane that Ye Xinghun was on, Ye Xinghun would never reveal it even if he died. He would only say that it was a secret of a magic trick and that he could not spoil it. Spoilers would be meaningless the next time he saw it. Lian Lian did not continue to make things difficult for Ye Xinghun and allowed him to have his meal in the pavilion. What everyone did not expect was that the ground of the pavilion was covered with rose petals. There were pink petals on the outside and red rose petals on the inside that formed a heart shape. GAIA was unhappy. Was this also a surprise for Ye Xinghun Could it be that Ye Xinghun also liked Lian Lian? ¡°Men, how can we eat with a floor full of flower petals? SWEEP THEM AWAY! ¡± He commanded. Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t say anything. It was just that when Willam heard GAIA¡¯s words, his expression darkened. The floor full of flower petals was swept away, and everyone sat together to eat. Chu Chu had been pestering Ye Xinghun for a gift. Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t say a single word and pushed Chu Chu back. Lian Lian ate while fiddling with the small helicopter in her hand. Why did she find this small helicopter so familiar? The year engraved on the helicopter was exactly when she was five years old. Five years old. That was a year that she had never wished to recall. That was because she had bumped into Willam that year. Willam had announced that she was his woman and brought her to the Royal Palace. From then on, she had been entangled with this devil ever since. Suddenly, a nerve in her brain snapped. Wasn¡¯t the day that she was taken away by Willam today? Her gaze turned to look at Willam. Was it Willam who had asked Ye Xinghun to give her a surprise? Her heart was filled with mixed emotions. He could prepare a surprise for her with all his heart, or he could flirt with Chu Chu in front of her. All the surprises were washed away when she thought of the flirtatious moment between Willam and Chu Chu. She placed the small plane into her purse and placed it together with the jade mask Raksha. Ye Xinghun was also arranged to stay in the Harem, making it easier for him to perform for the empress dowager. ¡°Oh right, Du Rui came with me as well. He went straight to his residence. I¡¯ll meet you guys tomorrow, ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian knew about Du Rui. He was the son of Du can and Yan Fei. Yan Fei seemed to be a friend of her mother, Qin Sheng. However, she felt that Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t as friendly to Yan Fei as she was to other friends. However, this did not affect her friendship with Du Rui. ¡°Did du Rui come alone? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No, he brought along a small celebrity. A small celebrity called Yu Tiantian wanted Gaia to find a role for Yu Tiantian. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Yan Wei is also in the production team. Did he do it on purpose? ¡± ¡°I think he did it on purpose. It¡¯s Yan Wei¡¯s fault for not taking care of herself and wanting to get close to du Rui! ¡± Chu Chu said. Yan Wei was the du Wei from back then. She was the daughter of Du can¡¯s divorced wife, Yan Miao. She had always thought that she was du Rui¡¯s daughter. However, after the paternity test, the child was not du Can¡¯s daughter. Du can used this as an excuse to file for a divorce After the divorce, he married Yan Fei. Yan Miao had always said that Yan Fei was the one who made her pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. However, Yan Miao had no evidence, so the old grudges accumulated for twenty years. Yan Wei, on the other hand, fell in love with Du Rui and had been pursuing du Rui. However, Du Rui was like his father, surrounded by all kinds of beautiful women. He changed women faster than he changed his clothes. ¡°What does that have to do with Yan Wei? She is also a victim, ¡± Lian Lian said. When she thought of Yan Wei, her heart clenched. That delicate and pitiful girl appeared in her mind. ¡°What happened back then had nothing to do with her. However, she has overestimated herself and is now pursuing du Rui. It¡¯s because she has no sense of shame. Don¡¯t you know that the entire Du family hates her and her mother to the bone? ¡± Chu Chu retorted. Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°there are many people who overestimate themselves. Don¡¯t many people dream of having a man that they can not have? ¡± She looked at Chu Chu. Chu Chu still had the face to talk about others. Wasn¡¯t Chu Chu one of them? Chapter 1210 Chu Chu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Lian Lian was obviously talking about her! ¡°Lian Lian, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the Bush, ¡± she retorted. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I¡¯m saying it very directly. Don¡¯t you understand? Tsk Tsk, you don¡¯t even have half of your brother¡¯s iq! ¡± Chu Chu slammed her hand on the table. ¡°Willam, I¡¯m not such a girl. Also, I truly love you. You said you would give me a chance! ¡± It was really good to be Willam¡¯s savior. She had used this identity to exchange for many things. For example, Willam would always keep her by his side. For example, Willam had promised to give her a chance. ¡°I know. ¡± Willam said these three words. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed. Willam did not deny Chu Chu¡¯s words. In other words, what Chu Chu said was true. Willam had really given Chu Chu a chance to make Chu Chu love him? Her heart felt as though it had been pricked by something, causing it to ache. ¡°night star soul, eat this. This is delicious. ¡± She placed a skewer into night star soul¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, this is delicious, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Night Star Soul stuffed the skewers into large mouthfuls. The few of them ate up all the ingredients in a single meal. GAIA was almost frightened by everyone. He had already asked the chef to prepare more, but in the end, it was almost not enough. He held Lian Lian¡¯s hand as they walked down the mountain. Willam and Chu Chu were beside them. Suddenly, Lian Lian¡¯s foot twisted and her knee knocked onto the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in pain. ¡°Why are you so careless? Let me carry you! ¡± GAIA stretched out his hand and pulled Lian Lian Lian Up, carrying her on his back. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but I stepped on a stone, ¡± Lian Lian said. She was carried by Gaia and went down the mountain comfortably. Willam and Chu Chu¡¯s footsteps slowed down. Willam¡¯s cold voice rang in Chu Chu¡¯s ear, ¡°I have done what I promised you. ¡± His hand clenched into a fist as his gaze twisted Lian Lian¡¯s back. He felt a huge power surging in his body. That power was above his consciousness and would make him lose control. He hated himself for this and hated why he had to suck blood. He would not let himself suck blood again. This was because when he was sucking blood, the things he had promised the blood donor would all go beyond his consciousness. Chu Chu¡¯s face twitched violently. This was called asking Lian Lian to kneel down for her? Who the hell knew that Lian Lian was kneeling down for her? In the eyes of others, it was just Lian Lian¡¯s accidental fall. No one knew that she was taking revenge on Lian Lian. She did not have the joy of revenge at all! ¡°Oh, ¡± she replied weakly. Next time, she would explain everything in detail, such as asking Lian Lian to Kowtow to her and admit her mistakes. In any case, she could not let it go just like that. She calculated her own little plan. As long as she could use her blood to control Willam, she could have anything she wanted, including the position of Queen! Night Star soul returned to his residence. His residence was the palace courtyard with Du Rui and the other actors. The Palace courtyard was very large, with many rooms. They lived in a small building, upstairs and downstairs. In the corridor, Yan Wei paced back and forth. She had already walked back and forth in this corridor a few times. In her hand was a tray, on which was a bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge. This was something that she had used her own money to make for the chef of the imperial kitchen. Of course, she had never eaten such extravagant things. This bowl of bird¡¯s nest porridge was for du Rui. From Afar, night star soul could already see Yan Wei. He strode over and asked, ¡°Yan Wei, why are you standing here? ¡± Yan Wei was startled by night star Soul¡¯s voice. Moreover, night star Soul¡¯s voice was very loud. She nervously looked at the door in front of her, afraid that the people inside would hear her. This was because she had not thought of her opening line yet! ¡°I, I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING! ¡± She stammered. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything, what is this? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? Let me take a look! ¡± Night Star Soul strode over and stretched out his hand to open the soup bowl in the tray. ¡°AIYO, it¡¯s swallow¡¯s nest porridge. I just ate skewers, and I¡¯m just thirsty! You¡¯re really considerate! ¡± As he spoke, he wanted to pick up the soup bowl. ¡°put it down, it¡¯s not for you! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°It¡¯s not for me, who is it for? It seems like there are only the two of us here, aren¡¯t you waiting for me? ¡± Night Star Soul teased Yan Wei. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT TRUE! Who wants to give it to you? Don¡¯t you know how to Change Yourself? Go Change Yourself! ¡± Yan Wei carried the item and turned around to leave. Night Star Soul blocked the woman¡¯s path. ¡°If it¡¯s not for me, then who do you think you¡¯re giving it to? ¡± He interrogated Yan Wei. Actually, he had already guessed who it was for. However, he purposely said it very loudly, wanting to alarm the people in the room. ¡°I am, I am. Who Do I want to give it to has nothing to do with you? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was Pale, not knowing how to deal with night star soul. However, if she were to say the name of that person, she would probably be laughed at by others. This was because everyone knew that she had a one-sided love for du Rui. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then it¡¯s for me! Thank you! ¡± The Night Star Soul shamelessly stretched out his hand to snatch the things on the tray. The room door suddenly opened. Du Rui¡¯s body was only wrapped in a small towel, revealing the muscles of his entire body. His brows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes were filled with anger. ¡°What are you arguing about? ¡± He questioned the two people outside the door. However, his gaze was only focused on the night star soul¡¯s face, not giving Yan Wei a single bit of charity. ¡°We¡¯re arguing about who this bowl of bird¡¯s nest is for. Du Rui, guess who this is for? ¡± Night Star Soul asked. Only then did du Rui glance at the tray, ¡°it¡¯s at my door, is it for me? ¡± He asked Xiang Yan Wei. ¡°This is, that. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned red and white. Her palms were so nervous that they broke out in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know what to say to make du Rui happy, or how to say it so that Du Rui wouldn¡¯t be angry with her. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°what do you mean by this and that? Who exactly is it for? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you, ¡± said Yan Wei quickly. She could already feel that Du Rui was angry. ¡°Rui, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you still waiting for me? ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s voice came from the bedroom. Du Rui turned his head and said, ¡°nothing. Yan Wei brought me bird¡¯s nest. ¡± A woman¡¯s laughter came from the bedroom, as if she had heard a big joke ¡°Hahaha, that Yan Wei still doesn¡¯t want to give up on chasing you? HOW SHAMELESS! I¡¯m thirsty for exercise and need bird¡¯s nest to replenish my strength. Take the bird¡¯s nest. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless, I can¡¯t shout anymore! Wait, I¡¯ll get you the bird¡¯s nest. ¡± Du Rui turned his head and took the bird¡¯s nest from the tray. His gaze landed on Yan Wei¡¯s face coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet? Since when did you have the problem of listening to rooms? If you¡¯re lonely, there are plenty of male actors here. If you can¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll give you a few hundred yuan as the money to buy your bird¡¯s nest. ¡± Shame engulfed Yan Wei¡¯s heart. Her hands clenched into fists¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1211 ¡°I, I¡¯m not lonely, I just care about you. ¡± Yan Wei stuttered. ¡°Care about me? What identity do you have to care about me? The bastard child of my father¡¯s ex-wife? Yan Wei, don¡¯t forget your identity, you¡¯re not even my sister now! ¡± Du Rui said coldly. He closed the door behind him and did not look at the woman again. He took the bowl of bird¡¯s nest and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Tsk Tsk, did you hear that? What did he say? He called you a bastard child! Yan Wei, just what kind of brain do you have, to be scolded by others everyday and still like him? ¡± Night Star Soul lectured Yan Wei. Seeing Yan Wei like this, he felt that Yan Wei was not worth it. Such a good girl had fallen in love with a playboy like du Rui. Yan Wei had never had a man by her side since she was young. On the other hand, there were so many women by Du Rui¡¯s side that it was like a running lantern. It was estimated that even du Rui himself did not know how many women he had slept with. A rich playboy was naturally the favorite of all the women. All of them wanted to pounce on Du Rui and become the young Madam of the DU family. He intentionally wanted Yan Wei to be scolded so that she would wake up a little. He wanted her to know whether or not du Rui had her in his heart. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were about to tear her dress. ¡°I, I know that I¡¯m not worthy of him. ¡± She spoke in a low voice. She knew her own identity very well. Just like what Du Rui had said, she was just a bastard child of DU can¡¯s ex-wife. She had always been the humiliation of the DU family, and also the humiliation of her mother, Yan Miao. With her status, how could she be worthy of Du Rui? Night Star soul was almost angered to death by Yan Wei¡¯s words. ¡°What? You¡¯re not worthy of him? Is there something wrong with your brain, or is it that your brain has shrunk? The women that Du Rui has slept with can already form a line of reinforcement. You¡¯re not worthy of him? It¡¯s him WHO¡¯s not worthy of you! ¡± He really wanted to pry open this woman¡¯s head to take a look, to see how her brain actually grew? ¡°Big Brother Rui is only trying to solve some physiological problems. He¡¯s only using those women as tools. He hasn¡¯t done anything wrong. ¡± She hurriedly said. ¡°Damn! Do you still know what your name is? Why don¡¯t you just change your name to Holy Maiden! Regardless of whether he really loves those women or uses them as tools, he¡¯s not a good man anymore! ¡°! Yan Wei, what does the matter of your parents have to do with you Can you not live your life with this burden You don¡¯t owe anyone, you don¡¯t have to lower your voice to Du Rui!¡±night star soul roared out in anger. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned Pale, ¡°you don¡¯t have to care about my matters, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about my brother Rui! ¡± As she spoke, she turned around and ran back to her room, wiping her tears with her hands. Her tears rolled down like beads that had been broken. Night Star Soul¡¯s fist pounded against the wall. Looking at the girl who ran away, his hair was about to stand up from anger. Was Du Rui compatible with Yan Wei¡¯s tears? He fiercely glared at Du Rui¡¯s room door. Suddenly, his eyes flashed as he took out a small bottle from his pocket. He took out a stick of incense-like thing, lit it up, and stuffed the incense in through the crack of the door. The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile. This kind of fragrance only needed to be smelled a little, a little, and that would be enough. He covered his nose and ran away. He was afraid that he would also smell this fragrance. In the room, Du Rui hadn¡¯t moved at all. He stood on the spot, listening to the sounds outside. He had heard every single word of the conversation between the night star soul and Yan Wei. A dark glint flashed across his eyes, rolling up emotions that others could not understand. ¡°Rui! What are you doing? HURRY UP AND COME OVER! ¡± Yu Tiantian shouted from the bed in the bedroom. She was still waiting for the second half of the match! ¡°I¡¯m coming. ¡± As du Rui spoke, he walked towards the bedroom. He could smell a very strange fragrance in his nose. He did not know why the room suddenly had a fragrance. As he walked into the bedroom, he saw a woman crawling out from the bed. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty. Hurry up and give me the swallow¡¯s NEST PORRIDGE! ¡± Yu Tiantian reached out to grab the soup bowl. The man¡¯s hand suddenly blocked the woman¡¯s hand, ¡°this isn¡¯t something you can drink! ¡± As he spoke, he walked to the bathroom and poured a bowl of porridge into the toilet. Yu Tiantian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. This man actually poured the bird¡¯s nest porridge into the toilet and didn¡¯t even give it to her to drink? Something she couldn¡¯t drink Why was she not qualified to drink Yan Wei¡¯s bird¡¯s nest porridge? She walked towards Du Rui Naked, ¡°Rui, why aren¡¯t you giving it to me? Am I not worthy to drink the porridge she sent? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve always hated her? ¡± She questioned the man. ¡°I do hate her, especially hate her. What does this have to do with you? ¡± Du Rui asked Yu Tiantian. ¡°If you hate her, why do you care who drinks her porridge? You would rather pour it into the toilet than let me drink it? ¡± Yu Tiantian asked. Women¡¯s sixth sense was the most sensitive. The women around Du Rui would change every few days. No one could stay by Du Rui¡¯s side for more than two weeks. However, so many women had left, but there was one woman who stayed by Du Rui¡¯s side This woman was Yan Wei! For so many years, Du Rui had always tolerated Yan Wei by his side. Even if it was torture or hate, he could not deny that the only woman who had not changed by Du Rui¡¯s side was Yan Wei. ¡°If you want to drink, I can pay the imperial kitchen to make it for you. There¡¯s no need to drink the things she sent, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Hehe, is Du Rui really like this? Is it because he dislikes her things, so he won¡¯t give it to me, or is it because of your feelings for her¡­ ah¡­ ¡± before Yu Tiantian could finish her words, the man grabbed her neck ¡­ She was so stifled that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her hand was holding the man¡¯s hand, trying to get him to let go. ¡°Let go, let go of me! ¡± She said with difficulty. ¡°Yu Tiantian, am I spoiling you too much? How dare you talk to me like this? Which woman beside me can be discussed by a woman of your status? ¡±DuuRuii roared angrily, his cold voice hitting the forehead of the woman. Yu Tiantian felt like she was suffocating. ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Rui, please forgive me this time! ¡± She did not say it with her throat at all. Instead, she used her tongue and mouth to speak with difficulty, begging this man to forgive her. The corner of Du Rui¡¯s lips was filled with his coldness. ¡°remember this. If you dare to say anything about Yan Wei again, you won¡¯t be able to live anymore! ¡± He pushed Yu Tiantian down as though he was pushing down something that he despised. Yu Tiantian¡¯s hand covered her neck. Her neck was about to be snapped by the man. Even without looking at her, she knew that there was definitely a huge bruise on her neck. The air passed through her throat, causing her to twitch in pain. She moaned helplessly to alleviate her pain. Du Rui looked at the bruises on the woman¡¯s neck. He grabbed the woman and lowered his head to kiss her neck. He inhaled forcefully. The bruises on her neck and the area beside them. Yu Tiantian was almost scared to death by the man¡¯s actions. She thought that he was going to bite her to death, but he was kissing her. What was Du Rui trying to do? She could not understand du Rui¡¯s emotions at all¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1212 Du Rui did not let go of Yu Tiantian until all the scratches on her neck were covered by du Rui¡¯s hickeys. ¡°Du Rui. ¡± Yu Tiantian was so scared that she called the man¡¯s name softly. She was afraid that the man would bite her to death in anger! Du Rui threw Yu Tiantian aside and walked to the bathroom. He did not look at the woman again. Yu Tiantian¡¯s hand touched her neck. Her legs were so weak that she almost sat on the ground. She staggered two steps and fell on the bed. If she did not have a room, she would not dare to stay here for even a moment. She curled herself up in the blanket, wishing that a man would never come out. However, Du Rui didn¡¯t do as she wanted. It didn¡¯t take long before he came out of the shower and walked towards her bed. ¡°Du, Du Rui! ¡± Yu Tiantian was so scared that she hid backwards. Du Rui was lying on the other side of the bed, grabbing his blanket to cover himself. Yu Tiantian looked at the man who wasn¡¯t sure if he was asleep or not. She carefully laid beside the man. Who wouldn¡¯t dare to sleep? She closed her eyes and listened to the man¡¯s movements. She was afraid that the man would lose control and kill her. Only now did she understand why the woman beside Du Rui was not more than half a month old. One second, she did not know if the man would be angry in the next second. which woman would dare to be with such a man? She waited until daybreak before she got up and ran to the bathroom to wash up. Without a doubt, she had two dark circles under her eyes. She hated Yan Wei to death. Initially, she and Du Rui were fine. In the end, when Yan Wei came, they became like this! Her hands were clenched into fists. Let¡¯s see how she will deal with Yan Wei today! She simply put on some makeup and walked out of the bathroom. Du Rui had already gotten up and was dressed in casual clothes. However, the way he wore casual clothes did not look casual at all. That kind of coldness seeped out from his bones and could not be covered by clothes. ¡°Rui, if you are tired, I will go to the beach to shoot by myself. ¡± Yu Tiantian still could not understand du Rui¡¯s temper today, so she said in a flattering manner. ¡°I will send you there. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s big hand touched Yu Tiantian¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know how to speak when you go out? ¡± He asked coldly. Yu Tiantian was stunned. She did not understand what Du Rui meant. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°For example, what did we do last night? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°We¡­ ¡± Yu Tiantian paused for a moment. She looked into the man¡¯s eyes and guessed what he meant. ¡°We¡­ we slept together the whole night. ¡± She stammered, not sure if her answer would satisfy du Rui. ¡°very good. ¡± Du Rui patted the woman¡¯s small face as a reward. Yu Tiantian¡¯s heart finally settled in her stomach. She finally did not anger this man anymore. Her hand was held by the man as they walked out of the room. Today was the morning filming, so all the actors had come to the beach early, including Yan Wei, Lian Lian, and Chu Chu. Lian Lian Sat on her exclusive Sun Chair, enjoying GAIA¡¯s care. GAIA¡¯s care for her made everyone envious and jealous. It was even more meticulous than serving GAIA¡¯s mother. They had moved their breakfast to the beach to eat. Those young actors who had not eaten breakfast gulped as they looked at the sumptuous breakfast. ¡°Anyone who¡¯s hungry can come and get some food! ¡± Lian Lian said to everyone. There was a table full of food. Since she couldn¡¯t finish it, she only took a bird¡¯s nest porridge and a few pieces of Sushi. Chu Chu was also hungry. She looked at William and said, ¡°Willam, I¡¯m hungry too, but I don¡¯t want to eat Lian Lian¡¯s food. She¡¯s going to say that I stole her food again! ¡± Willam snapped his fingers and called Arthur over. He instructed Arthur to go to the imperial kitchen to get breakfast. Soon, a table full of breakfast was moved to the beach by Arthur. The dishes were definitely not inferior to Lian Lian¡¯s dishes. Chu Chu looked at Lian Lian provocatively, ¡°everyone, if you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, you can come to my place to get it. His Majesty, Willam, has prepared so much delicious food for me. I can¡¯t even finish it! ¡± Lian Lian understood what Chu Chu meant. She glared at Gaia, ¡°did you ask the imperial kitchen to cook for Chu Chu? ¡± So what if it was Willam¡¯s order? This was not Willam¡¯s palace. In the end, they still had to listen to GAIA! ¡°I was the one who agreed. Willam gave 100,000 yuan to buy breakfast. Why wouldn¡¯t I sell it? Don¡¯t you agree? What do you want? In a while, we¡¯ll use WILLAM¡¯S MONEY TO BUY IT! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s continue eating the barbecue later! At the same time, we¡¯ll help your country¡¯s welfare institute! ¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian looked at Yan Wei. Yan Wei had been standing in the distance. She did not come to her place to get breakfast like the others. She waved at Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei! COME HERE! ¡± Yan Wei walked over obediently. ¡°Sister Lian Lian, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°there is an order. Come here and sit down and eat breakfast, ¡± Lian Lian instructed. ¡°Me, me sit down? ¡± Yan Wei was a little surprised. ¡°nonsense, are you eating breakfast standing up? Hurry up, the food will be cold soon! ¡± Lian Lian said She pulled Yan Wei to sit down and placed a Mexican pancake in front of Yan Wei. ¡°This is very healthy with vegetables and meat! How about a purple crab and silver fish soup? The seafood here is especially fresh. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t eat so much. Sister, you should eat, ¡± Yan Wei said uneasily. No one had ever treated her so well since she was young. ¡°I can¡¯t eat either. You have to be full before you can act! Don¡¯t forget, we still have to act together in a while. If you¡¯re not in good spirits, you¡¯ll harm me! ¡± Lian Lian came up with a reason to let Yan Wei eat in peace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely eat well. I won¡¯t let you eat. ¡± Yan Wei ate her fill. However, before she could swallow the food in her mouth, a man and a woman walked over intimately. No one doubted how loving they were. As they walked, the man kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Chu Chu called out to the two people who were walking over. ¡°Du Rui! Yu Tiantian! COME OVER AND EAT! ¡± Du Rui brought Yu Tiantian and Yu Tiantian to Chu Chu¡¯s side. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m still hungry and need food to replenish my strength, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Aiya! Tiantian, why is your neck purple? How are you going to film later? ¡±ChuuChuu noticed theHickeyy mark onYuuTiantiann¡¯s neck. Yu Tiantian looked at du Rui coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s all because he played too hard that my neck is full of hickeys. We only slept for a while before dawn. Look at my dark circles under my eyes! ¡± She pointed at her own face as she spoke, which just happened to explain her dark circles. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you two are really loving! I think du Rui¡¯s good deed is getting closer this time, right? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like Tiantian wants us to get married if she likes us. I¡¯LL LISTEN TO HER! ¡± Du Rui said. Yu Tiantian bashfully leaned against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Rui, you¡¯re too good to me! I also want to marry you as soon as possible! ¡± Her gaze followed Du Rui¡¯s gaze and coincidentally, the end of that gaze was Yan Wei! Yan Wei¡¯s body stiffened as she listened to the conversation between Du Rui and Yu Tiantian. Tears filled her eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1213 Lian Lian¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. She could feel Yan Wei¡¯s pain now. There was nothing more painful in this world than watching her beloved man show his love to another woman. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! BE MORE PROUD! ¡± She whispered to Yan Wei. This was never her personality. If a man betrayed her, she would let herself live more comfortably than a man. It would infuriate a man to death! However, this strong personality of a woman was not something Yan Wei could imitate. She forcefully held back her tears, not allowing them to fall. It was indeed too embarrassing. Everyone knew that she had a one-sided love for du Rui. Now, everyone was watching as the man she loved wanted to marry another woman. A face full of shame was poured on her face. Night Star Soul walked towards Yan Wei. With a twist of his finger, a fresh rose appeared in his palm. ¡°fresh flowers for a beauty! ¡± He smiled as he looked at Yan Wei. Yan Wei looked at night star Soul in astonishment. Yesterday, this man who was looking for trouble with her was actually helping her today? She took the rose stiffly and said in a low voice, ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°But why aren¡¯t you happy? Looks like the Rose isn¡¯t enough! ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s hand twirled and produced another rose. ¡°No, I¡¯m quite happy. Thank you! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly thanked him. ¡°But, I don¡¯t see you happy? ¡± Night Star Soul continued to transform into a rose. From one to two, to three, to ten, to twenty. As his hand continuously took out the rose, Ye Wei¡¯s hand was unable to take it anymore. The surrounding crowd began to exclaim in admiration. They had never seen such a willful person giving roses! The key point was that the night star soul seemed to be able to create roses out of thin air. It was as though he could easily create roses out of thin air. Very quickly, the roses on the dining table formed a mountain of roses. Everyone gathered around to see just how many roses the night star soul could create! Exclamations of admiration rang out one after another in the crowd. Every time the night star soul created a rose, it would cause the crowd to scream. This was because the entire table could no longer hold it. Du Rui¡¯s expression grew colder and colder. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the night star soul that was constantly transforming into roses. ¡°Ah! ¡± Yu Tiantian pulled back her arm in pain. She felt as though her arm was about to be snapped by the man. The woman¡¯s voice grabbed back Du Rui¡¯s consciousness. He released his hand, his eyes burning as he stared at the night star soul and Yan Wei in front of him. ¡°Heavens! Yan Wei, how many roses is this? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the roses that were about to drown the entire table as she asked in shock. ¡°There are 9,995 of them! ¡± Yan Wei was on the verge of tears. So many roses had scared her to death! The crowd gave a warm round of applause. One could roughly guess how many roses the night star soul would send. ¡°9,996. ¡± ¡°9,997. ¡± ¡°9,998. ¡± Something 9,999, something something The applause of the crowd thundered out. This was simply too romantic. 9,999 roses meant that the heavens and earth would last forever. Yan Wei held the roses in her hands as she stood rooted to the ground, completely at a loss. She did not know what to do. ¡°Give me a kiss! Give me a kiss! ¡± The crowd shrieked, wanting the two of them to give her a kiss! Night Star Soul, on the other hand, was calm and collected, without the slightest bit of embarrassment on his face. He leisurely walked over to Yan Wei¡¯s side and held her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve given all my roses to you, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m happy! I¡¯m really happy! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°Liar! You¡¯re still crying! How are you happy? ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m too happy. No one has ever treated me so well before! ¡± Yan Wei sobbed. Although she was frightened, she knew that night star soul was trying to cheer her up. She was so touched that she was crying. ¡°silly, you¡¯re crying even when you¡¯re happy? They¡¯re all asking US TO KISS THEM! Is that alright? ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes were burning as he looked at Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°there, there are so many people here! ¡± Night Star Soul lowered his head and whispered into the woman¡¯s ear at a volume that could only be heard by two people, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll just kiss your forehead. ¡± Only then did Yan Wei¡¯s heart relax. If it was just a kiss on the forehead, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. She lightly nodded her head, indicating that she had agreed to the man¡¯s request. Night Star Soul¡¯s head slowly approached Yan Wei¡¯s little face. The Wine Cup in Du Rui¡¯s hand shattered into pieces. He threw the Wine Cup away, not even in the mood to look at the cut on his hand. He stared in a daze as ye Xinghun¡¯s face drew closer and closer to Yan Wei. The veins on his forehead tensed up, and his entire aura became abnormally cold. Willam looked at everyone¡¯s expression in a playful manner, and coldly said, ¡°if you¡¯re unwilling, then go snatch it. You haven¡¯t even kissed it yet. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart seemed to have been pierced by something, causing his heart to violently shrink. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unwilling about? A bastard that was chased out by our family! ¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up and strode out of the beach, straightening his back so that no one would see his defeat. The Night Star Soul¡¯s lips finally branded onto yan Wei¡¯s forehead. He gently kissed her in a polite and gentlemanly manner, causing the crowd to burst out in warm applause. He smiled as he looked at Yan Wei, who had her eyes closed due to fear, and pinched her face. ¡°So scared? Can I eat you up? ¡± Yan Wei carefully opened her eyes, ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just nervous. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m lacking in training. I¡¯ll let you train more in the future! ¡± said the night star Soul. Yan Wei¡¯s face instantly turned red. Should she train more and get kissed? ¡°that, night star soul, I, I don¡¯t love you. ¡± Her voice was so soft that only the night star soul could hear it. In her opinion, if the night star soul liked her and she didn¡¯t like the night star Soul, then she owed the night star soul. ¡°I know, I don¡¯t mind. Why are you nervous? ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Enough! Have you seen enough romance? WE¡¯RE GOING TO FILM! ¡± The director had no choice but to stop. Everyone was watching night star soul and Yan Wei¡¯s scenes. What was he going to do with his scenes? As the director beckoned, everyone returned to their seats and prepared to film. Lian Lian also stood up and walked to her seat, ready to act with Yan Wei and Chu Chu. Night Star Soul¡¯s scenes could only be filmed tomorrow and the day after. He was temporarily free today. He watched Lian Lian Lian film for a while before returning to the palace. The man in front of him blocked his path. He sneered as he looked at Du Rui, ¡°you¡¯re waiting for me here? It seems like you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face twitched, ¡°you don¡¯t love Yan Wei! ¡± ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Whether I love her or not, what does it have to do with you? ¡± The Night Star Soul said ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, then you shouldn¡¯t flirt with her! ¡± Du Rui reprimanded. ¡°whether I flirt or not is my business. Also, how do you know that I don¡¯t love him? You must be drunk. Aren¡¯t you going to marry Yu Tiantian? And you still want to meddle in the affairs of the bastard that your family chased out? ¡± The night star soul coldly questioned. Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed night star soul¡¯s neck, ¡°what qualifications do you have to scold her bastard? In this world, I¡¯m the only person who can scold her! ¡± Chapter 1214 Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly laughed, ¡°you¡¯re the only one who can scold her? Hehe, who do you think you are? Du Rui, in the entire world, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s the most ruthless in bullying her. What qualifications do you have to treat her like that? You¡¯re the one who ruthlessly abused a woman, yet you¡¯re telling others not to abuse her. Du Rui, just what kind of mentality do you have?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pry into my mentality. In short, I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re not allowed to touch her, then you¡¯re not allowed to touch her! If you don¡¯t love her, then stay away from her! ¡± Du Rui angrily roared. Night Star Soul¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line as his gaze landed leisurely on the face of the man opposite him. ¡°How do you know that I don¡¯t love her? What if I do? ¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? She¡¯s not the type you like at all! ¡± Du Rui roared. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my tastes now. I like girls like her who have noodles in clear broth. She¡¯s clean, especially clean, and has never been used by a man before! More importantly, we¡¯re all pitiful people. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s voice was filled with provocation. ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± Du Rui grabbed night star Soul¡¯s collar with one hand, his other hand clenched into a fist as he smashed it towards night star soul. He promised to use his full strength, ruthlessly punching night star Soul¡¯s face. However, just as his fist was about to touch the night star soul, a wave of smoke filled the air before his eyes, causing him to be unable to see anything, including the night star soul. Just as he was stunned, he was beaten up from head to toe with a stick. His martial arts weren¡¯t bad either. The problem was that he wanted to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t even see his own opponent. He didn¡¯t even know how to fight back against the night star soul. ¡°Night Star Soul, if you have the guts, don¡¯t use these crooked things! ¡± He roared out angrily. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m a magician. If I don¡¯t use my own sect¡¯s martial arts, what would I use? What is crooked? Could it be that all magicians are crooked? WE RELY ON INTELLIGENCE TO EARN MONEY! ¡± The Night Star Soul said loudly. A magician was almost a chemist and physicist. He had to understand all kinds of lights, shadows, and chemical transformations of various substances. Otherwise, how could he confuse the audience? In fact, magic was just a game that made the audience unable to see what they wanted to see. As long as the magic was decrypted, it would lose its gorgeous outer clothing, and it would be boring to watch it again. Night Star Soul was born in the witch clan, and he had the unique conditions to be a magician. After all, the witch clan¡¯s specialty was deception and Voodoo. ¡°Bullsh * T intelligence, if you have the ability, don¡¯t let me catch you. Otherwise, I guarantee that I won¡¯t be able to beat you to death! ¡± Du Can said fiercely. ¡°I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to catch me! ¡± Night Star Soul was full of confidence. It would be too easy to not be caught by others. He used the stick to beat Du Rui, listening to Du Rui¡¯s painful voice. It was really satisfying! Not Far Away, the sound of someone walking made night star soul stop. He threw the stick away and disappeared like a ghost. Lian Lian walked over and saw a mass of fog. She had seen this mass of fog before, it was the one that night star soul had used to save her last time. What was the Nightwatch astral soul playing at She looked at the mist in astonishment. Within the mist, there were still sounds of fighting. As the mist gradually dissipated, she saw that that person was du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s face and hands were covered in wounds, and he continued to beat himself up. Lian Lian didn¡¯t have a good impression of Du Rui, because she sympathized with Yan Wei very much. ¡°Du Rui, what kind of martial arts are you practicing? So powerful, to be able to injure yourself. ¡± She teased Du Rui. She was certain that it was the nightwatch astral soul that had beaten du Rui up. She deliberately teased Du Rui. In any case, a grown man would never admit that he had been beaten up by someone else. Du Rui¡¯s face was Ashen, and the mist had dissipated. He had also seen Lian Lian. What the F * Ck was he going to say to her now that he was in such a sorry state? ¡°I, you F * Cking Mind Your Own Business! So what if I like to injure myself? I¡¯m practicing the seven WOUND FIST! ¡± He pushed Lian Lian Away and walked away, not having the face to look at Lian Lian again. Night Star Soul. His teeth were just about to chew this name to pieces. Lian Lian laughed lightly, looking at Du Rui¡¯s retreating figure. It was truly satisfying! It was a pity that she had forgotten to record it for Yan Wei to see. Otherwise, it would be too satisfying! She watched as the man walked far away before she lifted her foot to look for night star soul. She had always wanted to look for night star soul to ask him about the medicine, but she had never had the chance. Today was just the right day. She had finished filming her scenes, and now she had some free time. She took out her cell phone to call night star soul and arranged to meet him at a location. They arranged to meet at a pavilion in the garden. The location was very high, and the surroundings were spacious. There was no need to be afraid of people following or eavesdropping on their conversation. When she walked to the pavilion, Night Star Soul had already arrived. As she walked over, night star soul waved his arm and a string of sparkling little stars glided through the air. ¡°Wow! HOW BEAUTIFUL! Night Star Soul, if you are willing, you can get all the women in the world. ¡± Lian Lian exclaimed. There was no woman who did not like surprises. And night star soul was the kind of person who could always give people surprises. He could arouse the curiosity of all the women. ¡°What do I need so many women for? I don¡¯t want to die early. ¡± Night Star Soul Sat on the Rattan Chair. ¡°So you¡¯re really sincere towards Yan Wei? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°there are many kinds of sincerity. What kind of sincerity are you talking about? Is it true love, or do you really like her, or what is it? ¡± Night Star Soul asked. ¡°True Love? Do you really love her? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No. ¡± Night star soul replied without hesitation. Lian Lian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, then who are you? ¡± ¡°I pity her. I don¡¯t want to embarrass her too much. Don¡¯t you think she was embarrassed in the morning? ¡± Night Star Soul said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°thank you for helping her. She is indeed a pitiful person. Why are you helping her? What¡¯s your motive? ¡± She asked the night star Soul. This man had never woken up early without any benefits. If he didn¡¯t have any benefits, he could forget about asking the night star soul for help. ¡°There¡¯s no motive. ¡± said the night star Soul. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. Would you have no motive? ¡± Lian Lian expressed her disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe it. This time, I really have no motive. If I have to come up with a reason, it would be that she and I are both pitiful people. Seeing her being looked down upon by others is like seeing myself. If I want to help her, I¡¯m actually helping myself in the past. ¡± said the night star Soul. Lian Lian stared at night star Soul in a daze, not understanding what night star soul meant. This man was very special. No one knew about his past. Ever since he appeared in people¡¯s eyes and became a famous magician, he had been like this. However, no one knew where he came from, where he wanted to go, or even which nationality he belonged to. He was just like his magic, a mysterious existence. ¡°You went over? What about you? Did anyone look down on you? ¡± She probed. ¡°CURIOSITY KILLED THE CAT! ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s finger flicked the top of Lian Lian¡¯s head. ¡°TSK! You can choose not to answer this, but you have to tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for the witchcraft clan¡¯s people using your witchcraft clan¡¯s medicine, what would have happened? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Chapter 1215 ¡°someone who isn¡¯t from the Shaman clan used our Shaman clan¡¯s medicine? ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Lian Lian, did you give the medicine to someone else? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just wanted to see what would happen. If there are any special effects, perhaps I will consider who I want to use it on. ¡± Night Star Soul snorted coldly. ¡°If there aren¡¯t grudges between us for ten lifetimes, then don¡¯t use it. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Lian Lian poked her head to the side of the night star soul. ¡°because, the Medicine of the witch clan is poisonous. The witch clan¡¯s own people have been eating the medicine of the witch clan since they were young. Their bodies have an innate immunity, able to resist the poison and Gu nature of the medicine. ¡°therefore, the blood of the witch clan¡¯s people is holy blood. It¡¯s a very poisonous thing. ¡± The Night Star Soul said. ¡°I know this. I¡¯m asking, what will happen to those who aren¡¯t from the witch clan if they take the medicine? Will they die? ¡± Lian Lian continued to ask. ¡°dying is too comfortable. How can they die? It¡¯s only a fate worse than death! ¡± The Night Star Soul said. Lian Lian¡¯s mind was connected to Willam¡¯s appearance, but looking at Willam was pretty good. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! I don¡¯t believe it! How can it be a fate worse than death? Unless you tell me, what will happen if I take the medicine? ¡± She interrogated the night star soul. ¡°Even if you force me, it¡¯s useless. The medicinal properties are different, and it¡¯s also different for everyone. Who knows what kind of medicinal properties and venomous properties those people will be controlled by after taking the medicine. No matter what, the final result would be to become a medicinal corpse. They will become living puppets of our witchcraft clan. Either they will die from the pain, or they will go crazy and cut off pieces of their own flesh to commit suicide.¡±Night Star Soul said. Lian Lian felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Is what you said true? It can¡¯t be that cruel, right? ¡± ¡°there¡¯s something more cruel than this, Hahaha. You really believe it? Damn, aren¡¯t you too gullible? ¡± Night Star Soul laughed out loud. Lian Lian glared at Night Star Soul in front of her, stomping her feet in anger. ¡°You¡¯re F * Cking lying to me! ¡± She stretched out her hand to pinch the man, going mad with anger. Just a moment ago, she had been worried about Willam¡¯s condition. In the end, she had broken out in a cold sweat due to fear. ¡°Du Rui was beaten half to death by me, yet you still want to strangle me to death? ¡± You really overestimate yourself. However, the Medicine of the witch clan had never been used on outsiders. According to the ancient legends, whoever used the medicine of the witch clan would be punished. However, who knows what the punishment is.¡±Ye Xinghun said. He had never tried this before. However, the predictions of the witch clan were all very effective. Moreover, he did not want to harm people who were living a life worse than death. Thus, he did not use the medicine on outsiders. Moreover, it did not matter if he had to use it. He just had to give that person some blood from the Voodoo race in advance. Lian Lian¡¯s hand was frozen in mid-air, unable to move at all. It was like a plastic Barbie doll. ¡°Damn, what did you give me? ¡± ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just a little medicine that can temporarily make your nerves go haywire. ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°UNTIE ME! I don¡¯t want to stand like this. ¡± Lian Lian shouted. Initially, it was her arm, but now, her entire body was unable to move. was she going to stand like a statue? ¡°Stop Fooling around, I¡¯ll untie myself in a while. Just stand properly. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve already gained weight. I¡¯ll treat it as a free weight loss for you. ¡± As night star soul spoke, he leisurely walked down the stairs and returned to his small building. Lian Lian was so angry that she wanted to slap night star soul to death. She had originally wanted to ask about the medicinal properties, but in the end, night star Soul¡¯s lie had scared her into a cold sweat. She no longer believed in night star soul¡¯s words. She thought of Willam¡¯s appearance. That appearance couldn¡¯t be any better. How could there be any bad punishment? Just as she was thinking about Willam, a man appeared in front of her. F * CK Could this drug that temporarily made people lose control still cause hallucinations? She tried her best to open her eyes as wide as possible to look at the man in front of her. Willam was getting goosebumps from Lian Lian¡¯s gaze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you looking at me like that? If you want to scold me, then scold me. If you want to hit me, then hit me. Why are you looking at me like that? And why are you raising your hands? ¡± Willam reached out to push the little woman¡¯s person, but he realized that wherever he pushed the little woman¡¯s hand, her hand would stop. ¡°You, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He finally discovered the problem. ¡°You really came? I thought you were just a figment of my imagination. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I really came. It¡¯s not some figment of your imagination. Figment? Did you imagine me just now? ¡± Willam quickly grasped the key point. Lian Lian¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°No way! I was only set here because of the drug that night star soul used to control my nerves. ¡± ¡°Drug to control my nerves? Does that mean that you can¡¯t move now? ¡± Willam¡¯s hand probed Lian Lian¡¯s arm. It was really like playing with a Barbie doll. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my arm. I can¡¯t move. That damned night star soul didn¡¯t untie me and even told me to lose weight. It said that I can untie myself after standing for a while. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Hehe, night star soul can always surprise people. That kid doesn¡¯t seem to be human. ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian looked at the man in front of her in astonishment. ¡°You, what are you doing? Do you believe that I will beat you to death? ¡± ¡°You are a little fat. Indeed, you need to increase your exercise amount to lose weight. ¡± Willam said. ¡°SCRAM! ¡± Lian Lian roared out angrily. ¡°Willam, when I can move again, I¡¯ll slap you to death! ¡± Lian Lian roared out in anger. She hated night star soul to death, and also hated Willam to death. Chapter 1216 ¡°Willam, I hate you! ¡± She shouted angrily. She couldn¡¯t even bring out the little flower. Willam looked at the little woman¡¯s reaction with satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°women always say the opposite. When they say hate, they mean love. When they say hate, they mean love. So you love me so much? ¡± His words landed on the little woman¡¯s forehead. He looked at his surroundings. It was very quiet. There was no one here. However, with Lian Lian¡¯s condition, he couldn¡¯t send her back. The treehouse on a big tree next to the Gazebo attracted his attention. He carried her on his back and climbed up the rope ladder to the treehouse at the top of the tree. The treehouse was not big, but it was very exquisite. There were tables, chairs, beds, and other furniture inside, as well as a bathroom. Willam placed the little woman on the bed and went to the bathroom to fetch a basin of water to wash her. He knew that she loved cleanliness. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s neck, threatening him, ¡°get off, or I¡¯ll strangle you to death! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled up slightly, ¡°We¡¯ve played this game many times. When have you strangled me to death? Don¡¯t waste your energy! ¡± ¡°SCRAM! Willam, don¡¯t make me hate you even more! ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam stopped his actions. He could read the hatred in a woman¡¯s eyes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to make her hate him even more. He lay beside her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s rest for a while, then I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± He said. Lian Lian really wanted to get up and leave now. However, her body was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even get up. She could only rest by the man¡¯s side. Her wandering mind cursed at herself countless times. She still had to worry about Willam¡¯s body. It was obviously stronger than not taking medicine. How could there be any danger Night Star Soul must be lying to her! She was too tired, and as soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep. Willam looked at the little woman who was sleeping soundly beside him, and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. He also felt strange about his own body, as though his body had an endless amount of energy every day. Baby, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore. After I deal with Dena and Chu Chu, I¡¯ll bring you back to the country. ¨C After Yan Wei¡¯s filming was done, she returned to her own small building to rest. She didn¡¯t really like to socialize with others, and only liked to lock herself in her own room. She had just opened her room door when she saw the man standing by the window. She was stunned for a full half a minute before she regained her senses. Du Rui had actually come to her room! ¡°Brother Rui! Why are you here? ¡± She closed the door behind her and walked towards Du Rui. Her heart was filled with unease. This was the first time Du Rui had looked for her! Du Rui heard Yan Wei¡¯s voice and turned to look at Yan Wei. ¡°What took you so long? ¡± Yan Wei was shocked when she saw du Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Rui, what happened to your face? Who hit you? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently. This was simply too embarrassing. He, the dignified young master of the DU family, had been beaten up by the night star soul! ¡°If you don¡¯t avoid the important matters, then don¡¯t. I¡¯m asking you a question! Why did you come back so late? ¡± He said with a cold expression. ¡°I just finished filming. Let me bring you the first aid kit. The injury on your face isn¡¯t light. ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°The injury on my face isn¡¯t light. Are you mocking me? ¡± ¡°No! Why would I mock you? I¡¯m worried about your injury! Let me go, I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit to apply medicine for you. ¡± Yan Wei said. Qian Mo¡¯s eyes swept across Du Rui¡¯s eyes, and he finally let go of her hand. ¡°where are you going? Don¡¯t play tricks on me! ¡± He said coldly. Yan Wei hurriedly walked to the wardrobe and opened the drawer to take out the first-aid kit. She picked out a bottle of blood circulation medicine and gave it to the man. ¡°This is for you to apply. It¡¯s good for your injury. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently, causing his wound to hurt. ¡°Are you trying to send me away with a bottle of medicine? Come here and apply medicine for me! ¡± Yan Wei listened to Du Rui¡¯s order in surprise¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1217 One must know that Du Rui never allowed Yan Wei to be three steps away from him. This time, he actually asked her to apply medicine on him. ¡°I apply medicine on you? ¡± She asked uncertainly. She was afraid that touching him would anger him. ¡°nonsense. I¡¯m already injured. You want me to apply medicine on myself? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll help you apply medicine. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Fortunately, she did not mishear. She opened the ointment and squeezed out some ointment. Carefully, she reached out to apply the wound on the man¡¯s face. However, the man was too tall. She wanted to raise her head to look at him. ¡°Brother Rui, how did you get your wound? Who hit you? ¡± She asked curiously. In her impression, Du Rui¡¯s martial arts were not bad. Usually, no one could hurt him. Only when he met fierce characters like Willam, Gaia, and Arthur would he be beaten. The scar that Du Rui did not want to be mentioned was untied by the little woman just like that. His hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s Chin and hit Yan Wei¡¯s forehead with a cold voice. ¡°Do you really want me to be beaten? ¡± ¡°No, I never thought of IT THAT WAY! ¡± Yan Wei quickly said. ¡°No? Then what are you thinking about when you look at my wound? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if you¡¯re in a lot of pain. ¡± Yan Wei felt the man¡¯s anger and said in a low voice. ¡°Am I in a lot of pain? Do you feel good just because I¡¯m in a lot of pain? Stupid girl, you hate me so much that I won¡¯t die! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°I really don¡¯t think that way. Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re in pain, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°worried that I¡¯m in pain Who Do you think you are? What right do you have to worry that I¡¯ll hurt you Remember, you¡¯re just a bastard that our DU family chased out and didn¡¯t want You don¡¯t have the right to be loved by a man in this life You¡¯re just like your slut mother, a slut,¡±Du Rui said aggressively. Yan Wei¡¯s tears instantly rolled down. ¡°You can¡¯t say that about my mother. She was framed by your mother. She doesn¡¯t even know whose child I am! ¡± ¡°My mother framed your mother? Your slut mother said that to you? Do you know how many male celebrities she has kept? She really doesn¡¯t know whose child you are because she has slept with too many men! ¡± Du Rui said with a sneer. ¡°No! My mother changed later. She only wanted to be the young mistress of the DU family. She hasn¡¯t found a man outside, ¡± Yan Wei said. Because her identity was unknown and she was not a child of the DU family, her mother was kicked out of the DU family and was divorced by DU can. This matter was engraved in her mother¡¯s mind. Later on, her mother kept investigating the incident. One was to find out whose child she was, and the other was to get evidence that Du Rui¡¯s mother framed her. It was just that it had been too long, so there was a lot of evidence that could not be investigated. However, if her mother had really played with men and played with her, her mother would not have investigated this herself. Therefore, she still believed in her mother. ¡°So It was my mother who framed your mother My mother gave birth to me and my sister. She has me, the heir of the DU family. Why would she need to frame your mother As long as she sat and waited, she would be able to wait for the position of Du Family¡¯s Young Madam!¡±Du Rui choked. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened back then, but I believe that one day, the truth will come out. You will know that you have been wronging me! ¡± Yan Wei said sadly. The thing she wanted to do most in her life was to find the truth back then. She wanted to prove that her mother did not play with men to play with her. This way, Du Rui would not hate her so much. However, she also felt that Du Rui¡¯s reason was also true. ¡°Hehe. There¡¯s nothing to say. Just use this method to deny everything? It has been so many years, who can still find out what happened back then? ¡±DuuRuii questioned. ¡°I believe that they will find out sooner or later. If I can find my father, I will know what happened back then. ¡± Yan Wei thought of this method, but how could a father and daughter who had never met in the vast sea of people recognize each other? ¡°You still want to find your father? How much do you want to prove that you are a bastard? Why can¡¯t you just stay there? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Yan Wei was stunned by Du Rui¡¯s roar, as if everything she said and did was wrong. ¡°I, I just want to know what happened back then. ¡± She lowered her head and said in a low voice. ¡°A shameless woman. Even a shameless woman like you would have the face to investigate such a shameful past! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s hands trembled as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You can¡¯t say that about me! I¡¯m not a shameless woman. I¡¯ve never had a relationship with a man before. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why would the night star soul help you this much? He even gave you roses. Tell me! How did you seduce him? ¡±DuuRuii questioned.Thiss was what he wanted to know the most. ¡°I have nothing to do with the night star soul. I also don¡¯t know why he would suddenly give me roses. ¡± Yan Wei explained. Last night, the night star soul was still looking for trouble with her, causing her to give Du Rui a bird¡¯s nest. In the end, the night star soul gave her a rose today. Even now, she was still in a daze. However, she was still very grateful to the night star Soul. Without the night star Soul, she would be very embarrassed this morning. ¡°You don¡¯t know? What a slut. What shameless thing did you do? You don¡¯t even know! ¡± Du Rui firmly refused to believe that the night star soul would give Yan Wei a rose for no reason. Yan Wei cried out aggrievedly, ¡°I can swear that I didn¡¯t do anything. I only met him and knew him. We only had a few words with each other because he was good at magic. I told him that I wanted him to be my master and let him teach me. ¡± ¡°You still dare to say that it wasn¡¯t you who provoked the night star soul? Do you know what kind of hint it is to let a man be your master? To think that you are an actor, you don¡¯t even know this! ¡± Du Rui finally found a reason He knew that the night star soul would not treat Yan Wei well for no reason. ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei was stunned. She had never thought of the teacher-disciple relationship in a crooked way. Du Rui looked at the innocent expression of the little woman. In addition to the large tears in her eyes, that kind of wronged and innocent look made his body start to move. ¡°B * Stard! You don¡¯t even know this! What else have you done? Why are you looking at him with such an innocent expression? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I never cried in front of him. Except this morning, I received flowers and was a little touched. ¡± Yan Wei said, but she didn¡¯t know that her words were enough to anger Du Rui. ¡°touched? A few flowers and you¡¯re already F * Cking touched. Can you sell it any cheaper? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s my first time receiving flowers, ¡± Yan Wei stammered. It was the first time in her life that someone treated her well. Du Rui¡¯s chest heaved violently as he grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°Go to bed and take off your clothes. ¡± Yan Wei listened to the man¡¯s words in shock. She did not understand what he meant. ¡°You¡­ you want me to take off my clothes? ¡± Chapter 1218 Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Du Rui to make such a request. Just now, she was still wondering if du Rui found out that she was being chased by someone else, so he wanted to chase her? Her heart fell into the abyss. How could this man love her He despised her so much! She only felt that she was stupid. She actually imagined that Du Rui loved her! ¡°I, I didn¡¯t lie, really. ¡± Her hand was twisting her dress, and her head was lowered. ¡°Yan Wei, you¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t lie? ¡± Du Rui questioned. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was stifled, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, but we¡¯re not a couple. I have no obligation to explain myself to you! ¡± A nerve that couldn¡¯t be touched in du Rui¡¯s mind was stirred up by the woman¡¯s words. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy it. They didn¡¯t have that kind of relationship. Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t explain herself to him! His hand gripped the little woman¡¯s arm as he spoke, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you love me? Now you¡¯re regretting it? ¡± Yan Wei raised her eyes to look at the man. She could hear the roaring voice in the man¡¯s tone, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m telling the truth. I wanted to marry you. But you don¡¯t like me. ¡± ¡°And then what? Your subtext is that I don¡¯t like you, so you plan to accept Ye Xinghun? Is your brain full of water? I don¡¯t like you, but how can ye Xinghun like you? Do you know how old Ye Xinghun is this year Do you know where his home is Do you know who his parents are Do you know that he would disappear for a month every year, and no one would be able to find him! What exactly do you know about him, that you want to be with him Can you grow a brain?¡± His fingers knocked on the woman¡¯s head, interrogating her. Just like when they were young, he would often knock on her head like this. Using the joints of his fingers to knock on her head was actually very painful. Yan Wei was knocked until tears flowed out from her eyes. Her head avoided the man¡¯s fingers, and tears flowed out from her eyes. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know. Needless to say, she didn¡¯t know. No one knew about Ye Xinghun¡¯s matters. This person was just as unfathomable as his magic. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, do you want to accept him? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s voice grew even louder. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept him! ¡± Yan Wei covered her head with her hands as she wept. When did she say that she wanted to accept Ye Xinghun? ¡°since you don¡¯t want to accept him, why don¡¯t you explain it to me? ¡± Du Rui questioned. Yan Wei was at a loss for words. ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± Du Rui urged. Du Rui looked at the woman¡¯s unwilling expression, so angry that his lungs were about to explode. If she was so devoted to him that she had no other thoughts, why would she mind? It was as though he had seized the opportunity that this woman wanted to change her heart! ¡°Remember, you are not allowed to change your heart. I will come every day. You better behave yourself! ¡± He ordered. ¡°Can you not do it every day? ¡± He whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t want to do it every day? How many days do you want? Hehe. There is no discussion! You must do it every day! ¡± Du Rui said. Even if it was every day, he was still worried. What if he could not see her at noon or in the afternoon? Just thinking about it made him feel uneasy. Yan Wei was about to break down. ¡°Will you fall in love with me or not? ¡± Her voice escaped from her throat with difficulty. ¡°whether or not I will fall in love with you depends on your performance. If you say you love me, you have to prove it! ¡± Du Rui did not reject her resolutely like every time he rejected a woman. Yan Wei looked at the man in a daze. ¡°Will you give me a chance? ¡± Du Rui nodded reluctantly, which could be considered as an answer to the little woman. He withdrew his hand and walked into the bathroom. Yan Wei stood by the window, as if she wanted to stand outside the window. She already had a psychological shadow. She estimated that she would have nightmares at night. However, after waiting for a long time, she did not see the man come out. However, that was the bathroom. She could not find him, and she did not have the courage to call him. Just when she could not understand why the man did not come out after such a long time, du Rui walked out of the room in his neat clothes. He did not even look at the woman as he walked out of Yan Wei¡¯s room. ¡°Do not lock the door at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow night. I will come, ¡± he said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart tightened. Chapter 1219 What is this thing? After a while, Yan Wei finally guessed what this thing was. She was so disgusted that she wanted to throw up. She threw the pink ball straight into the trash can. Du Rui actually did such a thing to her. Her heart was throbbing with pain. It was an insult to her and also something to her! She pressed her hand on her heart. Was this the man she had loved since she was young? The image of that tall, big and wise man collapsed in a corner of her heart. She ran back to her room and the entire bathroom was filled with the scent of a man, causing her to feel like suffocating. She returned to her room and grabbed her phone, sending a message to her mother. ¡®mother, do I have to be with Du Rui? Today, Ye Xinghun sent me roses. If he loves me, is that possible? ¡® She grabbed onto ye Xinghun like she was grasping at a life-saving Straw. Very quickly, she received a reply on her phone. ¡®What the Hell is Ye Xinghun? You¡¯re not allowed to be with him! You can only like Du Rui! ¡® Yan Wei clenched her fists tightly. ¡®But du Rui doesn¡¯t like me. Mother, why must I be with Du Rui? ¡® She asked in puzzlement. Ever since she was young, she had always liked du Rui. And Yan Miao had always supported her to like du Rui, helping her think of a way for her to marry Du Rui because of Du Rui¡¯s idea. She thought that it was because her mother loved her that she supported her. Yan Miao had never cared about her. Only when she was especially concerned about this matter would she be able to feel a little love from her mother. She thought that her mother only cared about her because she didn¡¯t care about other details of her life. Now it seemed that things were different from what she had imagined. Yan Miao didn¡¯t love her and agreed to let her marry Du Rui. Instead, Yan Miao wanted her to marry Du Rui. But why Yan Miao was driven out of the DU family. Shouldn¡¯t Yan Miao hate the DU family to death? ¡°Hehe, for money, for my humiliation in the past. What else could it be for? ¡± Yan Miao said coldly. ¡°Ah? Then shouldn¡¯t you hate the DU family and not let me marry Du Rui? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°It is precisely because you hate them that I want you to marry Du Rui! Let Their son marry the child of the woman they hate the most, and disgust them for the rest of their lives. ¡°And the DU family¡¯s business will also be inherited by my grandson. I want to go back to the DU family and SLAP THEIR FACES! ¡± Yan Miao fiercely typed her own words. She had always helped Yan Wei marry Du Rui in order to take back the DU family¡¯s business in this way! Yan Wei¡¯s heart was extremely cold, and her brain was dizzy. Only now did she know that her mother was planning this! And she was just a tool that her mother used! ¡®mother, have you ever loved me? ¡® Her tears were rolling in her eyes. ¡®Why do I have to love you? Because of you, I was driven out of the DU family! Tell me, why do I have to love you? You Owe me, you have to pay me back! ¡® Yan Miao replied. Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down. She owed her mother? She didn¡¯t even know who her father was. What was wrong with her? ¡®If I die, will you not hate me? ¡® She sent a message. ¡®What right do you have to die? You caused me to be like this. If you don¡¯t pay me back, do you want to die? Even if you die, you have to take over the DU family¡¯s business before you die! You and Du Rui are both in the palace now. What a great opportunity. It¡¯s not easy for a woman like you to pounce on a man. Go and pounce on him and make a child The DU family¡¯s business will be in your hands!¡¯Yan Miao ordered. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes closed in pain. Tears were dripping down her face, unable to be separated from her face. Tears flowed down her face like a river, scattering everywhere. She did not reply to her mother. There was simply nothing left to talk about. Yan Miao did not receive any reply from her daughter. She could no longer keep her cool. This daughter of hers had always listened to her words. However, this time, she did not seem to be docile anymore. Ye Xinghun She was certain that this man had seduced Yan Wei¡¯s heart, causing Yan Wei to no longer like Du Rui! She continued to send messages to her daughter. ¡®Do you still remember that set of portraits I asked you to take at your film and Television Academy? All of them are portraits. ¡® Yan Wei¡¯s line of sight was blurred by her tears. She couldn¡¯t see the words on the screen clearly. She only saw two words on the mottled and broken parts of the screen. These two words were enough to kill her! She hurriedly wiped her tears and read Yan Miao¡¯s message. Until she saw every word in the message clearly, her heart was so tight that she couldn¡¯t breathe. That set of photos was Yan Miao¡¯s lie. She said that she would take photos at any film school, so she was taken. Later, she found out that it wasn¡¯t like that. And that set of photos had always been held by her mother. Although no one knew about it, it had become the best bargaining chip that her mother used to threaten her. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± She questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. If it weren¡¯t for you disobeying me, I would have posted that set of photos of you revealing everything on the Internet and helped you become famous! ¡°! Such things spread the fastest. I think that after everyone in the world has seen you, that Ye Xinghun would still want you?¡±Yan Miao replied. Yan Wei¡¯s hand grabbed onto the spot on her heart as she took in a breath of air with great difficulty. Her own mother had used the set of photos to threaten her! ¡®alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I want to marry Du Rui. ¡® She had no choice but to reply. ¡®That¡¯s why I¡¯m obedient. Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re obedient, this photo has never been done before! When you give birth to Du Rui¡¯s son, I¡¯ll personally destroy this photo. ¡® Yan Miao threw out her own conditions. Yan Wei¡¯s mind went blank. There was no room for negotiation. She could only reply with three words, ¡®I know. ¡® ¡®Don¡¯t be like this. Mother is also doing this for your own good. You know how valuable the young mistress of the DU family is! Mother is also doing this for your own good! Hook up with Du Rui well. ¡® Yan Miao instructed her daughter. Yan Wei bit her lips hard. What do you mean by ¡®for my own good¡¯ ? Yan Miao was only doing this for revenge! However, she could only continue to hook up with Du Rui for the sake of her portrait. Her hand was in her hair, and she felt so humiliated. She bent her legs and sat on the bed, her head resting on her knees. She buried her head under her arms, wishing that she could die immediately¡­ ¡­ .. Lian Lian was jolted awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw the man in front of her. She was on the man¡¯s back, and he was carrying her on his back as he walked. ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± She asked while rubbing her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m taking you back to the bedroom. Otherwise, if you go missing for too long, GAIA will mobilize the entire palace to look for you. Once you¡¯re out of here, it won¡¯t be a garden anymore. There are many guards outside. You can come down and walk by yourself, ¡± Willam said. It was not that he did not want to carry his little woman, but he did not want to cause trouble for Lian Lian. Before he found the child, they could not alert Gaia, and they could not let Gaia know about their relationship. Lian Lian slid down from the man¡¯s back. She wished that she could walk by herself. The further away she could get from this man, the better. ¡°GET LOST QUICKLY! I¡¯m so upset when I see you! ¡± Mou Ran, the sound of the child¡¯s crying could be faintly heard by her and Willam¡¯s ears¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1220 ¡°Child? There¡¯s the sound of a child crying! ¡± Willam¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. He had been looking for the child. In the dead of night, he would go out to look for the child. However, he searched the entire Harem, but could not find any trace of the child. ¡°There seems to be a child, but where is it? It seems to be far away from us, ¡± Lian Lian said. That kind of indistinct voice was very faint. If she listened carefully, it would disappear and suddenly appear again. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and take a look. ¡± Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of the sound. Thanks to his super strong hearing, he could catch subtle sounds. However, he didn¡¯t walk far before he stopped again. Lian Lian looked at the man who stopped and pulled his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t hear the sound anymore? ¡± Willam nodded. ¡°Yes, I think the sound came from here, but when I walked over here, there was no sound. ¡± This made Willam very puzzled. He was following the direction of the sound. It should be getting closer and closer, not farther and farther. ¡°Did you hear it in the wrong direction? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Willam¡¯s ears moved and caught the scent of the sound. ¡°It¡¯s in the wrong direction. It¡¯s over here! ¡± He held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand and walked to the other side. However, the same thing happened. When he followed the sound to the other side, the crying stopped again. His brows furrowed into a knot. It was as if his ears were joking with him, causing him to be unable to distinguish the direction. Lian Lian could basically not hear the sound. She followed Willam, but unfortunately, the man stopped again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This place isn¡¯t right either? ¡± Willam turned around and walked back, standing firmly at the place where he and Lian Lian had stopped talking. ¡°It¡¯s very strange. Why can I hear the most clearly here? ¡± He looked around. The place where they were standing didn¡¯t have any rooms at all. It was filled with all kinds of flower pools. There was no place to hide. They couldn¡¯t have planted the baby in the soil, right? ¡°Here? There¡¯s no place to hide the child! Maybe it¡¯s coming from somewhere else, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Lian Lian, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve been looking for you! ¡± GAIA walked over. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around the garden after filming, ¡± Lian Lian said to GAIA. GAIA stuffed his phone into Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°You forgot your phone. It¡¯s your turn to film, but the director couldn¡¯t find you. ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot I have another scene to film! I¡¯M GOING TO FILM! ¡± Lian Lian then remembered that she still had another scene to film at dusk, and it was already after dusk. ¡°TAKE MY CAR! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late! ¡± GAIA called for the car outside the imperial garden to drive Lian Lian to the beach. Lian Lian left in GAIA¡¯s car. GAIA¡¯s eyes turned to William, ¡°you have one woman in Switzerland and one here. Aren¡¯t you satisfied? Don¡¯t let me see you stick to Lian Lian¡¯s side! ¡± ¡°Hehe, why isn¡¯t Lian Lian sticking to me? ¡± William snorted. ¡°You should know how much Lian Lian hates you! Do you still want her to love you? She has been by your side for so many years. If she could fall in love with you, she would have fallen in love long ago! ¡± GAIA said. Willam¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a dagger. If Lian Lian was in love, then Lian Lian had been by his side for so many years. She should have fallen in love with him long ago! Lian Lian did not fall in love with him. Instead, she hated him in all sorts of ways. These truths were things that he did not want to think about. GAIA had dug them out beautifully today. ¡°How do you know that she will not fall in love with my bed? ¡± He fiercely said these words and strode past GAIA. GAIA was so angry that he was about to die. His fianc??e fell in love with Willam¡¯s bed Did he not have a bed? ¡°Men! Go and prepare! ¡± He called out to the guard beside him. ¡°Your Majesty, what do you want me to prepare? ¡± The guard asked. ¡°prepare, prepare. ¡± GAIA did not know what to say. ¡°Go online and find out what kind of romantic arrangements there are. Find out some small scenes of wooing girls, then prepare for me! ¡± A circle of birds flew past the guard¡¯s forehead. They had been selected to be guards since they were young. Growing up in the palace, they had never been in a relationship, okay? ¡°that, yes. ¡± The guard gritted his teeth and accepted the order. Even if his majesty had given the order, he wouldn¡¯t have to know how to do it! GAIA was fuming. Ye Xinghun was able to charm Lian Lian with just a burst of fireworks. He didn¡¯t believe that he was inferior to Ye Xinghun. When Lian Lian returned to the beach, everyone was already waiting for her. Yan Wei had also returned long ago to wait for the filming. ¡°Sister Lian Lian, here¡¯s your script. ¡± Yan Wei immediately handed the script over to Lian Lian. ¡°thank you! ¡± Lian Lian said. As she read the script, the stylist behind her was helping her with her hair and makeup. ¡°Alright, you can start now. ¡± Lian Lian saw that her makeup was done and walked towards her seat. Yan Wei stood beside Lian Lian and acted along with Lian Lian. The two of them worked very well together and finished filming the scene in one go. The director happily called for the end of the filming and instructed everyone to rest early. No one was allowed to be late the next day. Lian Lian grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wei Wei, how are things with Ye Xinghun? ¡± She asked curiously. ¡°Ah? What happened? ¡± Yan Wei was stunned by the question. ¡°That¡¯s right. How¡¯s the development between the two of you? He gave you a rose for breakfast, and then what happened? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Then, then nothing happened. ¡± The corner of Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. It was only a day¡¯s time, what could she and Ye Xinghun do Moreover, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Ye Xinghun. ¡°PFFT! So there¡¯s nothing happened? Didn¡¯t you guys send a message to chat? I think Ye Xinghun is sincere towards you. You should pay more attention! ¡± Lian Lian advised Yan Wei. ¡°He, he treats girls very well, right? Didn¡¯t he send you fireworks yesterday? ¡±YannWeii lowered her head. ¡°fireworks aren¡¯t roses. The meaning is different! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°We didn¡¯t talk much. I feel that he¡¯s just pitying me. He doesn¡¯t have any other intentions towards me. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Tsk, do you think that guys would pity others for no reason? If he doesn¡¯t like you, why would he pity you? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Oh right, sister Lian Lian, do you know how old Ye Xinghun is? Also, why does he disappear for a month every year? ¡± Yan Wei asked curiously. Today, she was stunned by Du Rui¡¯s question. However, it also aroused her curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He has never told me before. I¡¯ll go and ask him tonight! ¡± Lian Lian said in a loud voice. ¡°Ah? Is that alright? Are you going to ask him? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Ye Xinghun doesn¡¯t have that many prince illnesses. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up. No matter what, she had to ask about the things that she didn¡¯t know today. ¡°Oh right, Weiwei, let¡¯s go together! Don¡¯t you want to know too? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I do want to know, but¡­ but¡­ ¡± Yan Wei paused. Du Rui¡¯s words flashed through her mind. He wanted to check her body every day. Chapter 1221 ¡°But what? Are you afraid of Ye Xinghun? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid of him. I¡¯m just worried that he might be unhappy. ¡± Yan Wei blurted out a word. ¡°Tsk, he already gave you roses. Why don¡¯t you ask him about his age? This isn¡¯t too much, right? Come with me, let¡¯s invite him for a meal. ¡± She took out her phone and gave Ye Xinghun a call. Ye Xinghun received a call from Lian Lian and immediately rushed to the place where he had agreed to meet Lian Lian. This was a flower hall in the Harem. It was extremely small and exquisite, just right for two or three people to eat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to call me over? ¡± He ran in and asked. ¡°I¡¯m treating YOU TO A MEAL! ¡± Lian Lian pointed at the food on the table. ¡°Damn. You¡¯re treating me to a meal, and you want to say that you¡¯re in a hurry to meet me? I thought something had happened to you! ¡± Ye Xinghun picked up a fork and placed a piece of roast beef snowflake into his mouth. It just so happened that he despised the food that the imperial kitchen had given them. Lian Lian¡¯s food was still the most delicious. ¡°delicious, right? I specially ordered this dish for you to eat! Ye Xinghun, tell me the truth. Did you send the roses to Yan Wei in the morning to tease her? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°sister, don¡¯t ask that. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was already red. It was simply too embarrassing to ask a man if he liked her in such a straightforward manner. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ye Xinghun will tell you the truth. ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze twisted Yan Wei¡¯s red face as he laughed out loud, ¡°of course I¡¯m not teasing her. I¡¯m serious! ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? Ye Xinghun is sincere towards you! He¡¯s much stronger than Du Rui. ¡± Lian Lian tugged on Yan Wei¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°sister, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Yan Wei lowered her head. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still shy? astral soul, since you¡¯re sincerely pursuing Yan Wei, you should answer a few questions first. ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°What questions? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°Just how old are you? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows furrowed. In the next instant, the corners of his lips curled up, ¡°are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to fall in love when I¡¯m underage? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be younger than Yan Wei and become her little son-in-law! ¡± Lian Lian said in a loud voice. A string of small birds flew past ye Xinghun¡¯s forehead. ¡°No matter what, I still look older than her, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you have to tell me how old you are! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t know how old I am. Because I¡¯m an orphan, I don¡¯t have parents. No one knows how old I am. I grew up wandering since I was young. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian was flabbergasted. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. No wonder no one knows how old you are. ¡± Ye Xinghun seemed to have found the answer to Ye Xinghun¡¯s lack of age. ¡°So you¡¯re an orphan! ¡± Yan Wei looked at Ye Xinghun. She didn¡¯t know who her father was, but Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t even know who his parents were. The kind-hearted Yan Wei immediately felt a surge of sympathy. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a deep family background, so you¡¯re looking down on me, right? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not looking down on you. I admire you very much. You can roam about alone and develop your own career. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°It¡¯s just some magic tricks. I don¡¯t have any other abilities. What do you want? I¡¯ll change it for you! ¡± Ye Xinghun snapped his fingers as he spoke, and a platinum rose appeared in his palm. Yan Wei was startled. It was as though she was about to give him a rose at the slightest disagreement. ¡°This is so expensive. I can¡¯t accept it. ¡± She hurriedly replied. ¡°compared to you, things from the mortal world aren¡¯t even worth mentioning. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze was deeply fixed on Yan Wei¡¯s pupils. Lian Lian felt goosebumps all over her body. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xinghun to be so capable of sweet-talking. Girls would definitely blush when they heard such words! ¡°You guys eat. GAIA has sent me a message asking me to go back! I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± She stood up and ran out of the flower hall. ¡°SISTER! Don¡¯t go. ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly shouted. Ye Xinghun stopped Yan Wei, ¡°don¡¯t call her. GAIA has sent a message. Does she dare to disobey GAIA¡¯s orders? Don¡¯t worry, I promise to send you back to your residence in a while. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I know the way. I can walk on my own. ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly replied. ¡°How can that be? The Sky is already dark. I won¡¯t be at ease if you leave on your own. Let¡¯s eat first. Don¡¯t let down this table of delicacies! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Yan Wei was pulled to sit down and continued to eat. Her brows furrowed into a knot. However, what would happen if du Rui came to look for her and discovered that she wasn¡¯t around? Mou Ran, she recalled Du Rui¡¯s original words. Du Rui had said that they would start from tomorrow! She panted heavily. She was truly scaring herself. If it was tomorrow, she would be fine if she were to eat here today. She watched as Ye Xinghun gave her some vegetables and picked up a fork to eat the food on her plate. ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian returned to GAIA¡¯s bedroom. It was pitch black. Her leg had slammed into the table, causing her to grimace in pain. ¡°GAIA! What the Hell Are you doing? Come Out! You didn¡¯t even turn on the lights when you told me to come back! ¡± She shouted. Mou Ran, there was a burst of light, and countless LED lights flashed in the room. The colors were as bright as fireworks. GAIA walked out from the lights, holding a bunch of roses in his hand. ¡°Lian Lian, how is it? Do you like it? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are there any discounts on roses today? You all bought roses? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, what discount? This kind of rose is Louis Xiv¡¯s rose, and it¡¯s never on sale, okay? ¡± GAIA said angrily. He didn¡¯t see the little woman¡¯s excited smile, but he was asked if the rose was bought at a discount. ¡°Oh, someone, collect the flowers. No, break the petals and scatter them in the bathtub for me. It¡¯s so expensive to buy it. If I let it dry, it¡¯ll be ruined. I¡¯d better use it, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡°No need to break it! Wait! You still have a surprise for you! ¡± As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. The maid who had been hiding at the door pushed a cake tower over. The cake was very nice. The doll on it looked exactly like Lian Lian. ¡°Do you like this one? ¡± GAIA asked. The internet said that girls also loved dolls. Lian Lian blinked her eyes. ¡°The doll looks like me! Do you want to mourn for me? Do you want to make a doll like me? Why don¡¯t you marry her? When you see her at night, it feels like she¡¯s dead. ¡± GAIA¡¯s throat tasted sweet. WHO said that the girl who gave the doll would happily marry him? F * Ck, this doll of his had cost a lot of money. Obviously, the cake and the doll had failed. GAIA was so angry that he wanted to kill these useless guards around him. ¡°Wait and see! I¡¯ll give you this small mirror! ¡± He hurriedly took out a folded small mirror from his pocket and gave it to Lian Lian. A pile of black lines slid across Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not going to let me open the mirror and tell me that the person in the mirror is the most beautiful woman in the world, are you? ¡± Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Gaia, who could not even speak a word. ¡°F * Ck, I¡¯ve been guessed correctly. Is this a collection of outdated courtship scenes? Do you want to know the latest courtship method? ¡± She hooked her finger at Gaia. Chapter 1222 GAIA curiously leaned over. ¡°What¡¯s the latest method of courtship? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the attack mode. First, you say that you want to break up with a girl and make her heartbroken. Then, when the girl is in so much pain, you tell her that he wants to propose to her? ¡°Do you know what it means to live after death ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean! ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA frowned. ¡°break up first and then propose? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Do you want to give it a try? I heard that after proposing in this mode, girls are especially touched! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly, her eyes flashing with the craftiness of a Little Fox. The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips curved, and in the next moment, they formed a straight line. His cold gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°You want to trick me into breaking up with you and then happily agree after I break up with you? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your plan! ¡± He was so f * Cking angry that she actually planned to break up with him? How long had he planned for her to become his fianc??e? How could he let her go? He had almost fallen for the little woman¡¯s trick! Lian Lian pouted and put on an innocent face. ¡°Tch, I didn¡¯t think that way. If you think that way, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Take it as a kindness from a donkey¡¯s liver! If you don¡¯t believe me, forget it! It¡¯s a waste that I helped you think of a proposal. ¡± She reached out to grab the doll on the cake and threw it to the man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I look at her at night, I¡¯ll think that my soul has left my body. I¡¯ll give it to you. When you¡¯re lonely at night, you can vent your anger on her. I don¡¯t mind! ¡± She used her fingers to dig into the cake and ate it. The inner layer was her favorite fresh mango meat and mango pudding. The cream outside was so mellow that one couldn¡¯t stop eating it. She admitted that even if Gaia didn¡¯t succeed in anything, the cake was still a success. At least the cake was so delicious, and she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. GAIA was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Did he have to find a doll to vent his anger on? He was simply insulting him One had to know how many women he had! ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. Do you think that you are the only woman I have? I don¡¯t know how many women in the Harem are waiting for ME TO PAMPER THEM! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Yes, they are all waiting for you to sow and plow! Hurry up and go! ¡± Lian Lian did not even look at GAIA. ¡°You? You want me to find other women? Do you think that I don¡¯t dare? ¡± GAIA shouted. Lian Lian ate the cake in her mouth and looked at the man in front of her gloomily ¡°then why aren¡¯t you going? Your Majesty, Your land is waiting for you to farm. Why aren¡¯t you going to work? The palace is feeding you with delicious food and drinks. You can¡¯t let those women starve, right? ¡± GAIA only wanted to slap his own face. Why did he propose to Lian Lian when he couldn¡¯t get his little woman? In the end, the woman pushed him to the woman outside. The key was that she made it sound as if he was going to find a woman to work, and the woman became the one who enjoyed it. He was the king, and he had become a tool that women yearned for. If word got out, he would be slapped in the face as much as possible! ¡°You, just you wait! ¡± GAIA rushed out of the room angrily. Lian Lian looked at GAIA, who was enraged by her, and laughed softly. She wanted her to marry him. Hehe, in his dreams. She promised that he would never want to propose to her again. She stretched herself comfortably and threw herself onto the big bed. Today, there was no littleflower and Blackie to watch over her, so she could sleep well. Otherwise, she was really worried that GAIA would pounce on her while she was sleeping. GAIA rampaged through the Harem, unable to vent his anger. Where the hell was he going? He had never been interested in other women, nor was he interested in being another woman¡¯s tool. He looked around the palace courtyard. As the king of a country, was he going to knock on the door and borrow a room to stay? F * CK He was so angry that he wanted to strangle Lian Lian to death. The next moment, he thought of something and stopped strolling around. Instead, he headed straight for the imperial garden. Just when he met Lian Lian in the afternoon, he pressed the switch on the flower pond. A large brick sank to the ground, revealing a long staircase. He walked down the stairs and could clearly hear the babbling of the child. = = A woman was playing in the children¡¯s room below with a child in her arms. At this moment, the room was in the state of night. There were countless stars and a moon hanging on the dome. During the day, the room simulated the effect of sunlight. The ceiling was still made into a blue sky and white clouds. The white clouds kept changing shape in the sky, and the sun that was made would rise and set in the West according to the time. At night, the moon would appear. ¡°How is he? ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes glanced at the child in the woman¡¯s arms. ¡°The baby is very good. He can already walk and he can say some simple words. He has a very bad temper. If he is unhappy, he will hit others. He is very overbearing, ¡± the woman said. GAIA¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°overbearing? Hehe, let¡¯s see how he will be overbearing after I annex Switzerland. WATCH HIM WELL! Don¡¯t let him cry. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The woman agreed. GAIA turned around and walked out of the flower pond. overbearing. These two words pierced his heart. What he hated the most in his life was being overbearing How could he be so domineering when this kid grew up in his hands? The maid did not understand what GAIA meant. They were down there. So what if they cried? She continued to coax her little master to sleep. In the silent night, Gaia stood outside the flower pond. He only left the imperial garden when he was certain that there was no one nearby. On a big tree beside the flower pond, a person¡¯s head slowly poked out from a ball of black. His eyes were bright as he looked at the place where GAIA had just stood. He climbed down from the tree bit by bit. If he was not moving, no one would be able to discover him. His entire person was like a part of the night. In the next instant, his figure curled up into a ball of black and disappeared from the imperial garden. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Wei walked on the small path. In the end, she didn¡¯t ask her night star soul to send her off. She was too embarrassed to trouble her night star soul, so she let her night star soul leave on its own. She lowered her head and looked at her extremely long figure. Mou Ran saw another black figure opposite her. She hurriedly raised her head, only to see du Rui¡¯s Sullen face. ¡°Big Brother Rui, why are you here? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Can¡¯t I be here? ¡± Du Rui asked the girl back. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. You can be here. I¡¯m leaving, ¡± Yan Wei said quickly. She felt that Du Rui was angry. She didn¡¯t dare to anger du Rui anymore. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t her home. What right did she have to not let du Rui be here She carefully walked around the man. She was afraid that there was something she couldn¡¯t do to anger him. Just as the girl walked past Du Rui, Du Rui grabbed the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop Right there. You promised me. Do you want to pretend that nothing happened after you finished talking? ¡± He shouted angrily. Chapter 1223 Yan Wei was stunned. Her arm was grabbed by the man, and she couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to. ¡°What did I promise you? ¡± She asked in astonishment. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°Fine! You¡¯ve grown so capable that you can lie to the point that your face doesn¡¯t change color and your heart doesn¡¯t beat? ¡± His cold tone hit the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah? I¡¯m not lying? I¡¯m just asking what I promised you. ¡± Yan Wei felt that her arm was about to hurt from being pinched. ¡°You promised it yourself. You¡¯re lying through your teeth. Do you want to tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten? ¡± Du Rui shouted angrily. Yan Wei was about to cry. She couldn¡¯t remember what she had promised Du Rui. ¡°Brother Rui, can you consider me wrong? Tell me, what did I promise you? No matter what I promised you, I will do it, okay? ¡± She begged the man. Her arm was really going to break. Du Rui¡¯s lips twisted with coldness. ¡°forgot? You¡¯re so good at pretending. I didn¡¯t know that you were so good at lying! Did you forget what happened this afternoon? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart trembled. How could she forget what happened in the afternoon? No matter how heartless she was, she would never forget it. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. I know, ¡± she said quickly. The words escaped from her lips. She bit her lips. She would never forget such a shameful thing. ¡°since you remember what happened this afternoon, you should remember what You promised me! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei finally knew what Du Rui was talking about. ¡°You mean, I promised you to check on me every day? ¡± ¡°What else? What do you think it is? How could you forget such an important thing? ¡± He questioned. ¡°But you said it would start tomorrow, ¡± Yan Wei said softly. ¡°Start Tomorrow? WHO said that? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°You said it. Have you forgotten all about it? ¡± Yan Wei asked. Du Rui then remembered that he himself said that the check would start tomorrow. In fact, he thought that he had already checked today, so he could start tomorrow. However, when he returned to the small building after having dinner with Yu Tiantian, he found that the lights in Yan Wei¡¯s room were turned off. At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to capture her. If she didn¡¯t come back in the middle of the night, where did this wretched lass go? He told Yu Tiantian to return to her room by herself and said that he had asked the director to add some scenes for Yu Tiantian. Yu Tiantian then obediently went upstairs. He then started to search for Yan Wei in the palace. Later on, he found out that someone had seen Yan Wei leaving together with Lian Lian. He only found out after asking the maid who served Lian Lian that Lian Lian was entertaining guests in the flower hall today. He immediately rushed to the Flower Hall. Not only did he see Yan Wei, but he also saw night star soul. He just didn¡¯t see Lian Lian! At that time, he had wanted to rush in and capture her. However, by doing so, he was undoubtedly admitting to night star soul that he was jealous of night star soul. Therefore, he had been waiting outside the flower hall, waiting for Night Star Soul and Yan Wei to finish their meal before watching night star soul leave Only then did he come out to look for Yan Wei. ¡°I¡¯m saying that from tomorrow onwards, you can go on a date with night star soul? ¡± He questioned. Yan Wei¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°we¡¯re not considered to be on a date. It was Lian Lian who wanted to treat us. However, halfway through the meal, Gaia went to look for Lian Lian. That¡¯s why Lian Lian Left. ¡± She hurriedly explained. She could already see that the man¡¯s expression was getting worse. ¡°Even if Lian Lian asked to treat you, you can still talk and laugh with the man? Yan Wei, you¡¯re as cheap as your mother! Laugh whenever you see a man! ¡± The man roared angrily. How could she look at other men and laugh while talking to them? Although he could not hear what they said, he could see the smile on her face. It was a smile that she had never had with him. This kind of smile made him feel extremely jealous, because it was something that he had never had before. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a slut. You can¡¯t talk about me like that. I¡¯m just having a meal with the night star Soul. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s gaze fiercely twisted around the woman in front of him, ¡°go back and lie down obediently. Let me examine you, and I¡¯LL BELIEVE YOU! ¡± Yan Wei was dragged away by the man. She resisted this kind of examination. However, compared to being insulted and tortured by him, she would rather him finish the examination as soon as possible. If he were to leave her, she would no longer need to be tortured by her. When they reached the courtyard where they lived, Du Rui let go of Yan Wei and let her go in by herself. Yan Wei ran upstairs quickly, afraid that others might see her and Du Rui. She ran into the room and did as the man said. She did not lock the door and waited quietly for the man to come. A moment later, the sound of Du Rui¡¯s footsteps came from the corridor. He pushed the door open and walked into the room. The woman standing in front of the window, her slender figure was elongated by the moonlight. There was a sense of sadness in her, making him want to hug her in his arms. He stopped and looked away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn on the light? ¡± He pressed the switch with his finger. The Crystal Light lit up the entire room. Yan Wei quickly pulled the curtains. In fact, in the large open space in front of the small building, no one could see anything in the window. She lowered her head and walked to Du Rui, tears rolling down her face. Du Rui¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed by a knife Chapter 1224 Du Rui pressed the woman¡¯s mouth with his big hand, not letting her make a sound. He raised his head and looked at Yan Wei. ¡°DON¡¯T SCREAM! Stay there obediently! ¡± She didn¡¯t know whether she was happy or sad, but she was conflicted. There was only one thing that she knew very well, and it was not what she had expected. It was not what she had expected, but what her mother wanted. Her mother wanted her and Du Rui to have a child, and her dream since she was young was to be du Rui¡¯s woman. She knew that she should accept Du Rui and be his woman. ¡°No, no! ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shout out, her voice seeping out from the gaps between the man¡¯s fingers. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see ye Xinghun again. I can give you everything you want. Do you remember? ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, unable to utter a single word. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at du Rui. It was only when she heard the sound of the door opening and closing that she crawled out from under the blanket and rushed to the washroom to rinse her mouth. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited her dinner. She stood in the shower, showering herself. She only felt that her entire body was dirty. She bit her lips. She did not want this to happen again. Although she wanted to be du Rui¡¯s woman, the man clearly did not want her. He only wanted to play with her! Even if he played with her to this extent. She thought that he really hated her! Otherwise, how could he be so vicious? He did not want her, but he still dominated her and did not let her be happy! When du Rui returned to his room, Yu Tiantian was waiting on the bed until she almost caught a cold. In order to attract the man¡¯s attention, she deliberately lit a incense and waited for the man to come back. Du Rui walked into the room and saw Yu Tiantian. He laid on the big bed and did not look at the woman at all. Yu Tiantian looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Rui! Can I give you a massage? ¡± She said fawningly. Du Rui closed his eyes and pushed the woman on him. ¡°I¡¯m tired. ¡± His cold words did not carry any emotion. Yu Tiantian¡¯s lips twitched ¡°I said I¡¯m tired, didn¡¯t you hear me? GET LOST! ¡± Du Rui said as he turned his back to Yu Tiantian. Yu Tiantian¡¯s face turned pale. This was the first time she was coldly rejected by the man In the past, Du Rui would never treat her like this Du Rui would never speak to her like this! Her eyes were stunned when she saw the streaks of blood on the man¡¯s back. It was obvious that they were caused by her nails! Her hands were clenched into fists and her nails pierced deep into her palms. No Wonder Du Rui did not want her anymore! What woman dared to snatch her man? She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven apertures. She naturally could not ask Du Rui who the woman was. If she knew who the woman was, she would definitely not tear that woman apart! Could it be Yan Wei She did not know why, but she suddenly thought of Yan Wei. Some people said that women¡¯s sixth sense was particularly accurate, and her first reaction was Yan Wei. Because of the incident at the swallow¡¯s nest yesterday, she felt that the relationship between Du Rui and Yan Wei did not seem so simple! Her brows were deeply pressed down, and she obediently lay by the man¡¯s side. The answer she wanted could only be observed in the dark tomorrow. ¨C In the palace in the middle of the night, in the silent night, two men in black were hidden under the shade of a tree, blending themselves into the darkness. ¡°Did you find anything wrong with the flower pond? I heard that Gaia went to the imperial garden at night. Did he go there? ¡± One of the men in black asked. The other man in black chuckled, ¡°are you well-informed? Since there are so many spies here, why do you need me to investigate? ¡± Chapter 1225 ¡°Nonsense! I asked you to investigate, so naturally, I have my reasons. GAIA¡¯s defenses are too tight, so my men can not follow him too closely. Moreover, wherever he goes, there will be secret guards following him around. My men can only watch from afar, ¡± said the man in black. It was really too far. Just like when Gaia went to the imperial garden this time, his men could at most discover that GAIA had gone to the imperial garden, but they could not follow Gaia in without being discovered. As for the Imperial Garden, they had gone there in the afternoon. GAIA had also gone there. WHY WOULD GAIA go to the imperial garden alone in the middle of the night Admiring the moon? He did not believe that GAIA would have such leisure! ¡°So that¡¯s the case. It seems that there are things that you are unable to accomplish as well. ¡± Another black-robed man said. The man¡¯s face turned black. Saying that there were things that he was unable to accomplish as well The expression under his mask was extremely displeased. ¡°other than magic, you are only following us. What are you showing off for? This is the ability of the Voodoo race. ¡± He ridiculed. Ye Xinghun was truly angered. ¡°F * Ck, Willam, I¡¯m helping you with something, and you¡¯re still slandering my witchcraft? This is something that mere mortals like you can¡¯t learn! ¡± The witchcraft¡¯s methods of tracking their targets were based on deception. Therefore, they could follow their targets to a very close location without being discovered. ¡°Why would I learn from your witchcraft? I¡¯m not the ruler of the witchcraft. Hurry up and tell me, what did you find out? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°nothing much. He just brought his men and walked around the garden. It was as though he went berserk. I don¡¯t know who made him angry. After that, he went back to his own imperial study to spend the night. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. The space between Willam¡¯s brows was pressed to the lowest. ¡°Berserk? He went Berserk in the imperial garden when he was angry? And then returned to the imperial study to sleep? ¡± His mind was filled with Ye Xinghun¡¯s words. It seemed like what Ye Xinghun said was also true. Lian Lian was someone who could infuriate people at any time and place. It would be strange if GAIA wasn¡¯t angry. Thinking about it this way, he felt all sorts of pleasure when Lian Lian angered Gaia to the point of death. ¡°very good, continue to monitor him for me! ¡± After giving his orders, he turned around and disappeared into the night. Ye Xinghun watched as Willam left and took off his mask. He wore the mask purely for fun. Even if he didn¡¯t wear the mask and used a camouflage technique, no one would be able to see his face. The corners of his lips curled up into a strange smile. He wanted him to speak the truth and tell Willam what he had discovered. Hehe, he wasn¡¯t that stupid! Willam had been riding on his head for a very long time. He wanted to toy with Willam and GAIA. In the end, who would be the biggest winner? He wanted to make sure that no one would be able to imagine it! He walked on the small path of the Imperial Garden, casually scattering a few things. It was like a ball of fog. The darkness of the night allowed the fog to better conceal him. Lian Lian Lay on the large bed, comfortably writing large characters. She was chatting with her parents via wechat. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng kept reminding her to take care of her body and not collapse from exhaustion. Her younger brother, on the other hand, had a look of disdain on his face. He felt that it was a waste of time. He might as well go home and help manage the company! ¡°ELDER SISTER! I¡¯m not the only son of my parents. You¡¯re also their daughter. You have the right to inherit, okay? You can¡¯t let me manage the family business alone. Why don¡¯t you go out and play by yourself? ¡± Nangong ye protested seriously. He had not even graduated from university when his father forced him to inherit the position of president and let him start running the family business. Meanwhile, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were traveling in all sorts of loving ways. It was unfair It was too unfair Didn¡¯t they say that good men and women were the same? Why was his sister allowed to play around while he was forced to manage the company as the president? He strongly protested! Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. It was obvious that he wanted her to go home. ¡°brother, YOU¡¯RE A boy! Of course you have to inherit the family business. I, a girl, don¡¯t have to inherit the family business! It¡¯s all yours! ¡± ¡°Damn! You¡¯re ruthless enough to not even inherit the family business because you don¡¯t want to work! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Look at how good I am. The good sister of the nation will definitely not fight with my younger brother for a needle and a thread! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. When wealth reached a certain level, the meaning of wealth was only the Zeros in front of the decimal point. She did not lack anything now and had no intention of inheriting the family business. Forget about letting her go to work. She would rather film and play. ¡°NO WAY! I won¡¯t inherit the family business either! Dad, why don¡¯t you continue to be the CEO? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Why did I give birth to a useless son like you? Other people¡¯s children hate their father for not being able to achieve his goals. Your father has tempered it to a hundred times, and you still don¡¯t want it? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s forehead was covered in a pile of black threads. Who could tell him what was wrong.. Why were his children hiding from becoming the president? Back then, he and his younger brother didn¡¯t even have the chance to be brothers for the position of president. ¡°Dad, I also know that it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate to become a steel, but you can¡¯t force me to become a steel as well, right? My Life is limited. The world is so big, I want to go take a look. There are so many girls, I want to go hug them! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°What hug? How old are you? Be a good president for me! First, set a small goal for yourself, to increase the profit of the group by one percentage point. This isn¡¯t difficult, right? Dad thinks highly of you! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°D * MN, Dad, you¡¯re even more poisonous than my sister. One percentage point, one percentage point means a few hundred million! And it¡¯s still profit! ¡± Nangong ye almost vomited blood. The key to increasing his net profit by a few hundred million a year was that Gong Mochen had already taken care of the company to the extreme. The net profit he had created was already very high, and now he was going to increase it by a few hundred million? He was certain that this father was definitely not his biological son! ¡°I¡¯m a man without poison. As a man, I must live up to this title. Your mother told me to go to bed. You can talk to your sister. If you can capture her and manage the company, I¡¯ll give you a break, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I want to go to bed too! Brother, I think you should think about earning a few hundred million more. It¡¯s easier than pulling me back! Sister is also going to bed! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly ran away! ¡°You want to run away? ! ¡± It¡¯s not that easy. Sister, if you don¡¯t win the Golden Award this time, if you don¡¯t earn ten million, then come back to work If you can¡¯t earn ten million in a month, then it¡¯s better not to do such an unprofitable business It¡¯s simply insulting our family name We have a deal!¡± After saying that, Nangong ye immediately went offline and left the group chat. ¡°Nangong Ye, Nangong ye! Damn it! You¡¯re the ruthless one, aren¡¯t you? Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you if you logged out of the group chat? WHO said that I would go back to inherit the family business if I couldn¡¯t earn money? COME OUT NOW! I DIDN¡¯T AGREE TO IT! ¡± Lian Lian finished her message She privately poked Nangong ye again, wanting to tell him that she didn¡¯t agree to it. However, all the messages she sent out were marked with little exclamation marks! Nangong ye had already deleted her friend list! Lian Lian was speechless. Brat, you dare to delete me? Just you wait! She cursed in her heart. She flipped over and was about to go to sleep when she suddenly saw the man lying behind her. She was so frightened that she screamed¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1226 Before Lian Lian could speak, the man¡¯s hand covered her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Do you want others to see you on a date? ¡± Lian Lian stared at the man¡¯s face. She did not understand how he had the guts to come to GAIA¡¯s bedroom. Was He not freaking afraid of being caught by GAIA¡¯s guards? She was also drunk. Where were GAIA¡¯s guards? ¡°WUUU! ¡± She whimpered and asked the man to let go. She wanted to speak. ¡°I let go. You don¡¯t want to be discovered. You know what kind of volume to use, right? ¡± Willam let go. Lian Lian took a deep breath. ¡°Who the F * Ck is on a date? YOU SNEAKED IN! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you ask me to come on a date tonight? I came on time, ¡± Willam said shamelessly. ¡°GAIA is coming back. Do you believe that he will come back and shoot you? ¡± Lian Lian growled. ¡°I really don¡¯t believe that he will shoot me. He is staying in another palace now, ¡± Willam said deliberately. Lian Lian was angry. Lian Lian had no reaction at all. What did GAIA and a few women have to do with her? ¡°really? You¡¯re well-informed. You know everything that I don¡¯t know. It can¡¯t be that the person you like is Gaia, right? ¡± She deliberately ridiculed Willam. Willam¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I only like women. ¡± ¡°Hehe, why do I feel that it¡¯s not normal? If it¡¯s normal, do you have people keeping an eye on GAIA every day? ¡± Xia Qingtian choked. ¡°nonsense, how can I find our child if I don¡¯t keep an eye on him? I think there¡¯s something wrong with that imperial garden. The child should be hidden in the imperial garden. You should be careful when you go there, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in finding a child. If you¡¯re willing to look for a child, look for it yourself. I haven¡¯t had a child with you, which means I haven¡¯t had a child with you, ¡± Lian Lian said. Now she understood why she had to find a child to prove that she hadn¡¯t had a child She just hadn¡¯t had a child, okay? Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to prove that she had had a child. She only felt that she had been led astray by Willam in the past and had actually followed Willam¡¯s train of thought to help him find a child. Willam said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you haven¡¯t had a child. You can have one. ¡± ¡°Get out! Bastard! ¡± She pushed her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. If others found out that she was with Willam, she would be in more trouble than Willam. There were quite a number of guards in the corridor. If Lian Lian¡¯s voice was too loud, it would definitely arouse the guards¡¯suspicion. The corners of his lips curled up into an evil smile. Seeing the little woman¡¯s nervous look, he was all sorts of happy. Lian Lian slapped the man¡¯s face. When the sky turned a little white, Willam¡¯s deep eyes stared at the little woman for a while before turning around and leaving through the window. He used the same camouflage medicine powder and successfully returned to his residence. He pushed open the door and saw Chu Chu sitting in the room. ¡°Willam, where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting here for you all night. Do you know that I was so worried about you? ¡± Chu Chu asked. Willam pushed Chu Chu away. ¡°Why are you in my room? ¡± ¡°I was waiting for you! You don¡¯t know how worried I was when I saw that you weren¡¯t here. I was really afraid that GAIA would harm you. ¡± Chu Chu gave a reason. ¡°I would be harmed by him? Does he have the ability to do that? ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can he be as capable as you? I WAS WORRIED FOR NOTHING! Willam, I¡¯m just concerned about you. You won¡¯t mind, right? ¡± Chu Chu asked coquettishly. ¡°I won¡¯t, but don¡¯t come to my room for no reason. ¡± Willam pushed the woman away and walked past her. Chu Chu clearly felt Willam¡¯s cold treatment towards her. ¡°Willam, I love you and am willing to give you everything I have! Do you want to drink my blood? ¡± She finally thought of a way to make the man not chase her away. This was the only way that Willam would not refuse. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. When he heard the woman say to drink blood, it was as if there were countless bugs crawling in his body and gnawing on his bones. It made him so uncomfortable that he wanted to drink blood. However, he knew very well that as long as he drank Chu Chu¡¯s blood, he would lose control and listen to Chu Chu¡¯s request. This kind of uncontrollable state was not what he wanted. He did not like this kind of state. The man stood still, which made Chu Chu Nervous. If he did not even want to drink blood from Willam, then she would soon lose her advantage by Willam¡¯s side, and she would not be able to control Willam anymore! She turned to the man and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to give you a drink. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone! ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. This time she wanted to be his wife. She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. Chapter 1227 The fragrance on the woman¡¯s neck wantonly entered Willam¡¯s nose, causing him to roll his Adam¡¯s apple, as if he was looking at the most delicious thing in the world. He swallowed his saliva fiercely, as if he could not even control his teeth and wanted to bite the woman¡¯s neck. Chu Chu looked at Willam in shock, her heart staggering to the extreme. This was her trump card, other than this, she had nothing else that could control Willam. ¡°Willam, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone feed you yesterday? Is it Lian Lian? ¡± Lian Lian Lian suddenly flashed through her mind. Willam had not returned for a night. It was definitely not because he had been out for a night. He must have been with someone, and that person must be Lian Lian. She could not think of anyone else that Willam would be with other than Lian Lian. Willam was about to lose control of his mind when he was suddenly awakened by the Word Lian Lian. Even if it was for Lian Lian and the Child, he could not let himself lose control again! He pushed Chu Chu away and turned around to run out of the room. The itchiness all over his body was like countless bugs gnawing at him, as if they were going to eat him, forcing him to go back and drink blood from Chu Chu. Even his body temperature was not right. He was cold and Hot at times. After running for a few minutes, he went from being cold to feeling like he was going to freeze to feeling like he was going to die from the heat. His body temperature kept changing back and forth, tormenting his nerves. He was like a wild beast running out of control on the road in the palace. Everything in front of him was Lian Lian¡¯s appearance. Lian Lian was crying at him, smiling at him, and beating him up in all sorts of ways. He hated her so much that he wanted to grab her and ask why Lian Lian was doing this to him? ¡°Ah! Someone jumped into the lake! SOMEONE COME QUICKLY! ¡± A sharp woman¡¯s voice broke Willam¡¯s dazed mind. Who jumped into the river Before he could react, the lake had drowned his body. So he had jumped into the lake himself Why didn¡¯t he see the lake just now, but only Lian Lian? He looked at the water in front of him and the groups of fish swimming around. It was as if his mind and body were separated. He did not save himself at all. Instead, he looked at the bottom of the lake quietly. A large piece of glass at the bottom of the lake reflected in his eyes Through the glass, he could see a maid carrying a child and feeding the child. The child So it was at the bottom of the lake! Suffocated by the lack of oxygen, he had a splitting headache. It grabbed back his mind. It was as if his soul had returned to his shell. Only then did he realize how much he lacked oxygen. When he jumped into the water, he did not hold his breath. He hurriedly kicked his legs to quickly float to the surface of the water. However, when he saw the white light on the surface of the water, all of his willpower could not support his oxygen-deprived body. ¡°HELP! Someone drowned! QUICKLY, help! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s King Willam! QUICKLY CALL FOR HELP! ¡± The maids by the lake were so frightened that they screamed and called for the guards around them. The guards hurriedly jumped into the lake to save Willam. He was sent to the hospital in the palace and was first-aid by the doctors. The entire palace was shocked. They did not understand why a good king would jump into the lake. Chu Chu was chasing after Willam. She and the people from the hospital sent Willam to the hospital. ? When Lian Lian woke up naturally, she opened her eyes and saw the man standing in front of her. She closed her eyes in disgust. She did not understand why she could see the person she hated every time she opened her eyes. In the next moment, she was startled awake. GAIA was here. was she dressed? Her hand subconsciously touched her body. She felt a layer of cotton pajamas before she felt relieved. ¡°You just came back? Where did you go? ¡± In order to hide her embarrassment, she gave a reason. GAIA pursed his lips. ¡°Do you care where I went? ¡± Lian Lian opened her eyes slightly and looked at GAIA gloomily. She did not understand what the man¡¯s question meant. Did she mean that she cared or that she did not care? ¡°Well, you are the king of a country after all. No matter what, you have the right to control yourself. It¡¯s not convenient for me to control you. ¡± She thought of the best reason. GAIA frowned. ¡°Does that mean that no matter who I was with yesterday, you don¡¯t mind? ¡± Lian Lian was speechless. She stood up and said, ¡°if I say that I mind and you feel comfortable, then fine, I mind. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face twitched violently. He walked to Lian Lian¡¯s side in two steps. ¡°Do you mind? Shouldn¡¯t you be grabbing me and asking, where exactly did I go? Who exactly was I with? And then I¡¯ll find a bunch of evidence and physical evidence? ¡± He roared angrily. He wanted her to be jealous, to care, to feel that she was afraid of losing him. However, she was not in this state at all. This state could only mean one thing ¡ª she did not have him in her heart. Because she did not have him, she did not care where he was, who he was with, or even if he was dead or alive. Lian Lian felt drunk. ¡°So you like the shrew type? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ve never tried to stay in relationships. Those who love me will always love me. Those who don¡¯t love me, I can¡¯t keep them. ¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep someone who wasn¡¯t in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s all? ¡± GAIA questioned. ¡°Yeah. What else? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then what would you say if I said that William jumped into the lake? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not funny at all. How could he jump into the lake? It¡¯s fine even if he jumped into the lake. He¡¯s such a good swimmer, ¡± Lian Lian said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m also very curious why he jumped into the lake and drowned. My Lake isn¡¯t deep. He drowned very badly and is still being treated, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you when you make things up? That¡¯s impossible. ¡± ¡°You can watch the internal news in the palace. The head of the Internal Department has already issued a notice to everyone to keep quiet and not leak the news of William jumping into the lake. ¡°I¡¯ve just personally called Dena and asked her to come over. After all, she¡¯s William¡¯s Queen in name. If anything happens to Willam, she must stand up for Willam, ¡± GAIA said He opened the LCD screen on the wall. There was a channel on the television that was dedicated to reporting the news in the palace. Only the television in the palace could see this channel. Lian Lian was stunned as she watched the general manager of the palace inform the maids and guards everywhere not to bring the matter of Willam drowning out of the palace. As long as one person leaked the news, they would be punished according to the crime of treason! This was the most severe punishment. Not only would she have to die, but she would also have to kill her entire family. Even her children would not be spared. Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened the most. Her entire head seemed to be empty. ¡°where is he? ¡± She struggled to utter these three words. Even breathing was difficult. ¡°He¡¯s in the hospital and is being resuscitated in the hyperbaric oxygen chamber, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s lost consciousness was brought back by herself. She ran towards the door. GAIA grabbed Lian Lian Lian¡¯s arm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t take care of someone whose heart is elsewhere? Why are you so nervous about Willam? ¡± He roared angrily! Chapter 1228 ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. I just want to know how he is now. Isn¡¯t everyone curious? If you¡¯re not curious, is he dead or not? He owes me so much. He can¡¯t die I WON¡¯T LET HIM DIE!¡±Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were unfocused. Her mind was wandering. She did not know what to think or what to think. As long as she thought that Willam was going to die, she would feel pain even if she breathed! However, Gaia did not let go of Lian Lian¡¯s arm. He pulled on Lian Lian and refused to let her go. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! You don¡¯t care about anything. YOU CARE ABOUT HIM! You say he owes you, but you can¡¯t bear to let him die! When did you learn to lie Lian Lian, tell me, what is so good about Willam Is he the only person that you can think about?¡± He roared angrily. He never felt that he was inferior to anyone. He was GAIA. Among the many princes, he actually allowed a bastard like him to inherit the throne. This seemed impossible to anyone, but he did it. He thought that he was very outstanding, and no one could compare to him. However, Willam was suppressing him every minute. Even women could not compete with Willam! He was unwilling, he was unwilling! ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about him. He¡¯s not good at all. He¡¯s the person I hate the most, alright? Let me go and take a look at him! ¡± Lian Lian struggled in GAIA¡¯s arms, but the man¡¯s hands were like pincers, making it impossible for her to break free. With her other hand, she took out her little flower and let it help her deal with GAIA. When GAIA saw that little flower had made a move, he immediately let go. There was endless anger between his brows. ¡°Lian Lian, for Willam¡¯s sake, you want to use the little flower to bite me? ¡± He roared angrily. If he was bitten by littleflower once, he would have to endure half a day of pain before he could detoxify the poison. Lian Lian did not care about his pain, she only wanted to see Willam. It seemed that a woman¡¯s heart did not need to be looked at anymore. This was the only thing that could be seen clearly. Lian Lian did not hear what Gaia said. She took the opportunity when Gaia let go and ran out of the room. She recognized the road to the hospital in the palace. She saw GAIA¡¯s special car parked at the palace entrance. She directly got into the car and drove to the hospital. In the hospital, Willam had been in the hyperbaric oxygen chamber. No one knew if he was alive or dead. As the red light outside the hyperbaric oxygen chamber went out, it proved that the oxygen inhalation was over. In other words, if he was alive, he would be alive. If he was dead or in a vegetative state, he would be like this. Nothing could be changed. The doctor pushed the stretcher out. Willam¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. There was no color in his face, and he did not open his eyes in anticipation. Chu Chu lost control and cried loudly. She ran to Willam¡¯s side in a few steps and threw herself on Willam¡¯s body. ¡°Willam! You CAN¡¯T DIE! WE¡¯RE NOT MARRIED YET! I don¡¯t want you to die! ¡± ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t want His Majesty to Die, please get up. His body is very weak and he can¡¯t withstand the pressure from you! ¡± The imperial physician said. Chu Chu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The next moment, she jumped up from Willam¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Willam isn¡¯t dead? ¡± ¡°Yes, His Majesty Willam is breathing, ¡± the imperial physician said. ¡°But why doesn¡¯t he open his eyes? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°This, we can¡¯t judge. It depends on his later recovery. If he doesn¡¯t recover well, he might be in a vegetative state, ¡± the imperial physician said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to be in a vegetative state. WAKE UP QUICKLY! ¡± Chu Chu held Willam¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Let¡¯s send His Majesty to his ward to recuperate first, ¡± the imperial physician said as he pushed Willam¡¯s bed. Chu Chu followed the imperial physician to send Willam back to the ward. When she saw the man on the bed, her heart ached. She did not ask the nurse to stay behind to serve Willam. She personally served Willam. There was no one else in the room. Chu Chu held a sterilized cotton pad and dipped it in water to moisten Willam¡¯s lips. His lips were very dry, as if he was severely dehydrated. However, he was clearly drowned. His body should not be dehydrated, right? Chu Chu thought to herself. Suddenly, the man¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°Who else is in the room? ¡± His voice was very weak, so weak that it sounded like it would break if he took a breath. ¡°Ah! Willam, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯RE NOT IN A VEGETATIVE STATE! ¡± Chu Chu said in surprise. ¡°Let me ask you, who else is there? ¡± Willam asked again. He was too weak, he didn¡¯t even have the ability to move his head. ¡°just the two of us. Who Do you want? Lian Lian is in GAIA¡¯s bedroom, probably enjoying herself with GAIA. Do you miss her? ¡± Chu Chu asked. She did not understand what the man meant. It seemed like he wanted to see Lian Lian? ¡°Come here, ¡± Willam continued. Chu Chu¡¯s head was close to the man. ¡°I¡¯m here. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Willam¡¯s slightly opened eyes suddenly widened to the maximum. His eyes were suffused with terrifying red. Zou Ran raised his head and bit Chu Chu¡¯s neck. Chu Chu was in so much pain that she almost screamed. This time, it was more painful than usual. It was so painful that she trembled. ¡°Be Gentle, be gentle. I¡¯m in so much pain, ¡± she stammered. She did not dare to resist or say anything. She was afraid that the man would really bite her to death! ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be gentle. ¡± Willam¡¯s words came out through the gaps between his teeth. Chu Chu was just about to slap herself. Why would she make such a request? It was simply a waste of her own blood. She wanted Willam to marry her! However, it was useless even if she regretted it. She had tried and could only make one request. If she made too many requests, the man would only be able to fulfill the first request she made. He would not care about other requests. Lian Lian¡¯s footsteps ran through the corridor. ¡°which ward is Willam in? ¡± She grabbed a nurse and asked. ¡°He¡¯s in the VIP ward on the top floor, ¡± the nurse said. Lian Lian rushed into the elevator and went straight to the VIP ward on the top floor. She must have been really stupid to ask where the ward was. With Willam¡¯s status, he naturally had to stay in the top ward. She went to the top floor and went straight to the ward. There was a light outside every ward here, and the lighted ward proved that it was occupied. She looked at the ward with the light on and ran over. Without knocking on the door, she raised her hand and pushed it open. The door was not closed. It was half-closed. The moment she pushed the door open, her eyes turned cold. All the worries in her heart had vanished. The man on the hospital bed and Chu Chu had kissed to the extreme. The two of them were so intimate that they seemed to have forgotten about time and space. Chu Chu even whimpered from time to time as if she was enjoying herself. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. Her heart was broken beyond words. It was as if countless glass shards had pierced into her heart, causing her to feel pain. She did not take another step into the room. She left the room and closed the door. The man¡¯s arm hugged her from behind. ¡°Did you see it? The man you miss the most, the first person you kiss when you open your eyes is Chu Chu, not you! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand pushed GAIA¡¯s arm away. ¡°So, what do you want to say? ¡± ¡°LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! Only I am worthy of you. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± GAIA asked. Chapter 1229 Lian Lian¡¯s face was cold and her heart was hurt beyond words. She thought that she was really stupid. Willam had stolen her, caused her to be separated from her family, caused her to be bullied by Dena. After so many years of hatred, she had actually forgotten.. After being kissed by him a few times, she thought that he really loved her? Hehe, she thought that she was really stupid! ¡°I agree, LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! ¡± She said reflexively. She had to get married, no matter who she married. Anyway, she would not let herself think about that Bastard Willam Anymore! GAIA¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Alright, I will tell my mother to hold a wedding for us. Lian Lian, can we hold a family wedding first? When I can make you a queen, we will hold a formal wedding. ¡± He could not make Lian Lian his queen yet, so he could only hold a simple wedding next to his mother. ¡°Alright, anything is fine. You can make the arrangements. I did not sleep well last night, so I will go back to sleep first. ¡± Lian Lian said as she pushed Gaia away and walked towards the elevator. She had driven here. When she went back, she did not drive but walked mechanically on the small road. GAIA stood at the end of the corridor and looked at the back of the girl who had walked out of the hospital downstairs. His gaze became darker and darker. Lian Lian, now you know how big of a mistake it was for you to fall in love with someone, right? He muttered to himself and turned his body to look at the door of Willam¡¯s ward. To be honest, even he did not expect Willam to kiss Chu Chu. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe that it was true. This was completely illogical. Willam hated Chu Chu very much. Later on, because Chu Chu had saved Willam, Willam brought Chu Chu by his side and his opinion of Chu Chu had changed. However, that kind of kindness was completely to repay Chu Chu, and it did not contain any lust But why did Willam Kiss Chu Chu after he drowned? He suddenly felt that his high iq was not enough. He did not understand what Willam was playing at. But no matter what Willam was playing at, it was as if he was helping him, allowing him to successfully propose! He strode towards the elevator, wanting to go to his mother¡¯s bedroom to discuss his marriage with Lian Lian. The Ward was filled with the smell of blood. Chu Chu felt as if she was about to be sucked dry. ¡°Alright, stop sucking. I beg you, I¡¯M GOING TO DIE! ¡± She was afraid that she would die from lack of blood. Only then did Willam let go of Chu Chu and let her go. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t even take this little bit of blood from you? ¡± Chu Chu got up and used a sterile cotton to wipe her wound. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to the amount of blood in the human body. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, there¡¯s only this little bit of blood in my body. If you drink more than 1,000 milliliters at a time, I¡¯m going to die. ¡± A person¡¯s blood loss of 500 milliliters would cause palpitations, dizziness, and fainting. 1,000 milliliters was walking on the edge of death. ¡°It¡¯s really useless. I almost died, so I drank your blood to replenish my strength. You only have this little blood, how are you going to serve me? ¡± Willam said coldly. He did not have any strength just now, but now it was as if he was resurrected with full blood. He reached out and lifted the blanket and got off the ground. Chu Chu was so dizzy that she lay on the hospital bed. ¡°There¡¯s only this much blood in a human body. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Hurry up and call a doctor for me. I¡¯M SO DIZZY! ¡± Willam¡¯s cold gaze landed on Chu Chu¡¯s face. ¡°call a doctor. What are you going to say? That you¡¯re dizzy because of my blood? You¡¯re so stupid. Lie Down for a while and you¡¯ll be fine! ¡± After he said this, he did not look at the woman behind him. His eyes sparkled as he looked at the road below the hospital, hoping that Lian Lian would appear! Even if Lian Lian did not know when he fell into the water, she should know by now, right Was she still not coming to see him? Was she not afraid that he would die? His brows were tightly knitted together. His mind was filled with the image of the child at the bottom of the lake. That child should be the child Lian Lian was talking about, right? In any case, GAIA would not casually hide a useless child. He was certain that that child was the child that GAIA had brought to his palace to usurp his throne. Lian Lian, our child has been found. It¡¯s in the secret chamber at the bottom of the lake! That Lake was right behind the flower pond that they had stayed in previously. In other words, there must be something wrong with that flower pond! Just as he was thinking about how to save his child, a knock sounded on the door. ¡°I¡¯m here to see His Majesty Willam. ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Willam knew that it was the night star soul the moment he heard it. It just so happened that he had something to look for the night star soul for. He gave Chu Chu a look, telling her to get up while he continued to lie on the hospital bed. Chu Chu covered Willam with the blanket and turned around to open the door. ¡°please come in, His Majesty has already woken up. ¡± She said. The Night Star Soul walked into the room and looked at the man on the hospital bed. ¡°He¡¯s recovering very quickly. Arthur is still looking for me, asking me to think of a way to save you! ¡± Willam waved his hand at Chu Chu, indicating for Chu Chu to leave. Chu Chu obediently left the room and closed the door. Willam only spoke after the door was tightly shut, ¡°Arthur was looking for you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Arthur was looking for me anxiously, saying that you came out from the hyperbaric Oxygen Chamber unconscious and wanted me to save you. ¡± Night Star Soul replied. Willam¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°did he want you to save me, or did he want you to make me unconscious more thoroughly? The kind that would be best if I couldn¡¯t wake up for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°He wanted me to save you, I swear. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand. Why did he want me to save you? Did he take the wrong medicine? At this time, he should have given me a large sum of money to kill someone without anyone knowing, right! ¡± Night Star Soul replied. Willam¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°you¡¯re courting death! You dare to kill me? ¡± ¡°How would I dare? I¡¯m just curious about Arthur¡¯s actions. Hasn¡¯t he always been thinking about your position? ¡± Said Night Star Soul. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll wake up. If even you can¡¯t save me, in other words, I really won¡¯t be able to wake up. He¡¯s just looking for the safest time to usurp his position. ¡± Said Willam. ¡°Damn! So he thinks so highly of me. He thinks that if I can¡¯t save someone, no one can. Forget it, I¡¯ve already charged him for his treatment fee. I¡¯LL TREAT YOU! ¡± Night Star Soul stretched out his hand to feel Willam¡¯s pulse. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well now. Oh right, give me some blood-replenishing medicine. ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°blood-replenishing medicine? So there¡¯s no lack of blood. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp glint. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s one of my subordinates who¡¯s been suffering from a lack of blood recently. Give me some medicine. It¡¯s best if she can quickly replenish her blood. ¡± Willam said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him some medicine later. Your body is indeed very healthy. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s gaze swept past Willam¡¯s robust muscles There were also those network-like veins under his skin. He was very clear that when Willam exerted force, these veins would stretch out into a blood-red color. It was so terrifying that it was like a monster! And what was pulsing in Willam¡¯s pulse was no longer just his own. His lips were pursed into a straight line. Only now did he understand why love would ask him. If the Medicine of the witch clan was given to someone who was not of the witch clan, what would happen. His eyes, which were as dark as the eternal night, were surging with a countercurrent¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1230 ¡°What are you looking at? Be careful not to fall in love with me! ¡± Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. Being stared at by a man made his entire body feel uncomfortable. ¡°F * Ck, my sexual orientation is normal, alright? If you want me to fall in love with you, just give up on that thought! ¡± Nightstar soul retorted. ¡°Then don¡¯t stare at me. What are you staring at a man for? Even if I¡¯m tall and big, and have a better figure than you, you don¡¯t have to be so envious, right? ¡± Willam replied. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m looking at the condition of your body. I¡¯ve definitely worried for nothing. Your body is too good, so good that there¡¯s nothing to say about it. You¡¯re fine even if you drown. However, aren¡¯t you a good swimmer? Why would you drown? ¡± Nightstar soul probed. ¡°I¡¯m a good swimmer. However, when I jumped into the lake, my mind was thinking about other things. I don¡¯t know how I got into the lake either. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. ¡± Willam said. ¡°En, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. You should go to sleep. ¡± Night Star Soul said as he turned around and walked towards the door of the room. ¡°Go and see what Lian Lian is doing? I want to know what she¡¯s doing. ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°What the Hell? You want me to go and see Lian Lian in broad daylight? If you want her to come over, why don¡¯t you just give her a call? ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°I only want to know what she¡¯s doing. I don¡¯t want her to come over. ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes were deep and dark, and there was an undetectable counter current in the depths of his eyes. ¡°You win. I¡¯ll go and see what she¡¯s doing, then send you a video. ¡± Night Star Soul said as he walked out of the room. The expression on his face became solemn the moment he walked out of the room. The situation where Willam jumped into the lake was controlled by the poison of the medicine. Thus, Willam only saw what was in his mind, and could not see what was in front of him. In other words, he had angered the poison, so the poison wanted Willam to die. Night Star Soul¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. It was very common for the Voodoo race to cast Voodoo, and most of the Voodoo poison could be cured. However, the condition was that the person who was poisoned by the Voodoo poison had to be a member of the Voodoo race. His gaze twisted around the rising sun in the sky, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile like a poppy. Could it be that the heavens were helping him? One had to admit that the heavens were really kind to him, allowing him, a monster who had died countless times in his mother¡¯s womb, to be born, and even helping him control Willam. He quickly walked towards Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom. Willam¡¯s hand was clutching his phone, waiting for a call that he was certain would not call him. Suddenly, the phone¡¯s ringtone rang. His hand trembled and almost dropped the phone to the ground. His heart was beating wildly. He did not dare to look at the name on the screen. He was afraid that it was not the one he was looking forward to. His gaze landed on the screen. Arthur. These two words were enough to shatter all his expectations. His fingers slid across the screen and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to see if I¡¯m dead? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m extremely loyal to Your Majesty! I was the one who looked for the night star soul to treat your majesty. ¡± Arthur hurriedly explained. ¡°If you don¡¯t look for the night star Soul, how can you be sure that I won¡¯t be able to wake up? I¡¯ve disappointed you, I¡¯m living very well. ¡± Willam said. ¡°I know that Your Majesty will definitely be blessed with good fortune. Queen Dena¡¯s plane will be arriving soon. I¡¯m reporting this matter to you. ¡± Arthur said. This place was not far from the Riel Kingdom. Upon receiving the news, Dena took a plane and rushed over. ¡°Go and tell her that I won¡¯t die so easily. Tell her to get lost! ¡± William roared angrily. One by one, they rushed over. He understood what Dena and Arthur meant. They were hoping that he would die so that they could usurp the power. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and tell Queen Dena that you won¡¯t see her and tell her to return to the palace, ¡± Arthur said. Willam¡¯s eyes suddenly turned. ¡°Wait a moment, let her come. ¡± He hung up the phone. It would be strange if he let her have a good time if that damn little woman didn¡¯t come to see him! Arthur accepted the order and informed Dena that the plane could land. ¨C Lian Lian was in the bedroom, fiercely poking at the steak on her plate. All she could see was the scene of Willam and Chu Chu Kissing each other. She wished that she could chop Willam into pieces like a steak. In the next instant, she picked up a piece of beef and took a big bite. She hated him so much that her teeth hurt. She simply wanted to eat him alive. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. She saw a cloud of smoke outside the window. The smoke was very faint, and she could see the trees in the smoke. She walked straight to the window and pushed it open. ¡°Come in! The trees are double. Do you think I can¡¯t find you? ¡± Smoke drifted into Lian Lian¡¯s room as night star soul walked out from the smoke. ¡°Tsk, you seem to know. If I didn¡¯t teach you, would you be able to do it? ¡± Night Star Soul retorted. The smoke made use of the optical reflection and smoke to create a blind spot in One¡¯s vision. He hid in that blind spot without being noticed. ¡°Alright, you taught me. You taught me, so you can spy on me as you please? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Night Star soul spread out his hands. ¡°This isn¡¯t my business. It was Willam who asked me to spy on you. He even asked me to record a video of you. I¡¯ve already given you an explanation. If you confess, I¡¯ll be lenient, right? I¡¯m so hungry, give me some breakfast! ¡± He stretched out his hand to grab a fork, wanting to poke a piece of meat to eat. ¡°Did I give you permission to eat? I won¡¯t give you a piece of steak! ¡± Lian Lian stretched out her hand and took the plate over. ¡°Is there a need to be so stingy? Just a piece of steak! ¡± Night Star Soul choked. ¡°You can eat it if you want. I can also get the imperial kitchen to make it for you. However, you have to listen to me. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°listen to you? Sure, I¡¯ve always listened to you! Tell me, what¡¯s the matter this time? ¡± Night Star Soul asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Willam ask you to record for me? Record according to my instructions, ¡± Lian Lian instructed. ¡°Alright! Do you want to record now? ¡± Night Star Soul took out his phone. Lian Lian called the imperial kitchen and asked the chef to prepare a table full of dishes for her. Night star soul almost drooled when he saw the dishes. He was still hungry! Lian Lian turned on the television and switched it to the exclusive channel in the palace. She listened to the television repeat over and over again that the news of Willam falling into the water was not to be spread. ¡°START RECORDING! ¡± She instructed night star Soul, before gobbling down the salad and steak. From time to time, she would pick up a glass of red wine and drink it, as if she was celebrating something. Night star soul¡¯s forehead darkened. He had to admit that this wretched lass was really vicious. If this video was sent to Willam, he was sure that Willam would vomit blood from anger! His finger pressed down on the recording function. ¡°Are you sure you want to send this video to Willam? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, definitely, definitely! What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Lian Lian blinked her eyes and asked. ¡°nothing much, just send it if you want! ¡± Nightstar pointed his finger and sent the video over to Willam. He sat opposite Lian Lian and started eating his breakfast. A piece of Juicy Fish Roe Sushi was stuffed into his mouth. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so delicious! No wonder this thing is so expensive! ¡± He exclaimed as he ate. Willam¡¯s phone rang and received a video message. He opened the video and looked at the screen. That damnable little woman, listening to the news of him drowning, happily eating her breakfast and drinking red wine! Lian Lian You¡¯re looking for death He roared angrily, and his phone fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. Chapter 1231 Willam was so angry that he almost vomited blood. The girl he had doted on for twenty years was drinking red wine and eating a big meal to celebrate when he was drowning. His eyes were bloodshot. He wanted to return everything Lian Lian had done to him! There was a knock on his door. Arthur walked into the ward. ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t get through to your cell phone. ¡± He paused. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know what was going on. His cell phone had become a part. How could he get through. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± He asked carefully. The room was in a low-pressure state. Something bad might happen if he was not careful. Willam¡¯s body was surrounded by his inextinguishable anger, but his anger was well-suppressed. He didn¡¯t send it to Arthur. ¡°Give me another cell phone. Is Dena here? ¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get someone to give you another cell phone right away. Her Majesty the Queen has already gotten off the plane. She requests to see you. I wonder if you can grant her a meeting? ¡± Arthur asked tentatively. William had already been displeased with Dena for the previous usurpation of power. He did not know if Willam would meet Dena. ¡°Let her wait for me to be discharged from the hospital, ¡± Willam instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± Arthur was truly surprised. He did not expect Willam to meet Dena so readily. He immediately called his men and instructed Dena to come over. Dena took the car that picked her up and drove directly from the airport of the palace to the hospital. She walked into the ward in fear. To be honest, she was really disappointed. She thought that Willam would die! In the end, when she arrived, she found out that Willam was completely fine. He only choked on a few mouthfuls of water. ¡°Your Majesty, I am truly happy to hear the news of your recovery, ¡± she said respectfully. Willam sneered. His special ability had become even more advanced. Even though he was three steps away from Dena, he could still feel her chaotic heartbeat. It was obvious that she was lying! ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you didn¡¯t hear the news of my death, right? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°No! Why would you say that? I really hope that you can get better. After all, I am still your queen. If you are here, I am the Queen. If you are not here, there is no place for me in Switzerland, ¡± Dena quickly said. ¡°If I¡¯m not here, don¡¯t you still have a way to become a queen? Dena, don¡¯t beat around the Bush with me. Listening to you lie is a waste of my life. It makes me want to vomit, ¡± said Willam. Dena¡¯s heart was suffocating, and her face was Pale. ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean that at all. ¡± ¡°enough. I didn¡¯t ask you to come here to watch your performance. Come and help me get out of the hospital. In the future, do whatever I ask you to do. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me, ¡± Willam ordered. Dena quickly came over to help the man change his clothes, put on his shoes, and helped him walk out of the ward. In just a morning, Willam had almost died, but now, he had walked out of the hospital in perfect condition. This caused everyone to be shocked. The television station in the Royal Palace also reported that Willam and Queen Dena had been discharged from the hospital together and had returned to their living quarters to rest. In the room, Lian Lian, who was eating breakfast, fiercely bit down on a mouthful of bread. This was the man that she had been worried to death about. Not only was he fine, he was even hugging his wife on both sides. In the morning, it was Chu Chu. In the afternoon, it was Dena. She hated him so much that she wanted to give herself a slap. When she heard the news that he was going to die, she had been worried to death. Now that she thought about it, she felt like she was the biggest joke in the world. Ye Xinghun looked at Lian Lian with a cold smile on her face and an angry expression on her face. He stretched out his hand and touched Lian Lian¡¯s forehead, ¡°are you alright? Do you have a fever? ¡± Lian Lian pushed Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand away, ¡°SCRAM! You¡¯re the one who has a fever! I¡¯m so good that I can¡¯t be any better! Oh right, how are you and Yan Wei? Did you have a date or something? Yan Wei is a very nice person. You have to cherish her. ¡± ¡°What the F * CK! Can your thoughts not jump around like this? I¡¯m asking you, are you going to talk about Yan Wei for me? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I just happened to remember Yan Wei. Are you done eating? Let¡¯s go and film. You have a part today. Are you ready? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s expression finally returned to normal as she continued to talk about filming as if nothing had happened. There were some things that one couldn¡¯t think about. If one thought about it, they would go crazy. She could only let herself not think about it. ¡°filming is a piece of cake. To me, it¡¯s just one more scene to watch me perform magic. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian called Ye Xinghun to go to the filming location. This time, it wasn¡¯t a beach but a palace courtyard. This palace courtyard belonged to the late queen. The Palace courtyard was very large, and the vegetation was very deep. It was very suitable for their plot¡¯s needs. Ye Xinghun¡¯s arrival caused a bunch of small celebrities to gather around and clamor for Ye Xinghun to perform magic. Lian Lian saw Yan Wei, who had come to film, and greeted Yan Wei. She called Yan Wei over, wanting to give Yan Wei and Ye Xinghun more opportunities to chat. Du Rui accompanied Yu Tiantian as they sat on the Rattan Chair, waiting to film. His gaze never left Yan Wei, especially when he saw Yan Wei talking to Ye Xinghun. His expression turned Ashen. Yu Tiantian saw all of the man¡¯s reactions. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into her palms, causing waves of pain. She trusted her intuition. The reason why du Rui didn¡¯t touch her was because of this little slut, Yan Wei! As the director shouted for the filming to begin, Yan Wei and Yu Tiantian stood in their seats. Lian Lian also walked over. This time, the three of them were the audience to watch ye Xinghun¡¯s performance. Yu Tiantian and Yan Wei were openly fighting over ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun skillfully performed his magic, causing the girls to scream. Yu Tiantian and Yan Wei both wanted to take a photo with Ye Xinghun. Then, they started to tear each other apart according to the script. However, the script was just a slap scene. Yu Tiantian wanted to slap Yan Wei and scold Yan Wei for stealing her man. However, the plot had changed. Yu Tiantian didn¡¯t just slap Yan Wei according to the script. Instead, after she slapped Yan Wei, she pulled open Yan Wei¡¯s collar. ¡°Little Slut, you dare to seduce my man! ¡± Yu Tiantian slapped Yan Wei¡¯s face again. This was the first time she slapped Yan Wei because of the script. This time, she slapped Yan Wei because of the Hickey on Yan Wei¡¯s chest. This Hickey confirmed all of her guesses! Yan Wei wasn¡¯t prepared for Yu Tiantian to do this. Her hand covered her clothes, so she couldn¡¯t block Yu Tiantian¡¯s second slap. Her face was slapped hard, and it was burning in pain. ¡°Yu Tiantian! What are you doing? ¡± Lian Lian rushed up and blocked in front of Yan Wei. ¡°I¡¯m acting? Oh My, I¡¯m sorry. I was too engrossed in acting just now and forgot my limits. Did I hurt Yan Wei? I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯ll apologize to you! ¡± Yu Tiantian immediately apologized and didn¡¯t wait for Lian Lian to say anything. She was already familiar with these little tricks. Since she had already apologized, Lian Lian couldn¡¯t hold onto her and not let go. As for Yan Wei, she would have been beaten up for nothing! ¡°You! ¡± Lian Lian was so angry that her face turned pale. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Yu Tiantian. ¡°Yan Wei, how are you? Are you okay? ¡± She could only ask Yan Wei. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that my clothes are damaged, ¡± Yan Wei stammered. Her hand was tightly covering her chest. There were several hickeys there. She was afraid that someone would see her. ¡°Oh my, Yan Wei, since when did you have a boyfriend? Do you still need to keep it a secret from US sisters? Who is your boyfriend? Call him out and let us all know him! ¡± Yu Tiantian deliberately said loudly. Chapter 1232 ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly denied. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe it. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend. Did you kiss those hickeys yourself? ¡± Yu Tiantian questioned. Just now, when she pulled open Yan Wei¡¯s collar, it was a pity that she was the only one who saw those hickeys. She wanted to let everyone know that Yan Wei had hickeys and a man! Yan Wei bit her lips and looked at du Rui for help. The hickeys were caused by Du Rui, and Yu Tiantian was du Rui¡¯s woman. If du Rui were to manage Yu Tiantian, this matter could be suppressed by du Rui. However, Du Rui had no intention of interfering. He looked at Yan Wei as if he was watching a show. Yan Wei¡¯s heart instantly sank to the bottom. It was like a person who had been abandoned in a deep valley, standing on the edge of death, but no one came to save her. Despair engulfed her whole body. How was she going to explain it? She could hear the discussions in the surrounding crowd. They were all talking about her having a boyfriend. ¡°I, I really don¡¯t have one. Don¡¯t listen to Yu Tiantian¡¯s nonsense! ¡± She looked helplessly at the people who were talking about her. ¡°I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. If you don¡¯t believe me, everyone can take a look at her Hickey. It can¡¯t be that your man is shameful, right? Or is it that you don¡¯t dare to say who you¡¯ve stolen from? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal! ¡± Yan Wei said, feeling wronged. It wasn¡¯t her fault that she didn¡¯t steal. ¡°Yu Tiantian, that¡¯s enough! ¡± Lian Lian reprimanded Yu Tiantian. She could tell that Yu Tiantian was intentionally making things difficult for Yan Wei. It was just that she couldn¡¯t think of a solution at this moment. Clearly, there were hickeys on Yan Wei¡¯s body. Otherwise, Yan Wei would have already shown them to everyone. As for who was the one who caused Yan Wei¡¯s Hickeys, she couldn¡¯t figure out who it was at this moment. In any case, it couldn¡¯t be Ye Xinghun. ¡°Miss Lian Lian, your words sound as though I¡¯m making a fuss out of nothing. Initially, I didn¡¯t intend to hold onto her and not let go. It was she who insisted on saying that I was speaking nonsense, making it seem as though I was lying. When did I, Yu Tiantian, ever lie This is simply an insult to me. I don¡¯t wish for others to insult my character. What I said is the truth.¡±Yu Tiantian shouted. She was only afraid that the matter would not blow up enough. Only by blowing it up could she destroy Yan Wei! ¡°You! Yu Tiantian, you are too much of a bully! ¡± Lian Lian shouted angrily. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. Let¡¯s tell the truth. It¡¯s called being too much of a bully. Alright, it¡¯s all my fault. who asked me to be so straightforward! I am so straightforward that I am hated and scolded by others! ¡± Yu Tiantian wiped her tears as though she had suffered all the grievances in the world. Yan Wei lowered her head and was completely embarrassed. She had no way to refute Yu Tiantian¡¯s words, nor could she say that the person was du Rui. Everyone knew that Du Rui¡¯s girlfriend was Yu Tiantian. And du Rui clearly did not want to give her the identity of his girlfriend. Otherwise, Du Rui would have said something long ago. If she admitted that her man was du Rui, she would be admitting that she was the mistress who destroyed the other party. She turned around and wanted to leave. She did not want to listen to the discussions of the people. Lian Lian¡¯s hand held onto Yan Wei, not letting Yan Wei leave. If she left now, it would confirm Yu Tiantian¡¯s words. Yan Wei would never be able to raise her head again! ¡°Yan Wei, who is that man? Tell me, who bullied you? I will definitely avenge you and tear him into pieces! ¡± She asked Yan Wei. Yan Wei had suffered such a great grievance, but she did not say who the man was. It was clear that the man was not Yan Wei¡¯s serious boyfriend. ¡°Sister Lian Lian, I¡­ Let me go! ¡± Yan Wei begged in a low voice. ¡°No, who is that man? Tell me, I will make the decision for you! ¡± Lian Lian asked. She had guessed correctly. Yan Wei had been bullied. ¡°Tsk Tsk, Oh my God, can¡¯t they be a little more mysterious? A bunch of gossipy women know who the other person¡¯s boyfriend is. Are they that beautiful? Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy your curiosity. I¡¯m Yan Wei¡¯s boyfriend Is it really that hard to guess who I am Didn¡¯t you guys see me sending flowers to Yan Wei?¡±Ye Xinghun said in a loud voice. The entire venue was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect Yan Wei to really be together with Ye Xinghun. Yan Wei looked at Ye Xinghun in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xinghun to help her! But why She and Ye Xinghun hadn¡¯t developed to the point where they could do anything for each other. Even if ye Xinghun wanted to pursue her, shouldn¡¯t he leave her now that he saw that she had a man? Yu Tiantian¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°It¡¯s you? That¡¯s impossible. Look at me, why didn¡¯t you tell me after asking for so long? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a gossipy woman like you would be so bored as to dig into someone else¡¯s private matters. Can I satisfy your curiosity? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. Yu Tiantian¡¯s sweet eyes rolled, ¡°since you said that you were the one who kissed her Hickeys, can you tell me how many hickeys you kissed? ¡± She interrogated Ye Xinghun, not believing that Ye Xinghun would be able to answer her question. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. Even if he could conjure magic, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calculate Yan Wei¡¯s hickeys! Clearly, he had fallen into a deadlock. If he couldn¡¯t say it, it meant that he was fake! ¡°Who would count such things? If you¡¯re happy, just give me a kiss. ¡± He came up with a reason. ¡°You probably know about it, or you don¡¯t even know the approximate number? ¡± Yu Tiantian questioned. Yan Wei nervously looked at Ye Xinghun. She had no idea how this matter was going to end. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up into a charming smile. ¡°I can prove that her kiss marks were from me. ¡± ¡°How can you prove it? ¡± Yu Tiantian continued to ask. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can you prove it? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and say it! ¡± The crowd at the scene erupted into an exhortation. They were all anxious to hear how the man would prove it. Ye Xinghun walked step by step towards Yan Wei and placed his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Baby, they want us to prove it. Let¡¯s prove it to them, alright? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum as she stared at the man in a daze. ¡°Alright, alright. ¡± ¡°My hickeys all carry my unique imprint. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. The surrounding crowd was completely captivated by Ye Xinghun. They were all curious as to what other unique imprint the Hickey had. ¡°Hurry up and say it! Hurry up and say it! ¡± ¡°What unique imprint? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Don¡¯t WHET OUR APPETITE! ¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Lian Lian Lian was also curious as to what would happen next. Du Rui could no longer sit still. The Hickey was clearly left behind by him. How could there be a unique imprint of Ye Xinghun? Could it be that Yan Wei and Ye Xinghun had really fallen in love behind his back? When he thought of this possibility, his anger shot straight to his brows. He took a few steps forward to take a look at the Hickey left behind by Ye Xinghun. If there really was a hickey left behind by Ye Xinghun, he would definitely not kill Ye Xinghun¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1233 The corners of night star Soul¡¯s lips curled up into a mysterious smile. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on him and Yan Wei. He could see the anxious look in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. Her small face was so pale that there wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood on it. ¡°what¡¯s there to be nervous about? It¡¯s just for them to take a look. ¡± As he spoke, his fingers hooked onto the woman¡¯s collar. ¡°No, you have to say it first. What exactly is the Special Hickey mark that you left behind! Otherwise, how would we know if it was left behind by you or if you saw it before you said it? ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°My special mark is a heart-shaped mark! If Yan Wei has this heart-shaped mark on her heart, does that prove that I¡¯m her boyfriend? ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°Yes! Of course it can! But she has to have a heart-shaped mark! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? How can she have a heart-shaped mark? ¡± ¡°How magical, she can even kiss a heart-shaped mark! ¡± The crowd erupted into discussion. This was simply too inconceivable. How could a mark like a Hickey control its shape? Night Star Soul¡¯s gaze turned towards everyone present. ¡°since everyone says that it can be proven, I¡¯ll show everyone the Hickey I left behind! ¡± As he spoke, he gently pulled open a woman¡¯s collar, revealing the location of her heart. A heart-shaped Red Hickey entered everyone¡¯s eyes, causing them to exclaim in shock. ¡°Heavens! There¡¯s really a heart-shaped Hickey? ¡± ¡°Too Magical! ¡± ¡°Damn, finding a boyfriend is better than finding a magician. Even the Hickey is so romantic! ¡± The girls in the crowd were boiling with excitement, all of them looking at Yan Wei with envy and jealousy. Yan Wei was so nervous that she forgot to take a breath. It was only when her heart was in pain from the lack of oxygen that she realized that she had yet to take a breath. When she took a breath of air, her entire mind went blank. She had no idea why there was a heart-shaped Hickey on her body. She took a bath by herself. She knew that there was no heart-shaped Hickey in her Hickey. The instant the night star soul opened her collar, she felt like dying. That was because she did not have any heart-shaped hickeys. But what was going on? Lian Lian¡¯s heart, which had been raised to her throat, was finally at ease. ¡°everyone has seen it, right? Yan Wei¡¯s boyfriend is the night star soul! What a joke, that person who seriously injured Yan Wei. I wonder how she would still have the face to stand here? ¡± She looked at Yu Tiantian in an overbearing manner. Yu Tiantian¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Right now, no one was blaming Yan Wei anymore. All of them turned around to blame her. Why were they targeting Yan Wei. ¡°She¡¯s truly vicious. She clearly has a boyfriend! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She even forced her to reveal who her boyfriend is. ¡± ¡°Yan Wei just kept a low profile and didn¡¯t want to talk about it. She almost bullied her to death. ¡± Many people felt indignant for Yan Wei! ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t have any other intentions! All of YOU HAVE MISUNDERSTOOD ME! Yan Wei and I are good sisters! Why would I harm her? ¡± Yu Tiantian hurriedly said. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a good sister being so overbearing! ¡± Lian Lian said bluntly. ¡°Yan Wei, tell me, are we good sisters? ¡± Moreover, you were the one who said that I was lying in the beginning. That¡¯s why I wanted to prove that I wasn¡¯t lying Forget it, we¡¯re all good sisters, why are you so stingy? Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Yu Tiantian pretended to be intimate as she walked towards Yan Wei. Night Star Soul took a step forward to block Yu Tiantian who was walking over, ¡°my Wei Wei doesn¡¯t have a friend like you. You want to use words to force my Wei Wei to admit that you¡¯re her friend? In your dreams! My Wei Wei doesn¡¯t have such a vicious friend like you! ¡± ¡°Night Star Soul! I didn¡¯t provoke you, why are you targeting me? ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°I am targeting you, what can you do to me? Call me stingy and not forgive you? I¡¯m sorry, I am stingy! SCRAM! In the future, you have to stay ten meters away from my Wei Wei! ¡± Night Star Soul said in a loud voice. Yu Tiantian was so angry that she felt a fishy sweetness in her throat, ¡°all of you are bullying me! I only said one sentence of the truth. ¡± ¡°Justice is in the hearts of the people, who do you think is a fool? Wei Wei, let¡¯s ignore her, let¡¯s go over there and rest! ¡± Lian Lian said. Night Star Soul hugged Yan Wei as they went to the Rattan chair to rest. Lian Lian asked the maid to bring another set of clothes over for Yan Wei. Yu Tiantian stomped her feet in anger. Now, she had become a vicious woman in the eyes of everyone, becoming the laughingstock of everyone. She hurriedly walked to Du Rui¡¯s side. ¡°Rui, they¡¯re all bullying me. You have to stand up for me! ¡± She coquettishly tugged on Du Rui¡¯s hand as she spoke. She had bullied Yan Wei in such a manner, yet du Rui did not come out to speak up for Yan Wei. This could only mean that Yan Wei was not a girlfriend in Du Rui¡¯s heart. Du Rui had yet to acknowledge Yan Wei. She was still a genuine girlfriend acknowledged by du Rui. She could only use her identity to get du Rui to help her find some face. Du Rui¡¯s expression was as cold as the wind in December. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ASKING FOR IT! ¡± Three words escaped from his lips. He turned around and walked out of the palace courtyard where he was filming. A fishy sweetness filled his throat. He had never thought that Yan Wei had really been intimate with the night star soul. The Night Star Soul had even given Yan Wei a heart-shaped Hickey! When he was intimate with Yan Wei, there were no hickeys on Yan Wei¡¯s body. In other words, Yan Wei had gone to find the night star soul to be intimate after being intimate with him. When he thought of this, his anger swept through his heart, causing him to ruthlessly want to destroy it! The image of night star soul hugging Yan Wei and kissing her chest kept flashing in his mind. His hands were clenched into fists. If night star soul was in front of him, he would definitely tear the night star soul apart! Yan Wei, you¡¯re courting death He fiercely said. Lian Lian¡¯s maid brought Yan Wei some clothes, making Yan Wei feel much more comfortable after changing into them. Her little face was flushed red, and the people around her came over to congratulate her and night star soul, causing her to not know how to respond. She would never lie, but now, she had no way to explain her relationship with night star soul She could only pretend to be night star soul¡¯s girlfriend. Lian Lian settled Yan Wei down and went to film her scene. Night Star Soul had always been by Yan Wei¡¯s side, acting like her Guardian Deity. ¡°That, thank you. Without you, I don¡¯t even know how I would have ended up. ¡± Yan Wei and night star Soul said softly. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯ve earned a girlfriend for nothing. In the end, I was the one who took advantage of her. ¡± Night Star Soul said with a low laugh. Yan Wei forced a smile, ¡°how did you get a heart-shaped Hickey? ¡± ¡°I want to know. I¡¯ll give you a few more later. They¡¯ll cover your entire body. ¡± Night Star Soul laughed. Yan Wei¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed, ¡°that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m just curious. ¡± ¡°My business secrets can only be told to the people closest to me. ¡± Night Star Soul said. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes darkened. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t the person closest to him. ¡°Why are you helping me? Actually, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°BECAUSE WE¡¯RE ALL PITIFUL PEOPLE! I don¡¯t want you to be so pitiful. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. ¡± Night Star Soul said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart trembled. Pitiful people. That¡¯s right, she really was a pitiful person. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll thank you. In the future, if you need my help with anything, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help you. ¡± ¡°Haha, then I hope that you¡¯ll never be able to help me. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be even weaker than you? ¡± Night Star Soul said with a smile. The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s mouth twitched bitterly. She was even more pitiful than night star soul, because she didn¡¯t even have the ability to help night star soul. Lian Lian finished filming a scene. She raised her eyes and saw Willam, Dena, and Chu Chu walking into the palace courtyard. Chapter 1234 Willam was flanked by Dena and Chu Chu. Behind him were Arthur and his guards. From the moment he walked into the palace yard, the crowd automatically made way for him. His gaze seemed to land on Lian Lian Lian¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s calm little face made him want to tear it apart at any moment. The director quickly went up to Willam. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve drowned. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can save your scenes for later. ¡± ¡°Do you think my body is sick? ¡± Willam questioned the director. The director almost slapped himself. He was so talkative that he could have just acted for Willam. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re sick? I¡¯ll arrange for you to act right away! ¡± He quickly turned around to arrange the production crew and set up the scene that Willam was going to shoot. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze automatically swept past Willam, Dena, and Chu Chu, pretending that she did not see these people. She tried her best to empty her mind, but the image of Willam Hugging Chu Chu still flashed in her mind over and over again. She went to talk to Yan Wei to distract herself, but she didn¡¯t hear what Yan Wei said a few times. The stylist put on Willam¡¯s makeup and arranged for Willam to stand in his position. The director called Lian Lian over to film. Lian Lian suppressed all her emotions and stood in front of the man. She controlled her emotions well, really well. She believed that no one could see her abnormality. Only she herself knew that standing in front of him made her heart tremble. The plot in the script was that Lian Lian was unwilling to let her man be snatched away by the second female lead, so she pounced on the man and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. Unfortunately, the man pushed her away. She was heartbroken and decided to leave the male lead. However, the man grabbed her and kissed her deeply. The scene was very simple, but the acting skills of the two of them were very demanding. They had to act out the complicated hearts of the two of them, especially the male lead. He clearly loved the female lead, yet he pushed her away. In the end, he could not help but hug her and kiss her deeply. The camera was aimed at Lian Lian and Willam. The director sat on the chair and shouted for the filming to start. Lian Lian could see from the corner of her eyes that the cameraman was shaking the machine to film them. However, no matter how hard she forced herself, she could not pounce on the man and take the initiative to kiss him! He had just kissed Chu Chu. She felt that it was dirty and she could not continue kissing him! ¡°Stop! Lian Lian, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you see the script? ¡± The director had no choice but to stop her. The camera had already been rolled once, but Lian Lian could only stand and stand. She did not move at all! Lian Lian took a deep breath and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m not feeling well today. We¡¯ll shoot another day. ¡± She came up with a reason and wanted to go back to calm herself down. Perhaps in a few days, she would be able to let go of all the worries in her heart. ¡°another few days? Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry to return to the country. I don¡¯t have the time to accompany you for a few days, ¡± Willam said. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lian Lian. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should get over it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with your body. Besides, it¡¯s not a difficult act to act in. Hurry up and let¡¯s do it in one go! ¡± The director said to Lian Lian. Lian Lian didn¡¯t dare to look at Willam. She was afraid that she would strangle him if she couldn¡¯t control herself. After a moment, she finally said, ¡°okay. ¡± There was no other choice. Willam said that he was in a hurry to return to the country, so she had to shoot. After all, she couldn¡¯t delay the progress of the shoot. Her hands were clenched into fists. She was clenching them too hard, and her arms kept trembling. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be alive, did you? Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost? ¡± Willam¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips and could only be heard by the two of them. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be alive. Why aren¡¯t you dead? ¡± She said fiercely. When she saw him kissing Chu Chu, she regretted that she had saved him! Willam¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line and his anger rushed straight to his forehead. was she so eager for him to die? ¡°Hehe, how can I bear to die and let you live a happy life? If you don¡¯t kiss me, this time¡¯s filming WILL BE IN VAIN! ¡± He reminded the little woman. Lian Lian¡¯s Scalp was numb and she had no idea what she should do. If she didn¡¯t kiss him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain to the director and the kiss would let the man have his way. Her lips were pursed into a straight line and she held her breath in her chest. She pounced on the man and bit down hard on his lips. Wasn¡¯t he asking her to kiss him She would bite him. Anyway, it was a kiss or a bite. No one would know without a close-up. The man¡¯s hand pushed her away as scheduled. He was very strong and she lost her balance and fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in pain. She got up from the ground and rushed towards the man¡¯s back, continuing to kiss the man¡¯s lips. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± The man pushed her away again. ¡°please don¡¯t go! I can be your woman! ¡± Lian Lian said in a daze. These were lines, lines that she would rather die than say. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°BE MY woman? Are you worthy? ¡± His anger roared out. She didn¡¯t even look at him when he was about to die. What right did she have to be his woman? ¡°please! Give me a chance. I will be obedient and be your woman! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm and refused to let go. She hated this line and this character. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t believe you anymore! GET LOST! ¡± Willam pushed Lian Lian to the ground again. Lian Lian rubbed her arm that was hurt from the fall and looked at the man¡¯s back in despair. Then, she got up from the ground and slowly turned around to walk down. Suddenly, the man hugged her from behind and turned her body to face her. Without waiting for her to say anything, he kissed her on the lips. He kissed her fiercely and occupied her mouth, not giving her a chance to resist. The man¡¯s sudden intrusion made Lian Lian feel disgusted. She was disgusted that he had kissed someone else¡¯s mouth. Moreover, the script was for them to kiss. It did not say that they would kiss deeply. They could simply take over. Her hand slapped the man¡¯s face. The crisp sound of the slap pierced through Willam¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Stop! What¡¯s going on, Lian Lian? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to hug him and kiss him? ¡± The director scolded. Lian Lian broke free from the man¡¯s arm. ¡°I know what I¡¯m going to do, but he violated me! There¡¯s no need for us to kiss deeply in this scene! He¡¯s taking advantage of me! ¡± She roared angrily. It was not her problem at all, so why should she be blamed? GAIA, who had just walked into the palace courtyard, heard Lian Lian¡¯s words and immediately rushed forward. ¡°Willam, you¡¯ve gone too far. You used acting to take advantage of my girlfriend! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into a devious smile. ¡°Hehe, I need this for the plot. Director, what do you think? ¡± The director wished he could kill himself. Two kings fighting over a woman. What should he say? Was this really necessary for the plot? ¡°This, that, according to the plot, it should be his majesty, Willam, Kissing Lian Lian Lian. Is there a need for such standards? I think everyone can discuss what kind of standards are appropriate, ¡± he stammered. ¡°discuss what? Willam is taking advantage of my girlfriend. I want everyone in the world to know what kind of Person Willam is! ¡± GAIA said fiercely. Chapter 1235 Willam¡¯s lips curled into a light smile, completely unconcerned. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you let everyone in the world know. It¡¯s best if everyone in the world knows that Lian Lian was raised by me. ¡± GAIA was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Willam¡¯s meaning was very clear. He was eager for him to blow up the matter and let everyone know about William and Lian Lian¡¯s past. ¡°Lian Lian doesn¡¯t love you. Don¡¯t you feel despicable doing this? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°I will guarantee that I am telling the truth. Don¡¯t you know that being honest is considered despicable? GAIA, don¡¯t tell me you want me to lie? ¡± William¡¯s gaze landed on GAIA¡¯s exasperated face. GAIA was choked by William until he could not say a word. The matter between Willam and Lian Lian was indeed true, but that was the past that he did not want anyone to know about! Lian Lian¡¯s hand pulled on GAIA¡¯s arm. ¡°I will not pursue this matter. It is a question of everyone¡¯s understanding. Can the director use the scene he just shot? ¡± She turned to look at the director. ¡°Yes! We can use it. We can edit it. You can just reshoot the last scene. You know, the last scene where you hit his majesty, Willam. ¡± The director hesitated over his choice of words The last scene really couldn¡¯t be used. It didn¡¯t fit the plot at all. He discussed reshooting with Lian Lian. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll reshoot the last scene, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, alright! We¡¯ll shoot it right away. Everyone, make way. Let Lian Lian and His Majesty, Willam, shoot! ¡± The director shouted hurriedly. He could not afford to offend any of these actors. Lian Lian would probably change her mind if they were to wait any longer. The crowd was dispersed by the director¡¯s shout. All the crew members returned to their seats to prepare for filming. Lian Lian held GAIA¡¯s hand and told Gaia to leave, ¡°go sit on the chair and wait for me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. He did it on purpose! ¡± GAIA growled. ¡°So what if he did it on purpose? Could it be that you killed him? Do you want two countries to fight? ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s hands interlocked with the woman¡¯s small fingers, ¡°it¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t replace Willam. Lian Lian, I swear that I will replace Willam. I won¡¯t let you suffer such grievances again! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. GAIA really wanted to replace Willam. The last time Arthur wanted to usurp the throne, she discovered GAIA¡¯s ambition, but GAIA had never told her about it. And this time, Gaia openly admitted that he wanted to replace Willam¡¯s position and occupy Willam¡¯s country! ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let myself suffer such grievance again. ¡± Her heart was filled with mixed feelings. For a moment, she did not know what kind of mentality she should use to face this matter. ¡°Go and film! I¡¯LL WATCH FROM HERE! ¡± GAIA said loudly, as if he was afraid that someone would not hear. Lian Lian withdrew her hand from the man¡¯s Palm, turned around and walked towards Willam, standing at the position she had just stood at. To reshoot, their actions had to be the same as before. There could not be any footage of them being exposed. Willam¡¯s eyes twisted fiercely at the little woman in front of him. Lian Lian¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, her nails piercing deeply into her palm. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± Lian Lian cursed the man. He could feel the little woman¡¯s beating heart, as well as her hatred towards him at this moment. The corners of his lips were filled with his poppy-like smile. He wanted her to hate him. The more she hated him, the happier he would be. He would pamper her well. If she did not love him, he would torture her well in the future! Lian Lian Patted Willam¡¯s back and turned up the volume. ¡°The camera is ready. Can You let go now? ¡± The two of them had always spoken at a volume that only the two of them could hear. They were not afraid that others would hear the last sentence. Chapter 1236 GAIA walked over and pulled Lian Lian into his arms. ¡°We¡¯re done filming. Let¡¯s go. ¡± He snatched the woman away. The whispers between Lian Lian and Willam just now made him so jealous that he went crazy. He could not hear what they were saying, but it was strange that two people who were about to fight could still whisper to each other? It seemed that no matter what time it was, there was always an endless amount of words between them! Lian Lian followed Gaia out of the palace courtyard. She did not want to see Willam again! Chu Chu and Dena immediately surrounded Willam and served him tea and massaged his shoulders and back. They were afraid that they would be outdone by the other party. Willam did not care about what the two women were doing. He sat on the recliner and thought about the secret room under the lake and the child in the secret room. When he found the child, he would take the child away and let Lian Lian Chase after him to have a child! Thinking of this, the anger in his chest finally came out a little. He did not believe that no matter how heartless Lian Lian was to him, she would be so heartless that she would not even acknowledge the child! The director walked over and invited Willam to continue filming the later scenes. There were still some scenes between him and Chu Chu that needed to be acted out later. Willam was very cooperative in acting with Chu Chu. Chu Chu had been raising her chin. She was afraid that others didn¡¯t know how intimate she was with Willam. In and out of the scenes, she had to hold on to Willam¡¯s arm. Dena¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. She lowered her voice and said to Arthur beside her, ¡°this woman is getting more and more outrageous! Does she think she¡¯s the Queen? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s relying on the fact that she saved Willam. She really wants to treat herself as a mistress. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll replace Willam sooner or later anyway. When the time comes, I¡¯ll make her disappear, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°But I want to make her disappear now! Also, when will you replace Willam¡¯s position? ¡± Dena asked. ¡°I¡¯m looking for an opportunity. My current ability can¡¯t compete with Willam. I can only wait, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait anymore! I¡¯m pregnant. ¡± Dena¡¯s words escaped from the corner of her mouth. ¡°What? How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take the medicine? ¡± Arthur was stunned. The two of them had sex that time. After that, he saw that Willam had returned and made Dena take the medicine. ¡°Do you think I want to? I don¡¯t know why this is happening. I clearly took my medicine, so why am I pregnant? ¡± Dena was also depressed. ¡°Are you sure that the child is mine? ¡± Arthur questioned. Dena¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What do you mean? Do you suspect that my child is someone else¡¯s? ¡± ¡°What else? That time we had sex, I told you to take your medicine. Did you forget to take your medicine when you had sex with someone else? ¡± Arthur questioned. Dena¡¯s throat felt fishy and sweet. ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m with another man? You¡¯re the only man I have! ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the people here, she would already be crying with a man. ¡°Who knows how many other men you have? I haven¡¯t touched you since that time. Can you endure loneliness? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°How can I find another man? Am I not afraid of being caught by Willam? You can check my place. You stitched me up with your own hands! ¡± Dena suddenly thought of this matter. This was enough to prove that she only had Arthur as a man. The corner of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is it really mine? ¡± ¡°You still want to doubt me? You can go and check. Any contraceptive pill is not 100% contraception. Maybe this child is lucky! You have to replace Willam quickly, or I will die! ¡± Dena said. ¡°This matter is not something that I can do just because I want to. It depends on the timing. You go and have an abortion, ¡± Arthur instructed. Dena¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You want me to have an abortion? How can I have an abortion? Do you think I can leave the palace or go out and have an abortion by myself? Every move I make now is under Willam¡¯s surveillance. ¡± She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She wanted to have an abortion, but the problem was that she could not run away by herself, and she could not shake off the people who were watching her by Willam. How was she going to go to the hospital to have an abortion? Arthur also frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. We have to get it done quickly, or else we¡¯LL ALL BE IN TROUBLE! ¡± If the child really was his and he could have a paternity test when he was born, there was no way for him to deny it. If he had not succeeded in usurping the power at that time, Willam would have been able to cut him into pieces. ¡°So I told you to hurry up! If you were fast enough, we would be fine and you could still have your own child! ¡± Dena said. As long as Arthur succeeded before she got pregnant, they would be able to be the king and Queen. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. Even your personal maid can not know about this! ¡± Arthur instructed Dena. ¡°I know. In order to not let the maid know, I used fake dyes on my menstrual pads. I¡¯m afraid that they will find out that I haven¡¯t had my period, ¡± Dena said coldly. ¡°En, I¡¯m leaving. You be careful. ¡± After saying that, Arthur turned around and walked out of the palace courtyard. His brows furrowed into a knot. The child in Dena¡¯s stomach was like a ticking time bomb that could take his life at any moment. That was the evidence of him and Dena having an affair. Seeing that their show was over, Yan Wei and night star soul also left the palace courtyard and returned to their own residence. Along the way, night star soul held onto Yan Wei¡¯s hand. Yan Wei wanted to pull her hand back, but was rejected by night star soul. ¡°We have to put on a show for others to see. Do you want them to suspect our relationship? ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to suspect us, but you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage if you do so. You¡¯ve been helping me all this while, and I¡¯ve even taken advantage of you. ¡± Yan Wei said in a low voice. Night Star Soul laughed heartily. ¡°I don¡¯t mind being taken advantage of by you. I just want to hold your hand. I can still accept this kind of situation. ¡± He teased the little woman. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°What should we do in the future? Should we always act as a couple? ¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t tell me we broke up after announcing the news tomorrow? ¡± Said Night Star Soul. ¡°But will this affect your ability to find a girlfriend? ¡± Asked Yan Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not looking for a girlfriend. I just want to take a look. ¡± Said night star soul with a bitter smile. What right did a monster like him have to have a girlfriend, get married, and have children? All of these were too unrealistic for him. A monster like him was destined to die alone. Yan Wei looked at night star soul in surprise. ¡°Why are you only taking a look? With your conditions, you can find any kind of girl you want. ¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because they don¡¯t understand me. If they understood me, they would have run away in fear. ¡± Night Star Soul said, ¡°you can go back to your room. You¡¯ve reached your room. ¡± He urged Yan Wei. He had no way to continue discussing this topic. If he said that he didn¡¯t even know how old he was, he didn¡¯t know if he would scare Yan Wei to death. Every year, he would disappear for a month. Actually, he didn¡¯t disappear. He had always been there. It was just that no one knew who he was. He had a physique that could reverse growth. During that month, he would turn into a child. After that month, he would rapidly grow back into an adult. Every reverse growth was a form of torture to him because the expansion and contraction of his bones would cause him to suffer excruciating pain. Chapter 1237 No one knew the secret of the night star Soul. Only her mother and that creature that could be called father. Of course, he didn¡¯t think that his so-called father had the intelligence to understand his reverse growth. His father would only listen to his mother¡¯s orders and was a very obedient puppet. According to the age of his body, he was in his twenties. According to the year of his birth, he wasn¡¯t an adult yet. According to the age of his reverse growth, he had already grown several reincarnations. Just what qualifications did a monster like him have to find a girlfriend and give birth to his own child? Could it be that he was going to give birth to a monster like him? Just under his gorgeous appearance, there were so many unknown secrets hidden, as well as those painful experiences! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return to my room. You should go and rest as well. ¡± Yan Wei said as she walked into her own room. She stood at the main door and waved her hand at the night star soul before closing the door. ¡°You¡¯re so reluctant to part with your night star soul? ¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out from behind Yan Wei. Yan Wei was so frightened that she turned around to look, only to see du Rui¡¯s iron-black face. ¡°You, why are you here? ¡± She stammered. Du Rui¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s Chin, and his cold voice struck her forehead, ¡°have you forgotten what I said? ¡± He roared out in anger. Thinking about the heart-shaped Hickey on Yan Wei¡¯s body, he was so angry that he wanted to destroy it! ¡°No, I haven¡¯t done anything with MY NOCTURNAL ASTRAL SOUL! THAT HICKEY IS FAKE! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly explained. ¡°fake? Who are you lying to? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but this isn¡¯t real, it¡¯s fake. I don¡¯t know how the nocturnal astral soul got it! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. She had had enough of the humiliation of being examined by a man every day. The obsession she had for du Rui back then had been worn away by Du Rui, causing her to hate this man more and more. The words of a woman stimulated du Rui¡¯s brain. That was a nerve that he couldn¡¯t touch. He could ignore Yan Wei, but Yan Wei had to be by his side. Just like Yu Tiantian was worried, none of the women by Du Rui¡¯s side could last a month. However, Yan Wei had been by his side since young. There was no need to say how much affection Du Rui had for Yan Wei. However, that kind of feelings was something that Yan Wei and no one could accept. The corner of his lips twitched violently, ¡°live your own life well? Yan Wei, tell me clearly, what do you mean by this sentence? ¡± ¡°It means that I won¡¯t chase you anymore. Du Rui, I¡¯ve chased you enough. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to chase you anymore. That¡¯s it! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°tired? This is your love? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only love me for the rest of your life? ¡± Du Rui questioned the woman. ¡°Can you treat me as if I¡¯m young and ignorant? I don¡¯t want to love you anymore! Can You please let me go? ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°since you said you would love me forever, you have to keep your word! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the Woman¡¯s Lips, wanting to give her a good kiss. Yan Wei¡¯s hand suddenly hit du Rui¡¯s face. ¡°Let me go! Do you think that¡¯s what I want? If I only want this, I can just spend money to find a man, right? ¡± Her tears rolled down. She had loved Du Rui for so many years, and a man did not understand her love at all. Du Rui was hit beautifully. The crisp sound of the slap pierced through his eardrums. This was the first time he was hit by a woman! ¡°Yan Wei! Then what do you want? I won¡¯t give it to you. You said that I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ll give it to you. You said that this isn¡¯t what you want. Why are you being pretentious? ¡± He roared angrily. Yan Wei¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s what I want? I want you to love me, admit that I¡¯m your girlfriend, give my boyfriend the care and love, and hold me in your hands. But can you do it When I was questioned by Yu Tiantian just now, why didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re my boyfriend Didn¡¯t you see that I was forced to the point where I couldn¡¯t respond? Or did you think that even if I was scolded by Yu Tiantian, it had nothing to do with you Since you never treated me as a part of you and didn¡¯t treat me as your responsibility, why did you talk about loving me Why did you talk about making me love you?¡± She questioned men. Love was mutual. In this world, there was no love that only gave and didn¡¯t return, and there was no love that only received and didn¡¯t give. Love was equal. No matter how much you gave, you would want the other party to give you how much love. The deeper you love, the more stubborn you will be when it comes to how much love he will give you. If one day, a woman no longer cared about whether a man loved her or not, and how much he loved her, then in other words, this woman no longer loved this man. Everything about him no longer had anything to do with her. ¡°I, ¡± Du Rui¡¯s words paused for a moment, ¡°I can love you. It¡¯s just that right now, we can not make it public. You know about the matters between our two families. Do you want my parents to hate you to death? ¡± He would not give night star soul even the slightest chance to obtain Yan Wei! Chapter 1238 Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. So the man she loved was Du Rui, but she no longer loved him. Du Rui¡¯s expression turned cold. In order to love her, he had broken through many psychological barriers. He clearly knew the consequences of his actions; he clearly knew how his parents would be angered by his actions. But when he mustered up the courage to love Yan Wei, Yan Wei displayed such an expression for him to see! His hand pinched the woman¡¯s Chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re crying like this? Are you feeling so wronged by being with me? You want to be with the night star Soul, right? In your next life! Don¡¯t forget who you are, you and your mother owe our family! ¡°You should repay what you owe our family, I¡¯ve already given you a leniency ¡°What are you still being pretentious for? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s slap slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°My mother and I don¡¯t owe you anything! I don¡¯t want to repay your debt! ¡± The man¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into her heart. He only wanted her to repay the debt, he didn¡¯t love her at all! Du Rui¡¯s face was extremely dark. Today, he had been beaten up twice by the woman. ¡°whether you owe or not, it¡¯s not up to you! If I say you owe, you owe! Remember, your mother is a slut, and you are also a slut. Both of you are not worthy of true love! ¡± He was so angry that he used the most vicious words to provoke Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was bleeding. She and her mother were both slut, so she was not worthy of true love, and Du Rui would not love her. She had never been so clear about how much Du Rui hated her. Even if he did not love her, he had to trap her. When he saw other men chasing after her, he wanted to destroy her! ¡°I hate you! Du Rui, I hate you! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°The same goes for you. I hate you too. I hate you so much, I hate you so much! ¡± Du Rui said. He hated her so much. He hated why she wanted to enter his life. He hated why she wanted to leave so casually when he was used to her existence. However, he could not pretend that nothing had happened! ¡­ In the afternoon, Lian Lian came to the mountain of the Imperial Garden to film her scene. It was another scene of her and Willam acting together. What made her depressed was that it was another scene of love. Fortunately, they did not have to kiss or anything. They just needed to hold hands and run to the forest. She tried her best to empty her thoughts and not allow herself to carry any emotions. She even pretended not to see Dena and Chu Chu in the distance. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face. The little woman¡¯s face was like a block of ice. She really thought that he was dead! As the director shouted for the shooting to begin, Willam pulled the little woman¡¯s arm and ran into the depths of the forest with her. ¡°Cut! No, no, no! Lian Lian, pay attention to your expression. The two of you are eloping, not him kidnapping you, ¡± the director said. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead was covered with dark clouds. She had already controlled her expression, okay? ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± she said. ¡°You have to be happy and look forward to it. Because after running through this forest, the two of you can be together forever! ¡± The director said to Lian Lian. ¡°Okay, I got it, ¡± Lian Lian said. After running through the forest, she could be together with Willam? Hehe, she smiled bitterly. Even if it was forever, she would not be together with Willam. ¡°ACTION! ¡± The director shouted. Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and ran into the depths of the forest. ¡°Look happy! ¡± He said deliberately. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± For the first time in Lian Lian¡¯s life, she smiled and said get lost. It was so f * CKING AWKWARD! Just as they ran into the forest, it started to rain from the sky. ¡°Get out of the rain! GET OUT OF THE RAIN! ¡± The director quickly ordered everyone to get out of the rain. The thunderstorms here did not last long. They only needed to get out of the rain a little. After all, this was a desert country. What they lacked was rain. Lian Lian and Willam stood behind the big tree to get out of the rain. Lian Lian leaned against the tree trunk. She did not want to look at Willam, so she turned her head to look in the direction of the director. Willam grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s arm and pulled her up to the treehouse. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the TREEHOUSE! ¡± Lian Lian wanted to pull her arm back. Willam said, ¡°you¡¯re not going to the treehouse because you want to be here? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man in shock. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°What else do you think we can do? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Willam, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, kill me? ¡± Willam said coldly. Chapter 1239 ¡°Willam, YOU BASTARD! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s words escaped from her throat, her voice trembling uncontrollably. ¡°The more you scold, the deeper your feelings are, the more I like it. ¡± Willam gritted his teeth on the little woman¡¯s earring, feeling her trembling. Lian Lian¡¯s hands clenched into fists, not daring to say another word. She was afraid that the embarrassing voice would escape from her lips and teeth, letting Willam know her condition. Willam reached out and turned Lian Lian around, making her back to him. This position was even more exciting. In front of him was the little woman¡¯s back, and in front of the little woman was a big tree. Lian Lian¡¯s hand was about to grab the bark off the tree. It was so uncomfortable that she wanted to scream, but she could not. The rain in this country was really too short. Willam only felt that it was an insult to his endurance. He did not dare to delay the time to solve his problem. After all the comfort, he kindly helped the little woman, who could not even move, tidy up her clothes. ¡°Lian Lian, what do you think Gaia will do to you if he finds out what we did? ¡± Willam said with a cold smile. Since she was unwilling to be his favorite, he would torture her to death every day! Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently as her gaze landed on Willam. ¡°I want to know more how he will let you die! ¡± ¡°The person who will let me die doesn¡¯t exist yet! Just give up on that thought! ¡± Willam said. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve underestimated GAIA¡¯s ability. I¡¯ll wait to see your woman collect your corpse! ¡± Lian Lian growled. Willam¡¯s face turned black. It was obvious that Lian Lian did not count herself among his women. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. You¡¯ll be kicked away by GAIA after he¡¯s done using you! Do you really think he¡¯ll marry you as a queen? ¡± He said. ¡°My business with him has nothing to do with you! ¡± Lian Lian pushed Willam away. Seeing that the rain had stopped, she walked back to the director. She naturally did not think that GAIA would marry her as a queen because she did not want to be a queen at all. Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He was so angry that his throat tasted sweet. She loved Gaia so much that she did not even care if GAIA married her? This kind of understanding poked at his heart, spleen, stomach, and kidneys! He strode back to see what other scenes he wanted to shoot. The scenes at the back were mostly about running in the mountains because it was Lian Lian who eloped with him. Lian Lian almost vomited blood from running. Her legs were sore from the man, so she could not run fast at all. Moreover, after running a few steps, she would be so weak that she would want to lie on the ground. ¡°Director, let¡¯s change the scene today! I¡¯m tired from running, ¡± she had no choice but to tell the director. ¡°This, ¡± the director hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t we shoot the scene of jumping off the cliff? What do you think? ¡± ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go to the cliff! ¡± Lian Lian agreed. There was a steep stone wall behind the mountain. They had already decided to shoot the scene of jumping off the cliff. The director brought the crew to the cliff and looked at the environment. The cliff was not particularly high, but there was a long crack at the bottom of the cliff. It was quite scary because no one knew how deep the crack was and no one had been there before. ¡°Do you want to use a double or do you want to do it yourself? ¡± He asked the two of them. ¡°I can do it myself. It¡¯s just a jump. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! ¡± Willam said loudly. Lian Lian hesitated about whether she should use a body double. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid, but because she was too tired. Just as she was hesitating, Chu Chu walked over. ¡°I can be Lian Lian¡¯s body double. I can do it with Willam. ¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to do it with Willam. It was no different from Free Bungee jumping! For lovers, it was simply the most romantic thing. She just wanted to have a life-and-death romance with Willam. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°No need, I can do it myself! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°This is so dangerous. I think I should take your place! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly dangerous. That¡¯s why I want to act myself. How can I bear to let you act for me? If anything happens to you, how am I going to explain it to aunt Chu Xia? ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. She would never give Chu Chu the chance to go bungee jumping alone with Willam! She was angry just by looking at Chu Chu. Even if she was a little tired and jumped on her own, she would never give Chu Chu the chance! ¡°It would be great if Lian Lian could act on her own. We can also capture a few close-ups! ¡± The director said. A few crew members walked over to help Willam and Lian Lian tie up the safety ropes. It didn¡¯t matter if the ropes were filmed because they could be produced later and the ropes could be photoshopped. Lian Lian stood on the cliff with the ropes tied around her waist and legs. According to the requirements of the plot, she saw the people who were chasing them coming and wanted to jump onto the cliff herself so that Willam could escape. Because she couldn¡¯t run anymore, Willam couldn¡¯t escape. And when Willam saw Lian Lian jump down the cliff, the two of them held hands in the air. Lian Lian checked her safety rope and stood at the edge of the cliff. When she saw that the people who were chasing her were coming, she jumped down the cliff. Willam also jumped down. The two of them held hands in the air. Everything was in accordance with the requirements of the plot. Her heart was extremely cruel. It had to be said that acting was acting. It could make two people who clearly hated each other act out such a loving scene. The two of them were hanging in the air like they were on a swing. They were pulled back to the cliff by the production crew. Because it was a close-up, the two of them had to jump a few times so that the cameraman could take close-ups of them from different angles. After a few close-ups, they were only missing the last one. The director instructed the cameraman to focus on the last scene. Then, they would complete today¡¯s shooting mission. Dena, who had been watching the shooting from a distance, waited nervously for the person she was waiting for. She was only half relieved when she saw Arthur Return. ¡°How is it? Is Everything done? ¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, I hope everything goes well. ¡± Arthur nodded and replied in the same voice. Dena¡¯s heart was beating wildly as she focused on William and Lian Lian. ¡°God bless us, everything goes well for us! ¡± She touched her belly with her hand. Whether or not her child could live until birth depended on whether or not their plan could be implemented. Cold sweat rolled down from her forehead. She only felt that she was the one standing on the cliff! The setting sun shone on Lian Lian and Willam. The two of them stood on the cliff, the wind blowing their hair. Lian Lian thought that if they were really a couple, it would be a perfect scene to stand here. As the director shouted for filming to start, Lian Lian jumped off the cliff skillfully, and Willam followed suit. The two of them held hands in the air and looked at each other. ¡°If one day we really have to die, are you willing to die with me? ¡± Willam suddenly asked. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to die with you! ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard someone scream from the cliff. ¡°Rope! Rope! Ah! QUICKLY SAVE THEM! ¡± The people on the cliff were screaming hysterically. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were wide open. Their rope was not tied to the safety rope¡¯s roller. Instead, it fell with them¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1240 Lian Lian knew what was going to happen without even looking. One end of the rope was tied to them, and the other end should be tied to the roller. When they fell to a certain height, the roller would pull the rope back and bring them back to the cliff. But this time, the end of the rope was detached from the roller, which meant that there was nothing that could hold them back. She could hear the people on the cliff crying and crying. She could also see Willam and her floating in the air, the two of them swaying in the wind like two leaves. However, to her surprise, she did not see any surprise on Willam¡¯s face, nor did she see any panic. It was as if he did not care about all of this. Was She really going to die? Lian Lian¡¯s heart suddenly jumped into her throat. She could already feel that death was approaching her. Oh my God She was so angry that she was going crazy. Who had she offended? She had been kidnapped by Willam since she was young and could not be reunited with her family. Now, she was going to die with Willam! ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out unwillingly. Willam¡¯s arm pulled the little woman into his arms. The two of them fell down like one person. From the cliff, they fell into an unfathomable crack in the ground. It felt like they were going at the speed of life and death. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She felt the wind blowing past her ears. She did not dare to look down at the scenery that was getting closer and closer. Willam¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s head in his arms. His other hand grabbed their rope and threw it at the trees on the cliff. The rope was caught by a mess of thorns and branches. The two people who had suddenly stopped falling were like springs that were swinging in the air. It took half a day for Lian Lian to regain her senses. She knew that she had not fallen to her death. She looked up at her surroundings. This was already a place where the ground had cracked. From where she was looking up, she could see a line of the sky. ¡°Damn! Am I going to die? ¡± She said. ¡°DIDN¡¯T I not fall? WHY WOULD I die? Do you want to die with me so badly? ¡± Willam choked. ¡°Who wants to die with you? The problem is that we are hanging here. Will they be able to find us? ¡± Lian Lian looked up at the sky and felt that it was so high up! It seemed that the weight of the two of them was really too heavy. The thorns and branches on the Rock Wall could not bear their weight and fell down with a crash. Willam frowned and looked down at the ground. From where they were, there was at least 20 meters of height to the ground. This height was enough to kill someone. ¡°hold on to the rope and don¡¯t move! ¡± He instructed the little woman. Zou Ran let go of his hand and knocked against the cliff wall. Lian Lian looked at the man who let go in shock. Her eyes were wide open. Was He courting death? Just as Willam was about to hit the cliff wall, he raised his leg and kicked the cliff wall. The two sides of the cliff wall were very close to each other. Like a spring, he bounced from one cliff wall to the other and then used his leg to kick the opposite cliff wall to bounce back. Just like that, he repeatedly landed on the ground from a height of more than 20 meters. Lian Lian watched the man land on the ground. She took a deep breath. She did not expect that Willam¡¯s martial arts had advanced to such an extent that he could go down the cliff like this. However, before she could even catch her breath, she tensed up again. The loose plants were so heavy that they could not even hold her weight anymore. They were slowly escaping from the cliff! Her heart clenched tightly. She did not have the ability of a man to go down the cliff like this! Willam¡¯s eyes were nervously fixed on the little woman hanging on the cliff. He opened his arms and said, ¡°JUMP DOWN! I¡¯LL CATCH YOU! ¡± Lian Lian looked down at the man. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Willam could catch her. After all, it was more than 20 meters in the air. Even if he could catch her, would willam¡¯s arms be able to withstand her weight under the acceleration of gravity? Her brows furrowed into a knot. She felt that her life was even more fragile than the plants on the cliff. WHOOSH! A part of the plants fell off, and the thin soil on the cliff was taken away. ¡°HURRY UP! Jump Down, JUMP INTO MY ARMS! I¡¯LL CATCH YOU! ¡± Willam shouted at the woman anxiously. ¡°I, I, am very heavy! ¡± Lian Lian choked out a sentence! ¡°Didn¡¯t you hate me to death? Isn¡¯t it better to crush me to death? Could it be that you¡¯ve only just realized that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me now? ¡± Willam shouted at the little woman. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Fine, just you wait. I¡¯ll crush you to death right now! ¡± She did not hesitate any longer. She released the rope and pounced towards the man. Willam suddenly jumped up and caught the little woman in mid-air. He carried her in his arms and spun around in the air. Using the method he had used earlier, he kicked the rock walls on both sides with his legs and landed safely with the little woman. Lian Lian was carried horizontally by the man. Her head was buried deep in the man¡¯s arms. Only when the man landed steadily did she carefully stick her head out of the man¡¯s arms. ¡°ARE WE SAFE? We¡¯re not dead? ¡± She said in surprise. ¡°We¡¯re safe for now, but we don¡¯t know if we¡¯re dead or alive. Let¡¯s see if we can walk out of this crack! ¡± Willam said as he patted the little woman¡¯s buttocks. ¡°How¡¯s your leg? Still Sore? Can you walk? ¡± Lian Lian blushed at the question. ¡°WHO¡¯s sore? I can walk. Put me down. ¡± Willam let go of his hand and put the little woman down. He held her hand and walked along the crack in a certain direction. At this moment, the palace was in chaos. GAIA had rushed to the scene after receiving the news, but he could not see any traces of Lian Lian and Willam! ¡°Men! Find someone for me! Go into the crack in the ground! ¡± He called out to his guards. ¡°Yes! But Your Majesty, we have never been here before. Furthermore, it was forbidden by the previous king to enter. I am afraid that this place is very dangerous! Moreover, if you fall here, I am afraid that there is no chance of survival. ¡± The leader of the guards said. ¡°My woman is inside. If I tell you to go down, do you dare not? Go down and find her! If you live, you will see her. If you die, you will see her corpse! Give me a safety rope, I will go down with you to find her! ¡± GAIA ordered. ¡°I forbid it! ¡± GAIA¡¯s mother walked up the cliff and ordered her son. ¡°mother, Lian Lian has fallen to the bottom of the cliff. I want to go and find her! ¡± GAIA said angrily. ¡°To tell you the truth, I ordered the guards not to go down the cliff to save her! Can the person who fell down the cliff still live? Are you crazy? ¡± The empress dowager walked towards her son. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°have you forgotten what you are going to do? Willam and Lian Lian fell down together. Isn¡¯t that what we want? The heavens are truly helping us. They did not drown him and let him fall down the cliff again! ¡°I forbid you to save them. Just wait. In a few days, Willam will be declared dead, and the chips in your hands will allow you to become the regent of Switzerland! From now on, Switzerland will be ours ¡°Do you understand ¡°Don¡¯t ruin our plans for a woman! ¡± The empress dowager had no choice but to remind her son! Chapter 1241 GAIA looked at his mother, ¡°I want to save Lian Lian. Even if you object, I still want to save her! ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. ¡°I am crazy. Without Lian Lian, I WOULD BE CRAZY! ¡± GAIA retorted his mother. He did not look at his mother again. He brought his guards down from the cliff using safety ropes. The empress dowager was so angry that she was convulsing. Their perfect plan had been disrupted by GAIA¡¯s one-sided benevolence. Dena looked at the people who rescued William and Lian Lian, and her heart tightened the most. She was afraid that Willam would really be rescued. ¡°What should we do? What if Willam is rescued? ¡± She pulled on the man¡¯s sleeve and said. ¡°No, how can he be saved if he falls from such a high place? Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Arthur comforted Dena. ¡°If we are not afraid of anything, we are afraid of what might happen. What if he is rescued? It is not easy for us to see a glimmer of hope. We can not let this glimmer of hope die! ¡± Dena lowered her voice. The lives of her and her child were only in the hands of William! ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be alive either. I¡¯ll go with GAIA and the others to rescue him! ¡± Arthur said. Dena¡¯s words made him feel uneasy. It was like drowning. He was clearly hopeless, but he still came back to life. ¡°then go quickly! Oh right, if you find him alive, you must kill him! ¡± Dena grabbed the man¡¯s hand and instructed. ¡°I know. We can¡¯t let him come back alive this time! ¡± Arthur said in a low voice. However, Lian Lian had to come back alive. He asked the guards for a safety rope and followed the other guards down the cliff. ¡°¡­¡± In Yan Wei¡¯s room Du Rui took out some medicine powder to stop bleeding and inflammation from the first-aid kit and walked towards Yan Wei. ¡°I found the medicine! I¡¯ll apply it on you! ¡± The trembling woman twisted her sobbing voice and shook Du Rui¡¯s heart. If it was based on his previous temper, he would definitely have left without looking back. But now, when he saw the little woman crying, he felt inexplicably irritated and wanted to give himself a beating! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t mean to scold you. I was just worried about your injury. ¡± Du Rui pulled out his reason and didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the little woman. Yan Wei¡¯s mind was completely blank. She didn¡¯t know how she should face du Rui. She wanted to marry Du Rui, but that was her dream in the past. Now, she was very clear that Du Rui wouldn¡¯t give her the chance to become his wife. It was only because Ye Xinghun was pursuing her that he was angry enough to punish her. Under such circumstances, she only felt that Du Rui was too terrifying. She simply didn¡¯t know how to face this man! She could feel that the man wanted to get close to her. Reflexively, she used all her strength to hit the man, wanting to beat him away. ¡°GET LOST! GET LOST! GET LOST! ¡± She kept shouting, wanting to beat Du Rui away. Du Rui did not care about the little woman hitting his hand. He carefully sprinkled the powder on Yan Wei. No matter how she hit him, he did not let go of Yan Wei. He stubbornly wanted to apply the powder on her. ¡°Does it still hurt? This powder is for pain. If it still hurts, I¡¯ll blow on it for you! ¡± He rarely coaxed a woman. This was the first time in his life that he coaxed a woman. However, Yan Wei did not care about Du Rui¡¯s painstaking efforts. She kicked the man¡¯s face. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face was in pain from the woman¡¯s kick. His anger swept through Du Rui¡¯s heart! ¡°Remember, you¡¯re mine! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the man in a daze. ¡°Will you marry me? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart was suddenly stabbed by the little woman. He could make her his woman, he could give her money, raise her by his side, but he could not marry her! Perhaps it was because he had long known that this would be the outcome, so he instinctively rejected all her feelings for him. He had always controlled it well, but this time, he could not control it! ¡°You know about the matters between our families. Father and mother don¡¯t like your mother, and my mother hates your mother very much. How am I supposed to marry you? ¡°However, I can give you a sum of money and a villa. You don¡¯t have to work so hard to film. Or if you like to film, I can invest in you and let you be the female lead. ¡°If you want to be an a-list celebrity, that¡¯s fine too. I can buy you a script and hire a film crew to specially film for you. ¡± Du Rui stated his generous conditions. To put it bluntly, as long as Yan Wei was obedient and obediently stayed by his side, if Yan Wei was willing to film, She could film. She could be the female lead at any time. If she wasn¡¯t willing to film, she could rest at home. He would take good care of her. Yan Wei forced a smile. Nothing had changed. He still treated her as a slave. She once dreamed that she could become a snail. As long as she crawled slowly by his side, one day she could crawl into his heart. She could make him fall in love with her! Unfortunately, everything was just her imagination. ¡°So you won¡¯t marry me, right? In that case, you can go. ¡± She pushed the man¡¯s shoulder with all her strength. Chapter 1242 Du Rui did not expect that Yan Wei would not agree to be his woman even though he had offered such a generous offer! His eyebrows sank to the lowest level. ¡°Do you know that I don¡¯t need to offer such conditions even if I want to be an a-list celebrity? ¡± With his DU family¡¯s assets, as long as he nodded his head, all the a-list celebrities would obediently crawl into his bed because they were labeled by du Rui as an intangible asset. They would become popular even without the need to hype themselves up, which could increase their popularity In fact, those producers who were counting on him to invest in them would even take the initiative to look for his woman to act. As for Yan Wei, this woman who didn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth, she actually wanted him to leave. He wanted nothing more than to pry open a woman¡¯s brain and see what exactly was going on in her brain! Yan Wei laughed coldly, ¡°So, I should thank the heavens for giving me this opportunity to be a woman who can¡¯t be seen in the light by your side? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart violently twitched, ¡°could it be that you¡¯re better off being ye Xinghun¡¯s woman than being my woman? Stop Dreaming. Where did Ye Xinghun come from? He¡¯s a monster who doesn¡¯t even know. What can he give you? ¡± ¡°At the very least, he can give me respect. He treats me as a woman, a woman who is equal to him! ¡± Yan Wei enunciated each word clearly. She was very grateful to Ye Xinghun. Although that wasn¡¯t love, it was only a form of gratitude. However, Ye Xinghun had made her feel the feeling of a woman being pampered by others. That feeling of being treated as a person by a man. She knew that it was impossible for her and Ye Xinghun to be together. However, she also didn¡¯t want to be with Du Rui. She wanted to be a woman that he couldn¡¯t see the light of day! ¡°respect? How much is respect worth? Don¡¯t you know how much money you will earn after you become famous? ¡± Du Rui used the reason that all women would be moved to persuade Yan Wei. ¡°I know how much money I will earn, but do you know that I love you? I really love you, so I don¡¯t want money. Your money is an insult to my love! So, please go away ¡°since you can¡¯t marry me and you have gotten what you want, you can throw me away! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. He played with women like this. After playing for a while, he would throw them away. If a woman had played with him once and he disappeared on his own initiative, he would be more than happy! But now, every word from Yan Wei was like a knife stabbing into his heart. His anger lingered in his chest and could not be vented at all. He wanted to beat up the little woman and make her listen to him, but he could not bring himself to do it. His lips pursed into a straight line, and words escaped from between his lips. ¡°Yan Wei, you chose this yourself. Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± He got up and walked to the door, not wanting to look at a woman again! Yan Wei heard the man slam the door stiffly. Her tears were shaken off by the loud sound and dripped down her cheeks onto her quilt. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails dug deep into her palms, but she did not feel any pain. She did not even dare to think about how to explain it to her mother. Her mother wanted her to be du Rui¡¯s woman and fight for du Rui¡¯s property. After a while, she finally caught her thoughts. She struggled to get up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Her body was covered in sticky things, and she felt very uncomfortable. When she cleaned up and walked out of the bathroom, there was a knock on her door. Her heart trembled along with the sound of the door being knocked. ¡°Who, who is it? ¡± Her voice could not help but falter. ¡°It¡¯s me, astral soul. Have you rested well? Something has happened! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°something has happened? What happened? ¡± Yan Wei asked in surprise. ¡°When Willam and Lian Lian were acting out the scene of jumping off a cliff, the safety rope was loosened. They fell into a crack at the bottom of the cliff. Even now, their fate is still unknown, ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. ¡°Ah? How could this be? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s mind rumbled, as though the sky had collapsed. All along, Lian Lian had been the only one who treated her well, treating her like a biological sister. ¡°I, I¡¯ll leave now. ¡± She grabbed onto her only logical train of thought and hurriedly walked out of the room, closing the door behind her. She didn¡¯t dare to let ye Xinghun see the messy bed in the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak Clearly! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hand grabbed onto the man¡¯s arm as she asked. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I said. The safety rope loosened and they fell into the earth fissure. Right now, no one can be seen alive or dead. GAIA and Arthur have brought their men down to the earth fissure to look for them. However, that place has always been sealed. No one knows what¡¯s going on inside. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Yan Wei felt her head spinning. If that was the case, didn¡¯t that mean that there was no chance for Lian Lian and Willam to survive? ¡°bring me there to take a look. I want to look for them too! ¡± She tugged on the man¡¯s arm and said. ¡°I only came to tell you because I know that you and Lian Lian are on good terms. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Actually, he didn¡¯t say anything. He had already received the news and had gone to the scene early in the morning. He had been waiting for Lian Lian¡¯s news because he was afraid that Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t be able to endure Lian Lian¡¯s mishap. However, even after going down for a few rounds, he was still unable to find any news of Lian Lian. He had no way to inform Yan Wei, and if he didn¡¯t inform her, she would be even sadder the next day when she found out about Lian Lian¡¯s news! Yan Wei followed Ye Xinghun down the stairs. The earth-shattering pain on her body caused her forehead to break out in cold sweat. However, she didn¡¯t dare to delay her running speed. The only fortunate thing was that Ye Xinghun found an off-road vehicle and brought her to the bottom of the cliff. After she ran out of the small building, she didn¡¯t need to walk on her own anymore. They didn¡¯t go to the cliff. Instead, they drove from the opposite slope of the cliff directly into the valley. Although this speed was slower than descending from the top of the cliff, it was still easier. After all, Yan Wei didn¡¯t know how to climb rocks. When Yan Wei followed Ye Xinghun to the deepest part of the valley, her heart felt cold. At the bottom of the valley, there was a deep and bottomless fissure. It was about five to six meters wide. Under such conditions, how could a person who had fallen down survive? ¡°Lian Lian! Lian Lian! ¡± Yan Wei Knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. She turned her head to look at Ye Xinghun and tugged at the corner of his shirt. ¡°astral soul, I beg you to save Lian Lian! I want her to come back alive. ¡± The corner of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. He knew how to conjure a living person and also knew how to deceive people. However, those were all fake. He was not a deity. How could he conjure a person who had disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Arthur and GAIA have already entered the earth fissure. Perhaps they will be able to find Lian Lian very soon. ¡± He consoled Yan Wei. In the earth fissure, GAIA and Arthur brought their men and descended into the depths of the earth fissure. Although the earth fissure wasn¡¯t as bottomless as the legends said, it was still forty to fifty meters tall. GAIA immediately saw a rope hanging from a thicket on the cliff. ¡°Lian Lian, it¡¯s the safety rope on Lian Lian and Willam¡¯s bodies! ¡± ¡°They really fell down! With only the rope, did they fall to their deaths? ¡± Arthur said. Chapter 1243 GAIA grabbed Arthur¡¯s collar, ¡°try F * CKING spouting nonsense again! Lian Lian Will Not die, even if she dies, it will be William who will die! ¡± He roared angrily, how could his Lian Lian die? GAIA¡¯s words stabbed into his heart, it was a nerve that he could not touch. Arthur¡¯s hand was holding GAIA¡¯s hand, it was practically strangling him to death! ¡°You can find Lian Lian by strangling me to death? I also hope that Lian Lian is fine! It¡¯s BEST IF WILLIAM DIES! We don¡¯t have any conflict on this point, our goals are the same! ¡± He hurriedly explained He also did not want Lian Lian to suffer any damage. The image of Lian Lian¡¯s antics in Willam¡¯s villa surfaced in his mind. At that time, Lian Lian was like a problematic girl, but she attracted his attention. Compared to Dena who was always ladylike, he liked Lian Lian more. GAIA released Arthur¡¯s hand, ¡°since our goals are the same, then shut your filthy mouth! ¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m only asking because I¡¯m worried. Let¡¯s start looking for her! ¡± Arthur said as he turned to look at the people behind him. Their subordinates were almost down. He raised his hand to beckon them and they walked towards the depths of the crevice. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s so long here. LET¡¯S SPLIT UP AND LOOK! If there¡¯s any news, fire a signal. ¡± GAIA called out to Arthur, who was about to leave. The two of them would lead teams to search from both sides. It would be faster. After all, he did not know where Lian Lian had gone. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look to the left. You look to the right! ¡± Arthur said. The two of them discussed and then went to search in the direction they were looking for. On top of the crevice, there were many guards and Willam¡¯s men gathered there, waiting to receive Arthur and GAIA. Yan Wei anxiously looked at the narrow and bottomless crevice, tugging at Ye Xinghun¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why is there still no news? Why don¡¯t you give Arthur and GAIA A call and ask them! ¡± A circle of birds flew past ye Xinghun¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s no signal here? ¡± There was no need to even mention the traffic. Even a phone call would be impossible to get through! ¡°Then what should we do? I also want to go down to look for Lian Lian. Help me talk to them. Give me a safety rope, and I¡¯ll go down too. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°You can¡¯t do it. You haven¡¯t received any professional training and you can¡¯t even go down to the bottom of the mountain. I¡¯ll wait here with you. Don¡¯t worry, with so many people going down, no matter if it¡¯s a living person or a dead body, we¡¯ll be able to find the same thing. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. His fingers were calculating. Not only did the Voodoo race know how to deceive people and poison them, they also knew how to perform divination techniques. However, they wouldn¡¯t easily perform divination for others. This was because the Voodoo race felt that this kind of divination was to pry into the will of the heavens and it would reduce their lifespan. An off-road vehicle sped down from the mountain. Du Rui brought Yu Tiantian down from the vehicle. His gaze ruthlessly landed on Yan Wei¡¯s body. He had only left for a short while when this woman was together with Ye Xinghun once again. Yu Tiantian¡¯s arm held onto the man¡¯s arm as she spoke in a delicate voice, ¡°Rui, how terrifying. After falling from such a height, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be a corpse left, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already not bad if we can almost find the bones. ¡± Du Rui replied. ¡°Aiyo, what a pity for that Beauty Lian Lian. If she were to fall into a pile of bones, how would she be able to spell it out? Hahaha. However, it¡¯s not bad. At the very least, she would die together with a King! ¡± Yu Tiantian sneered. She couldn¡¯t wait for Lian Lian to die. Lian Lian had always helped Yan Wei bully her. Without Lian Lian, she wanted to see how Yan Wei could be her opponent! She could then teach Lian Lian Lian a harsh lesson! The nerves in Yan Wei¡¯s mind that she could not be touched were touched by Yu Tiantian. Her originally sorrowful eyes instantly turned sharp. She turned to look at Yu Tiantian and walked towards Yu Tiantian with large strides. She slapped Yu Tiantian¡¯s face! ¡°Shut up! ¡± Her words flew out and swept up her anger. Yu Tiantian did not expect Yan Wei to treat her like this. Yan Wei was clearly a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch. How would she dare to hit her? ¡°Ah! You dare to hit me? ¡± She covered her face as she questioned Yan Wei. ¡°So what if I hit you? If you dare to curse Lian Lian to death, I dare to hit you! ¡± Yan Wei retorted. Her roar caused the two men to be stunned. In the eyes of Du Rui and Ye Xinghun, Yan Wei was only a little lamb. They had never seen a little lamb lose its temper before. Yu Tiantian was stunned. The viciousness in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes was something she had never seen before! She, who had always been arrogant, was actually frightened by Yan Wei¡¯s imposing manner. She held onto du Rui¡¯s hand and looked at du Rui with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Rui, I¡¯m just analyzing the facts. After falling from such a height, there¡¯s basically no chance for Lian Lian to survive. Didn¡¯t you also say that Lian Lian would die? How can this be considered a curse Yan Wei bullied me. You have to stand up for me!¡± She could only ask Du Rui to protect her. If not, she was truly afraid that Yan Wei would rush up and tear her apart! Yan Wei¡¯s gaze seemed as though it was about to tear her apart. Du Rui¡¯s gaze landed on Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°What right do you have to hit me? Yu Tiantian is merely speaking the truth. ¡± He questioned Yan Wei. When he saw Yan Wei and Ye Xinghun together, he got angry and wanted to ruthlessly torture Yan Wei. ¡°What truth? Seeing that someone is in danger, you want to add insult to injury? How can this be called the truth? Ye Xinghun, teach Yu Tiantian a lesson! ¡± Yan Wei called out to the man beside her. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up as he laughed coldly, ¡°Alright! Just you wait and see! ¡± As he spoke, he threw a handful of powder at Yu Tiantian. Yu Tiantian smelled a pungent smell. She opened her mouth, wanting to curse ye Xinghun, but realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound no matter what. Her throat seemed to have lost all feeling, causing her to be unable to make a single sound. Not only that, she couldn¡¯t even move her tongue. She was so anxious that tears were running down her face. She grabbed Du Rui¡¯s hand and pointed at her throat, telling him about her current condition. Du Rui looked at Yu Tiantian, who was unable to speak, with astonishment. He had always known that the Voodoo poison of the Wu clan was formidable, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so formidable. Just a tiny bit of powder was enough to make people unable to speak. ¡°What did you do to Yu Tiantian? ¡± He questioned Ye Xinghun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I did not cripple her voice. I only taught her a lesson, so that she can not spout nonsense anymore If she dares to provoke my woman again in the future, as long as my woman says a word, I will cripple her voice I will make her unable to speak for the rest of her life!¡±Ye Xinghun said. Yu Tiantian was so frightened that her entire body was covered in cold sweat. She looked at Ye Xinghun in terror, as if she had seen a monster that could kill people invisibly! Du Rui laughed coldly. He took a step towards ye Xinghun and lowered his voice, allowing the words to be typed on ye xinghun¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your woman? Just what kind of confidence do you have to make Yan Wei your woman? Didn¡¯t she tell you that she has always been my woman? Including her first time, it¡¯s all mine!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, only allowing him and Ye Xinghun to hear it. However, it shocked Ye Xinghun¡¯s nerves! Chapter 1244 Yan Wei was standing right beside Ye Xinghun. Other people might not be able to hear the conversation between Du Rui and Ye Xinghun, but she could hear it. Just like that, her hidden secret was revealed by Du Rui. That was an injury that she could not touch! Her heart was trembling. She did not even dare to look at Ye Xinghun¡¯s face. She had no idea what Ye Xinghun would do to her. Ye Xinghun¡¯s face turned pale layer by layer. He tightened his grip on Yan Wei¡¯s hand even more tightly. A wave of fury was raging in his chest, and he could not find an outlet to vent it out. ¡°Du Rui! Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve gone too far? ¡± He spoke, enunciating each word clearly. Du Rui laughed coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far? I¡¯m speaking the truth. Yan Wei lied to you, saying that she has nothing to do with me? Do you know what kind of woman she is? ¡°? ¡°She is such a shameless woman. She has already slept with someone else, yet she still pretends to be a virgin and continues to lie to other men. ¡± He spoke coldly. Even he himself felt that these words were cruel. However, he forced himself to say them. He knew what kind of harm Yan Wei would suffer if he said this. However, if Yan Wei was injured, he could slowly coax her. He had to make Ye Xinghun hate Yan Wei. Only then would Yan Wei be his forever! Yan Wei¡¯s body trembled with anger. How could du Rui say such things about her? ¡°I¡¯m not. I didn¡¯t want to lie to you! ¡± Tears welled up from the bottom of her eyes. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up into a cold arc. He threw a punch at Du Rui¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! Why don¡¯t you go die! ¡± He used all his strength and ruthlessly threw a punch. Du Rui raised his arm to block ye Xinghun¡¯s punch. ¡°Hehe, Yan Wei likes bastards like me! She has been chasing me since she was young. It was only because she was chasing me that I reluctantly accepted her! Do you know how despicable she is Women are like this. If you love her properly, she won¡¯t love you. If you treat her as a slut, then she will love you properly!¡± He intentionally angered Ye Xinghun. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t anger Ye Xinghun away. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes were burning with flames as his fists rained down. He had never wanted to kill someone so badly before! Du Rui¡¯s martial arts weren¡¯t bad. He faced Ye Xinghun head-on. Ye Xinghun was proficient in the arts of venomous spells. His true martial arts weren¡¯t good enough. After a few moves, he was clearly suppressed by Ye Xinghun. Yan Wei saw that Ye Xinghun couldn¡¯t defeat Du Rui, so she ran over to stop du Rui. Her arm grabbed du Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of Ye Xinghun. He¡¯s innocent, you can¡¯t hit him! ¡± Du Rui looked at the woman who had stopped him from hitting Ye Xinghun. His heart ached to the extreme. This was the woman he wanted to love! ¡°Do you even know whose woman you are? ¡± He questioned the woman. Just as he was distracted from his conversation with Yan Wei, Ye Xinghun seized the opportunity to Punch du Rui in the face. ¡°Du Rui, you don¡¯t deserve such a good girl! ¡± He used all of his strength to punch down viciously. Du Rui¡¯s face was burning with pain from the punch, and his eyes were filled with stars. He took a few steps back, dodging ye Xinghun¡¯s punch from behind. Yu Tiantian ran towards du Rui, stretching out her hand to touch du Rui¡¯s blackened eye sockets. Her heart ached so much that tears streamed down her face. To her, tears were a basic lesson. As long as she wanted to cry, she could do so at any time. At this moment, she had to properly display herself. She couldn¡¯t even speak, so she could only pull du Rui back so that he could find someone to treat her. Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t chase after Meng Ta. Seeing that Du Rui had dodged, he stretched out his arm and hugged the still frightened Yan Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what kind of girl you are better than anyone else. No one can slander your image in my heart! ¡± His fingers lifted the Chin of the woman, causing her to look at him. His gaze was deeply fixated on Yan Wei¡¯s face as he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. His kiss was very gentlemanly and gentle. It was like the gentle breeze of April blowing across Yan Wei¡¯s injured heart. Yan Wei¡¯s tears were like beads that had broken their thread, rolling down endlessly. No one had ever treated her like this before, treating her like a treasure in their hands. Furthermore, no one had ever said that she was a good girl! Even her mother would scold her if she had to hit her! It was impossible for her not to be moved. She was just an ordinary girl, looking forward to the most ordinary happiness. Ye Xinghun looked at the girl¡¯s flowing tears and was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you in the future. I¡¯ll let you suffer a little! ¡± His kiss landed on the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes and cheeks, wiping away all her tears. His arms pulled her into his embrace, giving her the greatest sense of security. Yan Wei choked on her sobs, unable to speak. ¡°astral soul, I, I¡­ ¡± Ye Xinghun pressed his finger against the girl¡¯s Lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say it, I know everything! Let¡¯s go! ¡± He brought Yan Wei into the car and left this place. Du Rui looked at Yan Wei, who was being taken away. He was so angry that he felt a sweet taste in his throat. He had already used extreme words to infuriate Ye Xinghun, wanting ye Xinghun to leave Yan Wei. However, Ye Xinghun seemed to be getting closer to Yan Wei. To be able to make a woman cry at a man, it meant that this man was able to touch the heart of this girl. He could feel Ye Xinghun walking into Yan Wei¡¯s heart. Fury Engulfed du Rui¡¯s heart, causing him to feel so much pain that he was suffocating! His arm was being pulled by someone. Only when he turned his head did he see Yu Tiantian, whose eyes were filled with tears, beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He brought Yu Tiantian into the car. Both of their bodies were covered with injuries. He wanted to find a doctor to treat their injuries. ?`?` In the depths of the crevice, Lian Lian was being held by Willam¡¯s hand as they walked. Willam¡¯s watch was specially made and had many functions. One of them was a compass. ¡°How much longer do we have before we can walk out? ¡± Lian Lian walked until her legs went weak. There was a long and narrow crevice in the ground. There were rock walls on both sides. It was as if there was no end and they would never be able to finish walking. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s walk. We won¡¯t be able to reach the end of the sky anyway. ¡± Willam looked at the sky that was about to turn dark. He scanned his surroundings and listened to the movements around him. The two of them had not eaten since they fell. They did not have the energy to walk when they were hungry. Of course, they did not have the energy to do anything else when they were hungry. The slight sound of a rock being stepped on attracted his attention. He let go of Lian Lian¡¯s hand and told her not to move. Then, he walked towards the place where the sound came from. Lian Lian looked at the man who was as light as a swallow in surprise. She didn¡¯t know when he had become so good at martial arts, but he didn¡¯t make any sound when he walked. He was like a spider. In an instant, her eyes widened to the maximum. The man actually dashed over in a second and turned around to bring her a pheasant. ¡°Take it! ¡± Willam walked back and tied the pheasant with vines before handing it over to the little woman. Lian Lian held the pheasant in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s so big. Is it enough for the two of us to eat? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. This kind of pheasant has a lot of feathers. There won¡¯t be any meat after the feathers are peeled off. Just you wait. I¡¯ll go and catch another pheasant. ¡± As Willam spoke, he went to the bushes to search for the pheasant. Lian Lian suddenly saw a tree full of fruits. It looked like a jujube. She walked over to pick some jujubes. Mou ran heard the sound of footsteps echoing in the valley and someone calling her. She was just about to open her mouth to call for someone. She could tell that the person calling her was Arthur. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she was blocked by Willam¡¯s hand as he rushed back. Chapter 1245 Lian Lian¡¯s voice came from the man¡¯s hand and was suppressed until it became a mumbling sound. She raised her hand to break away from the man¡¯s hand. However, the man¡¯s other arm wrapped around her waist and held her to the side of her waist. Then, she strode towards a cave. The cave could see through the sky. Sunlight shone through the hole at the top of the cave, so the cave was not dark and damp. Instead, it was very clean and had plants growing on it. Lian Lian was thrown onto a stone slab by the man and her arms and legs were hurt. ¡°Willam! You F * CKING BASTARD! Why didn¡¯t you let me call Arthur! He¡¯s here to look for us! ¡± She roared angrily. What a great opportunity to escape from this place. With Arthur, they would be able to follow Arthur back to the surface! Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he ruthlessly twisted the woman. ¡°Are you trying to escape or are you courting death? Think clearly! I¡¯m alone now, and he has a bunch of his trusted aides with him. Think carefully about what will happen if we go looking for him? ¡°It¡¯s not just me. Do you think he will let you off after knowing all the truth? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. She was so anxious to get out that she had forgotten Arthur¡¯s ambitions! Arthur would definitely not let go of this opportunity to usurp the throne. As long as Willam was dead, Arthur would have a chance to inherit the throne. And she would be the one who knew all the truth. Arthur would definitely kill her to silence her! She pursed her lips. ¡°I forgot. I won¡¯t call him. ¡± Her voice was soft. Anyway, she would not admit her mistake in front of him. She had never admitted her mistake since she was young! Willam looked at the little woman rubbing his arm. He reached out and grabbed her arm. ¡°Did you hurt yourself? Sorry, I was too strong. ¡± He said in frustration. His strength was getting stronger and stronger. Ever since he had escaped from the sea, his body had been changing every day. His body was getting stronger and stronger. His strength was so strong that he could easily break stones. This kind of body hardening technique required years of practice. However, he did not practice at all. He had gained this strength just like that. Lian Lian watched as the man rubbed her arm. Her gaze turned to the man. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You said you wanted to catch another chicken! I don¡¯t care. That was mine just now. I won¡¯t let YOU EAT IT! ¡± She chased the man away and looked at him with a gaze that was getting deeper and deeper. She was afraid that he would not know where to go if she continued to rub him. Willam¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I know. Can¡¯t I catch a chicken? I can catch as many as you want. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll go catch it. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the cave. The cave looked quite safe. He did not want Lian Lian to work too hard with him, so he let Lian Lian rest here. Lian Lian picked up tree branches and tied them with vines to make a grill. She was ready for the barbecue. To be honest, she was really hungry. The Sun was already setting and the cave was getting darker and darker. She heard the rustling of the grass behind her. The corners of her lips curled up. ¡°You came back just in time. I just finished setting up a rack. Go and kill the chicken. ¡± The chicken seemed to understand what she was saying. It neighed as if it had heard her orders, but its cries were very miserable as if it had seen something terrifying. ¡°Damn, has this chicken become a spirit? Can it understand human language? ¡± Lian Lian got up to take the chicken tied with vines, wanting to pass it to the man behind her. When she looked up, she accidentally saw a shadow reflected on the cave wall. Her eyes were wide open with fear, and her heart was so nervous that she forgot to breathe. The shadow behind her was not willam at all, but a snake! A very, very big snake! Cold sweat dripped from her back, and her hair felt like it was going to stand up. It was such a big snake, and it would be useless for her to put flowers or anything else. This snake would swallow the flowers in one bite! Her hands trembled uncontrollably, and she could see that the shadow was trying to approach her. All her nerves tensed up, and she desperately told herself to calm down, calm down! She pressed down between her eyebrows, suddenly turned around, threw the chicken in her hand at the python behind her, and ran to the mouth of the cave on her own. The snake looked at the prey that was smashing towards it and bit the pheasant. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the pheasant. It kept twisting its body to chase after Lian Lian. Don¡¯t ever think that a legless animal like a snake would be slow. That was because you had never seen their speed before. It only took a few seconds for the snake to catch up to Lian Lian¡¯s footsteps. Lian Lian ran until she stopped breathing. The road outside the cave was full of strange rocks. If she walked slowly, she would break her ankle, let alone run! However, the snake seemed to be walking on flat ground. There was no obstacle at all. The snake¡¯s head was raised high and it bit towards Lian Lian¡¯s leg. Suddenly, the man descended from the sky and kicked the seven inches of the python. The strength of his foot was very strong. It directly broke the seven inches of the snake¡¯s bone. The snake writhed on the ground and could not move anymore. ¡°Are you alright? Did I scare you? ¡± The man hugged the frightened little woman and touched her head with his big hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me? Why did you run away like a fool? ¡± ¡°If I called you, wouldn¡¯t Arthur hear me? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s mind had not returned to normal and she subconsciously said what she was thinking. Willam¡¯s heart pounded wildly. ¡°thank God I didn¡¯t go far. Thank God you¡¯re okay. ¡± For some reason, he felt uneasy after leaving Lian Lian. He was so uneasy that he didn¡¯t want to leave her. He searched the nearby bushes to see if there was anything to eat. He didn¡¯t expect to see Lian Lian run out of her daze and also see the python behind her. Pythons were generally not poisonous, but pythons of this size could swallow head sheep or deer without any problems. It was even easier to swallow people. He directly kicked the bone of the snake so that it could no longer move. The snake¡¯s upper and lower body became separated. It moved in one direction, and its body and tail moved in another direction. It no longer had any offensive power. Lian Lian Nestled in the man¡¯s warm embrace. She was scared out of her wits and finally managed to catch it. She stuck her head out and looked at the python. ¡°It¡¯s so scary. How can it be so big? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. No matter how scary it is, it¡¯s still a snake. Could it be that it¡¯s stronger than me? Let¡¯s go back, ¡± Willam said. ¡°that hole is a snake¡¯s nest, right? I don¡¯t want to live in it anymore. ¡± Lian Lian Thought of that hole and her entire body turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s such a big snake. It¡¯s impossible for its kind to live with it. His hole is the safest place right now, ¡± Willam said. How could there be animals around such a predatory animal What a joke He was so scared that he ran away. He was certain that the snake¡¯s nest was the safest place. He didn¡¯t have to worry about other animals or snakes coming near that hole at night. He took out his Swiss army knife and cut off the snake¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t dare to throw it on the ground. The smell of blood would attract other wild animals. He dug a pit and buried the snake¡¯s head. He carried the snake to the river in the valley to slaughter it. There was no need to look for dinner. The two of them would not be able to finish eating this snake in two days. A flash of inspiration flashed through his eyes. Snakes were specialized in mending men. With his body, if he ate another snake, would he still need to rest tonight? His eyes were burning as they landed on Lian Lian¡¯s body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1246 Lian Lian had been following the man the whole time. She felt goosebumps all over when he looked at her. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? ¡± She was also drunk. Why was he staring at her? Willam snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m looking at when you¡¯re going to get your own dinner. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not going to let me eat it? Or do you want to eat a snake with me? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need to take it. You can help me take it. Let¡¯s go! Go to the riverside and slaughter the chicken for me. ¡± Willam looked at the snake on his shoulder. ¡°So it ate it. ¡± He brought Lian Lian to the river side of the valley. A stream flowed from the deep valley. The water was clear, and the mineral water was real. Willam placed the python on the bank and used the military knife to kill the snake. He skinned and cleaned the snake¡¯s internal organs. Many fish were attracted by the snake¡¯s internal organs. Willam caught a few fish to give Lian Lian more food. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have anything like an iron bucket Otherwise, they could make fish soup. Willam also took the pheasant out of the snake¡¯s stomach and cleaned it up. Willam looked at the sky getting darker and darker. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time and brought Lian Lian back to the Snake Cave. This kind of unexplored valley was filled with primitive creatures. It was not rare to see wild beasts. Lian Lian pulled a lot of leaves from the tree. It was too cold to sleep on the stone slab, so it would be better if she spread some leaves on it. In the cave, Willam took off his clothes and covered the leaves that Lian Lian had spread on it, making it a bed for Lian Lian. His Multifunctional Watch had the function of lighting a fire. He lit the bonfire and began to roast the chicken and snake. Soon, the aroma of the roast meat came out. Lian Lian¡¯s stomach was so hungry that it was growling. ¡°You can eat now! LITTLE GREEDY CAT! ¡± Willam passed the roasted chicken to Lian Lian. Lian Lian did not stand on ceremony as she took the chicken and nibbled on it. When she was hungry, everything was delicious. Even this type of roasted chicken without seasoning was delicious to her. Willam nibbled on his own python. The taste of the python was very delicious, but unfortunately, the little woman did not dare to eat it. He waited for the little woman to finish eating the roasted chicken. Lian Lian finished eating her own roasted chicken. She did not care whether Willam had finished eating or not as she climbed up the stone slab to rest. She fell off the cliff again. After another day of walking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. There was a sparse sound behind her again. She turned her head vigilantly and met the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why are you so close to me? GET LOST! ¡± She slapped the man¡¯s face. Willam allowed the little woman to hit him. ¡°Are you tired? ¡± His hand pressed on the little woman¡¯s shoulder, not letting her get up. Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯M NOT TIRED! ¡± ¡°NOT TIRED? You¡¯ve walked so much today, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips were suffused with her coldness. Her eyes flashed. ¡°You¡¯re tired too. Rest early. ¡± Willam said, ¡°you rest. I promise to protect you and not let the snake bite you. ¡± At the mention of the snake, Lian Lian Thought of that terrifying creature again. She closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. The quality of her sleep was so good that she could fall asleep in three seconds. WHAT THE HELL She dreamed of the snake again. Had the snake¡¯s vengeful spirit come to take revenge on her? In the long and narrow crack in the ground, Arthur and GAIA returned to where they had come from. It was already dark, and they could not go any further. It was so dark that they could not see the bottom. They could not even see the road, let alone find someone. It was not an exaggeration to say that if it were not for the flashlight function in their phones, they would have been able to install it on the rock wall. ¡°Did you find any clues? ¡± GAIA asked Arthur anxiously. Arthur shook his head, ¡°no, it¡¯s too deep. I don¡¯t know how far we have gone, but I didn¡¯t find anything. Moreover, I was shouting as I searched. If Lian Lian heard my voice, she should have recovered me, but she hasn¡¯t been able to. ¡± He frowned as he was worried about Lian Lian¡¯s condition. Even if Lian Lian had fallen off the cliff, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured and wouldn¡¯t have gone too far. If he couldn¡¯t find the result, it could be said that she had fallen so far that her bones were gone. GAIA¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Let¡¯s continue searching. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find Lian Lian! ¡± His brows were knotted. He had to dig Lian Lian out tonight. Chapter 1247 ¡°The sky is already dark, you still want to look for it? We don¡¯t have enough electricity, ¡± Arthur said. Even if we wanted to look, we can¡¯t just not see it, right There was no point in searching in the dark like this. GAIA sneered, ¡°Arthur, you don¡¯t want to look for it, right? Just say that you can¡¯t find it. In a few days, you¡¯ll be able to confirm that Willam is dead. Then, you can inherit the throne. ¡± Arthur¡¯s face turned pale at GAIA¡¯s words ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m looking forward to Lian Lian¡¯s death? If we want to seize power, we have a lot of opportunities! We don¡¯t have to let Lian Lian die with Willam. But I know that this method of searching in the dark is impossible to find. I might as well go back to sleep and recover enough energy to look for it tomorrow! ¡± He no longer paid attention to GAIA. He brought his men and pulled the safety rope. Using the strong light from his phone, he gave a signal to the people on the cliff and asked the people above to pull them up When the people above received the signal, they immediately turned the roller that was tied to the safety rope and shook it up. Arthur and his men stepped on the ground step by step. GAIA¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He knew that there was no point in searching for Lian Lian. However, he could not let go of Lian Lian and could not bear to leave this place. ¡°Your Majesty, I think it¡¯s better to leave. Our men are not well-rested and do not have the energy to look for Lian Lian. ¡± GAIA¡¯s men persuaded GAIA. A moment later, Gaia finally gave the order to go to the surface first. He wanted to send the geological exploration team to look for Lian Lian. The geological exploration team was a professional exploration team. They were more experienced than anyone else. As he used his cell phone to send out the signal, his men also turned the roller and pulled them to the surface. In the hospital, Du Rui and Yu Tiantian had seen their injuries. Even the doctors were puzzled as to why Yu Tiantian suddenly could not speak. There were photos and all sorts of examinations, but they could not find the reason. Du Rui was furious. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that it¡¯s a Gu poison. Why are you still doing the examinations? ¡± The few imperial physicians were dumbstruck when they heard that. When had they ever heard of something like a Gu poison. An old imperial physician had some knowledge and knew a little about the matters of the Voodoo race ¡°Young Master Du, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to treat Miss Yu Tiantian. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t understand the art of Gu poison and we can¡¯t cure her of the Gu poison. If it¡¯s a Voodoo poison of the Voodoo race, this kind of poison can only be cured by the people of the Voodoo race. Moreover, it has to be the person who poisoned her. Otherwise, even if you find other people from the Voodoo race, you won¡¯t be able to cure her either. This is because everyone in the Voodoo race knows how to cook poison. The poison produced by everyone is also different. ¡± Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. Asking him to find Ye Xinghun to cure the poison? Ye Xinghun definitely wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He wouldn¡¯t even bring Yu Tiantian to cure the poison! Yu Tiantian pitifully held onto du Rui¡¯s hand, using her eyes to beg the man to bring her to find Ye Xinghun. She was an actress and she couldn¡¯t lose her voice. If not, her life would be ruined. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. If Yu Tiantian couldn¡¯t speak for the rest of her life, it wouldn¡¯t make sense. After all, he had never thought of marrying Yu Tiantian. If Yu Tiantian couldn¡¯t speak for the rest of her life, he would be responsible for Yu Tiantian for the rest of her life. ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll bring her to the person who poisoned her. ¡± After speaking to the imperial physicians, he brought Yu Tiantian away from the hospital. The few imperial physicians heaved a long sigh of relief. They had finally sent this young master away. Du Rui drove to his residence. He, Yan Wei, and Ye Xinghun lived in the same small building. They should be staying here. Yu Tiantian followed du Rui out of the car and entered the small building. In the room, Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched stiffly. She watched as the man in front of her conjured a magic trick for her. He was about to conjure up a room full of things. However, her mood wasn¡¯t good at all. Her mind was filled with the malicious words Du Rui had said to her. She only felt that she was blind to actually fall in love with such a man! Alright then Just treat it as if she was blind to fall in love with the wrong person. Couldn¡¯t she just change her mind? The man in front of her walked closer to her step by step. He bent down and leaned his face in front of her. ¡°Darling, there¡¯s a surprise when you open it. My bow tie is the bow tie of your gift box. If you want to know what your gift is, open it. ¡± The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up into an evil smile. Yan Wei looked at Ye Xinghun in astonishment. She didn¡¯t know what trick he was playing this time. If she were to open his bow tie, would she be able to see her gift? Could it be that the gift was hidden in the bow tie? Her curiosity was instantly piqued by the man. She stretched out her hand to open the man¡¯s bow tie. However, when her hand touched the man¡¯s bow tie, a blush appeared on her face. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to untie the man¡¯s bow tie in such a manner. She felt so embarrassed. Her fingers were stiffly pinching the man¡¯s bow tie. She didn¡¯t know if she should continue to untie it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want your gift anymore? Your gift is missing you! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to untie your bow tie, right? ¡± Yan Wei stammered. Ye Xinghun laughed out loud, ¡°it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to untie my belt. Why are you so shy? HURRY UP! ¡± He urged the little woman. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned even redder from the man¡¯s words. Why was she lifting her belt properly? However, when compared to a belt, a bow tie was indeed nothing. With a snap of her fingers, she grabbed the man¡¯s bow tie and gently pulled it away. But what about the present? When she untied the bow tie, she didn¡¯t see any present at all. She unwillingly pulled down the entire bow tie. Her Gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s collar. There was no change at all. She gloomily raised her eyes to look at the man. ¡°where¡¯s the present? Did I spoil it? I can¡¯t conjure it anymore? ¡± She thought that perhaps her hands were too clumsy and had spoiled the man¡¯s magic trick. Ye Xinghun laughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t spoil your present. If you had the ability, you¡¯d be awesome! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man. ¡°Then what¡¯s my present? ¡± Ye Xinghun scratched the woman¡¯s little nose. ¡°Your present is right in front of you. You actually didn¡¯t see it? ¡± Yan Wei stared at Ye Xinghun in astonishment. Only now did she understand that the present the man was talking about was himself. Her face turned even redder. This was the meaning of the man wanting to give her his own body. ¡°thank you. ¡± She said softly. For a man to take the initiative to tell her that he was her present and hand her over to him, she was truly grateful to this man. ¡°Darling, are you sure you only gave me a thank you? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°Me, my¡­ ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart was racing. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Du Rui. However, she was still unable to walk out of Du Rui¡¯s shadow. After all, he was the man she had loved for twenty years. Ye Xinghun¡¯s hands held onto the woman¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Do you know what the best medicine is for treating a relationship? ¡± Yan Wei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. What is it? Is there any medicine in this world that can treat a relationship? ¡± ¡°Of course there is. The best medicine for treating a broken relationship is love! A grand and passionate love like the one we have now. I guarantee that you will forget about Du Rui! You might even forget that there are people with the surname Du in this world. ¡± Ye Xinghun said He placed his head close to Yan Wei and gently kissed the top of her forehead. After that, his eyes and nose gradually slid down to his mouth. When the four lips touched, Ye xinghun kissed Yan Wei¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1248 Yan Wei watched as the man¡¯s face slowly drew closer to her. She couldn¡¯t reject him, she couldn¡¯t reject him. She constantly tried to mentally prepare herself. She knew that the night star soul was really good to her. When she was sad, the night star soul would come up with all sorts of ways to coax her She should properly love this man and repay him! The man¡¯s lips kissed hers. It was as warm as the April breeze. It wasn¡¯t like Du Rui¡¯s predatory kiss. The Night Star Soul¡¯s kiss was more of a test, a form of respect. He would only increase his strength when he felt that she didn¡¯t resist him. She felt that the night star soul should be the best man she had ever met in her life! The Night Star Soul¡¯s hand caressed the girl¡¯s eyes, causing her to close her eyes. ¡°My dear, close your eyes and enjoy the pampering I¡¯ve given you! ¡± He did not have any intentions of doing anything. He only wanted to use a kiss to heal her wounds, to let her know that she was also a treasure that was loved by others! Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Du Rui and Yu Tiantian stood rooted to the ground. It was like a sharp flash in DU RUI¡¯s mind, causing him to break off all thoughts in that second. In the next second, he finally awakened. He took a few steps towards the night star soul and stretched out his hand to hit the night star Soul¡¯s head. His fist carried his anger as it smashed towards the night star soul. When Yan Wei heard the door being pushed open, she opened her eyes and stared in shock at Du Rui, who was about to hit the night star soul. She wanted to break free from the night star soul and make him run away, but she only saw the smile in the night star Soul¡¯s eyes. The Night Star Soul felt the wind from du Rui¡¯s fist and lowered his head to avoid du Rui¡¯s fist. He had experienced du Rui¡¯s martial arts earlier and knew that he could not beat Du Rui. ¡°Night Star Soul, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s fist did not manage to hit night star soul. He roared in anger and continued to attack. Night Star Soul raised his hand and threw a type of powder towards du Rui. Du Rui knew that the thing that night star soul threw out was the voodoo poison of their Shaman clan. He hurriedly dodged backwards. He was afraid that he would be like Yu Tiantian, who was also affected by the Voodoo poison and unable to speak. Night Star Soul¡¯s powder did not land on du Rui¡¯s body and all fell to the ground. The perfectly fine wooden floor instantly turned black. Du Rui¡¯s heart violently twitched. It was too close! ¡°Night Star Soul, other than poison, what other abilities do you have? ¡± ¡°POISON IS MY SPECIALTY! Du Rui, other than beating people up, what other abilities do you have? If you have the ability, don¡¯t BEAT PEOPLE UP! ¡± Night Star Soul coldly laughed. ¡°Even if I beat you to death, you won¡¯t think that it¡¯s too much! ¡± Du Rui angrily roared. Seeing Yan Wei being kissed by Night Star Soul, he was just about to explode from anger! ¡°You want to beat me to death? The person who beat me to death isn¡¯t even born yet! ¡± Night Star Soul continued to throw Gu poison at Du Rui. Du Rui did not dare to get close at all. He was not afraid of a one-on-one fight with the night star soul, but he did not dare to touch the poison thrown by the night star soul! Yu Tiantian was so angry that she stomped her feet. She was here to find the night star soul to detoxify the poison. If du Rui angered the night star soul, what would she say? She ran over and hugged du Rui. Shaking her head at Du Rui, she pointed at her own throat. Du Rui understood Yu Tiantian¡¯s meaning. Unfortunately, he had already broken up with the night star soul, so there was no way for him to find the night star soul anymore. He pushed Yu Tiantian forward, letting Yu Tiantian speak for herself. Yu Tiantian was pushed towards the night star soul by Du Rui. She fell to the ground with a ¡®plop¡¯ , continuously kowtowing to the night star soul. The Night Star Soul did not attack Du Rui anymore. He was too far away, so his medicinal powder could not reach du Rui. It would be a waste if he threw it away. After all, it would take a very long time for them to concoct a GU poison. Sometimes, a type of poison would take decades to feed. He looked at Yu Tiantian coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know that you¡¯re wrong? ¡± Yu Tiantian hurriedly nodded, her hand touching her own neck while her other hand pulled on the leg of the night star soul¡¯s pants. The night star soul laughed lightly, ¡°what¡¯s the use of kowtowing to me? You haven¡¯t let me down. ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s heart was stifled. What the man meant was for her to apologize to Yan Wei! She braced herself and turned her head to look at Yan Wei. It was as though ten thousand slaps had landed on her face. How could she be willing to apologize to Yan Wei? At this moment, she truly regretted that the person she followed was du Rui. She should have followed the night star soul instead! A rich boyfriend was far from being as practical as a capable boyfriend! Her gaze was reserved. Even if she wanted to force herself to apologize, her body refused to kowtow to Yan Wei. Night Star soul coldly snorted, ¡°Aiyo, this means that you don¡¯t want to apologize! If you don¡¯t want to apologize, then don¡¯t apologize. I, Night Star Soul, dislike forcing people the most. You can leave now! ¡± He gave the order to leave. Yu Tiantian looked at du Rui for help, but du Rui didn¡¯t show any expression. Clearly, Du Rui didn¡¯t want to speak up for her. She bit her lips fiercely, finally forcing herself to Kowtow to Yan Wei and apologize. ¡°This is also called kowtowing? Why didn¡¯t I hear a sound? ¡± Ye Xingsoul said in a picky tone. Yu Tiantian wanted to die. Did she really have to Kowtow to the ground? She choked on her sobs and wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her eyes closed in pain, and she kowtowed to Yan Wei with all her might. This time, she really did make a sound. Yan Wei could hear it clearly, causing her to feel uneasy. There had never been anyone who kowtowed and apologized to her before! She was just about to let Yu Tiantian get up when ye Xingsoul¡¯s hand pressed down on her shoulder. Night Star Soul shot a look at Yan Wei, not allowing her to speak. He then said to Yu Tiantian, ¡°just one? So little? ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s mouth was filled with a fishy sweetness as she bit her own lips. She forced herself to continue kowtowing and apologizing to Yan Wei. Time and time again, she kowtowed to the floor, causing her forehead to feel pain. After looking at it for a moment, night star soul was finally satisfied. He turned his head to look at Yan Wei, ¡°how is it? Are these kowtows alright? Otherwise, let her continue kowtowing! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly nodded, ¡°alright, let her get up! I¡¯m not used to being kowtowed by others. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it in the future. You¡¯re my woman, so you¡¯ll have to get used to it. Whoever bullies you, let her Kowtow and admit her mistake! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Let her go! I don¡¯t want to see her anymore. ¡± Yan Wei said. She couldn¡¯t let Yu Tiantian die just because Yu Tiantian cursed Lian Lian Lian Lian to death. She chose to let Yu Tiantian go. Ye Xinghun kicked Yu Tiantian¡¯s body, ¡°my woman wants you to Scram! Didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± Yu Tiantian was kicked on the shoulder by the man, causing her to fall down. She struggled to get up and looked at Ye Xinghun, continuously pointing at her throat. The starry night soul coldly snorted, ¡°you want your throat to be cured? Then go back and eat more Chili. Remember to eat your lips until they are swollen, only then will you be able to detoxify the poison! ¡± He instructed. Yu Tiantian finally knew the method to detoxify the poison. She didn¡¯t care how strange this method was. She crawled up and ran out of the room. She was so humiliated here that she didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a second longer. Yan Wei was stunned. Eating Chili could detoxify the poison Why didn¡¯t she know that there was such a method? She looked at the starry night soul, only to see the man winking at her. So it was to Prank Yu Tiantian If it wasn¡¯t for du Rui¡¯s presence, she would have laughed out loud long ago. Du Rui couldn¡¯t stand the flirtatious looks between the man and woman in front of him. He roared at the night star Soul, ¡°night star soul, if you have the ability, let¡¯s fight one on one! If you lose, Yan Wei will be yours! ¡± Chapter 1249 The night star soul coldly laughed out, ¡°why should I have a one-on-one duel with you? Yan Wei is mine to begin with! ¡± His hand caressed the little face of the woman, intentionally angering du Rui. Yan Wei looked at du Rui¡¯s angry face, knowing that DU RUI was already enraged. She didn¡¯t want to implicate the night star soul, ¡°Du Rui, I don¡¯t want to be together with you anymore. I think I¡¯ve already explained everything clearly about us. ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, and I won¡¯t love you anymore. I love the night star Soul, and I want to be together with the night star soul. So, regardless of whether the night star soul wins or loses, I¡¯m still the night star soul¡¯s woman. ¡± She spoke in an overbearing manner. She forced herself to let go of the man that she should let go of. She had wasted twenty years of Love For du Rui. It was time for her to live for herself. Du Rui¡¯s face turned Ashen. He had been rejected by a woman just like that. He had never thought that he would be rejected by a woman that he would never be able to get rid of in this lifetime! The humiliation swept through his heart, causing him to feel an unwillingness that he had never felt before! ¡°Yan Wei! Don¡¯t regret it! ¡± He threatened Yan Wei. ¡°I WON¡¯T REGRET IT! I¡¯ll have to trouble you to leave! ¡± Yan Wei gave the order for him to leave. Du Rui¡¯s face alternated between black and white. He was angry, but also humiliated. He turned his head and walked out of Yan Wei¡¯s room, smashing his fist into the wall. This was the most humiliating day of his life! Yan Wei, I will make you kneel down and Beg me to love you He was shouting in his heart! Night Star Soul closed the door and turned his head to look at Yan Wei. He burst out laughing as he continuously clapped to the little woman, ¡°awesome! This is the Yan Wei that I want to see! Girl, remember, for a man who isn¡¯t worth it, you have to ruthlessly torture him! How is it? Do you want to vent your anger? ¡± The corner of Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°thank you. You only kissed me because you heard that Du Rui was here, right? ¡± Night Star Soul walked to the side of the little woman, ¡°what if I say yes? ¡± The corner of Yan Wei¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I will thank you for doing so much for me, allowing me to torture Du Rui. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s head gradually lowered, ¡°what if I said that I only wanted to kiss you, but I didn¡¯t know that Du Rui was here? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t expect night star soul to have another answer. Night Star Soul looked at the little woman who was so nervous that her face turned pale, and lightly curved his lips, ¡°don¡¯t be so nervous. How hard is it to accept that I love you? How about this, two answers. Whichever answer you like, it will be the answer! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s forehead turned black. What kind of answer was this? Whichever answer she liked would be the answer? ¡°that, what, thank you. ¡± She was very clear that night star Soul said this to make her happy. Night Star Soul¡¯s fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s nose, ¡°thank you again. You¡¯re so polite. I¡¯ll feel that you don¡¯t treat me as one of your own! In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to say thank you to me. I¡¯m doing this for you willingly! ¡± Yan Wei was just about to say thank you out of reflex when she saw night star soul¡¯s angry gaze. She could only shut her mouth and not say a word. The corners of her lips curled up as she recalled the incident with Yu Tiantian. ¡°Oh right, you let Yu Tiantian eat spicy food. Are you deliberately messing with her? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! How can spicy food be used to detoxify poison? ¡± Ye Xinghun said loudly. ¡°Then what if she comes looking for you tomorrow? She¡¯ll say that you¡¯re lying. ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°tomorrow, she¡¯ll be able to speak. However, the spicy food will cause her throat to become hoarse. That kind of medicine isn¡¯t a medicine that can cause her to become mute for a long period of time. It¡¯s just that it can temporarily cause her to become mute for a period of time. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Yan Wei laughed out loud. She thought about how Yu Tiantian risked her life to eat the heat in order to be able to speak. In the end, the heat she ate caused her to become mute again. That scene was truly too hilarious. She had always been a well-behaved girl. She had never teased anyone before. This was the first time she had enjoyed the joy of teasing someone. ¡°In the future, if she dares to provoke you again, tell me. I will make her unable to speak for the rest of her life! ¡± Night Star Soul replied. ¡°Alright, I see that she¡¯s scared out of her wits this time. In the future, she shouldn¡¯t come looking for trouble with me anymore! ¡± Yan Wei replied. ¡°En, this is a lesson for her. Du Rui is the same as well. If he dares to bully you again, tell me as well. Whether you want him to have impotence for the rest of his life or lose his life, it¡¯s all up to you. ¡± Night Star Soul said. Yan Wei nodded, ¡°you¡¯re too good to me. I don¡¯t know how to repay you. Actually, I¡¯m really not worthy of you! ¡± The more night star Soul said, the more guilty she felt. She only felt that she owed night star soul too much. ¡°Fool, can you be any more foolish? I said that I¡¯m willing, so you don¡¯t owe me anything! Do you understand? I¡¯m willing to do all this for you. I¡¯m happy to see you happy! ¡°When I was young, I was often bullied by others. At that time, I thought, how good would it be if I could have someone to vent my anger for me ¡°By helping you, I¡¯m actually fulfilling my childhood dream. ¡°allowing myself to become the hero in my dreams. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s lips were filled with her bitter smile. So it turned out that night star soul was a pitiful person just like her. ¡°When you were young, why would there be people bullying you? ¡± ¡°because I looked a little strange. They all called me a monster! When I was young, I especially wanted to make friends, but no one dared to make friends with me. Everyone avoided me, or else they would throw stones at me. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes dimmed That was his dark childhood. Every time he thought of that childhood, he wished that he had never been born. Yan Wei¡¯s hand grabbed night star Soul¡¯s hand ¡°I can be your friend, for the rest of my life ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends either. Only Lian Lian treats me like a little sister and dotes on me. Even my mother despises me and scolds me every day. I think it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been born into this world. I don¡¯t even know who my own father is. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you find your father. Believe me, you¡¯ll definitely find him. If you don¡¯t have a mother who dotes on you, don¡¯t worry. When you find your father, he¡¯ll dotes on you. ¡± Night Star Soul said. At the mention of her father, Yan Wei¡¯s expression tensed up again. ¡°will he really wish for me? My mother doesn¡¯t even know who my father is. They¡¯ve only been together for one night. I think my father will most likely think that I¡¯m a mistake. ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a mistake, it¡¯s still a beautiful mistake. When he sees his beautiful daughter, he¡¯ll be grateful to the heavens for giving him such a good daughter. ¡± Night Star Soul said. Yan Wei looked at the man. She had never smiled so happily before. Her heart was warm. This kind of love that was held in the palm of someone¡¯s hand made her want to hide in night star soul¡¯s palm for the rest of her life. ¡°I hope so. I will pray. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s hand touched the top of the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Sleep well. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll go to the cliff to ask for Lian Lian¡¯s news. ¡± ¡°Okay. Good night, Big Brother Star Soul. ¡± Yan Wei said sweetly. ¡°Good night to you too. Sleep well and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! ¡± Night Star Soul lowered his head and kissed the top of the woman¡¯s forehead. A fragrant scent made Yan Wei sleepy to the point of wanting to sleep. She watched night star soul leave and went to take a shower to sleep. Just as she was taking a bath and lying on the bed, she received a call from her mother. ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯re really capable. You¡¯ve finally hooked up with DU RUI! ¡± HAHAHA I¡¯m too happy. Just now, Du Rui called me and asked you to be his external bedroom. He even said that as long as you perform well, he would consider you as his main wife ¡°I¡¯ve already promised him. You¡¯ll be staying in his room tomorrow. ¡± Yan Miao said happily. Chapter 1250 Yan Wei¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°What? What did you say? ¡± ¡°You child, you didn¡¯t tell me such a good thing. I only found out because Du Rui came to propose marriage to me! Didn¡¯t he tell you that he wanted you to be his mistress? Then he must have wanted to give you a surprise! ¡°! Hahaha, this kid is quite thoughtful. It seems that you have hooked his heart At least you didn¡¯t let me raise you for so many years in vain!¡±Yan Miao said to herself, completely ignoring Yan Wei¡¯s reaction. Yan Wei felt as though her brain was about to explode. How could she be Du Rui¡¯s Outer Chamber? Furthermore, Du Rui did not love her at all All she could think of was that Du Rui came to take revenge on Yu Tiantian because Yu Tiantian could not speak! ¡°No, mom, you¡¯re mistaken. It¡¯s not what you think. He said that he wanted me to be his outer chamber because he wanted to take revenge on me! Today, I had a conflict with Yu Tiantian. I hit Yu Tiantian and even made Yu Tiantian lose her voice, ¡± she quickly explained. ¡°Yu Tiantian? so that little celebrity was seducing Du Rui? ¡± Yan Miao frowned and paused for a moment. ¡°If he wants to take revenge on you, then you can play along! As long as you can be with him every day, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to win over a man¡¯s heart? Right, you have to be careful, don¡¯t use contraception Have a child as soon as possible, then he can¡¯t break up if he wants to As long as you have a child, you have the chips to enter the DU family!¡± Yan Miao immediately gave Yan Wei a plan. In her opinion, she couldn¡¯t give up a chance to be with Du Rui, even if it was to be taken revenge by a man! ¡°But, he doesn¡¯t love me. I will be in a lot of pain if we live together! ¡± Yan Wei said miserably. ¡°Pain? Do you know how many years of pain I have suffered? Because of you, you bastard, I lost the position of the DU family¡¯s young mistress. You have harmed me for my entire life. Now, I want you to snatch back the position of the DU family¡¯s young mistress! I want the property of the DU family Do you hear me That little slut has taken everything from me. I want her to watch helplessly as my daughter snatches back everything in her hands!¡±Yan Miao roared angrily. Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank to its lowest point. Every time Yan Miao scolded her for being a bastard and said that she had harmed Yan Miao for her entire life, she was left speechless. Indeed, it was because of her that Yan Miao had lost her position as the young mistress. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll show you filial piety and earn money for you to spend, ¡± she stammered. ¡°You earn money for me to spend? With the amount of money you earn, how many sets of clothes can you buy? How many bags can you buy? I asked you to crawl into the director¡¯s bed, but you didn¡¯t do it! In the end, you became an eighth-rate actress. I don¡¯t even dare to say that my daughter is an actress outside. It¡¯s too embarrassing! You didn¡¯t rely on Du Rui. Why did you give me money Du Rui is so generous. He has already given me a million yuan. CONSIDER IT MY LIVING EXPENSES FOR THIS MONTH I can finally buy a few decent clothes! Do you know how much money I spent on clothes in a month when I was in the DU family Every single one of them had to be in the six figures I had to buy ten to twenty pieces of clothes every month! There were also cosmetics, supplements, and all sorts of luxurious things Do you understand what a position as the young mistress of the DU family means?¡±The more Yan Miao spoke, the more excited she became. Recalling everything she had in the past, she was even more angry at her current predicament! Yan Wei¡¯s heart clenched, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How can you take du Rui¡¯s money? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so bad about taking du Rui¡¯s money? Don¡¯t tell me that the daughter I¡¯ve raised for twenty years is sleeping with him for free? You¡¯re still a lady! The first time I gave it to him, he only gave me this little money. I¡¯VE ALREADY LOST MONEY! ¡± Yan Miao huffed angrily. ¡°I¡¯M NOT HERE TO SELL! Mom, return the money to him! ¡± Yan Wei said angrily. ¡°return it My daughter is sleeping with him for free I don¡¯t even think a million is too little I WON¡¯T RETURN IT DON¡¯T BE STUPID Tomorrow, you go and live with him. Tell him that I¡¯m not in good health and that I need to buy supplements. Ask Him to give me another million Do you hear me! ?¡±Yan Miao ordered her daughter. ¡°Mom, I, I don¡¯t want his money! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s throat tasted sweet. Just like that, she was sold by her mother. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, I want it! Remember, I can¡¯t see the money tomorrow. I¡¯ll call him directly and ASK HIM FOR THE MONEY! ¡± After Yan Miao said that, she hung up the phone. ¡°Mom! Mom! ¡± Yan Wei called her mother, but the phone was cut off! Her heart throbbed with extreme pain. If Yan Miao asked Du Rui for money, Du Rui would only look down on her even more and think that she was a slut! She got up and put on her clothes. She went to look for du Rui. She had to explain it to du Rui clearly! She walked out of the room and went straight to Du Rui¡¯s room. Her fingers knocked on Du Rui¡¯s door. A moment later, the door opened. Du Rui looked at the girl standing at the door with a cold face. ¡°So fast? It seems that you can¡¯t wait anymore, ¡± he said coldly. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She was definitely misunderstood by Du Rui. ¡°I have something to say to you. My mother asked for the money from you. ¡± Before she could finish her words, the man interrupted her. ¡°Come in and talk, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave after I say this. It¡¯s just a few words. ¡± Yan Wei immediately objected. ¡°You¡¯re not cold standing with your clothes on. You want me to freeze? ¡± Du Rui said coldly. Yan Wei glanced at the man. All he had on was a pair of boxers. All the muscles on his body were exposed in the air. He seemed to be a little cold. She hesitated whether she should enter the man¡¯s room or not. She was afraid that Yu Tiantian would misunderstand again. Du Rui¡¯s brows sank. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to come in. You can go! ¡± He raised his hand to close the door. ¡°I, I¡¯m coming in. I have to explain it to you clearly. ¡± Yan Wei quickly reached out to block the door. She entered through the crack in the door and looked at the empty room in surprise. Yu Tiantian was actually not in Du Rui¡¯s room. ¡°What are you looking at? Is My room beautiful? ¡± Du Rui looked at the dazed woman and asked. ¡°No, no, I just didn¡¯t expect Yu Tiantian to be absent, ¡± Yan Wei said with her head lowered. ¡°I broke up with her and gave her a break-up fee of 10 million yuan, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei looked up at Du Rui. She did not expect him to break up with Yu Tiantian. This was too fast. They had not even been together for half a month! ¡°Oh, ¡± she said. This was not something she should comment on. It had nothing to do with her if he wanted to change girlfriends every day. ¡°I came here to tell you that I will find a way to refund the money that my mother asked for from you. It¡¯s just that you have to give me some time. I don¡¯t have so much money in my hands right now, ¡± Yan Wei said in a low voice. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed into a frown. ¡°You said to return the money to me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to return the money to you. I won¡¯t be your mistress. That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui¡¯s hand pressed on the door panel, not letting Yan Wei Open the door ¡°How many days do you want me to give you more time? I see that you don¡¯t even have a thousand yuan on you. When are you going to return my one million yuan? I¡¯ve given you my money, but you don¡¯t want to give me your goods. You can¡¯t do business like this, right? ¡± His gaze twisted fiercely at the little daughter in front of him. How dare she not be his woman? Chapter 1251 ¡°I, I will return it to you as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have any money on me, but I will think of a way to borrow money. ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly said. ¡°BORROW MONEY? Who Do you want to borrow money from? Tell me Your name. ¡± Du Rui questioned. ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei paused her words. She hadn¡¯t thought of who she wanted to borrow money from. Moreover, a million wasn¡¯t a small sum. How could it be so easy to borrow money? If nothing had happened to Lian Lian, she thought that she could borrow money from Lian Lian. But now, she really didn¡¯t know who else she could borrow money from. The name of the night star soul flashed across her mind. But she didn¡¯t want to borrow money from the night star soul. She only felt that she owed the night star soul too much! ¡°I, I borrowed money from the night star soul. He should have it. ¡± She forced herself to say something she didn¡¯t want to say. She purely wanted to deal with du Rui. What she didn¡¯t know was that her words were enough to make du Rui furious! ¡°borrow money from him? He didn¡¯t even give you a million, and you still want to be with him wholeheartedly? ¡± Du Rui questioned. ¡°I¡¯M NOT WITH HIM FOR MONEY! ¡± Yan Wei retorted. ¡°Then I¡¯m with him for money? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°your mother can¡¯t wait to take a million yuan away. You¡¯re still pretending to be high and mighty, saying that you don¡¯t want money! ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know that my mother would ask you for money. Besides, she didn¡¯t ask you. You gave her the phone number and asked me to be your bedroom! ¡± Yan Wei retorted. She believed that her Mother didn¡¯t ask Du Rui Because her mother didn¡¯t know about her and Du Rui at all. Only if du Rui said it himself would her mother know. ¡°I was looking for your mother. I originally wanted to ask her to let you be my girlfriend, but in the end, she directly negotiated with me about the price. I had no choice but to let you be an extra room. After all, you need to pay to raise an extra room, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s face stiffened. So it was Yan Miao who made her an extra room. If she was just du Rui¡¯s girlfriend, she could break up with him at any time. She did not need to pay him back at all. ¡°My mother¡¯s opinion can only represent my mother. It has nothing to do with me. In short, I will return your money to you. ¡± She stubbornly opened the door, but was held down by the man¡¯s hand. Du Rui¡¯s hand was pressed on the woman¡¯s small hand. Her hand was slightly cold, as if it had been like this since she was young. The cold little hand made him hate being held by her hand. Sometimes, he would act like he was having a seizure. He wanted to hold her hand in his palm to keep her warm! ¡°No matter who it is, I have already given you my money! Hehe, I will not wait for you indefinitely. Do I have to wait until I die before I can get the last sum of money? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°No, I said that I would return it as soon as possible! ¡± Said Yan Wei. ¡°unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the patience to wait! If you can¡¯t give it to me now, then you have to fulfill the agreement between us. YOU HAVE TO BE MY OUTER CHAMBER! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly shouted out. ¡°No, you have to! You have to give up on your night star soul! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Du Rui, YOU BASTARD! Even if I die, I won¡¯t be with you! ¡± She angrily roared out. The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. He had never thought that this smelly lass would be so resolute! ¡°It¡¯s too late! If you want to leave me, wait for me to hate you. As long as I hate you, I¡¯ll give you a check to break up with you! At that time, I won¡¯t care who you want to be with! ¡± Not to mention that she did not have any money in her hands, even if he had a million now, he still had many ways to make her unable to return his money! Yan Wei¡¯s heart was beating painfully. He would only let her go if he hated her! The humiliation engulfed her heart! ¡°Du Rui, the most regretful thing in my life is falling in love with you, you bastard! ¡± Tears flowed out of her eyes. This was the man she had spent twenty years in love with! The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Even if it was a b * Stard, you were the one who chose it! Since you love him, then continue to love him well. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will regret it even more! ¡± He could not stand her saying that she did not love him, and could not stand it either. If she left him, she would be together with the night star soul. ¡°¡­¡± In the cave, Lian Lian¡¯s stomach was rumbling from the fragrance. If she was not too hungry, she would have wanted to sleep for three days and three nights. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wake up? Little Lazy Cat, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯ll eat all your grilled fish. ¡± Willam used the grilled fish that he wore on a tree branch to bring it to the little woman¡¯s lips. He was deliberately coveting the little woman. Lian Lian felt the grilled fish touch her lips. She didn¡¯t open her eyes. She opened her mouth and took a bite of the grilled fish. It happened to be the belly of the fish. She ate a mouthful of the fat fish oil. The crispy skin made her addicted to it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, give it to me quickly! ¡± Chapter 1252 Lian Lian let go of the man¡¯s mouth and slapped him on the face. ¡°BASTARD! How dare you take advantage of me! ¡± She roared angrily, especially at this moment. She was about to be tortured by him until she vomited blood, and he still dared to kiss her? Willam ignored the little woman¡¯s slap. To be honest, the little woman¡¯s slap was completely harmless to him. He did not feel any pain. ¡°Baby, you better figure out who took advantage of WHO! It seems like you kissed me! ¡± He said mockingly. ¡°You were the one who brought it to my mouth and let me bite it on purpose! I want to eat grilled fish! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be your grilled fish. You can eat as much as you want. I guarantee that the meat will be strong. Moreover, it will be lean and not fat! ¡± Willam said shamelessly. ¡°even if I want to eat, I¡¯ll eat beef. WHO WANTS TO EAT YOURS! GET LOST! ¡± Lian Lian raised her leg and kicked the man¡¯s lower abdomen. She wished that she could cripple him. ¡°If the tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, you can be my boyfriend. ¡± Before she could finish speaking, the man continued her words on the street. ¡°Boyfriend. I agree. I¡¯ll be your boyfriend! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. was that what she meant? If a tiger doesn¡¯t show its power, you¡¯ll be my boyfriend. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to eat grilled fish. I WANT YOU TO DISAPPEAR! ¡± She shouted out her biggest wish in her life. ¡°Alright, when we get out, I¡¯ll satisfy your unreasonable request. Eat grilled fish first. ¡± Willam handed the grilled fish to the little woman. He went to the Campfire to help the little woman get dry clothes. Lian Lian was wrapped in the man¡¯s coat. As she chewed on the grilled fish, she looked at Willam who was tidying up her clothes. Surprisingly, he had washed and baked all her clothes. It didn¡¯t take too long to wash the clothes, but it took time to bake them. She was a little suspicious. Willam didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. After rolling with her, he went to wash her clothes. Willam folded the clothes and placed them on the rock beside him. He had long wiped the rock clean to ensure that there wasn¡¯t any dirt. It wasn¡¯t just the clothes that were roasted. There was also his snake meat, various kinds of fish, pheasant, and so on. He tore apart the bones and roasted them into jerky. This kind of Jerky was easy to carry around. If you were hungry, you could just grab a piece and eat it. He wrapped the Jerky in his vest and carried it diagonally on his back. Lian Lian watched as the man packed his things. She had finished her grilled fish. She wrapped herself in the man¡¯s clothes and went down to ask for his clothes. ¡°GIVE ME MY CLOTHES! ¡± She stretched out her small hand. Willam picked up the clothes and did not give them to the little woman directly. Instead, he put them on her personally. Lian Lian¡¯s mind flashed back to the memories of her childhood. At that time, she was brought to the palace by Willam and this was how he dressed her. Did he just say that he would disappear? Her heart palpitated. She clearly hoped that he would disappear forever, but just thinking about it made her heart still flustered. She could not understand her own heart. Her lifelong dream was to get rid of this man and live her own life. Why would she be flustered because of him? Willam looked at the dull little woman and flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you in a daze for so long? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s wandering mind was grabbed back by the man. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, can we walk out today? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve estimated the area of this place. The length of this fissure isn¡¯t short. I¡¯ve seen it on the map of this country, if I remember correctly. ¡°Moreover, the fissure is connected to the only forest here. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to walk through the forest for a few days before we can think of a way to return to the palace, ¡± Willam said. All communications were cut off here. He wanted to check the situation of this fissure on the Internet, but he couldn¡¯t. However, he remembered that he had paid attention to this fissure in the past. The fissure had disappeared in the forest. It had also disappeared in a piece of sea water in the forest. There was an inland sea there. It was not large, but because of the large amount of evaporation, the water was salty. It was the same reason as the Dead Sea. The Sea was surrounded by a circle of forest, which was located in other parts of the country It was almost all desert. Lian Lian listened to the man¡¯s words and felt relieved. It was good as long as she could return to the palace. She did not like the palace, but compared to death, she liked the palace. After she put on her clothes, the man ordered her to stand aside. The man began to clean up the bonfire and the traces of their living, including the leftover bones. He threw all of them into the bonfire and then lifted a large stone slab to cover the bonfire, covering everything up He would not let anyone find out that they had lived here. Lian Lian looked at the man moving the stone slab in surprise. She was stunned when Willam had such strong arm strength. On his thick and strong arm, muscles bulged and blue veins stretched under his skin Especially the red web-like blood channels on his back, which looked like a terrifying red spider web. With a rumble, the stone slab fell to the ground. Willam picked up his coat and draped it over his shoulder. He turned to look at the little woman. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± He held the little woman¡¯s hand and walked out of the cave. The weak sunlight shone through the crevices in the ground, where the colorful sunlight could be seen. ¡°Your, your back hurts? ¡± Lian Lian finally could not control her mouth and asked the man. ¡°You care about me? ¡± Willam asked back. ¡°No! I¡¯m just curious. There are so many spider-web-like bloodstains on your back. Are you in a lot of pain? ¡± Lian Lian said stubbornly. Willam raised his eyebrows. ¡°It hurts a lot. It hurts a lot. Unless someone gives me a whimper, I¡¯ll feel better. ¡± When Lian Lian heard the first two sentences of the man, her heart ached. When she heard the last sentence, all the heartache was completely dispelled. Damn it, the damn man wanted to take advantage of her again! ¡°Is that so? Then why don¡¯t you die from the pain? ¡± She rolled her eyes at the man. Willam¡¯s heart twitched. In the next moment, it was extremely cold. How could she feel sorry for him? He thought that he was really thinking too much. The person she loved was GAIA. This time, she was going back to the palace to look for GAIA. His hand subconsciously tightened and loosened. After experiencing life and death, he had suddenly opened his eyes to many things. There were some things that were forced to death but were meaningless. It was better to let her live a happy life that belonged to her. Lian Lian¡¯s legs were sore. She could not walk far before the pain made her unable to move. ¡°No, my legs hurt. I can¡¯t walk anymore. ¡± Willam looked at the road in front of him. The rugged road was not easy to walk on. He squatted down and said, ¡°come on, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Lian Lian did not stand on ceremony and jumped onto the man¡¯s back. ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curved. This should be the last period of time they spent together. He would use all his love to pamper her as a final gift to her. As the two figures walked further and further away, Arthur brought his men to the cave. He looked at the cave. ¡°There¡¯s a cave here. Let¡¯s go and see if there are any clues. ¡± He ordered his men. Chapter 1253 The cave was filled with weeds, small trees, huge rocks, and stone slabs. Arthur¡¯s gaze swept across the entire cave. He had never found Willam and Lian Lian, but he always felt that Willam would not die so easily. He did not know if it was because Willam could not die, but he had a psychological trauma. He could not believe that Willam would die one day! ¡°search carefully for TRACES OF PEOPLE LIVING HERE! ¡± He ordered his subordinates. ¡°Yes! ¡± Arthur¡¯s subordinates obediently searched the cave. A moment later, a few bodyguards came over, ¡°we searched the entire cave, but we didn¡¯t find any traces of people living here. This is a wild cave. ¡± Arthur¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t idle as he looked at everything in the cave. He didn¡¯t find anything suspicious either. ¡°maybe they didn¡¯t come here, ¡± he muttered softly. ¡°I think his majesty must have been in trouble. He fell from such a high place. He must be either dead or injured. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he couldn¡¯t have dragged his injured body this far, ¡± a bodyguard said. ¡°I hope so, ¡± Arthur¡¯s voice came from deep throat. He waved his hand and wanted to take his people away. The bodyguards followed Arthur to the entrance of the cave. They were all Arthur¡¯s trusted aides. Willam had his own trusted aides. If Willam was in power, Willam would definitely rely on his trusted aides and would not place them in important positions. But if Arthur could become the king, they would become Arthur¡¯s important ministers! It didn¡¯t need to be thought to know that his glory and wealth were coming! They were more eager for William¡¯s death than anyone else! When Arthur walked to the cave, he looked back worriedly. A ball of black under the stone slab bumped into his eyes. That ball of black could only be seen from his position. Otherwise, he would not have been able to see what was under the Stone Slab. He frowned. That black was not the color of normal land. It was darker than normal land. He turned around and wanted to go over to take a look, but the bodyguard beside him suddenly shouted ¡°Who? Who is it? ¡± He hurriedly ran over to take a look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s movement, there¡¯s movement in the grass! ¡± The bodyguard shouted. ¡°quickly go and see if there¡¯s someone hiding in the grass! ¡± Arthur immediately ordered. He also heard a rustling sound from the bushes in the distance. He took a few steps towards the bushes that made the sound, ¡°Your Majesty! Is that you? Your Majesty, Arthur is here to bring you back to the palace. ¡± He said respectfully and carefully approached the bushes one step at a time. Suddenly, there was a loud sound coming from the bushes, and there was also a chirping sound. It fluttered over his head. He was so scared that he dodged back and finally saw what it was. It was a pheasant that flew out! ¡°F * CK! ¡± He roared angrily. It made sense that he was talking to a pheasant just now! ¡°So it¡¯s a pheasant! I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing here. ¡± The bodyguards were also shocked. ¡°Damn Chicken! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Arthur¡¯s face was livid. thinking of how respectful he had been to a pheasant just now, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood! He led the people and continued to walk forward. He was so angry that he forgot to check the things under the stone slab. The black branches that had been burnt by the tree branches had escaped the disaster just like that. Lian Lian Yawned and rubbed her eyes, ¡°haven¡¯t we reached the forest yet? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but I can hear the sound of water. We should be arriving soon. Are you hungry? There are all kinds of Jerky in the cloth bag. If you¡¯re hungry, take it and eat it, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m just hungry. ¡± Lian Lian reached out and took out the Jerky from the small cloth bag on the man¡¯s back. The small cloth bag was modified from the man¡¯s vest. She took out a Jerky of unknown meat and chewed it in her mouth. It looked like chicken meat, but it was longer than the fiber of the chicken. The chicken meat was not that long. ¡°What kind of meat is this? ¡± As she ate, she dangled the food in front of the man. Willam looked at the meat and said, ¡°it¡¯s snake meat. How is it? Is it delicious? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± Lian Lian screamed. She felt numb all over her body. ¡°I don¡¯t EAT SNAKE MEAT! YOU EAT IT! ¡± She stuffed the food in her hands into the man¡¯s mouth. The scene of being chased by a snake that day reappeared in her mind. Willam did not refuse to eat the food that the little woman had sent. He had been carrying the little woman on his back, so he had consumed the most energy. A piece of snake meat was chewed in his mouth to replenish his energy. ¡°You¡¯re still afraid of snakes? They can eat you, so why can¡¯t you eat them? ¡± He asked the little woman. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if a dog bites me, I have to bite it back? TSK! ¡± ¡°absolutely, ¡± Willam said loudly. Lian Lian took out a piece of fish and ate it. She looked at the surrounding environment and felt that they were going downhill. She felt that they were close to the sea. ¨C In the palace, Yan Wei woke up in warmth. When she opened her eyes, she saw du Rui¡¯s face. Once upon a time, her dream was to be able to see du Rui the moment she opened her eyes. But now, her dream had come true, and she only wanted to escape! Her eyes were nervously looking at the man beside her. The man¡¯s breathing was very even, and it was clear that he was not awake yet. She crept up from the man¡¯s side and stepped on the floor, only wanting to escape from everything in front of her. Just as she was about to walk to the door, the man¡¯s voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Stop! Did I allow you to leave? ¡± Du Rui said his voice coldly. He had woken up long ago. He had never looked at Yan Wei so carefully. That fair little face and exquisite facial features. In fact, Yan Wei was very beautiful, but he had never noticed her. However, the first thing Yan Wei did when she woke up was to run away from him! How could he bear this? He walked towards the woman step by step. Yan Wei did not expect the man to wake up. She had already done it as softly as possible. She was so scared that she hid backwards. When the man took a step, she took a step back. Her back knocked against the door. ¡°I, that something, you have no right to hold onto me and not let go! ¡± She thought of a reason. Du Rui raised his arm and poked the door behind the woman. Chapter 1254 Yan Wei put her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise you. My mother promised you. Go Find My mother! ¡± Du Rui sneered. ¡°You want me to find your mother? Sure! ¡± As he spoke, he picked up his phone from the locker at the door. After making the call yesterday, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and left his phone there. He pressed the phone number on the screen and dialed the number. Soon, the call was connected and Yan Miao¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°son-in-law! Why are you so good? Are you calling me? Are you worried that the money won¡¯t be enough for me to spend? Don¡¯t worry, I can spend at least half a month on the one million you gave me. After half a month, you can just call me again. ¡°You, this son-in-law, are even more thoughtful than my own daughter. That darn girl only gave me so little money, and she still wants me to spend it sparingly! ¡± Yan Miao said fawningly. Du Rui sneered, ¡°spend a million in half a month? I see that you don¡¯t even have the life to spend a million in your lifetime! Your daughter doesn¡¯t agree, you have to return my money to me! ¡± He ordered coldly. Yan Miao was instantly dumbfounded by the man¡¯s words, ¡°What did you say? Yan Wei doesn¡¯t agree? How is that possible? Her dream since she was young was to marry you! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s right beside me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself. ¡± Du Rui turned his phone into a video. Yan Wei¡¯s face was Pale. She didn¡¯t know how to face her mother at all. Every time, her mother would say that she was the cause of her divorce and chased out of the DU family. These crimes had always been pinned on her, making her unable to face her mother. ¡°Mom, ¡± she said softly. ¡°stupid girl, what did you eat that made you lose your mind? You actually didn¡¯t agree? ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. ¡°I, I don¡¯t love him anymore. Mom, I will give you money. Don¡¯t force me and Du Rui, okay? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°If I don¡¯t force you and Du Rui, how will you marry into a good family? ¡± Yan Miao roared. Yan Miao¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into Yan Wei¡¯s heart, causing her to bleed! ¡°If I can¡¯t marry, I won¡¯t marry. I can earn money to support you myself, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°FORGET IT! Your money is not enough for me to eat a meal! Listen well, as long as I¡¯m alive, you must be with Du Rui! Do you understand? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t force me! If you force me again, I¡¯ll die for you to see! ¡± Yan Wei said helplessly. There was no other way except to die! ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my life. Do you want to die now? Even if you want to die, you have to marry Du Rui and have a child before you die! ¡± Yan Miao shouted angrily. Yan Wei had to have a child so that she could use the child to fight for the DU family¡¯s property! Yan Wei pursed her lips into a line. She actually didn¡¯t even have the right to die. Du Rui hung up the video call. His eyes flashed with a cold light. Damn woman, she would rather die than follow him? ¡°Did you hear what your mother said? Even if you die, YOU¡¯RE STILL MY WOMAN! ¡± He said in a tone full of anger. Yan Wei¡¯s hand wiped away her tears. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You can¡¯t force me. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t agree? YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO DISAGREE! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s fingers pinched Yan Wei¡¯s Chin! Yan Wei¡¯s tears kept rolling down. She couldn¡¯t imagine that she would be with Du Rui for the rest of her life. ¡°Let¡¯s go back! Don¡¯t you still have a scene to shoot today? ¡± His eyes were fixed on Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. Her moist red eyes were pitiful and made people want to dote on her. Unfortunately, just when he wanted to dote on her, she magnificently rejected him. Yan Wei did not reject the man¡¯s order. She wanted to leave this place. According to the man, he would let her leave. She quickly walked into the bathroom and did not forget to lock the door. Du Rui could hear the sound of the little woman locking the door. He was so angry that he wanted to smash the door. When du Rui walked out of the bathroom, there was no sign of the little woman in the room. He was so angry that he clenched his fists. He had asked Yan Wei to wait for him, but Yan Wei had run away! Stupid girl, do you think you can run away? He walked out of the room to settle the score with Yan Wei. Of course, Yan Wei would not wait for du Rui to come out. She did not even have time to run away! She came out of Du Rui¡¯s room and went straight to the palace courtyard where the filming was taking place. Because the main character had been lost, the director could only shoot supporting roles like them in order to catch up on the progress. He waited for Willam and Lian Lian to come back before shooting their scenes. She sat in the makeup room and asked the makeup artist to help her with her makeup. However, before the makeup artist could even start, she saw Yu Tiantian rushing over angrily! Her heart staggered. Yu Tiantian should hate her after being broken up with Du Rui, right? Her face was tense and she did not know how to deal with Yu Tiantian. After all, she was not someone who knew how to fight. Yu Tiantian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Yan Wei, congratulations. You have finally hooked up with Du Rui! ¡± As Yu Tiantian¡¯s words left her mouth, everyone in the dressing room was stunned. They all looked at Yan Wei in disdain. Chapter 1255 Yan Wei¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet of paper. ¡°I didn¡¯t crawl into du Rui¡¯s bed. ¡± She said coldly. She didn¡¯t crawl into his bed. She had always been chasing after Du Rui. However, what she wanted was du Rui¡¯s feelings, not du Rui¡¯s bed. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. You don¡¯t even have a rough idea when you¡¯re lying! ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s hand pulled open Yan Wei¡¯s collar, revealing Yan Wei¡¯s kiss-scarred collarbone and heart. ¡°everyone, look WHO¡¯s lying! ¡± She shouted. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a kiss mark, it doesn¡¯t necessarily belong to Du Rui, right? Didn¡¯t Yan Wei announce it to the public with her night star soul? ¡± A small celebrity came over to speak up for Yan Wei. Actually, they couldn¡¯t stand Yu Tiantian and du Rui¡¯s arrogant appearance when they were together. Now that they knew that Yu Tiantian and du Rui had broken up, they were no longer afraid of Yu Tiantian. Compared to Yu Tiantian, they liked Yan Wei more. No matter who yan Wei crawled into bed with, at least Yan Wei had never bullied them. ¡°Night Star Soul? What kind of joke is that? I went to look for du Rui last night. I heard a woman screaming in Du Rui¡¯s room. Other than this little slut, who else could it be? ¡± Yu Tiantian said. Du Rui had given her a break-up fee of ten million yuan. How could she be willing to break up with him just like that? It was only ten million yuan. If she could be together with Du Rui, wouldn¡¯t it be more than ten million yuan? She naturally wanted to find du Rui to get back together. As for men, they all had needs at night. She chose the time when Du Rui had taken a shower and slept, and wore light pajamas to look for du Rui. This kind of pajamas, even a woman would blush when she saw it. She guaranteed that if du Rui saw it, he would definitely be tempted to push her onto the bed. However, before she knocked on Du Rui¡¯s door, she heard a movement inside. That movement was too familiar to her. She stomped her feet in anger. She was actually too late. She wanted to know who the woman inside was. The first person she suspected was Yan Wei. She turned around and knocked on Yan Wei¡¯s door, but as expected, Yan Wei wasn¡¯t there. Only now did she realize that she had been played by Yan Wei and the night star soul until she lost her voice. Moreover, Yan Wei had even stolen her boyfriend! In order to recover her voice, she had eaten so many spicy seeds. In the end, she was able to speak. However, the spicy seeds had stimulated her throat. Her voice was Hoarse and unpleasant to the ear, sounding like a man¡¯s voice. Now that she saw Yan Wei, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let Yan Wei off! The people in the dressing room were in an uproar. They did not expect that Yan Wei and du Rui would be caught by Yu Tiantian after they had sex. Yan Wei¡¯s face was extremely pale, unable to say a single word. She really wanted to find an excuse for herself, but unfortunately, she was unable to come up with any excuse. The woman in Du Rui¡¯s room was her! Her silence gave Yu Tiantian something to use against her. Yu Tiantian immediately shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°how is it? You have nothing to say, right? Everyone, look, she has nothing to say. The woman in Du Rui¡¯s room yesterday was her! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you? Yan Wei, why are you like this? Didn¡¯t you just announce it to the public with the Night Star Soul? Isn¡¯t your face changing too quickly? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the night star soul is so good! He even gave you a rose and proposed to you. We were so jealous when we saw it! It¡¯s a pity that such a good man was cheated on by you! ¡± ¡°What A SLUT! No Wonder Yu Tiantian scolded her! It¡¯s a pity that the night star soul is such a good man. I wonder if I have a chance! I like the night star soul so much! ¡± A few small celebrities discussed among themselves. They did not mind that Yan Wei climbed onto night star soul¡¯s bed. However, they were fans of night star soul. When they thought of their own celebrities being dumped by Yan Wei, they all felt sorry for night star Soul! Yan Wei was being criticized by a few women. She lowered her head and could not find any words to refute her. ¡°Are you guys talking about me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice followed his footsteps as he walked into the room. Everyone looked at night star soul who walked into the room. For a moment, they did not know how to tell night star soul this cruel truth. The entire makeup room was so quiet that even a needle dropping on the floor could be heard. Yan Wei looked at the man who walked in. Her heart was stifled, and her lips were trembling. She could not find anything to say. If she could, she would rather kowtow to night star soul and admit her mistake than make night star soul feel embarrassed. Being cheated on by a woman, a man would be laughed at for being a cuckold. The quiet room made night star soul realize something. He walked to Yan Wei¡¯s side and looked at Yan Wei¡¯s swollen eyes as he asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Your eyes are so swollen? Who bullied you? ¡± The people in the room continued to remain silent. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. All of them wanted to tell the truth, but none of them dared to. They were afraid that the man they liked would get hurt. Yu Tiantian sneered, ¡°why aren¡¯t you guys saying anything? If you guys aren¡¯t going to say anything, I WILL! ¡± She looked at night star soul, ¡°night star soul, I swear that everything I said is true! Everyone present can testify for me. Just now, Yan Wei has already admitted that she climbed into Du Rui¡¯s bed last night! You were cuckolded by her I really feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you. You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for Yan Wei, yet in the end, she turned around and climbed into another man¡¯s bed. Night Star Soul, I¡¯ve already told you before that Yan Wei is a slut, yet you just didn¡¯t listen. How about it Does the feeling of being cuckolded feel good?¡± She intentionally stimulated night star soul¡¯s nerves, not believing that night star soul wouldn¡¯t be angered. Night Star Soul¡¯s expression sank layer by layer, his gaze focused on Yan Wei¡¯s face. Her lips were obviously swollen from being kissed. Thinking about how Yan Wei had been pressed under du Rui¡¯s body for an entire night, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable. Yan Wei could see the man¡¯s angry face. She bit down on her lips, just right at the spot where Du Rui had bitten her. She didn¡¯t dare to look at night star soul¡¯s face anymore. Tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m the one who let you down. Hit Me! ¡± She stood up and walked in front of Night Star Soul. She lowered her head, hoping that night star soul could humiliate her properly and regain his face. Night Star Soul¡¯s voice escaped from his deep throat, ¡°I¡¯ve never hit a woman, and I won¡¯t use the method of hitting a woman to regain my face. ¡± He lowered his gaze and reached out to hold Yan Wei¡¯s face, ¡°tell me, are you willing to be with Du Rui? ¡± The man¡¯s words hit Yan Wei¡¯s sore spot. She wasn¡¯t willing, she was forced every single time! She sobbed as she shook her head, her tears rolling uncontrollably, ¡°No, I¡¯m not, I don¡¯t want to be with him, but my mother must let me be with him. ¡± The night star soul pulled the little woman into his embrace, ¡°don¡¯t say anymore, I already know. He forced you, not you! ¡± His heart was throbbing with pain, he only hated himself for not accompanying Yan Wei at night. If he had accompanied Yan Wei, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened! Yan Wei was astonished by Night Star Soul¡¯s reaction. She had never thought that night star soul would actually say such a thing, ¡°astral soul, I¡¯m not a good girl anymore. You should find another girl! ¡± ¡°Fool, you¡¯re the best girl! I¡¯ve said before that whoever bullies you, I¡¯ll find someone to take revenge for you! I won¡¯t Let du Rui off! ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°You said you won¡¯t let anyone off? ¡± Du Rui strode into the room. Chapter 1256 Everyone in the dressing room looked at Du Rui, who had just walked in, and then looked at night star soul. No one dared to say anything, as they had no idea what would happen to these two men. Night Star Soul¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you off! It¡¯s you who forced yourself on Yan Wei! ¡± He roared out in anger. Du Rui¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He had never thought that Yan Wei would tell night star soul about such a matter. His hands clenched into fists. He had originally thought that after he had slept with her, she would obediently stay by his side. In the end, she still had not given up on Ye Xinghun. ¡°forced? She told you? Ye Xinghun, you¡¯re still a virgin, right? You believe the words of a woman? A woman like her likes to act pitiful and seduce men. Hehe, you really believed her! ¡°Let me tell you the truth. She has already agreed to be my outer chamber. The condition is to give her one million yuan a month. This is my transfer record. It clearly states that the person I transferred the money to is Yan Miao, her mother! ¡± He took out his phone and pulled out the transfer record for Ye Xinghun and everyone to see. Yan Wei¡¯s face was so pale that it had lost all color. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t agree, it was my mother who agreed! She didn¡¯t mean what I said! The money was also given to her. ¡± Tears rolled down her face. Du Rui said this because he wanted everyone to misunderstand that she was the one who agreed to be his mistress. ¡°Tsk Tsk, no wonder you insisted that I transfer the money to your mother? So you were thinking of denying it in front of the night star soul? Yan Wei, you¡¯re really scheming. If it wasn¡¯t for me spending a million yuan, I would definitely not want you! With a scheming woman like you, you still want to be my wife Dream on!¡±Du Rui said angrily. The crowd erupted into discussion. No one had expected that Yan Wei would be such a woman. Yan Wei only felt that the more she explained, the more she was unable to explain clearly. ¡°Du Rui, why did you lie? ¡± She questioned the man. Du Rui¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°Lie? Is it worth lying for you? What I said is the truth! Everyone has brains, you can analyze it. If you don¡¯t agree with me, why should I give you the money? If you don¡¯t want me to give it to your mother, why shouldn¡¯t I give it to you directly? If it was just your mother¡¯s intention, why would you spend the night in my room? Saying that I forced myself on you I should be in your room, right How could you be in my room You¡¯re in my room, so you can only come here by yourself, right You came to my door by yourself, asking me to force myself on you?¡± The entire makeup room was in an uproar. Everyone felt that Du Rui¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. ¡°That¡¯s right, young master DU is right. Young Master Du shouldn¡¯t be lying. ¡± ¡°I also feel that young master Du isn¡¯t lying. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t agree, why would you go to young master DU¡¯s room? It¡¯s clearly Yan Wei who¡¯s lying! ¡± ¡°Night Star Soul, you mustn¡¯t believe Yan Wei. I really didn¡¯t expect Yan Wei to be such a person! ¡± The crowd broke out into discussion. Yan Wei could hear the discussions of the crowd. She couldn¡¯t find a single word to defend herself. Du Rui had said it flawlessly, making her sound like a scheming woman! ¡°Du Rui, why are you treating me like this? I¡¯ve said before, I¡¯ll think of a way to return the money to you! ¡± She sobbed. Night Star Soul laughed coldly, his hand holding Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°He said that just to make me give up on you! Du Rui, with this little trick of yours, you still want to mess with me? ¡°? If Yan Wei was really that bad, would you spend a million yuan But after she told you that she wanted to be together with me You¡¯re too despicable Using such a method to make Yan Wei leave me, you¡¯re simply not a man!¡± He roared out in anger. He would not believe Du Rui¡¯s words, not a single word. Yan Wei looked at Ye Xinghun in shock. Even she herself could not find any flaws in Du Rui, yet Ye Xinghun actually believed her? ¡°Xinghun, you¡¯re willing to believe me? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to believe you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fall into DU RUI¡¯S TRAP! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re not going to film this scene anymore. They can film whoever they want! The money you owe du Rui, I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Ye Xinghun held onto Yan Wei¡¯s hand as he brought her out of the dressing room. An uproar sounded out in the room. This was definitely more shocking than Du Rui saying that Yan Wei was willing. Du Rui¡¯s face was extremely cold. His gaze twisted around the back of night star soul and Yan Wei as they walked out of the room. A fishy sweetness filled his throat, and he was so angry that he wanted to destroy them. Just how much did night star soul love Yan Wei, to be able to trust Yan Wei so unconditionally? A sense of crisis that he had never felt before engulfed his heart. With such a night star Soul, how could Yan Wei not love night star soul. It was as though everything he did was to force Yan Wei to the side of night star soul. He walked out of the dressing room with a body full of anger, his heart staggering to the extreme. How was he going to get Yan Wei back to his side? Yan Wei was brought to the cliff by night star soul to ask about the progress of finding Willam and Lian Lian. However, the result was not what Yan Wei wanted. Everyone had already descended into the crevice, but they still did not discover anything. Night Star Soul took out his phone and transferred a million yuan to du Rui. ¡°I¡¯ve returned the money your mother owes du Rui. From now on, you¡¯re free. ¡± He held Yan Wei¡¯s hand and said. Yan Wei¡¯s gaze lowered. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to return this 1,000,000 yuan to you! ¡± ¡°Fool, I didn¡¯t ask you to return it to me. ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°But I have to return it. You¡¯ve already done a lot for me. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that everything I do for you is of my own free will. ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°But I, I¡¯m really not worthy of you. ¡± Yan Wei choked with sobs. The better night star soul treated her, the more she felt that she was so lowly, so lowly that she didn¡¯t have the qualifications to love night star soul. ¡°How stupid! Other women are all eager for men to give money! This is a matter between us men, it has nothing to do with you! If you must return it to me, that¡¯s fine too. When you¡¯ve saved enough money, we¡¯ll buy a house, and you can marry me. ¡± The Night Star Soul said loudly. He could see that Yan Wei was very self-abased, so he deliberately said that Yan Wei should marry him. Yan Wei¡¯s face flushed red, and she shyly lowered her head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to marry me, right? ¡± The night star soul teased Yan Wei. ¡°No, I want to marry. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°You promised to marry me, don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s finger scratched the little woman¡¯s nose. A notification sound rang out from his phone. It was a message from Du Rui. ¡°I spent one million yuan to buy the goods. If you want to buy it with one million yuan, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for me? I won¡¯t accept the money. Even if Yan Wei dies, she will still be my mistress. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s face sank as he looked at Du Rui¡¯s message. Yan Wei noticed that night star soul¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. She stuck her head out to look at the man¡¯s phone screen. Her face, which was still red earlier, instantly turned Pale. Goods Du Rui only treated her as goods. A single word from the man was enough to break her heart. ¡°He won¡¯t let me go. ¡± She softly replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give him as much as he wants. ¡± Night Star Soul replied to Du Rui. ¡°How much are you willing to sell? ¡± Du Rui immediately replied, ¡°I just bought something, and I haven¡¯t played enough yet! When I¡¯m done playing, I¡¯ll give you a discount. ¡± Chapter 1257 Shame engulfed Yan Wei¡¯s heart. Du Rui refused to let her go even if he died. It was only because he hadn¡¯t had enough of her yet. ¡°Don¡¯t give him any more money! astral soul, I won¡¯t allow you to give him any more money! ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. The more money night star soul gave du Rui, the more humiliation du Rui would give her. Night Star Soul furrowed his brows. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll respect your wishes. I won¡¯t give him any more money. If he wants to court death, I¡¯ll grant his wish! ¡± As he spoke, he released Yan Wei¡¯s hand and sat in the car, heading straight for du Rui¡¯s small building. Yan Wei looked at the night star soul that had abandoned her in surprise. Her heart clenched tightly. She was afraid that if the night star soul and Du Rui rebutted, the night star soul would be at a disadvantage. She knew of Du Rui¡¯s capabilities. The night star soul would not be able to defeat du Rui. She hurriedly ran towards their living quarters. Du Rui sat on the Rattan Chair on his balcony, looking at the silent screen of his phone. The night star soul had not replied to his letter all this while. A cold smile curled on the corner of his lips. He was certain that the night star soul must have been angered to death. Otherwise, why would he not reply after such a long time. He wanted to infuriate the night star soul to death. To dare to snatch a woman away from him, the night star soul had overestimated him too much! Just as he was in deep thought, the door to his room was kicked open by someone. The Night Star Soul furiously barged into du Rui¡¯s room. Du Rui did not get up. He just looked at the night star soul that was approaching him and coldly laughed, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t wait any longer and want to play with a woman in advance? ¡°? ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve always been a magnanimous person. If you really can¡¯t wait any longer, I¡¯ll let you play with her once. ¡°However, her injuries are quite serious. You have to be gentler. Don¡¯t injure her again, it will affect my usage. ¡± Ye Xing was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°What do you think Yan Wei is? Bastard, why don¡¯t you go die? ¡± As he spoke, he took out some medicinal powder from his pocket and threw it at Du Rui. Du Rui was already prepared. He knew the capabilities of the night star soul. The night star soul didn¡¯t have any other abilities, but his ability to poison was top notch! He leapt up from the Rattan Chair and kicked the night star Soul¡¯s arm. Before the night star soul¡¯s things could spill out, he kicked the night star soul. The night star soul was just about to sprinkle the medicinal powder, but he didn¡¯t have the time to Dodge du Rui¡¯s kick. The medicinal powder in his hand was sprinkled all over his body. The medicinal powder instantly corroded his clothes, revealing his muscular chest. From this, one could see that night star soul truly wanted Du Rui to die. The medicinal power of the medicinal powder was extremely great. Not only did it corrode his clothes, it even blackened his own chest. The black color rapidly spread over his skin. Soon after, his skin seemed to have shattered, as terrifying blood threads like spider webs burst out. He hurriedly dug into his pocket, wanting to find the antidote for himself. Du Rui¡¯s second kick followed closely behind, not giving night star soul any chance to retrieve the antidote! ¡°How ruthless! YOU WANT ME TO DIE! I¡¯ll let you die first! ¡± He roared. ¡°You fucking deserve to die! ¡± The Night Star Soul did not have the time to take out the antidote as he accepted Du Rui¡¯s challenge. His chest was in pain as though it was about to shatter. The blue veins on his forehead were in so much pain that they were stretched out. On the other hand, Du Rui¡¯s hands and feet were constantly attacking him. He was tired from accepting the challenge, and was unable to take out the antidote at all. ¡°Hehe, I really want to see who will die first between the two of us! Night Star Soul, you overestimate yourself too much! Do you think that just because you know how to poison yourself, you¡¯re not afraid of anything? I won¡¯t even give you the chance to poison yourself! I want to see how you¡¯ll die this time! ¡± Du Rui said in an overbearing manner. Each and every move of his was getting faster and faster, and the bottom of his eyes were bloodshot. He wanted nothing more than to beat the night star soul to death with a single move! ¡°Ah! ASTRAL SOUL! ¡± Yan Wei stumbled as she ran into Du Rui¡¯s room, only to see the night star soul bleeding from his chest. She hurriedly rushed towards Du Rui, stretching out her hand to Hug du Rui, blocking all of Du Rui¡¯s attacks on the night star soul. ¡°Stop Fighting! I beg you, let go of the night star soul! ¡± She was so frightened that her back was cold. The night star soul¡¯s chest was covered in blood, a terrifying amount of blood seeping out from it. The Night Star Soul could no longer support his body and fell backwards onto the ground. He had used this poison precisely because he wanted Du Rui to die. If he wasn¡¯t a member of the Shaman clan, his abilities would naturally carry the poison. He would have died several times already! He hurriedly took out the antidote and sprinkled it on his chest, swallowing another packet of antidote. The poison was too deep. Even if he ate the antidote, the poison wouldn¡¯t be completely removed in an instant. Du Rui looked at the night star soul who had eaten the antidote and was so angry that he gritted his teeth. His desire to let the night star soul die wasn¡¯t any less than the night star soul¡¯s desire to let him die! His large hand caressed Yan Wei¡¯s little face. Looking at Yan Wei¡¯s nervous little face, he felt so much hatred that he wanted to strangle Yan Wei to death. ¡°Do you feel sorry for him? Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. However, how do you want to die? ¡± With the last sentence, he lowered his voice and asked Yan Wei. ¡°I, I can promise you anything. Let go of the Night Star Soul! ¡± Yan Wei looked at Du Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t promise that bastard! I¡¯m fine! ¡± The night star soul called out to Yan Wei. ¡°Hehe, fine? Do you believe it or not, I¡¯ll make something happen to you right now! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s arms tightly hugged Du Rui, afraid that he would make a move again. ¡°No! I beg you! Can you consider it as me begging you? ¡± The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched violently. He now knew how much Yan Wei loved her night star Soul. It was like a dagger stabbing into his heart, causing him to feel an incomparable pain! ¡°You¡¯re begging me? Fine, I WILL LISTEN TO ANYTHING MY WOMAN SAYS! How do you want to beg me? ¡± He questioned. ¡°Me, that, whatever you want me to do, I will agree to it! ¡± Yan Wei finally thought of this method. This was the only way to make du Rui let go of his night star soul. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! ¡± The night star soul roared out in anger. His chest heaved up and down violently as more and more blood seeped out. ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Fine, I don¡¯t mind taking your life right now! ¡± Du Rui broke free from Yan Wei¡¯s arm and walked towards the night star soul! Yan Wei caught up to du Rui and hugged his waist from behind, not allowing du Rui to walk over. ¡°Star Soul, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± She called out to the night star soul, telling him to leave as soon as possible. Du Rui laughed coldly, ¡°Do you think he can still leave? The poison is too deep, he can¡¯t move anymore! ¡± Naturally, he could see that the night star soul was unable to move. Otherwise, the night star soul would definitely throw poison at him. The corner of the night star Soul¡¯s lips twitched violently. The poison was truly too deep. Otherwise, why would he be lying on the ground obediently? He only hated that the poison he had made was too powerful, to the point that even he himself could not withstand it. ¡°Wait for me to recover, I will tear you into ten thousand pieces! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for you to recover first before shouting! Men, throw the night star soul to the corner of the balcony. All of you keep an eye on him! ¡± Du Rui called out to his subordinates. A few bodyguards walked in, lifting up the immobile night star soul and throwing it to the corner of the balcony. The few of them stood in a circle as they stared at the night star soul. Du Rui lowered his gaze to look at Yan Wei, ¡°I let him off. What about the matter you promised me? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was deathly Pale, ¡°what do you want me to do? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s finger stroked the delicate face of the woman, ¡°kneel down. You know how to make me feel comfortable. ¡± Chapter 1258 Yan Wei naturally knew what Du Rui was talking about. She had already done it for him last night. Her lips involuntarily pursed into a straight line. This kind of thing was done between people who were in love. It was a type of sentiment, a type of happiness. However, doing this kind of thing between people who were not in love was a type of humiliation Du Rui could see the unwillingness on Yan Wei¡¯s face. His face was dark and gloomy, carrying his anger. ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it? Yan Wei, you¡¯re my woman. You have to do whatever I tell you to do! Otherwise, Ye Xinghun won¡¯t just lie there! ¡± He coldly commanded, threatening Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°I¡¯ll make you satisfied. ¡± Her hands trembled as she stretched out towards Du Rui¡¯s belt. For the sake of Ye Xinghun, she had to listen to Du Rui. She couldn¡¯t drag Ye Xinghun down any further. ¡°Yan Wei! No! I WON¡¯T DIE! ¡± Ye Xinghun shouted from the ground. He couldn¡¯t move yet, but he could still speak. He could hear what Du Rui and Yan Wei were saying. He didn¡¯t allow Yan Wei to do such a thing for him. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were watery, and her teeth were tightly clenched on her lips. A man who was willing to give up everything for her, how could she let him get hurt? She Untied Du Rui¡¯s belt and did not hesitate to do what he wanted her to do for du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s anger engulfed the top of his forehead. He could hear Ye Xinghun¡¯s words. Seeing how Ye Xinghun and Yan Wei were in love, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. His hand was firmly placed on the back of the little woman¡¯s head, enjoying everything she had. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was worried about her injuries, he really wanted to throw her onto the bed and make her beg for mercy! The man¡¯s comfortable voice intentionally escaped from his throat. He wanted to let ye Xinghun hear it, to let ye Xinghun know of his current state. He was sure that he would be able to anger Ye Xinghun to death! ¡°Wei Wei! ¡± Ye Xinghun heard Du Rui¡¯s voice. From his position, he couldn¡¯t see what the person in the room was doing. However, he could hear it. His heart ached to the extreme. He only hated that his martial arts were inferior to the person in the room, allowing Du Rui to take advantage of this loophole! He tried his best to control his emotions. The poison on his body would become stronger due to the agitation of his emotions. He had to quickly detoxify the poison and Save Yan Wei. Yan Wei only felt that she was about to vomit. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s hand was still clutching the back of her head, preventing her from leaving. In the end, she could not help but whimper. Her face was extremely sore, and her jaw seemed to be about to fall off. ¡°Do it well! ¡± Du Rui ordered coldly. The more he felt Yan Wei¡¯s resistance, the more he wanted to torture her. Yan Wei¡¯s tears fell, and her heart was broken. If she really had a choice in life, she would make herself far away from Du Rui, not fall in love with this man, and definitely not get close to him. ¡°You¡¯re crying? Yan Wei, you¡¯re actually crying! who was the one who said that he would love me forever? If you dare to shed a tear for another man again, try it! ¡±DuuRuii roared angrily. Suddenly, the sound of a bodyguard falling to the ground could be heard from the balcony. It sounded like a sandbag falling to the ground as the bodyguard screamed for help. Before du Rui could withdraw his body, Ye Xinghun had already run into the room. He threw a handful of medicinal powder at Du Rui. Du Rui retreated backwards, his body stained with a little bit of medicinal powder. Ye Xinghun took advantage of the moment when Du Rui was dodging the medicinal powder. He grabbed Yan Wei and brought her out of the room. Du Rui looked at the place where he was stained with the medicinal powder, gradually turning black. He knew that he had been poisoned. He hurriedly put on his clothes and went to seek medical treatment from the imperial physician. Yan Wei followed Ye Xinghun to Ye Xinghun¡¯s room. She threw herself into ye Xinghun¡¯s embrace and cried out in pain. She wanted Ye Xinghun to see her doing such a thing for du Rui. She was so humiliated that she wanted to die. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t cry! I know that you¡¯ve been wronged. It¡¯s all my fault. I wasn¡¯t able to protect you properly. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand patted the back of the woman. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m the one who implicated you. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s tears wetted the man¡¯s shirt. ¡°It¡¯s Du Rui who¡¯s too despicable! Weiwei, I swear, I¡¯LL MAKE HIM PAY THE PRICE! ¡± Ye Xinghun fiercely said. ¡°astral soul, don¡¯t provoke him for my sake. The people of the DU CLAN AREN¡¯T PEOPLE TO BE TRIFLED WITH! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly spoke. ¡°That¡¯s because he didn¡¯t encounter me! In the future, I will be careful of his martial arts. I won¡¯t allow myself to suffer any more losses. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. In this lifetime, he would never let du Rui off. And the poison he gave du Rui this time was sufficient to destroy du Rui. He was waiting for Du Rui to ROT BIT by bit! He hugged Yan Wei and sent her to the bed to rest. Like a Guardian God, He protected Yan Wei, allowing her to rest in peace. Du Rui arrived at the Palace¡¯s Hospital. The imperial physician had seen Du Rui¡¯s injuries and only knew that he had been poisoned. However, they didn¡¯t know how to treat the poison. It was better for du Rui to find the person who had poisoned him to treat the poison. ¡°Young Master Du, we really don¡¯t have a choice. This is a concocted poison. It¡¯s not something that we can cure. ¡± The imperial physician said with difficulty. Du Rui¡¯s expression sank to the extreme. He could see that the blackness on his body was getting heavier and heavier. However, if he were to beg Ye Xinghun, he would rather die than go. On his way out of the hospital, he bumped into Yu Tiantian who was strolling in the imperial garden. ¡°Rui, what a coincidence. Why are you here? ¡± Yu Tiantian held onto du Rui¡¯s arm in a fawning manner. Du Rui felt pain in his arm and hissed through the gaps of his teeth. He pried away the woman¡¯s hand and retracted his own arm. ¡°What happened to your arm? ¡± Yu Tiantian looked at Du Rui in astonishment. From du Rui¡¯s white shirt, one could see a lump of blackness on his arm. ¡°Aiyo, why is your arm black? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned. KEEP PESTERING OTHERS! I don¡¯t know when I¡¯LL DIE! ¡± Du Rui said. Yu Tiantian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No way, how could you die? I WON¡¯T LET YOU DIE! If you¡¯ve been poisoned, we¡¯ll find a doctor to treat you! ¡± ¡°The doctor can¡¯t do anything either. It was Ye Xinghun who poisoned me. He has to cure me. However, he wants me to die. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Ah? Then are you just going to wait for death? Du Rui, you have to think of something! I don¡¯t want you to die! ¡± Yu Tiantian cried out. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to Pester such a big financier. How could she bear to Let du Rui die? ¡°Hmph, let me die? I¡¯ll let ye Xinghun die first! Even if I die, Yan Wei won¡¯t be Ye Xinghun¡¯s! ¡± Du Rui said ruthlessly. He took out his phone and gave Yan Wei¡¯s mother a call, asking her to come to the Royal Palace. He didn¡¯t believe that Yan Wei would dare to disobey his mother¡¯s orders. Yu Tiantian listened to Du Rui and Yan Miao¡¯s call, and her heart was filled with hope. If Yan Miao came, and Yan Miao asked Yan Wei to look for ye Xinghun for the antidote, Yan Wei would definitely agree! ¡°Rui, you¡¯re still the smartest. I don¡¯t believe that Yan Wei would dare to disobey her mother¡¯s wishes. ¡± ¡°Her mother will be here tomorrow. Accompany me for a meal. ¡± Du Rui said. The more he knew that he was going to die, the more lonely he would feel. At this moment, he was afraid of being alone. Even if the person beside him was Yu Tiantian, it was fine. His hands clenched into fists. Yan Wei, do you think you can escape Even if I die, you are still my woman! He screamed fiercely in his heart, wishing that he could grab Yan Wei and tie her to his body. Chapter 1259 As the crevice got lower and lower, Lian Lian could hear the sound of water. At this moment, there were no more roads. The crevice was filled with rushing river water. Willam carried Lian Lian and walked slowly in the waist-deep water. Lian Lian pursed her lips a few times. She originally wanted to punish the man for carrying her on his back, but when she saw him walking with difficulty, she could not bear it. ¡°Well, I¡¯m tired from being carried by you. Put me down, I want to stretch my limbs, ¡± she said. Anyway, she would not admit that she wanted to let Willam rest for a while. ¡°Don¡¯t move! The road here is not easy to walk on! ¡± Willam did not let go of the little woman and continued to carry her in the water. The river was full of strange-shaped rocks. He could not even walk steadily, let alone Lian Lian. ¡°If it¡¯s not easy to walk, then walk slowly. I want to get down, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Stay there obediently! If you move again, I¡¯ll throw you into the water! ¡± Willam said bluntly. He was kind enough to let Lian Lian rest, but she was still dissatisfied with all sorts of things. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the back of the man¡¯s head. Who the hell was she doing this for? Fine, he could carry her if he wanted to. After all, who would know if he was tired. As Willam walked to the end of the crevice, a waterfall appeared. If one wanted to reach the sea, they would have to jump down from the waterfall. Although the waterfall was not high, only a dozen meters or so, as the current rushed down, there were all kinds of rock fragments below. If they fell down, they would be knocked to death by the rocks. Willam only let Lian Lian down at this time. He looked at the large rocks below and wanted to jump into the water without rocks accurately. He was really trying his luck. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll jump down first. If anything happens to me, you can return the way you came. Arthur won¡¯t hurt you alone, and Gaia can¡¯t wait to see you. ¡± His hand touched the girl¡¯s small face. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes focused on the man¡¯s face. ¡°You, you want to jump down? It¡¯s very dangerous here. ¡± Willam lowered his head and approached the little woman in front of him. ¡°You care about me? Lian Lian, are you in love with me? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face burned for a moment and she kicked the man¡¯s leg. ¡°GET LOST! I won¡¯t FALL IN LOVE WITH YOU! Dream on! ¡± She wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him. He had Dena and Chu Chu. Why would she fall in love with a man who had so many women by his side? All the men in the world hadn¡¯t died yet! Willam¡¯s lips were filled with bitterness. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t you be happier if I fell to my death? ¡± After he said that, he jumped down from the waterfall. Lian Lian looked at the man who jumped down. Her heart felt as if it was being grabbed by a sharp claw. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She rushed over in a few steps to see if the man had safely fallen into the pool. However, the place where the waterfall had fallen created a huge splash. She couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s shadow at all. ¡°Willam! Willam! ¡± She shouted the man¡¯s name out of control. She had an impulse to jump down and look for the man. Just as she was about to jump down in despair, the man¡¯s head emerged from the water. He came out of the water and waved at Lian Lian. ¡°JUMP DOWN! I¡¯LL CATCH YOU! ¡± He and the little woman shouted. Lian Lian¡¯s heart finally started to beat. It was only at this moment that she realized that her heart had not jumped for a long time! ¡°Okay, I¡¯m coming! ¡± She obediently jumped down from the waterfall. She knew that he would catch her, just like last time. However, she did not know if it was in the water this time, but the man could not jump back and forth like spider-man, so as to release the impact she brought. She felt the man¡¯s body sway heavily, and the two of them fell into the water. The bitter salt water choked her tears, and her nose was so sore that she wanted to cry. She came out of the water and looked at the man who was still lying in the water. She was shocked. ¡°Willam! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She reached out to pull the man up, but the man was like a lifeless ball, without any strength. She placed the man¡¯s arm on her shoulder, supported him, and walked towards the shore. The various rocks in the water made her feet hurt. She did not dare to think about how Willam carried him just now. The man¡¯s body kept falling, causing her heart, which had just been relieved, to rise again. ¡°Willam, what¡¯s wrong with you? Hold on, WE¡¯LL BE ON SHORE SOON! ¡± Lian Lian shouted at the man. Her heart was in a mess, and even her voice was trembling! The man¡¯s footsteps were so messy that he could not walk on his own. His arm leaned on the little woman¡¯s shoulder, relying entirely on the little woman¡¯s strength to support him. Every step Lian Lian took was extremely difficult. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her shoulder was about to be crushed by the man¡¯s body. She forced herself to walk and brought the man to the shore. The moment they reached the shore, her legs gave way, and the two of them fell onto the beach. The soft beach caught them, preventing them from getting hurt. Lian Lian took a deep breath and got up. She looked at the man beside her. It was only then that she realized that Willam¡¯s leg was injured. A large cut had been made on his calf, and blood was gushing out from the wound. ¡°Oh my God! YOU¡¯RE INJURED! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly tore a piece of cloth from the Hem of her shirt and bandaged the man¡¯s wound. She could not let him bleed to death, but at least stop the bleeding. She quickly tied the man¡¯s leg. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t sleep. You CAN¡¯T SLEEP! Wake up! ¡± After tying the wound, she crawled to the man¡¯s side and patted his face. She was afraid that he would lose consciousness due to the loss of blood. If he slept, it was very likely that he would fall asleep just like that. Willam was woken up by the little woman. He opened his weak eyes, which were filled with all kinds of currents. Lian Lian looked at the man who was trembling and touched his face in fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me if you¡¯re not feeling well! ¡± She asked anxiously and looked down at the man to see if he had any other wounds. His eyes were bloodshot, like a beast on the verge of breaking down. Lian Lian looked at the man again. Other than the wound on his leg, she did not find any other wounds. She looked up at the man below her. ¡°What exactly is wrong with you? Tell me! Please talk to me! ¡± She was really anxious. She did not know what was wrong with this man, but he woke up and did not say a word to her. The man¡¯s bloodshot eyes crashed into her pupils. Her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Why are your eyes red? ¡± She moved closer to the man¡¯s face and looked into his eyes. The corners of his lips trembled. ¡­ Chapter 1260 Lian Lian Meng looked at the man in shock. She thought that Willam was going to die. In an instant, Lian Lian realized something. She hit the man¡¯s head with her hand. ¡°Let go! Bastard! ¡± She only felt that Willam had gone mad. He actually wanted to drink her blood! Willam¡¯s head hurt from the woman¡¯s hit, but this bit of pain was nothing to him. He wanted to drink blood like a vampire. It was not until his nerves were calmed by Lian Lian¡¯s blood that he regained some of his rationality. Only then did he realize what he had done! ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He called out to the little woman, but she did not give him an answer. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± His voice was choked with sobs, and he was in so much pain that he could not make a sound. His eyes flashed with pain. He had lost control once again. Once there was something wrong with his body, his nerves would want to drink blood to recover his physical strength, and Lian Lian¡¯s blood was his favorite drink. At that moment, he could not control his actions at all. He knew what he was like at that time, like a wild beast that had gone mad. He called out her name in a heart-wrenching manner. Fortunately, his special ability allowed him to sense that the little woman¡¯s heart was still beating weakly. He knew that she was still alive, but she had lost too much blood and fainted. Otherwise, he really wanted to beat himself to death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± He said softly. He was Pale and powerless. No matter what kind of apology he made, it could not make up for the damage he had done to Lian Lian. Lian Lian still had not woken up. She had lost too much blood. The blood in her body was simply not enough to support her consciousness. This was also a form of self-protection. Once one¡¯s physical strength was insufficient, many organs would enter a dormant state to preserve their only physical strength. Willam had been guarding Lian Lian Lian¡¯s side, afraid that her heart would suddenly stop beating. He carefully felt the little woman¡¯s heartbeat. If her heartbeat was not good, he would wake her up. Time passed as Willam watched Lian Lian. When the sun set and the sun rose again, Lian Lian felt that she was still alive. She took a deep breath and could not move at all. She was so tired. How could she be so tired? Her brain was short of blood and it made it difficult for her to recall. She opened her weak eyes and saw the man who was protecting her. ¡°Lian Lian, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯re finally awake! That¡¯s great! Are you hungry? I made you fish soup. ¡± Willam could not control his excitement. Seeing Lian Lian awake was far happier than him being alive. Yesterday, he thought that Lian Lian would definitely be hungry when she woke up and needed food to replenish his blood. He left Lian Lian for a while and went to the sea to catch a large conch and a few fish. He used tree branches to build a bonfire and dug out the meat of the CONCH. He put the fish and water from the coconut into the conch and used the conch as a pot to make soup for Lian Lian. He was truly glad that there were still a few coconut trees here. Although the quality of the coconuts here was not as good as those from Thailand or Vietnam, at least they had water to drink. Seawater was not drinkable. If one consumed too much salt, they would die suddenly. He got up and went to get the large conch shell that had been placed in the bonfire. He used two stones as a shelf to clamp the conch so that it would not fall down. He carefully helped Lian Lian up and gave the coconut shell that he had peeled to Lian Lian as a bowl, as well as a spoon made from the coconut Shell. The hot soup made from the coconut shell was overflowing with fragrance. Lian Lian did not know whether it was because she was too hungry or because the fish soup made from coconut water was too fragrant. Her stomach was growling as she gulped down the milky white fish soup that the man had brought to her mouth. Willam had to blow cold on every spoonful of fish soup before feeding it to Lian Lian. He was afraid that she would get scalded. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Give me some fish to eat! ¡± Lian Lian drank a few mouthfuls of the fish soup and regained some strength. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make you some fish to eat. ¡± Willam carefully picked up the fish meat for the little woman. He picked out every thorn in the fish meat and delivered it to the little woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°delicious. What kind of fish is this? It smells so good. ¡± Lian Lian ate the fish meat and drank the fish soup in large mouthfuls. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary sea fish. You¡¯re too hungry, that¡¯s why you find it so delicious, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too hungry, so hungry, so hungry! By the way, how long have I slept? Why can¡¯t I remember? ¡± Lian Lian touched her head After eating, her mind was much better, but no matter how much she thought, she couldn¡¯t remember when she slept? Willam looked at Lian Lian in surprise, ¡°you, you don¡¯t remember? ¡± He still had a bruise on his head from the little woman¡¯s beating, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Lian Lian blinked her eyes, ¡°why can¡¯t I remember? It¡¯s so strange, did I lose my memory? We jumped off the cliff, what did we do after that? ¡± She asked the man. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t do anything. You just jumped down and fainted because your body was too weak. I carried you to the beach and let you rest well. Yes, that¡¯s right, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Oh, oh, I see. My head is so dizzy, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You still need to rest. Be Good and drink all this soup! ¡± Willam Fed the little woman one mouthful at a time. He coaxed the little woman to drink all the soup and eat the fish before he took the conch and coconut Shell to the beach to wash them. He stood by the beach and looked at the reflection in the water. He angrily pounded his own shadow with his fist as if he wanted to beat himself up. He hated himself so much that he wanted to tear himself apart. This time, he had lost blood and lost his memory. What about next time? He did not dare to think about it. He really did not dare to think about it. If Lian Lian was by his side, if he happened to be injured and he wanted to drink her blood, would he suck all of her blood. If that happened, Lian Lian would definitely die! And he was very clear that when he drank her blood, he was in a state of uncontrollable state. He could not control himself at all. After a long time, he finally regained his consciousness. Fortunately, Lian Lian did not remember such a painful thing. However, blood loss of memory was usually temporary. It would not be long before Lian Lian could regain her memory. He had to rush back to the palace before that time. Only by returning to the palace would Lian Lian Lian be safe. Chapter 1261 Lian Lian looked at Willam who was returning with the conch Shell. Willam even brought down a few coconuts. ¡°Give me the coconuts to eat. I want to drink water. ¡± She reached out to ask the man for the coconuts The soup from earlier was too thick. Her mouth was filled with the taste of fish and she wanted to drink some water. ¡°The water from the coconuts is cold. I¡¯ll heat it up for you to drink. ¡± Willam used his small knife to crack open the coconuts. He poured water into the conch shell and heated the coconut water for the little woman. Lian Lian quickly drank the warm water. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the warm coconut water to taste better than the cold one. What a strong coconut fragrance. ¡± ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t drink cold water in the future. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand stroked the little woman¡¯s head. She had always liked to eat cold food since she was young, and her body was weak. The doctor had always disapproved of her eating cold food. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s okay to eat it occasionally, ¡± Lian Lian said. She never felt that there was anything wrong with her body. At most, if she ate too much cold food, her period would be painful. ¡°If I say no, then you¡¯re not allowed! Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Willam roared angrily. Lian Lian was stunned by the man¡¯s roar. ¡°F * CK! You¡¯re angry with me? When is it your turn to care about my matters? ¡± She argued with the man. She hated the way he commanded her the most. ¡°Why can¡¯t I meddle in your affairs? You¡¯re my personal pet. Have you forgotten? Remember your identity, ¡± Willam said. She was his woman. She had always been his woman. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. She was only his personal pet, so the queen was Dena, and Chu Chu was his partner. She was just a tool for him to play with! She kicked the man¡¯s leg. If she had the strength, she would have kicked him to the solar system long ago! ¡°GET LOST! No matter who controls me in this life, I won¡¯t let you control me! You don¡¯t deserve it! ¡± She roared angrily. Her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. No one liked being used as a tool by a man. Willam did not care about the little woman¡¯s kick on his leg. He lowered his head and walked away from her, going to the bonfire to roast the fish. Lian Lian looked at the man that she had kicked away. For a moment, a look of surprise flashed through her eyes, but he actually did not reply. Hehe, was he convinced by her scolding? Her gaze poked the man¡¯s back fiercely, and she leaned against the big tree to rest. Willam¡¯s eyes were as dark as the deepest sea. Just now, he felt that the little woman hated him. It was a special kind of hatred. He forced a smile. Hating him was a good result. It was too good for him. A deathly silence enveloped the two of them. No one said another word. The sound of the waves and the sea breeze could be heard. ¨C In the palace, Du Rui finally saw Yan Miao. ¡°son-in-law! You are so sensible. You even know to come and PICK ME UP! ¡± When Yan Miao got off the plane, she saw Du Rui standing beside the plane. Her heart was about to go crazy from laughing. If Yan Fei knew that her son had become her son-in-law, would yan Fei be angered to death? Du Rui¡¯s face was cold. ¡°You called me too early. Even if you want to be my mother-in-law, you have to let your daughter marry me. ¡± ¡°Yes, she is willing. Of course she is willing Her wish since young was to marry you As long as you are willing to marry, she will happily marry you Oh Right, son-in-law, I only bought three pieces of clothes for that one million. Sigh, how am I going to live this month?¡±Yan Miao immediately asked Du Rui for money. Thinking about how Du Rui was spending the DU family¡¯s money, and the money originally belonged to her, her heart ached with all sorts of pain. No matter how much money Du Rui gave her, it was only for her to get her money back! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the money later. When are you going to return the one million you owe me? ¡± Du Rui coldly asked. ¡°Ah? I owe you one million? What kind of joke is this? My daughter has already given it to you. You promised to give me living expenses! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°The prerequisite is that your daughter has to give it to me! But she¡¯s not with me now. She¡¯s with Ye Xinghun. The goods haven¡¯t reached my hands yet, so I naturally have to take back my money! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°What did you say? Yan Wei has followed Ye Xinghun? Is She crazy? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart twitched violently. The thing she was most afraid of had happened. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s crazy or not, but I know that if there¡¯s no goods, you have to give me money! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°THERE¡¯S GOODS! There must be goods! I¡¯ll go look for Yan Wei Right now and let her return to your side! ¡± Yan Miao hurriedly said. It was impossible for her to refund the money. Moreover, she wanted Yan Wei to become the young madam of the DU family no matter what! ¡°As long as you can let Yan Wei return to my side, I don¡¯t want that one million. Moreover, I can give you another one million! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry, if I go, Yan Wei will definitely listen to me! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to look for her. ¡± Du Rui said as he gestured for Yan Miao to get into the car. He then drove Yan Miao back to her residence to look for Yan Wei. Yan Miao was brought to the door of Ye Xinghun¡¯s room. ¡°Yan Wei is inside. If you want to look for her, go ahead. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I know. son-in-law, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring her out to you! ¡± Yan Miao said as she stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. Ye Xinghun heard a knock on the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, my Yan Wei¡¯s mother. Is Yan Wei here? I¡¯m here to see her. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s voice was calm, as though she was really here to see her daughter! ¡°Auntie? ¡± Ye Xinghun hurriedly opened the door for Yan Miao. Although he had heard from Yan Wei that his mother did not treat her well, he had no way to stop her mother from visiting her daughter. He opened the door and let Yan Miao in. Yan Miao strode into the room. Her gaze stopped on the large bed. It was neat and tidy, and did not look like she had done anything. Yan Wei awkwardly watched her mother walk in. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find the words she wanted to say. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± She stammered as she asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I come to see you? You¡¯re always filming outside. We mother and daughter don¡¯t have the chance to see each other all year round. ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a little busy. MOM, sit down! ¡± Yan Wei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. Yan Miao Sat on the SOFA lazily. Her gaze turned towards Ye Xinghun. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to directly pull Yan Wei away. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Xinghun? Where are you from? ¡± She asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m an orphan. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. He didn¡¯t want to tell Yan Miao about his family matters. ¡°Oh, is that so? That doesn¡¯t matter. However, how much money can you earn in a year ¡°My Weiwei has suffered a lot following me. I don¡¯t want her to suffer in the future with another man. The man who is with my Weiwei must be outstanding enough to give my Weiwei 20 million a year in living expenses. ¡°This is the most conservative amount. After all, the current prices are all so expensive. If I were to buy two sets of clothes in a month, I would have to pay 1 million. 20 million. I don¡¯t even have enough money to buy clothes. ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I can¡¯t earn 20 million a year! ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°What? You can¡¯t earn 20 million a year? Tsk Tsk, then what qualifications do you have to be together with my Wei Wei? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to buy some six-figure clothes. I¡¯ll just wear ordinary clothes. ¡± Yan Wei walked towards her mother and said. Yan Miao¡¯s hand slapped Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°You useless thing! How did I give birth to a trash like you? ! You¡¯re willing to lower yourself! You¡¯re someone who can¡¯t even earn 20 million a year, yet you actually want to follow me! ¡± Yan Wei covered her slapped face with her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t GET MARRIED FOR MONEY! ¡± Ye Xinghun walked to Yan Wei¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to hit her. No matter who it is, you can¡¯t hit Yan Wei! ¡± Chapter 1262 Yan Miao was reprimanded by the night star soul. She angrily glared at the night star Soul, ¡°I want to teach my daughter a lesson. What the hell does that have to do with you? What qualifications do you have to interfere in Yan Wei¡¯s matters? You¡¯re just an UNACKNOWLEDGED BOYFRIEND OF HERS And I¡¯M HER BIOLOGICAL MOTHER ¡°If you want to interfere in her matters, that¡¯s fine too. If you give me 20 million a year, I¡¯ll let you interfere. I guarantee that I WON¡¯T INTERFERE IN YOUR MATTERS! ¡± She spoke in a huff. She had long seen that the night star soul wouldn¡¯t have that much money. She wanted to intentionally humiliate the night star soul like this, to let the night star soul know how incompetent she was. She didn¡¯t even have 20 million a year! The night star soul¡¯s face twitched violently. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. If he didn¡¯t have 2,000 yuan, then I can¡¯t be together with Yan Wei? ¡°which law stipulates that you can¡¯t be in a relationship without money? You don¡¯t have the RIGHT TO INTERFERE IN OUR RELATIONSHIP! Yan Wei, don¡¯t be afraid of her! ¡± He held onto Yan Wei¡¯s hand, afraid that Yan Wei would be afraid. ¡°Mom, can you consider it as me begging you? I will really work hard to earn money for you. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Work hard to earn money? If you work hard to earn money, then you should listen to me and be together with Du Rui! And not be together with this penniless wretch! ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. ¡°mother, you can¡¯t say that about the night star soul. He¡¯s a good man! ¡± Yan Wei was afraid that her mother had hurt the night star soul too deeply. ¡°that¡¯s right, a good man, such a poor man! Hehe, if you don¡¯t have money, you still want to learn from someone else to raise a woman? Bah! Yan Wei, I worked so hard to raise you up, not to be a money-losing good! COME OVER HERE! ¡± Yan Wei said in an overbearing tone. ¡°I¡¯m not going over, I want to be together with the night star soul! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Are you coming over or not? You Dare to disobey my orders? Don¡¯t forget who caused me to be like this? ¡± Yan Miao questioned. This was the voice that Yan Wei was most afraid of hearing. Every time she was questioned by Yan Miao about who caused Yan Miao to be in such a miserable state, she would feel extremely guilty, feeling that she had let down her mother. Her head was buried deep in the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Yan Miao would still be the young Madam of the Du Family! ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯ve let down mother! ¡± She said softly. Night Star Soul pulled on Yan Wei¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her mislead you, you¡¯re the innocent one! WHO¡¯s going to pay for your misfortune? You haven¡¯t done anything wrong! ¡± He roared out in anger. Yan Wei was just a child. Being pregnant and being born, she didn¡¯t even have the right to make her own choices. She was the innocent one! Yan Miao was so angry that her facial features were distorted. She had used so many years to plant a shadow in Yan Wei¡¯s heart, letting Yan Wei know that she had let her down. How could she let night star soul interfere with her plans so easily? ¡°Yan Wei, tell me yourself Is it because of you Now that you¡¯ve hooked up with a wild man, you don¡¯t want me anymore, right Think about it, when we were chased out of the DU family, your grandfather cut off all ties with me. who was the one who raised you and went through so much trouble to bring you up?¡±Yan Miao¡¯s attitude changed She changed to a sorrowful path. Yan Wei was unable to say a single word. The guilt made her not dare to look into Yan Miao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t say anymore. In any case, I will raise you! ¡± Her tears rolled down. ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re too kind, that¡¯s why you were bullied by her! Just follow me, I woN¡¯T LISTEN TO HER! ¡± Night Star Soul said. Just as the three of them were arguing, the man pushed the door open and entered the room. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re not done yet? ¡± Asked du Rui. ¡°son-in-law! Wait a little longer, I¡¯ll bring Weiwei to your room right away! Yan Wei, COME OVER QUICKLY! ¡± Said Yan Miao as she stretched out her hand to grab Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch her! ¡± Night Star Soul stretched out his hand to block Yan Miao¡¯s hand, scattering a bag of medicinal powder towards Yan Miao. ¡°No, MOM, be careful! ¡± Yan Wei broke free from night star soul¡¯s arm and pounced onto her mother, using her back to help Yan Miao with the medicinal powder. She was wearing clothes, so she shouldn¡¯t be injured by the medicine powder. That was what she thought. ¡°Wei Wei! ¡± Ye Xing hurriedly grabbed ye Wei¡¯s arm and pulled her back. ¡°Are you crazy? THIS IS POISON! ¡± He took out the antidote and fed it to Yan Wei. ¡°Oh my God! Yan Wei, did you see that? Who exactly are you looking for? You actually want to poison me! This kind of man, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you follow me! ¡± Yan Miao felt a wave of lingering fear She didn¡¯t know if Yan Wei would die if she didn¡¯t block it for her just now! ¡°You old witch deserve to die! Don¡¯t you deserve to die for using your own daughter to earn money? ¡± Night Star Soul roared in anger. Yan Wei¡¯s back was still burning with pain after taking the antidote. One could see just how powerful the effects of this medicine were. ¡°astral soul, thank you for always thinking of me. However, I¡¯ve really let down my mother. Please don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± ¡°Wei Wei! Do you know that people are too kind? They¡¯LL BE BULLIED! ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°astral soul, I only have my mother as my family. If she dies, I won¡¯t have any family left. Although she¡¯s gone overboard, without her to support me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until today. ¡± Yan Wei sobbed as she spoke to night star Soul. ¡°Fool! You are thinking of everyone, but who has ever thought of you? ¡± Night Star Soul replied. ¡°If you want me to leave, I will go back and make things clear to my mother. I will convince her. ¡± Yan Wei replied. She didn¡¯t dare to allow Yan Miao and night star soul to continue arguing. She was afraid that something bad would happen again. Yan Miao finally heard that her daughter wanted to leave with her. She grabbed ye Wei¡¯s hand and dragged her to Du Rui¡¯s side. ¡°son-in-law! I¡¯ve brought Wei Wei here, you can bring her back! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s cold eyes stared at Yan Wei¡¯s back. Through the cloth on her back, one could see a ball of black. He lifted his eyes and looked at night star soul. ¡°Is the antidote only for eating? What about the use? ¡± Night Star Soul took out the antidote and tossed it to Du Rui, ¡°for external use. Two Times a day. It¡¯ll be fine in two days. ¡± Du Rui kept the antidote, holding Yan Wei¡¯s hand as he brought her out of the room. Night Star Soul watched as Du Rui, Yan Miao, and Yan Wei walked out of the room. His lips pursed into a straight line. Du Rui, how did you take Yan Wei away? I want you to bring her back to me! He roared out in anger, the corners of his lips curling into a sinister smile. He still had du Rui¡¯s antidote in his hand. He did not believe that he would not be able to save Yan Wei! Du Rui asked his bodyguards to arrange a place for Yan Miao to stay. He then brought Yan Wei back to her room. Yan Wei watched as the man¡¯s face darkened layer by layer. She knew that he was angry. She subconsciously stepped back step by step, as though she had seen a wild beast about to explode in anger. Du Rui walked step by step towards the little woman. ¡°You¡¯re really capable, eloping with the night star soul! Yan Wei, I¡¯ve said it before, you can only be my woman! How about it, you¡¯ll obediently return to my hands, right? ¡± He questioned the little woman. ¡°Du Rui, this matter has nothing to do with the night star soul, don¡¯t make things difficult for him! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently. The person who was poisoned was him, yet Yan Wei was actually worried that he would make things difficult for the night star soul? Rage engulfed his heart as he coldly ordered, ¡°take off your clothes! HURRY UP! ¡± Chapter 1263 ¡°Du Rui, I did agree to come with you! I just don¡¯t want my mother and night star soul to fight again. I don¡¯t want any of them to get hurt! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui was so angry that he wanted to be destroyed. She didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone, but now, she had completely injured him! Among the people she wanted to protect, he wasn¡¯t there. Moreover, she was guarding against him as if he was a thief! His gaze ruthlessly stabbed at the little woman. If his gaze could kill, Yan Wei would have already been stabbed to death by her He was truly angered to the point of vomiting blood! ¡°You think you¡¯re dirty just because you¡¯re with me? smelly lass, who are you with? Do you think you¡¯re not dirty? ¡± He roared furiously. This was simply infuriating him to death! ¡°I, I only think about myself. I won¡¯t marry anyone in this lifetime. I won¡¯t be together with my night star Soul, alright? Du Rui, please let me off! I beg you, please let me off! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Let you off? Then who will let me off? Yan Wei, none of us can let each other off! In this lifetime, none of us can escape or hide! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s voice was cold and sinister. The longer he was with Yan Wei, the more he felt that he couldn¡¯t let this little woman off. In the past, he would feel annoyed if she followed him. Now that she did not follow him and asked to leave, he felt all kinds of disappointment, as if he would lose his heart. Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down, and her heart staggered to the extreme. She knew that even if she fought with him, she would not be able to beat him. However, even if she was a doll, she still had feelings, and she would also be sad. Her tears were like broken beads, rolling down her face. Du Rui¡¯s eyes stared at the girl¡¯s face without blinking, staring at the tears on her face. Those tears were like drops of water that fell on the deepest wound in his heart, causing him to be in extreme pain. The ice-cold ointment was applied on her wound. Her eyes widened in shock. He only wanted to apply the ointment on her wound? Du Rui finished applying the ointment and turned around to walk into the bathroom to wash his hands. Yan Wei stared blankly at the man who walked out after washing his hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you only wanted to apply the ointment on me? ¡± She stammered. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were fixated on the little woman in front of him. ¡°would you believe me if I told you? Yan Wei, am I only such a person in your eyes? It seems that I have really failed! ¡± He knew that she had misunderstood, but he didn¡¯t want to explain. Explaining would also hurt her feelings. Thus, he simply didn¡¯t explain. Being hated by her was far better than being suspected by her. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that you wanted to apply medicine on me. This time, I¡¯ve wronged you. That, my suggestion, can you consider it You don¡¯t like me being together with the night star soul. I can leave the night star soul, but let¡¯s end it like this.¡±Yan Wei said. Du Rui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line ¡°I won¡¯t end it with you. There¡¯s no need to ask about this matter anymore. Just now, I transferred another five million to your mommy. She¡¯s very happy. I think even if I say that I¡¯m going to marry you today, she can still let you and I get the marriage certificate. ¡± The man¡¯s words exploded in Yan Wei¡¯s mind. Du Rui gave her mother another five million. She didn¡¯t even know how to repay that one million. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to earn this five million in her lifetime! ¡°You¡¯re giving her money again? I¡¯ll go and ask her for it back! ¡± Yan Wei got up and was about to run out the door. Du Rui grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it useful for you to go and ask her for it? will she be able to spit it out after receiving the money? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank. ¡°I, I¡¯ll try my best to get her to return it. ¡± As much as she could get back. If it really turned into six million, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to pay it back! Du Rui said, ¡°she won¡¯t give you a single cent! And I can give her another ten million! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the man in shock. She felt that he had gone crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t give her any more money. I beg you! ¡± ¡°I can give her as much as I like, but all of this depends on you! Yan Wei, let¡¯s forget about the past. Let¡¯s start over from now on, okay? I don¡¯t need you to chase me. I will chase you! ¡± Du Rui said aggressively. Yan Wei almost thought that something was wrong with her ears. She actually heard Du Rui say that he wanted to chase her! But, how was this possible? ¡°You, you want to chase me? ¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°Yes, I want to chase you! I¡¯ve thought about it, we can develop well. In the future, we won¡¯t fight and we won¡¯t fight, okay? ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei was completely stunned, like a doll without electricity. She couldn¡¯t find the right train of thought. Du Rui said, ¡°I know I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong things and made you very sad. I¡¯ll use the rest of my life to make it up to you. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t accept it for a while. We have a lot of time to think about it. You can think it through slowly. I won¡¯t force you. ¡± This man had never been so gentle before, causing Yan Wei to feel a wave of discomfort. This feeling was very fleeting. It was as if in the next instant, this gentle man would turn back into his original appearance. Du Rui¡¯s phone rang with a notification. It was a message from the night star Soul, asking him to meet up. His finger tapped on the screen of his phone, replying to the night star soul. He would be there soon. ¡°I have some matters to attend to. Wait for me here. ¡± After speaking, he strode out of the room! Chapter 1264 Yan Wei looked at the man who walked out of the room. It was as if someone had taken all the strength from her body from the back of her head, making her fall onto the carpet weakly. She felt that her brain was about to explode. She had chased after Du Rui for so many years. She had never thought that one day, Du Rui would take the initiative to chase after her. He even said that he wanted to start over with her. It turned out that her dream was that du Rui could accept her. Obviously, reality was much better than a dream. It was something that she had never dreamed of. However, such a beautiful thing, yet she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of happiness. There were some things that once her heart died, no matter how good things were given to her, she wouldn¡¯t feel good at all. She was such a person. She had already given up on Du Rui. She had already decided to accept the night star soul. However, at this moment, Du Rui said that he wanted to start over with her. Her hands were inserted into her hair, her brain was in a daze. All of her nerves had been severed. She didn¡¯t know what she should do. She didn¡¯t want to harm the night star soul. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t she be too cruel. After a long time, she finally crawled up from the carpet. She wanted to wait for du Rui to come back and explain things clearly to him. She wanted to leave him and return to the side of her nightstar soul! Du Rui followed the agreed time with his nightstar soul and arrived at the rendezvous point. His nightstar soul was like a demon, standing under the shade of a tree, as though he was a ghost that couldn¡¯t stand the sunlight. ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I think you should know about the poison in your body. Other than me, no one else can cure you! ¡± Nightstar soul coldly replied. The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°And then? What do you want to say? It¡¯s best to get straight to the point. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Yan Wei is still waiting for me on the bed! ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was unable to defeat Du Rui, he would have gone up to beat Du Rui to death! ¡°Do you know that this poison of yours can take your life? It will cause your body to fester and die bit by bit! ¡± He coldly spoke. ¡°How unfortunate, I know. Are you done speaking? ¡± Du Rui was somewhat impatient. Night Star Soul stared at the impatient Du Rui in astonishment. He didn¡¯t understand why du Rui wasn¡¯t afraid of death. It was as though Du Rui had the antidote. ¡°I¡­ ¡± His words paused for a moment. Originally, he would have said something very imposing, but now, he said it without any confidence, ¡°I can give you the antidote, but the condition is to use Yan Wei in exchange. ¡± Originally, he had wanted Du Rui to beg him for the antidote, but it was a pity that Du Rui had not thought of this at all. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Du Rui laughed lightly, ¡°I spent so much effort to obtain this woman, would I exchange with you? Is there something wrong with your brain, or am I crazy? ¡± Night Star Soul only felt that there was nothing wrong with his brain. It was Du Rui who had gone crazy, ¡°don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to die? You would rather dominate Yan Wei and not care about your own life or death? ¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s exactly what I think! What¡¯s wrong? Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Du Rui said loudly. Night Star Soul looked at du Rui like he was looking at a monster. ¡°You can still seek death if you want. I can wait for you to die before I take Yan Wei Away! ¡± He said in a cold voice. Du Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than a few days. He could totally wait for du Rui to die before he went to look for Yan Wei. It was just that his heart ached for Yan Wei to suffer for the next few days, so he came to look for du Rui to replace her. ¡°You want to wait for me to die before you go look for Yan Wei? You¡¯re thinking too much. If I die, Yan Wei will die with me. We were born in the same bed and died in the same cave. The tombstone is filled with the names of the two of us. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°You want to f * Cking Bury Yan Wei with you? ¡± Night Star Soul was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. Guess if I give Yan Miao 100 million, will she sell her daughter¡¯s life to me? If I die, money means nothing to me. At most, I¡¯ll give her 100 million and she will eventually sell it to me! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy! ¡± Night Star Soul roared out in anger. He didn¡¯t expect Du Rui to do such a perverse thing, actually wanting to bury Yan Wei with him! Du Rui¡¯s face was filled with a dark smile, ¡°in this world, strength speaks louder than words. It just so happens that I have the strength to do so. Hence, if you don¡¯t have the strength, you should just obediently scram far away. Because you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to compete with me in death! ¡± He shouted out loud. Originally, he had wanted to use Yan Wei to exchange for the antidote. He admitted that he had thought so from the start. However, when he snatched Yan Wei back to his side, he couldn¡¯t bear to use Yan Wei to exchange for the antidote no matter what. Even he himself had never thought that he could use his own life to shout out to the night star soul. The night star Soul¡¯s heart was stifled, unable to utter a single word. He really couldn¡¯t compare to du Rui even in death. ¡°I won¡¯t let Yan Wei die with you! ¡± He said in an overbearing tone. ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait and see! ¡± After speaking, Du Rui turned around and returned to his own residence. The Night Star Soul stood rooted to the ground, staring at the back view of Du Rui who wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Was Du Rui really not afraid of death? When du Rui returned to his own room, Yan Wei had been sitting on the SOFA waiting for him. ¡°Du Rui, the person I love is the night star soul. I don¡¯t want you to start over with me. If you love me, or if you feel a little pity for me, can you let me go back? ¡± Yan Wei asked. Du Rui¡¯s heart trembled. He had just finished dealing with the night star soul, and now he had to deal with Yan Wei. ¡°No way! GIVE UP ON THIS IDEA! ¡± He tore off his tie. The area of his body where he was poisoned was painfully painful. Even touching his clothes would cause him pain. He took off his shirt to dry his poisoned body. The black area became heavier and heavier. His flesh was so black that it looked as if he was dead. Yan Wei looked at the man¡¯s body in astonishment. ¡°You, how did you turn black? Are you poisoned? ¡± She subconsciously ran towards the man, wanting to see the extent of the poison on his body. Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s poisoned. ¡± Yan Wei stared at the man in a daze, ¡°it¡¯s poisonous, why don¡¯t you detoxify it? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s eyes twisted around the woman¡¯s small face, ¡°why do you want me to detoxify it? If I¡¯m poisoned to death, won¡¯t you be free? Then you can return to the night star soul¡¯s side. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart violently twitched, ¡°I do want to return to the night star Soul¡¯s side, but I never thought of wanting you to die. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to die? Do you feel sorry for me? ¡± Du Rui asked. Yan Wei¡¯s mouth opened for a moment, unable to speak. She felt sorry for Du Rui The person she shouldn¡¯t have felt the most heartache for was Du Rui! ¡°I, I just, I just don¡¯t want you to be poisoned to death. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want me to be poisoned to death? How do you want me to die? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I just want to return to the side of my nightstar soul. I don¡¯t want to harm anyone¡¯s life. ¡± Yan Wei replied. ¡°hehe. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand caressed Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°If you had to choose between me dying or you leaving, what would you choose? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart staggered to its limits. ¡°Du Rui, don¡¯t force me. I JUST WANT TO LEAVE! ¡± Du Rui picked up the dagger on the table and stuffed it into Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Kill me and you can leave! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hand was trembling. She didn¡¯t expect Du Rui to say that. ¡°Can you stop being unreasonable? You know that we¡¯re over. We can¡¯t be together anymore. Even if you force me to stay, I won¡¯t love you anymore! ¡± Chapter 1265 ¡°unreasonable? Yan Wei, do you think I¡¯m being unreasonable? ¡± Du Rui laughed bitterly. Not Too long ago, he had always felt that Yan Wei was being unreasonable and chasing after him. Finally, the wheel of fortune had turned. ¡°Yes, I feel that you¡¯re even more annoying than before. I hate you more and more! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui¡¯s hand released the little woman¡¯s arm and hung down weakly. So this was how he treated Yan Wei. His gaze looked at the sky outside the window. He wondered if this was the legendary retribution? He walked step by step towards the balcony and his legs went limp as he fell to the ground. He had been deeply poisoned, just like what the night star soul had said. In a few days, he would die. ¡°Du Rui! ¡± Yan Wei was shocked when she saw du Rui lying on the ground. She ran over to help du Rui up and let him lie down on the deck chair on the balcony. ¡°Du Rui, are you alright? I¡¯ll call the night star soul over to take a look at your injuries. ¡± Yan Wei said. However, just as she was about to leave, she was grabbed by the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I won¡¯t ask him for the antidote. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°But you will die! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°He will give you the antidote. He said that he wants me to exchange you for the antidote. What a joke. Why would I exchange you for the antidote? You are my woman, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei looked at Du Rui in a daze. None of the nerves in her brain were right. He didn¡¯t want the antidote, just to keep her? ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are crazy? Do you want to sacrifice your life to keep me here for a few more days? ¡± ¡°But if I exchange you for the antidote, I also think I will die, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. This was the du Rui that she could not understand at all. Why would he suddenly treat her so well? Or was it because he had fallen in love with her? Just as she was in deep thought, Du Rui let out a painful roar. The poison had entered his internal organs, causing his intestines to hurt as though they had rotted. Yan Wei looked at the man whose face was covered in cold sweat and was scared out of her wits. She ran to the bathroom to get a towel for the man to wipe his sweat. She gently blew on the area where he had been poisoned, causing him to feel a little better. However, all of this was completely useless to du Rui. Du Rui was in so much pain that he used his hands to grab onto the armrest of the recliner. Blue veins popped out on his arms. ¡°Du Rui, I¡¯ll go look for the night star soul! You¡¯ll die from the pain! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the man in pain, her tears rolling uncontrollably. ¡°You¡¯re feeling sorry for me? You don¡¯t have to deny it, you¡¯re feeling sorry for me! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand touched the teardrops on the girl¡¯s face, his pale lips revealing a faint smile. ¡°Take it that I¡¯m feeling sorry for you, alright? Let¡¯s look for him to ask for the Antidote! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to go, I won¡¯t give you to him! Yan Wei, wasn¡¯t I very bad to you in the past? Now that you see me in pain, do you feel better? ¡± Du Rui asked. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were shattered into glass flowers by the tears. Her heart ached. ¡°I never thought of taking revenge on you. After all, I chose to pursue you unrequited. Even if I have to suffer, it¡¯s my own fault! ¡± What she said was the truth. From the moment she fell in love with Du Rui, she knew how difficult her path would be. However, she could not let go of Du Rui and fell into eternal damnation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve always owed you an apology. Even if I didn¡¯t love you in the past, I shouldn¡¯t have treated you this way. So I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei choked on her sobs. He had finally apologized to her, but he was about to die. ¡°Du Rui, I don¡¯t blame you anymore. I don¡¯t hate you anymore. How about this? Let¡¯s go look for the night star soul to get the antidote! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed onto Yan Wei¡¯s arm, refusing to let go. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go, YOU¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GO! ¡± He was in so much pain that his entire body was convulsing. He was in so much pain that he banged his head against the wall. However, he did not allow Yan Wei to look for the night star soul to get the antidote. He would not admit defeat to the night star soul, much less hand Yan Wei over. Yan Wei¡¯s arm was in so much pain from the man¡¯s grip. The man was enduring torture, and her heart was also a kind of torture. Her tears were like broken beads, rolling onto the man¡¯s body one by one. Du Rui, mou ran, screamed out in pain. His eyes were bloodshot, and the pain in his eyes was so great that they were wide open. ¡°Du Rui! Du Rui! ¡± Yan Wei called out du Rui¡¯s name. However, the man¡¯s eyes closed, and his head tilted to the side, never opening again. Yan Wei hurriedly went to feel du Rui¡¯s breath. She could only feel a trace of his breath. Her heart felt like it was being grabbed by a sharp claw. The sharp claw¡¯s nails pierced deeply into her heart, causing her pain to reach the limit. She pried away the man¡¯s hand and ran out of Du Rui¡¯s room to look for the night star soul. The night star soul heard a messy knock on the door. He walked over to open the door and was surprised to see Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei! He¡¯s willing to let you come back? ¡± He pulled Yan Wei into his embrace. He knew that it was impossible for du Rui not to be afraid of death! Yan Wei pushed the night star soul away. ¡°He wasn¡¯t the one who let me go. I ran here on my own. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. No matter how you came here, I¡¯ll protect you! ¡± The Night Star Soul said in an overbearing tone. ¡°I don¡¯t need to protect you now. Du Rui is about to die. Go and take a look at him! He¡¯s really about to die. ¡± Yan Wei grabbed the night star soul¡¯s arm and ran towards du Rui¡¯s room. Night Star Soul followed Yan Wei to Du Rui¡¯s room. The face of the man on the deck chair was Ashen, his entire body covered in blackness. He stretched out his hand to feel du Rui¡¯s pulse. ¡°The poison is acting up. He should die tomorrow. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t let him die! Save Him! ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s hand grabbed onto Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Did he threaten you? Did he give you some poison? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t eat anything. He didn¡¯t threaten me either. He just didn¡¯t allow me to look for you to get the antidote. He¡¯s going to die. GIVE HIM THE ANTIDOTE! ¡± Yan Wei said. The corners of night star Soul¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°if he dies, you¡¯ll be free, and we can be together. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to cause him to lose his life! Star Soul, take it as I¡¯m begging you, save him! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°How is it that you¡¯re the one who caused his life? This is his choice! Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you! ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°I want him to live! Star Soul, please give him the antidote! ¡± Yan Wei cried out. Night Star Soul took out his own antidote, ¡°Yan Wei, when he wakes up, he won¡¯t let you go. And don¡¯t even think about leaving him, you¡¯ll be trapped by him for life! Think carefully! ¡± Yan Wei took the antidote and used water to melt it before pouring it into du Rui¡¯s mouth to detoxify du Rui. Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes sank. Yan Wei didn¡¯t hesitate at all as she poured the antidote into Du Rui¡¯s mouth. The corners of his lips were filled with his coolness as he painfully closed his eyes ¡°Yan Wei, are you still in love with Du Rui? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not willing to admit that you¡¯re still in love with him? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s movements halted as she turned her head to look at night star soul, ¡°I¡¯m not a woman who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her. You¡¯re good to me, I know that. As long as Du Rui is well, I¡¯ll return to your side. ¡± Night Star Soul¡¯s brows deeply pressed down¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1266 The Night Star Soul¡¯s brows were deeply pressed down into a bleak depression. Yan Wei only returned to his side because she knew what was good for her. This realization caused his heart to be shattered. The girl that he had worked so hard to protect, would rather treat him like a man who had abused her to the extreme! He left Du Rui¡¯s room in decline. His hands were clenched into fists. He would not let du Rui have his way! After Yan Wei had Fed du Rui the medicine, she raised her eyes and saw her mother, Yan Miao, walking into the room. ¡°Why did I see that night star soul just left the room? You¡¯re already du Rui¡¯s man, so you better behave yourself. Otherwise, if du Rui doesn¡¯t want you, I¡¯ll see what you can do. ¡± Yan Miao retorted. Her gaze shifted to the man lying on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with Du Rui? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned. I called Night Star Soul to cure du Rui of his poison. ¡± Yan Wei replied. ¡°Oh my God! He¡¯s been poisoned. Will he die? ¡± Yan Miao took a few steps towards du Rui¡¯s bed and looked at the man with a dark expression. ¡°He took the antidote. He shouldn¡¯t die. He might be unconscious for some time, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°He¡¯ll be unconscious for some time. Does that mean he won¡¯t wake up for a while? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°Yes, he won¡¯t wake up for a while, ¡± Yan Wei said. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes flashed and she grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°When did you and Du Rui Start? Did you use birth control? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei was stunned by Yan Miao¡¯s question. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t use birth control. We were together when he called. ¡± Her Scalp suddenly went numb. She had actually forgotten about birth control! Could she be pregnant Her heart was beating nervously. She was afraid that she would fall into the trap. ¡°Aiya! What a pity. The time is too short. If there were more than half a month, we would be able to have a pregnancy test! ¡± Yan Miao was self-absorbed in her frustration. ¡°pregnancy test? No need. It can¡¯t be so coincidental. ¡± Yan Wei listened to Yan Miao¡¯s words and was almost scared to death. She shouldn¡¯t be so unlucky to be pregnant, right? ¡°Damn! Are you thinking of not getting pregnant? From now on, if you want to pray to the gods, please get pregnant immediately! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Mom, are you crazy? I CAN¡¯T GET PREGNANT! I¡¯m not du Rui¡¯s anyone! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°WHO¡¯s crazy I think you should just die of stupidity You¡¯re now du Rui¡¯s mistress. If you can get pregnant, and Du Rui dies at this time, the only heir of the DU family will be in your belly Do you understand?¡±Yan Miao¡¯s finger poked her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You want to seize the DU family¡¯s property? ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°nonsense. I¡¯ve waited for so many years for what? Don¡¯t you know? Isn¡¯t it for you to take back the DU family¡¯s property? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s eyes twisted du Rui¡¯s face ¡°How long can he stay unconscious? Don¡¯t give him your antidote. Just keep him unconscious until you get your period. Then give him the antidote. ¡± ¡°Mom, that won¡¯t do! The poison will hurt him if he drags on, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I said you¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re really stupid! If your stomach works, we won¡¯t give him the antidote. Do you understand? ¡± Yan Miao said in a low voice. Yan Wei¡¯s hand trembled and almost spilled the antidote. ¡°No, I can¡¯t hurt people! ¡± She immediately objected to her mother¡¯s words. ¡°hurt people? Speaking of hurting people, how can I compare to Du Rui¡¯s mother, Yan Fei? She caused me to lose my position as the young mistress of the DU family. Shouldn¡¯t I hurt her back? I want to settle this score with her son! ¡± Yan Miao said angrily. ¡°But, you can¡¯t hurt du Rui just to take revenge on Yan Fei, right? Besides, I¡¯M NOT PREGNANT! ¡± Yan Wei quickly said. Yan Miao snatched the antidote from Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the antidote, right? Leave it with me first. When you¡¯re done with the pregnancy test and prove that you¡¯re not pregnant, come and ask me for the Antidote! ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked towards the door. Yan Wei rushed up in a few steps and grabbed her mother¡¯s arm. ¡°MOM, no! You can¡¯t do this to Du Rui. I won¡¯t allow you to take away his antidote! ¡± Yan Miao slapped her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t have the RIGHT TO INTERFERE IN MY MATTERS! You¡¯re my daughter, so you should listen to me! See this antidote? It¡¯s in my hands now. If you dare not do as I say, I¡¯ll scatter all the antidote right now! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was burning with pain. She didn¡¯t dare to let go of Yan Miao. She knelt down and begged Yan Miao ¡°Mom, can you consider it as me begging you? Just give the antidote to Du Rui. If I¡¯m really pregnant, my child can also inherit the DU family¡¯s business! ¡± ¡°your child can inherit the DU family¡¯s business, but you¡¯re giving birth to an illegitimate child. If du Rui doesn¡¯t marry you and marries another woman and gives birth to a legitimate son, how much property do you think your child will inherit? ¡°? ¡°But it¡¯s different if he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s dead, your child will be the only heir. Do you understand the difference between all of the DU family¡¯s property and a portion of the DU family¡¯s property? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I don¡¯t want those assets. Mother, if you want those assets, can you feel at ease? You¡¯re harming others! ¡± Yan Wei cried out. ¡°Back then, when Yan Fei harmed me, why didn¡¯t you show a bit of mercy? Think about how she harmed me? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s expression was extremely cold. She kicked away Yan Wei¡¯s hand that was grabbing her clothes and strode out of the room. This was the only chance she had to seize the DU family¡¯s assets. She would not give up! Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down. She hurriedly ran out of the room, wanting to find the night star soul so that he could concoct some more antidote. However, she discovered that the night star soul¡¯s room was empty. The Night Star Soul had already left! She called the night star soul, only to hear the sound of the phone being turned off. She was completely dumbfounded. With the night star soul gone, she no longer had a place to concoct the antidote! And how many more days could du Rui last? ?`?` In the forest, Lian Lian and Willam were walking on the road. Most of the time, it was Willam who carried Lian Lian on his back. Lian Lian was happily enjoying herself on the man¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Find me some coconuts to eat, ¡± she said loudly. ¡°Alright, wait for me here. ¡± After Willam and the little woman finished speaking, he put the little woman down and went to look for coconuts himself. Fortunately, there were many coconuts here, so they could drink water. Lian Lian leisurely waited for the man to bring her chopped coconuts. She raised her eyes and looked into the distance. A cloud had drifted away, and she suddenly saw the mountain in the back garden of the palace. ¡°Willam! Willam! We¡¯re almost at the palace! ¡± She excitedly called out to the man who was walking back from afar. Willam turned around to look at the palace, his eyes dark. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll be able to walk to the palace at night. ¡± He handed the coconut to the little woman and let her drink it. Lian Lian drank a few mouthfuls in succession and gave the rest to the man. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and go to the palace before it gets dark. ¡± ¡°Get to the palace when it gets dark, but only you. Remember, you don¡¯t know where I am and you haven¡¯t seen me before, ¡± Willam instructed Lian Lian. Lian Lian frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? ¡± ¡°I have something I have to do. You should go back first. It¡¯s just that you got lost and didn¡¯t know how to walk back, ¡± Willam said. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Chapter 1267 ¡°I have things to do, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was cold. His eyes were extremely gloomy, like an eternal night without starlight. ¡°Alright then, you take care of your own safety, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Care about me? Lian Lian, you want me to take care of my own safety? ¡± Willam asked. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. What was wrong with her She actually cared about Willam! ¡°No, that, I just said it out of reflex, pretend you didn¡¯t hear it! ¡± Lian Lian Strode forward, determined not to tell Willam that she sometimes cared about him. But when she thought of Dena and Chu Chu, forget it She was not so sick to care about a man with two women. This time, she did not need Willam to lead the way, she knew how to walk, she could look in the direction of the palace. Willam followed behind the little woman unhurriedly, looking at her back. This would be the last stretch of the road he would follow her on. When the sky gradually darkened, they finally reached the wall of the palace. Lian Lian led Willam to a palace door, she said loudly to the guards, ¡°I am Lian Lian, you guys go and inform His Majesty Gaia that I am back! ¡± When the guards heard that it was Lian Lian, they all ran over to see Lian Lian. ¡°Oh my God! It really is Miss Lian Lian! ¡± ¡°How did you come back? His Majesty has led you to look for her for several days! ¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s amazing. His Majesty led people to look for her in the valley and you came back on your own! ¡± A few guards exclaimed. ¡°I walked along the valley and ended up here. HURRY UP AND INFORM GAIA! ¡± Lian Lian instructed as she watched a ball of smoke enter the palace from behind the guards. As the guards surrounded her, no one noticed the ball of smoke behind her. Only she knew that the ball of smoke was Willam. When GAIA received the news, he drove to the entrance of the palace. The Palace was too big, who knew how long it would take without driving! Lian Lian watched as GAIA¡¯s car drove out and she went up to welcome him. GAIA jumped down from the convertible and ran straight to Lian Lian. He hugged Lian Lian Lian in his arms, ¡°my Lian Lian! I¡¯ve finally found you! It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back! I¡¯m grateful to the heavens for letting you come back to see me alive! ¡± His heart was beating wildly. He and Arthur had been looking for Lian Lian, but unfortunately, they had not found them after a few days. Everyone was certain that Lian Lian and Willam were dead! His heart was in so much pain that he was drowning his sorrows in alcohol. He could not accept the fact that Lian Lian was dead! But just as he was in despair, Lian Lian came back alive. He carried Lian Lian horizontally and brought her to the car. He brought her back to his bedroom so that Lian Lian could take a bath and change her clothes. Lian Lian had finally returned to human civilization. She and Willam could not take a bath for a few days because if they bathed in seawater, there would be salt on their bodies, which would hurt their skin. In order to protect their skin from being damaged by the seawater, they could only not bathe. She was comfortably soaking in the bathtub and her mind was filled with Willam. What was Willam trying to do by sneaking back? After the milk bath, she took a rose bath. Her body was covered in the smell of sweat. She did not like the smell of her own body. After two hours of bathing, her body finally returned to its previous rhythm. Everywhere was fragrant. The maids dressed her in Silk Pajamas, champagne-colored Pajamas. The Hem of the pajamas fell to the ground and swayed with her movements. She rubbed the long-haired carpet with her toes. It was still more comfortable to walk on the carpet. It was much more comfortable than the gravel road. GAIA brought a bouquet of roses to Lian Lian. ¡°My dear, welcome back. ¡± ¡°thank you! I¡¯m so happy that I can come back alive! ¡± Lian Lian said. The maid came in and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, Arthur is here to see you! ¡± GAIA raised his hand and signaled the maid to let Arthur in. Arthur rushed into the bedroom. ¡°Lian Lian is back? Where¡¯s Willam? Where¡¯s Willam? ¡± He asked anxiously. He had been looking for Willam outside. After Lian Lian returned to the palace, he received the news and immediately rushed back to ask about Willam. Only then did GAIA remember that he had forgotten to ask about Willam, ¡°yes. You fell with Willam. Why are you the only one who came back? Where is Willam? ¡± Lian Lian Sat Leisurely on the Sofa ¡°I was the only one who came back. I didn¡¯t see Willam. ¡°When I fell, I was hung on a tree branch. Then I fell to the ground. I was knocked out. When I woke up, I didn¡¯t see Willam. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he fell in the same place as me. Is he alive or has he fallen to his death? ¡± Arthur frowned, ¡°you fell together, how could he fall in a different place than you? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know either. Could it be that when I was knocked out, I knew his condition? Maybe he fell to his death and was swallowed by a snake. ¡± GAIA nodded, ¡°it¡¯s possible. When I was searching, I saw a huge python. It was very scary! That python could definitely swallow a deer, let alone a human! ¡± He did not doubt Lian Lian¡¯s words. Anyway, he was not interested in whether Willam was alive or dead. It was best if he was dead. He could continue his plan and take Willam¡¯s throne. Arthur pursed his lips into a straight line. How could he accept this answer He had to see the person alive and the corpse dead! ¡°Lian Lian, is he really gone? ¡± His gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. If you don¡¯t believe me, go look for him yourself! I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to find him in the valley! ¡± Lian Lian said. Arthur clenched his fists. ¡°I understand. You can rest now! ¡± He left Lian Lian¡¯s room. If Lian Lian didn¡¯t tell him where Willam was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Lian Lian. GAIA believed Lian Lian¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t believe her! He returned to William¡¯s courtyard gloomily. Of course, there was no willam here. Only he and Dena lived there. ¡°How is it? What News Did you get? I heard that Lian Lian is back! ¡± Dena was uneasy. ¡°Lian Lian said that she was the only one after she woke up. She didn¡¯t see Willam. She doesn¡¯t know if Willam is dead or alive, ¡± Arthur said. Dena stomped her feet in anger, ¡°if he isn¡¯t dead, what will happen to our child and me? You have to find him first, before he returns to the Palace! Otherwise, we will all die! ¡± ¡°I know the severity of the situation better than you! But now I don¡¯t even have a place to look for him. Where can I find Willam? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid, afraid that he will suddenly appear and disrupt all our plans! Why don¡¯t you ascend the Throne First! If you ascend the throne and become the king, even if he returns, you have the ability to kill him! ¡± Dena thought of a way. ¡°Let me think about it again. Even if he wants to usurp the throne, I have to arrange it well. But now I¡¯m thinking, if he is really alive but doesn¡¯t appear and hides himself, what does he want to do? ¡± Arthur¡¯s eyes were restrained, and there was a cold glint in them! Chapter 1268 Dena¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°w-what does he want to do? Don¡¯t scare me! Does he want to kill us in the dark? ¡± Arthur¡¯s hand pressed on the woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. We haven¡¯t found him yet, right? CALM DOWN! ¡± ¡°How can I calm down? My stomach will come out very soon. Everyone will know that I¡¯m pregnant! You have to quickly succeed the throne! ¡± Dena said. Arthur¡¯s lips curved into an arc. ¡°If he dies, this child will be of great use! You take good care of him. Maybe I can make him ascend the throne! ¡± Dena¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum, ¡°you want our child to ascend the throne? ¡± ¡°Yes! When I ascend the throne, there will definitely be people saying three to four things, but this child can be said to be Willam¡¯s child. When his child ascends the throne, will anyone still dare to say anything? ¡± Arthur said. Since it was his child, he could become the emperor, and he could also control the entire country. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We can be said to be Willam¡¯s child. Anyway, no one knows. Willam has never touched me. Hahaha, that¡¯s great. My child can finally be born legitimately! ¡± Dena laughed happily. ¡°Hehe, the problem is that Willam is going to die. He must die! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°But we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or not. Didn¡¯t Lian Lian Lian not see him? ¡± Dena frowned. ¡°I think Lian Lian is lying. How can she not see him? They fell together, and she said that she fainted after she fell. But when GAIA and I went down, we didn¡¯t see her at all If she woke up after she fainted, how fast could she walk How could we not find her?¡±Arthur said. ¡°It¡¯s normal for her to lie for Willam. Don¡¯t forget, she and Willam have always been linked. This woman is a Schemer. She won¡¯t let go of Willam. ¡°But she¡¯s still not well with Willam. She¡¯s shouting that she wants to leave Willam. I think she¡¯s deliberately playing hard to get! ¡± Dena said. ¡°these are not important. What¡¯s important is that if Willam is dead, she won¡¯t lie for Willam, right? If she can lie for Willam, that means that Willam must be alive! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°that makes sense, but how do we find Willam? ¡± Dena asked. ¡°I¡¯ll have my people investigate the palace. Kill anyone who is suspicious! I Want Willam dead no matter what! ¡± Arthur clenched his hands into fists. ¡°Well, you have to ask your trusted aides to be more careful. This is related to our safety! ¡± Dena instructed Arthur. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will! ¡± Arthur said as he walked past Dena. Now, all his plans had been arranged. All that was left was for Willam to die! He led his men to continue searching the palace. He felt that if Willam returned alive, he would definitely come back here. Otherwise, where else could Willam go? Just beside the lake in the imperial garden, a wisp of smoke slowly swirled around the lake. Some of the rocks moved on their own as if they had seen a ghost. Willam¡¯s hand tried to move the rocks by the lake, looking for the switch. When he was submerged in the lake, he saw the child. In other words, the Secret Chamber that locked the child was on the lake, so there was a window open underwater. He looked for the switch of the secret chamber according to his memory. Suddenly, his hand touched a rock. The Rock could be turned. As the rock turned, a piece of ground beside the rockery sank and a long tunnel appeared. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a charming curve. He had really found it. He strode down, and the hole behind him was closed by the marble. He continued to sprinkle the powder in his pocket on his body, creating a smoke effect that blocked his figure. A woman walked out of the room. She looked at the end of the corridor in surprise and muttered to herself, ¡°I thought it was His Majesty? Why isn¡¯t there anyone here! ¡± Another maid walked out and said, ¡°did you hear wrongly? I heard that His Majesty Gaia is currently busy looking for Miss Lian Lian. How could he possibly come to our place to see that child? ¡± ¡°Your News is too old! When I went to get food, I heard that Miss Lian Lian has returned! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s back? She really survived a great disaster and fell from such a high place, but she didn¡¯t die? ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s so high up. I don¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t die. Is She a demon? I heard from the Empress Dowager¡¯s palace that the empress dowager often calls her a demon! ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not an ordinary person. Otherwise, why would her majesty like her so much? Between me and Miss Lian Lian, WHO¡¯s prettier? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, so you¡¯re in love with His Majesty Gaia! Why don¡¯t you look in the Mirror! We¡¯re both maids, how could his majesty Gaia take a fancy to us? ¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m just saying. Do you think I really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth? Can¡¯t I even think about it if I can¡¯t be with His Majesty? ¡± The two women said to themselves. They completely didn¡¯t notice that the cloud of smoke was already close to them. A WISP of powder sprayed out from the smoke and landed on the two women¡¯s faces. The two women instantly fell to the ground and fainted. Willam walked into the room and saw the little milk bun on the crib. The child really looked like him. He had a pair of Sapphire Blue Eyes that were as beautiful as the color of the deep sea. ¡°Hi, baby! ¡± He reached out and carried the child into his arms. He opened the Zipper on his clothes and, like a Koala, put the child into his clothes and then zipped it up. The big eyes of the cute baby flickered as he looked at the man who was close to him in the past. That face that was exactly the same as his made him feel so depressed that he suspected that he was looking in the mirror. It was fine if he looked like him, but the problem was that he was still more handsome than him! He was the number one handsome guy in the milk bun world. His Small Lips pouted as he resolutely resisted all handsome guys who were more handsome than him! Willam looked at the smelly face of the little thing in his arms and frowned. Why did the little thing look at him like he was an enemy? ¡°Baby, I¡¯m your Daddy. Daddy will take you out! ¡± He introduced his identity. Since they looked so alike, there was no need for a paternity test. He was sure that the child was his! However, he did not have the time to curry favor with his little milk bun now. He had to leave this place as soon as possible. He did not know when the night star soul¡¯s medicine would lose its effect! He brought the little milk bun out of the tunnel, pressed the switch, opened the Marble Lid, and walked out of the ground. A ball of mist enveloped him and the Little Milk Bun. However, who was he going to give the milk Bun to now? His gaze swept across the surrounding environment. He had to find a safe place to put his son down before he could begin his next step of his plan! He walked towards his residence. He could clearly feel the fog around him becoming fainter and fainter. The medicine given to him by his night star soul had already been used up. He would soon be exposed to the darkness of the night. Arthur¡¯s men suddenly discovered a figure in the distance. ¡°Who¡¯s that person in front? Stop! ¡± A bodyguard shouted. Chapter 1269 Willam heard Arthur¡¯s confidant¡¯s voice behind him and quickened his steps. He held the milk bun in his arms, begging the little thing not to cry or cry out at this time! Otherwise, he would really be exposed. He was sure that Arthur would kill him and the Little Milk Bun together if he saw them! ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Arthur asked the bodyguard beside him. ¡°I saw a figure in front of me just now, ¡± the bodyguard said and showed Arthur with his finger. Instantly, he widened his eyes in shock. It was pitch black in front of him. There was no one there! ¡°I, I really saw it just now! I swear I¡¯m not lying. ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly said. He really saw a figure, but what about the figure now? ¡°Did you see wrongly? ¡± Another bodyguard said. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, how could I see wrongly? ¡± ¡°whether I saw wrongly or not, let¡¯s all go over and take a look! We can¡¯t be careless, Willam is very cunning! ¡± Arthur said. He brought his subordinates and walked towards the place where the bodyguard saw a figure. In a forest, Arthur¡¯s men began to search. Willam carried the little boy and stood on a large tree, pressing himself tightly against the tree trunk. The night star soul¡¯s medicinal powder had already lost its effect, and he did not have any cover now. He could only rely on the darkness to conceal himself and the little boy. His head was slightly lowered as he looked at the little boy in his clothes. The little boy¡¯s sea-blue eyes flickered as he looked at Willam. However, the little boy¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he looked at Willam with a scrutinizing look. F * CK Willam¡¯s heart exploded with resentment. He had rescued the little thing, but in the end, the little thing gave him a bad face and even acted as if he had snatched him away! His big hand grabbed the back of the child¡¯s head and comforted him. At this time, he could not talk to the child, and he only hoped that the little boy would not make a sound. ¡®Who is this guy? Why did he pirate my looks? Annoying, I don¡¯t like it. I don¡¯t like being hugged by him either. I want to be hugged by the little sister. ¡® Damn it Willam was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He could actually sense the child¡¯s heart. The Little Brat was complaining that he had pirated his looks! Oh my God, who pirated who? He was the original, okay? However, he could not speak now. He could only endure and wait for Arthur¡¯s people to leave. He would teach the little boy a lesson, but he still wanted to be carried by a young lady How old was he? He was so angry that he wanted to hang the little thing up and beat it up. What would happen when this guy grew up? Arthur¡¯s trusted aides searched for a long time but did not find anything suspicious. They stood under the tree under Willam¡¯s feet. ¡°WE DID NOT FIND ANYTHING SUSPICIOUS! He must have made a mistake just now! ¡± A bodyguard complained. No one liked to search in the middle of the night. They all wanted to search and quickly go back to sleep. ¡°I really didn¡¯t make a mistake! I DID MY BEST TO CHECK FOR MASTER ARTHUR! Who knows, that figure disappeared. Who knows where he is hiding? ¡± He said and kicked the big tree next to him. The whole tree was shaking from his kick. Willam was holding the child in one hand and the trunk in the other. He frowned. He didn¡¯t know if the little thing would make a fuss if he was shaken. However, what surprised him was that the little thing not only didn¡¯t make a fuss, but also yawned in his arms. He rolled his eyes at the little thing. Did he know how dangerous it was now that he could still sleep? A pile of leaves was kicked away, and the bodyguard below complained, ¡°what are you doing? You got leaves all over us! We didn¡¯t say anything! Didn¡¯t we just say that you were seeing things? ¡± ¡°I, I wasn¡¯t seeing things! ¡± The bodyguard roared angrily. He wanted to perform well in front of Arthur, but now that everyone was complaining about him, he was afraid that Arthur would have a bad impression of him. After all, he was certain that Arthur could ascend the throne. If he performed well, when Arthur ascended the throne, he would definitely be able to soar! ¡°Okay! You didn¡¯t see wrongly, okay? Let¡¯s go look elsewhere! ¡± The other bodyguards said unhappily and left the forest. Arthur didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t find anyone. His mind was full of thoughts about where Willam was. He didn¡¯t notice the bodyguard¡¯s emotions at all. When the bodyguard saw that everyone had left the forest, he was extremely angry. He was sure that he had seen it. But where was that figure hiding? He reached out to pick the leaves on his head. The moment he looked up, he saw the figure of the man in the tree under the moonlight! ¡°Ah! ¡± He shouted with his Eyes Wide Open. He wanted to call the others back to capture him. Willam looked at the bodyguard who shouted under the tree. He flew down and landed in front of the bodyguard. His hand grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s neck and his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You dare to betray me? ¡± He asked coldly. His faint voice seemed to come from Hell. The bodyguard¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. They were all Willam¡¯s guards. Now that they were loyal to Arthur, it meant that they had betrayed GAIA. However, his neck was grabbed by Willam, and he could not breathe at all. He wanted to call out for the people outside the forest to save him, but Willam pulled his fingers back and lifted him up high. His feet left the ground, and his throat hurt He did not have the chance to call out again. The bodyguard fell to the ground weakly like a sandbag. ¡®Oh yeah! His skills are not bad. This is in line with my personality. ¡® Willam felt the little boy¡¯s mental activity again. His forehead turned black. Damn it, why did he feel that their father-son relationship had been turned upside down It should be that the little boy was in line with his personality, right? He carried the little boy and hurried into the depths of the forest. The bodyguards outside the forest heard the sound of an Ah, and a few of them stopped in their tracks. ¡°What¡¯s his name? We didn¡¯t blame him, did we? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t perform well, so he was sulking! ¡± ¡°nothing will happen, right? Why don¡¯t we go and see him? ¡± ¡°What could be wrong? If you want to see him go crazy, you go. We¡¯re leaving. ¡± ¡°Then forget it. I don¡¯t want to see him go crazy alone. LET¡¯S GO! ¡± The bodyguards said as they walked away. In the courtyard where William lived, Chu Chu was in her room. She was anxiously holding her pillow to vent her frustration. She had never found William, but Lian Lian had returned. She was afraid that something would happen to Willam The man she had loved since childhood was gone just like that! She was so anxious that she wanted to cry, but she did not know where else she could find Willam! Her glass window was suddenly knocked. She was so frightened that she asked, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°OPEN THE WINDOW! ¡± The man lowered his voice. Chu Chu¡¯s eyes were wide open in fear. She ran towards the window. Without any suspense, there was a man standing on the windowsill outside the window. She hurriedly opened the window to let the man in. ¡°Willam! You are really alive! That¡¯s great! I did not ask God to bless you for nothing! ¡± She pounced on the man, wanting to give him a hug. Willam¡¯s arm rested on the woman¡¯s shoulder¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1270 Willam used his hand to support the woman¡¯s shoulder, preventing her from pouncing on him. There was still a cute baby in his arms. If she pounced on him, the cute baby would be pressed down. ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow you! ¡± Chu Chu nodded and said. She followed the man¡¯s footsteps out of the room and down the corridor. ¡°Go and get rid of the bodyguards! ¡± Willam ordered Chu Chu. Chu Chu walked out of the small building and looked at the bodyguards standing guard outside. She said loudly, ¡°why are you still standing guard here? Don¡¯t you know that His Majesty Willam is missing? Who are you standing here to protect? Why aren¡¯t you looking for His Majesty Willam? ¡± She yelled at the bodyguards. ¡°We are here to guard according to the rules, ¡± the bodyguards quickly explained. ¡°Hehe, you are afraid of the hard work and don¡¯t want to find him, right? Let me tell you, when his Majesty Willam comes back, I will tell him that you don¡¯t want him to come back. You don¡¯t want to find him at all! ¡± Chu Chu said her words. ¡°Miss Chu Chu, you can¡¯t say that! We are the bodyguards guarding the small building. WE CAN¡¯T LEAVE WITHOUT ORDERS! ¡± The bodyguards said. ¡°If his Majesty Willam is not here, who do you want to protect? Dena? I will tell His majesty that you think protecting Dena is more important than protecting him! What do you think his majesty will do to you when he comes back? ¡± Chu Chu said. She didn¡¯t believe that the bodyguards were not afraid! The bodyguards were speechless by Chu Chu¡¯s words, ¡°but Arthur will punish us when he comes back and sees that we are not here. ¡± ¡°Is it Arthur or his majesty? Are you all loyal to Arthur? Do you want me to tell His majesty that you do not dare to disobey Arthur¡¯s orders, so you do not go to His Majesty? ¡± Chu Chu said coldly. Her words were absolutely lethal. Every word pierced into the hearts of the bodyguards. ¡°WE DO NOT DARE! How can we dare to pledge our loyalty to Arthur? We are all His Majesty¡¯s people! ¡± The bodyguards said quickly. They did not dare to delay any longer, and one by one, they walked out of the courtyard to look for Willam. ¡°where are we going to look for him? Is it okay if there are no guards here? ¡± ¡°What are we afraid of? Anyway, Miss Chu Chu asked us to look for him. Don¡¯t forget that Miss Chu Chu is His Majesty¡¯s Savior. I think his majesty treats Miss Chu Chu better than the Queen! ¡± ¡°Yeah, it can¡¯t be that his majesty really came back and we¡¯re going to be reported by Miss Chu Chu, right? So we¡¯d better go and look for him! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s look for him. We¡¯ll come back again before Arthur comes back. That way, we WON¡¯T OFFEND ANYONE! ¡± The bodyguards were getting further and further away from the courtyard. Chu Chu saw that there was no one around. She waved at Willam and asked him to come over. Willam strode towards Chu Chu and brought her out of the courtyard. If he left on his own, he didn¡¯t need to get rid of the bodyguards at all. However, if he wanted to take Chu Chu away, he could only let the bodyguards go. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Chu Chu followed behind the man and asked. ¡°To a safe place. ¡± Willam brought Chu Chu to the imperial garden. There was a tree house behind the pavilion. He flew to the treehouse while Chu Chu climbed up the rope ladder to the treehouse. ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s such a good place here! ¡± Chu Chu looked at the treehouse happily. It was the best place to hide for a date. ¡°This is GAIA¡¯s place, but right now, he doesn¡¯t have time to come here. You stay here and help me take care of this. ¡± Willam took out the little boy from his bosom and handed it to Chu Chu. Chu Chu was shocked. Willam¡¯s clothes were fastened with a Zipper, so she could only see that his clothes were bulging. She could not see what was in his clothes. She did not expect it to be a child. ¡°Child? Where did the child come from? ¡± She looked at the child¡¯s appearance in surprise. The child looked very much like Willam. ¡°My child, I¡¯ll leave it to you now. You take good care of him. If he has any injuries, I¡¯ll use your life to compensate him! ¡± His large hand grabbed Chu Chu¡¯s neck. Chu Chu¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Looking at the man¡¯s cold face, she did not think that the man was joking at all! ¡°I know, I¡¯ll take good care of him! Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Her heart was in turmoil. Who was the mother of this child? This question was simply killing her. Willam actually had a child with another woman, and it was such a big child. It looked like it would be at least one year old! But she did not dare to Refuse Willam. She was afraid that Willam would really strangle her to death! ¡°You did well, I will treat you well. You can appear as his mother, do you understand? ¡± Willam said. Chu Chu was stunned by Willam¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t this mean that she was now the child¡¯s mother, and Willam did not want the child¡¯s real mother! HAHAHA She was about to go crazy from laughing. She was originally worried that Willam would be with the child¡¯s mother, but now she was not worried at all. Willam clearly did not want the child¡¯s mother. He wanted her to be the child¡¯s mother! She had seen the drama of a mother relying on her child. If she really had a child as big as Willam, wouldn¡¯t her status be even higher than Dena¡¯s? And wouldn¡¯t Dena be destined not to become a queen? The more she thought about it, the happier she became. She was just about to laugh out loud. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of him and treat him as my own son! If I can¡¯t take good care of him, you kill me! ¡± She said. Willam nodded. ¡°I will send you food and food. Tomorrow night, there will be a plane to take you away. ¡± He instructed Chu Chu. ¡°okay, I got it. I will take care of this child here. By the way, what is this child¡¯s name? ¡± Chu Chu asked. Willam was stunned. What was his name He had not thought of what to call the little boy. ¡°CALL HIM XIN BA! Little Lion. ¡± He rubbed the child¡¯s head with his hand. ¡®Damn! WHO IS A lion? I am a human! A human! ¡® He sensed the child¡¯s mentality. Seeing the child¡¯s big eyes staring at him, he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t like this name anymore. Just make do with it. I¡¯ll think of a good name for you in the future, ¡± Willam said. Chu Chu was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand what Willam was talking about. She didn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t like this name either? ¡°I quite like it. Let¡¯s use this name! ¡± She said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave first. You and Xin Ba have a good rest. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand never left the child¡¯s head. ¡®Who is it? Why did you throw me to someone else? I¡¯m not happy. I want to find my original beautiful aunt! ¡® The little thing opened her mouth and was about to cry! Willam¡¯s finger pressed on the little thing¡¯s lips. ¡°If you dare to cry out loud, do you believe that I¡¯ll hit you? ¡± Xin Ba looked at the man with his big eyes, feeling wronged. He did NOT WANT TO BE SPANKED! ¡°That¡¯s a good boy! Stay well, I¡¯ll bring you to a good place tomorrow, to your country! ¡± Willam said. The little boy¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡®I have a country now? Alright, quickly bring me to see my kingdom! ¡® Willam¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. The little thing was really smart. Although it could not speak, it knew everything in its heart! Sure enough, it is a clever ghost! Chapter 1271 Chu Chu looked at the man who walked out of the treehouse and was depressed by the conversation between the man and the little boy. She did not understand the man¡¯s state at all. Why would he say so much to the little boy? Xin Ba also looked at the man who walked out of the TREEHOUSE, depressed. His little eyebrows were furrowed like a caterpillar. This Shu Li knew everything. He did not have any F * CKING privacy anymore! He pouted his little mouth angrily and felt so wronged that he wanted to cry! Chu Chu was holding the child as if she was holding her own Queen Position. She would serve the little master wholeheartedly, making hot water for him, feeding him water, and patting him to coax him to sleep. Xin Ba felt that this woman¡¯s embrace was rather soft, and he was really too sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lian Lian did not sleep well the entire night. She kept thinking about where Willam would go, but there was no news from the palace that night. It was as if Willam had never returned. When the sun rose in the sky, Lian Lian got up to eat her breakfast. GAIA also came to her room to eat with her. ¡°Did you sleep well last night? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°very well. I have always slept well, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s good. I was worried that you would have nightmares! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I didn¡¯t have nightmares. I slept until dawn, ¡± Lian Lian said as she picked up an egg tart and ate it. ¡°then why are your eyes dark? ¡± GAIA asked. He carefully looked at the dark circles on the woman¡¯s eyes. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. As long as she did not sleep well for one night, she would have dark circles under her eyes. There was nothing she could do about it. ¡°Maybe I was too tired a few days ago and have not rested yet. By the way, have you found Willam? ¡± She asked the man. ¡°Not yet. Arthur has been looking for him, but unfortunately, he hasn¡¯t found him. Do you really not know if Willam is alive or dead? ¡± GAIA asked Lian Lian. ¡°I don¡¯t know! His life and death have nothing to do with me! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. ¡°That¡¯s true. We are getting married. You don¡¯t have to think about him in the future! Lian Lian, look at the news. I have officially announced the news of our marriage! ¡± GAIA said as he took the remote control and turned on the television hanging on the wall. All the news channels were reporting that Gaia was going to marry Lian Lian. Many da Qing were against this matter, thinking that Lian Lian did not have the right to be their Queen! Some reporters even interviewed Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen, asking for their opinions, but they were also against it. In short, the news of GAIA¡¯s marriage had been sent out, but now, basically no one was in favor of it. ¡°Damn, they even interviewed my parents, they are against it! I think we won¡¯t be able to get married. What should we do, Your Majesty, do you still want to stubbornly marry me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Of course I want to marry, I will solve these problems. The date has been set, it¡¯s time to get married, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hehe, you should think about how to do the work of the DA Qing first! ¡± Lian Lian was not worried. Anyway, if her parents objected, no one would be able to marry her. She still believed in her parents¡¯abilities! Her little spoon dug into the black forest cake that had been flown in from Germany. She loved eating chocolate the most, especially pure chocolate. That silky taste was really good, and it was sweet with a hint of bitterness, as if it was her life. A maid walked in and reported to Gaia, ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager wants to see you! ¡± GAIA nodded, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± He turned to look at Lian Lian, ¡°I¡¯ll go see my mother first. I¡¯ll come back later to tell you the details of the wedding. ¡± He had even finished planning the wedding, but he wanted to give Lian Lian a surprise, so he waited until she finished her breakfast. Lian Lian stuffed another mouthful of Tiramisu into her mouth and nodded, ¡°I understand. GO QUICKLY! ¡± As the man walked out of the room, she laughed out loud. It would be a miracle if the empress dowager would let him marry her! She leisurely continued to eat her breakfast. A piece of pine nut cake reflected in her eyes, and she ate it! She picked it up and ate it in one bite. The crispy taste conquered her taste buds. She did not know if it was because she had been in the forest for too long, but now she liked to eat sweet things! Especially the greasy biscuits like the pine nut cake. The cookies were also eaten by her. Even she herself was surprised that she had eaten so many sweet things! It turned out that she only liked seafood like Sushi. In fact, there were some on the table, but when she looked at the salmon and caviar, she wanted to vomit. She only felt that they were very fishy. But it turned out that she only felt that the food was so fresh! She did not have the brain to think about why her body had such a change. She only thought about where she could find Willam and what Willam was up to? Her mind was filled with Willam, but she had not noticed it herself. In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager saw her son walking in. ¡°I saw the news. You are really capable. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter? ¡± She blamed her son. ¡°We have already said this plan many times. Now that Willam¡¯s life and death are unknown, he is basically dead. Arthur is already restless. I can not wait any longer. I must marry Lian Lian immediately and CARRY OUT OUR PLAN! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I agree with the plan, but I still don¡¯t like it if I accept Lian Lian as my queen, ¡± the Empress Dowager said. ¡°unless you don¡¯t want the Kingdom of Riel anymore! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Of course we must. We have planned for so long. Don¡¯t we want Willam¡¯s kingdom? We must get it! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. Suddenly, she thought of something, ¡°is Willam really dead? Will he come back at the ceremony like last time? ¡± ¡°No! Even if he doesn¡¯t die this time, I will let him die! It¡¯s the same for Arthur. He can¡¯t escape from us. Moreover, I can use something to lure him out! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°What thing? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°It¡¯s that child. He already knows about that child. I can use that child to lure him out and then kill him! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°MM, that¡¯s good! Then quickly go and do it! It will save us a lot of trouble! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°I will go now. ¡± GAIA said as he turned around to walk out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. A maid ran in in panic, ¡°Your Majesty, something happened! Your Majesty, something happened! ¡± This woman was the maid who guarded Xin Ba, so she had the privilege to enter the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom to see the empress dowager and Gaia! ¡°What happened? ¡± GAIA asked quickly. ¡°Your Majesty, we heard the door of the cave open last night, so we went to see if your majesty had come. But when we walked out of the room, we were sprayed with something and fainted. When we woke up, it was already this time, and we found that the child was gone! ¡± The maid cried. GAIA¡¯s brows sank, and he grabbed the woman¡¯s neck, ¡°what did you say? Say it again, where is the Child? ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, this really isn¡¯t our fault, we were knocked out, the child is missing! I Beg Your Majesty to Forgive Us! ¡± The maid cried. Chapter 1272 GAIA retracted his fingers and almost crushed the woman¡¯s neck. It was not until the woman screamed out of Control that he regained his consciousness. ¡°The child is missing? Bring me to see! ¡± He pushed the woman down and wished that he could kill everyone. Everything that he had planned was going to be ruined by this sudden incident! ¡°Yes! I will bring you to see immediately! ¡± The maid said as she got up from the ground and stumbled out of the door, leading the way for GAIA. GAIA followed the maid to the secret room at the bottom of the lake. This was the most hidden place because no one would have thought that there was a secret room in this kind of place! However, he thought that the safest place still had an accident. At this moment, there was no need to keep it a secret anymore. The child had already been lost, so he was not afraid that others would see that there was a secret room here. He strode to the lakeside, watched the maid open the hole, and then went down. In the quiet tunnel, another maid knelt on the ground and cried, as if she had sensed the aura of death. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty, please spare my life! ¡± The maid saw GAIA walking over and crawled over. She never thought that she would lose the child so easily. Moreover, they did not know how the child was lost or how he came in. Her hand grabbed the leg of GAIA¡¯s pants and kept kowtowing. GAIA did not look at the maid and walked straight into the bedroom prepared for the child. In the empty bedroom, there was no longer the sound of the child crying. ¡°BASTARD! Tell me clearly, what exactly is going on? ¡± He roared angrily. The maids knelt on the ground and replied, ¡°We were watching the child here, but we heard a sound from the cave entrance. The two of US went to see if his majesty had come down? In the end, we didn¡¯t see anyone coming down. We thought we heard wrong. We didn¡¯t know what happened, but we were all knocked out. Oh right, there was a very fragrant smell. When we woke up, we didn¡¯t see the child!¡± GAIA¡¯s brows sank. The two maids said the same thing. He believed that they were telling the truth, but how could they be knocked out by the fragrance without seeing anyone? ¡°You were knocked out? Then you said you didn¡¯t see anyone? If there was no one, who drugged you? ¡± He questioned the two women. ¡°We are telling the truth. We really didn¡¯t see anyone, but we were really knocked out. I remember smelling a very fragrant smell. ¡± ¡°Yes, I remember too. I also smelled a very fragrant smell. A very strange fragrance. I have never smelled it before. ¡± The two women said. ¡°other than the fragrance, you didn¡¯t notice anything else? ¡± GAIA asked. If there was no one, then where did the fragrance come from? A maid frowned and tried to recall what happened yesterday. ¡°I, I remember now, but I don¡¯t know if it counts as a discovery? ¡± ¡°What? Hurry up and tell us! ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°I saw a cloud of smoke. It was hazy. I was wondering why there was smoke in the tunnel. ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it too. The smoke was getting closer and closer to us. I also wondered where the smoke came from, and then we fainted when we smelled the fragrance. ¡± The two women spoke. GAIA¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark light. ¡°SMOKE? ¡± His mind spun as he ignored the two women by his side and directly ran out of the passageway. The two women were completely dumbstruck. They completely didn¡¯t know what to do. GAIA had run away. What should the two of them do? Were they alive or dead? The two women didn¡¯t understand GAIA¡¯s meaning and could only continue kneeling. GAIA ran out of the passageway and directly rushed towards Ye Xinghun¡¯s room. He simply couldn¡¯t wait for the guards by his side to open the door for him. He then kicked open the door. ¡°Ye Xinghun, get the F * CK OUT HERE! ¡± Where was Ye Xinghun in the Empty Room? ¡°Where is Ye Xinghun? CAPTURE HIM FOR ME! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Ye Xinghun has already left for two days. He left early yesterday morning. ¡± The guard hurriedly reported. The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Check Ye Xinghun¡¯s exit records for me! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard immediately took out his phone and retrieved Ye Xinghun¡¯s exit records. The guards at the palace gates were very strict. As long as someone entered, they had to register. The records clearly showed Ye Xinghun¡¯s exit records. Before the child went missing, Ye Xinghun had already left the palace. In other words, it was impossible for Ye Xinghun to have taken the child away! GAIA¡¯s hands clenched into fists. However, that smoke was clearly ye Xinghun¡¯s magic trick. If it wasn¡¯t ye Xinghun, who else could it be? He took out his phone and called Ye Xinghun. Since it was Ye Xinghun¡¯s thing, even if it wasn¡¯t ye Xinghun, Ye Xinghun should know who had taken the medicine to create the smoke! However, just as he dialed the number, he was informed by the message on the phone that the number he had dialed was switched off! How could ye Xinghun¡¯s phone be switched off by such a coincidence? ¡°Search Ye Xinghun for me. Check his exit record and see where he went. ¡± He ordered his guards. ¡°Yes! ¡± The guards received the order and sent people to search for Ye Xinghun. However, the entry and exit records were also retrieved very quickly. Ye Xinghun did not even go through the exit procedures. GAIA¡¯s brows pressed down deeply. Ye Xinghun had left the palace, but he did not leave the borders of his country. What was Ye Xinghun trying to do? As he walked out of Ye Xinghun¡¯s room, another person appeared in his mind. It was Willam. Willam, whose fate was unknown, might have stolen the child! A chill ran down his spine as he felt as though a dense fog had enveloped him. Following that, he issued another order, ordering the guards to search the entire palace. He felt that the child should still be in the palace! In Willam¡¯s courtyard, Arthur could no longer sit still. He had already received news that Gaia seemed to have lost something important. What caused him to suck in a breath of cold air was.. His subordinates had actually found the corpse of the person who had seen Willam¡¯s figure in the forest yesterday! When the corpse of that person was carried back, he looked at the broken neck of that person. The strength of the finger of the person who had attacked him caused him to be shocked! He felt goosebumps all over his body. If the guard was right and he really saw Willam, then the person who killed him should be Willam! But Willam had such strength of the finger Such strength of the finger that could break a person¡¯s bones with one move made his heart feel weak. When did Willam have such strength of the finger? But if the guard did not see clearly, who killed the guard? All the unrest in the palace was linked to Willam by Arthur! ¡°Arthur, what should we do? Is Willam really back? Didn¡¯t you say that we can kill Willam? ¡± Dena asked uneasily. ¡°I did say I could kill Willam, so what? I haven¡¯t found Willam yet. The key is that I have to find him! Damn it! ¡± Arthur roared. ¡°Why are you yelling at me? You have so little ability, and you can¡¯t even find a person! What ability do you have to protect us? ¡± Dena said unhappily. She really looked down on Arthur. In fact, Arthur¡¯s ability was really not as good as William¡¯s. Other than not loving her, William really couldn¡¯t find any fault! Arthur¡¯s eyes instantly became ruthless. His gaze was entangled with the woman¡¯s body. If he could not catch Willam, then Dena must die! Chapter 1273 Dena noticed that Arthur was looking at her, but she didn¡¯t notice the fierce look in the man¡¯s eyes at all. She was still saying aggressively, ¡°what are you looking at? It¡¯s useless even if you look at me! You should f * Cking think of a way! Don¡¯t you know how dangerous I am now? ¡°If you don¡¯t think of a way, we will all die ¡°with your ability, no wonder your father would rather give up you, the legitimate son, to replace you with Willam, the illegitimate son. He probably doesn¡¯t think highly of you anymore! ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±Arthurr was touched by a nerve that he couldn¡¯t touch! ¡°You know best what I said! I told you to find Willam now and kill Willam! ¡± Dena continued to roar. Arthur¡¯s lips twitched, and he grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°If I don¡¯t find Willam, then you will die! ¡± His cold voice hit the woman¡¯s forehead. Dena then noticed the fierce look in the man¡¯s eyes, ¡°you. What do you want to do? The child in my stomach is yours! ¡± Arthur snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s mine that I want to kill you! ¡± Dena¡¯s face turned black. ¡°You want to kill me? You¡¯re so ruthless. I¡¯m your woman. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even want your own son? ¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t put it so nicely. My son? Back then, I gave you birth control pills. How could you still get pregnant? ¡± Arthur said harshly. ¡°How would I know? You¡¯re the only man I have. If it¡¯s not yours, then whose is it? ¡± Dena hurriedly explained. She did not lie on this point. She had only done it with Arthur once, and William had returned. No matter how bold she was, she would not dare to have a private meeting with a man right under Willam¡¯s nose! ¡°Only me? Dena, how can a woman like you, who can not be separated from a man, have only me as a man? ¡± Arthur questioned. ¡°I can swear on my child¡¯s life! ¡± Dena said. Arthur¡¯s face darkened. He knew how much Dena cared about this child. If Dena was not lying, then why did she take birth control pills and have a child? ¡°could it be Willam? ¡± He said subconsciously. ¡°GET LOST! Why Would Willam want me? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much he doesn¡¯t like me! He only married me because he wanted to use my family¡¯s power to stabilize his royal power! ¡± Dena said. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, could it be that Willam changed our pills? ¡± Arthur said. His forehead broke out in cold sweat uncontrollably. Although the current birth control pills were not 100% birth control.. But that was just a way out for the merchant. He couldn¡¯t say it with absolute certainty. What if something happened and he got pregnant? In fact, with the current technology of the birth control pills, as long as one took the pills according to the instructions, they could prevent pregnancy. Moreover, he and Dena only had a private meeting and didn¡¯t exceed the limit at all. Therefore, if he took the pills, it was impossible for such a situation to happen. ¡°Ah? ¡± Dena was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°You mean that Willam deliberately changed our pills and made me pregnant so that he could catch me stealing men¡¯s evidence? ¡± ¡°Yes, only then can it be considered as conclusive evidence. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t find evidence to change our confession even if we die! ¡± Arthur said. The child was born with irrefutable evidence. Even if the child died, they could still find out whose child it was. This irrefutable evidence was something that they could not deny. Dena¡¯s hand grabbed the lapel on her chest. Her heart was so flustered that she could not breathe. ¡°He wants US to die! He¡¯s too ruthless! I¡¯ve loved him for so many years in vain! ¡± Her tears rolled down her cheeks. For so many years, she had yearned for Willam. In fact, she knew very well that she was only looking for men with other men because she was not satisfied with them. The man she loved the most was still Willam. But only now did she realize that the person she loved the most was the one who plotted her death! ¡°You have loved him for so many years? Hehe, so you still love him! ¡± Arthur sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. Now is not the time for us to discuss this. We have to think of a way to save our own lives! ¡± Dena said. ¡°I think so too. If you want to save my life, the best way is for you to die! This way, the evidence of Willam¡¯s painstaking plan will be gone! ¡± Arthur said. Dena took a few steps back, ¡°YOU CAN¡¯T kill us! Arthur, you CAN¡¯T FORCE ME! Otherwise, I will tell everyone that you raped me! ¡± ¡°Good! Do you see that you still have the chance to say that I raped you? Men! Lock Dena up! Without me, she is not allowed to come out, and no one is allowed to see her! ¡± Arthur ordered his men. These were his trusted aides. At this time, these people would listen to whatever he said! Dena was grabbed by a few guards¡¯ arms. She struggled, trying to break free from the guards¡¯ hands, ¡°I am the Queen! I am the Queen! Let me go! ¡± ¡°sorry, Your Highness, please follow us into the room! ¡± The leader of the guards said, and brought Dena to her bedroom! ¡°Arthur, you will suffer retribution for treating me like this! ¡± Dena shouted. She did not expect that in this life, she had first become William¡¯s puppet, and now she had become Arthur¡¯s plaything that he did not want! Her heart was torn with all kinds of pain. She only felt that she was really going to die this time! Arthur did not care about what the woman was shouting. He was thinking about how to catch Willam Now! A plan flashed through his mind. What if he spread the news that he was going to usurp the throne? A vicious smile hung on the corner of his lips. He did not believe that Willam would not appear! ¡°keep a tight watch on this place. I will send a plane to bring Dena back to the country! ¡± He ordered his men. ¡°Yes. ¡± The guard left after receiving the order, but he was stopped by Arthur again. ¡°Wait! Where is Chu Chu? Bring Chu Chu here for me. This woman is going to be useful! ¡± Arthur suddenly thought of Chu Chu. Willam cared so much about his benefactor, he definitely would not want anything to happen to Chu Chu. And Chu Chu was his fish. With Chu Chu and the usurpation of the throne, he did not believe that Willam would not fall into his trap. The guards left to look for Chu Chu, but they searched the entire courtyard but did not see Chu Chu. Moreover, no one saw Chu Chu go out. ¡°How can there be no one? How did you guard the gate? Are there no living people? ¡± Arthur roared angrily. ¡°We were guarding the gate, but last night, Miss Chu Chu asked us to look for His Majesty Willam. She said that if we did not go, she would wait for His Majesty Willam to come back and complain to us. ¡°We could only obediently go out to look for His Majesty Willam, but we didn¡¯t go out for a while and came back! ¡± The Guard explained. Arthur¡¯s hand, mou ran, clenched into a fist. ¡°You guys are stupid! She just wants to move you and run away by herself! ¡± Everything was in his mind. GAIA had lost things, he had lost Chu Chu, and his guard was dead. All of this had something to do with Willam! Willam If you have the ability to come back, I have the ability to kill you! He said fiercely. He was certain that Willam was in the palace. Even if he had to search every inch of the palace, he would find Willam! Chapter 1274 Just as everyone in the palace was in a mess, Willam sat high up on the mountain in the Imperial Garden. His gaze swept across everything in the palace, and the corners of his lips curled up into a devilish smile. He guaranteed that neither GAIA nor Arthur would be able to sleep! His fingers pressed on his watch and sent out a secret code. This was the secret code that he had used to communicate with his subordinates. It was an army that had pledged their loyalty to him to the death. His eyes narrowed, and the good show was yet to come. In Du Rui¡¯s room, Yan Wei had finally waited until daybreak. She had carefully taken care of Du Rui, but Du Rui was unable to wake up at all. It was just that the poison was no longer spreading. However, there was no antidote, and it was also impossible to cure the remaining poison. She took out her cell phone and tried to call Ye Xinghun, but the sound of her cell phone being turned off was still heard. She thought that Ye Xinghun must hate her to death. Otherwise, why would he turn off his cell phone? It seemed that other than her, there was no one else that Ye Xinghun hated to contact. She sat beside Du Rui, her fingers inserted into her head, thinking about how she should save du Rui. Her eyes suddenly flashed as she thought of an idea. She took out the man¡¯s phone and pressed on the screen. Of course, she could not open it. After all, she did not have his fingerprints, but she wanted to try the password. She entered Du Rui¡¯s birthday, which was obviously wrong. A chance was gone just like that. She tried again, but du Rui¡¯s parents¡¯birthdays were still wrong. She thought that it could not be the birthdays of Du Rui¡¯s women, right? With du Rui changing women every month, he should not be so bored to change the password to play. What other password could it be? She thought of the phone number again. She had tried the first few and the last few, as well as the house number of Du Rui¡¯s villa. All the passwords were wrong. A red alert appeared on her phone screen. If she entered the wrong password again, the phone would automatically lock. This was her last chance! Her fingers trembled as she pressed a number that she thought was the most impossible. It was her birthday. The screen lit up and the phone started as usual. Yan Wei¡¯s brain had lost all its nerves. His phone password was her birthday? How could it be? He hated her so much. Why did he use her birthday? Her mind was completely blank from the shock. She was just short of not knowing who she was. After a moment, she regained some of her normal thoughts. She did not have time to think about this. She had to save Du Rui first. She opened the bank account on Du Rui¡¯s phone. She knew the Bank Account Password on Du Rui¡¯s phone. She had watched Du Rui type it in before. He did not hide it from her. She only glanced at it and felt that Du Rui¡¯s number was very strange. Behind it was du Rui¡¯s birthday, but the English text at the front was yw. She did not understand what it meant at first, but now she boldly guessed that it was the initial of her name. She tried to make a transfer, but of course, she only tried to transfer a piece of money to her mother¡¯s account. Because du Rui had transferred money to her mother, as long as she entered the six-digit Verification Code received by her mobile phone, it was enough. The transfer was successful very quickly. As she wished, Yan Miao hurriedly ran into her room. ¡°Why did du Rui transfer one yuan to me? Is He awake? ¡± Yan Miao asked. Yan Wei shook the phone in her hand. ¡°I transferred it to you. ¡± ¡°D * MN, why did I give birth to such a useless thing like you? You just transferred one yuan to me? He¡¯s already unconscious, why aren¡¯t you transferring more money to me? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to see if I can transfer the money to him. Do you understand? Now that the experiment is successful, isn¡¯t it just how much you want to transfer? ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Hahaha, my daughter, you¡¯re finally smart for once in your life. I didn¡¯t raise you for nothing! ¡± Yan Miao said with a smile. She walked over in a few steps and looked at the phone in Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and transfer it to me! ¡± ¡°Mom, how much do you want? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°GIVE ME TEN MILLION FIRST! ¡± Yan Miao said generously, but she suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡°No, no, ten million is too cheap for him. GIVE ME FIFTY MILLION! Yes! At least this amount! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yan Wei deliberately slowed down her hand speed and pressed the wrong button several times. ¡°How can you be so stupid? You don¡¯t even know how to send money! Give it to me! ¡± Yan Miao said as she snatched Yan Wei¡¯s phone. Yan Wei did not fight with her mother at all. ¡°Okay, here you go. You do it yourself! You can transfer as much as you want. ¡± No matter how much money was more important than Du Rui¡¯s life, she was very clear on this point. Yan Miao held du Rui¡¯s phone in her hand, and her eyes were shining. This feeling was as if she was holding the entire DU FAMILY¡¯S PROPERTY! ¡°I want 80 million first, and then, I want a few more 80 million! Eight is a good number, lucky! I¡¯ll get him eight 80 million! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Mom, he might not have so much cash on hand, and I don¡¯t know if his bank card has a limit. If you exceed the limit by too much, I¡¯m afraid the bank will have surveillance cameras and find something unusual. ¡± Yan Wei was scaring her mother. However, the bank would indeed monitor the huge amount of remittance. If there was anything unusual, they would contact the owner of the card. Yan Miao was shocked. ¡°Then what should I do? How much do I need to transfer? ¡± ¡°just a small amount. One million, one million, one million, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°One million, one million, how long do I have to transfer it to? No Way! How about this, I¡¯ll transfer five million, five million, five million. This number is not a big number to young master Du, ¡± Yan Miao weighed du Rui¡¯s wealth. ¡°I think five million should be enough, ¡± Yan Wei said. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light as she started to operate du Rui¡¯s phone. She transferred the money one by one, and she had long forgotten about Yan Wei. Yan Wei watched her mother engrossed in her phone and hurriedly left the room, heading straight to Yan Miao¡¯s room. She thought that if Yan Miao took the antidote, she would definitely hide it in the room. After all, the small box was not small, so it was inconvenient to carry it. She walked into the room and began to search Yan Miao¡¯s bed. She began to check under Yan Miao¡¯s pillow, under the blanket, and other places. In the room, she had searched through all the drawers and cabinets, but she could not find any traces of the antidote. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She was afraid that Yan Miao had emptied du Rui¡¯s money and would discover that she was not in the room! She hurriedly walked into the changing room and rummaged through Yan Miao¡¯s purse. Sure enough, she found the box of antidote. She deliberately did not tell Yan Miao that she had transferred a dollar to Yan Miao, so that Yan Miao would be so shocked that she would forget to bring the antidote with her. She held the antidote in her hand and rushed out of Yan Miao¡¯s room, her heart beating frantically. Suddenly, Du Rui¡¯s room door opened, and Yan Miao walked out of the room. Her eyes fiercely poked at Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°What did you do while I was getting my phone? ¡± She questioned Yan Wei, her eyes sweeping over Yan Wei, as if she wanted to see through the hidden meaning in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes! Yan Wei¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. She was so close to being able to return to her room without anyone noticing! Chapter 1275 ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Yan Wei stammered. She didn¡¯t know how to explain that she was in the corridor. The only thing she was glad about was that her mother didn¡¯t see her coming out of her room. Yan Miao¡¯s gaze immediately turned vicious. ¡°What did you say? Tell me! What did you do? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s gaze suddenly swept over a maid who was walking over from behind. The maid was holding a tray with a dessert on it. She didn¡¯t know which small celebrity lived in the building, but she asked the maid to deliver it to her. She immediately turned around, her back facing Yan Miao. Facing the maid who was walking towards her, she quickly took off a ring on her little finger. Lian Lian saw that she didn¡¯t have any jewelry, so she gave her this ring. She waved the ring in front of the maid. She grabbed the maid¡¯s tray with one hand and stuffed the ring into the maid¡¯s palm with the other. ¡°Why did you only send it here? I¡¯ve already urged you a few times. Don¡¯t you know that my mother is waiting for dessert? ¡± She winked at the maid She signaled the maid to cooperate with her. Anyway, Yan Miao was behind her, so she was not worried that Yan Miao would see her winking at the maid. The maid immediately understood. Her hand gripped the ring tightly. The ring was very beautiful. With her many years of experience in the palace, she was sure that this ring was worth a lot! ¡°sorry, my dessert is a little slow. Please take it well, ¡± she said respectfully. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you this time. Be careful next time. You can leave now, ¡± Yan Wei ordered the maid. The maid nodded and ran out of the building quickly. She was anxious to look at the ring in her hand. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Yan Wei did this, she knew that she had an extra valuable piece of jewelry! She took the ring and looked at it carefully. She took a deep breath. It was a limited edition designed by a jewelry Master! It was a great deal to exchange a dessert for a ring. She was just going to ask for another dessert. In the corridor, Yan Wei walked to her mother with a tray. ¡°Mom, I gave you the dessert that I asked for. I saw that you¡¯ve been busy for a long time. You Must Be Hungry! ¡± Yan Miao looked at the dessert on the tray. No matter what, it was all made by the imperial kitchen of the palace. It looked different from the ones in the shops outside. The most important thing was that the ingredients used were the best! ¡°You¡¯re finally sensible now. You know that if you have money, you have to give it to me. If you have delicious food, you have to give it to me! I took 90 million from Du Rui¡¯s account, and he has no money! ¡°Hehe, the cash is too little. You have to work hard to get pregnant quickly so that we can take back the DU family¡¯s business! ¡± She instructed her daughter. ¡°I understand, mom. But the matter of getting pregnant is not something that I can control. I will work hard, ¡± said Yan Wei. Yan Miao nodded, took the tray from Yan Wei, and went back to her room. ¡°You go and Watch du Rui. ¡± Yan Wei watched her mother walk away. She hurried back to Du Rui¡¯s room and quickly took out the medicine bottle. Fortunately, her pocket was big enough, so her mother did not find out that she had hidden anything. She did not have time to think. She opened the medicine bottle and poured the medicine into Du Rui¡¯s mouth. She did not know when Yan Miao would realize that the antidote was missing, so she did not dare to bet. The antidote that was supposed to take two days had been poured into du Rui¡¯s mouth once. She threw the empty bottle out of the window to destroy the evidence. She took another glass of water and poured it into Du Rui¡¯s mouth bit by bit, helping him eat the medicine in his mouth. It could be seen how awful the medicine was. Du Rui frowned deeply. She had just poured the medicine into Du Rui¡¯s mouth when she heard Yan Miao¡¯s running footsteps in the corridor. In the blink of an eye, her door was opened by Yan Miao! Yan Miao rushed towards Yan Wei and slapped her on the face. ¡°Little B * Tch! Where¡¯s the antidote? How Dare you steal my antidote! ¡± She roared angrily, her eyes burning with anger. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She felt that Yan Wei was not going out to get her dessert. She ran to the changing room to check her purse and found that the antidote was gone! Yan Wei¡¯s hand covered her face that was hurting from the slap. ¡°How would I know where the antidote is? Didn¡¯t you put it there yourself? ¡± ¡°How dare you quibble? If it wasn¡¯t you, who else would know that I have the antidote! Who else would steal the antidote for Du Rui? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. After thinking about it, only Yan Wei knew how to steal the antidote. ¡°Do you think I have any proof that I stole it? Feel free to search and see if I have the antidote! ¡± Yan Wei was not afraid at all. Anyway, she had already thrown away the bottle of medicine. where else could Yan Wei find it? Yan Wei searched for a while but could not find the antidote at all. ¡°Tell me where the antidote is? ¡± ¡°If I say I don¡¯t know, then I don¡¯t know! No matter how much you ask me, you still don¡¯t know! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯ll beat you until you know! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s hand slapped down fiercely. Even if she beat Yan Wei to death, she still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger. If du Rui woke up, how would she take over all of the DU family¡¯s assets Also, she had just transferred 90 million yuan. What would du Rui do if he looked for her? Just as Yan Miao¡¯s palm slapped down on Yan Wei¡¯s face, Du Rui, mou ran, opened his eyes. He opened his eyes very suddenly, as if he was awakened by a shock. He stared blankly at Yan Miao, who was hitting him. Yan Miao was startled by Du Rui who opened his eyes. In a flash, she thought of something and grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°You also said that you didn¡¯t give him the antidote. How could he wake up without the antidote? ¡± She questioned Yan Wei. Yan Wei looked at Du Rui who had woken up. She could clearly see that the black color on du Rui¡¯s body was slowly fading She knew that the antidote had taken effect. Although she didn¡¯t drink it according to the dosage, at least Du Rui had woken up and wouldn¡¯t die! She looked at her mother coldly and lowered her voice. ¡°Du Rui has already woken up. Do you want him to know that you didn¡¯t give him the antidote? Do you think he would do this to you if he knew that you didn¡¯t give him the antidote and wanted him to die? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud and could only be heard by the two of them. However, it shocked Yan Miao¡¯s nerves. Yan Miao sucked in a breath of cold air. She had forgotten about this matter! She did not dare to hit Yan Wei again. She looked at the man on the bed vigilantly and moved towards the door step by step. Her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that Du Rui would hear what she had just said. As she retreated to the door, she turned around and ran out of the room. She did not even dare to look back as she ran away. Yan Wei rushed over and closed the door. She leaned her back against the door and finally managed to catch her breath. She locked the door and walked towards Du Rui. ¡°Du Rui, how do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable? Tell me! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s gaze landed on Yan Wei¡¯s face. His gaze was like an X-ray, able to see through all the hidden meanings in a woman¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s gaze made Yan Wei¡¯s heart feel weak. ¡°That, just now, my mother, she was too much. Please forgive her! Fortunately, you woke up. I saw the black color of the poison recede, ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui looked at the faint black color on his body. ¡°I was poisoned? ¡± ¡°Yes, have you forgotten? ¡± Yan Wei was stunned. How could he forget that he was poisoned? ¡°Then who are you? The person who poisoned me? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s voice suddenly became cold. Chapter 1276 Yan Wei was shocked. ¡°No, how could I be the one who poisoned you? I¡¯m Yan Wei? Don¡¯t you remember me? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s eyes were fixated on Yan Wei¡¯s small face. He seemed to be trying hard to figure out who the woman in front of him was. ¡°What are you doing in my room? ¡± He thought of another question. ¡°I¡¯m taking care of you. You fainted after being poisoned, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re my girlfriend. I remember you now, ¡± Du Rui said loudly. He couldn¡¯t say that he had memories, but he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t. It was similar to the photos. They were all taken one by one. However, there were many images of the woman in front of him in his memory. They were images of her since she was young. ¡°that, right, ¡± Yan Wei stammered. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t find words to explain her identity. Moreover, she had to stay here to continue taking care of him. She could only tacitly accept her identity as his girlfriend. When du Rui recovered, she would explain the whole matter to him. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? ¡± She changed the topic. Du Rui touched his stomach. ¡°I am hungry. Get me something to eat. ¡± Yan Wei immediately called the maid and asked the maid to bring some porridge for du Rui to drink. Du Rui had not eaten much in the past few days, so he could only start with porridge. The maid quickly brought a sea of porridge. Yan Wei scooped it into a small bowl and fed it to the man bit by bit. Du Rui drank two bowls of porridge in a row and seemed to have exhausted his body. He lay on the bed and continued to sleep to replenish his energy. Yan Wei saw that Du Rui had fallen asleep, so she took the bowl and chopsticks out and handed them to the maid. In the corridor, Yan Miao walked a few steps to Yan Wei and lowered her voice, ¡°how was it? When he woke up, did he realize that the money was missing? ¡± Her heart was in a mess. She was afraid that Du Rui would come to her to ask for money. ¡°Damn, you still dare to come here? He has a little amnesia now and doesn¡¯t remember much about himself. Why don¡¯t you hide? If you let him see it and make him remember to give you the money, think about how he will treat you! ¡± Yan Wei deliberately threatened Yan Miao. Yan Miao¡¯s heart thumped, ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a few tens of millions. You have to think of a way to keep my money. You can¡¯t let him think of me! ¡± ¡°I will think of a way. I advise you not to come over. This way, even if he finds out about his bank transfer, he won¡¯t know who it¡¯s to, ¡± said Yan Wei ¡°Alright then! This is all we can do now. I¡¯ll hide for a few days first. Remember this, if you dare to harm me, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you as my daughter! ¡± Said Yan Miao fiercely. The space between Yan Wei¡¯s brows sank. She wished that Yan Miao would not acknowledge her! ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll try my best to make him forget about you. ¡± After hearing Yan Wei¡¯s words, Yan Miao left with satisfaction. Yan Wei returned to her room and looked at the man who was sleeping soundly. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. Du Rui had forgotten that the person who had poisoned him was the night star soul. This was not bad. This way, Du Rui would not look for the night star soul to settle the score. Where was the night star soul She took out her phone and called the night star soul. However, only a mechanical female voice could be heard from the phone, ¡°the number you have dialed is switched off! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She was afraid that something had happened to the night star soul. A plane flew out from the sky above the palace. From the tail tag of the plane, it could be seen that it was Gong Mochen¡¯s private plane. As the plane landed at the airport of the palace, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng alighted from the plane. ¡°Dad! Mom! ¡± Lian Lian went to welcome her parents. ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie! ¡± GAIA also went over to welcome his guests. Gong Mochen did not even glance at GAIA. His tall figure walked in front of his daughter. ¡°Come Home With Dad! ¡± Lian Lian hesitated for a moment. She wanted to leave, but where was Willam? ¡°Dad, can you stay for a few days before you leave? ¡±Shee said.Shee wanted to wait untilWillamm returned safely before leaving. Qin Sheng held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°How many days do you want to stay? Do you want to agree to this marriage? ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How can I agree to marry him? I just want to shoot the remaining scenes of me here. ¡± Lian Lian gave a reason. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I want to discuss my thoughts with you. I think I am the most suitable man for Lian Lian! Only I am worthy of her. ¡± GAIA said. ¡°whether you are worthy of her or not has nothing to do with us. We only know that our daughter will not marry into the Royal Family! ¡± Gong Mosen said coldly. It was not that he and Qin Sheng had never been to the palace. They were used to the intrigue of the Palace and did not like their daughter marrying into the palace. Even if Lian Lian had agreed to it, they would have opposed it, not to mention Lian Lian did not agree at all. ¡°Uncle, why do you reject me so much? I was the one who saved Lian Lian back then. I took care of Lian Lian and let her find you, ¡± GAIA said quickly. ¡°You helped me find Lian Lian. I can thank you, but this and my daughter marrying you are two different things. If you want to thank me, I can give you money or other things, but Lian Lian can not! ¡± Gong Mochen said aggressively. GAIA¡¯s brows sank, ¡°but I only want Lian Lian, I love her. ¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t love you! I will only stay until the film is finished. Don¡¯t think too much, ¡± Lian Lian said bluntly. ¡°Lian Lian, let¡¯s talk again! ¡± GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about! Since CEO Gong is here to pick up his daughter, let them go! ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s voice came from behind. GAIA turned his head and saw his mother, ¡°mother, we¡¯ve talked about this. ¡± The empress dowager walked in front of her son and lowered her voice. ¡°But that child has been lost. Our plans have been ruined. What use is there for this woman? ¡± ¡°What if we find her? My people are looking for her. We can¡¯t completely ruin our plans, right? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°What if we can¡¯t find that child? Do you still want to marry Lian Lian? ¡± The empress dowager questioned GAIA. ¡°wait a few more days. I will find that child! ¡± GAIA said to his mother in a low voice. Qin Sheng looked at the mother and son who were whispering. It was obvious that the empress dowager would not allow Gaia to marry Lian Lian. ¡°Hehe, it has been so many years and nothing has changed. You have to listen to your mother about everything, ¡± she said coldly. The child from back then appeared in her mind. She would never have thought that the child would be entangled with her daughter in the future. GAIA¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I only respect my mother. I can make my own decisions about Lian Lian and me. ¡± ¡°I think forget it! Your mother doesn¡¯t like Lian Lian at all. You better not make her angry, and we don¡¯t want Lian Lian to marry you at all, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°However, Lian Lian will need to stay in the palace for a few days. I hope that uncle and Auntie can give me a chance to prove my sincerity. If you don¡¯t agree to marry Lian Lian to me when you leave, I will let Lian Lian leave, ¡± Gaia said. Chapter 1277 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. She needed to stay for a few more days. Anyway, she could just say no when the time came. She didn¡¯t take GAIA¡¯s words to heart at all. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll stay for a few days. How about MOM and Dad? Just a few days. ¡± She held her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, my daughter can live wherever she wants and do whatever she wants! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at his daughter dotingly. This was his precious baby. He would use everything he had to dote on her. ¡°Alright, for the sake of my daughter, I¡¯ll reluctantly stay here! ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve already asked the maid to arrange a place for you to stay. I¡¯ll bring you to your place. ¡± GAIA extended his hand and gestured for them to stay. Qin Sheng, Gong Mochen, and Lian Lian followed Gaia into the car and headed straight for the palace courtyard they were going to stay in. Qin Sheng did not expect that the palace courtyard that Gaia arranged for them was actually the palace of the crown prince from back then. Qin Sheng was too familiar with this place. She shouted that she was tired and sent Gaia away. She even used the excuse of wanting her daughter to stay with Lian Lian. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that we would have the chance to stay here again, ¡± she said as she snuggled in Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this place would be good. I like the beds here, ¡± Gong Mochen said shamelessly. ¡°Dad, mom, you guys can catch up slowly. I¡¯ll go out and see what scenes we¡¯re shooting today, ¡± Lian Lian said as she ran away. ¡°It¡¯s you! What are you talking about in front of the Child? ¡± Qin Sheng used her elbow to poke the man¡¯s stomach. ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything. I just said that I like the beds here. The beds here are soft and hard. How about we go and have a try? ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his head and said to the little woman. Qin Sheng rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯m not bored enough to have sex with you. I want to go to a place to take a look. ¡± ¡°where? Your husband will accompany you! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I want to go to the secret room to take a look. ¡± Qin Sheng was genuinely curious. She was curious whether the treasure was still there after so many years. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± Gong Mochen took the little woman¡¯s hand and led her into the bedroom. ¡°¡­¡± His big hand turned the vase on the fireplace. Everything was the same as back then. A secret passage appeared in the fireplace. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen walked down the secret passage, and the fireplace automatically closed. The everlasting lamps on both sides of the wall lit them up as usual. They walked on the stone road in the empty secret passage. The familiar stone wall blocked their way. Gong Mochen pressed the switch on the Stone Wall and opened it. A secret room with shiny gold jewelry reflected in their eyes. ¡°These are still here! ¡± Qin Sheng walked over and picked up a handful of gemstones, as if she had picked up a handful of stones. ¡°Does Gaia not know that its ancestors have prepared so many jewelry for him? Why is it still here? ¡± Gong Mochen was also a little surprised. ¡°I think he must know. After all, he knows that there is a secret passage. It is impossible for him to know that there is a secret passage, that there is a secret room, and that there is no jewelry. It is still safe to place the jewelry here. After all, there are not many people who know about the secret passage. If he carries the jewelry out, it will only let more people know, and the possibility of losing it will be higher. ¡± Qin Sheng analyzed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There should be no place to put it. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand knocked on the lid of the box. After so many years, he finally noticed that on the lid of one of the boxes, there was a carved flower that looked like a target. When a man saw a target, he wanted to knock on it. This was a habitual action. However, after he knocked a few times, the lid of the box suddenly opened. However, not all the lids were opened. Instead, a wooden board was opened, revealing a sheepskin scroll inside. ¡°Oh my God! What¡¯s going on? Why is there a sheepskin scroll? ¡± Qin Sheng said in surprise. Back then, they had found the identity of GAIA¡¯s father in the secret compartment of another box. They did not expect that there was a secret compartment in another box. Gong Mochen took out the sheepskin scroll and looked at it carefully. His brows became heavier and heavier as he looked at it. He did not expect that the truth that he had searched for so many years would finally be found. ¡°Qin Sheng, do you want to know about the grudges between our two families? It turns out that our grudges are all because of this country. ¡± His voice came out from his deep throat. ¡°What? Because of this country? ¡± Qin Sheng asked in disbelief. ¡°Our Nan Gong family and your father participated in the palace coup and helped the late king obtain the throne. Actually, everything was a ploy by the special forces. They wanted to use the coup to control the late king, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°That¡¯s why the late king killed our parents and then framed our two families, making us enemies, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, not only that, he also used his relationship with the head of the Special Forces to attack the Yun family, making the Yun family, the Nan Gong family, and the Qin family enemies. ¡± Gong Mochen frowned. ¡°So hateful! Making our three families enemies so that we won¡¯t suspect him! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes closed in pain. She was glad that Gong Mochen used a strategy to marry her in the end. Otherwise, they would be bound by these grudges and couldn¡¯t marry or be together. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm wrapped around his little woman. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our elders have passed away. They didn¡¯t know the truth until they died. They hated each other for a lifetime in vain. ¡± ¡°MM, let¡¯s burn the sheepskin scroll to them! I think they will rest in peace. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand wrapped around the man¡¯s waist. After so many years, she didn¡¯t regret marrying Gong Mochen and the man she loved the most. Gong Mochen brought his little woman out of the secret room and didn¡¯t forget to grab a few gems. The little woman had been raising turtles recently, so she happened to grab some gems as pebbles and spread them under the turtle tank. He thought that his family¡¯s baby turtle must be the richest baby turtle in the world. Lian Lian wandered around the Imperial Garden. She did not know where Willam was, but she knew that if she was alone, he would come looking for her as long as she was in the imperial garden. The maids on the way bowed to her in a well-behaved manner. The entire palace was talking about Lian Lian and GAIA¡¯s marriage, and they even said that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were here to discuss the marriage. Lian Lian did not care what the maid said. In any case, no matter how she explained, she could not explain it clearly. Many people felt that although her family was rich, it was not the royal family. They definitely wanted to marry into the royal family. Unfortunately, their family had no feelings for the royal family. She wanted to wait for her to leave so that the rumors would fall apart. Therefore, she did not explain a single word. She waved goodbye to the maid who was bowing to her and continued to walk forward, looking for a secluded place. A cold gaze landed behind Lian Lian. She suddenly felt that her back was hairy, as if she was being stared at by a wild beast. She turned her head to look, but there was nothing in the quiet imperial garden. Faintly, she suddenly heard the sound of a child. Was there a child here? She looked around. This was the gazebo she had been to last time, and there was a tree house next to the Gazebo¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1278 Lian Lian walked towards the treehouse in confusion. However, before she could move, the man¡¯s figure appeared in front of her. She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Willam! You¡¯re fine! ¡± Her hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm, but the man¡¯s expression was abnormally cold. ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. Do you think your GAIA has the ability to kill me? ¡± Willam said coldly. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You sneaked into the palace. I just wanted to see if you were safe. ¡± ¡°Then what? Tell Gaia where I am? ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was aggressive. ¡°If I wanted to tell him, I would have said that you are still alive! Do you think he still doesn¡¯t know whether you are alive or dead? ¡± Lian Lian questioned the man. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know whether I am alive or dead. Would he let his guards search the entire palace? ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed. He grabbed Lian Lian Lian and ran up the tall tree in a few steps. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was about to jump out. When did the man¡¯s martial arts become so powerful? She stood on a branch and looked at the guards who walked past her feet. She then looked at Willam¡¯s strong arm muscles and asked, ¡°why are there blood vessels on your skin? ¡± She remembered that he only had blood vessels on his back, but now the blood vessels had grown to his shoulders and were developing towards his chest. ¡°Does what I have have anything to do with you? Aren¡¯t you about to get married? It¡¯s not appropriate for you to care about your ex-boyfriend like this, right? ¡± Willam said coldly. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Watch your words. We¡¯re not even ex-boyfriend and girlfriend! ¡± They had always been in a state of anonymity and had never been in a formal relationship for a day. Willam¡¯s heart was bitter. The woman¡¯s words had clearly reminded him that they were nothing! His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not even ex-boyfriend and girlfriend. You¡¯re just my slave! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. She bit her lips hard. ¡°GET LOST! I can tell you responsibly that I will never fall in love with you in my life! The person I LOVE IS GAIA! ¡± She really wanted to slap herself a few times. She actually cared about Willam for no reason. Her good intentions were met with such humiliation from Willam! ¡°So, your parents are here to discuss your marriage? ¡± Willam continued to ask. He had long heard the maid discuss this matter, but he wanted Lian Lian to tell him personally. ¡°Yes, my parents are here to discuss our marriage. We will get married very soon. Don¡¯t worry, I will invite you to be our distinguished guest and watch us get married, ¡± Lian Lian said. Her heart ached in all sorts of ways. If he made her feel pain, she would make him feel even more pain! Although she did not know if he would feel pain for her, perhaps he would not care who she married? But even so, she would not let him see her defeat. She was getting married. She did not need him to love her, and she would not care about him. This was what she wanted to tell him. Willam understood everything that a woman meant. His heart felt as if it had been cut by a thousand pieces, and it ached in patches. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will attend the ceremony. I will watch you get married, watch GAIA, AND TAKE MY SECOND-HAND GOODS! ¡± Willam said harshly. His words escaped from the corner of his lips, rolling with his anger! No matter how many times he told himself that this was the best outcome, he still could not help but have a moment where he could not control his emotions. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on the man¡¯s deep eyes. His eyes were as deep as the blue sea. Those were eyes that she had never understood. ¡°GAIA and I will welcome you! ¡± She forced herself to calm down and let her reply flow smoothly. She did not allow the man to see any extra emotions in her. Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He could feel how much she hated him. So he knew that she hated him. But this time, he understood the extent of her hatred. That degree made him so afraid that he did not dare to peek into her heart, afraid that he would break his own heart! ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°No, we are celebrating your singleness. At this time, if you don¡¯t enjoy life properly, how can you live up to yourself? ¡± Willam said. Chapter 1279 ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. He was F * Cking shameless, and she was shameless as well! How could she ask these people to come and see what they were doing? It seemed that in this aspect, women were at a disadvantage. Men were willing to go all out, but women could not do it. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having face? You can only see it, but you can¡¯t use it. It¡¯s better to use it, ¡± Willam said shamelessly. This was the last chance for him to have Lian Lian. He would not let go of this chance. He wanted to leave his mark on her, so that she would never forget him for the rest of her life, even if it was hatred! Lian Lian pinched the man¡¯s shoulder in pain, but it did not hurt him at all. The man¡¯s large muscles hurt even her fingers, but she could not hurt him at all. The man¡¯s punishment for her was something she could not bear. She bit her lips hard and rested her head on the tree trunk behind her, trying to control her voice. Teams of guards were patrolling under the branches under her feet. As long as she made a sound, they would notice. GAIA¡¯s eyes looked at the little woman¡¯s forbearance. Her neck was like a swan, and it was raised backward. The beautiful curve of her neck made him want to take a bite. He controlled his desires. He only needed to vent his desire for her and not allow himself to drink blood. Lian Lian¡¯s entire body tensed up. Her hands grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and her nails pierced deeply into the man¡¯s shoulder. The man did not feel any pain at all. He vented all his desires on the woman. After a long time, Lian Lian¡¯s legs were so weak that they could not support her. She was so sore that she wanted to fall down. ¡°Let me go, please! ¡± She begged for mercy helplessly. ¡°Say that you love me! ¡± Willam coaxed Lian Lian. ¡°I don¡¯t love you! ¡± Lian Lian felt that this man was crazy. She was already in such a state, how could he expect her to love him? Willam¡¯s lips twitched violently. He lowered his head and bit on the little woman¡¯s heart as if he was punishing her. ¡°Say that you love me! Otherwise, I have plenty of energy. I will make you faint from exhaustion! ¡± He threatened Lian Lian. This was his only wish in his life. He only wanted to hear her say that she loved him one day. The pain engulfed Lian Lian¡¯s body. She hugged the man¡¯s head with her hands. She already felt that she had been bitten by him. ¡°I love you! I love you! ¡± She blurted out. It was as if she had said it a long time ago, but it had been hidden somewhere that even she did not know about. Willam¡¯s movements stopped. He slowly raised his head and stared at the woman¡¯s small face without blinking. He had finally heard these three words. His kiss was branded on her forehead. Even if he had forced her, at least he had heard it while he was still alive. ¡°good girl! I¡¯ll let you down. ¡± He used the fastest time to vent his lust. After tidying up the little woman¡¯s clothes, he carried her and jumped back to the ground. At this moment, a plane suddenly appeared in the sky. It was a stealth plane. The plane was very small and had a stealth function. It could make its existence undetectable by radar. The small plane landed in the open space in front of the pavilion. Willam sent a message and Chu Chu came out of the treehouse with the child in her arms. ¡°Give the child to me! ¡± Willam said to Chu Chu. Chu Chu saw Willam spread his arms and threw Xin ba out of his arms. Willam hugged his son and looked at Lian Lian without saying a word. Lian Lian¡¯s mind went blank. She did not hear wrongly. There was a child¡¯s voice in the treehouse. What she did not expect was that the person in the treehouse was Chu Chu and that child. The last time she saw this child was at night. She did not see the child¡¯s appearance clearly. But this time, she saw clearly. This child was not only similar to Willam, they were exactly the same! And the woman holding this child was Chu Chu! ¡°Get on the plane! ¡± Willam ordered Chu Chu. Chu Chu had also seen Lian Lian long ago. She raised her proud Chin and walked past Lian Lian on purpose. The woman Willam wanted to take away was her, not Lian Lian. Her heart burst into laughter. Seeing Lian Lian¡¯s Pale face, she knew that she had won! She had become the woman by Willam¡¯s side, and Lian Lian was the one who had been abandoned by Willam! She took a few steps towards the plane and sat in the cabin. Willam held the child in his arms and retreated step by step. His eyes were still fixated on the little woman¡¯s shocked face. As he retreated to the side of the plane, the sound of a guard shouting could be heard from afar. The guard had discovered their plane. His lips moved and he said four words, ¡°I love you too! ¡± However, he did not make a sound. It was destined that the little woman would not be able to hear what he said. He turned around and boarded the plane, ordering it to take off. The plane suddenly soared into the air and rushed straight towards Yun Duan. Lian Lian¡¯s blank mind only managed to grasp her thoughts at this moment. William had left with Chu Chu. Her throat felt a fishy sweetness and her vision went black as she fell to the ground. The last image that flashed through her mind was the last four words that Willam said. What was he saying She could not guess. ¡°SOMEONE! Quickly report to His Majesty that Miss Lian Lian has fainted! Willam has run away! ¡± A guard shouted. The guards rushed over to carry Lian Lian and sent her to the Imperial Hospital in the palace. When GAIA received the news, the Empress Dowager was also beside him. ¡°What? Willam has run away? Damn it! We can no longer occupy Switzerland! ¡± The empress dowager said in disappointment. ¡°Why did Lian Lian Faint? I¡¯m going to see Lian Lian! ¡± GAIA stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Stop Didn¡¯t you hear Willam has left Willam is still alive. If he has left, he will definitely return to his country. That child has also been lost. We can no longer use that child to annex Switzerland. ¡°So, immediately announce that you are canceling your wedding to Lian Lian! ¡± The empress dowager ordered. ¡°I will not cancel my wedding to Lian Lian. This game is not over! Tell everyone to block the news of Willam¡¯s departure. This news must be as if it has never appeared before. ¡± GAIA ordered the guards. ¡°So what? Willam¡¯s return is not the same as a kingdom? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Arthur went back in the morning. He went back to busy usurping the throne! If I don¡¯t release the news of Willam¡¯s escape, Arthur will not know. Only one of them can live, so we still have a chance of winning! ¡± Willam said. ¡°You mean to watch the two tigers fight! ¡± The empress dowager understood what her son meant. ¡°Yes, if Willam dies, we still have a way to annex Switzerland! I¡¯ll go and see Lian Lian First, ¡± said GAIA as he strode out of the room and headed straight for the Imperial Hospital. In the Imperial Hospital, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were anxiously waiting at the entrance of the emergency room. As the red light in the emergency room went off, Lian Lian was pushed out. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± GAIA rushed over and pounced on Lian Lian¡¯s stretcher, ¡°why did my Lian Lian Faint? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Miss Lian Lian is pregnant, so she fainted. We¡¯ve already given her fluids to recuperate. She should be fine, ¡± the doctor quickly said. Chapter 1280 Everyone was stunned on the spot. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were a little dumbfounded. .. Qin Sheng was the first to react. ¡°You said that my daughter is pregnant? ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s almost two months pregnant, ¡± the doctor quickly said as he looked at everyone suspiciously. It seemed that the future queen getting pregnant out of wedlock should be a happy event. After all, the royal family everywhere would place great importance on the issue of children. Gong Mochen also reacted. ¡°Send our daughter to the ward first. We will talk about our family matters ourselves. ¡± He patted his woman. He did not want to talk about these matters with Gaia or the empress dowager. They had not asked his daughter¡¯s opinion yet. GAIA grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s stretcher. ¡°I am Lian Lian¡¯s future husband. I have the right to discuss the child¡¯s matter with Lian Lian. ¡± ¡°I object. The child¡¯s origin is unknown. I announce that I will cancel the wedding and investigate the child¡¯s origin! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°You are not in a position to investigate my daughter¡¯s child. Our family has never agreed to marry your son! What are you trying to investigate? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Me! ¡± The empress dowager was choked to the point of not being able to say a word, ¡°this matter concerns my son¡¯s face, of course I have to investigate it clearly. ¡± ¡°what a joke, my daughter doesn¡¯t want to marry your son, and her child has nothing to do with your family. What right do you have to investigate whose child is someone else¡¯s? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. The empress dowager was at a loss for words, ¡°that¡¯s right, I don¡¯t even know who your cheap grandson is, what does it have to do with me? I WANT TO ANNOUNCE THE CANCELLATION OF THE WEDDING! ¡± ¡°The child is mine! ¡± GAIA interrupted his mother with a deep voice. ¡°Ah? What did you say? The child is yours? GAIA, don¡¯t forget, Lian Lian has always been entangled with Willam. This time, Willam ran away. I heard that she is by Willam¡¯s side! She must have gone to help Willam Escape! ¡°We, the royal family, can not have such a woman! ¡± The empress dowager warned her son. ¡°I said that the child is mine, so it is mine! Lian Lian is already pregnant with my child, so I must marry her! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°You must marry, and we may not marry! Let¡¯s go to the room first. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s large hand pushed Lian Lian¡¯s stretcher and sent his daughter back to the ward. The VIP ward was basically the same as the luxurious bedroom, but the scale was not as big as the bedroom. Gong Mochen closed the door and shut GAIA and the empress dowager outside. Qin Sheng walked to her daughter¡¯s side and fed her water. ¡°How is it? Are you better? ¡± She touched her daughter¡¯s forehead with a heartache. This child had been plagued with disasters since young and had never stayed by her side for long. Lian Lian forced a smile and said to her mother, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good! ¡± Qin Sheng felt relieved when she heard that her daughter was fine. Gong Mochen walked to the other side of her daughter and sat on the bed to hold her little hand. ¡°Baby, tell me, do you want to have this child? ¡± Lian Lian looked at her father in surprise. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you ask me whose child it is? ¡± Gong Mochen smiled coldly ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose it is. The key is that this child is yours ¡°If you like it, then stay. It¡¯s my Nan Gong family¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t like it, then have an abortion. Anyway, medical science is advanced now, so having an abortion is not a big deal. Dad will find the best doctor for you and get you the best tonic! ¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude his daughter had towards this child. If he didn¡¯t accept this child, he wouldn¡¯t force his daughter to accept an unwelcome child. If his daughter liked it, he would naturally treat it as a grandson and wouldn¡¯t let his child suffer any grievances. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were covered by a layer of mist. She thought that her parents would be angry when they heard the news. However, the result was out of her expectations. Her parents only respected her opinion. ¡°thank you, father and mother. I haven¡¯t decided on this child yet, ¡± Lian Lian said. She really hadn¡¯t decided. The child had come too suddenly. She didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant, and she saw that Willam and Chu Chu had left. For a man like Willam, she wouldn¡¯t waste her feelings on him. He wasn¡¯t worthy of her love either. However, she hadn¡¯t decided on how to deal with this child. She also hadn¡¯t figured out what was going on with the child that Willam had taken away. Willam had always insisted that she had given birth to a child for him. Could it be that the child was really hers? Her mind was desperately trying to recall what had happened two years ago, but she could not recall it at all. ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought about it, keep it for now. However, it can not be more than two and a half months at the latest. Otherwise, the damage to your body will be too great! ¡± Qin Sheng reminded Lian Lian. It was possible to have an abortion, but the month had to be limited to two and a half months. Otherwise, the damage to the girl¡¯s body would be too great. She did not want her daughter to suffer any damage. ¡°I know. I will think it through as soon as possible, ¡± Lian Lian said. Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Lian Lian, are you awake? I want to go in and talk to you, ¡± GAIA said. Gong Mochen walked towards the door and opened it with his big hand. ¡°My daughter doesn¡¯t want to listen to you yet. You can leave now! ¡± ¡°Lian Lian! Let¡¯s talk! Let¡¯s talk about the child! I am your fianc??. Can¡¯t you not tell me anything? ¡± GAIA said to Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Dad, let him in! I will talk to him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Gong Mochen was a daughter-obsessed man. He listened to his daughter¡¯s every word. He flashed and let Willam into the room. Willam walked to Lian Lian¡¯s bed. His eyes were dark and complicated. It was as if countless thorns had wrapped around him and pierced his body. He looked at Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng and said to Lian Lian, ¡°can we talk alone? ¡± ¡°My daughter and I have no secrets. What do you want to talk about? Talk Now! ¡± Gong Mochen was immediately displeased. This was his daughter What could he not listen to them talk about? Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed, ¡°Dad, I also have something to say to Gaia alone, so you can go out with my mother. ¡± ¡°Alright then, you can talk. We¡¯ll wait outside. If there¡¯s anything, you can call us. ¡± Qin Sheng said as she grabbed Gong Mochen¡¯s hand and led her man out. ¡°Qin Sheng, what can¡¯t they say in front of us? ¡± Gong Mochen was dragged into the corridor by Qin Sheng and immediately protested. ¡°I believe that our daughter will handle it very well. We¡¯ll let her handle it herself! After all, the child¡¯s matter is of great importance! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen lost his temper at his own woman¡¯s words. He could only obediently stand in the corridor and wait for his daughter¡¯s summons. Lian Lian looked at GAIA, ¡°I hope that you will announce the annulment of the engagement. I will leave here with my parents as soon as possible. You can say that our engagement is just my own publicity, it has nothing to do with you. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face turned black, ¡°why must it be like this? Why must it be like this? ! ¡± Chapter 1281 Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Firstly, I never agreed to marry you, so our so-called engagement is void. Secondly, you know very well that this child is not yours. ¡± Actually, whether it counted as a day or not, she knew that the child was Willam¡¯s, so it could only be Willam¡¯s. After all, she only had Willam as a man. GAIA was rejected so straightforwardly by the woman, as if a hammer had smashed into his heart, causing him to twitch in pain. ¡°So, you have William¡¯s child, and you want to bring the child to look for Willam? To be his queen? ¡± He questioned the woman, as if he was the one who was dumped by her. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think of looking for Willam. The child is his, but it has nothing to do with him! Even if I want this child, the child is only mine, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA was stunned. ¡°You mean you won¡¯t tell Willam that he has a child? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell him, and he has no right to know, ¡± Lian Lian said. Thinking about how William had treated her just now, she wanted to kill Willam. What right did Willam have to take her child? GAIA heaved a sigh of relief. Although Lian Lian refused to marry him, at least Lian Lian did not want to look for Willam. ¡°You made the right choice. Don¡¯t forget how many women he has. Dena and Chu Chu are his women. He let Arthur Take Dena away, and he took Chu Chu away himself. But he did not want to take you away, ¡± he reminded Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by countless needles. She thought that she was really just a tool for him. He had thrown her away after he had used her. He did not even look at her He did not even ask her if she wanted to leave with him. ¡°I know how many women he has. I have already told you everything I need to say. You can leave now. ¡± She was really not interested in dealing with GAIA anymore. ¡°Alright, you can rest. I will come and visit you tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, GAIA turned around and left Lian Lian¡¯s ward. Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen returned to the ward to take care of their daughter. Gong Mochen felt that the tonic soup made in the imperial kitchen was not as good as the one made in his own country. He immediately got his own plane to send the tonic soup to Lian Lian to drink. Lian Lian lay comfortably on the bed and enjoyed the love of her parents. However, she really did not know whether she wanted this child or not. HER HEART WAS TIRED She knew that logically, she should not have wanted this child. Only in this way could she have nothing to do with Willam. However, when she thought of getting rid of this child, her heart ached painfully. ¨C In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager dismissed all the maids to speak to her son alone. ¡°Are you really sure that the child is yours? She has always been connected to Willam. I think that even if we are to get married, we must wait for her to give birth to the child. After verifying that the child is your child, we will hold the wedding ceremony! ¡± GAIA SAT on the SOFA opposite his mother. His entire body was covered with a layer of dejected aura, like a defeated beast. His entire body leaned against the back of the SOFA as if he was very tired. He sank into the SOFA. His voice was dark and Hoarse. ¡°There¡¯s no need to verify. The child is definitely not mine. ¡± The empress dowager was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°GAIA, are you crazy? You know that the child is not yours, yet you still want to marry her? ¡± ¡°Mother hasn¡¯t forgotten our plan, right? I feel that the heavens are helping me. That child is lost, and Lian Lian is pregnant with another. We can use this child to carry out my plan, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Use this child? ¡± The empress dowager fell into deep thought. ¡°Yes, this child is as useful as that child. When Willam dies, I can use this child to take over the Kingdom of Riel. ¡°My men have already set up an ambush in Riel. Arthur has used all of his strength this time. With his defenses, even if Willam can return to his own country, he will be sending himself to his death! ¡± GAIA said. The empress dowager¡¯s expression softened slightly ¡°This plan is not bad, but it is impossible for Lian Lian to be our country¡¯s eternal queen. When you Annex Riel, abolish her position as Queen! Choose a noble girl from our country to be your wife. ¡± The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips were filled with bitterness. ¡°You still want to abolish her? She still hasn¡¯t agreed to marry me! ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s heart stopped. It was this point that made her particularly angry. Her outstanding son, the King of a country, was actually despised. How could she endure this? ¡°A slut is just being pretentious! She is playing hard to get! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°I am actually hoping that she will play hard to get. That way, at least she will still be willing to marry me, ¡± GAIA said with a cold smile. The empress dowager was choked by her son¡¯s words until she could not say a word. She knew very well that Lian Lian did not want to marry Gaia at all, but she just did not want to believe all of this. She would rather be Lian Lian Scheming. ¡°think of a way to get her to nod her head. We must get the Kingdom of Riel! ¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll contact my people to see how the Kingdom of Riel is doing. ¡± As GAIA spoke, he got up and walked out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. After a good night¡¯s sleep, Lian Lian did not know if it was because the medicine the doctor gave her had a calming effect. At first, she could not sleep, but later on, she slept very soundly. Just like that, she slept until the sun rose. She rubbed her hair. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had already come to the ward to see her. Yesterday, she insisted on letting her parents go back to rest. Only then did the two of them leave her ward However, Gong Mochen sent a bunch of bodyguards to stand outside the room to guard her safety. ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯re here? ¡± Lian Lian greeted her parents. ¡°Yes, did you sleep well? Your Dad sent someone to airlift all kinds of soup and porridge! I¡¯ll wash you up, you can eat later, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian was helped up by her mother. The warm towel was wiped on her face, and the MOUTHWASH Cup and toothbrush were placed in her palm. The maid carried a basin for her and took her mouthwash. After she was done washing up, she handed the mouthwash to the maid. An image suddenly flashed in her mind. Last night, near the curtains, a little boy of eight or nine years old was standing there, looking at her like that! Her eyebrows pressed down. Was She dreaming If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the boy looked like night star soul, she would have screamed out in fear and rushed over to give him a good beating! Why was there a child who looked like a night star soul? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want some soup? Do you want some seafood congee? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. When Lian Lian heard the word seafood, she almost vomited. Only now did she understand why her appetite had been weird recently? So she was pregnant. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to eat seafood congee. I¡¯ll have some soup, ¡± she said. ¡°Okay, you can have this western Ginseng chicken soup. There¡¯s also bird¡¯s nest congee here. I bought it for the Gong Yan. It tastes better than the bird¡¯s nest in their imperial kitchen, ¡± Qin Sheng said. There was a knock on the door, and the voice of the bodyguard came from outside. ¡°Madam, Miss Yan Wei wants to see Miss Lian Lian. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Let Yan Wei in. I have something to ask Yan Wei! ¡± Chapter 1282 The bodyguard let Yan Wei into the ward. ¡°Hello, sister Lian Lian. Hello, uncle and Auntie. I¡¯m here to visit Sister Lian Lian! I brought you some desserts that I made myself. I hope you like them. ¡± Yan Wei walked in with a food box in her hand and greeted Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng politely. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here to visit Lian Lian. You don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to make desserts yourself. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Yan Wei lovingly. Although she really didn¡¯t have a good impression of Yan Miao and only felt that Yan Miao was a little pitiful, she truly liked Yan Wei and felt that it wasn¡¯t easy for this child. ¡°I heard that sister fainted and thought that sister¡¯s blood sugar was low, so I made some desserts. Uncle and Auntie, please try my cooking! ¡± Yan Wei said as she opened the food box and took out plates and plates of desserts. Lian Lian¡¯s appetite had always been bad. Qin Sheng had poured some porridge into her mouth and she was feeling nauseous. Looking at the desserts, her eyes lit up. ¡°Yan Wei, did you make this? Isn¡¯t it too beautiful? ¡± ¡°I made it. This pink one is Cherry Blossom Jelly, this one is caramelized egg pudding, this one is double-skin milk, Tiramisu, and black forest cake. ¡°Black forest cake. I used pure chocolate and didn¡¯t put much sugar in it. It tastes a little bitter. I¡¯ll wait until sister gets tired of the desserts before eating the black forest cake, ¡± Yan Wei said. Lian Lian looked at the Cherry Blossom Jelly that looked like pink crystals. It was really appetizing. The Pink Jelly was wrapped with a blooming cherry blossom. It was as beautiful as a crystal. ¡°I¡¯ll eat this first. This is so beautiful! ¡± She reached out to take the Jelly. Yan Wei handed the spoon to Lian Lian. It was a wooden spoon with Pink Cherry Blossom Jelly. It was so beautiful that Lian Lian couldn¡¯t bear to eat it. ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. I want to admire it as a work of art. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I¡¯ll continue cooking after you finish eating. As long as sister likes it, I¡¯ll make a pile every day and place it in front of sister. ¡± Yan Wei said. Lian Lian used a small spoon to dig out a mouthful of Jelly and put it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste shocked her taste buds. ¡°DELICIOUS! Yan Wei, you¡¯re too virtuous! No wonder the night star soul likes you so much! Oh right, how are you and the Night Star Soul? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was Pale, and her head followed behind her. ¡°I hurt him. He may never forgive me again. ¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly! ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°The night star soul poisoned du Rui. I asked the night star soul for the antidote. The night star soul was very angry. He left. Moreover, his phone was switched off when he called. ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°He left? He left the palace? ¡± Lian Lian continued to ask. ¡°Yes, he left the palace. I think he will never forgive me in this lifetime. Otherwise, why would my phone be switched off when I called? ¡± Yan Wei said. Lian Lian took out her phone and tried it. A mechanical female voice came out of the phone. ¡°The phone you called is switched off. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Everyone¡¯s phone should be switched off. ¡± Yan Wei was surprised. ¡°If it¡¯s not against me, why would he switch off his phone? Could it be that he¡¯s not picking up everyone¡¯s calls? ¡± She originally thought that the phone number given to her by night star soul had been blacklisted, so her phone was switched off. However, she did not expect that Lian Lian¡¯s phone was also switched off. However, this was not right. Why would he switch off his phone Even if he was angry with her, it shouldn¡¯t be that he did not pick up everyone¡¯s calls, right? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s indeed quite strange, ¡± Lian Lian said. Her gaze shifted, ¡°I remember now, it seems like the day has arrived. ¡± ¡°The day? What Day? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°every year, the astral soul will go missing for a month. During this period of time, no one will be able to find him. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Right, I forgot about this. But why did he go missing? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s brows pressed down deeply. She finally knew that it wasn¡¯t that the man didn¡¯t want to contact her, but this kind of disappearance, moreover, it was something that happened every year, was too strange. ¡°God knows why he went missing. We don¡¯t miss him, so let¡¯s continue eating dessert! Dad, mom, you should try Yan Wei¡¯s cooking too. She¡¯s really good at it! ¡± Lian Lian took the dessert to her parents. ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl anymore. I don¡¯t eat sweets much anymore. Your Dad has always disliked sweets, so you should eat more, ¡± Qin Sheng said. It was rare to see her daughter having something she liked to eat, so she could not wait for Lian Lian to eat everything. Lian Lian tasted the desserts one by one. Every dessert had a unique taste. She tasted all the desserts once. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her medicine had a calming effect, but after talking to Yan Wei for a while, she felt sleepy. Seeing that Lian Lian was sleepy, Yan Wei stood up sensibly and left. She returned to her residence to visit Du Rui. Lian Lian watched as Yan Wei left. She raised her eyes to look at her father, ¡°father, can you help me investigate where the night star soul went? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded, ¡°I can investigate, but why do you care about him? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about him, but I want to know why he goes missing for a month every year. Isn¡¯t that strange? Moreover, Yan Wei is very worried about him. I can see that Yan Wei is very guilty, ¡± Lian Lian said. She could see that Yan Wei still chose Du Rui in the end. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be worried that she would anger the night star soul. She wanted to find the night star soul and make Yan Wei feel better. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get my people to check it out. If you feel better, we¡¯ll leave this place. ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°En, I want to leave too. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You haven¡¯t told us yet. What exactly do you want to do with this child? ¡± Qin Sheng grasped the key problem. The key was how Lian Lian wanted to deal with Willam¡¯s child. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was suffocating. She actually felt a little reluctant to part with this child. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the overflowing maternal love. ¡°I, I¡¯ll think about it again, ¡± she stammered. She was conflicted. She clearly hated Willam very much, yet she wanted to keep Willam¡¯s child. ¡°since you can¡¯t bear to leave, then stay. Our family can afford to raise a child. ¡± Qin Sheng could see Lian Lian¡¯s reluctance. Since she was reluctant, she didn¡¯t want to make her daughter¡¯s heart ache. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were wet as she thought of her parents. ¡°thank you, father and mother. ¡± ¡°silly child, your child is the child of our Gong family. I¡¯ve already arranged a plane. Let¡¯s go home, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home. We won¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡± Qin Sheng helped Lian Lian Up. However, as soon as the family walked out of the ward, they were blocked by GAIA. ¡°President Gong and Madam, where are you taking my fianc??e? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°What Fianc??e? GAIA, I¡¯ve already explained everything to you yesterday, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I also told you that I will marry you. ¡± GAIA walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry you, and your mother will not want this child. GAIA, you should marry a woman that your mother likes, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°I make the decisions about my marriage. I can only decide who I want to marry! ¡± Chapter 1283 Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t like the palace. I don¡¯t like being someone¡¯s Queen. ¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you should marry me. I can guarantee that you can get a divorce in the future. But if you don¡¯t marry me, once Willam finds out about this child¡¯s existence, guess who he will think the child is And what will he do to you?¡±GAIA questioned. GAIA¡¯s words Pierced Lian Lian¡¯s heart. What she was worried about now was if Willam found out that she was pregnant, who would willam think the child was? Once Willam was certain that the child was his, then Willam would not let her go. As Lian Lian¡¯s eyebrows sank, Gaia knew that his words had an effect on Lian Lian. He continued, ¡°No royal family will allow their children to leave the royal family. Regardless of whether they are legitimate or illegitimate, even if they are illegitimate children, they will be captured and brought back to the palace. ¡°Willam¡¯s wife is Dena, and his woman is Chu Chu. Have you thought about it? If your child is captured and brought back, it means that he is an illegitimate child. ¡°How will your child be able to establish a foothold in the palace? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart sank. How could she let her child become an illegitimate child? ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t be afraid. If you don¡¯t want to get married, when you go back, Daddy will find you a man in name. As long as you have money, what¡¯s the point of buying a few men? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I know that daddy loves me, but Willam isn¡¯t easy to deal with. He definitely won¡¯t believe that the father of my child is a man he bought. ¡°GAIA, I will consider your suggestion, but I need time. I will inform you when I¡¯ve thought things through. Now, I want to return to my country with my parents. Are you going to force me to stay ¡°My father¡¯s bodyguards are all one against 100, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You know that I will not fight with your parents. I hope that you can give me a reply. ¡± Naturally, he could not fight with Gong Mochen. What kind of person was Gong Mochen? Even if he was the king of a country, he would still be afraid of Gong Mochen¡¯s power. Once he made a move, the two parties would become enemies. It would be impossible for him and Lian Lian to be together. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SMART! ¡± Gong Mochen said loudly. He held his daughter¡¯s hand and walked towards the elevator. They went to the top floor and left by helicopter. GAIA followed Lian Lian to the top floor and watched them leave. Countless currents flowed in his eyes. In the end, he could not win against Gong Mochen! The empress dowager walked towards her son, ¡°we shouldn¡¯t have let them go! I¡¯ve thought about it. Actually, if we marry Lian Lian, we can still borrow Gong Mochen¡¯s strength. If that¡¯s the case, it would be easier to annex Willam¡¯s country. ¡± GAIA turned to look at his mother, ¡°I can¡¯t not let them go, unless I want to make an enemy out of Gong Mochen. But Lian Lian will return to my side, if she wants that child! ¡± His lips pursed into a straight line. The only thing he could bet on was that child. As long as Lian Lian wanted that child to exist openly, she had to return to his side and become his wife! ¡°Let¡¯s hope so! Otherwise, our plan will be ruined! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. Her Gaze looked at the plane that had disappeared into the horizon, her lips suffused with coldness. After so many years, she still could not compare to Qin Sheng. ? Yan Wei carried the food box and walked towards her residence. When she walked past a forest, she suddenly saw a child sitting under a tree. She looked at the boy in surprise. This child looked to be about seven or eight years old. His brows and eyes were very similar to the night star soul. ¡°little friend, why are you here? Whose Child Are you? ¡± She could not help but walk over and ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know whose child I am. I have been locked in the dungeon all this time. I escaped when the guards were not paying attention, ¡± said the little boy. ¡°Ah? Why is a child like you locked in the Dungeon? ¡± Yan Wei was surprised. What could such a young child do wrong? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I have been locked up since I was young. Sister, will you tell the guards to come and catch me? ¡± The little boy asked innocently. ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Yan Wei said quickly. Her eyes looked around vigilantly. She was afraid that there would be some patrolling guards nearby. Fortunately, it was very quiet at this time. The guards hadn¡¯t come to patrol yet. She reached out to hold the child¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sister will bring you to a safe place. ¡± The little boy obediently stood up and walked with Yan Wei. His small hand tightly held Yan Wei¡¯s hand, as if afraid that this woman would run away. Yan Wei looked around vigilantly along the way, afraid that the little boy would be discovered. Fortunately, there were no guards at her place, so she smoothly brought the child back to the small building. In the room, Du Rui looked at a small creature that had intruded, surprised. ¡°where did he come from? ¡± ¡°I picked him up on the way. He said that he ran out of the dungeon. I wonder how crazy GAIA is to lock up such a small child. Moreover, he was locked up since he was young, ¡± Yan Wei complained. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were restrained. ¡°since he¡¯s a fugitive, why don¡¯t you just hand him over to the guards? Why bring him back? ¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s so young. What could he do wrong? I don¡¯t want to send him to the Dungeon again! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°He¡¯s too young to make a mistake. Maybe his parents made a mistake? That¡¯s why the whole family is locked up, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. My parents died a long time ago, ¡± the little boy said. Yan Wei patted the child¡¯s head sympathetically. ¡°Did you hear that? His parents died a long time ago. In other words, even if his parents made a mistake, his parents have already served their sentence. Why would they implicate an innocent child? Brother Rui, let¡¯s keep this child Anyway, he¡¯s so young. It¡¯s easy to hide him.¡± ¡°No! Do you know whose palace this is? This is GAIA¡¯s place. If GAIA knows that we¡¯re hiding his fugitives, WE¡¯LL BE IMPLICATED TOO! ¡± Du Rui said. The child seemed to be frightened as he threw himself into Yan Wei¡¯s arms. His two arms hugged Yan Wei¡¯s waist tightly and he leaned his head on Yan Wei¡¯s body. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid! ¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! With big sister here, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone take you away! ¡± Yan Wei immediately touched the child¡¯s head and comforted his injured little heart. Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched. The Stinky Brat actually hugged Yan Wei in front of him. If he remembered correctly, Yan Wei was his woman! ¡°STINKY BRAT! Let go of me! You¡¯re not allowed to hug her! ¡± He shouted at the little boy angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t scare him! Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s trembling in fear of you! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hands also tightly hugged the little boy. ¡°F * CK! Yan Wei, you¡¯re my woman. Are you going to hug another boy in front of me? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Brother Rui, can you not be unreasonable? This child is only seven or eight years old! What kind of boy is he? ¡± Yan Wei retorted. Du Rui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He knew that this child was only seven or eight years old, but he just didn¡¯t like the child¡¯s face. This child¡¯s face was extremely similar to a person¡¯s! Who was that person His brain was desperately trying to remember who that man was? Chapter 1284 The familiar face had been circling around in Du Rui¡¯s mind all this while. Suddenly, his memories seemed to have broken through a dam. Some memories gushed out, filling his mind. ¡°This child looks like a night star soul! Did you save him because he looks like a night star soul? ¡± He roared out in anger. He was simply mad. He did not believe that Yan Wei only saved this child because she pitied this child! Clearly, it was because this child looked like a night star soul. Yan Wei¡¯s heart felt stifled. The first time she saw this child, she felt that he resembled the night star soul. If not for the fact that she knew that the night star soul would not be able to have such a large child, she would have thought that this was the son of the night star soul! However, she was so careful that she did not dare to say anything about the night star soul. In the end, Du Rui still remembered the night star soul. ¡°Brother Du Rui, you¡­ How much do you remember? ¡± She stammered as she asked. It was likely that Du Rui had remembered everything. Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°how much do you want me to remember? ¡± Actually, even he himself had been frightened by his own words. It was completely out of instinct. He did not know why he had said those words, or why he was jealous of the night star soul. Now that the little woman had asked him this, he was certain that the little woman and the night star soul were not simple. Otherwise, he would not have been afraid that he would remember anything! ¡°Of course, I hope that brother Rui¡¯s illness is cured! There¡¯s nothing between me and the night star soul! Really! Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. How much do you remember exactly? ¡± She was afraid that Du Rui would remember that it was the night star soul that had poisoned him. If du Rui remembered this, it would be even more impossible for him to let her save this child. Du Rui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He was certain that Yan Wei and the night star soul were not simple. However, he only remembered the night star soul. He did not remember anything else. However, he could not tell this little woman that he did not remember. ¡°What I want, I won¡¯t tell you. I want to see if you¡¯re lying to me! ¡± He deliberately asked. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. There¡¯s really nothing between me and the night star soul! Moreover, he¡¯s gone! You should recuperate well. I¡¯ve made dessert and delicious food for you. ¡± Yan Wei placed the food box on the table She took out the delicious food inside and changed the topic of conversation. ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m hungry! ¡± The little boy shouted loudly as he looked at the delicious food. Under his deep gaze, it was like the deepest ocean, containing all of his emotions. However, he hid it very well, no one could see the darkness under his gaze! ¡°You¡¯re hungry! I¡¯ll get some rice for you to eat. ¡± Yan Wei scooped a bowl of rice for the little boy, picked up some vegetables for him in the bowl, and handed them to the little boy. ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s your name? ¡± She asked. ¡°My name is Xing Xing. ¡± The little boy replied. ¡°Xing Xing, that¡¯s a very nice name. ¡± The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips curved into an arc. Du Rui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Yan Wei! You even said that you have nothing to do with the night star Soul, nothing to do with it. You¡¯re so concerned about Xing Xing, yet you¡¯re so happy to hear that he¡¯s called Xing Xing? ¡± What the F * Ck, giving the rice to Xing Xing first, what kind of rule was this? He was a patient, alright? Moreover, he was her man Yan Wei clearly doted on Xing Xing! He directly extended Yan Wei¡¯s concern for Xing Xing to Yan Wei¡¯s love for the night star Soul! When Xing Xing heard Du Rui¡¯s angry roar, his eyes were filled with a mocking smile, just like a victorious soldier! He gulped down his food, ¡°WOW! ELDER SISTER¡¯S COOKING IS REALLY DELICIOUS! Elder sister, I like you! ¡± Mou Ran Stuck his head out and kissed the woman¡¯s face. Yan Wei was grinning from ear to ear. She had always liked little brothers and sisters, but with Yan Miao¡¯s situation, it was impossible for her to give birth to any more little brothers and sisters. Now, she actually had a little brother out of thin air! Her hand stroked the child¡¯s head, ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO OBEDIENT! Elder sister also likes you! ¡± Du Rui roared out in anger, ¡°Yan Wei! You still dare to lie? You still dare to say that you have nothing to do with the night star soul? ¡± A black line slid down from Yan Wei¡¯s forehead, ¡°he¡¯s a star, not a night star soul. Furthermore, he¡¯s just a child! Big Brother Rui, why did you become childish after detoxifying him? Why are you arguing with a child? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m childish? ¡± Du Rui almost fainted in one breath. Did he become a childish ghost? ¡°That¡¯s right, look at how old he is! He¡¯s only seven or eight years old! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui was also drunk from bickering with a seven or eight year old child. ¡°He¡¯s seven or eight years old, but he looks like a night star soul! ¡± Du Rui said in a pretentious manner. Truthfully speaking, he didn¡¯t mind much about a child. However, did he mind whether Yan Wei¡¯s pure heart only doted on this child, or was it because she loved the night star soul that she doted on this child? ¡°It has nothing to do with WHO he looks like! I¡¯m just pitying this child! Don¡¯t think too much about it! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Big Sis, this Shu Li is so fierce! I¡¯M SO SCARED! He¡¯s even more terrifying than a guard! ¡± Xing Xing took the opportunity to burrow into the woman¡¯s embrace, enjoying the woman¡¯s comfortable embrace. Her eyes flickered as she looked at Du Rui. She was going to f * Cking Anger Du Rui to death, he wasn¡¯t a night star soul! ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re scaring Xing Xing to death! ¡± Yan Wei reprimanded Du Rui. She turned her head to look at the little person in her embrace, ¡°it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be afraid, big SIS will feed you! ¡± As she spoke, she picked up Xing Xing¡¯s bowl and chopsticks and fed it to Xing Xing. The nocturnal astral soul happily ate the food that the woman had sent over. Everyone knew that he had left. He was only giving everyone a false impression, making everyone think that he had left the palace. After that, he used his invisibility technique to return to the palace. He knew that the annual reverse growth had begun. He would transform into the appearance of a child. He hid on the mountain behind the imperial garden and endured the most unbearable two days. Those two days were so painful that he wanted to take his own life because all his bones would contract. That kind of pain was not something that an ordinary person could endure. If it were not for Yan Wei, he would not have endured until today. Today, he had completely turned into a child. He could not wait to follow Yan Wei and see where she went. Then, he would find the place that Yan Wei had to pass by and wait for Yan Wei to appear. Just as he thought, when Yan Wei saw him, she believed his explanation and brought him back to Du Rui. Du Rui looked at the two people who were kissing each other. They were like cotton, blocking his heart. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t walk, he would have really rushed over to hit this brat! ¡°Yan Wei! Where¡¯s my food? Feed me! ¡± He snorted angrily. Obviously, it was impossible to let that little woman send this child away. He could only fight with the child for Yan Wei. ¡°Okay, okay. After I feed the stars, I will feed you! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°No, feed him now! Otherwise, I will be angry! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s forehead turned black. Just how old was Du Rui! He still wanted to compete with a child! ¡°elder sister, go feed Shu Li! When I grow up, I can EAT BY MYSELF! ¡± said the night star Soul. Du Rui¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. That damned Brat called him Shu Li and called Yan Wei elder sister. Just what kind of seniority was this? ¡°Call me elder brother! ¡± He ordered the little boy. ¡°I think I should call you younger brother! You still need someone to feed you when you¡¯re eating! ¡± said the night star soul with a mischievous smile. Chapter 1285 ¡°Do you dare to say that again? ¡± Du Rui was so angry that he wanted to roll off the bed and hit the stars. ¡°Big Brother Rui, you can¡¯t move! ¡± Yan Wei hurriedly rushed over to support Du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s body was currently extremely weak, and he was unable to walk. The strength of his legs was also unable to support him to stand up. If he were to fall like this, he would definitely fall. Du Rui was supported by Yan Wei. His eyes were filled with provocation as he looked at the stars. He had won this round! Yan Wei still liked him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous about him! Night Star Soul coldly stared at Du Rui as he used a small spoon to scoop up the desserts. ¡°sister¡¯s desserts are still the best. So sweet, so delicious! ¡± He smacked the corners of his lips. Hehe, there was no need for him to snatch them. He would finish eating du Rui¡¯s desserts first. The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. Every mouthful of food made him want to fly into a rage. Even if Yan Wei was sitting beside him, he still felt suffocated and uncomfortable. Yan Wei Fed the food to Du Rui. He didn¡¯t expect the two boys to be so good at eating. Originally, she had prepared a meal for two. Thinking of adding a child, the child wouldn¡¯t be able to eat much. It was just that she didn¡¯t expect that this child would eat the same thing as an adult! ¡°where¡¯s my dessert? ¡± Du Rui asked for his dessert after eating. ¡°I¡¯VE EATEN ALL THE DESSERTS! ¡± said the night star soul loudly. He wanted to see who would win this round! ¡°You dare to eat all my desserts? Yan Wei, chase him away! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°So stingy. Didn¡¯t you just eat a few desserts? You¡¯re chasing me away? Elder sister, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ve left a dessert for you to eat! ¡± The Night Star Soul took out a dessert he left behind and walked towards Yan Wei, placing the strawberry cake in Yan Wei¡¯s palm. Yan Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t expect this child to be so thoughtful, knowing that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet and even leaving a piece of dessert for her! ¡°thank you! ¡± She hurriedly thanked him. ¡°No need to thank me. I like sister, I don¡¯t want sister to be hungry. This Shu Li, what did he leave for sister? ¡± Night Star Soul asked. Du Rui¡¯s face was completely pale. He had been so focused on venting his anger that he had forgotten that this little woman hadn¡¯t eaten yet. ¡°I, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you some food! ¡± He stammered. ¡°No need, this strawberry cake is enough for me. There¡¯s no need to trouble the chef to cook for me anymore. ¡± Yan Wei replied. These few days, she had gone to the imperial kitchen to borrow someone else¡¯s kitchen to cook for du Rui. She felt that she had already troubled the people in the imperial kitchen enough. She picked up the cake and took a bite. She had made quite a lot of desserts today, but it was a pity that she had made a lot of them. Not a single piece was for herself. She had really never properly eaten a piece of cake that she had made herself. ¡°elder sister, is the cake delicious? ¡± The night star soul asked. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Do you want to eat it? ¡± Yan Wei brought the cake to the side of the night star Soul¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m full. Compared to eating the cake, I prefer to watch elder sister eat the cake. The way elder sister smiles is really beautiful She¡¯s happier than making me eat anything Sister, you have to smile like this every day Otherwise, my life will be meaningless!¡±Said Night Star Soul. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She didn¡¯t expect this child to be so good at talking! ¡°thank you for saying that! ¡± Tears rolled down her eyes. She had never been touched before. This was the first time someone had made her feel that her life was so meaningful. There were people waiting to see her smile every day! ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Night Star soul plunged into Yan Wei¡¯s embrace. Du Rui looked at the two people hugging each other in front of him, feeling as though ten thousand slaps had landed on his face. The smile of his woman made the other boy feel meaningful. Even if it was a child, it wouldn¡¯t do! He stretched out his hand to grab the little woman, ¡°Yan Wei, you¡¯re my woman, you should let me hug you! ¡± He forcefully confined Yan Wei in his embrace. ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t be like this! XINGXING IS HERE! ¡± Yan Wei struggled in the man¡¯s embrace. Her face was flushed red. Ever since Du Rui woke up, he had lost his memory. Du Rui didn¡¯t remember the grudges between the two families, he only purely remembered that her name was Yan Wei. However, even if du Rui did not hate her anymore, Du Rui did not take the initiative to hug her. And now, he suddenly hugged her in front of Xingxing. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s just a child? It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if he sees US hugging! ¡± Du Rui said loudly. Yan Wei¡¯s face flushed red in all sorts of unnatural ways. This was the gentleness that Du Rui had never shown her before. Night Star Soul was so angry that she clenched her little fists tightly. She threw herself into Yan Wei¡¯s embrace, ¡°big sister, I want to play with hugs too! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bringing you to play! She¡¯s my woman, not yours! ¡± Du Rui pushed star away. Night Star Soul was pushed away with all sorts of dissatisfaction, ¡°she¡¯s my big sister! ¡± ¡°Big sister is nothing, do you know the difference between a woman and a big sister? ¡± Du Rui ridiculed. ¡°What difference? ¡± Night Star Soul asked. ¡°women can sleep together, they can cuddle, hug, hug, and kiss. Big sister can¡¯t, at most, she can only hug! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°WHO said that! Big Sister, let¡¯s play with hugs too! ¡± Night Star Soul stretched his head out and kissed the little face of the woman. Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s head and brought her head closer to him. He then kissed Yan Wei¡¯s Lips. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. She was kissed by Du Rui just like that, and it was in front of the stars. Her face was so red that it was burning hot. She forcefully pushed Du Rui away. ¡°Brother Rui, stop messing around. It¡¯s not good for the child to be affected like this! ¡± She stood up and rushed to the washroom. She used cold water to wash her face and wash away the heat on her face. Du Rui stared at the stars in front of his eyes, while the stars glared back at Du Rui. The two boys, one big and one small, were provoking each other in all sorts of ways. Yan Wei was obviously angry. She came out of the bathroom, packed the food boxes, and sent them to the maids, asking them to take them to the imperial kitchen. When she returned to the room, she ignored the big and small in the room and continued to clean up the house. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were locked on his woman. He could see that Yan Wei was angry. It was not easy for him to endure until the afternoon when he needed to do rehabilitation training. Only then did Yan Wei come over to help him stand up and practice walking bit by bit. The poison hurt du Rui very much. The muscles in his legs had atrophied. If he wanted to regain the ability to walk, he could only train himself. He was being supported by the little woman as he walked slowly. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°it was my fault just now. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the man beside her in surprise. He actually apologized to her! ¡°You apologized to me? ¡± Her mind was completely blank from the shock. ¡°Yes, I apologize to you. Can You forgive me? ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei nodded vigorously, feeling very flattered. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault! ¡± ¡°In the future, if I don¡¯t do well, you have to tell me. I will change! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei only felt that she was dreaming. She had never expected that one day, du Rui would treat her so well! ¡°En, I know. ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, so touched that she was crying. The eyes of the night star soul fiercely twisted around Du Rui and Yan Wei, who were snuggling together. His eyes spun about, trying to think of a way. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Yan Miao¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°daughter, come out for a moment! I have something to look for you! ¡± Chapter 1286 Yan Wei heard her mother¡¯s voice and hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be out immediately! ¡± She helped du Rui Walk to the table and Let du Rui hold the table. Then, she turned around and walked out of the room. Yan Miao was waiting for Yan Wei in the corridor. When she saw Yan Wei coming out, she immediately went up to greet her. ¡°Wei Wei, I see that Du Rui hasn¡¯t thought of me for so long! Did he approve of giving me 90 million yuan? ¡± Yan Miao had been worried about this matter, so she couldn¡¯t wait to know the situation. ¡°His memory is recovering bit by bit. I advise you to leave. You won¡¯t get any benefits here, ¡± said Yan Wei. Yan Miao¡¯s face darkened, ¡°do you think I want to get some benefits? I¡¯m your biological mother! I did it all for you! ¡± Yan Wei really wanted to say, if you did it for me, then leave! ¡°okay, I got it. You Go. I¡¯m worried that he will remember everything. Don¡¯t tell me you still dare to ask him for money now? ¡± Yan Wei asked her mother. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if you take advantage of his Amnesia and tell him that he promised to marry you in the past and ask him to marry you as soon as possible, then we¡¯LL BE SAFER! Do you understand? ¡°I¡¯ve asked him for you. You can go to the Church to get married with your identity card here ¡°I won¡¯t let you go through the marriage formalities! ¡± Yan Miao had been thinking about how to make Yan Wei the young Madam of the DU family as soon as possible these few days. She really had to use a lot of brains. Yan Wei¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to him. ¡± ¡°How is this lying? Does he not like you? Or does he not love you? If he loves you, shouldn¡¯t he marry you? DON¡¯T BE STUPID! Listen to me. Before he remembers everything, get married first! ¡± Yan Miao persuaded her daughter. ¡°I will handle my own matters. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You should go! Otherwise, if du Rui remembers, he might ask you to take back the money you moved! ¡± Yan Wei threatened her mother. ¡°Hehe, my good intentions are treated like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs by you. Just wait and see! When he wants to come, do you think he will still want you? ¡± Yan Miao left angrily. Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If du Rui were to recall the past, would he still love her as much as he did now? Would he treat her well? She slowly walked towards her own room. In the room, Du Rui was leaning against the table as he stood. The muscles on his legs had just recovered a little, but standing for too long was still not enough. Clearly, this period of time was a little too long, and his legs were already aching to the point of trembling. Night Star Soul walked in front of Du Rui and stood on the other side of the table. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile as he looked at Du Rui, his expression filled with malice. ¡°Shu Li, your legs are shaking. You must be tired from standing, right? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s gaze focused on the evil smile on the little boy¡¯s face. He felt that this little boy did not have any good intentions. ¡°whether I¡¯m tired or not is none of your business! ¡± He bluntly said. Night Star Soul raised the tip of his brows. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s none of my business. However, I want to go to the balcony to play. I need a carpet to sit on. I think I¡¯ll take this carpet! ¡± He lowered his head and grabbed a corner of the carpet. The carpet was square in shape. In the middle, there was a round table with du Rui standing there. Du Rui watched as the little boy grabbed a corner of the carpet, his eyes widening. He roughly knew what this little Brat wanted to do! ¡°Don¡¯t touch the carpet! ¡± He roared angrily. As long as that little brat grabbed the carpet, both he and the table would fall to the ground. After all, his current legs weren¡¯t enough to support him, much less allow him to walk on his own. Night Star Soul laughed evilly, ¡°Shu Li, YOU¡¯RE SO STINGY! You don¡¯t even want to use the carpet! ¡± He had finally found an opportunity to take revenge on Du Rui. How could he possibly stop! He stretched out his hand, causing the carpet to be pulled by him. Du Rui and the table on the carpet all fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Rui screamed out in pain. He fell to the ground like a sandbag, the pain causing him to scream out in pain. The table still smashed into his body. ¡°Smelly Star, you did it on purpose! ¡± He roared out in anger. This child was just as annoying to him as the night star soul! The night star soul suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. He knew that Yan Wei had returned. He ran to Du Rui¡¯s side and sat down on the ground, crying out loud. Yan Wei opened the door and saw the two boys lying on the ground. ¡°What happened to you two? ¡± She hurriedly ran over and picked up Xing Xing. ¡°Shu Li couldn¡¯t stand and wanted to fall. I wanted to help him up, but in the end, he pushed me down! ¡± Night Star Soul said loudly. Hehe, his crying was very pitiful. He guaranteed that Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t suspect anything. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°What did you say? It was clearly you who pulled the carpet and made me fall! Yan Wei, don¡¯t believe him! ¡± ¡°Shu Li, you¡¯re lying. I¡¯m so young, how could I have the strength to pull the carpet and even make you fall? ¡± Night Star Soul pulled out his own reason. Although his strength was definitely greater than that of an ordinary adult, he was still a child¡¯s body No one would believe that he had such strength! Yan Wei naturally believed night star Soul¡¯s words. ¡°Star is still so young, how could he pull the carpet? Du Rui, you¡¯re too much! ¡± She pulled star to the side, ignoring Du Rui who was on the ground, and went on to check whether star was injured or not. When she rolled up the child¡¯s sleeves, she was simply frightened to death. On the child¡¯s arms, there were many terrifying dao children, like scars. ¡°Heavens! You have so many scars on your body, how did you get them? ¡± She asked in shock. ¡°I was beaten up in the dungeon! ¡± Night Star Soul replied. Of course, he wasn¡¯t beaten up. It was just that his body would shrink due to his reverse growth. His flesh would also shrink together, forming a scar-like Dao child. These scars would only stretch out after his body recovered. After stretching out, there wouldn¡¯t be these ugly dao children anymore. ¡°They are so ruthless! They actually dared to do such a vicious thing to a child! From now on, you will follow big sister. Big sister will dote on you well! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart was overflowing with sympathy. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the child in front of her. Du Rui was so angry that he pounded the ground. He had been framed by a Brat just like that! His eyes were fiercely poking at Xing Xing¡¯s face. He had really forgotten that a child would have such strength. His eyes were compressed into narrow slits. How could he have such strength? Obviously, this child was not something as simple as a prisoner! He did not say anything more to Yan Wei. Even if he said it, Yan Wei would not believe him. He wanted to secretly investigate the identity of this child! He used the strength of his arm to support himself as he crawled towards the direction of the big bed. Yan Wei kept looking at Du Rui from the corner of her eyes. No matter how angry she was, she still couldn¡¯t let go of Du Rui. She let go of Xing Xing¡¯s hand and walked towards Du Rui. ¡°Let me help you up. ¡± She stretched out her hand to help du Rui up, but du Rui pushed her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me up! I can do it myself! ¡± Du Rui coldly said. ¡°Big Brother Rui, are you angry with me? I¡¯m just blaming you for treating Xing Xing like this! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Big Sis, I think big brother doesn¡¯t like me very much. Why don¡¯t we go to another room? Aren¡¯t there many rooms here? ¡± Night Star Soul suggested. Hehe, even if he was a child, he still had a way to snatch Yan Wei back! Chapter 1287 ¡°Fine! You guys go to another room to rest, don¡¯t bother about me anymore! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Brother Rui, don¡¯t be unreasonable! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I already told you guys not to bother about me, how can I be reasonable? SCRAM! All of YOU SCRAM! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. He really wanted to see who yan Wei would stay by her side. The Night Star Soul¡¯s hand grabbed onto Yan Wei¡¯s arm, ¡°elder sister, I¡¯m afraid, I don¡¯t want to be together with Shu Li, I¡¯m afraid that he will beat me up! ¡± Yan Wei had no choice but to be grinded by the stars. Moreover, she also discovered that Du Rui could not be together with night star soul. She denied that both of them could not have peace. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll bring star Star to another room to rest. I¡¯ll come back to see you in a while. ¡± She thought that it would be better to bring star away first. She pulled Star¡¯s hand and walked out of the main door. Night Star Soul¡¯s gaze looked provocatively at du Rui. Hehehe, he won! Du Rui was so angry that he wanted to destroy himself. Yan Wei chose night star Soul, not him! Yan Wei This is the choice you made, to think that I loved you so much! He roared out in anger, wanting nothing more than to slap that damnable star to death! Yan Wei brought Xing Xing to the night star Soul¡¯s room. This place had always been empty. Although the night star soul had left, he could not tell anyone that he would not be able to return. Hence, there was still a room left for him here. Moreover, it was not often that guests would come to the palace. There were plenty of rooms. ¡°Can you stay here? ¡± She asked the little boy. ¡°Sure, this place is not bad! But the house here is so big. I¡¯m afraid that there will be guards coming back to catch me. ¡± The night star soul replied. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. No one will come here. You¡¯ve eaten your lunch, it¡¯s time to take a nap. ¡± Yan Wei tugged at night star Soul. Night star soul¡¯s forehead turned black. He really thought he was a child! He was really drunk. He was already so old, why did he need to take a nap! ! However, he couldn¡¯t tell Yan Wei that he was an adult! ¡°Big sister, you have to tell me a story. ¡± He and Yan Wei raised their conditions. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you a story. ¡± Yan Wei said. Even if she was chased out of the room by Du Rui, she was still worried about Du Rui¡¯s condition. She wanted to let night star soul take a nap, so she went back to see du Rui. However, she discovered that it was so difficult to tell stories to children! All of the stories had been picked on by the stars. If not, it would be too childish to pick on them. She used her phone to search for a long time before finally telling a story that was not ridiculed by the night star soul. It was a story about constellations. She watched as the night star soul gradually closed his eyes. She immediately left the room to check on Du Rui. After the night star soul heard the sound of the door closing, he opened his eyes. He could feel that Yan Wei¡¯s heart was not in it. Her heart had always been thinking about Du Rui. His eyes narrowed into slits. Yan Wei, do you think that just because he treats you better, he has fallen in love with you? If he were to recall the past, do you think that he would still love you? A cold glint appeared in his eyes as he crawled up to look for the cell phone that he had hidden in his room. He didn¡¯t bring his cell phone or anything that could prove his identity. He was afraid that if he were to be caught, his identity would be exposed. The cell phone was hidden under the floor. He picked up the fruit knife in the fruit bowl, pried open the floor, and took out his cell phone. After turning it on, he sent an anonymous message. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. He wanted to see how du Rui would pursue Yan Wei this time! When Yan Wei returned to Du Rui¡¯s room, Du Rui was still sitting on the floor. Yan Wei came to be Du Rui¡¯s walking stick and helped him stand up. The weight of a man was too heavy for her. Du Rui deliberately did not use any strength. He pinched the little woman¡¯s small face with one hand. ¡°Why did you leave me? Why did you choose star? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°He is just a child! You CAN NOT BE UNREASONABLE! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s wronged tears rolled down. Du Rui looked at the little woman¡¯s tears and his heart tightened. It was as if the person who was crying was not Yan Wei, but him. He felt as uncomfortable as if he was crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Yan Wei, I love you! Don¡¯t leave me! ¡± His voice hit the woman¡¯s forehead in a hoarse voice. Her tears made his heart ache. Yan Wei had never been treated like this by a man. Her tears were like a flood that broke the dam. He said he loved her! Du Rui looked at the little woman who was crying more and more fiercely and was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? ¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I was too touched! ¡± Yan Wei cried and complained. The two of them had experienced so much. She had experienced his coldness and his brutality. Once, she only wanted to escape from him and didn¡¯t want to love him anymore. Ever since he was poisoned, she realized that many things couldn¡¯t be given up just because she wanted to. She still loved him in her heart! Now that he had lost his memory, she looked forward to the sunshine that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time when he said that he loved her. ¡°silly! Why do you want me to cry? I will love You well in the future! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Brother Rui! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I¡¯m here! Don¡¯t call me by my name, call me husband! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You want me to call you husband? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to marry you. You are my woman, my wife, I am your man, your husband. Is there a problem? ¡± Du Rui asked the little woman. was there something wrong with what he said? Yan Wei said, ¡°you really want to marry me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to marry me? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I want to marry you! Even in my dreams, but you will regret marrying me! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart was cold. She knew very well that Du Rui said to marry her now because he had forgotten the past. ¡°I WON¡¯T REGRET IT! If you don¡¯t believe me, we will go to the church to hold the wedding. It¡¯s just that the time is too short. I can¡¯t give you a decent wedding. Let¡¯s get married first. After we return to the country, we will hold another wedding, okay? ¡± Du Rui asked Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s mind was empty. She was really going to become the young mistress of the DU family. But she also knew that after he thought of everything, he would definitely feel that marrying her was a shame. She bit her lips. What was she going to do? Chapter 1288 Du Rui looked at the silent little woman and felt extremely nervous. This was the first time he had proposed to her. The woman¡¯s silence made him lose his confidence. He suddenly thought of his current crippled state. No woman would be willing to marry a cripple like him, right? He stammered, feeling an inferiority complex that he had never felt before. ¡°Wei Wei, although my body is not good now, this is poison. I will work hard to cure it and recover as soon as possible. I can walk on my own in the future. I won¡¯t let you help me for the rest of my life! ¡± His heart was beating wildly as he looked at Yan Wei¡¯s eyes with anticipation. A layer of mist appeared in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. She had wanted to reject him because she knew very well what the result would be. Rather than being misunderstood by him and being despised by him, it was better to reject him now so that he would not remember everything and suspect that she was scheming against him! ¡°I, I don¡¯t care about the problem with your leg, ¡± she stammered. ¡°since it¡¯s not the case, then promise me! Otherwise, you will despise me for being disabled now! ¡± Du Rui said irrationally. Yan Wei bit her lips, and her mouth tasted sweet. She couldn¡¯t face the man¡¯s eyes. This was the man she had loved deeply. Looking at his eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to agree to all his requests! ¡°It¡¯s really not, ¡± she said halfway when she saw the disappointment in the man¡¯s eyes. It felt like the sky was falling, and it made her heart feel like it was about to be destroyed. ¡°I promise you! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, BRIGHTER THAN THE STARRY SKY! ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Wei Wei, I love you! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was so tangled that she could not breathe. This was the du Rui that she had never seen before. It was the first time that she saw the importance of her in a man¡¯s eyes. So he could care about her so much! She wrapped her arms around Du Rui¡¯s back. The feeling of happiness came too suddenly and caught her off guard. Even if it was only a short period of happiness, she wanted to have it for a moment. Du Rui, just love me like this, even if you only love me for one day! Her tears rolled down, moistening her and the man¡¯s cheeks. Du Rui felt the little woman¡¯s tears. He raised his head and stared at the tears in her eyes. ¡°Wei Wei, I won¡¯t allow you to cry tomorrow, because tomorrow you will be my woman. I won¡¯t let my woman shed a single tear. ¡± Yan Wei nodded hard and buried her head in the man¡¯s arms, praying for time to stop. She was afraid that in the next moment, all her dreams would be shattered! For the whole afternoon, Du Rui held his little woman like this, not letting go of her at all. It was not until he was hungry at night that he realized that he had carried her for so long. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? It¡¯s all my fault. I lost track of time while carrying you. You didn¡¯t eat much at noon. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯M NOT HUNGRY! Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go and cook for you. ¡± Yan Wei only felt that she was blissful. She had actually forgotten that she was going to cook for a man. Du Rui held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Tell the imperial kitchen to cook something for us. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll pay them to cook for us. ¡± The imperial kitchen only provided a set meal for the guests. If they wanted a luxurious meal, they would have to pay for it separately. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything special that I want to eat. You can order what you like to eat, ¡± said Yan Wei. ¡°I just want to know what you like to eat. It¡¯s really amnesia. I can¡¯t remember what you like to eat, ¡± said Du Rui with a frown. Even if he racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t remember. Yan Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It wasn¡¯t that Du Rui couldn¡¯t remember, it was that he didn¡¯t know at all. It was laughable that after so many years, she knew all of his hobbies, but he did not remember anything that she liked to eat. She rested her head on the man¡¯s heart. ¡°I like to eat dumplings, beef and sour beans. ¡± ¡°Sour beans? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s forehead turned black. Sour beans were a type of Kimchi, a type of ordinary Kimchi. ¡°Don¡¯t you like anything else? ¡± He asked gloomily. It seemed a little insincere to ask a little woman to eat this. ¡°I really want to eat this now. Do you know why I like to eat this? Because when I was young, my family was very poor. My Mother did not have time to take me, so she let me Cook for myself. The neighbor¡¯s aunt taught me how to make Kimchi. She said that it would save me trouble and I wouldn¡¯t have to cook every day. She was afraid that I would get scalded if I cooked by myself.¡±Yan Wei¡¯s tone was a little choked up. The neighbor¡¯s aunt loved her more than her mother. One year during the New Year, Yan Miao didn¡¯t come home. She didn¡¯t even know where her mother had gone. The neighbor¡¯s aunt told her to come to their house for dinner. The neighbor¡¯s family was also poor. During the New Year, they could only afford to eat dumplings made of pickled beans and beef. However, it was the most delicious thing she had ever eaten. From then on, she fell in love with dumplings. Du Rui¡¯s hand caressed the woman¡¯s head. ¡°What are you unhappy about today? Cry Out. Don¡¯t cry tomorrow. ¡± He took out his phone and called the imperial kitchen to inform them to make this. Not long after, the dumplings were brought over by the maid. Du Rui insisted on not letting Yan Wei get off the ground, so he let her eat on the bed. He was in charge of holding the plate. ¡°Hurry up and try it. Is it the same taste as what you used to eat? ¡± Yan Wei picked one up and ate it. Of course, it would not be the original taste. There were no authentic sour beans here, but she ate a man¡¯s full of love. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s my favorite taste. TRY IT! ¡± She said with a smile, tears welling up in her eyes. Du Rui also picked one up and put it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. I like everything my wife likes. ¡± A large plate of dumplings was eaten by the two of them, one by one. Perhaps because she was in a particularly good mood, Yan Wei ate until she was stuffed. She lay in the man¡¯s arms and suddenly thought of Xing Xing. ¡°Oh no, we didn¡¯t order for Xing Xing! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°You miss him again when he¡¯s by my side? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a child! You¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯ll call the imperial kitchen to order dinner. ¡± Yan Wei picked up the phone and called the imperial kitchen, ordering another dinner. Du Rui¡¯s hand passed through the woman¡¯s back and hugged her waist. ¡°Just this once, don¡¯t do it again! ¡± ¡°got it. I¡¯ll bring him dinner later. Wait for me here, ¡± Yan Wei said to Du Rui. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that the woman would get angry, Du Rui would have fallen out with the woman long ago. He watched helplessly as the woman went to bring Xing Xing Dinner. He felt so cowardly. Yan Wei carried the food to Xingxing¡¯s room. ¡°Xingxing, I¡¯ve brought you dinner. I¡¯m sorry, I was delayed by something earlier. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s little face tensed up. He had left for an entire afternoon. Naturally, he could imagine what kind of Love Yan Wei and DU RUI would have! ¡°elder sister, I¡¯m afraid of being alone. I¡¯ll eat obediently. You can sleep with me tonight! ¡± He hugged the woman¡¯s arm tightly, refusing to let go. Yan Wei was in a dilemma. Why did she tell du Rui about her sleeping with Xingxing? Chapter 1289 As expected, when Yan Wei was discussing with Du Rui over the phone, Du Rui flew into a rage. No matter what he said, he didn¡¯t agree to Yan Wei staying at Xingxing¡¯s place. Yan Wei had no choice but to bring Xingxing to Du Rui¡¯s room. ¡°Big Brother Rui, Xingxing is still young, and he ran out of the dungeon. He will definitely be afraid. Let¡¯s bring him along! ¡± She gently discussed with Du Rui, trying her best to curry favor with him. Du Rui looked at the Smelly Brat who didn¡¯t let go of the little woman in his arms. He was about to go crazy from anger. Why didn¡¯t he believe that the Smelly Brat would be afraid? His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°He can only be on the SOFA. ¡± ¡°The SOFA is fine too! But I want to be with elder sister. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°No! ¡± Du Rui roared out in anger. ¡°elder sister, look at Shu Li bullying me again! ¡± Ye Xinghun pulled his neck and cried. ¡°Xingxing, don¡¯t cry. Can you go and take a bath? ¡± Yan Wei said to Xingxing. ¡°I want elder sister to help me. I¡¯m still a child. I don¡¯t know how to do it myself! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Do you know how to swim? Go and SOAK IN THE BATHTUB! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to hand you over to the guards! ¡± Du Rui threatened. ¡°Big Sis, I¡¯m so scared. Shu Li wants to hand me over to the guards! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go talk to Shu Li. ¡± Yan Wei pushed Xingxing to the bathroom. Ye Xinghun was pushed into the bathroom by Yan Wei. His eyes fiercely twisted towards du Rui. His message had already been sent out. He wanted to see how many more days Du Rui could be beautiful! Yan Wei closed the bathroom door and turned around to walk towards Du Rui. ¡°Do you want to get married tomorrow? ¡± Du Rui nodded very seriously. ¡°I WANT TO GET MARRIED! ¡± ¡°If you want to get married, I¡¯ll accompany Ye Xinghun today. ¡± Yan Wei raised her conditions. Du Rui was threatened, ¡°YOU¡¯RE MY WIFE! ¡± ¡°Xingxing is my younger brother! He¡¯s only seven years old! Du Rui, is there a need for you to be jealous of a child like this? ¡± Yan Wei retorted. Du Rui¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. He wasn¡¯t jealous of a child, but this child was too much like Ye Xinghun! ¡°Alright, just once! ¡± He bargained with the little woman. In his room, the other party was still a child. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Alright. ¡± Yan Wei said after giving it some thought. Tomorrow, they would be getting married. If she were to accompany Xing Xing on their wedding night, she would be letting du Rui down too much. When she saw Xing Xing walking out from the bathroom, she took out a blanket and laid it on the SOFA, letting Xing Xing lie down first. She then went to take care of Du Rui while he washed up. Late at night, Yan Wei covered du Rui with the Blanket Before Walking to the sofa to accompany Xing Xing. Xing Xing had already caused a Ruckus several times, wanting Yan Wei to hurry over. ¡°elder sister, tell me a story! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Alright, tell me a story. ¡± Yan Wei lay beside Xing Xing as she told him a story. Her Gaze turned towards Du Rui. Tomorrow, tomorrow, THEY WOULD BE MARRIED! She told Xingxing story after story. When she thought about how she would be married tomorrow, she wasn¡¯t the least bit tired. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze focused on Yan Wei¡¯s small face. When the warm sun shone into their room, Yan Wei finally woke up. Beside her ears was the sound of a man¡¯s breathing. When she lifted her eyes, she could see the man¡¯s face. This feeling was really good. The happiness she yearned for was that when she closed her eyes, it would be him. When she opened her eyes, it would still be him! Du Rui¡¯s large hand rubbed the little woman¡¯s hair. ¡°What are you laughing at? Why are you so happy after waking up? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy. Let¡¯s get married today! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Get up! I¡¯m already prepared. Lower Your Voice, don¡¯t wake Xingxing up. ¡± Du Rui instructed the little woman. He naturally didn¡¯t have good intentions. He simply wanted Xingxing to go with them! When he and Yan Wei were the happiest, he didn¡¯t want another boy to be present! Yan Wei stood up and went to the bathroom to wash up. After that, she used her wheelchair to push du Rui away. She didn¡¯t wake Xingxing up, but only felt that her little friend was too tired. She pushed Du Rui out of the room and closed the door behind her. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes opened as a sinister smile appeared on his lips. Du Rui, how did you get there? How did I tell you to come back? Don¡¯t even think about marrying Yan Wei in this lifetime! In the corridor, Yan Wei saw Yan Miao. When Yan Miao heard that her daughter was going to marry Du Rui, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She insisted on following them to the church. Du Rui¡¯s subordinates drove du Rui and Yan Wei to the church. Yan Wei saw the wedding dress Du Rui had prepared for her in the changing room. She didn¡¯t expect there to be a wedding dress. ¡°sorry, I¡¯ll make do with it today. I don¡¯t have time to make A CUSTOM-MADE WEDDING DRESS! We¡¯ll make it up for you when we get back to China, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°No need. This is good! I like this very much, ¡± said Yan Wei, touched. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± Du Rui squeezed the little woman¡¯s hand and walked out of the changing room. Yan Wei changed into the wedding dress, sat on the chair, and let the makeup artist do her makeup. Everything was as beautiful as a dream. The corners of her lips had never been lowered. When she finished putting on her makeup and walked out of the changing room, Du Rui held her hand and walked to the priest. A luxury car drove to the entrance of the church. Yan Fei and DU can got out of the car and rushed into the Church! Chapter 1290 In the church, Du Rui and Yan Wei stood side by side in front of the priest, listening to the priest¡¯s inquiry. ¡°In the name of the Holy Father, the holy son, and the Holy Spirit, I ask, Mr. Du Rui, are you willing to take Miss Yan Wei as your wife, to love her, to care for her, and to share her joys and sorrows with him, whether rich or poor, in sickness or in health, to be together forever? ¡± The priest¡¯s deep voice rang out. Du Rui¡¯s hand held Yan Wei¡¯s hand, and his eyes were fixed on the little woman in front of him. Yan Wei was particularly beautiful today. She had light makeup and long, loose hair. The quality of her hair was very good. It was dark and shiny, hanging behind her head. She wore a garland made of stars and Purple Lavender on her head It made her look even more pure and lovely. The wedding dress on her body was in a traditional style. There was not much decoration. It was simple like her personality. His lips curled into a charming curve. He looked at his woman and said three words, ¡°I am willing! ¡± The priest continued to ask, ¡°Miss Yan Wei, are you willing to marry Mr. Du Rui, love him, protect him, and share his hardships with him? No matter if you are rich or poor, no matter if you are sick or healthy, you will never leave him, and you will always be together with him? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned red as the man looked at her. He did not hide his love in front of outsiders. Her lips opened slightly. ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°What right do you have to marry Du Rui? ¡± A sharp female voice rushed into the Church! The priest looked at the woman and man who rushed in and was very dissatisfied. ¡°This is the Temple of God. PLEASE BE QUIET! ¡± ¡°QUIET MY ASS! My son is about to be tricked by another woman. If I keep quiet, my son will be deceived! ¡± Yan Fei shouted. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± Du Rui turned around and saw his mother. ¡°Mom is here to save you! Son, you are not allowed to marry Yan Wei! ¡± Yan Fei said loudly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your son marry Yan Wei? Hehe, they have already slept together. Du Rui should be responsible! ¡± Yan Miao took a few steps to block Yan Fei¡¯s way. She was afraid that something would happen, so she followed to watch the ceremony. She did not expect that something would really happen. Yan Fei and DU can came. Yan Fei looked at Yan Miao, her eyes were bloodshot. ¡°B * Tch! You were chased out of the DU family and you want to put your bastard back! In your dreams! Even if the DU family has no children, we will not let your daughter enter the house! ¡± She roared angrily. Many years ago, she had used some means to make Yan Miao pregnant with another child. She had also used the fact that Yan Wei was a bastard to chase Yan Miao out of the DU family and officially became the young mistress of the DU family. However, the two women had never stopped fighting for so many years. Their skills were definitely not inferior to a palace fight! How could she let Yan Miao have her way, let Yan Wei enter the DU family and become the young Madam of the Du family, and then hand over everything of the Du family to Yan Miao? She was not stupid, nor was she crazy. After receiving an anonymous message, she called Du can to fly over to stop them from getting married! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m a slut. What are you? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not even as good as a slut! You were originally on the ship, but you¡¯re just a woman who serves men! How many men have slept with your body? ¡± Yan Miao rebuked Yan Fei. Yan Fei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Even after so many years, even if she became the female lead of the DU family, her past was still a disgrace to her, a stain that she could not wash away. Because of this, her in-laws never treated her as an official daughter-in-law, and even the authority in the family was not given to her. She only felt that she was raised as if she was married, and she could only get a little living expenses every month! And that little money was far from being as glamorous as outsiders imagined! Her scar was brought up by Yan Miao just like that, and she was so angry that she slapped Yan Miao¡¯s face! ¡°B * Tch! How much better are you than me? You don¡¯t even know who your own daughter is! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which man my daughter is from. It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Yan Miao raised her hand to block the woman¡¯s arm that was swinging at her. She used her other hand to grab Yan Fei¡¯s hair. After so many years, she had not practiced anything else, but only knew how to fight! Her hand pulled Yan Fei¡¯s head fiercely, so that Yan Fei could not resist. Her other hand scratched Yan Fei¡¯s face, wishing that she could destroy Yan Fei¡¯s face! ¡°Ah! ¡± Yan Fei screamed in pain, so much so that she cried out. Du can quickly went forward to stop Yan Miao. His hand grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s wrist. ¡°Enough! Let go of Yan Fei. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s eyes glared at Du can, and her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You want me to let go of her? She¡¯s the one who made me pregnant with another man¡¯s child! ¡± Yan Fei took advantage of Du can¡¯s grip on Yan Miao¡¯s wrist to escape from Yan Miao¡¯s hands. Her face was burning in pain, and she could feel that she had been scratched a few times! She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. She actually wanted to destroy her face! ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who caused you. I was the one who sent a man into your room. Actually, Du can didn¡¯t even go that night. He slept in my room! ¡°If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too unattractive. I casually teased Du can a few times, and he followed me. As long as you have a little bit of charm, he won¡¯t follow me ¡°Your child won¡¯t be a bastard either! ¡± She finally revealed the secret of more than 20 years She didn¡¯t dare to admit it if she wanted to. She only said that Yan Miao was pregnant with a bastard and wanted to frame her! But now she was not afraid anymore. She had been married to Du can for so many years, and Du Rui was already so old. She was not worried that DU can would divorce him! The position of the DU family¡¯s female lead was stable for her! Yan Miao was so angry that her entire body trembled. She slapped Du can¡¯s face with the back of her hand ¡°Do you know, you are the most cowardly man! Your own wife was framed by your woman to have a b * stard child. Not only did you not catch the mistress who framed you, you even chased away your own wife and married the mistress! Hahahaha Du Can, you are the most laughable person, the laughingstock of the entire world The most useless man!¡± She roared angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for DU can¡¯s betrayal to her back then, how could Yan Wei Exist? Du Can was beaten until he was in pain by Yan Miao, but he miraculously didn¡¯t feel any pain. Perhaps his heart was too bitter, and he was truly scolded by Yan Miao. For so many years, he had believed that Yan Miao had betrayed him, but he didn¡¯t know that it was Yan Fei who had set up the trap.. She played him in her palm. His forehead was black with iron, and he turned around and walked towards the church¡¯s door. Yan Fei looked at the man who was about to leave in shock and chased after him in a few steps. ¡°Du can! You haven¡¯t settled your son¡¯s matter yet! You can¡¯t Let du Rui marry Yan Miao¡¯s daughter! ¡± Du Can stopped in his tracks and looked coldly at Yan Fei. ¡°Do you still need me to deal with your son¡¯s matter? Don¡¯t you have the ability to handle it yourself? ¡± Yan Fei was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Du Rui is your son? You¡¯re letting me handle it alone? ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you need me to handle it? Even I¡¯m the one you¡¯re toying with! ¡± Du Can said his words coldly. Yan Fei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you feeling sorry for Yan Miao? Even if I didn¡¯t frame her back then, do you think she didn¡¯t go behind your back and find a man? ¡± Chapter 1291 ¡°It¡¯s one thing whether she found a man behind my back, but it¡¯s another thing if you framed her! You let everyone know that I was cheated on, and then you let me marry you! You fooled me for my whole life! Yan Fei, you¡¯re really capable! ¡± Du Rui said fiercely. Yan Fei took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t expect that the man would be angry with her over this matter. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and now du Rui has grown up. Do you want to argue with me about this? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue about this with you. I just feel that the woman I¡¯ve been fooling around with my whole life has been played by a woman in the end. It¡¯s really F * cking embarrassing! Yan Fei, let¡¯s get a divorce! ¡± Du Can said. Yan Fei looked at the man in front of her in shock. ¡°You want to divorce me? Son, your father wants to divorce me! ¡± She turned her head to ASK HER SON FOR HELP! At this moment, Du Rui¡¯s face was Pale. His glabella sank to the lowest. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He had lost his memory. He remembered who his parents were, but he did not remember the past grudges. ¡°It¡¯s your mother, that B * Tch. She set me up! Despicable and shameless B * Tch! ¡± Yan Miao scolded. She had been looking for evidence that Yan Fei had harmed her, but unfortunately, she had never found it. Perhaps the heavens were pitying her, but they actually let Yan Fei say it in front of Du Rui. With Yan Fei admitting it herself, her many years of injustice was finally cleared! ¡°Son, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! I just, I just deliberately angered her! It wasn¡¯t like that at all. I was just talking nonsense! ¡± Yan Fei said quickly. She regretted saying this just now. As expected, one could not be too complacent. She was too complacent and forgot that Du can could divorce her at any time as long as he was unhappy! ¡°B * Tch, it¡¯s too late to deny it now! Everyone heard it just now! ¡± Yan Miao immediately said. She would never allow Yan Fei to take back her words! ¡°I was spouting nonsense! Du Can, I really did it just to anger her! ¡± Yan Fei said. Du Can sneered, ¡°do you still think I¡¯m a fool? Yan Fei, you¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± His hand, mou ran, slammed on the priest¡¯s table. Back then, Yan Miao and Yan Wei had become his greatest humiliation. He was laughed at everywhere he went. He didn¡¯t even know how many years he had raised his cheapskate daughter! Such humiliation was a humiliation that no man could bear. Du Rui¡¯s cold eyes looked at everything in front of him. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly! ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°My mother was your father¡¯s first wife. Later, your father raised your mother outside and gave birth to you. ¡°your mother was unwilling to be a woman outside for the rest of her life, so she used a trick to frame my mother and make her and other men pregnant with me. ¡°Five years later, your mother exposed the fact that I was not your father¡¯s biological daughter, and my mother was kicked out. ¡°That¡¯s how it happened. ¡± She spoke word by word to Du Rui. She did not want to hide anything from Du Rui. After all, this was the truth, and he would recover his memory sooner or later. Du Rui¡¯s hand gripped the armrest of the wheelchair tightly. He understood the complicated relationship between the characters. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t frame Yan Miao. I was the one who said those words in anger. Son, don¡¯t believe Yan Wei I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s a slut just like her mother ¡°Yan Wei approached you because she wanted to marry into our family and become the female lead of our family. She wanted to take back everything that Yan Miao had in the past! ¡± Yan Fei said. Du Rui looked at Yan Wei. ¡°You married me just to take everything from my family? ¡± Yan Miao rushed over. ¡°Du Rui, don¡¯t forget that you forced my daughter to marry! She never said she wanted to marry you. How can you say that about my daughter? ¡± ¡°Yan Wei, I want to hear you say it. Tell me, did you marry me because of my Du family¡¯s property? ¡± Du Rui asked the woman in front of him aggressively ¡°Son, do you still need to ask her? This is obvious! That¡¯s why mother rushed here. I can¡¯t let YOU BE DECEIVED! ¡± Yan Fei said. Yan Wei looked back at du Rui. She took a deep breath and turned to look at the priest. ¡°priest, I haven¡¯t answered your question just now. Can you ask me again? ¡± ¡°Little B * Tch, do you think you can become my daughter-in-law just by saying those three words? Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Yan Fei stood in front of her son. ¡°Silence! Silence! This is the temple of God. You will be punished for being so disrespectful to God! My Lord, please forgive these ignorant people and forgive their sins! Amen! ¡± The priest prayed. In the blink of an eye, he turned back to look at Yan Wei ¡°I will ask you the question again. Miss Yan Wei, are you willing to marry Mr. Du Rui, love him, protect him, and share his hardships with him? No matter if you are rich or poor, in sickness or in health, you will never leave him, and you will always be with him? ¡± Yan Wei could feel that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her. She raised her head to look at the tall cross, and her words came out from the corner of her lips, ¡°i¡­ AM¡­ not¡­ willing. ¡± Everyone was stunned, including Du Rui. Yan Fei was finally relieved. ¡°YOU HEARD IT! This little B * Tch is playing with you. She doesn¡¯t want to marry you at all! ¡± ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Yan Miao slapped Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°B * Stard! I raised you for so many years in vain! I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± She turned around and wanted to strangle Yan Wei¡¯s neck. The priest¡¯s arm blocked Yan Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°The Lord will not forgive you for your actions! ¡± ¡°Do I need to be f * Cking forgiven? I¡¯m going to kill this evil creature! ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. ¡°Enough! Aren¡¯t you ashamed? GET LOST! ¡± Du can roared angrily and asked his men to Chase Yan Fei and Yan Miao out of the church. He patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I can tell you from my lifetime of experience that it¡¯s good for a woman to have fun. Don¡¯t be distracted! If I had a choice, I would never get married in this F * Cking Life! ¡± After saying those harsh words, he turned around and walked out of the church. Du Rui¡¯s mind was stuck in the moment when Yan Wei said ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡± . He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Wei. ¡°Is this your answer? Actually, you never thought of marrying me? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s gaze turned towards the man. She restrained all of her emotions, causing her eyes to turn empty, so that no one could see her emotions. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying you. From the start, I said that I don¡¯t want to marry you. It was you who insisted on forcing me to marry you. Moreover, your mother is so afraid of me taking away your family business. You should be happy that I don¡¯t want to marry you. ¡± She coldly said. ¡°Is it because of my mother¡¯s words, or is it because you don¡¯t want to marry me? Tell me the truth! ¡± Du Rui unwillingly asked. Yan Wei pursed her lips, controlling the trembling of her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always ask me if I was doing well with the night star soul? I can tell you now that I¡¯m in love with the night star soul. We¡¯ve always been very good, but you have to snatch me away. ¡°That¡¯s why the night star soul was so angry that he poisoned you. He was the one who poisoned you. ¡°But I felt that you didn¡¯t deserve to die, so I stayed behind to take care of you and let the night star soul escape. ¡°That¡¯s how it happened. ¡°The person I love is the night star Soul. ¡± Chapter 1292 The woman¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into du Rui¡¯s heart. It hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t feel any more pain. He could even feel his heart bleeding! She had only stayed behind to take care of him because of the poison the night star soul had poisoned him with. The person she loved was the night star Soul. These two perceptions tore through all of his nerves. ¡°You¡¯re only doing this for the night star soul? ¡± His voice was so deep and hoarse that it was like an ancient well. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m only doing this for the night star soul. After all, killing someone is against the law. Moreover, if you really died, the DU family¡¯s influence wouldn¡¯t let him off. However, it¡¯s different if you¡¯re still alive. I¡¯ll take good care of you. Once you¡¯re well-nourished, you won¡¯t hate him so much anymore. I won¡¯t use the DU family¡¯s influence to kill him either. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Yan Wei enunciated each word clearly. Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched violently, ¡°is it for him? ¡± The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips were already trembling uncontrollably. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails dug deep into her palms. Only pain, only pain, could wake her up. She could firmly control her emotions. ¡°Yes, I did it all for him. ¡± She said coldly. Du Rui¡¯s hand was only a step away from shattering the armrest of the wheelchair. All of his fantasies were shattered by Yan Wei! ¡°very good, very good! Let me tell you, don¡¯t expect me to let him go! As long as I¡¯m alive in this life, he will be my old enemy! ¡± His fingers pressed the button of the wheelchair, and he walked step by step towards the church¡¯s door. This was the most humiliating day for him. He was infatuated, but in exchange, he was betrayed by a woman! When the church¡¯s door was slammed shut, a loud sound shattered the tears that Yan Wei had been holding back. All the tears were like broken crystals, falling out of her eyes one by one. There was no way to tell them apart, just like that. Her heart was suffocating. She had endured for so long that she could not breathe. Her eyes turned black and she fell in front of the priest. The priest quickly helped Yan Wei up and pressed his finger on her body. ¡°Cry, he¡¯s gone! YOU HAVE TO CRY! ¡± He said anxiously. If she did not vent this emotion, she would not be able to breathe. She would suffocate herself to death! Yan Wei¡¯s body was pressed until it hurt. She finally cried. The air entered her nose. She had not breathed for a long time. Her windpipe and lungs were in pain! She cried out loud and knelt in the church. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. ¡± She repeated the three words engraved in her heart over and over again, but these three words were not something she could say. The priest¡¯s hand touched Yan Wei¡¯s head. ¡°My poor child, why did you lie to him? I believe that the person you love deeply is him! ¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t marry me! ¡± Yan Wei covered her face with her hand and cried out loud. She was very clear about the relationship between Du Rui and his family. Yan Fei would not let du Rui marry her, and Du can would not allow them to marry either. To the DU family, her birth was only a disgrace to the DU family. And her mother only wanted to take revenge on the DU family, to make the DU family embarrassed Actually, regardless of whether du Rui would marry her or not, her mother would let her be with Du Rui, just to disgust the DU family. And the matters of Du can, Yan Miao, and Yan Fei had not been settled yet. There was no need for her to be with Du Rui, and the DU family would immediately fall into chaos. How could she let herself marry Du Rui and make herself a disgrace to du Rui for the rest of his life? She finally decided to reject Du Rui. She looked at her wedding dress. This was the wedding she had been looking forward to. To be able to stand in the church with Du Rui and listen to Du Rui say ¡®I do. ¡® For her, this was enough. ¡°My poor child, your heart is as kind as a crystal. I believe that the Lord will bless you and let you live a peaceful and happy life. ¡± The priest comforted the injured girl. Yan Wei turned her head to look at the High Cross. ¡°I think he must hate me very much. Otherwise, why is happiness never something I can have? ¡± ¡°You have to believe that there will always be someone in this world who can make you forget all the suffering that life has given you! Make you feel that experiencing all the suffering is worth it! ¡°! ¡°When you feel that you can¡¯t hold on, think about it. Maybe God wants to give you happiness that others don¡¯t have, so you have to bear the pain that others don¡¯t have! ¡± The priest said. Yan Wei wiped her tears with her hand. She knew that the priest¡¯s words were just to comfort her. She wouldn¡¯t take them seriously. She looked at the cross in a daze. ¡°If my suffering is over, then take me away! ¡± She said helplessly. In fact, she would rather die than live in such a miserable way. She got up from the ground and walked towards the church¡¯s door step by step. The priest¡¯s kind eyes looked at the girl¡¯s back. ¡°May God bless you. Please persevere. If you don¡¯t make it to the end, who knows what the ending will be? ¡± When Yan Wei walked out of the church, she saw Yan Miao and Yan Fei fighting outside the church. She was not in the mood to watch them fight. The stars were still in the palace. Even if she wanted to leave, she had to take the stars with her. However, she didn¡¯t walk far before she saw the little boy sitting on the steps of the road. She walked over in surprise, ¡°Xing Xing, why are you here? ¡± ¡°SISTER! YOU¡¯RE OUT! Your gown is so pretty! ¡± Night Star Soul said. ¡°I¡¯m asking why you¡¯re out? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hand grabbed the little boy¡¯s hand. ¡°You guys left without even calling me, so I snuck out. Shu Li, the guard guarding the palace, only knows how to play with his phone. There¡¯s no one guarding the door at all. ¡± Night Star Soul gave a reason. Yan Wei looked at the little boy. Mou Ran didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Um, should we go back to the palace? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back. The guards are catching me. If I go back, I¡¯ll be sending myself to my death. ¡± Night Star Soul said. = = ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take you away. But my things are still in the palace! ¡± Yan Wei suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t take out her money or passport. Night Star Soul pulled over the box beside him. He had long prepared it! ¡°Are you talking about this? ¡± He looked at the little woman proudly. He had long known that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get married, so he had waited here to take her away. Yan Wei looked at her own suitcase in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s this. How did you know that this is my suitcase? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s filled with skirts. Of course it¡¯s yours. Could it be that Shu Li¡¯s? And the Passport Photo Inside Is Yours! ¡± said the night star Soul. ¡°At least you¡¯re smart. You even knew to bring the suitcase out. We can go directly to the airport. No, how did you know that I was here? ¡± Yan Wei suddenly realized that she had overlooked such an important question! She and Du Rui had come here without telling the night star soul. Chapter 1293 Night Star Soul¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°when I woke up and saw that you guys weren¡¯t around, I gave Shu Li a call. He told me that you guys were here, so I packed my things and came here to look for you. He wanted you to bring me to escape! ¡± He perfectly fabricated a reason. In any case, he was certain that Yan Wei would never contact Du Rui again in this lifetime. Yan Wei stared at the little boy in a daze. She had to admit that his iq was really high. He didn¡¯t seem to have the iq that an eight-year-old kid should have. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to escape. But there¡¯s another problem. I can¡¯t bring you to the plane. You don¡¯t have a passport. ¡± How could she bring someone without a passport She could take the plane away. What about Xingxing? Hide in a box It could be hidden, but unfortunately, it could not pass the security check. Night Star Soul proudly took out his passport and waved it in front of the woman. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t have a passport? I do! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Yan Wei was stunned. ¡°weren¡¯t you locked up since you were young? Why do you have a passport? ¡± ¡°But they wanted to interrogate me, so they brought me out of the country and got me a passport. When I came back, I stole the Passport and secretly hid it! This notebook is really good, I can go anywhere I want! ¡± Said Night Star Soul. Every year, he had to turn back into a child for a month. His acting as a child had no obstacles. No one could doubt his age. At most, they could only doubt his iq. Yan Wei had no more questions, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change your clothes? ¡± Night Star Soul pointed at the clothes on Yan Wei¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m not going to change my clothes. I¡¯m just going to walk around wearing it. ¡± Yan Wei said bitterly. How could she possibly change the wedding dress that she had dreamed of for her entire life? ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll be your groom! ¡± Night Star Soul said as he took out a ring and wore it on the woman¡¯s finger. Yan Wei looked at the ring on her finger. It was a very strange ring. She couldn¡¯t tell what material it was made of. It seemed to be jade, but it was also more exquisite than jade. It was very comfortable to wear it on her finger. She only thought that it was something that a child picked up from God knows where. The corners of her lips twitched bitterly. The man who married her was Du Rui, but the man who gave her the ring was Xing Xing. She held the little boy¡¯s hand and took him to the airport. Outside the church, Yan Miao and Yan Fei had had enough. The two women realized that if they continued fighting, there was no way to determine the winner. They still had to find Du can. The two of them took a ride to find DU can. In the hotel, Du can had already gotten someone to draw up the divorce agreement. He saw Yan Fei Walk in and threw the agreement to Yan Fei. ¡°Here¡¯s the divorce agreement for you. Sign it and get out of the DU family! ¡± Du Can said coldly. Yan Fei had never felt danger before. ¡°Are you really going to divorce me? Don¡¯t forget that I gave birth to your son! I gave birth to your only son! ¡± She quickly displayed her contribution! ¡°My son has already grown up. Even if we divorce, we don¡¯t have to share who will take care of the child. He has nothing to do with our divorce. If you want him to give up the DU family¡¯s business, that¡¯s fine too. ¡°My body is still fine. It¡¯s not impossible for me to find another woman and give birth to a son, ¡± Du can said. Yan Fei¡¯s soft spot was seized by the man. She originally wanted to threaten Du can, but in the end, she was threatened by DU can. How could she let du Rui give up on inheriting the DU family¡¯s property. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, Du can. We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and this is how you treat me? ¡± She cried. ¡°Back then, I was married to Yan Miao, and you were my mistress. Things were peaceful initially. Yan Miao didn¡¯t give birth to a son, so your son could inherit the family business, but you¡¯ve gone too far! You Framed Yan Miao and made her give birth to an illegitimate child, and you still ask me how I treated you?¡±Du can questioned the woman. ¡°Du can! Do you know how hard I¡¯ve suffered? It¡¯s this woman, you should divorce her! It¡¯s not her who harmed us, we won¡¯t get a divorce! ¡± Yan Miao heard Du can¡¯s words as she walked into the room. She was so happy that she wanted to laugh. Back then, Yan Fei saw her divorce and humiliated her in all sorts of ways. Now, she saw Yan Fei divorce and humiliated Yan Fei in all sorts of ways. She wanted to take revenge on Yan Fei for all the wrongs she had suffered back then! ¡°B * Tch! It¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Yan Fei saw Yan Miao rushing towards Yan Miao. She would not let Yan Miao have a good time even if she got a divorce! She Tore Yan Miao apart and picked up the vase on the table and smashed it at Yan Miao¡¯s head. To her surprise, Yan Miao did not put up any resistance and was hit by her just like that. Du Can saw that the vase was about to smash down and grabbed Yan Fei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Are you crazy enough? You still want to hit me? ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s heart suddenly sank. For so many years, she had degraded her ability to argue with women. How could she hit Yan Miao? At this time, she naturally had to pretend to be pitiful to win the sympathy of men. People were very good at sympathizing with the weak, and men were even more so. No matter who was right or wrong, when two women fought, men would instinctively protect the weak woman. And this was the reason why Yan Miao did not hit her and was obediently hit by her! She only hated to the point that she wanted to slap herself, but she actually forgot to pretend to be pitiful! Her hand loosened, and the vase in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. ¡°Du can, I hit her because I care too much about you! You are my husband, how can you help her bully me? Tell me, do you still have feelings for her? ¡± She grabbed Du can¡¯s hand and asked pitifully, like a woman who had been abandoned. Du Can had his men bring Yan Miao to the bedroom to change her clothes and take a shower. Yan Miao¡¯s clothes were torn into a mess. Yan Miao walked to the bedroom and looked at Yan Fei provocatively. She won this round! It was obvious that the woman Du can had left behind was her, and the woman he wanted to chase away was Yan Fei! She suddenly felt that her chance had come. As long as she could seize this opportunity, she might be able to remarry DU can! In that case, she did not need Yan Wei to marry Du Rui, but she could also become the mistress of the DU family! She raised her Chin and walked into the bedroom. Yan Fei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Du Rui was treating her like this? ¡°Du Rui, tell me, are you still in love with her? Say something! I have given birth to your children for so many years in vain, and you actually keep thinking about that B * Tch! ¡± She grabbed Du can¡¯s hand and interrogated him. Du can sneered, ¡°what a joke, who do I love? Yan Fei, are you kidding me? Who Do you think I¡¯ll fall in love with? I only play with women, and I¡¯ve never had any real feelings. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that! ¡°Back then, I married Yan Miao because of the family marriage, and I got together with you because you had my son. That¡¯s all. I don¡¯t love Yan Miao, but I don¡¯t love you either! ¡°That¡¯s enough. Sign it ¡°Let¡¯s part on good terms. On account of my son, I¡¯ll give you a sum of money so that you can spend the rest of your life ¡°take a look at the divorce agreement yourself. ¡± His hand touched the paper on the table. Yan Fei¡¯s throat felt sweet. It seemed that it was impossible not to get a divorce today. She picked up the divorce agreement and looked at it. Suddenly, her eyes widened to the maximum! ¡°What? You want me to tell you who Yan Wei¡¯s father is? ¡± Chapter 1294 ¡°Yes, shouldn¡¯t you tell us who Yan Wei¡¯s father is? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the one who caused Yan Miao¡¯s death! ¡± Du Can said fiercely. He felt guilty towards Yan Miao. Back then, because Yan Wei wasn¡¯t his child, he divorced Yan Miao. After the divorce, Yan Miao¡¯s life wasn¡¯t good, and he was clear about it. But at that time, he felt that it was revenge against Yan Miao and that Yan Miao had brought it upon herself. Now, it seemed that he owed Yan Miao after all. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Fei, Yan Miao wouldn¡¯t have been chased out of the DU family and even cut off from her own family! Yan Fei¡¯s heart tightened. It was obvious that Du can treated Yan Miao better than her! ¡°I don¡¯t know. Who is Yan Wei¡¯s father? Back then, he just randomly found a man and that man left in the morning. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to keep him and ask for his name? ¡± ¡°Who helped you find that man back then? Tell me the name of that man! ¡± Du can asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Chunhong, right? It seems to be her. It¡¯s been so many years. Who Remembers? I wanted her to get a divorce back then. As long as it¡¯s a man, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not picky at all. What kind of man is he? ¡± Yan Fei said. She did not hide it anymore. Du can had already determined that she was the one who had harmed Yan Miao. It was useless for her to deny it. If she was destined to get a divorce, she had to get the best breakup fee for herself! ¡°MM, I¡¯ll ask Chunhong. Look at the other payments, ¡± Du can said. Chunhong was a maid in their family, but she left after only a few years. Now that she thought about it, it should have been after Yan Miao¡¯s accident. Yan Fei¡¯s eyes looked at the divorce agreement. A stack of papers was the salary she had received from serving Du can for so many years! Mou Ran Sneered, ¡°you want to send me away with this little money? What do you take me for? ¡± ¡°How much do you want? This is already the money I gave you for the sake of the two children! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°The DU family has billions. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask for one billion, right? ¡± Yan Fei said. ¡°impossible. The DU family¡¯s business will not be distributed to outsiders. I have already put all the cash in my hand into your breakup fee, ¡± Du can said. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, we will officially sue in the court. We have been married for so long, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t get a hundred million! ¡± Yan Fei said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, you really won¡¯t get it. My Du family¡¯s property was given to me by my grandfather. It¡¯s our pre-marital property. You know what I mean? It¡¯s our post-marital property after the divorce. ¡°unfortunately, I only know how to play with women and don¡¯t know how to run a business. My company hasn¡¯t increased in value for more than 20 years, and it¡¯s even shrunk. That means we don¡¯t even have post-marital property. ¡°If we go to court, you won¡¯t even get these! ¡± Du Can said with a cold snort. Yan Fei was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She calculated everything, but she didn¡¯t calculate that the company DU can ran for so many years didn¡¯t make much money at all. It wasn¡¯t until her son took over the company that they made some money. However, her son¡¯s days of taking over the company were limited, and the amount of money he earned was also limited. She slapped her hand on the table. ¡°No! If you want to use this little money to send me away, I won¡¯t sign it! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get a divorce. I¡¯ll go to the court and sue you. I¡¯ll give you as much money as you deserve. Don¡¯t regret it when the time comes! ¡± Du Can said coldly. Yan Fei was just about to die of anger. If this really went to the court, she really would not have a good ending! Her hands clenched into fists, and she finally picked up a pen to sign her name. Two villas and 100 million yuan. This was enough for her daily expenses. If she didn¡¯t have enough money, she could still ask her son for it. In short, her son was the president. She would have plenty of money to spend in the future! She threw the signed agreement to Du Rui. ¡°I signed it. What if you give me the money to transfer the money to the villa? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now. I¡¯ll let my assistant transfer the money to you tomorrow, ¡± Du can said. Yan Fei nodded and took out her phone to wait for the man to transfer the money to her. Soon, the money was in the account. She looked at the money in the bank and closed the phone, putting it into her bag ¡°I¡¯m leaving After so many years of marriage, let me give you a piece of advice. You know what kind of person Yan Miao is. If I hadn¡¯t set you up to divorce her and you wanted to get a divorce, she wouldn¡¯t have split the money with me So, think about it. The next time you want to divorce her, no one will help you set her up to leave!¡± She walked out of Du can¡¯s room with a cold smile. Du can pursed his lips into a straight line. What Yan Fei said was true. He and Yan Miao were married. The two families had made a very detailed pre-and post-marriage agreement. If Yan Miao was right and he wanted a divorce, at least one-third of his family¡¯s business would fall into YAN MIAO¡¯S HANDS! Thinking of Yan Miao, he got up and walked to his bedroom to see how Yan Miao was doing. Yan Miao had already showered and washed herself up well. She had been eavesdropping on the movements outside. Yan Fei¡¯s words had really angered her to death. She even wanted to marry DU can again! She saw DU can walk in and walked up to him. She was wearing Du can¡¯s shirt. When she was picking out clothes in the changing room, she had scolded Yan Fei a lot. She was simply a vixen. Her son was already so old, yet Yan Fei was still wearing such revealing pajamas! However, she was not so frivolous as to wear such pajamas! After all, she was born into a rich family. She still had her own taste. In the end, she chose Du can¡¯s shirt and wore a man¡¯s shirt. Although it was not revealing, the feeling was even more alluring than wearing that thin pajamas! She threw herself into Du can¡¯s arms. ¡°Du can! It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I would have been beaten to death by Yan Fei! ¡± Her tears rolled down, looking like she had been wronged. Du Can¡¯s hand patted the woman¡¯s back. ¡°Get up. It¡¯s alright. Yan Fei and I are divorced. I owe you an apology for what happened back then. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s all that B * TCH¡¯s fault! Du Can, I was too young and impetuous back then. That¡¯s why I fell for Yan Fei¡¯s trick! ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. The one I¡¯ve never forgotten is you. You¡¯re my husband. If Yan Fei hadn¡¯t harmed me, we would have led a good life until now! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you some compensation, but in order to Divorce Yan Fei, I¡¯ve spent all the cash in my hands. I¡¯ll have to wait for some time before I can give you the compensation, ¡± Du can said. Although he loved to play with women, he had always been generous to women He would never let women who had followed him suffer. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. I have been wronged for so many years. I want you to help me clear my name and let others know that I am innocent. I HAVE NOT BETRAYED YOU! Let¡¯s get married again! ¡± Yan Miao said her conditions. Du Can¡¯s face darkened ¡°I can not clear your name. You know what happened back then. The Du family has been ridiculed for so many years. It is not easy for everyone to forget this matter. Do you want me to bring it up again? Let everyone laugh at me again? ¡± Chapter 1295 Yan Miao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Du Can clearly meant that he did not want to remarry her. Because after restoring her reputation, it was to prove that she was innocent and then remarry her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have suffered so many years of grievances and just let it go? ¡± She said while crying. ¡°I said, I will give you a compensation fee, ¡± Du can explained. ¡°How much compensation fee can there be? Can it make up for my identity as the young mistress of the DU family for so many years ¡°Du can, I¡¯m the young mistress of the DU family. Because of this matter, my relationship with my father has been severed. If I don¡¯t remarry you, how can I go home to see my parents? ¡± Yan Miao cried. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about remarrying. I have no interest in women now. Why bother to find trouble for myself? I will explain to your parents and the compensation will also satisfy them, ¡± Du can said. He had played with women his entire life, but in the end, he was played by a woman. His heart was extremely disgusted with women. It was not because Yan Fei gave birth to du Rui for him. He could not let du Rui¡¯s birth mother leave too unsightly. He would not give Yan Fei a single cent! Moreover, not only would he not give her money, he would also find someone to throw Yan Fei to Africa to be a low-level waitress. Only then would he be able to vent his anger! However, thinking about his own son, he suppressed his anger and parted amicably with Yan Fei. Yan Miao¡¯s dream of being the female lead of the DU family was gone just like that. How could she be willing? She reached out to wrap her arms around the man¡¯s waist and pressed herself against his body. ¡°Du can, we have plenty of time to talk about these things. After so many years, don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± She admitted that her figure was not inferior to Yan Fei¡¯s. She spoke seductively and used herself to tease the man¡¯s nerves. Du can instantly understood what a woman meant. He had seen too many romantic scenes. He knew what a woman would say in the first sentence and what she would say in the next. He pushed the woman in his arms away. ¡°Yan Miao, if you need anything, go to the shop and find men to settle it. Those people are very professional and live very well. They will definitely be able to meet your requirements. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°You want me to find those men? ¡± ¡°What else? You don¡¯t think that I divorced Yan Fei because I want to remarry you, do you? I divorced because Yan Fei lied to me! I¡¯ll give you compensation because I¡¯m sorry to you. There¡¯s nothing else! That¡¯s it You can leave after you¡¯re done packing Don¡¯t think about me anymore. I won¡¯t remarry in this lifetime,¡±Du can said harshly. The moment he knew that Yan Fei lied to him, he despised women. Let alone asking him to marry a woman, even if he touched a woman now, he would feel disgusted. Yan Miao pursed her lips into a straight line. She had never fawned so much on Du can before. ¡°okay, if you don¡¯t remarry, then don¡¯t remarry. You promised me the compensation fee. You have to give it to me as soon as possible! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, ¡± Du can said. Yan Miao picked up the phone in Du can¡¯s room and called the front desk to ask the front desk to buy her a suit. The front desk attendant received the task and quickly bought the clothes and sent them to Du can¡¯s room. Yan Miao put on the clothes and left DU can without looking back. This man was just a compensation fee to her. Other than that, there was nothing else! The Grudge of twenty years was broken just like that. However, Du can did something that even she didn¡¯t want to do for Yan Wei. He had been helping Yan Wei find her biological father. After all, Yan Wei had called him father for a few years. He also pitied the child¡¯s suffering. ¡°¡­¡± In the Kingdom of Riel, Arthur¡¯s men had already set up defenses. All of his men were ready. They were only waiting for Arthur to ascend the throne as regent the next day! King William was missing, and Queen Dena announced that she was pregnant. However, a woman couldn¡¯t rule a country, so arthur became regent. Arthur stood in Dena¡¯s bedroom and drank cup after cup of wine. The more critical the moment was, the more nervous he became. The last time he ascended the throne, Willam appeared like a nightmare, causing his nerves to be frightened There was always the feeling of a knife hanging over his head. She walked to the man and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°drink less wine. Tomorrow, WE WILL FULFILL OUR WISH! ¡± After she was brought back to the country by Arthur, she was released and the news of her pregnancy was made public. It was as if Arthur did not want her to die. She gradually let down her guard against Arthur. She thought that her stomach was full of Arthur¡¯s children. It was impossible for him to kill her! When he said that, it was probably just to scare her! ¡°I know. I have made all the preparations. As long as Willam comes tomorrow, I will let him die without a burial place! ¡± Arthur said. This time, he gathered everyone in the hall. He only informed his trusted ministers to attend the ceremony. He informed the ministers at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, but the time he announced to the public was 9 o¡¯clock. In other words, Willam came according to the time he announced to the public for the 9 o¡¯clock ceremony. At that time, there was no one in the hall, and there were only bullets waiting for Willam! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day. From now on, this country will be ours! ¡± Dena thought the more she thought about it, the more beautiful it became. Her child and her position as the Queen had been preserved. Arthur¡¯s eyes were unusually cold, and he drank another glass of wine into his stomach. ¡°STOP DRINKING! Did you hear what I said? ¡± Dena snatched Arthur¡¯s wine glass Every time Arthur was drunk, he would want a woman, and she could not be with Arthur when she was pregnant. When she saw that Arthur wanted another woman, she was angry. She would never let Arthur get drunk again. ¡°Give me the wine! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m annoyed now? ¡± Arthur roared angrily. ¡°What are you annoyed about? Isn¡¯t everything ready for tomorrow? ¡± Dena said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready. ¡± Arthur paused, ¡°but what if he doesn¡¯t come? ¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, it means that he¡¯s really dead. We will officially hold the ceremony at 10 o¡¯clock! Didn¡¯t we agree on all this? ¡± Dena didn¡¯t understand what Arthur was worried about. They had made preparations long ago. When Willam came, they would kill Willam when no one was around. If Willam didn¡¯t come, it meant that Willam was already dead, so they could hold the ceremony without any worries. Anyway, if Willam was still alive, it was impossible for Willam not to come and take back his throne. ¡°Yes, we have already discussed it, but I am just worried. Lian Lian is back, but Willam is not. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks he is going to play! ¡± Arthur voiced out his worries. The most terrifying enemy of a person was never in the open. Enemies in the open could be seen, while enemies in the dark were the most terrifying. They were invisible enemies. You did not even know what kind of tricks he would use against you. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! You¡¯re almost saying that I¡¯m scared! Really! I WANT TO DRINK TOO! ¡± Dena said. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t drink. It¡¯s not good for your body. Since you want this child, you should give birth to it properly, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Yes, Arthur is right. Since you want this child, you should give birth properly. ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice came from behind Dena and Arthur, as if it came from hell. Dena¡¯s eyes looked at the man walking over, and her eyes widened in horror¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1296 ¡°Willam¡­ Willam! ¡± Dena¡¯s voice trembled. She couldn¡¯t even say those two simple words. Willam walked over with a smile. Like a ghost, he approached them step by step. But this wasn¡¯t right. They had already decided that the regent ceremony would be held tomorrow. They had also prepared everything to kill Willam, but Willam had come ahead of schedule! Arthur turned to look at Willam. He was much calmer than Dena. The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Willam is Willam. As expected, he doesn¡¯t play by the rules! You know that the ceremony will be held tomorrow! ¡± He said coldly. Willam¡¯s body was shrouded in a layer of cold aura, like an Asura that had just climbed up from Hell. ¡°That¡¯s the time you set. What does it have to do with me? This is my country. I can only make the decisions! ¡± His footsteps approached Arthur and Dena. Just as he was about to approach Arthur, the marble floor under her feet suddenly collapsed. He followed the marble and fell into a bottomless trap. Willam¡¯s hand wanted to grab something to stabilize his body, but the smooth marble was impossible to grab. He turned in the air and kicked the wall of the cave, lifting his body into the air. His hand barely reached the ground. Arthur looked at Willam, who was holding the ground, and his lips curled into a biting sneer. ¡°Willam, your martial arts have improved a lot. You¡¯re still hanging on the ground like this? How does it feel to be suspended in the air? ¡± His eyes focused on Willam¡¯s suspended body, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. ¡°Arthur, you¡¯ve also improved. You know how to prepare a few moves, ¡± Willam¡¯s voice escaped. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I don¡¯t improve, how can I compete with you? I already know my petty tricks. You won¡¯t fall for it. You should come to Dena and me to settle the score in advance. ¡°after capturing the two of us, tomorrow will be the time for the ceremony. You will bring Dena and me and expose our conspiracy in front of all the Da Qing. ¡°Let us be sentenced to death in a justified manner. Therefore, I specially set up this trap for you. As long as you walk to my trap area and press my finger, you will fall into the trap!¡±Arthur took out his remote control and showed it to Willam. ¡°Oh my God! You have made so many preparations. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? ¡± Dena said. Arthur pinched the woman¡¯s waist. ¡°I told you in advance. What can your face hide? You will definitely look around nervously. Willam is such a smart person. He will definitely notice the abnormality! ¡± Dena laughed out loud, ¡°Arthur, you are the best! The last thing I regret in my life is following you and giving you a child! ¡± She turned to look at Willam, ¡°I can tell you now that you guessed it right. Arthur and I have been together for a long time. My child is his! HAHAHA Your country will soon be ours ¡°Arthur, kill him quickly. Don¡¯t make things worse! ¡± She urged the man. She felt uneasy even if Willam lived a minute longer! Arthur looked at Willam, ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as the LID is closed, he won¡¯t be able to live. Even if his hand is still on the ground, what do you think we should do? ¡± ¡°This is easy. WATCH ME! ¡± Dena walked towards Willam and stepped on the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Willam, you forced me to do this! If you could love me properly, I wouldn¡¯t have betrayed you. But you fell in love with that slut Lian Lian! I don¡¯t know if this is Karma for you, but Lian Lian has also betrayed you. Now that the woman who loves you and the woman you love has betrayed you, I think it¡¯s better for you to die as soon as possible ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch us be happy. You¡¯ll wish you were dead! ¡± She said as she stomped on Willam¡¯s finger with the heel of her shoe. A human¡¯s basic reaction would be to withdraw his hand when he was attacked or in pain. As long as Willam withdrew his hand, he would fall down. ¡°Hahaha, ¡± Arthur laughed sinisterly ¡°Willam, you¡¯re still trying to hang on. I¡¯ve placed an iron stake at the bottom of the cave. I guarantee I can stab you to death. There¡¯s also a bunch of snakes and spiders. Lian Lian loves those things the most. The ones in the cave are all her former pets. I really want to see your expression before you die in the hands of two women!¡± Willam hooked his hands on the ground and his gaze landed on the two people on the ground like an eagle ¡°You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for me! Arthur, I¡¯ll use this country as a bet. You¡¯ll personally kill your child and watch your woman and child die in front of you. ¡± Arthur¡¯s face twitched violently. His child was in Dena¡¯s stomach. He still wanted to rely on Dena¡¯s child to be the regent. Why would he personally kill his own child? ¡°Who are you trying to scare? Do you think I¡¯m scared? ¡± He roared. If he really did that, then their plan would be a complete failure, but how could it be possible? They had succeeded! Willam¡¯s hands seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. His fingers slid down from the ground, and his body fell into a deep trap. Dena¡¯s eyes closed in fear. As Willam fell, the marble automatically closed, and the ground returned to normal. No one could see anything unusual, as if Willam had never been here! ¡°will he really die? ¡± She asked carefully. A sense of unease swept through her heart. ¡°Yes He will be poked on the metal rod if he falls, and he will be bitten by poisonous snakes and spiders. He will die a horrible death. Do you know what it will be like to be bitten by poisonous creatures His whole body will turn black, and no one will be able to recognize him as Willam!¡±Arthur said. ¡°I hope everything goes smoothly. He just said that you will see our child die. I¡¯m really scared! ¡± Dena touched her belly. She was afraid that something would happen to her child! ¡°He was just scaring you before he died! Don¡¯t worry, nothing like this will happen! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Yes, if he dies, I don¡¯t believe that he still has the ability to hurt us. LET¡¯S GO BACK TO SLEEP! ¡± Dena said. Because she was pregnant, she had a problem with sleepiness. Arthur brought Dena back to the bedroom to rest. His eyes looked at the endless eternal night. As long as it was 10 o¡¯clock tomorrow, everything here would be his! ¨C In a villa outside the royal palace of Riel, Lian Lian Sat on the Sofa, eating the tonic that Qin Sheng had stewed for her. Gong Mochen¡¯s car drove into the villa, and his tall figure walked in. ¡°How is it? Have you found Willam? ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly asked when she saw her father return. ¡°I found him an hour ago, but now he¡¯s missing, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Lian Lian stood up in surprise. ¡°Father, what do you mean he was found an hour ago, but now he¡¯s missing? ¡± ¡°An hour ago, the people I sent to sneak into the royal palace found Willam. But after Willam entered a flower hall, he never came out. At that time, there were two people in the flower hall, Arthur and Dena, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Only Arthur and Dena? But after Willam entered, he never came out? ¡± ¡°Yes, my people sneaked in to look for Willam, but they didn¡¯t find him, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Chapter 1297 Qin Sheng¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Willam was most likely killed by Arthur and Dena? ¡± ¡°If a corpse is carried out after being killed, it would probably be the cruelest, leaving no corpse behind. Arthur has experienced the previous incident, so he will be very careful this time. He won¡¯t let Willam have a chance to make a comeback. ¡°. Willam was careless ¡°people who are at the end of the road can often burst out with abilities that they originally didn¡¯t have, and Arthur is a person who is at the end of the road, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes drooped with desolation, ¡°Dad, will Willam really die? ¡± Although she knew that her father¡¯s analysis was very correct, this feeling was so unreal that she couldn¡¯t accept that Willam would die. ¡°If you are a person, you will die. Silly Child, how can there be people who are immortal? Even if you are a father, you will die one day. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand touched the top of his daughter¡¯s head. Lian Lian¡¯s head leaned against her father¡¯s embrace, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to die! I want you and mom to be with me forever! ¡± ¡°Okay! Dad and mom will always be with you and Pamper you. You are the treasure in our hands! ¡± Gong Mochen was a true daughter lover No matter what his daughter said, he would agree. Even if his daughter wanted the moon in the sky, he would send a spaceship to dig a piece of it back. ¡°If William has already met with misfortune, then Arthur¡¯s plan will succeed. He will become the regent. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, Dena is pregnant. Her Child is William¡¯s child. According to the order of succession, she will be the empress dowager, Arthur will be the regent. The entire country of Switzerland will be controlled by ARTHUR AND DENA! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He turned to look at his daughter. ¡°Lian Lian, if you want this country, Dena and her child will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. ¡± Lian Lian looked up at her father. Gong Mochen¡¯s meaning was very clear. If she wanted to give her child the throne, Gong Mochen would make her child the only heir! She bit her lips. She left GAIA¡¯s palace and did not return to her country. Halfway through the flight, she went back on her words and asked the pilot to fly the plane secretly to Riel. This was because the news she received on the plane was that Arthur was going to announce the death of Willam and that Arthur was going to be the regent. But this was not right. Willam was not dead at all She knew that not only was Willam not dead, but he had also taken Chu Chu and a child. She stubbornly wanted to come here and see Willam return to her palace. She wanted to see Willam Capture Arthur and Dena. There was another important matter, and that was that child. Whose Child was that child? Back then, Willam had always said that she had given birth to a child for him, and the child he took away, whose child was it? Her heart was complicated. She wanted to find Willam and ask Him who the child was? However, the News Gong Mochen gave her was that Willam was nowhere to be found. Her heart was in her throat, ¡°I don¡¯t want my child to become a king. I just want him to grow up happily. I just want to see Willam safe. That¡¯s all. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see it! ¡± The man¡¯s voice barged into the room. Lian Lian turned her head and saw GAIA walking in, ¡°why are you here? ¡± ¡°It was uncle who allowed me to come, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Yes, he called me and said that he was worried about your safety in Riel and wanted to protect you. So I agreed to let him come, ¡± Gong Mochen said. This was not the H nation. After all, Arthur had been here for many years and did not bring many people. If he wanted to protect his daughter, GAIA¡¯s power was indispensable. At least GAIA would not hurt Lian Lian. GAIA at least wanted to marry Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Tell me, why are you here? ¡± She did not believe that GAIA was purely trying to protect her safety. GAIA¡¯s expression froze. For a moment, he did not know what to say to Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian, I really want to protect your safety. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s smile floated on her face. It was as fake as it could be. ¡°Hehe, then tell me, do you have nothing else to say? Since there¡¯s nothing else, then you can leave. My parents and I will return to our country soon. ¡± GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Well, there is one thing. Lian Lian, are you really willing to give Switzerland to Dena? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on GAIA¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean? Otherwise, just say it! ¡± GAIA walked closer to Lian Lian. ¡°I can help you seize this country and let your child be the future king. I want to be here, but with the power of my uncle¡¯s family, we can not control all the da Qing here. ¡± Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°You are only helping me seize this country? No other conditions? Tell me your conditions. ¡± ¡°The condition is that you must marry me. You know my heart for you. I am not asking too much, right? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hehe, I married you. My child is the future King of Riel, and your status will be higher than the regent king. GAIA, you want to use me and my child to occupy Riel! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I have my own country. I don¡¯t need another country. Our children can inherit my country in the future. It won¡¯t affect your child¡¯s ability to inherit Riel, ¡± GAIA said. He was telling the truth. He annexed Riel to give the people a reason for him to marry Lian Lian. Otherwise, he would not be able to marry a foreign woman. But would Lian Lian believe his heart? Lian Lian¡¯s face was cold. She did not want to let Dena succeed. If anything happened to Willam, then Dena was the murderer How could she let Dena, the murderer, become the empress dowager? But she also did not want to marry Gaia and become a chess piece used by GAIA. She could not say a word, and she did not know what she should do. Gong Mochen¡¯s hand held his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t have any burdens. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy¡¯s shoulders are strong enough for you to rely on! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with tears, ¡°thank you, Daddy! I want to attend GAIA¡¯s ceremony tomorrow. We¡¯ll see how things go then. ¡± ¡°If you want to attend Arthur¡¯s ceremony, you have to have a status! Besides, he didn¡¯t invite you. Unless you¡¯re my fianc??e, I can bring you there, ¡± GAIA said. He was invited, so he had the right to go. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tomorrow as your fianc??e, ¡± Lian Lian said. She still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. Maybe Willam could just walk into the hall like last time and Scare Arthur and Dena to death! ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. If you want the Kingdom of Riel, I will publicly announce that you are pregnant and let your child inherit the throne, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°However, the prerequisite is that Dena must die. Otherwise, Lian Lian¡¯s child would not be able to inherit the throne, ¡± Gong Mochen said. After all, Dena¡¯s child was a legitimate child. Chapter 1298 ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s easy. I can prove that Dena¡¯s child isn¡¯t Willam¡¯s, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Dena¡¯s child isn¡¯t Willam¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not Willam¡¯s. If the DA Qing doesn¡¯t believe it, they can verify the child¡¯s DNA, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°How do you know that her child isn¡¯t Willam¡¯s? You also sent people to keep an eye on this kind of thing? ¡± Lian Lian was stunned. She couldn¡¯t keep an eye on it, right? Willam could have sex with Dena at any time and create a child. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°If I say it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not. You don¡¯t have to care how I know. You have a good rest today. We will go to the Palace Hall Tomorrow Morning. ¡± He could not explain this clearly. It was just a mutual understanding between brothers. Although he and Willam were rivals and sworn enemies, they were still brothers. Willam was such a picky person and did not love a woman. Even if Willam was beaten to death, Willam would not eat him. If Willam could eat dena, he would have eaten her long ago. Why did he keep looking for Lian Lian all these years and not touch her at all? It was just that Willam¡¯s feelings for Lian Lian were not what he wanted to tell Lian Lian. Lian Lian did not know the deeper meaning in GAIA¡¯s words. She walked back to her room to sleep. Qin Sheng followed her daughter back to her room. GAIA and Gong Mochen continued to discuss tomorrow¡¯s matter in the living room. When the sun shone on the ground the next day, Lian Lian opened her eyes. She was not sleepy at all today. All her thoughts were on the ceremony that she was going to attend. Qin Sheng had prepared a gown and jewelry for Lian Lian. Even if Lian Lian did not like these things, she still had to wear them for such an important occasion. Otherwise, people would feel that it was rude. She was dressed in a lake-blue evening gown. The evening gown was made entirely of beaded fabric. When the light shone on it, it would shine with a pearl-like luster. The jewelry that Qin Sheng had prepared for Lian Lian was a necklace of sapphires and diamonds. A large number of gemstone flowers were inlaid, making Lian Lian look elegant and luxurious. A hairpin inlaid with sapphires was inserted into Lian Lian¡¯s Hair Bun at the back of her head. It didn¡¯t seem like there was too much jewelry and it was vulgar. No matter how one looked at it, it looked majestic. Lian Lian put on a light make-up for herself. Her eyebrows were light, her lips were light, and she looked as beautiful as a Calla Lily. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough. I think it¡¯s about time. ¡± She saw that Qin Sheng was going to give her jewelry again and quickly said. ¡°You have to wear this. This is a safety lock. Wear it to keep you safe. ¡± Qin Sheng took Lian Lian¡¯s hand and put on a bracelet for her. On the platinum bracelet was a small platinum pendant. The pendant looked like a small lock. It was said that Qin Sheng had begged for it. Even though the lock was small, there were scriptures hidden inside. It was even blessed by a master. Lian Lian had no choice but to put on the bracelet obediently. GAIA had been waiting for Lian Lian in the hall. He looked at the woman who was walking down the stairs. The little woman was as noble as a Beautiful Swan. ¡°My dear! You are so beautiful today. ¡± He reached out his hand to Lian Lian, held her hand and helped her down the last few steps. Lian Lian Bade Her parents goodbye and got into the car with Arthur. Their car headed straight for the Royal Palace of Switzerland. Those who were able to participate in this ceremony were all members of the royal family from various countries. The security in the Eerie Royal Palace was tight. Lian Lian could feel it the moment she entered the palace. All the palace doors were tightly guarded, and the cars had to be checked one by one, as if they were afraid that they were hiding someone. GAIA and Lian Lian¡¯s cars had to go through multiple checks before they were allowed in. However, their cars could not drive to the front hall. They could only park in the parking lot and take the special car provided by the Royal Palace to the main hall. The grand main hall was as solemn as before. However, the person sitting on the throne today was not Willam! Lian Lian¡¯s hand was held by Gaia as they walked into the main hall. They had to follow the order given to them by the official in charge of etiquette and enter the main hall with the members of the royal family from other countries. There were already many officials in the main hall. Lian Lian looked over and saw that they were all Arthur¡¯s people. She had been by Willam¡¯s side for many years. She knew a few of Willam¡¯s trusted officials. However, the people she knew were not here! As all the invited guests arrived, Da Qing, who was in charge of the ceremony, began to read the official documents of the Royal Family. ¡°We mourn deeply. Our King Willam passed away due to his death. However, the country can not remain without a ruler for a day. Our Queen Dena is already pregnant. According to our royal family¡¯s system, the queen¡¯s child can inherit the throne. ¡°unfortunately, the king is still young and can not manage the affairs of the country. Now, the former king¡¯s younger brother Arthur will be the country¡¯s regent. Before the young king comes of age, the regent will be in charge of the affairs of the country. All the high ministers pay their respects to our queen and Regent! ¡± Lian Lian looked around nervously, hoping that Willam would appear again like a miracle. At this moment, many of the Lords were prepared to kneel down and Kowtow to Dena and Arthur. GAIA lowered his voice and whispered into Lian Lian¡¯s ear, ¡°If you tell us the news of your pregnancy now, you can stop Dena from becoming the king. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Her gaze landed on Dena¡¯s face. Dena¡¯s eyes were staring at her, provoking her in all sorts of ways, as if she was bragging about her becoming the Empress Dowager! She was really unwilling to let Dena become the empress dowager. However, as long as she said it, if she wanted to get rid of Willam, she would have to marry Gaia and become GAIA¡¯s woman. The royal family could not divorce. In other words, she would be GAIA¡¯s woman for the rest of her life, and she would have to bear children for GAIA. She clenched her fists tightly, and a double-edged sword slashed at her heart, causing her to make a painful choice. She looked at the DA Qing ministers kneeling on the ground, wanting to Kowtow to Dena and Arthur. Her lips moved slightly, and a word escaped from the corner of her lips, ¡°i¡­ ¡± But before she could say anything, she was interrupted by another person¡¯s voice! ¡°We oppose Dena¡¯s child becoming our king. We want to choose XIN BA as our new king! ¡± Mou Ran, a Da Qing said loudly. ¡°Xin Ba? What Xin Ba? What are you talking about? ¡± Arthur questioned da Qing. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the new king, the eldest son of the previous King! The old and the young are orderly. According to the laws of our country and the royal family, the eldest son should inherit the throne! ¡± A Da Qing said aggressively. Arthur¡¯s face suddenly turned black. This da Qing had sworn to be loyal to him to the death. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly turned against him. He was sure that this person was a spy sent by Willam to his side! ¡°But Willam doesn¡¯t have any other children besides the child in Dena¡¯s belly, ¡± said Arthur. ¡°He has other children. I want to see if you dare to let that child appear, Arthur! Do you dare to let him enter the Palace? He should be parading on the float outside the palace and accepting the worship of all the citizens! ¡± Said da Qing. Arthur¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°What did you say? ? ¡± Chapter 1299 ¡°I say, our new king is on the float outside the palace, accepting the worship of all the citizens. Do you dare to let him enter the palace If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at the news. The News on your mobile phone should be out at the same time!¡±Da Qing took out his mobile phone and clicked on the news webpage. Everyone in the hall took out their mobile phones and checked the news webpage. Lian Lian also took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, the live broadcast of the little king accepting the worship of the citizens was live. On a golden-topped float, Chu Chu was wearing a formal dress and carrying little Xin Ba. The float was surrounded by the court¡¯s dignitaries and Da Qing. They were all escorting little Xin Ba. The citizens were all kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Xin Ba, paying their respects to the new king. Lian Lian recognized those Da Qing. Those da Qing were all willam¡¯s trusted aides, and that child had burned her eyes. Little Xin BA was dressed in a sapphire blue gown. He wore a small crown on his head, and his blue eyes flickered. His fair little face had a sour expression. He looked at the surrounding crowd of people worshipping him with some disgust. Her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by something. Every time she saw this child, she felt as if she was being led. Was this child hers? Two years ago, she had lost her memory. Did she really not know if she had given birth? The entire hall was in an uproar. ¡°Why is there another prince? ¡± ¡°Yes! What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°When did the late king have a child? ¡± Da Qing discussed among themselves. Dena and Arthur¡¯s faces turned ashen. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! How could His Majesty have a child? This child must be fake! ¡± Dena said loudly. ¡°fake? Everyone look at the child. It looks exactly like the late king. How could it be fake? ¡± Da Qing, who was sent by Willam to spy on Arthur, said loudly. ¡°There are many people who look like him! It¡¯s not difficult to find two people who look like him! When the late king just died, you found a fake prince to ascend the throne. What are your intentions? ¡± Arthur said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, I have the paternity test of Xin Ba and the late king here. I¡¯m sending it to everyone in a group now! ¡± Da Qing said as he opened his phone and sent out a group document. The paternity test was a report jointly produced by the top ten hospitals in the world. Such authority did not give people the chance to question it. ¡°It seems that this child really belongs to the late king, but who is the child¡¯s mother? ¡± ¡°Yes, it seems to be the real prince, but what about the child¡¯s mother? ¡± Immediately, Da Qing thought of this question again. ¡°It¡¯s the woman holding Xin Ba. Her name is Chu Chu. I heard that she has been chasing after the late king for many years, ¡± Da Qing said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart pounded. This child was Chu Chu¡¯s Since when was Chu Chu together with Willam? Da Qing¡¯s words were like a sharp flash in her mind, causing her mind to go blank. ¡°Chu Chu? Impossible, she has never interacted with Willam! ¡± Dena questioned. Her child wanted to be the king, she could not give this opportunity to Xin Ba! ¡°What kind of woman did the late king favor? Does he still need to report to the Queen? Moreover, the paternity test is enough to prove that Xin BA¡¯s identity is a prince! Arthur, the float has already arrived at the palace gate. Are you going to close the Palace Gate and not let the new king in?¡±Da Qing questioned Arthur. Arthur¡¯s face was extremely black. He had always thought that he had set up a trap for Willam, and that Willam was dead, but he did not expect that Willam would arrange Xin BA¡¯s matter seamlessly. Let Xin Ba be surrounded by da Qing to accept the worship of the people, and then come to the palace. Even if he wanted to shut Xin ba out, he could not! He was so passive that he did not know how to deal with XIN BA¡¯s matter! ¡°I, of course, I won¡¯t stop Xin Ba from entering the palace, ¡± he stammered. He could not stop him. If he stopped him, everyone would question his intentions. ¡°Yes, why would we stop Xin Ba from entering the palace? LET XIN BA in! ¡± Dena said loudly. She turned her head and whispered to Arthur who was standing beside her, ¡°let him in. If he wants to be killed or cut into pieces, then we can make a move! ¡± A fierce glint flashed in her eyes. No one could think of snatching her child¡¯s throne! Following Dena¡¯s words, the palace doors opened wide. The float and all the uninvited da Qing entered the palace, along with Willam¡¯s own armored guards. Chu Chu¡¯s Chin was raised high. This was her most Glorious Day. She had really found the feeling of being a Queen! She carried her child and walked into the main hall. The smile at the corner of her lips could not be hidden. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all going to pay your respects to the new king? ¡± She said loudly. Of course, paying her respects to the new king meant paying her respects. She wished that everyone would kneel and worship her! ¡°What New King? What right does your child have to be the king? I am the empress dowager. The person who wants to be the king should also be my child! ¡± Dena said loudly. ¡°Yes, although the children are orderly, the child is valued by the mother. The child of the Queen naturally has the right to inherit the throne first! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really funny. Dena, whose child is the one in your belly? How can you do such a thing? You still have the face to want the throne! A woman like you should be executed! ¡± Chu Chu said loudly. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! My child is Willam¡¯s! ¡± Dena quickly retorted. Her heart felt weak. ¡°This is a personal letter left by the late king. He said that he never favored you. If you¡¯re pregnant, you must be a bastard. Let us perform a laparotomy to verify the child¡¯s DNA! ¡± Chu Chu took out the personal letter written by Willam and showed it to everyone. Dena¡¯s face turned extremely pale. She never thought that Willam would leave a personal letter. It was as if he already knew that she was going to die yesterday, so he had arranged everything in advance! ¡°No! You can¡¯t dissect my child. My child is Willam¡¯s! The letter in Chu Chu¡¯s hand is fake! ¡± She cried out. ¡°fake? You can check the notes of the letter and the seal of the late king, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I¡¯LL GO CHECK IT! ¡± Arthur got up and walked to Chu Chu and snatched the letter from her hand, ¡°this letter is fake! ¡± He tore the letter casually, and anger swept across his brows. ¡°Haha, Arthur, aren¡¯t you too childish? Do you know how many handwritten letters Willam has written? Now that his letter has been published on the news website, everyone knows that Dena is pregnant with a bastard child, and she still wants to usurp the throne with her own bastard child! ¡°Are you going to usurp the throne for Dena¡¯s bastard child ¡°Or do you have some relationship with Dena, so you must help her usurp the throne? ¡± Chu Chu said. Arthur¡¯s face was tense. Da Qing, who was beside him, had already turned on his phone to look at the news. Willam¡¯s handwritten letter had been sent to all the websites, and there was even a handwriting appraiser from the police station to authenticate Willam¡¯s letter! At this moment, the citizens were all shouting. Everyone wanted to check Dena¡¯s child¡¯s DNA! Cold sweat rolled down Dena¡¯s forehead. She was so scared that her entire body was trembling. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do it! ¡± Arthur walked toward Dena step by step¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1300 Dena looked at Arthur for help. Her mind was in a mess. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t even defeat a dead person. Even if they killed Willam, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Willam¡¯s position! ¡°Arthur, help me! I don¡¯t want a test. The child is still so young! ¡± Her tears rolled down. She felt like she was about to die. Arthur walked to Dena¡¯s side. Mou Ran took out a dagger and instantly stabbed it into Dena¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°since it¡¯s a bastard, get rid of it! ¡± Dena looked at Arthur in astonishment. William¡¯s last words after falling into the trap echoed in her mind again and again. ¡®Arthur, you will kill your child with your own hands. ¡® This sentence was like a magic spell, and it really came true! ¡°You! You! ¡± She was so shocked that she forgot about the pain. She really wanted to say that the child was Arthur¡¯s. Since Arthur was so vicious and even killed them, she would drag Arthur to hell with her! However, her throat did not seem to belong to her, and her body gradually lost control. She could not say a word, and could only stare at the man in front of her. Arthur¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips, and his voice could only be heard by Dena. ¡°there is poison on my knife. You will die immediately, and it will be painless. ¡± Dena¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, but her vision gradually blurred and eventually turned into darkness. As Dena collapsed on the throne chair, Arthur withdrew his hand. ¡°¡­¡± His mind was filled with William¡¯s words. ¡°I will use this country as a bet. I will bet that you will kill your child with your own hands. ¡± A chill ran down his spine. It was as if a pair of eyes had been watching him, watching his every move. And no matter how much he resisted, he would be controlled by Willam. He could not escape from Willam¡¯s grasp! Da Qing in the hall was shocked. No one would have thought that Arthur would kill Dena in front of everyone. Lian Lian looked at Dena¡¯s death with her eyes wide open. Her lips pursed into a straight line. This vicious woman had been harming her. Dena had finally gotten her retribution! She could not read Dena¡¯s mood before she died. She was killed by the father of her child. She must be in a state of collapse! ¡°Arthur, you are really ruthless, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°since the late king left a letter, pointing out that the Queen was pregnant with a bastard child, I naturally have to deal with the bastard child. I welcome the new king to the throne. However, the new king is still young, so I must be the regent, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I just said that Dena¡¯s child is a bastard child, but I haven¡¯t said who the father of Dena¡¯s child is. Arthur, do you know who the father of Dena¡¯s child is? ¡± Chu Chu said. Arthur¡¯s face was tense. ¡°How would I know! ¡± ¡°since you don¡¯t know, then take out the child in Dena¡¯s stomach and test the DNA. That way, we can find out who is the person who is having an affair with Dena! ¡°! ¡°You can¡¯t go out in the deep palace. The person who can fool around with Dena must be someone from the palace. That way, it will be convenient for a bastard to be born, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°How would I know? Why are you asking me? ¡± Cold sweat rolled down Arthur¡¯s forehead. He felt guilty. At this moment, he clearly felt that Willam¡¯s knife was at his neck. Willam was laughing in the sky and watching him die! ¡°Then I don¡¯t think anyone will object to my words and test the DNA of the child in Dena¡¯s stomach, right? ¡± Chu Chu asked aggressively. ¡°No one will object. You can get anyone to do the test, ¡± Arthur said coldly. ¡°Alright, men, Take Dena away! ¡± Chu Chu ordered. A few guards walked over and carried Dena away. Meanwhile, Chu Chu held Xin BA in her arms and sat on the throne, accepting everyone¡¯s worship. Lian Lian looked at Chu Chu in surprise. Since when did Chu Chu have such an Iq? Based on her understanding of Chu Chu, Chu Chu did not have the ability and Iq to save the situation of being usurped. Willam was really dead This question flashed across her mind. All the da Qing ministers knelt and worshipped Xin Ba. The royal families of other countries did not need to give such a big gift. They would present their own gifts to express their blessings. Lian Lian and GAIA followed the royal family members of other countries and walked towards Xin Ba step by step. GAIA had already prepared a gift in case of a sudden need. The gift was sent to the guards. This was the closest distance between Lian Lian and Xin Ba. The child¡¯s eyes looked at Lian Lian who was walking towards him. His large blue eyes flashed as he suddenly slid down from Chu Chu¡¯s leg and walked towards Lian Lian with his small feet. Perhaps because he had been living in the basement for a long time, his physique was weaker than other children. His footsteps were unsteady and he was about to fall to the ground. Lian Lian hurriedly reached out to hold the little cutie¡¯s arm. ¡°Be careful. ¡± The little cutie¡¯s eyes flashed as she looked at Lian Lian like a curious baby. ¡°Xin Ba, come to mommy quickly! ¡± Chu Chu stood up to carry Xin Ba. Her cold gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be the Queen, did you? Hahaha, I will be the queen of the Kingdom of Riel! ¡± She proudly showed off in front of Lian Lian. ¡°You met Willam two years ago? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Chu Chu¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Of course! We met two years ago, and we even had sex. Otherwise, where did this child come from? ¡± ¡°But why was your child found in GAIA¡¯s palace? ¡± Lian Lian pressed. ¡°This, that, our child was lost. It was Willam who found it for us. ¡± Chu Chu tried to give a reason, but her heart felt weak. She was afraid that Lian Lian knew that the child was not hers. ¡°their child was lost. I happened to pick it up and raised it in my palace. ¡± GAIA¡¯S MOU ran said. His gaze never left Xin Ba. All his guesses were confirmed. Willam had saved the child, and Willam had long known about the child¡¯s existence. He caught Chu Chu¡¯s words and did not want Lian Lian to know the child¡¯s true identity. Lian Lian turned to Gaia, ¡°you already knew the child¡¯s identity? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only found out later that the child belonged to Willam and Chu Chu. However, due to the situation at that time, Willam was unable to bring the child back, so I continued to help him raise it. ¡± GAIA continued to make up excuses. Chu Chu held the child in her arms. With da Qing¡¯s assistance, she destroyed Dena and Arthur¡¯s plan to usurp power. Up until now, Willam had not appeared. He was certain that Willam was dead. Otherwise, it was impossible for him not to appear! Willam¡¯s death was just right. He could easily explain the child¡¯s identity. Lian Lian¡¯s heart staggered as she listened to Gaia prove that the child was Chu Chu¡¯s. Her eyes carefully looked at the child¡¯s small face. The child looked too much like Willam. She really could not tell who the child¡¯s mother was! ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡± she said with difficulty. Since the child was Chu Chu¡¯s, it had nothing to do with her. Arthur held her hand and took her away. However, she had just taken a step when she realized that her bracelet was held by Xin BA¡¯s small hand. The child thought that the pendant was very funny, right? ¡°You want this bracelet? ¡± She asked the child in a low voice. Looking into the child¡¯s eyes, she had the urge to cry. Chapter 1301 The little boy nodded with his big blue eyes. He seemed to like this bracelet very much. ¡°Lian Lian, let¡¯s go! The entire country belongs to him. Does he have anything he wants? ¡± GAIA reached out and slapped the little boy¡¯s hand away. Seeing the little boy looking for Lian Lian, he felt all sorts of unease! Lian Lian was pulled away by GAIA. She turned to look at the little boy. A hint of disappointment flashed across the little boy¡¯s eyes. However, that hint of disappointment had dimmed Lian Lian¡¯s entire world. She shook off GAIA¡¯s hand and walked back in two steps. She took off her bracelet and put it on the little boy. An adult¡¯s bracelet was too big for the little boy. She wrapped the bracelet around the little boy¡¯s hand twice and fastened the buckle for him. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. You can keep it if you like it. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked towards GAIA. She held the man¡¯s arm and walked towards the main door of the main hall. ¡°What rubbish thing? We don¡¯t want it! ¡± Chu Chu reached out to remove the bracelet on Xin BA¡¯s wrist. However, the little milk bun instantly turned hostile and slapped Chu Chu in the face. ¡°Fine! You dare to hit me? Watch me hit you! ¡± Chu Chu roared angrily. She reached out to hit him. Originally, she wanted to scare Xin Ba, but just as she raised her hand, she was grabbed by the guard beside her. ¡°You dare to hit our new king? ¡± The guard questioned coldly. ¡°He¡¯s my son! ¡± Chu Chu immediately said. ¡°His Majesty has stipulated that you have no right to touch a single finger of the new king! Otherwise, it will be treated as murder! ¡± The guard said. The corner of Chu Chu¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°isn¡¯t Willam dead? You still listen to him? My son is the king and I am the Empress Dowager, so you must listen to me! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, His Majesty only said to let his highness ascend the throne and did not say to let you become the empress dowager, so there is no ceremony for you to confer the title of Empress Dowager, ¡± the guard said. Chu Chu then realized the problem. Today, everyone had knelt before the new king, but no one called her the Empress Dowager! ¡°I am the mother of the new king, I am the Empress Dowager! There is no need to confer the title! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°That is not the case. The title of Empress Dowager requires the new king to give an order. Or, there is a suggestion from da Qing that the new king should approve it. Otherwise, you can be a queen, a concubine, or nothing. ¡°after all, you and the late king are not husband and wife. You are only a woman of the late king. Therefore, whether you can become the empress dowager depends on whether the new king will give you a title in the future, ¡± said Da Qing. Chu Chu¡¯s mind went blank. She thought that she was the stable empress dowager, but in the end, she was nothing! ¡°But the new king is still young. He doesn¡¯t know how to speak yet! ¡± ¡°Then wait until the new king grows up before you are conferred the title. You can be the new king¡¯s mother and live in the palace and enjoy the life in the palace! ¡± Da Qing said. Chu Chu was so angry that she almost passed out. How long would she have to wait until the new king grew up before she was conferred the title of Empress Dowager? She looked at the little boy who was playing with the bracelet in front of her and was so anxious that she said, ¡°Xin Ba, can you say something? Say it. You are conferred the title of Empress Dowager to Chu Chu! ¡± However, the little boy completely ignored Chu Chu¡¯s words and continued playing with his bracelet. ¡°Do you think my bracelet looks good? I¡¯LL GIVE YOU MY BRACELET! ¡± She took off her bracelet ingratiatingly. However, the little boy glanced at the woman in front of him and turned his head away from her. Chu Chu rolled her eyes. This child knew everything. She could not hide anything from this little thing, but this little thing just did not say anything! Obviously, she would have to wait a very long time for this child to speak! She only wanted to cry. Her dream of being a queen was gone, and so was her f * Cking dream of being a empress dowager! She looked at the entire hall, trying to find someone who could help her. Suddenly, she found something unusual. It seemed that something was missing in the hall? What was missing She tried hard to think. F * CK She remembered that Arthur was missing! Arthur was gone! ¡°HAVE YOU FOUND ARTHUR? He ran away! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this. The late king has his own orders, ¡± Da Qing said, looking at the guards. ¡°Take the new king to his bedroom and Chu Chu to Chu Chu¡¯s courtyard. You have to protect them well. ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You want me to separate from my son? ¡± ¡°When the new king ascends the throne, he naturally has to live in his own palace. This is the palace rule! ¡± Da Qing said. ¡°But he¡¯s still so young! ¡± Chu Chu choked. She could not separate from Xin Ba. Otherwise, if she lived in a palace with a bunch of guards, it would feel like she was living in a prison! And only when she was with Xin Ba could she enjoy some special privileges Otherwise, no matter who she ordered, no one would listen to her! ¡°No matter how young you are, you are still the new king! You still have to abide by the palace rules. Moreover, this was ordered by the late king, ¡± Da Qing said. Chu Chu almost vomited blood. ¡°Why is everything ordered by the late king, and this is also ordered by the late king? ¡± ¡°The late king summoned a few of our assistant ministers to study the palace rules the night before yesterday. He changed the palace rules and told us to follow the palace rules, ¡± Da Qing said. Chu Chu only felt like a ball that had been kicked away after being used. She appeared in the name of the child¡¯s mother and let the child become the king. Now that she was useless, she was locked up in the palace courtyard and raised. ¡°where is the late king? I want to see him! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°The late king is missing. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know about this! We are also looking for him. Hopefully, we can find him! ¡± Da Qing said. Chu Chu¡¯s face twitched. Willam had arranged everything before he disappeared. She did not believe that Willam would die. Otherwise, if he knew that she would disappear, why would he let her die? ¡°I will wait for him to come back and tell him! ¡± She snorted angrily and followed the guards who were guarding her back to her palace yard. Xin Ba was brought back to his bedroom by a few assistant ministers. It was the first day since he became the king. In GAIA¡¯s car, GAIA¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. His anger swept across his brows. ¡°Why did you give that child the bracelet? Don¡¯t you know that your mother invited the Bracelet to protect you? ¡± ¡°My mother can still invite him. It¡¯s just a bracelet. It¡¯s not a big deal! ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Why are you treating that child so well even though you know that he belongs to Chu Chu? ¡± ¡°No matter what grudges I have with Chu Chu, what does it have to do with a child? But why do you care so much about this? ¡± Lian Lian looked at GAIA. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I am. It¡¯s not worth it to help you! Chu Chu has been harming you, and you are still so good to her child. ¡± ¡°I will return Chu Chu the things that she has done to me. Are We home yet? I am so tired, ¡± Lian Lian said. She was so tired that she did not see Willam. It seemed that Willam was really dead. ¡°We are almost there. If you are tired, sleep for a while first, ¡± GAIA said. His brows sank to the bottom. Was Willam dead or not? Chapter 1302 Lian Lian and GAIA returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. ¡°Dad, MOM, WE¡¯RE BACK! ¡± She immediately saw GAIA¡¯s mother sitting in the living room. ¡°The empress dowager is here too? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression did not look good. Although she was a guest, she was not polite at all. ¡°GAIA, why is the person who ascended the Throne Today Xin Ba? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Willam took Xin Ba away, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°I know that Willam took Xin Ba away, but isn¡¯t Lian Lian also pregnant? Why didn¡¯t you raise the question of Xin BA¡¯s throne? ¡± The empress dowager questioned. ¡°Willam arranged for Xin Ba to ascend to the throne seamlessly. Even if Lian Lian is pregnant, they can use the reason of seniority to give the throne to Xin Ba, ¡± GAIA said. Willam arranged it very well. Even if he said it, it would be useless, so he simply did not say it. Rather than saying it was useless and exposing Lian Lian being pregnant with Willam¡¯s child, he would rather not say anything. ¡°Even so, aren¡¯t we going to fight for it? ¡± The empress dowager questioned. ¡°Even if my child inherits the throne, it has nothing to do with you. Why is the Empress Dowager so agitated? Could it be that she wants to annex the Kingdom of Riel? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. ¡°Yes, that is our plan. We want to annex the Kingdom of Riel. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± The Empress Dowager said deliberately. ¡°Mother, why are you saying this? I will take you away. ¡± GAIA hurriedly interrupted his mother. Lian Lian smiled slightly. ¡°GAIA, are you in such a hurry to take the empress dowager away because you are afraid that I will know about your mother and son¡¯s plan? Since the empress dowager has said it, please finish. ¡± The empress dowager saw GAIA come over to help her away. She pushed GAIA¡¯s hand away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her clearly? She is a woman who has been with other men. What right does she have to be the queen of our country? ¡°We only allowed her to be the queen because we saw that she could become the empress dowager of Switzerland and allow us to annex Switzerland! ¡± ¡°I have never seen someone so shameless to such an extent. They can even use others and say it in such a dignified manner. ¡°Our family has never taken a fancy to your son. If it wasn¡¯t for him pestering us, we wouldn¡¯t have let him in! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth was definitely not to be trifled with. To dare to speak of her daughter, Heh Heh, she saw that person as someone who did not want to live anymore. The empress dowager¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You still don¡¯t take a fancy to my son? No matter how rich your family is, is it the Royal Family? ¡± ¡°If we aren¡¯t the royal family, then we are rich. We have a lot of money. We can have money to let my daughter be willful, unlike some royal families who have the title of the Royal Family and are so poor that they even have to plot against their marriage! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a huff. The empress dowager¡¯s face turned green and white. She was so angry that she almost fainted. ¡°You, you still try to coax us! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have been rich and willful since I was young, but I won¡¯t lie. It¡¯s all my husband¡¯s fault. He spoiled me since I was young! ¡± Qin Sheng said in a huff. ¡°Wife, of course I have to spoil you and my daughter. You¡¯re both my babies. You can do whatever you want, don¡¯t be angry! ¡± Gong Mochen looked at his little woman dotingly. The empress dowager¡¯s chest was so stifled that it hurt. It was all because of Qin Sheng¡¯s anger. ¡°Gaia, let me tell you, since this plan has been abandoned, I won¡¯t allow you to marry Lian Lian! ¡± She was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. Qin Sheng¡¯s mouth never went around her. Even though she was the empress dowager, the person she envied the most was still Qin Sheng. She had been doted on by her husband since she was young, and all sorts of things were happening. Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter was also a queen¡¯s life, and she was missed by the two kings. Women were most afraid of comparison. In this comparison, she was really too miserable. She was used as a bargaining chip by her parents in the marriage alliance since she was young, and she was used by her husband when she grew up. She was desperately waiting for her husband to come back in the palace. It was not easy for her husband to come back However, her life was not good either. Her husband fell in love with another woman and wanted to make another woman a Queen! Fortunately, her husband had died. Otherwise, she was really worried that she would lose her throne! And now, she was the empress dowager. Her son still wanted to marry Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter, and Lian Lian had a child with Willam. She deliberately told Lian Lian about her plan with Gaia to let Lian Lian Know Gaia¡¯s plan and let Lian Lian leave Gaia. ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go! ¡± GAIA pulled his mother out of the villa. Qin Sheng watched the mother and son Walk Out of the villa. She held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you sad? ¡± Lian Lian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sad. I don¡¯t love him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Go back to China with your parents, ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°But I¡¯m so tired today. I want to rest. Can we go back to China tomorrow? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Mom and DAD will listen to you! If you want to stay, then stay, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian nodded and walked up the stairs to her room. Her heart was not at ease for a moment. She wanted to know the answer. She wanted to know whether Willam was alive or dead? In the palace, a cloud of smoke hid from everyone¡¯s sight and walked into a flower hall. Not far from the smoke, there was a dark red insect crawling on the ground. The insect was crawling very fast, as if the smoke was chasing after the insect. However, the insect crawled on the marble floor in the flower hall for a while and began to crawl into the cracks of the marble. Its originally fat body could actually become flat pieces and crawl into the cracks of the marble brick. The cloud of smoke stopped and his fingers knocked on the marble brick. Sure enough, the sound was different from the sound of the marble brick next to him. He took out a dagger, inserted it into the cracks of the marble, and cut around the marble He found the place where the marble was connected to the ground. He took out a Suction Cup and attached it to the Marble, and the rope tied to the Suction Cup was thrown to the crystal lamp above his head. It passed through the claw of the crystal lamp and fell back into his hand. He grabbed the head of the rope with one hand, and with the other hand, he cut the connection point between the marble and the ground with his knife that cut iron like mud. He did not know where the switch that controlled the marble was, nor did he have a place to look for it. The fastest way to open the hole was to pry the marble up. As he cut the connecting point, he pulled the rope hard and lifted the marble, pushing it to the side. The deep hole seemed to be bottomless. He tied the rope that sucked the marble to his waist and slid into the trap with the rope. There was a bloody scene under the trap. There were also many spiders, centipedes, and snakes crawling. There were also many poisons that had died. He took out a handful of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on the ground. He watched as the poisons fled in all directions. ¡°So ruthless! They put so many poisons in? But they must be poisoned to death even if they don¡¯t fall to their deaths? ¡± He looked at the ground of the cave. There was a layer of metal stakes on the ground. The tips of the metal stakes rushed up, and the man¡¯s body was on top of these metal stakes. ¡°I said, are you alive or dead? Say something? If you die, I will leave! ¡± Chapter 1303 A weak voice drifted out, ¡°F * Ck You, get rid of me! I¡¯ll eat you! ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve gone from drinking blood to eating humans. You¡¯ve leveled up again. ¡± After the smoke dissipated, the little boy¡¯s figure appeared, continuing to slide down towards Willam¡¯s body. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. The rope is only so long. I can¡¯t go down anymore. Can you stand up on your own? ¡± The little boy asked. Willam tried his best to raise his head, looking at the little boy¡¯s figure. ¡°Why have you become smaller? You¡¯re really useless. Even if I let you down, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pull me. Ye Xinghun, can you reverse growth? ¡± He had heard of this strange cultivation technique from the Voodoo race, but he had only heard of it. He had never thought that Ye Xinghun would know it. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched violently ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m useless? I¡¯m useless. Can I find you? Do you know? If it wasn¡¯t for me, you¡¯d just have to wait for the worms to eat you! You can only blame yourself for not picking a good day when something happens to you. It just happened to be the time when I reverse growth. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be eaten by the worms? It¡¯s me eating the worms, right? ¡± Willam¡¯s two hands gripped the two metal stakes as he used all his strength to prop himself up. The metal stakes that had pierced into his body were pulled out from his body, carrying his blood. He looked at the poison on the ground, and a strange smile appeared on his lips. He thought that Arthur would definitely regret his death and release these poisons. The injuries on his body depended on him absorbing the poison of these poisons to recuperate and recover. If it weren¡¯t for these poisons, he would have died long ago. He knew that Arthur would harm him on the day of the ceremony, so he had come earlier. He also knew that Arthur would play tricks on him, but he was not an immortal who could predict and predict what Arthur would do to him He had done his best to arrange everything so that Xin ba could ascend to the throne without him. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that it would be a trap. If he hadn¡¯t found Ye Xinghun before he left Gaia¡¯s palace and asked Ye Xinghun to help him look for him after he returned to the country, it would have taken him a very long time to ascend the throne. He used all his strength to remove all the metal stakes so that he could stand on the ground. The holes on his chest and legs were filled with metal stakes, and blood oozed out from the holes. ¡°How are you? Can you come up? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go out and find a longer rope to pull you up? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s easy to be discovered if you go in or out. Grab the rope and wait. ¡± As he spoke, Willam suddenly jumped up and used his feet to step on the wall of the cave. He then leaped up and grabbed the rope in Ye Xinghun¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, and you can climb up again. ¡± He instructed Ye Xinghun before grabbing the rope and climbing up. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. He had come out of kindness to save him, but in the end, Willam had gone up first. Seeing that Willam had climbed up faster than a monkey, he also climbed up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too ungrateful? I came out of kindness to save you, yet you¡¯re treating me like this? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to save me? Of course, I have to come out first to let you feel at ease, so that you won¡¯t have to come here in vain. ¡± As Willam spoke, he lowered his head to look at the blood on his body. ¡°Give me the hemostatic medicine. ¡± In order not to bleed too much, he didn¡¯t immediately pull out the metal rod after being stabbed. Instead, he allowed his body to recover first before pulling it out bit by bit. ¡°Wait here. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out a bottle of hemostatic medicine and passed it to Willam. Willam sprinkled the medicine powder on his body. ¡°How did you find me? ¡± ¡°I came here yesterday. When I heard that you were missing, I searched everywhere. In the end, I came to the Royal Palace. Only then did the poisonous insects I reared react. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he took out the insects he reared. ¡°What kind of monster is that? So disgusting? ¡± Willam frowned when he saw the thing that Ye Xinghun poured out from the Gourd. It was simply too disgusting. ¡°F * CK! Disgusting? Do you know how many venomous insects I¡¯ve lost just to look for you? ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he stuffed the insects into the Gourd like a treasure. ¡°How did these monsters find me? ¡± Willam was somewhat curious. These monsters had never seen him before, and they weren¡¯t dogs either. How could they possibly find him? ¡°venomous insects are addicted to poison. They grew up eating all sorts of poisons. They only eat those poisons. Their bodies are very good, and their vitality is very strong. They can go a year without being fed. ¡°These insects of mine have been starving in the Calabash for almost a year. When I released them, they would naturally be so hungry that they would go around looking for poison to eat. That¡¯s why they would be able to find that trap. ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. Actually, the poison that Ye Xinghun was talking about wasn¡¯t those snakes or spiders, but rather, it was Willam. Willam¡¯s body was filled with poison, and was much more attractive to these venomous insects than those venomous insects. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Willam was the food in the eyes of these venomous insects. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was not stupid, alright? ¡°You knew that there was poison in my body? When did you know? ¡± How did Ye Xinghun know that GAIA would lock him up with the poison. If Ye Xinghun did not know that there was a pile of poison beside him, then why would Ye Xinghun let the venomous insects find him? The only explanation was that the poison that Ye Xinghun wanted the venomous insects to find was actually him! ¡°The last time you drowned, I¡¯ll check your pulse and you¡¯ll know. The poison in your body is very strong, and it¡¯s a type of Gu poison. The VOODOO clan¡¯s strongest Gu poison. ¡± Ye Xinghun enunciated each word clearly. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed ye Xinghun¡¯s neck. ¡°How can I have the Voodoo clan¡¯s strongest Gu poison in my body? Speak! When did you poison me with the Gu poison? ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand patted Willam¡¯s hand that was grabbing his neck. ¡°when did I have the chance to poison you? If I had the ability to poison you, would you believe this hypothesis? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze suppressed a sense of desolation. Ye Xinghun indeed did not have the ability to poison him. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? The VOODOO poison of your Voodoo clan, you naturally know who it belongs to! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it belongs to me. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t originally a Voodoo poison. It¡¯s a special medicine used by the Voodoo race to treat external injuries. After applying it, it can rapidly heal the wounds. If ingested internally, it can also reduce inflammation and suppress the complications of infection. ¡°However, this medicine can only be given to us Voodoo race members to eat. This is because it uses the medicinal properties of fighting poison with poison. Every member of our Voodoo race has a certain amount of poison in their bodies. Therefore, we aren¡¯t afraid. Even if there¡¯s poison in the medicine.. ¡°We can also resolve it on our own. However, for the members of other races, if they didn¡¯t have the poison of our Voodoo race in their bodies, they would be controlled by the poison in the medicine. Those who had taken the medicine might be able to stimulate some of their potential. However, if they were controlled by the poison in the medicine, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡±Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Tell me, who did you give your medicine to? I want to know who is the one who harmed me! ¡± Willam said. ¡°harmed you? Perhaps it¡¯s not to harm you, but to save you. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Save me? Do you know who it was? ¡± Willam pressed on. ¡°I know. I know when she gave you the medicine. It was when you were blasted. She saved you and asked me for the anti-inflammatory medicine to heal your wounds. At that time, she even lied to me. She was the one who used it herself. She saved you and even I had to be kept in the dark.¡±Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. Chapter 1304 ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about is Chu Chu? ¡± Willam¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. If it was the person who saved him, then it could only be Chu Chu. Ye Xinghun raised the tip of his tiny brows. Unfortunately, he was too young now. It was impossible for him to raise his brows even if he wanted to. ¡°What if I say it¡¯s not Chu Chu? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Chu Chu, then who else could it be? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°regardless of whether you believe me or not, I can only say that the person who came to me for the medicine is Lian Lian, not Chu Chu. ¡± Ye Xinghun enunciated each word clearly. Willam¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, ¡°what did you say? Who did you say it was? ¡± ¡°It was Lian Lian. At that time, she said that she was injured and wanted me to give her the medicine. I told her that I gave her my blood and the medicine could only be used by her. Clearly, she didn¡¯t listen to me. ¡°Or perhaps, she was injured because she wanted the medicine. Then, she swindled me into giving you the medicine and saved your life. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam¡¯s hand slowly loosened its grip on Ye Xinghun¡¯s neck. This news was too shocking to him. ¡°It was Lian Lian? It was Lian Lian. ¡± The first time he woke up, a figure appeared before his eyes. That figure was clearly Lian Lian. However, when he woke up, he saw Chu Chu. He had asked Chu Chu if she was the one who had saved him. Clearly, Chu Chu had lied. ¡°It¡¯s Lian Lian. However, Lian Lian probably didn¡¯t want you to know about it, right? Hence, even though she knew that Chu Chu was impersonating him, she didn¡¯t expose Chu Chu. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Ye Xinghun¡¯s words pierced his heart. He wanted to take Willam¡¯s life. He clenched his fists tightly. Lian Lian would rather see Chu Chu together with him than tell him that she was the one who had saved his life. But why did she want to save him back then? If she hated him so much, shouldn¡¯t she just let him die? Lumps of unsolvable lumps were clogging up Willam¡¯s heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± He stretched out his hand to lift up the marble and covered the entrance of the cave. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°Out of the palace. ¡± Willam stretched out his hand to ask Ye Xinghun for some medicinal powder. ¡°where¡¯s your medicinal powder? Give me some! ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay and restore your identity? ¡± Ye Xinghun was somewhat surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Willam restore his identity now? ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to stay behind. My son has already inherited the throne. I can do what I want now. ¡± Willam took the medicinal powder that Ye Xinghun passed to him and sprinkled it on his body. His entire body was instantly enveloped by a cloud of smoke. Ye Xinghun also used the medicinal powder to place himself within the smoke. The two of them walked out of the Flower Hall One after the other, heading towards the palace gates. ¡°Your younger brother ran away. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will come back and snatch your throne again? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to the entire city to search for him. He won¡¯t be ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM MY GRASP! I intentionally left a message. If Arthur runs away, let him run away. My men will be able to track him down and see who he has contacted. ¡°There are still quite a number of his best friends in the imperial court. This time, I¡¯ll take the opportunity to find them all. ¡°At such a critical time, he will definitely use his hidden powers. ¡± Willam said. This time, he wanted to uproot Arthur. Therefore, he wanted to give Arthur a chance to escape. Only now did Ye Xinghun understand William¡¯s plan. He helplessly shook his head. Arthur truly overestimated himself if he wanted to fight against Willam! He followed Willam out of the Royal Palace. Outside the Royal Palace, there was a forest. Willam¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, and his arms were propped up on the tree trunk. He was in so much pain that he used his hand to scratch his throat. There seemed to be some kind of monster¡¯s claw clawing at his throat, asking him to suck his blood. Every time he was injured, he had to suck his blood to recover. ¡°I¡¯m in so much pain! Hurry up and help me think of a solution. ¡± He commanded Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun took out a small medicine bottle from his small bag, and poured out a red medicine from it ¡°The reason why you really want to suck blood now is because the Gu poison in your body needs blood to nourish it. And now that you¡¯re injured, the Gu poison can sense that its host has been injured. ¡°For the sake of your own safety, the poison will allow the host to quickly recover his physical strength so as not to affect the growth of the poison. ¡°This medicine can allow the poison to obtain the nutrients he wants, allowing him to grow rapidly. He won¡¯t disturb you for another half a month. ¡°Even if you¡¯re injured, he won¡¯t allow you to drink any more blood. ¡± ¡°then why aren¡¯t you giving it to me? ¡± William roared in anger. He stretched out his hand and slapped Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun was now just a child. No matter how uncomfortable he felt, he would still be rich if he slapped Ye Xinghun to death! Ye Xinghun hurriedly took a step back, avoiding Willam¡¯s hand. ¡°You have to understand clearly. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not giving it to you, it¡¯s that I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Wait for me to finish speaking before you decide whether you want to take this medicine or not. ¡± ¡°SPEAK! What else is there? ¡± Willam commanded Ye Xinghun. ¡°Also, this medicine is used to nourish the Gu poison in your body. The Gu poison in your body will grow faster than your current speed. In other words, you will be controlled more by him. He will be able to take over your consciousness and control you for a shorter period of time. Do you understand now If you understand, tell me, do you want to take this medicine or not ¡°Once you make your own choice, no matter what the outcome is in the future, it has nothing to do with me! ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. Willam¡¯s face suddenly turned Pale. He had forgotten that he was about to be controlled by the Gu poison. In fact, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was another type of power in his body. That power had always been trying to control him. ¡°If one day, the Gu poison takes control of me, what will I become? ¡± ¡°The GU poison is a poison that has no thoughts. It will only ask you, the host, to help it find more poison. In other words, you will become a walking corpse that has no thoughts. You will be like a venomous insect that only knows how to find poison to eat. You will no longer have any normal thoughts. ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. A deathly silence lingered between the two of them. Neither of them said a single word. One could even hear the sound of the wind blowing past. ¡°How much longer will it take for me to become like that? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°It depends on the speed at which you eat the poison. If it¡¯s slow, it will take a few months. If it¡¯s fast, it will take two months. Do you want to eat this medicine or not? ¡± Ye Xinghun stretched out his hand to show the red pill in Willam¡¯s palm. It was like an immense temptation, causing Willam to be unable to reject it. His gaze was fixated on the red pill, wishing that he could rush over and eat it. ¡°If I take your medicine, when I lose my mind, will you be able to easily control me? ¡± He asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only I have the poison that Gu poison likes the most. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll be controlled and become my living puppet. If you don¡¯t agree, you can choose not to take it. I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s only because you wanted me to think of a way that I told you about this medicine. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied He waved the red pill in his hand at the man. He wasn¡¯t a fool. Willam was very shrewd. When Willam regained his senses after eating the pill, he would definitely find him to settle the score. Therefore, he had already made things clear with Willam. In this way, whatever choices Willam made would have nothing to do with him, and wouldn¡¯t be blamed on him. Chapter 1305 Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. A ball of darkness enveloped him, causing him to be unable to even breathe. He had already seen his own ending. In that case, he might as well just die now. Lian Lian had racked her brains to obtain the antidote, but in the end, it only lengthened his lifespan and caused him to die a very ugly death. In reality, dying a very ugly death was already the most blissful thing. Once he became ye Xinghun¡¯s living puppet, he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to die. In the end, he would only become ye Xinghun¡¯s killing machine. However, the demonic claw in his throat was wantonly scratching his throat, wanting him to eat that pill. His eyes sank into darkness, and his entire body was enveloped in a layer of coldness. Half a month¡¯s time should be enough for him! He stretched out his hand to grab the pill in Ye Xinghun¡¯s palm. However, Ye Xinghun grabbed it instead. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time. Have you thought it through? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. You can give it to me. No matter what I become after eating the pill, it has nothing to do with you! ¡± Willam said. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯ve made up your mind. ¡± Ye Xinghun opened his palm, allowing Willam to take the pill. The red pill was even brighter than blood, and was even more alluring than a mandala. Willam threw the pill into his mouth, and a gush of blood rushed straight into his nostrils. It was a very unpleasant smell of blood, but to him, it was exceptionally pleasant to smell. The demonic claw-like thing in his throat instantly disappeared. He could even feel his physical strength rapidly recovering, and even the wounds on his body were rapidly healing. ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. ¡± He strode forward. Ye Xinghun followed behind Willam¡¯s footsteps. He hated his figure to death. He had become a child, and his legs were shorter. Willam took one step, but he had to run two steps. The key was that Willam wouldn¡¯t treat him like a child. He wouldn¡¯t take care of him at all. He would only take care of himself, causing him to jog all the way to follow Willam. ¡°F * Ck, can¡¯t you slow down? Where are you going? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Lian Lian. You don¡¯t have to follow me. ¡± Willam replied. ¡°Are you trying to get back together with Lian Lian? I see that the difficulty level for you is very high. GAIA and Lian Lian have come together to participate in Xin BA¡¯s coronation ceremony. Lian Lian is here as GAIA¡¯s fianc??e. ¡± Ye Xinghun did not forget to tell Willam this crucial piece of news. Willam¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Give me your phone! ¡± He stretched out his hand and asked for Ye Xinghun¡¯s phone. Ye Xinghun passed his phone to Willam. ¡°Who do you want to call? ¡± Willam dialed a number and typed out a password. This was the password he used to contact his trusted aide. Only he and his trusted aide could understand the meaning of the password. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going. Do you still need a password? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snitch? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll snitch. Go Away and be angry. Don¡¯t hinder my work! ¡± Willam glared at the child beside him. This kind of feeling was very out of place. It was clearly ye Xinghun, yet he had the appearance of a child. ¡°Damn, you still think that I¡¯m obstructing you? Do you think that I¡¯m willing to follow you? ¡± Ye Xinghun ridiculed. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to follow me, then why are you following me? HURRY UP AND SCRAM! ¡± Willam hurried the child beside him. ¡°F * CK! I¡¯m waiting for my phone. Return it to me! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I¡¯ve requisitioned the phone. Go and buy another one. Once I have the phone, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to you. ¡± Willam said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°You¡¯ve taken my medicine and you still want to take my phone? ¡± ¡°En, can¡¯t I? ¡± Willam raised his hand, and the muscles on his shoulders tensed up. Ye Xinghun¡¯s little hands clenched into fists. Not to mention a child like him, even an adult like him wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Willam! He gloomily watched as Willam left with his phone. However, he was very clear on one point. Willam would still come looking for him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t to return the phone, but to ask for the medicine. Once the VOODOO poison in Willam¡¯s body consumed this medicine, it wouldn¡¯t stop and would continue to be consumed. Furthermore, Willam¡¯s days of self-control were numbered! The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile as he turned around and returned to the hotel where he and Yan Wei were staying. Yan Wei was only a step away from going crazy in the hotel. In the time it took for her to take a nap, the stars had already disappeared. She was looking for the stars everywhere. She was afraid that the poor child would be kidnapped. Just as she was asking around about him with the hotel staff, the stars were jumping around as they ran into the hotel. ¡°sister, what are you playing with the staff? Are you playing hide-and-seek? ¡± He tilted his little head and asked. Yan Wei hugged Ye Xinghun. ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re back! I thought you lost it! Where did you go? ¡± ¡°How could I lose it? I know the way! Sister, I saw that you didn¡¯t eat lunch at noon. I want to treat you to a lollipop. You can have a lollipop! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. He raised the lollipop and brought it in front of Yan Wei. The corner of Yan Wei¡¯s lips curved up. Her appetite had always been bad, so she didn¡¯t eat lunch at noon. She didn¡¯t expect that the little guy would notice that she didn¡¯t eat lunch. ¡°sister, thank you. However, sister doesn¡¯t want to eat the lollipop. You EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± Her hand stroked the child¡¯s head. In this world, this child seemed to be the only one who cared about her the most. ¡°sister, I went a long way to buy it for you. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll be sad. ¡± Ye Xinghun pretended to be angry. ¡°Alright, big SIS, eat it, alright? ¡± In order to appease the little thing, Yan Wei could only take a bite of the lollipop. Actually, she usually liked to eat lollipops too. It was just that her current appetite had abandoned all the things she used to love to eat. She only licked it a little before covering her mouth with her hands and running back to their room. Ye Xinghun was surprised by Yan Wei¡¯s reaction. He hurriedly followed after her. Just as he entered the room, he heard Yan Wei retching in the bathroom. His brows furrowed into a knot. He walked step by step closer to Yan Wei. ¡°elder sister, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Should I call a doctor for you? ¡± Yan Wei covered her stomach with her hand before stopping the feeling of vomiting. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Elder sister isn¡¯t sick. It¡¯s just that my stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I¡¯ll be fine after I rinse my mouth! ¡± She turned around and went to wash her mouth with the basin. Her small face was Pale white. Her appetite had been getting worse and worse in the past two days, and the number of times she vomited had increased. She was no longer an ignorant little girl. She knew what the changes in her body meant. She rejected all thoughts of seeing a doctor. She only hoped that the outcome wasn¡¯t what she had imagined. She only hoped that her period was only a few days late. She only hoped that she was overthinking things. Ye Xinghun walked into the bathroom. His small hand grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s hand. However, he didn¡¯t pull her hand. Instead, he held her wrist. ¡°elder sister, you should see a doctor if you¡¯re not feeling well. If you¡¯re afraid of seeing a doctor, I¡¯ll accompany you, alright? ¡± His small hand grasped the pulse of the Woman¡¯s inch-long joint. The woman¡¯s weak pulse beat from his fingertips to his brain, and his brows pressed down in a bleak manner¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1306 Ye Xinghun¡¯s nerves were tightened by Yan Wei¡¯s pulse. This was the result that he was most unwilling to see. ¡°thank you, Xinghun. Don¡¯t worry, elder sister will be fine. She will be fine in a few days. Let¡¯s return to the living room. Elder sister will accompany you to watch cartoons. ¡± Ye Xinghun restrained his emotions and raised his small face to look at the woman with a smile. ¡°elder sister, I don¡¯t like watching cartoons. Tell me a story! ¡± Watch cartoons Oh my God, he was already so old yet he still wanted to watch those childish cartoons. He wanted to watch cartoons that were more mature, but he was afraid that Yan Wei would suspect him, so he might as well not watch them. He might as well let the woman tell him a story. Right now, the enjoyment that he loved the most.. He snuggled into the woman¡¯s embrace, feeling her warm body temperature. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you a story. ¡± Yan Wei could only agree to Xingxing¡¯s request, bringing him to the SOFA in the living room to tell him a story. Ye Xinghun leaned against Yan Wei¡¯s embrace, his mind spinning as he thought about how to deal with the trouble in Yan Wei¡¯s stomach. Was He really going to keep Du Rui¡¯s child? His hands clenched into fists. Yan Wei should have known that he was pregnant, but Yan Wei wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the hospital. What was the meaning of this? What he could understand was that Yan Wei didn¡¯t want to abort this child! ¡°¡­¡± His heart was filled with bitterness. In the end, Yan Wei still loved Du Rui. For a woman to be willing to give birth to a man¡¯s child, it was most likely because she couldn¡¯t let go of the love between that man and herself that had passed away. His eyes narrowed into slits. Actually, as long as he made a move, he could guarantee that Yan Wei would be able to abort this child at any time. He didn¡¯t mind that Yan Wei and Du Rui had a past relationship. However, he wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough to let du Rui take care of his son. ¡°Xingxing, what are you thinking about? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°Ah? Elder sister, you called for me? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already finished speaking. I¡¯m asking you, which one do you still want to listen to? ¡± Yan Wei looked at her stunned little friend in bewilderment. She had already called Xingxing a few times before he finally heard her. ¡°elder sister is tired. Rest, I¡¯ll pour elder sister a cup of fruit juice to drink. ¡± Ye Xinghun walked to the water table and went to get a drink. With his other hand, he touched the small medicine bottle in his pocket. The medicine that could invigorate the blood circulation was sufficient to cause Yan Wei to abort her child. Yan Wei looked at the sensible Xingxing, her heart filled with warmth. She didn¡¯t expect that the heavens didn¡¯t give her a lover, but gave her a younger brother instead. It was very good for her to live her life with her younger brother like this. At the very least, she had a relative! Why did Xing Xing insist on coming to this country Didn¡¯t he say that he had a distant relative here Why didn¡¯t he look for his relative even though he was here? Countless questions swirled in her mind. She didn¡¯t understand this child¡¯s world at all. She felt that this child was like a ball of fog, there were too many things that she didn¡¯t know. She looked at Xing Xing as he brought her some fruit juice. Coincidentally, her throat was dry from telling the story. She picked up the fruit juice and drank it all. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes were extremely dark, like countless brambles wrapped around his soul ¨C Lian Lian basked in the sunset in Gong Mochen¡¯s Villa Garden. This country was very beautiful. Due to its wealth, the environment here was very well protected. All the heavy industry had been transferred to the Third World for production. This country¡¯s main business was the financial industry, using money to earn money. She looked at the sapphire-like bright blue, the orange-red sunset dyed the horizon red, the tall buildings in the distance, the dense vegetation everywhere. She picked up her phone and casually took a photo, and it was enough to create an oil painting. GAIA¡¯s figure walked into the garden. ¡°Lian Lian, I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Lian Lian looked up at the man who had walked in. She did not move and continued to sit on the Rattan Chair. ¡°You haven¡¯t left with your mother? RIESHS already has a new king. Your plan has failed and I have no use for you. Why are you still looking for me? ¡± She laughed lightly as if she had seen a joke. GAIA could clearly see the mockery on the woman¡¯s Lips. He understood that Lian Lian was calculative about him using her. ¡°Do you really believe that I¡¯m just using you? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian, if I¡¯m just using you, I don¡¯t have to do so much for you. There¡¯s no need for me to send my mother away and come back to see you to explain to you what happened between us. ¡± GAIA¡¯s voice was dark It was filled with endless helplessness. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. It¡¯s nothing more than using and being used. Ever since I came to your country and you took me in, you¡¯ve been calculating how you¡¯re going to use me. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never known that I¡¯m Willam¡¯s woman, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I knew that you were Willam¡¯s woman because I heard him mention you more than once. Although I¡¯ve never seen you before, I know your name. ¡°But at that time, you escaped. Do you want me to send you back to his side? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t send me back to his side, but you didn¡¯t let me go either. If you had let me go, I would have found my parents a long time ago. Now, tell me, why did you come to find me ¡°It¡¯s best to say it directly. I¡¯m leaving with my parents in a while, ¡± Lian Lian said. There had been no news of Willam, which made her heart feel uneasy. However, people were strange. When they could not wait for news, they would be anxious. When they were in despair, they would want to escape. She wanted to leave this place now. She did not want to hear any more news about Wales. She was very clear about Willam¡¯s ability. If he was alive, he would definitely not remain silent. He would definitely return. The reason why Willam had not appeared was something she did not dare to think about. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear the heartache. She told Gong Mochen that she would return to her country early. GAIA¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. The little woman¡¯s coldness towards him broke his heart. ¡°I came to tell you that I want to marry you and make you my queen! ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I am pregnant with Willam¡¯s child and there is no country of Switzerland to inherit. You want to marry me? How are you going to explain this to the people of your country? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to explain. I don¡¯t want the country of Switzerland. This excuse is just to convince my mother. ¡°whether or not I want to marry you has nothing to do with Switzerland. Also, your child is my child. I have publicly admitted that you are pregnant with my child. We are preparing for the wedding, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian looked at the man in front of her in shock. ¡°You want to marry me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I love you. I want to marry you. It¡¯s that simple! Do you understand? You don¡¯t want your child to be born without a father, right? ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian bit her lips. ¡°This is not fair to you. You can find a woman that belongs to you. Let that woman give birth to your children. ¡± GAIA walked to Lian Lian and picked up the little woman sitting on the Rattan Chair. ¡°But the person I love is you! The person I love is you. How can I marry another woman? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. She pushed the man who was hugging her away. ¡°Can you tell me something? What happened during the two years I lost my memory? ¡± Chapter 1307 GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°nothing happened during those two years. After you fell, you lost your memory because you injured your brain. During those two years, I looked for a doctor to treat you. ¡°after your brain was cured, I promoted you to be a star so that you could be exposed and have a chance to be recognized by your parents. ¡°Oh right, in these two years, the most I did was to remove the so-called birthmark on your face. ¡°actually, that black mark was caused by Willam¡¯s people. He was afraid that your parents would recognize you. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She still did not know what had happened in those two years. ¡°before I came to your palace, Willam tried to make me pregnant. Have I never been pregnant? ¡± She finally asked the question she had always wanted to ask. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°How is that possible? I asked the doctor to examine you. You have always been a virgin. How can you be pregnant? ¡± Lian Lian did not know how to continue asking. After all, this was a topic that would be difficult to talk about. Even a virgin could be pregnant. The key was to see if the man had given her the seed. And Willam was the one who had painstakingly forced the seed into her hands. ¡°I understand. However, I can¡¯t. ¡± Her words were interrupted because she saw a cloud of smoke drifting in from outside the walls of her courtyard. Her eyes narrowed into slits as her heart pounded wildly. Only Ye Xinghun and Willam had such a cloud of smoke. She was afraid that this wasn¡¯t the answer she wanted. She pushed Gaia away and walked towards the cloud of smoke. Her breathing became rapid as her eyes stared unblinkingly at the approaching cloud of smoke. At this moment, the smoke knew that it had been discovered. It slowly dispersed the smoke¡¯s disguise and revealed Willam¡¯s figure. Lian Lian stared at the man in a daze and even forgot to breathe. She did not dare to blink as she was afraid that she would shatter this unreal dream. GAIA¡¯s face twitched as he walked over. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re not dead? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze was fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not dead. Are you very disappointed? ¡± He turned to look at Lian Lian. ¡°Why do you look like that? You¡¯re very surprised that I¡¯m not dead. You¡¯re very surprised that my son has become the new king? You didn¡¯t expect me to be able to save my own son, did you? ¡± At the mention of her son, Lian Lian grabbed Willam, ¡°who is your son¡¯s mother? When did you get together with Chu Chu? Tell me! ¡± Now, only Willam knew the truth. He knew which woman he had a child with the best! Willam¡¯s arm felt the warmth of the little woman¡¯s Palm, felt her grip, and felt her nervous heartbeat. He could even feel the desire in her heart, the desire for him to tell her that the child was hers and that she was the mother of the Child! He suppressed the trembling of the corners of his lips and controlled all his emotions that were about to go out of control. Only this woman, only she could mess up all his self-control! ¡°What right do you have to care about which woman I¡¯m with? Do you really think you¡¯re my woman? You¡¯re just a toy that I¡¯ve been playing with since I was young! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by countless needles. She was just his toy! The sharp pain engulfed her heart. Just when she wanted to fall in love with him, he could always make her suffer beyond redemption! ¡°I just want to know, when did you and Chu Chu Start? She never said that she was with you, let alone that she gave birth to your child. ¡± She grasped the key problem. ¡°We were together two years ago, but I wanted to protect her, so I didn¡¯t disclose our relationship. It didn¡¯t take long to give birth. When it was time to give birth, she left under the name of traveling. No one knew that she was going to give birth to my child. She had been wearing a bellyband just to not let others know about our relationship. After all, I still had Dena by my side. If I didn¡¯t get rid of Dena, both her and the child would be in danger. But we never thought that GAIA WOULD KIDNAP OUR CHILD And he has been secretly raising our child in the palace as a bargaining chip,¡±Willam said harshly. Lian Lian¡¯s lips trembled as she listened to Willam admit that Xin ba was his and Chu Chu¡¯s child. It was as if someone had sprinkled salt on her wound that had been cut ten thousand times! ¡°Then, you said that we gave birth to that child. Do you still want me to look for the Child? ¡± She stammered. She instinctively rejected all the reasons Willam gave. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Willam laughed coldly ¡°You believe me just because I said it If I didn¡¯t say that, would you have obediently helped me look for the Child Could it be that if I said that I lost my child with Chu Chu, you would be kind enough to help me and Chu Chu look for it ¡°You and Chu Chu have always been like enemies. I¡¯m afraid that you will harm my child with Chu Chu! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s entire body felt as though a bucket of ice water had been poured on her. It was cold from head to toe. Willam had completely shattered all of her fantasies. The corners of her lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. She laughed at herself for being silly, stupid, and foolish. She had actually fallen in love with the man who had always hurt her! ¡°I understand. Thank you for telling me all this, letting me know how silly I was! ¡± No one noticed that Willam¡¯s hands were already clenched into fists. The veins on the back of his hands were taut. His body was already trembling due to too much self-control. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, YOU¡¯RE STUPID! Chu Chu is much smarter than you! Oh right, I saw the news. GAIA said that you¡¯re pregnant. Are you sure that your child is GAIA¡¯s? ¡°If it¡¯s my child, it¡¯s not as if I don¡¯t care at all. On account of how you usually serve me and make me feel quite comfortable, I can accept your child and let your child grow up in my palace.. Be a guard for me and Chu Chu¡¯s child.¡±Willam¡¯s words were spoken very slowly. He had to use all his strength to say each word before he could force himself to say it. No one knew that after he said these words, it was as if he had experienced life and death. Lian Lian¡¯s head was about to explode, as if she had been struck by lightning. Her child was going to be a guard for Willam and Chu Chu¡¯s child? Her throat tasted sweet, and she vomited blood from anger. ¡°My child has nothing to do with you, it¡¯s my child and GAIA¡¯s child! The father of my child is GAIA! GAIA and I ARE GOING TO GET MARRIED SOON! And you are just an eternal enemy in my life! ¡°When I was five years old, you kidnapped me and separated me from my parents. You locked me up for a lifetime. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t really die yesterday. Otherwise, I could have set off firecrackers to celebrate! ¡± She said loudly. ¡°Just because he didn¡¯t die yesterday doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t die today! Lian Lian, I¡¯LL HELP YOU kill him! Now, everyone in the country knows that he¡¯s dead. If he was killed and buried anywhere, no one would know! ¡± GAIA said as he swung his fist at Willam! He was surprised that Willam did not say that XIN BA was Lian Lian¡¯s child. When he saw Willam, he thought that he would never be able to marry Lian Lian. The result was far beyond his expectations. He could not understand Willam¡¯s emotions at all. Willam clearly knew that Xin BA¡¯s mother was Lian Lian. Moreover, Willam had deliberately said something to make Lian Lian hate him! Chapter 1308 Willam looked at GAIA¡¯s attack and raised his hand to retaliate against GAIA. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed you yet! How dare you provoke me? You kidnapped Xin Ba for a year, it¡¯s not even enough to compensate with your life! ¡± His fist met GAIA¡¯s fist. From the moment he found Xin Ba, he had the heart to kill Gaia. His treasure, the most precious treasure in his life, other than Lian Lian, had been hidden by Gaia in the basement for a year. GAIA¡¯s life.. Was Not even comparable to the year he had been separated from his son! The two men started fighting in front of Lian Lian. Gong Mochen rushed over with his bodyguards. He did not help anyone. He only ordered his bodyguards to separate the two of them. ¡°whether you want to fight or kill them, get out and fight. Don¡¯t Ruin my place! ¡± Gong Mochen coldly ordered his subordinates to chase them away! ¡°Father, let¡¯s go! ¡± Lian Lian walked towards Gong Mochen. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a plane and leave. You can go anywhere you want. ¡± Gong Mochen held his daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to go to GAIA¡¯s palace. He said that he has prepared the most romantic wedding in the world for me, ¡± Lian Lian said. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. The last thing he wanted was for LIAN LIAN TO MARRY GAIA! However, he would give his daughter whatever she wanted. Her daughter had the right to be willful! ¡°Alright, daddy and mommy will send you wherever you want to go. You can do whatever you want. Daddy only wants to make his little angel happy. ¡± He held his daughter¡¯s hand and called Qin Sheng to board the plane. The helicopter took off. The family did not care about the two men who were fighting in the courtyard. GAIA watched the helicopter fly away. He took a step back and his gaze landed on William¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you say that Xin Ba is Chu Chu¡¯s child? ¡± He did not believe that Willam did not know which woman he had had a child with. Willam¡¯s lips were filled with a cold smile. ¡°You will never know! GAIA, GO TO HELL! ¡± He came with the intention of killing GAIA. He did not give Gaia a way out. GAIA struggled to deal with Willam¡¯s attack. He only felt that Willam¡¯s attack was getting stronger and stronger! ¡°Willam, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± He roared angrily. He had no doubt that Willam wanted to kill him! He was here to see Lian Lian, so he did not bring many people. Even if he and all his guards worked together, they would not be able to deal with Willam! His guards were quickly beaten to the ground. He and Willam fought at close range, and within a few moves, they were beaten to the ground by Willam¡¯s palm. He looked at Willam, who was approaching him step by step. Willam¡¯s muscles bulged, and they were covered in scarlet red veins. Willam¡¯s eyes had also turned into a bloodthirsty red. He did not look like a normal person at all. He looked like a monster! ¡°You? Why do you look like this? ¡± GAIA said in surprise. Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. As his poisoning deepened, there would be more and more things that made him different from normal people. He raised his hand to kill Gaia so that no one could marry Lian Lian. Lian Lian could only return to Gong Mochen¡¯s side. Only Gong Mochen could protect Lian Lian well. However, before he could swing his arm, his ears moved and he heard a sound from the forest behind him. He immediately realized who the person in the forest was. He turned around and ran towards the forest. Arthur He heard Arthur¡¯s voice. He had to kill Arthur to ensure XIN BA¡¯s safety. GAIA could be killed in the future because GAIA had nowhere else to go except the palace. GAIA looked at the man who turned around and ran away in surprise. His gaze became even darker. He did not understand what Willam was doing. However, whatever Willam did, it had nothing to do with him. He wanted to take advantage of Lian Lian¡¯s consent to get married and marry Lian Lian as soon as possible! He took his men back to his country by plane. ¨C In GAIA¡¯s palace, Gong Mochen¡¯s plane landed. He brought his daughter and woman as casually as if he was returning home. He did not even need someone to lead the way and directly returned to his original residence in the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. It was only at this time that he discussed the wedding with Lian Lian. ¡°Is Daddy¡¯s baby really going to marry GAIA? Have you thought about it? I thought you don¡¯t like the palace? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Lian Lian nodded, ¡°I am going to marry GAIA. If I don¡¯t marry Gaia, Willam will suspect who the father of my child is. I don¡¯t want him to know that the child is his! ¡± Thinking of Willam¡¯s harsh words, she was hurt all over. Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, before you get married, I will ask him to give you a marriage agreement so that you can divorce at any time. ¡± If they got married just for this matter, he knew that Lian Lian definitely did not love Gaia. How long could a loveless marriage last He wanted to leave a way out for his daughter! ¡°Yes, thank you, Daddy, ¡± Lian Lian said. Gong Mochen was really the best father in the world. He had thought of everything for her. ¡°You are daddy¡¯s baby. What daddy can do for you is to make you happy! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He instructed Qin Sheng to accompany his daughter while he went to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom to discuss the agreement with her. In the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager was angry with her son! GAIA had returned. However, without her consent, Gaia announced that Lian Lian was pregnant and that he wanted to marry Lian Lian. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage. You don¡¯t have to say anymore! Riel already has a king. Chu Chu is also living in the palace as Xin BA¡¯s mother. There is no meaning for you to marry Lian Lian! ¡± The empress dowager said. ¡°How can there be no meaning It¡¯s not like mother doesn¡¯t know that Lian Lian is Xin BA¡¯s mother. As long as I marry Lian Lian, as long as we are happy, we can announce at any time that Lian Lian is Xin Ba¡¯s biological mother and Chu Chu is fake. When that time comes, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control Riel?¡±GAIA said. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed, ¡°that¡¯s true. We will know who is Xin BA¡¯s mother after the paternity test. ¡± ¡°Yes, are you still against me marrying Lian Lian? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°But there¡¯s another problem. We just want to use Xin BA¡¯s hand to control Switzerland. I don¡¯t want you and Lian Lian to be husband and wife for the rest of your life. She¡¯s not fit to be the queen of our country! ¡± The empress dowager began to calculate. ¡°these are all matters for the future. The key now is that we want to get married. I¡¯ll go prepare for our wedding, ¡± GAIA said. The Voice of the maid came from outside the door. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager, President Gong is here to see you. ¡± The empress dowager raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why is he here? Is he here for the BETROTHAL GIFT? ¡± ¡°Does mother think that President Gong is short of money? ¡± GAIA asked her mother. The empress dowager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The thing she was most dissatisfied with was that they were obviously royalty, but in the end, Gong Mochen was more like royalty than they were! ¡°Alright, let him in. I¡¯ll see what he wants to tell us! ¡± She instructed the maid. Gong Mochen walked into the living room of the Bedroom and sat on the SOFA¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1309 The empress dowager looked at Gong Mochen, who did not even salute her. She was secretly angry. ¡°CEO Gong, what¡¯s The matter? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the marriage of our two children. We don¡¯t have any objections to the wedding. In any case, if my daughter wants to get married, I¡¯ll let her get married. You can buy whatever you can buy. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll buy it all. ¡°. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I think we need to write an agreement in advance. After my daughter and GAIA get married, she can divorce at any time! ¡± Gong Mochen said in an overbearing manner. GAIA¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I am the king. My marriage is not a child¡¯s play. ¡± The empress dowager glared fiercely at her son. Gong Mochen had said what she had always wanted to say, but what was infuriating was that Gong Mochen had actually said it first. ¡°The royal family is not unreasonable. The two of them are not happy. There is no need to forcefully tie them up. However, my son is the king. His Queen does not have the right to file for a divorce. If there is a divorce, only my son has the right to file for it! ¡± She hurriedly fought for benefits for her son. Only they had the right to divorce, and Lian Lian could only be divorced. Gong mochen sneered, ¡°that won¡¯t do. I will never allow my daughter to not even have the right to divorce. ¡± ¡°This is the rule of our royal family. There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t agree. ¡± The empress dowager raised her teacup and drank her tea with an arrogant look on her face. ¡°since this is the case, there¡¯s nothing else to talk about. We refuse to get married. ¡± Gong Mochen said this and got up to leave. The empress dowager was dumbfounded. She never thought that Gong Mochen would say something like refusing to get married. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your daughter is already pregnant! ¡± Gong Mochen paused. ¡°So what? Can it be that I, Gong Mochen, can¡¯t afford to raise my own grandson? My daughter likes to give birth, I can even raise a football team! ¡°! ¡°Also, people in our country aren¡¯t so bored to discuss whose family¡¯s child doesn¡¯t have a father. They only compare who¡¯s rich and willful. ¡± He strode towards the door. The empress dowager was choked to the point of not being able to say a word. If the women here were pregnant before marriage, they would die. However, Gong Mochen¡¯s country did not have such an obstacle. GAIA stood up and chased after Gong Mochen. ¡°CEO Gong, please calm down. I agree to make this agreement. As long as Lian Lian thinks that I¡¯m not good enough, she can divorce at any time. ¡± Gong Mochen turned to look at GAIA. ¡°THAT¡¯S THE WAY! Now that I¡¯ve figured it out, it¡¯s the one who¡¯s begging for the other to get married! ¡± His words were deliberately said to the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager felt like vomiting blood. Gong Mochen and Gaia wrote an agreement. The agreement stipulated that Gaia and Lian Lian had the right to request for a divorce. Moreover, the other party could not reject the divorce on any flimsy terms. After everything was settled, Gong Mochen brought the agreement back to his residence and showed it to Lian Lian. Lian Lian took the agreement and her heart dropped to the lowest point. In the end, she had married herself, but the other party was not Willam. GAIA¡¯s country and the whole country were preparing for GAIA and Lian Lian¡¯s wedding. Lian Lian¡¯s wedding dress alone was GAIA who had spent 100 million to buy the designer¡¯s treasure from the hands of a famous designer. The whole country was decorated with white curtains. In this country, white symbolized purity. Lian Lian could see the layout of the city from the palace gates every day. The entire country was decorated like a fairytale world. And she was the princess in the book. As the time for marriage approached, Lian Lian suddenly felt that those fairytales were all lies. How could there be so many people who were in love in the world getting married? They were just a pair of people who did not want to be in love. In the Kingdom of Riel, Ye Xinghun¡¯s small figure walked along the tree-lined road. He went to buy Yan Wei some delicious food. Yan Wei¡¯s appetite was getting worse and worse. In order to coax Yan Wei to eat more, he had also put in a lot of effort. The tall figure of Willam appeared before his eyes. He stopped in his tracks and smiled at Willam. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been half a month and you¡¯re already in a hurry to ask me for medicine? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for medicine. I¡¯m here to look for you, to ask you how to undo the poison on my body? ¡± Willam asked That day, he didn¡¯t even have the time to ask these questions. At that time, he could only stabilize his condition so that he could look for Lian Lian. He knew that Lian Lian would suspect the child¡¯s identity. He had to make Lian Lian Give Up. If Lian Lian knew the child¡¯s identity, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t leave him. And he was no longer a normal person. Lian Lian would be in danger if she was by his side. He would rather kill himself than let Lian Lian be in danger. However, no one knew of his suffering. Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°You want to undo the GU poison? Willam, who do you think you are? Do you think you can undo the witchcraft clan¡¯s poison just like that? ¡± ¡°Of course, I know that it¡¯s not easy. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask you that day because I didn¡¯t have the time. I still have important matters to deal with. That¡¯s why I came to look for you today. ¡± Willam replied. He had heard of the witchcraft clan¡¯s Gu poison before. He knew how powerful the witchcraft clan¡¯s Gu poison was. He also knew that he and Ye Xinghun weren¡¯t able to explain things clearly in a few sentences. That was why he allowed Lian Lian to leave safely. He had also dealt with Arthur before coming to look for Ye Xinghun. ¡°The result is the same no matter when you come to look for me. The VOODOO poison of the Voodoo race can not be cured. The most I can do is to extend the time that you are under the control of the Voodoo poison. That¡¯s all. You are destined to be controlled by the VOODOO poison. ¡°however, don¡¯t worry. Even if you lose all your rationality, I will still treat your physical body well. I will not use you as a puppet. ¡°At most, I will raise you into a gigantic venomous worm and use your blood to make my medicine. ¡± Ye Xinghun said nonchalantly He had seen and experienced many things like this. He did not think much of it. Moreover, he could not even control his own body. He did not even know when he would die in reverse growth. He had gone through reverse growth a few times and experienced a few life-and-death situations. He had already become indifferent to his own life and death, not to mention watching the life and death of others. It was impossible for the life and death of others to touch his heart. He spoke in a relaxed manner, as though he was talking about something as ordinary as eating and sleeping. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. ¡°I won¡¯t allow myself to become your drug addict, much less allow others to control me. ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something that you can control! Just think about it this way. If Lian Lian didn¡¯t save you, with your injuries, you would have died long ago in that explosion. I don¡¯t even know how tall the grass in front of your grave would have grown. ¡°although you have been poisoned by the Gu poison now, and although you will become a walking corpse in the future, at the very least, you will be able to live for a few more months. You can watch as your son inherits the throne, right? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Life was like this. No one could control life. The key was how one faced the things that they had experienced. Willam laughed out loud, ¡°are you certain that I will become a drug addict? Ye Xinghun, even if I die, I will not allow myself to die with no dignity! ¡°I don¡¯t care about the outcome. As long as you think of a way to undo the GU poison, I don¡¯t care if it succeeds or not.¡± He commanded Ye Xinghun. ¡°THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE ¡°Even if I am the clan leader of the Voodoo clan, I don¡¯t have the ability to do so. Moreover, our Voodoo clan has a rule that ordinary gu poison can be undone. However, I can¡¯t undo the life-linking Gu poison that I planted myself. Otherwise, I will suffer a backlash. To put it bluntly, I haven¡¯t lived long enough. At the very least, you still have a son. I don¡¯t even have a son yet! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Chapter 1310 The voodoo clan was very strange, and the rules of the Voodoo clan were even stranger than the Voodoo clan. Everyone in the Voodoo clan would poison the Voodoo. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a small poison, as long as the Voodoo was poisoned, they would be able to undo it themselves. However, for the life-connecting Voodoo, every Voodoo had to drip their own blood. As long as they were poisoned, they wouldn¡¯t be able to undo it, and if they were to undo it, they would suffer a backlash. In fact, they were using another method to control the Voodoo clan to not randomly poison the life-connecting Voodoo, because this Voodoo was the most vicious of all Voodoo poisons. Without this restriction, no one would be able to control the Voodoo clan to poison the Voodoo clan with this vicious Voodoo. With this restriction, the person who poisoned the Voodoo race would have to think twice before taking action. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t risk their own lives. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°So, after my poison is cured, you will die. ¡± ¡°To be honest, this is only one aspect. It isn¡¯t the most important aspect because I don¡¯t have the antidote to this poison. Therefore, whether or not you will die in the end is completely irrelevant. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I don¡¯t care what your reason is. What I want is for you to think of a way to cure the voodoo poison. Otherwise, I guarantee that you will suffer more than me! ¡± Willam said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I suffer more than you? What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Your person is in my hands. It seems like she is pregnant. However, the child shouldn¡¯t be yours, right ¡°If it¡¯s not yours, then it should be du Rui¡¯s. Du Rui is truly blessed. He has someone to raise his child even before he gets married. Tell me, how happy would he be if he knew? ¡± Willam said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s face twitched violently as he stared at Willam, ¡°you dare to kidnap Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already a drug addict. What do you think I don¡¯t dare to do? ¡± It was said that Du Rui was fooling around with two women every day. Moreover, it was also said that the woman he hated the most was Yan Wei. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I really want to know what will happen if du Rui finds out that Yan Wei is pregnant with his child? ¡± Willam sneered. Ye Xinghun¡¯s heart sank. He did not know why du Rui would become so extreme after leaving Yan Wei. It was as though he hated Yan Wei to death. He even slandered Yan Wei¡¯s image and said that Yan Wei seduced him. In any case, there was simply no way to watch the news. Fortunately, he brought Yan Wei to this country. The people of this country did not know Yan Wei, and he had blocked all information about Yan Wei using a powerful information filtering software Yan Wei could not see his news. He was sure that If du Rui knew that Yan Wei was pregnant, he would not have given Yan Wei the chance to have a child! Originally, he was determined to get rid of Yan Wei¡¯s child because he thought of how difficult the child¡¯s future would be. His father hated his mother so much. How could such a father love the Child? However, the moment he poisoned her, he stopped his hand. He thought that if Yan Wei wanted to have a child, she could have it. As long as Yan Wei was happy. After all, Yan Wei was a girl and would want to have a child in the future. With his current condition, how could he dare to let a woman give birth to his child? He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of monster he would give birth to. Because of his mother¡¯s obsession, she forcefully protected him and made him such a monster. She made him live in pain. He wouldn¡¯t let his child live in such pain. Therefore, he had long decided that even if he was with Yan Wei, he wouldn¡¯t have a child. And the child in Yan Wei¡¯s stomach might be Yan Wei¡¯s only child. ¡°If you dare to Let du Rui know, I can take your life right now! ¡± He fiercely said. ¡°How can you have the ability to take my life right now? Don¡¯t say that I won¡¯t give you a chance! Come and take it now! ¡± Willam said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled into a sharp and sharp angle. He raised his hand, wanting to take out the poison from his pocket. However, the man¡¯s hand was the first to grab his wrist. The strength of his finger was extremely strong, long exceeding the limits of an ordinary person. Following the retraction of Willam¡¯s finger, Ye Xinghun could hear the cracking sound of his tiny bones. ¡°Stop pinching me! I SURRENDER! ¡± He hurriedly shouted. He was currently in the body of a child, and was at his weakest. His body didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of resistance. The most important thing was that he wanted to recover his appearance when he grew up. If he were to be injured now, it would affect his appearance when he recovered. Even the slightest injury now could be magnified many times when he recovered his body. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips were suffused with a cold light. He had long known that this would be the outcome. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you take it. Are you going to detoxify me or not? ¡± He questioned. He had Yan Wei in his hands, and he was also controlling Ye Xinghun. He did not believe that Ye Xinghun would not think of a way to detoxify him. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯ll give it a try. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Willam¡¯s arm had been grabbing ye Xinghun¡¯s wrist the entire time. He lifted Ye Xinghun up in one go, causing ye Xinghun¡¯s tiny body to float in the air. ¡°Give it a try? I¡¯ll give you another chance to say it again! ¡± ¡°Even if you kill me, you have to give it a try! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I don¡¯t have an antidote. This medicine was originally concocted for our Voodoo race, but you misused it and got poisoned by the Gu poison. Who the F * ck would concoct an antidote for you to use at any time I don¡¯t know how to predict!¡±Ye Xinghun roared in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t your Voodoo race know how to predict? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, they know how to predict your fortune. They only know if you¡¯re in danger or if you¡¯re safe. Don¡¯t tell me that I can predict how many bowls of rice he ate? PUT ME DOWN! ¡± Ye Xinghun stomped his feet in the air He was so angry that he wanted to curse. His child¡¯s body was too f * Cking lacking in Aura. He hated himself to death for going against his own growth. Willam finally released his grip. However, he didn¡¯t lower the height of his arm. He released his grip in mid-air, allowing Ye Xinghun to fall down by himself. Ye Xinghun fell to the ground, feeling as though he had lost all of his face in this lifetime. HE CURSED WILLAM IN HIS HEART! ¡°You¡¯re F * Cking awesome, Willam. You better remember this! ¡± ¡°You better remember this as well. If my gu poison can not be cured, you can forget about seeing Yan Wei. ¡± Willam said. His men had already moved Yan Wei to a safe place, ensuring that Ye Xinghun would not be able to find Yan Wei even if he died! Ye Xinghun¡¯s heart twitched violently. Willam had brought Yan Wei away. Where was he going to find her? If he could cure the poison in Willam¡¯s body, he was willing to exchange the antidote for Yan Wei. He really did NOT HAVE THE ANTIDOTE He wasn¡¯t lying about this! He crawled up from the ground and straightened his small body, trying his best to make himself look taller! ¡°take good care of my Yan Wei. Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn you into a drug addict! ¡± He threatened Willam. His mind was spinning with ideas. What exactly was he going to do to save Yan Wei? He didn¡¯t have the antidote, nor could he concoct it. Even if Willam had placed a knife to his neck, he didn¡¯t have the antidote. Right now, he could only stabilize Willam first. After that, he would wait by Willam¡¯s side to find out where Willam was holding Yan Wei so that he could rescue Yan Wei. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Willam coldly said a single word. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°To find GAIA. ¡± Willam¡¯s words escaped his lips. ¡°He¡¯s about to marry Lian Lian. Why are you still going to look for him? Are you going to snatch the marriage? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. Chapter 1311 After a short moment, Willam finally uttered three words, ¡°don¡¯t snatch the marriage! ¡± Ye Xinghun was flabbergasted, ¡°If you don¡¯t snatch the marriage, what are you going to do? Watch her get married? Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°Mind Your Own Business? SCRAM! ¡± Willam roared in anger. There were some things that he could do, but there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say, because the words pierced his heart. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to listen. ¡°Alright, I¡¯LL SCRAM! ¡± Ye Xinghun immediately wanted to run. Willam grabbed ye Xinghun¡¯s arm, ¡°try running if you dare! ¡± ¡°F * CK! Can you be any more unreasonable? You¡¯re the one who told ME TO SCRAM! ¡± Ye Xinghun hurriedly came up with a reason. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to come back and follow me now! ¡± Willam coldly said. What the F * Ck, Ye Xinghun dared to play tricks with him. Hehe, he felt that Ye Xinghun was courting death. Ye Xinghun was so angry that he rolled his eyes. His escape plan had failed before it had even begun. Alright then, he would obediently hide by Willam¡¯s side. Where was Zha Yanwei. ?`?` GAIA¡¯s country would change its appearance every day. The entire country¡¯s houses had been repainted and decorated with a white veil. Everyone knew that their king was going to get married. Because the future queen was pregnant, the king attached great importance to the wedding. The Royal Palace was decorated and everyone was busy. Only Lian Lian had nothing to do. Every day, she would drink the tonic that Qin Sheng stewed for her. GAIA walked into Lian Lian¡¯s room and looked at the woman standing on the balcony. He hugged her from behind and asked, ¡°are you thinking about our wedding? ¡± Lian Lian felt a chill in her heart. It was not for herself, but for GAIA. She could see that Gaia attached great importance to this wedding, to the extent that she was stunned. She had always thought that the agreement between them meant that they could divorce at any time. Who would be willing to put in the effort for a marriage that could end at any time? She pried away GAIA¡¯s arm that was hugging her and turned to look at him. ¡°GAIA, I think I have something to say to you. ¡± The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips curved. ¡°If you have any requests, just say it. I will satisfy you. ¡± Lian Lian pursed her lips. ¡°You know that I have never loved you. ¡± GAIA smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss, can we not be so heartbroken? ¡± Lian Lian pouted helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I just want to tell you everything before we get married! ¡± ¡°Do you know? There are some things that are best not said because it¡¯s too cruel to say it out loud, ¡± GAIA said ¡°But I think lying is even crueler, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°No one is a fool. Feelings are like drinking water. Everyone knows their own feelings. Many times, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know. They just play dumb or don¡¯t want to face it. Because they don¡¯t play dumb, they don¡¯t even have the chance to play dumb, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart rose and fell. GAIA¡¯s words were very clear. He was not a fool. He knew everything. He just wanted to pretend to be stupid, or he did not want to face it. ¡°Don¡¯t put in so much effort to prepare the wedding. I will feel guilty. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty. The wedding is what I want. Lian Lian, the wedding is not yours alone, but mine too. You don¡¯t have the right to say no alone, ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian gritted her teeth on her lips. For a moment, she did not know how to tell Gaia. After a long time, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She thought that other than these three words, she had nothing else to say to GAIA. GAIA¡¯s eyes closed in pain. ¡°You¡¯ve always known that I didn¡¯t want these three words. If you can¡¯t say those three words, then don¡¯t say anything. Because everything is voluntary. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart was conflicted. She hated Gaia because GAIA had trapped her for two years. However, it could not be denied that GAIA had done a lot for her. She was not a heartless person. There was no way to calculate the grudge between the two of them. However, in terms of the wedding, she still owed Gaia. GAIA¡¯s long arms hugged Lian Lian. His big hand was placed on the back of Lian Lian¡¯s head. He let her head rest on his chest. He did not say another word. If it was possible, he would rather have time stop at this moment. Under the setting Sun, right beside the blue sea and blue sky, they could embrace each other and enjoy the peace of time. After all, there were too many people who could not be controlled. Not Too long later, the sound of the maid knocking on the door pierced into the ears of the two of them. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager invites Miss Lian Lian to her bedroom, ¡± said the maid. ¡°Yes, I know. Tell the empress dowager that we will go together, ¡± said GAIA. The maid paused for a moment, ¡°that, Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager did not invite you. ¡± GAIA¡¯s anger instantly shot up to his brows, ¡°you mean that I need to report when I go to see my mother? ¡± ¡°No! This servant does not mean that. ¡± The maid outside the door heard that GAIA¡¯s tone was not right and was so scared that she hurriedly ran away. GAIA did not have the time to bother with the maid. He held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with you. No one will be able to bully you in the future. ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. But I think the empress dowager will not make things difficult for me, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what she has to say. ¡± GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and led her out of the room. He really did not have the courage to say that his mother would not hurt Lian Lian. He knew very well how much his mother hated Lian Lian. Before they got married, all he could do was to stay by her side and not let her suffer any harm. Lian Lian followed Gaia to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. She understood that Gaia wanted to protect her. Over the years, it was rare for her to feel grateful towards GAIA. GAIA¡¯s car drove to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. The empress dowager looked at the two people who walked in and her expression instantly turned cold. ¡°GAIA, why are you here? ¡± GAIA brought Lian Lian to sit on the Sofa opposite the empress dowager. ¡°mother, you speak as if I can¡¯t come to visit mother. ¡± ¡°Of course my son can come and visit me, but I didn¡¯t call you this time. I only called Lian Lian over because I have something to tell her alone, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°Lian Lian and I are getting married the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t think there is any need to hide anything between us. Her matters are my matters. ¡± GAIA deliberately emphasized the last sentence. The empress dowager¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly. She understood the meaning behind her son¡¯s words. Her hands clenched into fists. She truly regretted agreeing to let GAIA marry Lian Lian in order to Annex Switzerland! ¡°If you are willing to listen, then listen. I am only looking for Lian Lian to explain the details of the wedding, ¡± the Empress Dowager said. ¡°Go ahead, I will listen as well, ¡± GAIA said ¡°Our royal family wants to bring the empress into the palace from outside the palace. So, Lian Lian is going to leave the palace tomorrow and then be married in from outside the palace, ¡± the Empress Dowager said. ¡°I don¡¯t think it is necessary. Anyway, everyone knows that we live together. ¡± GAIA immediately objected. ¡°You are the king, so you have to leave some face for the country and yourself. Don¡¯t forget that your wedding is broadcasted live around the world, ¡± the Empress Dowager said. Chapter 1312 GAIA¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. He was worried that Lian Lian would be taken out of the palace. ¡°How about I go out with her and come back the day after tomorrow? ¡± The empress dowager was instantly angered to the point of speechlessness. ¡°You have to stay in the palace and wait for the wedding team in the palace to bring her into the palace. ¡± GAIA frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Lian Lian and I won¡¯t be able to see each other for a day? We can only meet the day after tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only a day¡¯s time anyway. Moreover, her father will protect her safety when she¡¯s with President Gong. You don¡¯t have anything to worry about, right? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. GAIA believed that Gong Mochen could protect his daughter, but for some reason, when his heart heard that Lian Lian was going to leave him, he felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen. ¡°I agree. I¡¯ll leave the palace with my parents and come back the day after tomorrow, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°since Lian Lian has agreed, Gaia, are you alright? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°Alright, I agree too. I¡¯ll send guards to you, ¡± Gaia said to Lian Lian. ¡°since everyone has no objections, let Lian Lian Go. I don¡¯t think we should wait until tomorrow. Let¡¯s leave tonight. Everyone will be able to see Lian Lian leave the palace tomorrow, which will be even more dangerous, ¡± the empress dowager said. GAIA was surprised by his mother¡¯s words. His mother was actually thinking of Lian Lian. ¡°It is much safer to not be seen at night than during the day. Thank you for your reminder, Mother. ¡± He thought that his mother should have given up on letting him marry someone else. Only then would she ease her attitude towards Lian Lian. ¡°We are a family now. There is no need to thank me. As long as both of you are well, mother will be happy, ¡± the Empress Dowager said. ¡°Mm, I am more than happy for mother to think that way. I will bring Lian Lian back to her residence to pack her things and send guards to escort her out of the palace. ¡± As GAIA said this, he pulled Lian Lian¡¯s hand and stood up to walk out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. The empress dowager¡¯s gaze watched as GAIA and Lian Lian¡¯s figures left her room. Her benevolent gaze instantly changed color. The old maid beside the empress dowager walked up to the empress dowager. ¡°Has the empress dowager made up her mind? I see that His Majesty has deep feelings for Miss Lian Lian. I¡¯m afraid that if things go wrong, the empress dowager will be resented by His Majesty! ¡± The Empress Dowager snorted coldly ¡°He has resented me for a long time! Why would he want to annex Switzerland? He is simply lying to me and the court¡¯s Da Qing! If he resents me for a period of time in exchange for the peace of our country, I would rather he resents me for a period of time. ¡± She thought about her son. Even if he resented her, how long could he resented her? After all, she was his biological mother. She had once sacrificed so much for him. How could her son ignore her for a lifetime for a woman? She was certain that her son would reconcile with her sooner or later! ¡°The empress dowager has sacrificed so much for the country. I think the entire nation should thank the Empress Dowager! ¡± The old maid flattered the Empress Dowager. She was a maid who had served the empress dowager in the palace since the late king¡¯s time. Her relationship with the empress dowager was very unusual. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips curled into an intriguing smile. ¡°I don¡¯t need the entire country to thank me. As long as my son can return to the past and listen to me. ¡± Ever since GAIA had Lian Lian, GAIA had become more and more disobedient. GAIA brought Lian Lian back to the original Crown Prince¡¯s palace. He told Gong Mochen that Lian Lian was going to leave the palace for a night. Gong Mochen also felt that if Lian Lian left at night, fewer people would be discovered and it would be relatively safer. He and Qin Sheng got the maid to pack up the things they needed. Then, they got into the car with Lian Lian and went out of the palace to live in the villa that Gaia had prepared for them. The villa was one of GAIA¡¯s residences outside the palace. It turned out that it was the place where he stayed when he went out to play. A few cars drove out of the palace in a row. Their headlights lit up the road ahead. No one could discover who was sitting in these cars. They drove out of the city smoothly and went straight to the villa in the suburbs. GAIA also followed Lian Lian to the villa. He did not leave the villa until Lian Lian had settled down in the villa before returning to the palace. Lian Lian loved the villa here. From here, she could see the woods outside through the window. It was more beautiful than the palace. Just as she was enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window, a few men in black rushed out from the changing room in the room. They moved very quickly. When Lian Lian noticed them and wanted to scream, the men in black blocked her mouth. She tried hard to hold her breath. She did not breathe because she sensed a strange fragrance coming from the handkerchief blocking her mouth and nose. However, her lung capacity was too limited. These men were more cautious than she had imagined. Their big hands pressed on her mouth and nose, but they did not let go. She took a deep breath in pain. If she did not breathe, she would really suffocate. The strange fragrance immediately entered her nose and mouth and she instantly lost consciousness. She did not know what happened after that. Her mind was still focused on the moment before she fainted. Why were these people in the changing room in her room? No one knew that she would stay here. It was obvious that these people were prepared. Was it the Empress Dowager? The empress dowager¡¯s fake smile flashed across her mind. The man in black carried Lian Lian on his back and used the night to hang his rope on the pulley hanging outside the window. Of course, all of this had been prepared. Otherwise, how could he have taken Lian Lian away under Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes? The pulley was from the window to the big tree outside the courtyard. A few men in black used the pulley to float to the tree outside the courtyard and then put away the steel rope that was used to tie the pulley. Everything was well-trained, as if they had practiced for a long time. A car was parked under the tree. In order to reduce the noise, the car was electric. The quiet night covered all the sins and the electric car drove away silently. The man in black followed the original plan to take Lian Lian and disappear from this country. In any case, this country was full of deserts. It was fine to bury her anywhere. No one would find her anywhere. Just as the car reached a place with deserts, the driver said, ¡°I think this place is fine! ¡± ¡°We just entered the desert. Let¡¯s drive a little more! It¡¯s safer this way, ¡± another man in black said. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a desert anyway. Doesn¡¯t the Empress Dowager want her to die? Just kill her! So what if we find out? Will we be able to find out that we did it? Don¡¯t forget, once we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll take the money and leave the country!¡±The driver didn¡¯t want to drive any further. ¡°This, is this okay? I¡¯m just afraid of getting into trouble. ¡± Another man in black hesitated. ¡°there won¡¯t be any trouble. ¡°. ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m an experienced driver. I can tell you very responsibly that we can¡¯t enter the desert at night. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll be buried with this girl. If she dies, we won¡¯t be able to get out either. I don¡¯t want to get lost in the desert at night. ¡± The driver shouted. In an instant, the few men in black agreed with the driver¡¯s words. Indeed, no one dared to enter the desert at night. That would be akin to suicide. As the driver stopped the car, a few men carried Lian Lian out of the car. They were going to dig a hole and bury Lian Lian. Chapter 1313 The two men in black started to dig the pit. The driver was in charge of keeping watch while the other two patrolled the surroundings. After a while, the two men in black who were digging the pit were unhappy. ¡°F * Ck, come over and help me dig the pit. Are we the only ones who are tired? ¡± ¡°WE ARE ON PATROL! ¡± The men in black who were on patrol did not like to dig the pit. That was a manual job. ¡°F * Ck The desert, what are you patting for! What else can be unsafe here? Come over and dig the pit for me! ¡± The men in black who were digging the pit complained. ¡°What if someone attacks us? ¡± The black-shirted man who was patrolling gave an excuse. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just digging a hole? I¡¯ll stand guard. The four of you hurry up and dig. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done. It¡¯s safest if we leave! ¡± The driver said. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Why don¡¯t you go and dig? If you want to dig, WE¡¯LL DIG TOGETHER! ¡± The patrol man shouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯LL DIG! Look at all of you pretentious people. Isn¡¯t that all you have to do? Why don¡¯t you just bury her? ¡± The driver lowered his head and picked up a shovel and started digging. The two men in black who were patrolling also came over to help dig. Indeed, the more the merrier. The pit was dug very quickly. As long as Lian Lian was placed inside and the sand was filled, Lian Lian would completely disappear from this world! Just as the two men in black grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s arm and threw her into the pit, many people suddenly appeared around them like ghosts. These men in black were dressed differently from them. Each of them was armed with live ammunition The five men in black looked at the people surrounding them in astonishment. There were many of them and there seemed to be dozens of them. However, there were only five of them. Regardless of whether it was equipment, weapons, or numbers, they seemed to be doomed to lose! ¡°about that, I don¡¯t know whose brothers the Lords are. We are just following orders! It is the empress dowager¡¯s order. Everyone, please move aside. Otherwise, if the empress dowager blames us, it will be difficult for everyone to handle! ¡± The driver cleverly brought out the empress dowager If the empress dowager was not used at this time, could it be that they were keeping her for the New Year? ¡°Hehe, empress dowager? What does the empress dowager have to do with us? We are just women who are under ORDERS TO GET INTO TROUBLE! You CAN SCRAM NOW! ¡± The man in Black said. ¡°This? This isn¡¯t appropriate, right? We can¡¯t complete the mission. If we go back, we will be punished with death! ¡± The driver said. ¡°What does your crime have to do with us? If you dare to block our way, we¡¯ll let you die right now! ¡± The man in black waved his hand. The people behind him immediately raised their weapons and aimed their guns at the five men in black. The four men in black behind the driver immediately took out their guns and wanted to fight them to the death. However, they were stopped by the driver. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! PUT THEM DOWN! WE AGREE TO HAND THEM OVER! WE¡¯LL LEAVE NOW! ¡± He shot a look at the people behind him. ¡°No, if we hand them over, WE¡¯LL DIE! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t hand them over! ¡± The driver was almost angered to death. ¡°F * Ck, are your brains injected with water? Can¡¯t we just say we¡¯ll bury them when we get back? Anyway, the Empress Dowager won¡¯t know if we really buried them! The key is that we¡¯ll take the money and leave! ¡± The driver¡¯s words instantly enlightened the men in black. The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t be able to check anyway, which meant that even if they gave the people to the men in black, they could still take the money and run away! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve agreed! ¡± ¡°I agree as well. Ask Him, can we leave now? ¡± The four men in Black said to the driver. The driver looked at the people in front of him. ¡°We¡¯ll hand the people over to you. Can we leave now? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± The man in black raised his hand, gesturing for the other brothers to make way for the five men. The five men immediately ran into the car and drove away. As the car drove away, another car drove over. In the convertible, there was a man in a white robe with a red-striped scarf on his head. A black headband was wrapped around the scarf. The man drove in front of these black people. His strong body jumped out of the convertible, ¡°did you get her? ¡± His eyes looked at the car that drove away not far away. ¡°Yes, your Highness. Didn¡¯t you kill those five people? ¡± The man in black asked. ¡°Hehe, am I that stupid? Killing those five people so that they can¡¯t go back to report, isn¡¯t it obvious to tell the empress dowager that her plan failed? ¡± The man said. ¡°Your Highness means to let these five people go back and say that they completed the mission? ¡± The man in black asked. ¡°Yes, they went to say that they have completed the mission so that we can secretly take this woman away. I heard that Willam and GAIA are both fighting over this woman. Let me see if there is anything different about this woman, ¡± the man said. ¡°Yes, we will carry her out and bring her back now, ¡± the man in black said. ¡°Hurry up, ¡± the man ordered. The man in black nimbly carried the woman out of the pit and put Lian Lian on the car. He did not forget to fill the pit with sand. Lian Lian had been unconscious the whole time. It was obvious that being carried around made her very uncomfortable. Her brows furrowed into a knot. She did not know how long she had slept. When she opened her eyes, she saw the mottled sunlight in the room. It was the kind of sunlight that shone through the leaves like gold fragments. Where was this place Lian Lian rubbed her eyes and looked at the veil that was blown up by the wind above her head. There were not many decorations in the log room. The walls were covered with deer antlers and rhinoceros horns, and the floor was covered with animal fur. She sat up and recalled everything. Someone had kidnapped her yesterday! ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± She called out. There was no one in the room, but she was sure that there was someone guarding her outside! Sure enough, a maid walked in. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Do you want to eat? ¡± ¡°I want to see the person who brought me here! ¡± Lian Lian said. Damn it, she still didn¡¯t know who had kidnapped her! ¡°Is His highness someone you can see whenever you want? ¡± The maid rolled her eyes and said. His Highness Lian Lian was confused. His Highness was a title of respect to the members of the royal family. It was usually used to address the king¡¯s brother. Meanwhile, GAIA¡¯s brother had died long ago. His brother did not have any children, so where did the ¡®His Highness¡¯ come from? ¡°What ¡®His Highness¡¯ ? You asked him to come! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. ¡°How rude! JUST WAIT TO BE PUNISHED! ¡± The maid said angrily, as if someone had touched her heart! Lian Lian was speechless ¡°could it be that your highness has nothing better to do than to drag me here? He must have something to find me for, right? Why didn¡¯t you report to Your Highness? I woke up and delayed your Highness¡¯ important matter. I wonder how your Highness is going to punish you? ¡± The maid was rendered speechless by the question. After a moment, she said, ¡°just you wait! ¡± She turned around and walked out of the room to look for Her Highness and report that Lian Lian had woken up. A man wearing a red and white striped scarf walked into Lian Lian¡¯s room. Lian Lian looked at the man with straight features and deep eye sockets. She suppressed her gaze. It had to be said that this man was even more handsome than Gaia. Moreover, he was very young and strong. His entire body exuded an aura of youthful years¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1314 The man looked at the woman lying on the bed. The woman was dressed in a long white robe and her long hair was draped over the back of her head. When she saw him, she did not wear a headscarf or anything like that. He looked down. He had never seen such a bold woman here. ¡°Does Gaia know that you can show your face to anyone? ¡± Lian Lian almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°I have been looked at by others since I was young. I have been looked at since I was young. I am not a woman from your country and I will not abide by the rules of your country. ¡°That¡¯s strange. A person¡¯s facial features aren¡¯t for other people to look at. Could it be that they¡¯re kept for worship? ¡± The man¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°SHARP-TONGUED! Are you usually like this when you talk to Gaia? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like this when I talk to Gaia. After all, you kidnapped me here. I have to be more polite to you, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Lian Lian said. The man¡¯s face twitched slightly. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re indeed different. You¡¯re completely different from the women here. I guess Gaia likes your personality. ¡± ¡°You have asked me so many questions. I should ask you now. Who Are you? Why are you wearing a red headscarf? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Red Was the exclusive color of the royal family. Only people from the royal family would wear a headscarf with red patterns. White symbolized nobility and holiness. Therefore, most people from the royal family would choose a red and white checkered headscarf or a red and white striped headscarf. However, this was an old tradition. GAIA had long stopped wearing it. He would only force himself to wear it unless it was a formal occasion. ¡°Of course I have to wear a red headscarf, because I am a member of the royal family, ¡± the man said. ¡°You are a member of the Royal Family? How is that possible? GAIA DOESN¡¯T HAVE ANY BROTHERS! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I am not his brother. I should say that he is my uncle. I am the son of the late Crown Prince, Summers. My mother is molly. My name is Mo Fei, ¡± the man said. ¡°Mo Fei? ¡± Lian Lian repeated the name silently. She had never heard of this name. She had also never heard of molly or any summors. She had only heard a little about the power struggle back then. It seemed that Gaia had snatched the throne from the crown prince¡¯s hands. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Mo Fei looked at the stunned woman and asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about the history of your country, but I can¡¯t remember, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Ah? How could you not know about such an important matter? At that time, the entire country was like an earthquake, ¡± Mo Fei emphasized. Lian Lian smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not from your country. What if I don¡¯t know the history of your country? Am I in despair too? ¡°? ¡°However, history means that it¡¯s in the past. The past means that it¡¯s in the past. The past means that it has nothing to do with the present. Rather than saying that it has nothing to do with us, why don¡¯t we talk about the present that has something to do with us? You F * Cking kidnapped me¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to give me a history lesson, are you? ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re awesome. I didn¡¯t know that you could say it so confidently. ¡± ¡°Are you going to say it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving! ¡± Lian Lian got up and got down from the ground. She knew that she couldn¡¯t leave. She was just trying to scare Mo Fei. She hated the feeling of being kidnapped. ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! Do you think you can leave? I captured you this time to use you to return to the Palace! ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You want to use me to threaten GAIA and make him admit your identity? ¡± ¡°Yes, smart. That¡¯s what I mean. I have to prove my identity. With the identity of the king, I have the possibility of inheriting the throne, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°In other words, you won¡¯t kill me? ¡±LiannLiann wanted to know this the most. ¡°that depends on whether Gaia wants me to return to the palace or not. If he doesn¡¯t allow me to return, I will have to kill you, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart turned cold. Mo Fei was the son of the previous Crown Prince, so if he returned to the palace, he would definitely inherit the throne. It would be a miracle if the empress dowager and GAIA would allow a time bomb to return to her side! In other words, her death was not far away! ¡°I know. At least I won¡¯t die now. Now bring me breakfast. I¡¯m hungry! ¡± She said loudly. Mo Fei looked at the woman in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? ¡± ¡°nonsense. I¡¯m not a cat and I don¡¯t have nine lives. Of course I¡¯m afraid of death. ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. Mo Fei was so choked by the little woman that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only ask the maid to bring the food over. Lian Lian sat down impolitely and began to eat. Even if she had to run, she had to be full. She was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t even think of a way to escape. Mo Fei looked at the woman who was eating in front of him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How many days have you not eaten? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten today. I¡¯m pregnant and I eat more than others, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I caught one big and one small. Looks like I¡¯ve made a profit, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you called GAIA? Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back to the royal family? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry, but I don¡¯t want Gaia to know so soon. Let him be in a hurry first, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian took a deep breath. GAIA was not the only one who was anxious. Her parents should be the most anxious. In the villa, Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were extremely anxious. They woke up in the morning. Qin Sheng went to her room to see her daughter, but found that her daughter was missing. She called Gong Mochen over to check. Gong Mochen saw the marks on the window frame. He was sure that someone had taken Lian Lian Away. All the guards had been captured by GAIA and dealt with by military law. Gong Mochen also fell into a deep self-blame. He sent people to guard the door, but they did not guard the window. At this moment, all the people of GAIA and Gong Mochen were searching for Lian Lian in this country. When the empress dowager heard that GAIA was looking for Lian Lian, the corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She did not believe that Gaia could find a dead person. She took out her cell phone and called GAIA. ¡°You have to be prepared. If you can¡¯t find Lian Lian Lian, how are you going to explain to the people that the wedding has been canceled? ¡± ¡°I will not cancel the wedding. I will definitely find Lian Lian today! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°mother is doing this for your own good. There is always a contingency. ¡± The empress dowager tried to persuade her son. Lian Lian was dead. What she had to prepare now was how to give the people a perfect explanation. ¡°Mother, tell me first. Is this related to you? You were the one who insisted on sending Lian Lian out yesterday! ¡± GAIA questioned. The Empress Dowager¡¯s heart froze. ¡°You doubt your mother so much? What good does it do me to make you lose face in front of the entire nation? This matter has nothing to do with me! ¡± ¡°Do you dare to swear on my throne that this matter has nothing to do with you? If you kidnapped Lian Lian, then punish me for losing my throne! ¡± GAIA said. He was very clear that his mother cared about his throne more than her life! The empress dowager¡¯s heart twitched. She had no choice but to feel guilty. Did she really have to swear What if the oath comes true? Chapter 1315 ¡°Why doesn¡¯t mother dare to speak? Is this really related to you? ¡± GAIA questioned. The people of their country cared a lot about swearing. If they were guilty, they wouldn¡¯t dare to swear. ¡°I swear, if I lie, I will make my son lose the throne! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. She ultimately chose to swear. In any case, she couldn¡¯t admit that she was the one who kidnapped Lian Lian. And there was no one else in the royal family who could compete with her son for the throne. All of GAIA¡¯s brothers had died. She was especially reassured about this. In any case, it could not be someone other than a member of the royal family who would compete with her son for the throne, right This did not make sense! When GAIA heard his mother¡¯s oath, he was finally relieved. He hung up the phone and continued to look for Lian Lian. In a dense forest, five men dressed in black followed the agreement and brought their money here. They took the helicopter that the empress dowager had prepared for them and ran away. Just as they were about to board the helicopter, a group of people surrounded them. The driver was about to go crazy from anger. ¡°F * Ck, are we going to die? Why are there people here again? Who Are you? We don¡¯t have many people left. It¡¯s useless for you to kill us. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to ask, why did you guys run out of the Palace? ¡± The tall figure of the man walked out of the crowd. There was even a child following behind him. ¡°where we ran out from has nothing to do with you? ¡± The chauffeur roared in anger. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s my business or not. It¡¯s not up to you to decide! Ye Xinghun, give them some medicine! ¡± Willam instructed Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun¡¯s heart twitched violently. Did that damnable Willam think that it was easy for him to make medicine? However, he was currently in Willam¡¯s hands. He had no way of disobeying Willam¡¯s orders. He took out some itching powder and sprinkled it on the men. This was the only thing that was easy to make. The men quickly dodged, but the powder was especially light. No matter how they tried to dodge, they would get a little bit of it. And this alone made them extremely itchy and unbearable. ¡°So itchy! So itchy! ¡± The men shouted. ¡°If you know how to Itch, then tell the truth. Otherwise, my little brother can make you itch to death, ¡± Willam said. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything! ¡± The five men said in unison. In order to save their lives, they had lied to the Empress Dowager. This was already a great crime. If they were to tell anyone else about the empress dowager, these people would definitely force them to ask where that woman was. They were certain that these people were here for that woman! How could he dare to tell the empress dowager where that woman was? ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Ye Xinghun! ¡± Willam called out. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call out to Yue Hun. I only have a little bit of itching powder. Why don¡¯t we just give them some poison to kill them! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam glared fiercely at Ye Xinghun. He knew that Ye Xinghun was unwilling to part with his medicine. His gaze turned towards the plane, and he suddenly discovered a problem. ¡°This plane was prepared for you by the people you saw, right? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how the plane got here! ¡± The driver replied. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how the plane got here. The important thing is whether the plane will send you to your deaths or to your deaths. Look at the ground. ¡± Willam pointed at the ground. There was a dark area on the ground. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they would be able to see it. Everyone followed the direction of the area on the ground and looked upwards. There was oil leaking out from the plane¡¯s fuel tank. Because the plane used aviation gasoline, it was different from ordinary gasoline. There was basically no special smell or color, so they didn¡¯t notice it. The men¡¯s faces suddenly changed. ¡°They are sending us to die! ¡± ¡°I was wondering why they paid us so readily and let us go! ¡± ¡°Sigh! Are we really going to die? ¡± The men said ¡°whether we die or not depends on whether you tell the truth. I only want the truth. As long as I can prove that you are telling the truth, I will let you go, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Will you really let us go? Don¡¯t you need us to be witnesses? ¡± The driver asked. ¡°No need. Tell US QUICKLY! ¡± Willam was no longer patient. He had received the news of Lian Lian¡¯s disappearance. Intuitively, he was certain that this matter was related to the people in the palace. Besides the people in the palace, who else would harm Lian Lian? Therefore, he had his people patrol the palace and found these people who had run out of the palace suspicious. ¡°We¡¯ll tell you! It was the empress dowager who asked us to kidnap the future Queen and bury her to death. That¡¯s what happened, ¡± said the chauffeur. The veins on Willam¡¯s forehead suddenly tensed up and he grabbed the chauffeur¡¯s neck. ¡°What the Hell did you do to Lian Lian? ¡± His fingers gripped the man¡¯s neck tightly and he could already hear the gurgling sound of bones. ¡°I said, I, cough, cough, that woman is not dead! ¡± The chauffeur¡¯s face was deathly Pale due to the lack of oxygen. When Willam heard that Lian Lian was not dead, he loosened his grip. ¡°Continue! ¡± ¡°That woman isn¡¯t dead, because when we were burying her, another group of people came. ¡°We don¡¯t know where those people came from, but they asked us to hand that woman over to them. We were afraid of death, so we gave the woman to them and then went back to lie to the Empress Dowager to say that the matter was completed. ¡°That¡¯s how it happened. When that woman was handed over to that group of people, she was still alive. We swear that what we said is true! ¡± The driver said anxiously. ¡°take me to the place where you buried her! ¡± Willam ordered. ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t lie. We just gave the woman some sleeping pills and let her sleep. We didn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡± The driver almost dug out his heart and showed it to Willam. He was afraid that Willam would not believe him and take his life. Willam asked his men to bring the five men into the car and follow the route they had pointed out. The road was bumpy. Willam asked his men to turn the car into a race car and drive straight to the desert. Because they were at the edge of the desert, the phenomenon of quicksand and sandstorms was not serious. They could still vaguely see a hole that was not filled with sand. ¡°This is it. Look, this hole is still here. We didn¡¯t lie, right? There is no one here! ¡± The driver pointed at the hole and said. Willam was worried and asked his men to dig. Sure enough, the hole was empty. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t lie. Can You let us go? We really don¡¯t know the people who asked us for people yesterday, ¡± the driver said. Willam looked at the ground. There were messy marks on the sand. It could be seen that many cars were coming. However, all the marks on the wheels of the cars were heading into the desert. They did not go out of the desert. He frowned and ordered his men, ¡°bring a reconnaissance plane over and find out who is stationed in the desert! I want a precise location! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Willam¡¯s men immediately accepted the order. He was really glad that these people were only digging holes at the edge of the desert. If they were in a deeper part of the desert, all the marks would be buried by the sand. He would never be able to find his Lian Lian again! Chapter 1316 Willam¡¯s guards flew a reconnaissance plane to search the entire desert. Willam instructed his guards to focus on searching for places with oases. To survive in the desert, one must have an oasis. Otherwise, one would die of thirst. Lian Lian Leisurely walked on the sandy ground outside the wooden house. There were some trees around and a pond of water. They relied on this lake water to survive. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Gaia? Be careful. Once he announces that I¡¯m dead, you won¡¯t be able to change anything if you want to! ¡± She reminded Mo Fei. Mo Fei¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°How is that possible? Does he not even want his own child? ¡± ¡°Hehe, that may not be the case. After all, the empress dowager dislikes me very much and can¡¯t wait for me to not be able to marry GAIA! Hence, the Empress Dowager will anxiously announce that I¡¯m dead and cancel my wedding with GAIA, ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°that seems to make sense, but why should I listen to you? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at Mo Fei. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen to me. At most, you can take care of me for the rest of your life. I have no reason to harm you. Don¡¯t you agree? You want to return to the royal family, and I also want to return. Our goals are the same! ¡± ¡°Hmm, that makes sense. I¡¯ll give him a call now. ¡± Mo Fei said as he took out his phone and called GAIA. The call was quickly connected. GAIA was very surprised by this number. He had never seen this number before. ¡°Who is it? ¡± GAIA¡¯s cold voice came from Mo Fei¡¯s phone. ¡°My name is Mo Fei. This is the first time I¡¯m talking to uncle. Uncle, please take care of me! My little aunt is in my hands. ¡± Mo Fei smiled innocently. GAIA¡¯s nerves were instantly stirred by mo Fei¡¯s voice. ¡°Lian Lian is in your hands? Who Are you? ¡± He questioned. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, little uncle. The empress dowager should remember molly. Molly is my mother, and my father¡¯s name is summors, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°summors? The first Crown Prince? You are his son? ¡± GAIA naturally remembered the crown prince¡¯s older brother, summors. ¡°Yes, I am summors¡¯ son. I invited little aunt to be my guest and also to greet little uncle, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°What exactly do you want? Just say what you want! ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°I want to return to the royal family. I need little uncle and the empress dowager to acknowledge my identity. I can provide a paternity test report for me and my father, ¡± Mo Fei said. As Jasmine had been preparing to bring him back to the palace, she had done a detailed paternity test. However, before he was born, Summers had already died in the struggle for the throne. Seeing that GAIA had become the king, jasmine had no choice but to secretly raise Mo Fei first. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I can agree to your request. As long as you don¡¯t hurt my wife, let Lian Lian speak to me. ¡± He was afraid that Mo Fei was lying and Lian Lian was not by Mo Fei¡¯s side. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll open a video for you! ¡± Mo Fei said as he opened the video. The camera was aimed at Lian Lian. Lian Lian waved at the camera. ¡°GAIA, I¡¯m fine. Mo Fei didn¡¯t hurt me. ¡± ¡°Lian Lian! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save you! ¡± Suddenly, the video was cut off. Mo Fei¡¯s phone did not have GAIA¡¯s video. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Mo Fei looked at his phone. He and GAIA had not discussed how to return to the Palace! He dialed the number again, but this time, GAIA¡¯s phone was turned off. His glabella sank, and uneasiness engulfed his Glabella. ¡°Men, inform our people to monitor GAIA¡¯S EVERY MOVE! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s bodyguards immediately received the order and immediately contacted their people in the palace. In the palace, Gaia asked his mother for the phone. ¡°Give me the phone! ¡± ¡°I will not let mo Fei return to the palace! I WILL NOT ACKNOWLEDGE HIS IDENTITY! Are you crazy? You actually agreed to Mo Fei for a woman? Don¡¯t you know what he came back for? ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. ¡°I know what he came here for. He just wants to snatch the throne, but he is only 18 years old. Does he have the ability? The court¡¯s Da Qing will not submit to him! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°But he has the right to inherit the throne. He is the son of the first Crown Prince. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he is still the son of the first Crown Prince! Damn it, Jasmine actually gave birth to a son for summors! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. It turned out that she had never participated in the affairs of the Harem, but that did not mean that she did not know. She knew that the late empress had been trying to set jasmine up with the crown prince, summors, and that the late empress did not like Qin Sheng. But she did not expect that the late empress would actually make jasmine pregnant. ¡°So what if she was born. I have ruled the country for many years. I don¡¯t believe that anyone would betray me! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°naturally, no one will betray you now. However, after a long time, no one knows what will happen Mo Fei is a ticking time bomb. Once we acknowledge his identity, he will be able to return to the palace and slowly develop his own power!¡±The empress dowager said. She naturally knew that Mo Fei did not have the ability now, but it did not mean that Mo Fei would not have the ability in the future. Mo Fei was just 18 years old, and Mo Fei still had a long way to go! She would not allow her son to have such a ticking time bomb by his side! Moreover, the late Queen¡¯s influence had always been there. Although it was much weaker than before, they had never been able to eliminate it. As long as Mo Fei returned, the late Queen¡¯s influence would be revived. ¡°Let him return first, then we¡¯ll deal with him. As long as we can save Lian Lian, can¡¯t we deal with him in the future? ¡± GAIA choked. ¡°No! After Mo Fei reveals his identity, regardless of whether he is alive or dead, you will be the biggest suspect! But as long as we don¡¯t acknowledge him, it will be too easy for us to kill him! His death has nothing to do with us! Even if there are people who suspect us, no one will dare to question us Because you are the king, and Mo Fei is only the illegitimate son of a dead first Prince!¡±The empress dowager said. GAIA walked towards his mother and snatched the phone from the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand. He opened the phone and said, ¡°I understand what mother said, but I am the king. I don¡¯t need mother to teach me how to deal with it! ¡± The empress dowager did not expect Gaia to dare to snatch something from her. This was impossible in the past! GAIA¡¯s phone started to play music again. GAIA picked up the phone. ¡°Mo Fei, don¡¯t hurt Lian Lian. We can discuss the conditions you want! ¡± He quickly said ¡°little uncle, I forgot to tell you something just now. It wasn¡¯t me who kidnapped little aunt yesterday. It was someone who kidnapped little aunt from your villa. My people happened to see it and saved little aunt, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°If you didn¡¯t take her away, then who did? ¡± GAIA questioned. ¡°those five men in Black said it was the empress dowager. ¡± Mo Fei smiled innocently, and he was certain that his words were enough to make GAIA and the empress dowager fall out! After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. GAIA¡¯s eyes shot out countless flames as he looked at his mother! Chapter 1317 ¡°GAIA, why are you looking at me like that? I am your mother! ¡± The empress dowager only felt that her son¡¯s gaze was frighteningly cold, and her actions had been exposed. She felt guilty. ¡°You are my mother, so my mother can kill my fianc??e as she pleases? ¡± GAIA questioned the empress dowager. The empress dowager¡¯s heart choked, ¡°you believe Mo Fei¡¯s words? He is trying to sow discord between us! ¡± ¡°Is that so? Is Mo Fei spouting nonsense? How I wish that it was just a lie made up by Mo Fei! But CEO Gong¡¯s people have checked the entire villa, and the person who kidnapped Lian Lian was hiding in the bedroom¡¯s changing room! In other words, the people who kidnapped Lian Lian were hiding in the changing room in the bedroom in advance, and only a few of US knew that Lian Lian would be staying in that villa! And the only people who have the right to send people into that villa are you and me. Mother, do you want me to continue? I have always suspected you, but I don¡¯t want to believe that the person who did such a thing would be you But Mo Fei¡¯s words have confirmed my guess!¡±GAIA said. Gong Mochen had been investigating the disappearance of Lian Lian Lian, and they had been communicating with each other. However, his suspicion had remained on suspicion. After all, he did not have any evidence to link the Empress Dowager to Lian Lian¡¯s disappearance! However, Mo Fei¡¯s words had become irrefutable evidence for the Empress Dowager! The empress dowager¡¯s face was extremely Pale, unable to say a single word after being questioned by GAIA. ¡°Even if I did it, I am your mother. I did it all for you! ¡°You, the King of a country, actually want to raise a son for someone else. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed ¡°Also, I don¡¯t believe that you would say that you would annex Switzerland. The reason you said was simply an excuse for you to marry Lian Lian ¡°You only planned this wedding for the sake of marrying Lian Lian. ¡°You didn¡¯t even think of wanting Switzerland! ¡± The empress dowager roared in anger. In the end, she gave up all her waiting. The reason why she wanted to kill Lian Lian was because she was certain that Gaia had been lying to her all along. GAIA fell silent. His lips trembled slightly. ¡°Mother finally knows that I will not Annex Switzerland? So you also know how hard I have worked to deal with you in order to marry Lian Lian? ¡°In order to make you agree to marry Lian Lian, I had to come up with such an excuse. But in the end, you still did something to hurt Lian Lian! ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s hand gripped the lapels of her heart. ¡°You finally admit that you have been lying to me all along! ¡± ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve been lying to you, but can¡¯t you see how much I love Lian Lian? For her sake, I¡¯M WILLING TO LIE TO YOU! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°In the palace, love is very powerless. You should know that! This palace is the only place that doesn¡¯t believe in love and tears! Love is useless here, it only believes in power! ¡°GAIA, you¡¯re the king, you shouldn¡¯t be sentimental. You should find a suitable woman to be your Queen as your Queen, not find a woman you love to be your queen! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. ¡°I am the king. I will decide what kind of life I want! This is the last time you hurt Lian Lian! From now on, whether I am the king or not, whether my queen is Lian Lian, it has nothing to do with you! Do you still remember your oath If Lian Lian¡¯s disappearance is related to you, I will lose my throne ¡°mother, you haven¡¯t forgotten your oath, have you? ¡± GAIA asked. He threw down the harsh words and strode out of the room. The empress dowager¡¯s hand clutched the collar of her chest. She could not breathe at all. Her face was Pale as she fell to the ground. ¡°EMPRESS DOWAGER! ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s maid quickly ran over and fed the empress dowager heart medicine. The empress dowager¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a few heart-saving pills before she managed to catch her breath. ¡°If my son loses the throne, I want Lian Lian¡¯s life to pay! ¡± She roared. She had never thought that her oath would have the possibility of being fulfilled. When she had made the oath, she had calculated that no one would be able to compete with GAIA for the throne. That was why she had made this oath. And now she was afraid every minute. She had just made the oath when an illegitimate son of the previous Crown Prince appeared to compete with Gaia for the throne. She was so angry that she wanted to tear Lian Lian apart. If it was not for Lian Lian, she would not have made such an oath to harm her own son! Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced deeply into her palms. She swore that she and Lian Lian were irreconcilable enemies. As long as she was alive, she would make Lian Lian suffer a terrible death! GAIA ran out of the palace to find Gong Mochen to discuss countermeasures. He then called Mo Fei, but Mo Fei¡¯s phone was switched off. It was clear that Mo Fei wanted to keep him hanging. When Mo Fei felt that it was appropriate, Mo Fei would contact him and discuss the matter of returning to the palace with him! In the desert, Mo Fei¡¯s phone was fiddled with in his hand as he looked at Lian Lian. ¡°You¡¯re right. This news has turned them against each other. My men saw Gaia go berserk, and the Empress Dowager called the imperial physician. I heard that she had a heart attack, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian played with the fan in her hand, bored. ¡°The empress dowager has always wanted me dead. If GAIA knew, he would definitely turn against her. It would be very difficult for the empress dowager to persuade Gaia to stop you from returning to the palace. ¡°But why are you returning to the palace ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO beautiful here ¡°No one can control you, and you don¡¯t lack money. You can do whatever you want, but if you return to the palace, you¡¯ll have to start fighting for the throne and live a life of slaughter. ¡± She really didn¡¯t understand what was there to fight for the throne. Even if you ruled a country, what was the point of living an unhappy life? Mo Fei¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile ¡°Do you know what people who live in the dark yearn for the most? It¡¯s light. I want to live under the Sun. I want to be recognized as a prince. I¡¯ve had enough of these unspeakable days! ¡± No one knew his suffering. What he wanted was the recognition of his identity. Lian Lian could understand that the light Mo Fei spoke of was only after the light She was sure that one day, the day Mo Fei yearned for the most would be the carefree life he had now! Just as they were chatting, a plane suddenly flew past in the sky. Mo Fei suddenly stood up from the Rattan Chair and pulled Lian Lian back into the small building. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°THAT PLANE ISN¡¯T MINE! Someone sent a plane here to Scout, ¡± Mo Fei said. Every type of plane looked different, so he could still recognize the scout captain. ¡°Scout? Whose plane is it? GAIA¡¯s? ¡± Lian Lian asked. They had just finished talking to GAIA. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are no signs on the plane, so I can¡¯t tell who it belongs to! But this place might have been exposed. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Mo Fei said as he took out his phone to make a call, informing his subordinates to drive away. And before he could finish his call, a few more planes flew over, and dozens of parachutes descended from the sky. Lian Lian looked at the people who had landed, and was stunned to see Willam¡¯s figure. Why was he here? Her gaze was fixed on the tall man¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1318 Mo Fei commanded his men to resist the sudden enemy. He did not expect that someone would discover his hiding place. William¡¯s men were attacking Mo Fei¡¯s men. Willam did not participate in the attack. He walked straight out of the small building and climbed up the window on the second floor with his bare hands like a spider. = = When Mo Fei saw that someone was attacking, he immediately pulled out his gun and aimed it at Willam. Lian Lian reached out to push away the muzzle of Mo Fei¡¯s gun so that the gun would not hit Willam. ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± She called out to Willam. Willam¡¯s movements were faster than anyone could have imagined. In a flash, he appeared in front of Mo Fei and grabbed his neck. ¡°Tell your men to leave, or I guarantee you won¡¯t be alive. ¡± His cold voice hit mo Fei¡¯s forehead. ¡°In your dreams! Who Do you think you are? ¡± Mo Fei roared angrily. He had never lost so miserably before. ¡°I am someone who can kill you. ¡± Willam retracted his finger and grabbed the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Mo Fei, do as he says! Think about how many things you still haven¡¯t done? There¡¯s no need to act impulsively! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly tried to persuade Mo Fei. Willam¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about him? Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s the one who kidnapped you? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t kidnap me, the Empress Dowager did, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°If the empress dowager hadn¡¯t acted, he would have been the one who kidnapped you. It¡¯s just that the empress dowager was one step ahead of him! Don¡¯t sympathize with him! ¡± Willam roared angrily. He didn¡¯t understand how a little woman¡¯s brain worked. She could sympathize with anyone but him! ¡°He didn¡¯t hurt me. Instead, he saved me from the empress dowager¡¯s hands. That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll let him do as you say. Don¡¯t hurt him, ¡± Lian Lian said. She knew very well that Mo Fei had a motive for saving her. However, Mo Fei had indeed never done anything to hurt her! She looked at Mo Fei. ¡°Do as he says. I can guarantee that he won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Mo Fei nodded. There were indeed too many things that he had not done. He could not act on impulse with Willam. ¡°I can ask my men to step back, ¡± he said as he picked up his phone and gave his men orders. The sounds of fighting outside the window instantly stopped. Mo Fei¡¯s men retreated to both sides of the small building. Willam¡¯s hand did not let go of Mo Fei¡¯s neck. He continued to strangle Mo Fei¡¯s cervical Vertebra. As long as he pulled back his finger, Mo Fei¡¯s cervical vertebra would break. He would never be able to stand up again for the rest of his life. ¡°Go, get out! ¡± He ordered Mo Fei. He could only bring Lian Lian down the stairs. After all, Lian Lian could not jump down the stairs with him. The three of them walked out of the small building. Willam¡¯s men quickly surrounded them to protect Willam. Willam let Lian Lian get on the plane. He brought Mo Fei back to the side of the plane bit by bit. He pushed Mo Fei away and jumped onto the plane himself. The plane rose into the air. Mo Fei climbed up from the ground. He was so angry that he clenched his fists and glared at the plane that flew away. He remembered this man. Don¡¯t let him see him again, or he will definitely kill him! Damn it, without Lian Lian, how was he going to return to the Royal Family? ¡°Pay attention to GAIA¡¯s movements. This man doesn¡¯t seem to be from GAIA. GAIA may not know that Lian Lian is no longer in my hands. ¡± He ordered his subordinates and suddenly thought of this. His subordinates, who were hiding in the palace, immediately began to investigate GAIA¡¯s various news. Lian Lian sat on the plane¡¯s seat and looked at the man beside her. Her lips moved slightly. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes closed lightly, ignoring the little woman¡¯s question. He seemed to be very tired and fell asleep. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. ¡°thank you for saving me. You can just send me to GAIA¡¯s palace. ¡± She had to say that she did not even know where Willam would take her. Willam¡¯s eyes opened half languidly. His sharp gaze twisted the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really want to go back to GAIA¡¯s side so badly? ¡± ¡°Yes, GAIA and I are getting married tomorrow. Of course I have to go back, ¡± Lian Lian said deliberately. Willam¡¯s heart throbbed. He closed his eyes and did not say another word. Lian Lian did not understand what a man was trying to do, but she was certain that he had no intention of sending her back to GAIA¡¯s palace. She panicked and did not know what Willam was trying to do. As the plane slowly landed in a dense forest, Lian Lian immediately ran out of the plane. Standing on the beach, she was completely dumbfounded. She did not recognize this place at all. Not to mention that Willam was behind her, even if she was not there, she would not be able to run back to Gaia if she were to run by herself. ¡°Why did you bring me here? ¡± She turned to look at Willam and roared angrily. ¡°I never said that I would bring you back to GAIA¡¯s side. I saved you. Wherever I want to bring you, I can bring you anywhere! ¡± Willam said. ¡°BASTARD! I WANT TO GO BACK TO GAIA! Let me go! You are deliberately trying to ruin my wedding with GAIA! ¡± Lian Lian questioned the man. ¡°GAIA does not really want to marry you! He is just using you! Just be stupid and forget it! ¡± Willam said. GAIA had been hiding Xin ba all this time because he wanted to wait for something to happen to him. He wanted Xin ba to inherit the throne so that he could control the Kingdom of Riel through Xin Ba. And Xin BA¡¯s mother was Lian Lian. That was why GAIA wanted to marry Lian Lian so that he could control Xin Ba. However, he had seen through all this, but he could not tell Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s just using me, but what about you? You just want to hurt me! Compared to those who use me, those who want to hurt me are more detestable! ¡± She said aggressively. Willam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So what? In this world, only the strong have the right to speak! I have the right to control everything about you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Lian Lian picked up a thick branch from the ground and threw it at Willam. Willam did not retaliate at all. These branches did not cause any harm to him. However, he realized that the branch was very sharp. It was very likely to cut him! He hugged the little woman in his arms. He could not bleed. He could not disturb the poison in his body. Lian Meng ran was hugged by the man. She was in a daze. What happened to fighting? ¡°Let go of me! I WANT TO LEAVE! I want to return to the palace! ¡± They were too close. She could not use the branch, so she used her hands to hit the man. ¡°Stop Fooling around! Tell me, do you really want to go back to GAIA¡¯s side? I can send you to wherever you want to go. This is your last chance to choose! ¡± Willam asked. His gaze was fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. As long as she said she wanted to go home, he would immediately send her home. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. He could send her anywhere, but he did not want her to go back to his side. It was clear that Willam only wanted to ruin this wedding! He had no feelings for her at all. In the end, she was his tool, his tool to take revenge on GAIA! She sneered, ¡°then SEND ME TO GAIA! I just want to return to his side. He is the father of my child, neither I nor my child can live without him! ¡± She said each and every word that pierced her heart. Chapter 1319 Willam¡¯s heart was bleeding from heartache. ¡°Is the child really GAIA¡¯s? ¡± He still harbored some fantasies. They had done quite a lot of things together. Logically speaking, he could also be the father of the child. His hands were tightly hugging the little woman. He pressed the two of them together so that he could feel her heartbeat. Lian Lian¡¯s heart clenched into a knot. GAIA knew that the child was his, so he wanted her child to be Chu Chu¡¯s child¡¯s bodyguard? She could not forget what Willam had said. Hatred engulfed her heart. ¡°If it¡¯s not GAIA¡¯s, then is it still yours? Do you deserve it? Let me tell you, every time we do it, I drink birth control pills, so it¡¯s impossible for us to have a child! ¡± Willam could feel the woman¡¯s intense hatred. She really hated him. Her hatred for him had already exceeded his imagination. The hatred was too strong, and he could not even feel her other feelings. Thinking about it, even if she hated him so much, she would not give birth to a child for him, right? His hand gradually loosened from the little woman¡¯s waist. It was the result he wanted, but it was like a knife cutting his heart. ¡°Hehe, very good. Remember what you said, and never fall in love with me. However, falling in love with Gaia is also a trap. Seeing that you have slept with me many times, I advised you to leave Gaia, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I am pregnant with GAIA¡¯s child. He will love me well. You don¡¯t have to worry about that! ¡± Lian Lian choked. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°What are you trying to hold me and threaten GAIA for? ¡± She could not understand Willam¡¯s thoughts. Since he did not save her because he loved her, why did he save her? Other than Willam threatening Gaia, she could not think of any other reason. Willam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You will know when the time comes. ¡± He turned around and watched as his guards set up the tent for them, as well as the Rattan Chair and small table. He Sat Lazily on the Rattan Chair and leisurely drank the coconuts that his subordinates had sent over. Lian Lian was so angry that she was speechless. She did not understand what Willam was trying to do. If he was threatening GAIA, shouldn¡¯t he be calling GAIA right now? She walked over and sat on another Rattan Chair. She picked up the coconuts and drank. If he did not let her go, she would not be able to leave either. When she had time, she would rest well, eat well, drink well, and be ready to escape at any time. The gentle sunlight shone on Lian Lian¡¯s face, making her feel warm and sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Willam looked at the little woman beside him. His eyes seemed to have been melted by something, and all the ice was broken. His hand slowly extended towards her little face. As if he was afraid of hurting the little woman, his fingers could not be gentler. It was completely at odds with his overbearing AURA! No one knew what he was going to do. Only he himself knew that this was all he wanted. This was all he wanted! Just letting her stay by his side for a moment so that he could take a good look at her was enough. The beach, the waves, the coconut forest, the breeze, under the sun, him and his woman, these were the years of peace that he could think of! ¨C In the palace, after GAIA fell out with his mother. He took Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng back to the palace and they discussed how to save Lian Lian together. Mo Fei called again and GAIA picked up the call. ¡°When will you give Lian Lian to me? ¡± GAIA questioned ¡°DON¡¯T BE ANXIOUS! I haven¡¯t settled my matters yet, how can I bear to let my little aunt go? I¡¯ll send all my information to you. You can inform all the nobles now to prove my identity! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Alright, send me the information. ¡± GAIA agreed. Very quickly, his phone received Mo Fei¡¯s picture and information. They were all the paternity tests of Mo Fei and summers, as well as the paternity tests of him and his mother, Mo Li. ¡°I¡¯ve received the things. Give me some time, I¡¯ll go and convene a meeting of the nobles, ¡± Gaia said. To restore the identity of the royal family, it was not so simple. All the royal members and nobles had to acknowledge Mo Fei¡¯s identity before Mo Fei could return to the royal family. He hung up the phone and looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°How is it? Have you found the signal source? ¡± ¡°I found it, but the signal is very weak. I can only mark the approximate range. I¡¯ll go and Save Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen said as he walked out of the room. Qin Sheng was worried about her daughter, so she followed Gong Mochen out. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to save my daughter. ¡± ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring my daughter back safely! ¡± ¡°I know, you¡¯ll definitely bring my daughter back. I just want to see her sooner, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± Gong Mochen held his little woman¡¯s hand and brought her into the car, heading straight for the signal source of Mo Fei¡¯s phone. ¡°I want to bring my daughter back to the country after I save my daughter. I don¡¯t want her to marry GAIA. Mo Fei is here to fight for the throne with GAIA. ¡°I¡¯ve seen enough of this kind of court battle. I won¡¯t let my daughter sink into it. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. Anyone could see that Mo Fei would not come back just for the identity of a prince, nor would he only satisfy the identity of a prince. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. We can¡¯t let Lian Lian and GAIA get married. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes were bleak. When Gong Mochen¡¯s men surrounded the source of the signal, Mo Fei was leisurely drinking coffee in a cafe in the city. He smiled at Gong Mochen who walked up. ¡°CEO GONG! I¡¯ve heard so much about you! Please sit down! ¡± Gong Mochen walked towards Mo Fei with an indescribable hostility. ¡°where¡¯s my daughter? ¡± ¡°Little Auntie isn¡¯t here. If you want to see little Auntie, you have to wait for me to recover my identity as a prince! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Do you think you can still walk out of this coffee shop? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°I can¡¯t. President Gong¡¯s men have surrounded me. How can I possibly run out However, I¡¯m very clear that President Gong cares a lot about his daughter. So, you definitely won¡¯t let your daughter suffer any harm, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Mo Fei said to Gong Mochen in a loud voice His calmness and composure surpassed his age. Gong Mochen sat opposite Mo Fei with Qin Sheng. His gaze landed on Mo Fei¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect Mo Fei to grasp his weak spot so ruthlessly! ¡°Yes. Lian Lian is everything to me. I will not let Lian Lian suffer any harm. I will make anyone who dares to hurt Lian Lian pay with their lives! ¡± ¡°I also agree with CEO Gong¡¯s actions. We will protect our loved ones with our lives! What I can tell CEO Gong is that I have no intention of hurting a single strand of youngest aunt¡¯s hair. ¡°I only want my identity back. Today, I will restore my identity. Tomorrow, I will send youngest aunt to the wedding. From now on, we will be a family. ¡± Mo Fei and Gong Mochen said. Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You want to release my daughter tomorrow? How can I trust you? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who becomes my youngest aunt. All I want is my identity. ¡°and my identity doesn¡¯t pose any threat to CEO Gong. We don¡¯t have to become enemies for the benefit of others. Don¡¯t you agree, CEO Gong? ¡± Mo Fei persuaded Gong Mochen. Chapter 1320 The corners of Gong Mochen¡¯s lips curled up as he sneered. Mo Fei was stunned. ¡°CEO Gong, you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± He had no confidence in himself. Lian Lian was no longer in his hands. He was completely lying to Gong Mochen and GAIA. The only fortunate thing was that when Lian Lian was around, he had allowed Lian Lian to video chat with Gaia, so no one suspected that Lian Lian was in his hands now. ¡°I¡¯m laughing not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because I feel that Gaia has met a strong opponent, ¡± Gong Mochen said. This boy was not big, but he had a strong judgment. He even knew how to convince him at this time. Indeed, Gaia had a few more enemies and it had nothing to do with him. He only wanted his daughter to be safe. Therefore, he would not make an enemy of Mo Fei just because he helped Gaia. ¡°thank you for your praise, President Gong. I also hope that I can be a competent opponent and not let GAIA down too much! ¡± Mo Fei teased. Gong Mochen waved his hand, called the waiter, and ordered two cups of coffee. The waiter had never seen such a situation before. He was only a step away from being frightened by these people. There weren¡¯t many people in the coffee shop, so he quickly served Gong Mochen coffee. Gong Mochen leisurely picked up the coffee and took a SIP. ¡°Qin Sheng, try the coffee. The coffee here is good! ¡± Qin Sheng wasn¡¯t in the mood to drink, but the man called her, so she took a sip. ¡°It tastes good, but I¡¯m worried about my daughter. Mo Fei, since there¡¯s no conflict between us, you can give me your daughter. Otherwise, you can take me to see my daughter. ¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. Although we don¡¯t have any conflict, if I let you see my youngest aunt, my youngest uncle won¡¯t let me return to the royal family so quickly. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble Madam and wait for another day. ¡± Mo Fei said. He felt guilty, but he had no way out. This time, his identity was exposed. If he could not return to the royal family, what awaited him was death. He could not even hide! Without the identity of the royal family, GAIA could send people to kill him at any time! He could only brace himself and negotiate with GAIA and Gong Mochen. Although he was also afraid that after his identity was recognized, he would hand over what to Gong Mochen and Gaia the next day, it was a pity that he had no other choice! ¡°Sigh, what I don¡¯t like the most is my daughter being dragged into the conflict between the two of you. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, there will be news from GAIA very soon. We will stay here with Mo Fei and wait for news, then we will bring our daughter home. ¡± Gong Mochen smiled coldly. Mo Fei¡¯s heart twitched. He had met someone who was not easy to deal with. Gong Mochen decided not to leave. He would wait here with him to pick Lian Lian Up. In a while, his identity would be recognized. How would he deal with Gong Mochen? He had to admit that the older the wiser. Gong Mochen had forced him to stay here. It was as if they were going to start a fight at the slightest disagreement! He secretly broke out in a sweat for his tomorrow. Could it be that he had regained his identity as a prince today and was going to die tomorrow? He was truly unable to eat anything in front of a person who was like the grim reaper. He only felt that the sky was gray. But where was Lian Lian? He thought to himself. His subordinates were searching for Lian Lian without stopping. He only hoped that they could find Lian Lian¡¯s whereabouts and give Gong Mochen and Gaia an explanation. ¨C On the beach, Lian Lian¡¯s face was illuminated by the warm sun. The sunlight shone through the leaves. It was very gentle and wouldn¡¯t hurt one¡¯s eyes. Lian Lian slept very comfortably. She rubbed her eyes and saw a towel draped over her stomach. The space between her brows sank. The Rattan Chair beside her was empty. She looked around. There were still a bunch of damned guards standing. If there were no guards, she could try to escape. She stood up. The guards were all there, and Willam should be there too. She looked for the man¡¯s figure. Far Away on the beach, there was a reef. The man was standing on the Rock, and he was holding a fishing rod in his hand. Lian Lian walked to the man. ¡°You¡¯re fishing? ¡± ¡°Yes, what else can I feed you later? When you were young, you loved to eat seafood, but your mouth was too good. You wouldn¡¯t eat anything that wasn¡¯t newly caught. I had to go out to sea to fish for you, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. When she was young, she remembered that Willam often went out to sea. Was He fishing for her? It seemed that every time he came home, he would eat seafood. Her favorite food was the creamy seafood pot and the creamy seafood fried rice. Of course, grilled lobster was also essential. However, she had never thought that he was fishing because she was eating. ¡°Why are you saying this now? Do you want me to be moved? Even if you do everything for me, you can¡¯t change the fact that I was driven away by you! I have been separated from my family for so many years. Do you know how much I miss my family ¡°How are you going to make it up to me? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. The most infuriating thing was that he kidnapped her but did not love her. He had Dena and Chu Chu by his side, and he even had XIN BA with Chu Chu! Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Are you very angry? ¡± ¡°Of course! Aren¡¯t you angry that I kidnapped you and separated you from your family? ¡±LiannLiann said. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ll thank you! ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t like the palace and I¡¯m tired of restoring the country. If you could have kidnapped me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had to become a king. ¡± His heart was beating painfully. In order to revive the country and fulfill his father¡¯s orders, his life had been on the road to reviving the country. Lian Lian¡¯s heart stopped. She was truly speechless. It seemed that she would never be able to win against HIM IN AN ARGUMENT! ¡°My brain isn¡¯t working. Why did I kidnap you? To keep you for the New Year? ¡± She choked. ¡°kidnapping me has many uses. For example, I can fish for seafood for you, and I can warm your bed, give you massages, be your servant, bathe you, and do all sorts of indescribable things for you, ¡± Willam said loudly. Lian Lian¡¯s face turned red when she heard that. ¡°SCRAM! I don¡¯t want you to do this! ¡± Willam pulled back his fishing rod and caught a large lobster. ¡°Hurry up and give me the bucket! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly carried the bucket over. A large lobster was placed into the bucket. Its long whiskers extended out of the bucket. Its Green Shell and red spots made it look especially beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s so big! This is only seven or eight catties, right? ¡± She said as she looked at the length of the lobster. ¡°It¡¯s about the same. There¡¯s no one here to disturb us. There are especially many sea creatures, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°How are we going to eat it later? ¡± Lian Lian had already thought of several ways to eat lobster. Willam looked at the little woman who looked like a greedy cat and smiled happily. ¡°Lian Lian, let¡¯s play a game. The game will ask you to kidnap me. From now on, I¡¯m the one who was kidnapped by you. You can make me do anything! Anything! ¡± He deliberately emphasized the last three words¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1321 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°really? All sorts of things? ¡± Willam¡¯s brows sank. He did not want Lian Lian to bring up the thing that he did not want to do the most and send her to Gaia. Other than this, he was willing to do anything for her. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Let me think about it. What should I ask you to do? I want to eat abalones. Go into the sea and catch them for me! And I want Pearl Shells! ¡± She made a request. abalones grew in the crevices of rocks and were especially hard to catch. Of course, pearl shells were even harder to catch. The key was, how would you know which one had pearls? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go into the water for you to catch now! ¡± Willam said. He plopped into the sea and started to catch pearl shells and abalones for the woman. Lian Lian stood on the Rock and looked at the man who was undulating in the water. The corners of her lips curled into a wicked smile. She did not believe that he could catch pearl shells! She walked down from the Rock and lay on the Rattan Chair, waiting to see the man roll ashore in a sorry state in the sea and beg her to change his order. However, not long after, the man came back with a bucket. ¡°The abalones and Pearl shells that you want. ¡± Willam placed the bucket in front of the woman. Lian Lian looked at the huge abalones in the bucket in astonishment. It had to be said that no one came to the sea here. Even the abalones could grow into nine holes. ¡°So big! ¡± She reached out to pick up a huge abalones. They were so big that it was difficult for her to drag them with one hand. Abalones were soft animals with shells. They had a shell on their back and a soft body underneath. Willam poked the ABALONES¡¯ belly with his finger. The abalones immediately shrank and twisted their bodies. ¡°No wonder you like to eat them. They are very similar to you. ¡± His voice was very low. His head was almost pressed against the little woman¡¯s face. He used a volume that could only be heard by two people to tell her. Lian Lian¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She held the abalone and pressed it against the man¡¯s face. She was so embarrassed that she was about to die! Many men liked to use the abalone as a metaphor for a woman because the abalone looked very similar to a certain part of a woman. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SHAMELESS! ¡± She scolded fiercely. Willam¡¯s face was pressed against the ABALONE. He laughed softly. ¡°What do you mean by pressing the ABALONE on my face? You want me to learn to eat abalone? It seems that my skills are very good. I don¡¯t need to practice, right? ¡± He reached out to take the abalone off his face and held it in his hand. He continued to poke the ABALONE¡¯s belly with his finger. ¡°I like to play like this. Aren¡¯t you going to try? ¡±Hee grabbed the little woman¡¯s hand and let her poke the abalone with her finger. Lian Lian raised her hand and shook off the man¡¯s hand. Her face was red to the extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Let go of me! Go and let them go! ¡± ¡°It would be a pity if you let them go. I¡¯ll make grilled abalone for you to eat later. ¡± Willam said as he threw the abalone back into the bucket. When he saw the little woman¡¯s blushing face, he wanted to laugh. He liked this feeling of teasing a wild cat the most. His large hand held a shell. ¡°This is the Pearl Shell you wanted. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°How are you sure it¡¯s a Pearl Shell? If you¡¯re wrong, YOU¡¯LL BE PUNISHED! ¡± ¡°How do you want to be punished? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°I caught the wrong one. Do a hundred push-ups and finish it in one go, ¡± Lian Lian said. She guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t die from exhaustion! ¡°okay, but if there¡¯s a pearl inside, how are you going to reward me? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Why should I reward you? There¡¯s no reward, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°where¡¯s the punishment if there¡¯s no reward? If you want to be punished, you must have a reward, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Considering Willam¡¯s words, she was certain that Willam had no chance of winning. How could he casually grab a Pearl Shell? ¡°Alright! What reward do you want? ¡± She wanted to ask in advance what reward he wanted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a massage as a reward. How about this? ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian was surprised that the reward the man wanted was this. ¡°Okay! I agree to this reward. Hurry up and open the shell! ¡± She ordered the man. Willam took out a dagger and inserted it into the Shell to pry open the shell. As he picked up the shell meat, the pearls wrapped in the shell meat were revealed. Lian Lian widened her eyes in shock. She did not expect that Willam would be able to grab a pearl with just a casual grab! ¡°How is that possible? ¡± She said in surprise. ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve done all your requests. Remember the reward you promised me. I want to give you a massage! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile. He took the pearls out of the shell one by one and placed them in a small box. ¡°I¡¯ll give them to the baby in your stomach, even though I was almost her father. If it¡¯s a daughter, let¡¯s call her Jenny. ¡± ¡°Why Jenny? I don¡¯t like this name. There¡¯s nothing new about it, ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°Jenny is as precious as you are. It¡¯s a very meaningful name, ¡± Willam said as he opened another shell. He took out a few pearls from it and continued to place them in the small box. This was the name he had always wanted to give his daughter, but it was a pity that Lian Lian¡¯s child was not his. However, he still wanted Lian Lian¡¯s daughter to be called Jenny. Lian Lian was rendered speechless by the man¡¯s words. After a moment, she said, ¡°you know that the child is not yours. ¡± She was afraid that he would know the identity of the child. Even if she married GAIA and made Gaia the father of the child, she would not let her child become an illegitimate child. Willam¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by Lian Lian. ¡°I know. ¡± He said these three words coldly. He knew, he knew everything. Why did he have to stab him again? He knew that he would probably not live for more than a few months. He also knew that he might not even be able to die. He just wanted to spend a day with her to make up for the regret in his life. Why did he have to stab him again? Lian Lian bit her lips and did not say another word. ¡°Alright, you win. But you have to tell me, why are there pearls in these shells? ¡± She was too curious about this. How did he know? ¡°If one shell of the same size is much heavier than the other, then it must be a pearl shell. Because Pearls have weight, and the flesh of such shells is also heavier than the flesh of other shells, ¡± Willam said. However, it was very difficult for ordinary people to notice the difference in the weight of shells. It was just that he had a special ability, so he could sense it. He collected the pearls and handed them to the little woman. ¡°A gift for the Child. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart was in turmoil. At this very moment, she really wanted to tell Willam that the child was his! Her lips trembled, unable to speak. ¡°thank, thank you. ¡± Willam picked up the bucket and went to the beach to wash the shells and abalone. He could feel a surge of energy forming in his body. This kind of energy caused him to be unable to suppress it. The space between his brows was tightly furrowed, as though he had taken the medicine given to him by the night star Soul That energy of his was growing at an exceptionally fast rate! Night Star Soul He seemed to have realized something as a biting coldness swept across his forehead¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1322 Lian Lian Sat on the Rattan Chair and looked at the busy back view of the man by the sea. Her heart fell into a deep valley. In her hand was a small box of pearls. In her mind was the name he had thought of for her child. Her heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton, so stuffed that she could not breathe. If it were not for the many women around him, she would not have chosen to hide the truth about her child. A moment later, Willam took a bucket of abalone and seashells that he had washed and placed them on the iron plate on the bonfire to roast. They were all the freshest ingredients, and soon, a fragrance wafted out. The lobster split into two halves from the middle. Willam sprinkled some garlic and cheese powder on the lobster meat. This way, the lobster would have the fragrance of cheese and garlic, and the yellow shrimp paste in the head was sizzling with grease. ¡°It smells so good. Can I eat it now? ¡± Lian Lian stared at the delicious food on the Iron Plate. ¡°wait a minute, it¡¯s too hot. I¡¯ll get it for you. ¡± Willam said as he took a few banana leaves as a cushion and placed them on his palm. Then, he placed the lobster on the leaves and used a small spoon to dig out the shrimp paste to feed the little woman. ¡°Be careful not to burn your mouth, eat slowly! ¡± He looked at the little woman who opened her mouth to swallow the shrimp paste and reminded her worriedly. ¡°I got it, hurry up and give it to me! ¡± Lian Lian said impatiently. A mouthful of the shrimp paste was eaten by her and the fragrance filled her mouth. It was simply too delicious. ¡°I want more, hurry up and give it to me! ¡± Lian Lian reached out and pulled the man¡¯s hand. It was unknown when a girl would suddenly want to eat something when she was pregnant. Moreover, she would not have the patience to wait and had to eat until her mouth was full. Willam looked at the anxious little woman and laughed softly, ¡°are all pregnant people so greedy? ¡± ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve read parenting books. It¡¯s always like this when you¡¯re pregnant. If you can¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll hate it for the rest of your life, ¡± Lian Lian said. She knew that she was pregnant and had decided to keep the baby, so she started reading parenting books. There was an introduction to all kinds of uncomfortable symptoms during pregnancy, and one of them introduced this. Willam nodded. ¡°okay, then eat more. ¡± His gaze was as deep as the sea, and there was an unreadable emotion in his eyes. When you were pregnant with Simba, you would also want to eat, right I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t by your side. I¡¯ll make it up to you this time, okay? A little bit of water appeared in his eyes. Lian Lian did not notice the emotion in the man¡¯s eyes, and she ate the delicious lobsters one bite at a time. ¡°The abalone is ready, I want to eat the ABALONE. ¡± She saw that the abalone had changed color, and knew that the abalone was ready. ¡°It¡¯s coming, open your mouth! ¡± Willam picked up the abalone with a fork and carefully blew the temperature before putting it into the little woman¡¯s mouth. Lian Lian Happily chewed on the abalone in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, and the shells are ready! Hurry up, or you¡¯ll get old. ¡± She commanded the man. It seemed that her sense of smell was particularly sensitive now, and she could smell the smell of food being roasted. ¡°Is it easier to deliver by Caesarean section than by natural birth? I heard that natural birth is very painful, ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No, Caesarean section also hurts. After the baby is born, the uterus has to contract, so the pain is the same, ¡± Lian Lian explained. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes were entangled in the woman¡¯s lower abdomen. He thought that she would feel less pain by caesarean section. ¡°Why are you so concerned about this? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the man in surprise. Why would a grown man like him ask this Could it be that his women had gotten him pregnant again? When she thought of this, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by something. She was no longer in the mood to eat. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. When my woman gave birth to my child, I was not by her side, so I wanted to know about her situation at that time. I owe her a lot, ¡± Willam said softly. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. He owed Chu Chu a lot. He felt sorry for Chu Chu. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you go find Chu Chu? You can exchange me and GAIA for anything you want as long as you call him. ¡± Willam¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to return to his side? If I haven¡¯t played with him enough, he won¡¯t be able to see you! You better stay put! ¡± His anger engulfed the space between his brows. Her concern for GAIA was hurting him! He continued to feed the little woman with the fork to eat the seashells, but Lian Lian turned her head and dodged the man¡¯s fork. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart was so heavy that it was unbearable. She had no appetite at all. Willam¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You want to fast with me for GAIA? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? I¡¯m not in the mood to eat when I see you now. I CAN¡¯T EAT! ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°Can¡¯t eat? Why are you so disgusted by me? Even if you can¡¯t eat, you have to give it to me! ¡± Willam reached out with his fork to feed the little woman. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I just don¡¯t want to eat! ¡± Lian Lian raised her hand to block the man¡¯s fork. She felt stifled in her heart. She couldn¡¯t eat anything. The fork in Willam¡¯s hand was knocked to the ground by the little woman. His brows furrowed into a knot. She didn¡¯t eat much, just a lobster head and two abalones. These things looked big, but there was not much meat when they were dug out. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to eat it, you have to give it to me! ¡± He picked up a roasted shell meat and placed it in his mouth. He lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. He did not dare to use the fork to feed her anymore. He was afraid that the fork would hurt the little woman. It was the safest way to feed her mouth to mouth. Lian Lian turned her head to avoid the man¡¯s lips. She hated to eat the food he made. How could she accept his kiss? However, her head was held by the man¡¯s large hand, preventing her from moving a single inch. She passively endured the man¡¯s kiss and the food was pushed into her mouth by him. She stubbornly pushed the food back. If she didn¡¯t want to eat it, she didn¡¯t want to eat it! However, the man domineeringly blocked her mouth, preventing her from pushing it back. He pressed his hand against her throat, forcing her to swallow. Anyway, the meat of his shell was as slippery as Tofu, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of choking her. Lian Lian was forced to swallow the food. Her tears stubbornly rolled in her eyes. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Willam. Her stomach churned. If she didn¡¯t accept it, then she didn¡¯t accept it. Even if he forced her to eat it, her stomach would reject it! She whimpered as she pushed the man away. She covered her mouth with her hand, got up, and ran to the beach. She started throwing up at the sea. Willam chased after Lian Lian. His hand patted the woman¡¯s back. ¡°Even if you hate me, you shouldn¡¯t joke about your body. Don¡¯t you know that both you and the baby need nutrition? ¡± He roared angrily. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have enough nutrition, and she would still dare to throw up the food she had eaten for him! Lian Lian only felt more comfortable after she had thrown up everything in her stomach. She looked up at the man. ¡°I¡¯d rather be deprived of nutrition with the baby than eat the food you gave me! ¡°Willam, I hate you. Don¡¯t you know that ¡°My baby and I will not want the food you gave me ¡°I am going to marry GAIA. I will not allow you to molest me! ¡± She said angrily. She was going to marry GAIA. She was going to become the woman of GAIA¡¯s Queen. Therefore, she did not care about how many women Willam had and how many women he had children with. She kept on giving herself psychological advice. Otherwise, her heart would hurt too much. She was afraid that she would cry from the pain. However, she did not want to cry in front of the man. Chapter 1323 It was as if 10,000 slaps had landed on Willam¡¯s face. His heart ached to the extreme. Even if he knew that Lian Lian¡¯s lover was Gaia, he still could not bear the fact that she had admitted it so openly in front of him. ¡°Enough! The person you love is Gaia! I got it! ¡± He roared at the little woman. Without looking at the little woman again, he walked straight back to the beach. He carried a backpack and walked into the dense forest. Lian Lian looked at the man who had gone Berserk and was stunned. If he did not let her go and did not kill her, where was he going? The surrounding guards were all around. Even if the man had left, she would not be able to leave either. She could only continue to stay here. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. Fortunately, the soft Muslin Beach did not hurt her feet. She kicked the sea water to vent for a while and then walked back to the tent that Willam had people build. This tent was not an ordinary camping tent. It was very big. Lian Lian was shocked when she walked into the tent. It was like an apartment. There was a bathroom, a bedroom, and a living room. The bedroom had a soft, inflatable bed, the Living Room had an inflatable SOFA, and the bathroom had an inflatable bathtub. She stood in the bathroom and looked at the bathtub. It looked pretty good, so she turned on the shower and sat in the bathtub to take a bath. The water in the bath was fresh, and it could wash away the salt on her body. She took a comfortable bath and washed her hair. She washed herself until she was as clean as before, and then ran to the bedroom to sleep. The soft bed and the comfortable quilt made her want to stay inside. It was said that pregnant women were lethargic, so it was not wrong to use it on her. She soon fell asleep, but where did Willam go? Although she had told herself a million times that she should not care about Willam, she could not control her heart. In the dream, she dreamed of Willam again. At that time, she was still a little girl, and Willam was half a body taller than her. Willam hugged her and said to her, from then on, she was his private pet. ¡°Willam, where did you go? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask, as if she had confused what was happening now with what was happening in her dream. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here. ¡± Willam smiled at her in the dream. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, you just left! ¡± Lian Lian questioned the man. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I¡¯ve always been by your side, I¡¯ve never left! ¡± Willam said. ¡°really? Then do you love me? ¡± Lian Lian asked in a daze. ¡°I love you! I¡¯ve always loved you. ¡± Willam lowered his head and kissed Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up. A sweet feeling filled her heart. Was this the feeling of happiness? She was immersed in a sea of happiness. Lian Lian, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, smiled happily. She was completely immersed in her dream. ¡°¡­¡± In the coffee shop, Gong Mochen and Mo Fei finally waited until the end of the emergency meeting between GAIA, the royal family, and the nobles. GAIA had already received the agreement signed by all the members of the royal family. Everyone unanimously agreed to restore Mo Fei¡¯s status as a prince. GAIA did not immediately announce this agreement to the world. After all, Lian Lian had not returned yet. He took out his phone and took a photo of the document before passing it to Mo Fei. Mo Fei received a call from GAIA. ¡°The document has been sent to you. Take a look for yourself. As long as you release Lian Lian, I will announce this document and appoint you as a prince. How about it? I have done everything you wanted! ¡± GAIA said. The corners of Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Uncle Wang, I have seen the agreement. However, you have yet to appoint me as a prince! Why don¡¯t you appoint me first! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Before I see Lian Lian, I woN¡¯T APPOINT YOU AS A PRINCE! ¡°! ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing I can do. If I bring little Auntie back and you don¡¯t appoint me as a prince, what will I do? ¡± Mo Fei was deliberately being pretentious. He still couldn¡¯t hand over Lian Lian! ¡°Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey If I acknowledge your identity as a prince, will I not give you the title of a Prince The title of a prince is only a matter of time I can sign the title of a Prince Right now, but I also have to wait until I see Lian Lian before I announce it together with this agreement to restore your identity as a prince!¡±GAIA said. ¡°Alright, since uncle Wang has said so, I will believe uncle for once. Tomorrow, I will bring my little aunt to marry you, and you will announce all the documents! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± GAIA agreed. As long as it did not delay his marriage, he could tolerate Mo Fei¡¯s request. He hung up the phone. In the coffee shop, Mo Fei opened the window and waved his red striped headscarf. He had won his first battle back to the palace! All of his subordinates who had been stationed at the coffee shop were celebrating. There were also the remnants of the Queen¡¯s forces in the city who were also celebrating. Because the Queen had died and GAIA had ascended to the throne, one emperor and one official. The Queen¡¯s forces back then had their chance to be wiped out. Now that Mo Fei had returned to the palace, these Queen¡¯s forces seemed to have seen the arrival of their own family¡¯s spring! Gong mochen silently watched the firecrackers set off in the city. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Queen¡¯s forces to be so many. ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! My Grandmother¡¯s family has been in this country for many years. Her family and my grandfather¡¯s family are the ancestors who founded this country together! How can my grandmother¡¯s family be wiped out? Unless they massacre the entire city. ¡°actually, if we really think about it, my grandmother¡¯s family and my grandfather¡¯s family have been connected by marriage for generations. If we think about it carefully, who knows which generation of people from GAIA are also members of my grandmother¡¯s family! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°that makes sense. Unless they massacred the entire city, they really can¡¯t kill all of them. My daughter, you should let her go, right? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°It won¡¯t delay MY LITTLE UNCLE¡¯S WEDDING! CEO Gong, please go back too. I¡¯m really grateful for spending a day with me here! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°I can¡¯t see my daughter. I won¡¯t feel at ease going anywhere, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll personally pick up my aunt and escort her to the wedding tomorrow! ¡± Mo Fei stood up as he spoke and walked down the stairs of the coffee shop. His heart was beating wildly. He didn¡¯t have Lian Lian in his hands. What was he going to give to GAIA and Gong Mochen. Even if GAIA had already signed those documents and the documents that granted him the title of Duke, those two documents would still be useless if GAIA didn¡¯t announce it. His eyes darkened. How was he going to get those two documents out? ¡°¡­¡± In the palace, the empress dowager walked into her son¡¯s room. ¡°You signed all the documents? ¡± She questioned her son. ¡°Yes, I signed them all. ¡± GAIA¡¯s face was cold towards his mother. ¡°I will not agree to Lian Lian becoming the Queen of the country! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°The wedding has already been decided. It will be held tomorrow. No one can change it. Moreover, you know very well that if I do not have any children now, as my only nephew, Mo Fei is the first heir! ¡°You want him to have the chance to seize my throne? ¡± GAIA asked his mother. The empress dowager¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. She had forgotten about this! Once Mo Fei¡¯s identity was restored, Mo Fei would be the first successor, unless GAIA had his own children! Her hands clenched into fists. Now, she had to borrow Lian Lian¡¯s child in order to prevent Mo Fei from becoming the first successor! Chapter 1324 ¡°GAIA, you only waved your hand when I could not object, right? ¡± The empress dowager said coldly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mother also want to force me into a corner I just want to marry the woman I love. Why is it so difficult ¡°I have already signed the document. Regardless of whether you agree or not, tomorrow¡¯s wedding will be held as scheduled. Lian Lian will return to be the Queen, and Mo Fei will return to be the king, ¡± Gaia said word by word. The empress dowager forced the corners of her lips and felt that her power was gone. ¡°I don¡¯t object to anything. Anyway, you won¡¯t listen to what I say. ¡± She turned around and walked out of GAIA¡¯s study. Her hands were clenched into fists. She would not allow anyone to snatch her son¡¯s throne! In the cold palace, there was a group of people hidden in the shadows. They were all guards in the palace, but they were all loyal to Mo Fei. A few years ago, Mo Fei had placed these people in the palace to help him find out information about GAIA and the empress dowager. Their phones had received Mo Fei¡¯s secret code. These secret codes were a combination of numbers and letters that only they could understand. It was obvious that Mo Fei had given them a death order. He wanted them to steal the documents signed by Gaia no matter what. They were like ghosts as they wandered around the palace. They slowly approached GAIA¡¯s study, looking for an opportunity to steal those documents. ¡°¡­¡± In the forest, Lian Lian had a good dream. In the dream, Willam was so gentle and affectionate towards her. When she woke up, her heart was filled with disappointment. She did not know how stupid she was. She actually expected to be treated gently by Willam? He had so many women. She had been bullied by Willam since she was young. How could he love her? Her heart ached all kinds of pain, as if something was gripping her heart so hard that she could not breathe. Her hand touched her belly. Although the baby was still very small, she could already feel the bulge in her belly. Was it because the baby was growing day by day that she wanted to be with Willam? She sat up and dismissed all her unrealistic thoughts. Willam was just a nightmare in her life. When she woke up from the dream, she should take her child and live a good life. Just as she was contemplating, the sound of a man¡¯s footsteps could be heard from outside the tent. The man¡¯s figure walked into the tent. She only felt that her eyes were blurred. She actually saw many black spots on the man¡¯s arms and body. Willam looked at the little woman who had just woken up and pursed his lips, as if he was in a hurry to speak to her. ¡°I took out a beehive and made honey for you to eat. Honey is nutritious. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then eat this. ¡± As she spoke, she took out a plastic bag from her backpack. The plastic bag was filled with a beehive There were still remnants of bees buzzing around inside. Lian Lian widened her eyes in shock. ¡°You took out a beehive? ¡± Was He not stung to death She stood up and walked towards the man. ¡°Don¡¯t come over yet. There are a few living bees here. I¡¯ll kill them first. They sting very painfully, ¡± Willam said as he reached out to strangle the bees. He only let Lian Lian come over after checking that there were no more bees in the beehive. ¡°come over and eat honey! You loved to eat sweet things when you were young, but at that time, you were too fat. The maid was not allowed to give you more, ¡± Willam said. Being fat was not good for children. Willam considered Lian Lian¡¯s health, so he asked the maid to pay attention to Lian Lian¡¯s intake of sweet things and not allow Lian Lian to eat too much. Lian Lian¡¯s heart suddenly sank. It turned out that Willam had said not to let her eat too much, but Willam did not know that because of his words, Dena told the maid not to give her any dessert. Because she could not eat sweet things when she was young, she especially liked sweet things. She walked towards the man step by step. This time, she saw clearly why there were small black spots on the man¡¯s body. These black spots were the stingers of bees. Her heart felt as if it had been stung by something. She could not imagine how painful it would be for Willam to be stung by so many bees. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you feel pain? ¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°Eat this. There¡¯s a queen bee in this. The Queen Bee is fed with Royal Jelly, which is especially nutritious. ¡± Willam broke off the piece of beehive and handed it to Lian Lian. The beehive was made of Beeswax. The beeswax and the Queen Bee in it were edible. Lian Lian took a bite of the beehive and ate the Royal Jelly and the Queen Bee. Her eyes could not shift away from the man¡¯s body. ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t you feel pain? ¡± She asked stubbornly. She felt pain just by looking at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Bee Venom is useless to me, ¡± said Willam. Ever since he had poison in his body, these little poisons had no effect on him at all. However, the pain was still painful. He just didn¡¯t want Lian Lian to worry. Lian Lian¡¯s fingertips gently touched the small black spots on the man¡¯s body. The Stinger didn¡¯t go in. Half of it was in Willam¡¯s flesh and the other half was still outside. ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re obviously in pain, ¡± she raised her eyes and questioned the man. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, really! It¡¯s just a little bit of pain. I¡¯ll be fine once I pull it out. ¡± Willam reached out to pull out the poisonous needles in his flesh. However, the poisonous needles of bees were all hooked, so when he pulled them out, his flesh would be removed, and fresh blood would flow out of the stung wound. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was stabbed fiercely, and she watched helplessly as the man¡¯s blood flowed out. She spat out the beeswax in her mouth, turned around and went to get the first-aid kit. She found a small pair of tweezers from the first-aid kit. ¡°I¡¯ll pull out the thorns for you. ¡± She pulled out the thorns on the man¡¯s body one by one, then used disinfectant to disinfect the man. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why did you dig out the beehive? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ll get stung by bees? ¡± Her voice was a little choked up. ¡°You can¡¯t eat anything else. The only sweet thing here is honey, ¡± Willam said. At this time, it was too late for his subordinates to transport anything. He only knew that Lian Lian had vomited all the food and needed to replenish the nutrition immediately. He broke off a piece of the beehive and stuffed it into the little woman¡¯s mouth. The beehive was filled with honey. ¡°So sweet. ¡± Tears rolled uncontrollably onto the man¡¯s arm. Willam lifted the little woman¡¯s face with his large hand and stared at the tears on her face. ¡°silly, why are you crying? Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fine? It¡¯s just a little more prickly. ¡°Also, I¡¯m the person you hate the most, have you forgotten ¡°Why are you pitying me ¡°remember that sympathy for the enemy is hurting yourself! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I know, you¡¯re the person I should hate the most. ¡± ¡°Yes, remember, don¡¯t forget, protect your heart! Otherwise, YOU¡¯LL GET HURT! ¡± Willam warned the little woman in front of him. Her tears made his heart ache, but he no longer had the ability to protect her and protect her! He could not control that power. If he kept her by his side, he would only hurt her and the child! Chapter 1325 Lian Lian was surprised by Willam¡¯s words. He actually told her not to love him! ¡°Do you think I will fall in love with you? What a joke, I am just soft-hearted. Even if I see the homeless people on the streets get hurt, I will still be sad. ¡± She was determined not to let him know her heart. Willam laughed softly, ¡°I was thinking too much. I thought I had a woman, a child, and someone who fell in love with me! ¡± ¡°Bah! Why are you so shameless? I will never fall in love with you! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. The man¡¯s words were like knives, specifically piercing her heart! Her hand pulled out the poisonous stingers on the man¡¯s body. She was no longer as careful as before. She wanted nothing more than to hurt him to death! Willam¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. He stuffed the beehive into the little woman¡¯s mouth one mouthful at a time. When she had finished eating the honey, he reached out to catch the beeswax that she had spat out. The two of them did not say another word. It was so quiet that there was only the sound of their deep and shallow breathing. Lian Lian ate a pile of honey and a beehive. Her appetite was no longer empty and uncomfortable. ¡°Alright, the poisonous stingers have all been removed. ¡± Willam only felt that the little woman¡¯s hands were too fast. How could she have removed all of his stingers so quickly? ¡°after sleeping for so long, do you want to go out for a walk? ¡± Lian Lian happened to feel bored, so she agreed to go out for a walk with Willam. The two of them strolled on the beach in the blue sea and blue sky. Lian Lian squatted down from time to time to pick up the starfish on the beach. Willam pulled Lian Lian to stop her from squatting down to pick up the things, so he picked them up for her. ¡°Do you like this place? It¡¯s very beautiful here. There are coconut trees and a beach. Even if you spend your whole life here, you won¡¯t feel disgusted. My little prince and little princess are running on the beach again. I think this is the most beautiful painting, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart ached. She was not in his most beautiful painting. ¡°I just want to live a peaceful life with my family and not be disturbed by anyone, ¡± she murmured softly. Willam took out his phone and secretly took pictures of the little woman. The way the wind blew her hair was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off it. Lian Lian turned to look at Willam. ¡°when are you going to negotiate with Gaia? My wedding is tomorrow. ¡± ¡°What does your wedding have to do with me? I just want to enjoy life now. Let¡¯s continue walking. ¡± Willam reached out and grabbed Lian Lian¡¯s hand, pulling her along as they strolled on the beach. The song escaped from between his lips and teeth, drifting with the wind. Lian Lian looked at the man beside her in surprise. When she was young, she had asked Willam to sing for her countless times, but he did not sing. Of course, no one had ever heard him sing. Later on, everyone thought that Willam did not know how to sing. However, Willam¡¯s singing today had shocked Lian Lian¡¯s nerves. His voice was very standard, and the rhythm was pleasant to the ears. If he was not the king, he would have become a very good singer! ¡°I heard from a friend that you came back once and wanted to ask him to greet you on my behalf. I was just afraid that I would not be able to say it when I saw you. Do you still have many feelings for the past? You who once broke my heart, I still love you deeply¡­ ¡± It was an old song, ¡°I heard that love came back¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart felt as though it had been clawed by a sharp claw. Every word made her heart ache. After Willam finished singing this song, he looked at Lian Lian. ¡°other than returning to Gaia¡¯s side, what else do you want to do the most? ¡± ¡°I want to go to the supermarket and buy things. I want to be like everyone who goes to work and gets off work. I want to walk on the road without any worries. I want to go to work in the morning and get off work in the evening. I want to go home to cook, rest, and go to work in the morning. Although it sounds boring, I have never lived such a peaceful life, ¡± Lian Lian said. It seemed that her life was so extraordinary that she could not even imagine living a normal life. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed as he held the little woman¡¯s hand and returned to the tent. Beside the tent was his helicopter. Lian Lian was brought to the helicopter by the man. She stared at the man in a daze, not knowing what he was trying to do. Willam started the helicopter and took the little woman up into the sky. It did not take long for their plane to reach the city. He parked the plane on the top floor of a high-end shopping mall and took the elevator to the supermarket in the shopping mall with Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked at everything in the supermarket with joy. She followed the man like an obedient little sheep and watched him push the shopping cart in the supermarket. ¡°What do you like? You can buy anything you like! ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes focused on the little woman with a face full of joy. The corners of his lips curled into a gratified smile. It turned out that what she wanted was such a simple happiness. ¡°really? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darted around the shelves, looking for the things she liked to eat. Potato chips, chocolate, cupcakes, sweets, and all kinds of snacks were put in the shopping cart by Lian Lian. ¡°there are so many snacks. It will be unhealthy if you eat too much. You are still pregnant! ¡± Willam started to mutter. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. She had been controlled by him since she was young. She had had enough. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to eat. If I can¡¯t eat it, you can eat it! ¡± Anyway, she was going to be willful now. She was going to be willful with him because she was going to marry Gaia tomorrow. Willam was speechless. He could only accompany the little woman to buy all sorts of things. The two of them went to the baby area. One by one, baby clothes softened their eyes. Lian Lian picked up a set of pink baby clothes. ¡°This is nice. I want to buy this for my baby. ¡± ¡°This is even better. It¡¯s for the Little White Rabbit! ¡± Willam picked up a set of baby clothes for the little white rabbit. The entire set of clothes was one-piece and wore a hat. There were two red button eyes and two long ears on the hat. Lian Lian had started to imagine what their baby would look like in this set of clothes. With their looks, their baby would definitely be especially cute. For some reason, the image of Xin Ba appeared in her mind again. She clearly knew that Xin BA¡¯s mother was Chu Chu, but she could not be cruel to Xin Ba. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take this. I also want this puppy suit. What if it¡¯s a boy? ¡± ¡°This little princess¡¯s Princess Dress looks good! Your daughter will definitely look very beautiful in it, as beautiful as you! ¡± Willam looked at it as he placed things on the shopping cart. It seemed that before he had bought enough, the shopping cart was already full. ¡°Oh my God, I bought so many! ¡± Lian Lian also gave herself a scare. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them push it. We¡¯ll continue to choose. ¡± Willam handed the shopping cart to his subordinates. He took an empty cart and continued to buy. Lian Lian suddenly discovered the food section. The newly baked egg tarts made her stomach churn. There were also various types of Sushi and seaweed-wrapped Rice. She chose a few boxes as their supper. When they took the food out of the supermarket, it was already late at night. The Sky suddenly lit up with a large number of fireworks, like countless meteors falling. ¡°What beautiful fireworks. Who set them off? ¡± Lian Lian asked in surprise. Willam looked at the little woman with a smile on his lips. He knew that she would like fireworks. He held the little woman in his arms ¡°Let¡¯s play a game. A prank game. I can make you do anything, and you can make me do anything. Those who are asked to do so can not resist and can only do it! ¡± Lian Lian nodded in agreement. ¡°What do you want me to do? ¡± Chapter 1326 The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you when we get there. ¡± As he spoke, he held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and brought her to the place he wanted to go the most. As the car stopped, Lian Lian saw the LED lights of the cinema. ¡°You want to watch a movie? ¡± She looked at the man beside her in surprise. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here to watch a movie. ¡± Willam brought Lian Lian into the cinema. His subordinates had already bought tickets for him and gave them to the ticket-checking attendant. Lian Lian and Willam walked into the cinema. It was not yet time for the screening and there were not many people in the cinema. Willam chose the last row of seats. The seats were for two people and they were on a soft sofa The seats in front of them were all for one person and one seat. ¡°This is good. Let¡¯s sit here. ¡± Willam pulled Lian Lian to sit down. It just so happened that the movie had not started and they still had time to eat their supper. However, before they could finish their supper, they saw a man and a woman walking over. The man stared at Willam as if he was going to hit someone. ¡°This is my seat! GET LOST! ¡± The man roared angrily. Willam raised his eyebrows. ¡°We were here first. ¡± ¡°Are you F * Cking retarded? Our tickets are here! This is a couple¡¯s seat! ¡± The man took out his movie ticket to prove that this seat was his. Many people were attracted by the man¡¯s loud voice and gathered around them to watch. Lian Lian¡¯s small hand pulled on Willam¡¯s hand. ¡°It seems like this is a place where people buy tickets to choose seats. It¡¯s not first come, first served. ¡± Oh my God, this was their first time watching a movie. No one knew that they had to buy seats to watch a movie. Willam also understood, but this man was too despicable. He actually said that he was retarded. He just had never been to a movie theater before! His eyes were deep and reserved as he looked coldly at the man opposite him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan to buy your seat. ¡± He didn¡¯t know how much the movie tickets were, so he casually said a number. Instantly, the entire place was in an uproar. A single movie ticket was only a few dozen. ¡°One, 10,000 yuan? ¡± The man was a little scared and asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes! 10,000, are you selling it? ¡± Willam asked. The man was very interested in selling it, but a group of people surrounded him to watch. He was afraid that he would lose face if he sold the tickets. ¡°I, am I short of 10,000 yuan? ¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡°then 100,000 yuan. ¡± Willam continued to raise the price. ¡°100,000 yuan? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Who would spend 100,000 yuan just to watch a movie? Willam saw the golden light in the man¡¯s eyes at a glance. He guaranteed that the price he offered was already beyond the man¡¯s imagination! ¡°Do you want to sell it for 100,000 yuan? If you don¡¯t sell it, my men will hire you! ¡± He looked at his men. A few bodyguards instantly walked to the man and surrounded him. ¡°No, no! Let¡¯s talk it out. I¡¯ll sell it! I¡¯ll sell it, okay? ¡± The man said quickly. He didn¡¯t want to buy it for 100,000 yuan. Was He crazy? Willam¡¯s men immediately transferred 100,000 yuan to the man. The man looked at the message on his phone and was all happy. He grabbed the woman beside him and said, ¡°baby, we have money. Where do you want to go? Let¡¯s go abroad, okay? ¡± In this country, girls were not allowed to show their faces on the streets, let alone follow a man to watch a movie. Those who could accompany a man were all hotel princesses who came here. The woman walked towards Willam and looked at Willam greedily! ¡°Sir! Do you have a girlfriend? If not, what do you think of me? If you do, why don¡¯t you consider changing to another one? If you don¡¯t consider changing, do you mind having one more? ¡± The woman tried her best to promote herself. How could someone who spent 100,000 yuan to watch a movie be an ordinary person? She would never let go of this good opportunity! The man slapped the woman. ¡°What the F * CK! You cheated on me in front of me? I bought you! ¡± ¡°So what if you bought me? You only bought me for a day! I WANT TO FOLLOW THIS MASTER! Master, you can buy me! ¡± The woman said. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead turned green. She had never seen a girl selling herself like this. ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend. You CAN SCRAM! ¡± She said loudly. The woman snorted coldly. ¡°What right do you have to make me scram? Only men make the decisions in this country! ¡± She deliberately looked at Lian Lian provocatively. This was the world of men. Since when did the women here have the right to speak? Willam said, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear my woman say to get lost? ¡± Everyone looked at Willam in astonishment. How could anyone listen to a woman? ¡°Master, what did you say? You want a woman to make decisions for you? ¡± The woman deliberately provoked him. ¡°I want my woman to make decisions for me? What¡¯s wrong? Breaking the law? What has it got to do with you? Men, chase them out! ¡± Willam ordered. His men immediately grabbed two people and threw them out of the cinema. Willam looked at the little woman beside him lovingly. Today, she had satisfied him so much that she actually admitted that she was his girlfriend! The corners of his lips curled up into a happy smile. He was so happy that he wanted to fly! This was the first time she had admitted his identity! ¡°Baby, let¡¯s continue eating. Do you want to eat this Sushi, or this seaweed-wrapped rice, or egg tarts, or cake? ¡± He asked lovingly. ¡°I want to eat seaweed-wrapped rice. The Salmon on the sushi tastes a little fishy, but the rice underneath the salmon is delicious. What do you think we should do? ¡± Lian Lian said. Due to her pregnancy, her sense of taste was extremely sensitive. ¡°This is easy. You can start with the seaweed-wrapped rice. After that, I will eat the salmon and give you the rice on the bottom, ¡± Willam said as he fed the little woman a midnight snack. Then, he took out an egg tart and fed it to the little woman. Everyone was dumbfounded. In the eyes of this country, it was crazy for a man to serve a woman like this! Lian Lian enjoyed the service of the man. When they finished all the midnight snacks, the lights in the theater were turned off and the movie began to be screened. Chapter 1327 Lian Lian stared at the man¡¯s face that was getting closer and closer to her. Her heart was beating wildly in her throat. Even if he did not love her, she knew that he would not kill her! ¡­ ¡­ Before the lights were turned on in the screening room, Willam brought the little woman out of the screening room. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping! ¡± Lian Lian Thought of another fun place. ¡°Are you tired? ¡± Willam asked the little woman. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m in good spirits. Let¡¯s go quickly. I heard that there¡¯s a night market here and there¡¯s a lot of delicious food, ¡± Lian Lian said as she pulled the man away. ¡°No, your body can¡¯t do it. If you want to go, I¡¯LL CARRY YOU! ¡± Willam walked to the little woman in a few steps and carried her on his back. She looked at the scenery around the street. There were many times that she had fantasized that she could be an ordinary person, that she could go on the street, buy things, eat things, and live the most ordinary life. ¡°Look at this flower shop. It¡¯s so beautiful. The entire shop is surrounded by LED lights. It looks like a small house from a fairy tale, ¡± she said as she pointed at a flower shop. ¡°If you like it, then buy it. What else do you like? ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°I also like that dog. Wow! The hamster cage and the terrace of this pet shop! It¡¯s so cute! ¡± Lian Lian saw another pet shop. ¡°BUY IT! Is there anything else you like? ¡± Willam was absolutely awesome. As long as Lian Lian liked it, he would buy the whole shop! ¡°I also like this, that, ¡± Lian Lian pointed casually. In fact, even she herself did not know what she was referring to. The originally quiet street suddenly became crowded. Many small businesses were pushing their own carts and selling goods by the roadside. There were all kinds of snacks, clothes, and daily necessities. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She was attracted by a small stall selling accessories. ¡°Stop, I want to see this! ¡± Her hand patted Willam¡¯s shoulder. Willam¡¯s gaze followed Lian Lian¡¯s gaze and his brows instantly furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s all fake. What do you want? We¡¯ll go to the jewelry store to buy it for you. ¡± His woman did not need to wear a fake at all. He could afford to buy real jewelry for her. Lian Lian picked up a headband inlaid with a layer of broken diamonds and looked at it. ¡°I want this. This looks good! ¡± She just wanted something that belonged to the commoners. Couldn¡¯t she live a commoner¡¯s life? Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy it for you if you like it. ¡± The old woman who sold the goods was happily selling other accessories. She had truly met a nouveau riche. She did not even ask about the price and just bought it directly. Lian Lian did not hesitate to buy a bunch of accessories that the old woman was selling. She knew very well that in this country, no matter how old or young a woman was, they would not be able to survive if they were forced to set up a small stall on the street. She only thought of it as helping the old woman. She held a large bag of fake accessories and waved at Willam. ¡°I¡¯ll take all of them. ¡± Willam was speechless. What was the point of wearing fake things He instructed the bodyguards behind him to settle the bill and he continued to walk forward with Lian Lian. ¡°ICE CREAM MUFFINS! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s nose smelled the fragrance of the muffins. She held Willam¡¯s hand and went to the Muffin shop to buy muffins. A large muffin was rolled up with a bunch of ice cream. The Aroma of cream permeated the air. Lian Lian held the box of Muffins and used a small spoon to dig out the ice cream inside. She Fed the man a few mouthfuls as well. ¡°You eat too. Is it good? ¡± Willam nodded. His lips curled into a smile. As long as she fed him, he would find the poison delicious! One Bite of ice cream was too big. He ate until the corner of his lips was stained with ice cream. ¡°¡­¡± In the palace, GAIA received a report from his guards that someone had seen Lian Lian at the night market in the city. He brought his guards to the night market¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1328 Willam and Lian Lian¡¯s passionate kiss at the night market attracted the attention of the crowd at the night market. They clapped their hands to bless the couple who were in love. The long, long French kiss almost took Lian Lian¡¯s breath away. Willam felt the little woman¡¯s limp body in his arms. Only then did he let go of her lips and let her breathe. ¡°So stupid. You¡¯ve been with me for so long and you still don¡¯t know how to breathe, Huh? You need some training! ¡± His voice hit the little woman¡¯s forehead. Lian Lian felt the man¡¯s hot and humid breath. The man¡¯s male body fragrance wantonly entered her nose. It was as if her body had no resistance to the man¡¯s breath. Any kiss from him could make her lose her mind. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re the one who stopped me from breathing! ¡± She complained. ¡°Am I the one who stopped you from breathing, or do you not know how to breathe? LITTLE FOOL! ¡± Willam¡¯s hand scratched the woman¡¯s nose. Lian Lian¡¯s little face was red from embarrassment. She waved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I hate it! Everyone is laughing at us. Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± She held Willam¡¯s hand and quickly walked into the crowd. It was so embarrassing to be watched by so many people while she kissed the man! Mou Ran, the sound of a police car horn sounded in the crowd behind them. Willam turned around and saw the royal police car chasing after him. He grabbed the little woman, carried her on his back, and ran through the crowd with her on his back. GAIA saw Lian Lian¡¯s back from the police car. Although it was just a glance, he was sure that it was Lian Lian. ¡°It¡¯s Lian Lian! Chase! HURRY UP AND CHASE! ¡± He ordered his own people! Lian Lian turned to look at the police car behind her. She patted Willam¡¯s shoulder, ¡°my fianc?? is chasing after me. If you¡¯re afraid of death, then put me down! ¡± Willam¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death? Hold me tight, I¡¯ll fly you! ¡± He used his superpower to bring the little woman through the crowd. A human¡¯s legs naturally could not match the speed of a car. Even if he had a superpower, it would not be faster than a car. However, he could drill through the crowd, and it was impossible for a car to run through the crowd. His figure was as agile as Spiderman. In just a short while, he had already left the police car behind him by several streets! GAIA was so angry that he jumped out of the car. He brought his guards and ran after Willam. The car was too big. He could not let his men hit people with the car, right? Anger swept between his brows. He was sure that Willam had deliberately lured him into the crowd! However, even if he ran, he and his guards could not catch up to Willam. His eyes narrowed and he asked his guards to drive the motorcycle over. The motorcycle could not only enter a narrow space, but its speed was also not slower than a car. Soon, Willam, who was running in the alley, heard the sirens around him. His brows sank. He had to say that he should have brought the motorcycle! ¡°Let me down! GAIA wants me. If you hand me over to him, he won¡¯t chase you anymore, ¡± Lian Lian said. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips were always curved. Even under such conditions, he still felt that this was his rare happiness. As long as he could be with Lian Lian, he would feel happy no matter what he did. ¡°You think he can catch up to me? What a joke! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Willam carried Lian Lian on his back and ran a few steps up the wall, bringing the little woman along as they ran. Lian Lian was stunned by Willam¡¯s skills. She did not expect Willam¡¯s martial arts to be so good! ¡°When did you learn such good martial arts? ¡± She asked. ¡°When you didn¡¯t know! Why do I feel that you care about me now? Have you fallen in love with me? ¡± Willam asked. He was so close to her that he could feel her heartbeat. Lian Lian¡¯s heart sank again. ¡°I have fallen in love with you. Will you take me away? ¡± She asked something that she should not have asked. In fact, when she said it, she regretted it. She was afraid that the answer would break her heart. The smile on Willam¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. His deep eyes were deeper than the deepest sea. The bottom of his eyes was like an eternal night without starlight, without a trace of light. After a short pause, he finally forced himself to speak. ¡°I won¡¯t take you away. I don¡¯t love you, so why should I take you away? ¡°You and Dena have always been on bad terms. Every time, you¡¯ve made Dena want to die. Now that Dena is dead, you and Chu Chu are also old enemies. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to take you back to make things difficult for Chu Chu? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart felt like it was being slowly cut by a blunt knife. Even though she had already foreseen the answer, when a man openly rejected her, her heart would still feel like it was being cut by a knife. It hurt so much that she was covered in cuts and bruises. It hurt so much that her heart was bleeding. She took a deep breath. Even if it hurt to death, she would not beg a man to take her, let alone let him know of her feelings! She laughed lightly and laughed without any heart. ¡°Haha, you really took it seriously. The person I love is Gaia. The father of my child is GAIA. I want to be his queen. ¡°If I don¡¯t love such an outstanding man like Gaia, would I love you ¡°A person like you is only suitable for a woman like Chu Chu. ¡± She spoke slowly, word by word, because her throat seemed to be blocked by a cork, making her unable to breathe and sob so much that she could not speak. She had to straighten her voice so that no one could hear the abnormality in her voice. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. A person like me is only suitable for Chu Chu. ¡± Willam spoke in a relaxed manner. His eyes flashed with tears. He could finally feel her heart trembling for him. He could also feel the pain in her heart. However, he no longer had the ability to protect her, protect her, and keep her and her child safe for the rest of their lives! He thought that this would be the happiest and most painful day of his life. His heart throbbed with extreme pain. The woman he loved finally loved him, but he could no longer love her! Lian Lian did not say another word. She only felt that every breath she took was painful. After a while, she finally caught her train of thought. Why was she leaving with Willam? ¡°Put me down. I want to find my fianc??! ¡± She ordered the man. ¡°No, ¡± Willam rejected decisively. ¡°You said that those who are requested can not be rejected! ¡± Lian Lian grasped the main point. He himself had said that he could not be rejected! ¡°Our game is over. What you can do now is up to me, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Willam! You¡¯re cheating! ¡± Lian Lian roared angrily. It was clear that he was cheating, and she had been fooled by him and played with him for an entire night! ¡°I¡¯m not cheating. It¡¯s just that the final explanation of this game lies with me. I¡¯m the one WHO PROPOSED THE GAME! ¡± Willam brought Lian Lian up the hill outside the city with his long legs. The guards behind him had already started fighting with GAIA¡¯s guards, and the sound of gunfire behind them was heard everywhere. Willam only let go of Lian Lian when he ran halfway up the hill and was certain that GAIA¡¯s men had not caught up to him. Lian Lian slapped the man¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you think you can keep me? If I want to leave, no one can keep me! ¡± Willam¡¯s long arms trapped the little woman in his arms. ¡°You can try. Can you walk out of my arms? ¡± Chapter 1329 Lian Lian struggled in the man¡¯s arms. Her hand scratched the man¡¯s chest fiercely, and her foot kicked the man¡¯s leg. She knew that she could not beat him, but she could still scratch and kick him! ¡°Willam, you F * CKING BASTARD! YOU¡¯RE A BIG BASTARD! If I had a knife, I would f * Cking Chop you up! ¡± She was so angry that she was twitching. If she really had a knife, she believed that she would definitely kill Willam. She would not hesitate! Willam could feel the deep hatred in the little woman¡¯s heart. It turned out that it was only a thought for a woman to go from loving a person to hating a person! Only then did he understand why it was said that one must never let a woman give up her heart. Because the more she could love you, the more she could hate you! One of his arms was restraining the little woman, and the other hand was touching the little woman¡¯s face. Even if he only felt that moment of love from her, he thought that he had no regrets in this life! He did not care about the little woman¡¯s hand that was scratching his body. He allowed her to scratch a bloody path on his chest. ¡°Are you angry? Don¡¯t you already know how big of a bastard I am? I kidnapped you when you were five years old, took all of you, bathed you, and drank you clean. Don¡¯t tell me you still have some fantasies about me? ¡± He said angrily. Just to make her hate him even more. If she couldn¡¯t love him, then so be it! At least he could be engraved in her heart and integrated into her life. Lian Lian almost went mad with anger. ¡°Of course I know who you are. Don¡¯t worry, I will never forget you in this lifetime! ¡± To her surprise, the man did not get angry. Instead, a smile appeared on his face. What she did not know was that these words of hers were the most beautiful words of love he had ever heard in his life! She said that she would never forget him in her entire life! He lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead, his smile rippling across his face. Lian Lian felt that this man had gone mad. He was actually smiling and even wanted to kiss her forehead. Shouldn¡¯t he be furious? She looked at the man in shock. She did not know if he had gone mad or if she had gone mad! Willam¡¯s arm did not let go of the little woman. He sat on the ground and let the little woman sit on him. He played with his phone with his other hand, taking pictures of the little woman and all of her expressions. Lian Lian was completely exhausted. She did not resist the man and simply leaned on his body to sleep. Even if she wanted to run away, she had to rest well before she had the strength to escape! Moreover, Gaia already knew where she was. She estimated that with Gaia and her father¡¯s ability, they would definitely look for her tomorrow morning! Just as GAIA was looking for Lian Lian everywhere, he received a call from the palace. His guards reported to him that his imperial study had been stolen. The documents that he had signed had all been stolen! ¡°Seal the palace courtyard for me. Do not let anyone out. I will go back and look for Mo Fei Right Now! ¡± He ordered fiercely. Only now did he realize that he had been tricked by Mo Fei. There was no Lian Lian in MO FEI¡¯S HANDS! However, Mo Fei had used Lian Lian to force him to become MO FEI¡¯s identity! He led his men and surrounded Mo Fei¡¯s residence. He was certain that those people would steal the documents and hand them over to Mo Fei! Mo Fei, who was staying in the hotel, was holding a party in the hotel lobby. He looked at GAIA, who was walking into the lobby in anger, and stood up with a smile. ¡°My little uncle, are you so angry? Who provoked you? ¡± Mo Fei walked over casually. GAIA¡¯s hand grabbed onto mo Fei¡¯s neck, ¡°do you think you can lie to me? ¡± As GAIA¡¯s hand grabbed onto Mo Fei, a wave of terrified cries came from behind Mo Fei. Everyone was stunned by GAIA¡¯s actions. This was GAIA¡¯S RHYTHM OF KILLING PEOPLE! Mo Fei¡¯s hand patted the back of GAIA¡¯s hand and smiled innocently, ¡°little uncle, what did I lie to you about? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian is not in your hands at all! ¡± GAIA said angrily! ¡°little uncle, you and my little aunt had a video call. I did not lie to you. You saw with your own eyes that my little aunt was a guest at my place! ¡± Mo Fei said with a smile. ¡°Then where is she now? You dare to say that she¡¯s still in your hands? ¡± GAIA QUESTIONED! ¡°Now Of course she¡¯s not in my hands now. After you sign the document, I¡¯ll let my aunt go. However, my aunt doesn¡¯t want to return to your side, so she left on her own. Oh right, she also said that she wanted to give you a surprise. I wonder what kind of surprise she will give you when you get married tomorrow?¡±Mo Fei said. GAIA received news that his people had found Lian Lian at the night market. Mo Fei¡¯s trusted aides who were undercover beside GAIA naturally received news as well. Mo Fei also knew that Lian Lian was at the night market. It was obvious that he could not hide the fact that Lian Lian was not in his hands anymore. Hence, he decided not to hide it anymore and told Gaia that Lian Lian had left on her own. If GAIA did not believe him, GAIA would have to personally ask Lian Lian. Whether Lian Lian could return was still a question, so GAIA had no way of punishing him! GAIA¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°You said Lian Lian left on her own? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can ask little Auntie if you see her tomorrow! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°HEHE! Brat, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool? If Lian Lian can not return safely, then don¡¯t even think about getting those documents! ¡± GAIA said fiercely. Mo Fei laughed softly, ¡°little uncle, do you think that I can¡¯t do anything about it just because you have your people surround me and don¡¯t allow people from the outside to come in and deliver things to me? You¡¯d better look at the news. I believe that the news has already been sent out!¡± GAIA¡¯s expression darkened. He took out his phone with his other hand and flipped through the news on his phone. All the news was reprinting the documents he had signed, saying that Mo Fei would return his identity as a prince tomorrow and would become a prince! ¡°Brat! You dare to expose these documents in advance? Are The people from the news agency your people? ¡± He roared angrily. He didn¡¯t expect that Mo Fei¡¯s people would directly expose the documents instead of giving them to Mo Fei. The most infuriating thing was that his country¡¯s news media actually disobeyed his orders and reported this news! ¡°That¡¯s right, the people from the news agency are my people. For This Day, we¡¯ve already raised those people for 20 years. Fortunately, some of them did well and became the director of the news bureau! ¡± Mo Fei said. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I still haven¡¯t cleaned up the remnants of the late Queen¡¯s faction! ¡± ¡°little uncle, what you said isn¡¯t right. You also have the blood of the late Queen¡¯s family on you. Our country¡¯s major families are deeply intertwined with each other, so no one can think of ruling alone ¡°I can stand here, but the faction behind me needs me here. ¡± Mo Fei said. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You think you can contend with me just because you¡¯ve regained your identity? Dream on! When I was fighting for the throne, you were still nowhere to be found! ¡± ¡°I naturally know that I don¡¯t have little uncle¡¯s ability ¡°I still need to recuperate for a long time before I have a chance to compete with little uncle However, there are plenty of days for my uncle to deal with me. I think my uncle should be thinking about what surprise my aunt will give you tomorrow!¡±Mo Fei said with a chuckle. Chapter 1330 Hehe, Mo Fei burst out laughing in his mind as he imagined all sorts of fantasies. No matter how he analyzed it, he felt that there was no possibility of Lian Lian coming back to get married. Otherwise, why would that person abduct Lian Lian. After abducting Lian Lian, sending Lian Lian back to get married, wasn¡¯t that crazy? A grand wedding was destined to become a grand joke tomorrow! Arthur¡¯s brows were pressed to the lowest. His heart was empty and he couldn¡¯t find his direction. What kind of surprise would Lian Lian Give Him Tomorrow? Did Lian Lian really leave on her own? He could only know the answers to these questions when he met Lian Lian. Would Lian Lian Come Back Tomorrow? At this moment, his heart staggered to the extreme. He saw Lian Lian and also saw the figure of another person. That person was Willam! If Willam and Lian Lian were together, the possibility of Willam sending Lian Lian back to get married was basically zero! Willam allowed his son to ascend the throne but did not give Chu Chu the position of Empress Dowager. Willam¡¯s intention was very clear. He was only using Chu Chu¡¯s identity to allow his son to ascend the throne in a legitimate manner! It was naturally self-evident who the position of Empress Dowager would be given to! He did not know what else Willam had arranged. He completely did not understand Willam¡¯s train of thought. Willam did not act according to common sense. He could not even deduce anything. ¡°tomorrow, when I see Lian Lian, I will ask her clearly. Mo Fei, you better pray that everything you say is the truth! ¡± He left these words fiercely and turned around to walk out of the hotel. There was only one night left. He wanted to find Lian Lian. Even if he had to snatch her away, he would snatch Lian Lian Away! ¨C The countless stars in the sky blinked their eyes as they looked at the two people hugging each other on the hillside. Lian Lian slept very peacefully. She did not feel cold at all as she nestled in the man¡¯s warm embrace. Willam did not sleep at all. He only hoped that the night would last a little longer. Every minute that passed felt like a knife cutting into his heart. His hand smoothed the little woman¡¯s messy hair on her forehead. He secretly kissed her over and over again. No matter how much he kissed her, he felt that it was not enough. It was as if he wanted to give her all the kisses of his life in advance. His phone became the best tool. He kept his phone on to record the two of them. The Sky finally turned white. The sound of firecrackers gradually sounded throughout the country. It was a celebration of the king¡¯s wedding. His eyes were fixed on the palace at the foot of the hill. The guards and maids followed the pre-arranged rules and opened the palace doors to start laying carpets on the royal road that Lian Lian was about to walk into the palace. The sound of a helicopter could be heard in the sky. A small helicopter landed on the empty space in front of Willam. The door of the helicopter opened and Willam¡¯s guards pushed down a stylist who had been kidnapped. ¡°How dare you kidnap me! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m going to sue you! I¡¯m going to make you go to jail! ¡± The stylist roared angrily. Willam laughed softly and his cold voice escaped from his deep throat. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know who I am! Guards, untie him and set up the tent. ¡± The few guards accepted the order and set up a tent in just a few minutes. Lian Lian was woken up by the noise. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the group of people in front of her lazily. ¡°So noisy! What are they doing? ¡± William¡¯s kiss landed on Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to wake you up, but it¡¯s time. If you want to sleep, you can sleep for a few days after a few hours. ¡± His tone was so doting that anyone could tell that a woman was his treasure. Lian Lian looked at William in surprise. ¡°Time¡¯s up? What do you mean? ¡± Willam carried the little woman horizontally and brought her into the tent. He then placed her on the chair. Lian Lian looked at the huge mirror in front of her. She could not even find a proper nerve. What the hell was Willam playing at? Willam looked at the designer who had been brought into the tent and said coldly, ¡°do you want to live or do you want to die? ¡± He raised his hand and the guns in his guards¡¯hands were aimed at the stylist. The stylist looked at the muzzle of the gun and was so scared that his legs went soft. ¡°I, I want to live! ¡± ¡°If you want to live, you can do it. Give her makeup. The MOST BEAUTIFUL MAKEUP! ¡± Willam said. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± The stylist was stunned. They had kidnapped him just to give makeup to a woman? ¡°That¡¯s it. Once I¡¯m satisfied with the makeup, I¡¯ll let you go. I¡¯ll also give you a reward. You give a big celebrity a makeover for a million, right? I¡¯ll give you five million, ¡± Willam said. The stylist gasped for breath. He was so scared that he almost peed his pants. So they only wanted to capture him to put on makeup! ¡°Master! If you want to put on makeup, you should have said something earlier! If you gave me five million dollars, I could have flown here myself! ¡± He was on the verge of tears. ¡°You can¡¯t fly here by yourself. This place is already restricted. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and serve my woman. Wash her up and put on makeup! ¡± Willam ordered. He directly sent his guards to capture her. He didn¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with the stylist. He directly captured her and talked to her. The stylist ran to Lian Lian¡¯s side and helped her wash up before starting to put on makeup for Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked at herself in the mirror and the man behind her. Countless thoughts ran through her mind. She had to say that this man was F * Cking Crazy! The stylist applied makeup very carefully on Lian Lian. Other people wore naked makeup while Lian Lian wore crystal makeup. After he finished applying makeup, Lian Lian¡¯s face was crystal clear. It was as if she hadn¡¯t applied any makeup at all. However, she had exquisite eyebrows and eyes that were crystal clear. ¡°Sir, are you satisfied? This is the latest crystal makeup that I¡¯ve developed, ¡± he asked fawningly. Willam¡¯s eyes focused on Lian Lian¡¯s small face, and his lips curled into a charming smile. ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± He snapped his fingers, and a few guards outside the tent carried a human-shaped model into the tent. The MODEL was wearing a white wedding dress. Countless water diamonds were embedded in the wedding dress. As long as one saw a little light, they would be able to refract a rainbow-colored luster. The top of the wedding dress was tailored to the body, the Middle v Collar, and the bottom was layered with lace. ¡°All of you, get out. ¡± Willam ordered his subordinates. The guards all withdrew from the tent. Willam reached out and pulled the little woman who was sitting on the chair in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the wedding dress too beautiful? Come and put it on. ¡± Lian Lian looked at the wedding dress and her mind went blank. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? ¡± ¡°nothing much. I just want you to wear the wedding dress. Does it look good? This can be said to be the most expensive wedding dress in the world. Even the Queen¡¯s wedding dress is not as expensive as this. ¡± Willam¡¯s slender fingers took off Lian Lian¡¯s dress and personally helped her put on the wedding dress. Lian Lian was like a doll that was put on by a man. Even the chest stickers were put on by him. Her brain was about to explode. She had no idea what the man was going to do next? She grabbed Willam¡¯s arm and said, ¡°tell me, what exactly are you playing? ¡± Willam smiled at the little woman in front of him and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know in a while. There are still jewelry and veils that are not worn! Do you like this diamond necklace? ¡± Chapter 1331 Willam took out a box of jewelry. It was a pink diamond pendant and a white diamond necklace. It made Lian Lian look like a princess from a fairytale. The stylist had designed a bun for Lian Lian that was tied at the back of her head. Willam took the Gardenias that he had prepared and placed them in her bun. The gardenias hung from the bun onto Lian Lian¡¯s back one after another, giving off a fresh fragrance. The words of the Gardenias were: Eternal Love and promise to protect you with your life! Finally, Willam took out the veil that he had prepared for Lian Lian and put it on her head. The veil covered Lian Lian¡¯s head. He looked at his work with satisfaction and let Lian Lian sit on the chair and wait. Lian Lian looked speechlessly at the man who had taken off his clothes in front of her. He had also changed into a suit. A black suit, a white shirt, Sapphire cufflinks, and his blue eyes complemented each other. His handsome face was not decorated at all. He was so handsome that he could take pictures for the cover of a magazine. What was he trying to do? Lian Lian¡¯s mind was racing. Was Willam going to marry her? But in the next second, she denied this answer. How could he marry her? He had a woman and children, and his children had become kings! Just as she was in a daze, the man¡¯s big hand held the little woman¡¯s small hand. ¡°Baby, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! Let¡¯s take a photo! ¡± Willam took out his phone and called his guards to take a photo of them. ¡°Baby, smile. You¡¯re so beautiful. How can you live up to your small face if you don¡¯t smile? ¡± He lifted the little woman¡¯s Chin with his finger. Lian Lian frowned. ¡°Are you going to let me go after the photo is taken? ¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll let you go after the photo is taken, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart, mou ran, had fallen to its lowest point. He wanted to let her go, which meant that he would not marry her! Her heart felt like it was being swept by the cold currents of Alaska, so cold that her entire body felt cold. Even though she knew that he would not marry her, at that moment, she still fantasized that he would say, ¡°let¡¯s get married and you¡¯ll marry me! ¡°! However, he said that as long as the photo was taken, he would let her go. She looked at the camera and forced out a smile. Willam looked at the forced smile of the little woman in the photo. His lips were filled with a bitter smile. How unwilling was she to take a photo with him? He put away his phone and held the little woman¡¯s hand as they walked out of the tent. A carpet was laid outside the tent all the way to the helicopter. Lian Lian followed Willam to the helicopter without another word. She had no choice and no choice. Mou Ran, the sound of a helicopter came from the sky. A few planes came down from the low altitude. Lian Lian recognized the logo of her family¡¯s plane. It was her father¡¯s plane. Gong Mochen had found her! Just as she was about to shout, Willam picked her up horizontally and carried her onto the plane. She slapped Willam¡¯s face. ¡°You said that you would let me go after the photo! I want to find my father! ¡± ¡°I will let you go, but not now! Take off! ¡± Willam ordered the captain. The helicopter took off in an instant, completely ignoring the few planes that surrounded them in the sky. Willam was very clear that as long as Lian Lian was on his plane, Gong Mochen would not act rashly. Gong Mochen sat on his plane and commanded his men to surround Willam¡¯s plane. He searched for a whole night before he found his daughter. He would not give Willam the chance to take his daughter away. However, when he saw the direction Willam¡¯s plane was flying in, his gaze was restrained and his brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Just follow, don¡¯t attack. ¡± He gave his order and roughly guessed what Willam was going to do. There were a few white clouds floating in the blue sky. Everything was beautiful to the extreme. It had to be said that today was really a good day to get married. GAIA did not care about the objections of everyone. He continued to stand in front of the palace gates, waiting for his bride to arrive. The wedding of the century, a wedding that shocked the entire world, and he still did not know where his bride was. He stood on the red carpet and looked into the distance. Lian Lian, you will come, right? Just thinking about Lian Lian being with Willam made his heart suffocate. Countless people were on both sides of the royal road to welcome their country¡¯s Queen. The reporters booked the highest points of all the hotels to film this grand wedding. The empress dowager stood on the city tower of the palace and looked at the scene outside the palace. Her hands were clenched into fists. Her son was about to become the joke of the world. The clock slowly approached the agreed time of the wedding. GAIA closed his eyes in pain. Even though he knew that it was all for naught, he still came according to the scheduled time to wait for his bride. Just as GAIA was in despair, a few helicopters flew in from the sky. One of them hovered and landed on the red carpet. As the cabin door opened, Willam walked out of the plane and held Lian Lian¡¯s hand. GAIA looked at Lian Lian who had walked out of the plane in shock and walked towards her hurriedly. All of Lian Lian¡¯s thoughts were broken. Willam had given her a wedding dress and dressed her up just to send her to get married? She stared at Willam in a daze without blinking. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t tell me you regret marrying GAIA and want to marry me? ¡± Willam said mockingly. Lian Lian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You, you¡¯re here to send me off to get married? ¡± ¡°Yes. No matter what, you were raised by me. I¡¯ll send you a wedding dress, give you jewelry, and give you the most beautiful wedding. No matter who owed whom in the past, from today onwards, we¡¯re even, ¡± Willam said softly. His voice was not loud, but to Lian Lian, it sounded like a knife cutting into her heart. They were even! Her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Even? Willam, you¡¯ll never be able to pay me back what you owe me! ¡± She was still pregnant with his child, and he wanted to be even with her! ¡°Lian Lian! COME HERE! ¡± GAIA walked two steps away from Lian Lian and stretched out his hand towards her. If the road to their marriage was a thousand steps, then he was willing to walk 999 steps. It was just the last step, and Lian Lian needed to walk over on her own. He only wanted her to take the last step! He could not snatch Lian Lian from the world-broadcast Wedding, he could only wait for Lian Lian to walk over on her own. Willam¡¯s hand patted Lian Lian¡¯s back. ¡°Go! Your husband is waiting for you. The Royal Palace has already prepared the coronation ceremony. Your da Qing is kneeling there waiting to bow to you. From today onwards, you are the queen of this country! ¡± He said each word clearly, his gaze focused on his little woman¡¯s face. Lian Lian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You want me to marry GAIA? ¡± ¡°Yes. You should marry him, shouldn¡¯t you You told me that the person you love is him. If you go back on your words now, I can also take you away and let you come to my royal palace to be my concubine. However, you have to be under Chu Chu¡¯s position.¡±Willam said with a chuckle. ¡°Willam, if I can live my life again, I will definitely not let myself meet you when I am five years old, ¡± Lian Lian said. Chapter 1332 If she could live her life over again, she would definitely not allow herself to meet Willam when she was five years old. She would definitely not allow herself to fall in love with Willam when she did not even know about it. She would definitely not allow herself to be pregnant with his child. She did not hesitate anymore. She walked towards GAIA and placed her hand in GAIA¡¯s palm. GAIA¡¯s hand held Lian Lian¡¯s hand tightly. He could not believe everything that was happening in front of him. Lian Lian had really returned to his side! ¡°My Queen, I will bring you back to our palace! ¡± He said affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t look back. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand patted the little woman¡¯s back. Lian Lian did not look at Willam who was behind her. She straightened her back and followed the man step by step towards the palace¡¯s door. The crowds on both sides of the Royal Road cheered to welcome their queen. A few more planes flew over from the sky. Countless petals fell from the cabin as if it was raining petals. The crowd¡¯s cries of surprise rose and fell. They were all shocked by the magnificent wedding. Lian Lian looked at the grand wedding in front of her. Only she herself knew that her heart was empty. The Saxophone¡¯s soft and beautiful music came from behind her. She knew this tune. It was ¡°the wedding in a dream. ¡± As if her eyes had been bewitched by something, tears appeared in her eyes. She knew that it was Willam who was playing the saxophone. GAIA turned to look at the man behind him. His brows furrowed into a knot. He did not know how much a person loved someone to be able to watch their beloved marry someone else. ¡°If you regret it, I can give you a chance to go back on your words. However, if you become my queen, you are not allowed to leave me again in this lifetime, ¡± he said to Lian Lian. ¡°I will not leave you. The wedding will continue, ¡± Lian Lian said. Willam would not let her turn back. She would not turn back¡­ ¡­ She held onto GAIA¡¯s arm and walked towards the palace in the rain of petals. Willam¡¯s gaze was fixed on the little woman¡¯s back. The saxophone was his favorite musical instrument. When Lian Lian was young, he had stood on her balcony and played the saxophone for Lian Lian. He had practiced this song ¡°wedding in a dream¡± for her for 18 years. Only when the little woman¡¯s back disappeared in his eyes did he board his plane and let it take off. Gong Mochen¡¯s plane had been circling in the sky the whole time. His bodyguards came to report to him. ¡°President, Willam¡¯s plane has taken off. Should we capture him? ¡± Gong Mochen looked at the plane taking off outside the window and said, ¡°let him go. ¡± His dark eyes swept across the bottom of his eyes. There was a layer of indescribable emotion around him. He was certain that there was no one in this world who loved love more than Willam. He let Willam go because of Willam¡¯s deep love. Lian Lian and GAIA walked into the palace, and the float brought them to the main hall of the Palace. All the ministers in the main hall stood on both sides of the hall. When they saw GAIA and Lian Lian Walk in, they immediately knelt down to pay their respects to their king and queen. Lian Lian sat on the back seat next to the king¡¯s throne, receiving the greetings of all the ministers. GAIA never let go of Lian Lian¡¯s hand, as if he was afraid that she would run away. After the worship, GAIA brought Lian Lian to the banquet. At the banquet, they invited members of the royal families of various countries, including the Queen Mother of Switzerland, Chu Chu. GAIA had invited Chu Chu on purpose. He knew that Lian Lian and Chu Chu were not on good terms, so he invited Chu Chu to help Lian Lian vent her anger. At the banquet, members of the royal families of various countries paid their respects to Lian Lian. Chu Chu also walked over and gave a gift from Switzerland. ¡°congratulations, your cousin. You have become a queen too. This is a gift from Switzerland. It is a golden jade. I heard that you are pregnant. I wish you an early child. ¡± She deliberately said that Lian Lian was pregnant. Although Lian Lian and Gaia were married, being pregnant before marriage was considered a scandal in the royal family even if she was married to a man! GAIA raised his hand and let the maid take the gift. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the people of the Kingdom of Riel to be so uncultured. They don¡¯t even bow when they see my queen! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s expression froze. She did not bow because the members of the royal family from other countries were all princes, princesses, Dukes, and counts. They had to bow to Lian Lian. However, she was the empress dowager. Her position did not require a bow. ¡°I am the mother of the King of Riel, I don¡¯t need to bow! ¡± She said. The only thing that made her angry was that she was clearly the empress dowager, but she did not have an official title. ¡°Did Riel confer you the title of Empress Dowager? How come I didn¡¯t know? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°reporting to Your Majesty, Riel did not confer Chu Chu the title of Empress Dowager! ¡± The maid reported. GAIA put on a helpless look. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do. You didn¡¯t even confer the title of Empress Dowager. In other words, you don¡¯t even have the title of a member of the royal family. According to the rules, you have to bow to my empress dowager! ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Asking her to kneel and Kowtow to Lian Lian in front of everyone was simply an insult to her! ¡°whether I¡¯ve been conferred a title or not, I¡¯m still the mother of the King of Riel! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°How can you prove that you¡¯re the mother of the King of Riel if you haven¡¯t been conferred a title? Do you have a paternity test? ¡± GAIA asked deliberately. No one knew better than him that Chu Chu was not xin BA¡¯s mother at all. Lian Lian was XIN BA¡¯s mother! Chu Chu¡¯s face was so pale that it had lost all color How would she dare to do a paternity test? ¡°The late king has already confirmed that I am Xin BA¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t need a paternity test! ¡± ¡°But we are not Willam. I don¡¯t know if you are or not. If you can not prove that you are Xin BA¡¯s mother, you must kneel down and bow to Lian Lian! ¡± GAIA said. Today, he had lost. He had prepared a grand wedding for Lian Lian, but he had lost because of his feelings for Lian Lian. He could not compare to Willam¡¯s deep feelings, but he would protect Lian Lian more diligently than Willam, so that no one could bully her! This time, he would help Lian Lian punish Chu Chu and let Lian Lian vent her anger! Chu Chu bit her lips hard. She could not prove that she was Xin BA¡¯s mother, and she could not leave, because leaving would be even more embarrassing! She could hear everyone pointing and discussing her. She forced herself to kneel down and bow to Lian Lian ¡°cousin, on account of US sisters, I will bow to you. When my son can speak, he can confer me the title of Empress Dowager! At that time, I invite you to participate in my coronation ceremony! ¡± She said fiercely. At that time, she would also make Lian Lian kneel down for her! Lian Lian raised her hand and gestured for Chu Chu to stand up. ¡°I will wait for that day. ¡± Her mind was filled with doubts. Why would Chu Chu rather kneel down than produce the report of the paternity test Wasn¡¯t she in a hurry to become empress dowager? The space between her eyebrows sank. A thought flashed through her mind, stirring up a thousand waves in her heart. Chu Chu was not xin BA¡¯s biological mother. If Chu Chu was not xin BA¡¯s biological mother, then who was Xin BA¡¯s biological mother? Chapter 1333 GAIA looked at the absent-minded Lian Lian and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? If you think that letting Chu Chu kneel down for you isn¡¯t enough to vent your anger, I¡¯ll think of another way to deal with her until you¡¯re satisfied! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s mind was pulled back by the man¡¯s voice. She tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just wondering why Chu Chu would rather not take the position of Empress Dowager and kneel down for me than take out the report of the paternity test. ¡± GAIA¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression stiffened ¡°according to the rules of the Royal Family, even if there is a report of the paternity test, it has to wait for the king to confer the title. This was because the king¡¯s mother might not necessarily be the empress dowager, but it could also be the imperial concubine. The key was to look at the original identity of the king¡¯s mother. If Chu Chu was originally the Queen, then she would naturally be the empress dowager. Unfortunately, she and Willam did not have the status of husband and wife. Even if she took the report of the paternity test, she had to wait for Xin ba to confer the title. It did not matter whether she took it or not. Now, everyone knew that she was Xin BA¡¯s mother. ¡°If she wasn¡¯t Xin BA¡¯s mother, Willam wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to bring Xin Ba with her to ascend the throne. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± He asked Lian Lian. He already knew what Lian Lian was suspecting. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darkened. GAIA¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that extinguished all her fantasies. She smiled self-deprecatingly. If Xin BA was really her child, how could willam allow her to marry GAIA? She had already experienced how tyrannical Willam was. Even if his things were destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t give them to anyone else. The fact that he could send her to Gaia and watch her get married meant that he did not treat her as his everything. Just thinking about it made her heart feel empty. It was as if something was missing from her heart. As the banquet officially began, GAIA and Lian Lian Sat at the host¡¯s seat at the long dining table, entertaining the guests from their own country. It was said that the banquet was very grand. It was said that after the banquet, the entire country would set off fireworks that would not go out overnight. Lian Lian and GAIA walked out of the banquet hall and saw the fireworks that were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. It was so beautiful that one could not look away. The entire country was celebrating the fireworks all night long, celebrating the fact that their country had a queen. ¡°What beautiful fireworks. Did we buy so many fireworks? ¡± Lian Lian was a little surprised. She knew about the preparations for the wedding. She knew that GAIA had bought fireworks, but there were not so many of them. Furthermore, these fireworks.. It was obvious that they were not made in their country. GAIA¡¯s expression was a little stiff. ¡°No, we did not buy so many. It should be a gift from your father! ¡± He came up with a reason. He wanted to give Lian Lian¡¯s nightless club the spectacular fireworks, but his mother was still angry, so she cut off all the things he wanted to celebrate the wedding. This time, he went against his mother¡¯s wishes and married Lian Lian. He didn¡¯t want to argue with his mother over such a small matter, so he cut off a lot of things based on his mother¡¯s temper. Lian Lian threw herself into Gong Mochen¡¯s arms. ¡°Thank you, Daddy! I love these fireworks! ¡± She stuck her head out and kissed her father¡¯s face. Sure enough, her father was still her biological son He would give her the best of everything! Gong Mochen used his hand to touch his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy, daddy is willing to do anything for you! Lian Lian, Daddy, you have lived a magnificent life. There¡¯s only one wish and one regret left. ¡± Lian Lian looked up at her father. ¡°What wish? ¡± ¡°I hope that you and your brother can obtain true happiness, ¡± Gong Mochen said. His wish was very simple. He wanted the person he loved the most to be happy. ¡°What about the regret? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Gong Mochen¡¯s gaze was reserved, his eyes filled with desolation. It was a regret that he would never be able to make up for. He sighed softly, as though a lifetime had passed. The image of him and Nangong Mochen when they were young appeared in his mind. They were identical twin brothers, yet their fates were all different. The bond between brothers was so thin that he didn¡¯t know if they were dead or alive. He couldn¡¯t imagine seeing them again. Nangong Mochen was a regret that he would never be able to erase from his heart. That was why he took care of Ye Xinghun in all sorts of ways, all for the sake of protecting his younger brother¡¯s bloodline. ¡°Daddy, say something! ¡± Lian Lian didn¡¯t hear Gong Mochen¡¯s reply as she continued to ask. Gong mochen looked at his daughter kindly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯re not feeling well, go and rest. ¡± He urged his daughter, afraid that she would be tired. ¡°father-in-law is right, you should rest. I¡¯ll bring you back to the bedroom. ¡± GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and said. Lian Lian was a little tired. She nodded, bid farewell to her parents and followed Gaia back to the bedroom. Qin Sheng watched the car drive away, her eyes filled with worry, ¡°we didn¡¯t buy the fireworks. ¡± ¡°I know we didn¡¯t buy them. Can we tell our daughter the truth? It¡¯s not suitable for her to know the truth now. Let her give birth in peace. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s tone was solemn He didn¡¯t buy the fireworks, but who else could have spent so much money and thought so much for Lian Lian? If he told Lian Lian that he didn¡¯t buy the fireworks, Lian Lian would definitely guess that it was William. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Willam won¡¯t let go. Although I don¡¯t understand why he let Lian Lian marry Gaia this time, I¡¯m afraid there will be more changes in the future. ¡± Qin Sheng was increasingly worried about the future. Willam could leave or return. What would happen when Willam returned? ¡°I also don¡¯t understand why he let Lian Lian marry. Let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s go back and rest. ¡± Gong Mochen held his wife¡¯s hand and took a car back to their residence. His brows did not relax for a moment. Back then, he was also forced to marry Qin Sheng, so he could see Willam¡¯s intentions towards Lian Lian at a glance. Although he did not know what happened to Willam now, he was sure that once Willam solved his problem, he would return and take everything away from him. Everything today was like the calm before the storm, and the calmness was only temporary. In a corner of the world, Willam was looking at the video on his phone. The entire world was broadcasting Lian Lian¡¯s wedding, and she had become the envy of all women. Under the sky filled with fireworks, the little woman standing in front of the banquet hall was exceptionally beautiful. His fingers caressed his woman¡¯s small face, and the corners of his lips curled up into an intoxicating smile. ¡°What are you looking at Lian Lian is already someone else¡¯s wife. And your soul will disappear from this world one day. I really don¡¯t understand why you sent Lian Lian to get married. Shouldn¡¯t you be enjoying everything you have in the time you have left?¡±Ye Xinghun asked. The tree branch in his hand had been broken by him. Just like him, if he wanted Yan Wei, he would disrupt Yan Wei and Du Rui¡¯s wedding. This way, Yan Wei would only be able to stay by his side forever. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he grabbed ye Xinghun¡¯s neck. ¡°The medicine you gave me, are you trying to control me? Ye Xinghun, you¡¯re courting death! No one can control me! ¡± Ye Xinghun laughed coldly as he patted the back of Willam¡¯s hand on his neck. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AGITATED! Did you feel that powerful energy? I¡¯ve warned you before, you were the one who wanted to eat it. You CAN¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± Chapter 1334 Willam¡¯s gaze turned ruthless. ¡°Do you think that by saying that, I will believe your motives? Ye Xinghun, when this king was fighting with his head in his hands, you were still nowhere to be found! Quickly Concoct an antidote for me! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s face did not have the slightest trace of fear ¡°I¡¯ve said before that there is no antidote. Who would have known that Lian Lian would give that medicine to you Could it be that I would concoct a medicine to treat the injuries of our Voodoo race members, and I would have to concoct a medicine to cure the poison of our outsiders Who knows that there would be other races who would use our medicine?¡± He continued to speak loudly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of being killed by Willam, and Willam wouldn¡¯t joke with his own life. If he died, Willam wouldn¡¯t even be able to obtain the antidote! ¡°Hehe, even if it was an accident, I don¡¯t believe that you wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct the antidote! ¡± Willam continued to speak. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen this kind of poison before. Originally, it was a medicine that was made from my blood, but you ate it by mistake and even encountered the poison. In the end, the poison in the medicine would mutate to such a state. I can only deduce the result from the poison of the Gu poison, but I don¡¯t know how to cure it. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought about it, then think about it for me! Oh right, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve already taken Yan Wei away. Right now, she might be living a life worse than death. If you want her to come back alive, then concoct the antidote for me. ¡± Willam threatened. When ye Xinghun heard Yan Wei¡¯s words, his entire being was in a terrible state. His tiny body was trembling with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve said before that you¡¯re not allowed to touch Yan Wei! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also said before that I¡¯ll make her life worse than death without the antidote! Ye Xinghun, we can compete to see who is more ruthless! ¡± Willam said in an overbearing manner. Ye Xinghun only hated himself for being a child. Right now, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to retaliate against Willam. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try to concoct the medicine. However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s successful or not. I can only give it a try. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam¡¯s hand let go of Ye Xinghun¡¯s neck. ¡°GO AND CONCOCT IT! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it here. This isn¡¯t the territory of our Shaman clan. There are many incomplete medicinal herbs. You and I will return to the Shaman clan. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam¡¯s brows sank. This was the safest place he had found for himself. If he returned to the Shaman clan, it would be ye Xinghun¡¯s territory. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t safe in Ye Xinghun¡¯s territory. Ye Xinghun could see the hesitation in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. However, let¡¯s make things clear first. If the medicinal herbs aren¡¯t complete, they will restrict me from concocting the medicinal herbs. If I can¡¯t concoct the medicinal herbs, you can¡¯t blame me! ¡± He forced Willam to leave with him. As long as he returned to the witch tribe¡¯s territory, he didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Willam. Evidently, Willam didn¡¯t have a choice. If he wanted the antidote, he would have to leave with Ye Xinghun. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll return to the witch tribe tomorrow. ¡± He coldly said. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to sleep first. Willam, you better protect my Yan Wei well. Otherwise, I guarantee that you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± Ye Xinghun threatened. He strode out of Willam¡¯s tent and returned to his own tent to sleep. Willam¡¯s hand looked at the picture of the little woman on his phone. His originally cold eyes were filled with endless love. This was his woman, his treasure! In GAIA¡¯s bedroom, Lian Lian saw a room full of roses. The bed was filled with rose petals. One had to admit that it was very romantic. ¡°Do you like it? I prepared it for you! ¡± He held Lian Lian¡¯s hand. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I like it. It¡¯s very beautiful! ¡± GAIA¡¯s long arms pulled Lian Lian into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Everything I¡¯ve done for you, I only hope that you like it! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. He moved down bit by bit, afraid that if he kissed her directly, she would reject him. Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened. They were married. She knew what this meant, but she was not ready to accept GAIA! She subconsciously wanted to avoid GAIA¡¯s kiss, but she was hugged even tighter by the man. ¡°Lian Lian, we are husband and wife. You are my Queen! Do you still want to reject me? Willam doesn¡¯t want you. He can even watch you marry me. You should know whether you are in his heart or not! ¡± GAIA felt the little woman¡¯s resistance towards him and said coldly. Lian Lian¡¯s heart, mou ran, was beating painfully. Every word from GAIA was like a knife stabbing into her heart. ¡°I, I know. He doesn¡¯t love me at all, ¡± she stammered. GAIA held Lian Lian¡¯s little face in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Lian Lian, I love you. I really want to marry you and spend my life with you! Will you accept me? ¡± He asked Lian Lian word by word, his eyes looking at her with pleading eyes. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twisted into a web that could not be untied. Did she want to accept GAIA or not? Logically, she knew that she should accept GAIA, but emotionally, she could not accept a man that she did not love. Just as she corrected her mistake, Gaia¡¯s lips were branded on her lips, wantonly wanting to deepen the kiss. GAIA¡¯s hand touched the zipper on Lian Lian¡¯s back. There was a knock on the room¡¯s door, and the maid¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager invites you to her bedroom. ¡± GAIA stopped what he was doing and did not continue kissing. ¡°I understand, I will go right away. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will wait for you here, ¡± the maid continued. It was obvious that it was the empress dowager¡¯s order. The maid would not leave until Gaia came out. GAIA had no choice but to let go of Lian Lian. ¡°I will go to my mother¡¯s bedroom. You can sleep first. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the room. The maid was standing in the corridor. She watched as Gaia came out and followed closely behind Gaia to return to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. Lian Lian heard the footsteps in the corridor disappear, and her heart finally relaxed. She walked towards the carved window. Through the glass, she could see that the sky was still filled with fireworks. Countless fireworks were like shooting stars, sliding past the bottom of her eyes. They were so bright that it was as if one could see the water in the bottom of her eyes. ¡°Your Highness, please wash up. ¡± The maid stood behind Lian Lian and said. Lian Lian nodded her head and calmly retracted her gaze. She walked towards the bathroom. She was really tired. She thought that she was too tired. From today onwards, she had to live well for herself and live without the shadow of Willam. In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, GAIA sat opposite his mother. ¡°What is it that mother wants to see me about so late at night? ¡± GAIA asked. The empress dowager sipped the calming tea in her cup and slowly said, ¡°Lian Lian is pregnant. It has only been two months and the two of you can not share a room. So, from today onwards, you will live in the palace courtyard that I have arranged for you. Tomorrow, Lian Lian will move out of your bedroom and return to her empress¡¯ bedroom. You will then return to your own bedroom. ¡± GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Mother thinks that I am still a child and do not know what I should do or not do? ¡± ¡°I am doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t you care about that child? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. GAIA laughed coldly. ¡°Is mother doing this for my own good, or are you afraid that Lian Lian and I will have a husband and wife relationship? She is already my queen. No matter what we have done, she is still my queen! You know this very well. ¡± ¡°GAIA Mother has spent her entire life doing this for you No matter what you think, I am only temporarily giving Lian Lian a status You should return to your palace to rest. I have prepared a few daughters of the DA Qing for you. Now that the Queen has been appointed, you should start to enrich your Harem. Our country is polygamous. You won¡¯t forget, right?¡±The empress dowager said. Chapter 1335 GAIA¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I know the rules of my own country. After I was established, my queen was pregnant. If I enrich my Harem at this time, people will criticize me. ¡± ¡°Who dares criticize you? You are the king! Besides, don¡¯t the men in our country enrich their own backyard when women are pregnant? ¡°? There was nothing to criticize on this point. Even Lian Lian could not say anything. If she dared to say anything?¡±The empress dowager said harshly. GAIA smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your acting is too much? You clearly know that Lian Lian doesn¡¯t care about how many women I have, yet you always target her? Why is that? Why did you arrange such a big show for yourself? Who Do you want to show it to Or to satisfy your own vanity?¡± He bluntly pointed out that his mother had acted too much. If Lian Lian could really be jealous of him and oppose his consort, he thought that he would be overjoyed? The empress dowager was rendered speechless by her own son¡¯s words. All the drama was bottled up in her heart. She wanted to satisfy her vanity. Why was her outstanding son being looked down upon by Lian Lian She was unwilling, truly unwilling! She could not help but want to quarrel with Lian Lian and target Lian Lian in all sorts of ways. ¡°GAIA, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°mother, you can stop doing this for my own good! I¡¯ve also had enough of you doing this for my own good! ¡± GAIA stood up and walked towards the door of the room. The teacup in the empress dowager¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground. It was because of Lian Lian that her son and her had all sorts of disagreements and disagreements! The maid walked to the Empress Dowager¡¯s side and picked up the pieces of the teacup on the ground. ¡°Empress Dowager, don¡¯t be angry. The daughters of the Da Qing have already been arranged to be in the palace courtyard. As long as his majesty goes to take a look, I don¡¯t believe that His Majesty won¡¯t be moved. Every single one of them is as beautiful as a fairy! ¡± The empress dowager was so angry that her hand pressed against her own heart. ¡°I also hope that he will fall for a fairy. What is so good about that Lian Lian that she would actually be able to charm GAIA! ¡± She did not understand. She really did not understand. Lian Lian¡¯s temper was notoriously bad. The women she had chosen for Gaia were all as gentle as water. Logically speaking, Gaia should like gentle women! ¡°Empress Dowager, I feel that it is because of Lian Lian¡¯s character. Perhaps His Majesty has seen enough of gentle women, so Lian Lian¡¯s wild cat character attracts his majesty. ¡± The maid said. The empress dowager¡¯s brows sank to the lowest. ¡°what you said makes sense. Perhaps he is really tired of seeing good characters. If a woman with a bad temper suddenly appears, he will be attracted instead. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A woman with a wild cat temper will attract men. Empress Dowager, I¡¯ve already instructed those women to learn from Lian Lian¡¯s temper and be more wild! ¡± The maid said. ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve done well. This ring is for you! ¡± The empress dowager said as she took off a ring on her finger and gave it to the maid. ¡°thank you for the gift, Empress Dowager! ¡± The maid knelt down to thank her. In a palace courtyard decorated with colorful lanterns, the fragrance of cosmetics filled the air. GAIA walked in and smelled the pungent fragrance. His eyes were cold as he walked into the bedroom in the palace courtyard. He looked at the various incense in the room and ordered, ¡°extinguish all the incense! ¡± The man¡¯s cold tone scared the maids so much that they quickly extinguished all the incense. The few beauties looked at the man¡¯s arrogance and were so scared that they did not know whether to come in or not. They stood at the door and looked at GAIA. They were the daughters of the Da Qing and had been the daughters of the family since they were young. When had they ever been treated coldly. They looked at each other and did not know what to do. This was not what the empress dowager had ordered them to do. A woman mustered up her courage and walked towards GAIA. ¡°Your Majesty! ¡± GAIA looked at the woman in front of him with disdain. The corners of his lips were suffused with a cold smile. ¡°Why are you all lowering your heads? You don¡¯t dare to look at me? You don¡¯t dare to look at me. What are you all doing here? ¡± He knew very well what these women were here for. When he thought about how he was being targeted by these women, he felt disgusted. ¡°Your Majesty, we are lowering our heads to show our respect to you! ¡± The woman standing beside GAIA said. She raised her head to look at the man beside her and mustered up her courage to walk towards the man step by step. GAIA looked at the woman walking over and laughed softly. ¡°RESPECT ME? ¡± GAIA looked at the woman who was walking towards him and asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My name is Hai Lan, ¡± the woman said. GAIA¡¯s brows furrowed. He had heard of the name Hai Lan before. Hai Lan was the niece of his mother¡¯s distant relative. In other words, his mother had gone to great lengths to consolidate the power of his family! ¡°Hai Lan? You are my distant cousin? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes. However, we are no longer related by blood. I can give birth to children for His Majesty, ¡± Hai Lan said. The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips were filled with coldness. He turned around and sat on the SOFA. He looked at the woman and sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then get lost! ¡± ¡°I HAVE THE GUTS! ¡± Hai Lan quickly said. She could not get lost. The entire family was counting on her! Chapter 1336 Anyway, her aunt said that as long as she got GAIA pregnant, she could become the future Queen! Although she did not understand why the empress dowager disliked Lian Lian so much, it was enough with the empress dowager¡¯s words. Lian Lian, the so-called Queen, would be crippled sooner or later, and she was the mother of this country¡¯s future crown prince. The man¡¯s strength was too great, and she was not prepared at all. She was pushed to the ground. She fell heavily to the ground, and the marble hurt her. ¡°Ah! It hurts! ¡± The other women in the room were initially angry that they were not bold enough to give such a good opportunity to Hai Lan. Just as they were feeling envious and jealous, they did not expect Gaia to throw Hai Lan to the ground. The few women were all scared silly. In an instant, they regained their senses and could not help but let out low laughter. Hai Lan could hear the jeers of the women behind her. She was so angry that she wanted to argue with the few women. However, Gaia was sitting here, and she did not dare to do so. Moreover, she wanted to coax GAIA! She crawled to the man¡¯s feet step by step. ¡°Your Majesty, Did I do something wrong? Tell me, I will change! ¡± GAIA laughed coldly. ¡°Can a slut change? I clearly do not like you! How lowly are you? Is this your noble upbringing? I did not expect that the girls raised by my mother¡¯s family could be put up for sale! ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s expression changed. Being called a slut by her future husband was the most serious insult! ¡°Your Majesty, Hai Lan only treats your majesty as my man. Therefore, I will do my best to make you happy, ¡± Hai Lan said hesitantly. ¡°please me? Just like this? I don¡¯t care what kind of behavior you have in your family, but behave yourself in the palace! ¡± GAIA said fiercely. His cold gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face, and he did not show any mercy to her. Hai Lan was about to die. There was nothing more humiliating in this country than having her husband question her character! ¡°Your Majesty, You can not question my character. My character is publicly acknowledged to be good, which is why I was chosen to serve Your Majesty! ¡± She cried out loud. These few girls were chosen to be sent to the king¡¯s Harem. Regardless of whether the king would take a liking to them or not, they were all women from GAIA¡¯s Harem in name. They would never be able to leave the palace to get married in this lifetime. She was destined to stay in the palace for the rest of her life. Once her character was questioned, she would not be able to establish herself in this palace! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the ladies of our country all have this kind of character? ¡± GAIA questioned. His Gaze looked at the few women behind Hai Lan, ¡°you are all ladies of great families, are you like this? ¡± The few women gathered their courage and walked over. ¡°Your Majesty, Our upbringing is not like this! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t either. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Your Majesty likes me, I will serve Your Majesty well. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t like me, I will live a life of duty and innocence. This is my upbringing. ¡± ¡°My family did not teach me like this either. They only wished me to do as Your Majesty requested and not Disobey Your Majesty¡¯s wishes! ¡± The few women understood what GAIA meant. They had taken the initiative to confess to themselves and wanted to remove themselves completely. They were afraid that GAIA would also dislike them. GAIA nodded in satisfaction ¡°All of you are the daughters of my da Qing. Your performance represents my da Qing¡¯s upbringing and character. Your performance today was very good. I will bestow you with the title of beauties. ¡°Men, give each of the beauties a diamond necklace and prepare a few generous gifts. Send them to their parents¡¯ home to praise them for their good performance in the palace. I am very satisfied! ¡± The maids received the order and passed it to the Butler. The Butler would prepare the gifts according to GAIA¡¯s wishes and send them to the beauties¡¯parents¡¯home. The few beauties knelt down happily to thank GAIA. With their status as beauties, they were no longer the lowest grade palace maids. GAIA even rewarded their families, so their families would be more caring towards them. GAIA looked at the few beauties happily thanking him and waved his hand to let them get up. ¡°Get up! I still have business to attend to today. These few days, I have been preparing for my marriage with the Queen, so a lot of business has been delayed. ¡°All of you stay here. ¡°You can leave after having your imperial meal here tomorrow. ¡± The few beauties were ecstatic. To be left in the king¡¯s bedroom on their first night here, how great of an honor was that? Tomorrow, they would be able to walk with their heads held high! Hai Lan said, ¡°Your Majesty, please listen to my explanation! My parents also taught me to listen to Your Majesty and abide by the rules of the palace! It was aunt, the empress dowager, who insisted on making me do this ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m telling the truth ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m doing everything according to the Empress Dowager¡¯s request! ¡± She hurriedly explained that if Gaia rewarded everyone, it meant that he did not reward her. She would not have to live tomorrow! GAIA¡¯s eyes twisted Hai Lan¡¯s face, ¡°you mean that you only listen to the empress dowager and not me? Then you can just follow the empress dowager from now on! ¡± Hai Lan instantly understood why GAIA was targeting her, ¡°I will only listen to His majesty from now on, I will not listen to the Empress Dowager! I beg His Majesty to forgive me! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late! I have no interest in forgiving you! ¡± GAIA raised his leg and kicked the woman away. He walked past her and walked straight out of the door! A few beauties watched the man walk out of the room and burst into laughter, ¡°Hahaha! Hai Lan, His Majesty said that you are cheap! It seems that everyone tomorrow will know that you are cheap! ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s face turned pale. If word of this got out tomorrow, she wouldn¡¯t have to see anyone! She got up and slammed into the wall¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1337 Hai Lan¡¯s collision with the wall was too sudden. The few beauties were all shocked by the sudden incident. ¡°Hai Lan! Oh my God! Is She going to die? ¡± ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL FOR HELP! Her head is bleeding a lot! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call for help yet. She¡¯s not wearing any clothes. If you call for help, she won¡¯t be able to live anymore! ¡± ¡°Why do you care about her? His Majesty clearly despises her. What does her life have to do with us? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Hai Lan is the empress dowager¡¯s niece. If something happens to her, think about the consequences. ¡± The few beauties did not dare to say anything more. They picked up Hai Lan¡¯s clothes and helped Hai Lan put them on. Then, they went to call the maid to report to the Empress Dowager. When the empress dowager received the news, she hurriedly came to see Hai Lan. ¡°¡­¡± Hai Lan was lying on the big bed in the dormitory. The imperial physician had received the Empress Dowager¡¯s order and rushed over to treat Hai Lan. The empress dowager walked into the room and saw that her niece¡¯s head was wrapped in a thick gauze. The room was filled with the smell of blood. Although the blood had been cleaned up by the maid, from the smell of blood, the empress dowager could imagine how much blood Hai Lan had lost. ¡°How is Hai Lan¡¯s wound? ¡± She asked a few imperial physicians. ¡°reporting to the empress dowager, Miss Hai Lan¡¯s wound was caused by hitting the wall. We stitched her up with five stitches and used ointment and sutures that would not leave a scar. When the wound is healed in the future, it will not affect Miss Hai Lan¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s just that she is still in a coma due to a concussion. She will wake up in a while,¡±said the imperial physician. ¡°Five stitches, so serious? You guys come over and tell me what happened. Why did my niece hit the wall? ¡± The empress dowager questioned the other women. The women all stood in front of the Empress Dowager and lowered their heads in fear. ¡°Empress Dowager, when his majesty came, Miss Hai Lan helped his majesty change his clothes. Miss Hai Lan was quite proactive. His Majesty let Miss Hai Lan Climb on his body by herself. ¡± One of the beauties shut her mouth as she spoke The rest of her words were too embarrassing for her to say. The empress dowager heard half of it and frowned. ¡°What about the rest? Hurry up and say it! ¡± Her hand casually pointed at a beauty. ¡°Tell me! ¡± The beauty stood awkwardly. ¡°after that, Miss Hai Lan took the initiative to take off her clothes and sit on His Majesty¡¯s body to kiss His Majesty. However, I didn¡¯t expect his majesty to push Miss Hai Lan to the ground and even question her character. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The empress dowager was so angry that her hand slapped the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°We are telling the truth. If the empress dowager doesn¡¯t believe us, you can ask Miss Hai Lan when she wakes up. ¡± ¡°Yes, we are telling the truth. His Majesty suddenly turned hostile and said that Miss Hai Lan is cheap. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face turned Pale with anger. ¡°If any of you dare to say a word about this, I will take your lives! ¡± ¡°WE DON¡¯T DARE! ¡± The few beauties said in unison. The empress dowager waved her hand. ¡°You may leave. ¡± She dismissed the few beauties. This was simply a disgrace to her family. When the other beauties saw it, she was so angry that she wanted to kill everyone. The imperial physician noticed that Hai Lan¡¯s eyelashes were trembling and knew that Hai Lan was about to wake up. He took the mint and let Hai Lan smell it. A refreshing smell rushed into Hai Lan¡¯s head and she opened her eyes. Her eyes looked at the crystal lamp on the roof and the imperial physician. She suddenly cried, ¡°Why am I not dead yet? ¡± She stood up and wanted to continue banging against the wall, but she was pulled back by a few imperial physicians. The empress dowager stood up and walked over, shouting angrily, ¡°Hai Lan! What are you doing? I asked you to come here just to see you seeking death? ¡± ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I don¡¯t have the face to live anymore! His Majesty called me a slut in front of all the beauties. He rewarded everyone, but he abandoned me! ¡± Hai Lan cried bitterly. The empress dowager¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°You took the initiative to pounce on him, and he called you a slut? ¡± ¡°Yes! Aunt, you¡¯ve mistaken His Majesty¡¯s preferences. His Majesty likes Docile Women, he doesn¡¯t like women who take the initiative. ¡± Hai Lan resented her aunt in her heart If it wasn¡¯t for her aunt having mistaken GAIA¡¯s preferences, she wouldn¡¯t have been despised by GAIA at all! She couldn¡¯t say anything about her resentment. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even have someone to protect her. In front of her, she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t count on Gaia to fall in love with her. She could only rely on the empress dowager to not let herself live too miserably. The empress dowager¡¯s face twitched violently. GAIA liked docile women? Lian Lian¡¯s appearance appeared in her mind. When had Lian Lian Ever Been Docile? ¡°This matter will not be spread. Only a few people know. I have told those beautiful women that if they dare to leak any information, I will take their lives! So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid! ¡°Since His Majesty has bestowed all the beautiful women¡¯s families, your family will have to be rewarded even more. And your status is higher than the other beautiful women. What about the status of Jiayi? ¡± ¡°This position is higher than the position of the beauties, but will his majesty give it to me? ¡± Hai Lan felt uneasy. GAIA¡¯s reprimanding words were still playing in her ears. ¡°He is my son, would he dare not give it to you? Don¡¯t worry, you will live here from now on, and this place will be your palace courtyard. I will go find Gaia now and ask for your status, ¡± the empress dowager said. Hai Lan nodded, ¡°thank you for your love, aunt. I will work even harder to be loyal to you in the future. ¡± ¡°mm, that¡¯s a good girl! Tomorrow, everyone will only know that you are staying in His Majesty¡¯s Bedroom. ¡± The empress dowager comforted her niece and walked out of the room. In the imperial study, Gaia saw his mother without any suspense. ¡°The empress dowager did not sleep late at night. Why did you come to the imperial study? ¡± ¡°I wanted to sleep, but my son did not let me feel at ease. You should know that Hai Lan is seeking death, right? ¡± The empress dowager questioned GAIA. ¡°I just heard. Isn¡¯t she not dead? ¡± GAIA said indifferently. ¡°She is not dead, but you questioned her character. This is fatal for a woman! You rewarded all the beauties but did not reward her and even insulted her. Are you treating your mother¡¯s relatives like this? ¡± The empress dowager said aggressively. ¡°She was my nominal woman when she entered the palace. How can she miss her own family? Mother misses too much, ¡± GAIA said. The empress dowager laughed coldly, ¡°so you are simply targeting Hai Lan. You are only killing one to warn the hundred. You are telling all the beauties that they can only be loyal to you and not to me! ¡± ¡°Yes, back then, the power of the late empress¡¯ family was too great. That was why they were killed, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Are you going to kill your mother? Don¡¯t forget who has sacrificed for you all these years! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. ¡°I remember how good mother has been to me. Mother will be able to rest in the palace for the rest of her life. Please, mother, do not participate in political affairs. I will not give you any rewards that you want. Men, send the empress dowager back to the palace. ¡± GAIA ordered the guards beside him. ¡°¡­¡± When Lian Lian slept until dawn, she finally knew what had happened last night. She got up to wash up and secretly pursed her lips. She was afraid that when she saw the empress dowager, the empress dowager would make things difficult for her again! Chapter 1338 When Lian Lian brought her maid to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, a few beauties were already there. She raised her eyebrows and looked at these beauties. She knew very well that the empress dowager wanted to show her off. According to the rules, she served tea to the empress dowager and said, ¡°Empress Dowager Jin An. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain as she looked at Lian Lian Lian who was kneeling on the ground. She did not say anything to make her stand up. ¡°You are now the queen and you are pregnant. According to the rules, you should know how to enrich his majesty¡¯s Harem, right? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. It seemed that the empress dowager wanted her to continue kneeling and speaking. ¡°I have no objections if his majesty wants to enrich his Harem. ¡± The empress dowager held Hai Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the newly appointed Jiayi by His Majesty. She stayed in His Majesty¡¯s dormitory yesterday. ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s face stiffened. All the other beauties here knew what had happened yesterday. She was afraid that Lian Lian also knew. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. The empress dowager wanted her to kneel and speak, but she pulled her niece over. It was obvious that she wanted her to kneel for Hai Lan. She did not wait for the empress dowager to speak and stood up. ¡°So it¡¯s cousin Hai Lan. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Did I ask you to get up? ¡± Lian Lian Sat down on the Sofa opposite the empress dowager ¡°If I don¡¯t get up, how can I ask my sisters to bow to me? According to the rules of our country, the women in the Harem have to bow to the empress after they are conferred the title. Only after obtaining the empress¡¯ approval can they be considered legitimate. The empress dowager wouldn¡¯t want the few beauties and cousin Hai Lan to be illegitimate, right?¡± No one could f * CKING bully her Sorry, she never had the temperament to be bullied! The empress dowager¡¯s face turned pale. She originally wanted Lian Lian to kneel down to Hai Lan so that she could gain some prestige for Hai Lan. However, Lian Lian¡¯s words were flawless and she could not find any words to refute them! ¡°I naturally want the few beauties and Hai Lan to have a good reputation. ¡± She had no choice but to say her own words. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin! Who should kneel down to me first? ¡± Lian Lian leaned comfortably on the back of the SOFA as her gaze swept across the few women. Hai Lan only walked over after seeing her aunt nod. ¡°I should bow down to Her Highness the Queen First. ¡± As she spoke, she knelt down and kowtowed to Lian Lian. Next, it was the maid¡¯s turn to bring Hai Lan tea, and Hai Lan would serve it to Lian Lian. However, the empress dowager did not intend for Hai Lan to kowtow to Lian Lian, so she did not ask the maid to prepare tea. Hai Lan stared blankly at the maids around her. None of them had given her tea, and she had already finished kowtowing. She stood up and wanted to stand up. ¡°Why is there no tea? Shouldn¡¯t there be tea? If there¡¯s no tea to drink, does that count as my approval or not? ¡± Lian Lian choked when she saw that Hai Lan was about to stand up. Hai Lan was so frightened that she knelt down again. ¡°Well, there¡¯s no tea. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp gaze. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Will there not even be tea leaves in the Empress Dowager¡¯s chamber? ¡± She lectured Hai Lan and told the empress dowager about it at the same time. She guaranteed that the empress dowager would not think of refuting her words. The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go and prepare the tea. ¡± It obviously took time to prepare the tea, but Hai Lan continued to kneel like this. Her hands were clenched into fists. It was simply a complete disgrace! When the tea was brought over, Hai Lan¡¯s weak body could no longer hold on. She took the teacup and raised both hands in front of Lian Lian. ¡°please have some tea, Queen! ¡± Lian Lian looked as if she had just seen the bandage on Hai Lan¡¯s head. She said in surprise, ¡°Oh my, why is there bandage on your head? Could it be that his majesty was too violent in the night and hurt your head? ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s face was so pale that it had lost all color. ¡°It¡¯s not his majesty, it¡¯s me who accidentally bumped into the wall. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, why are you so careless? No matter how much you play, you still have to take care of your body. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand never took the teacup from Hai Lan¡¯s hand, and the teacup was held by Hai Lan just like that. Such an action of raising one¡¯s arm would cause one to feel sore after holding it for a while. ¡°Yes, thank you for your lesson, Queen. Please let the Queen have her tea! ¡± Hai Lan had no choice but to remind Lian Lian. However, Lian Lian had no intention of taking the teacup from Hai Lan¡¯s hand. Her hand reached out to Hai Lan¡¯s head and touched the gauze on Hai Lan¡¯s head. ¡°How pitiful! Does it still hurt? ¡± Her hand touched the gauze. Hai Lan¡¯s wound was touched by Lian Lian, causing her entire body to tremble in pain. The teacup in her hand shook and the tea inside spilled onto Lian Lian¡¯s body. ¡°AIYO! It¡¯s so hot! What does this mean? ¡± Lian Lian stood up. Actually, the tea had been held for so long that it was no longer hot. However, the empress dowager had made things difficult for her, so she had to return it to her at any moment. ¡°Ah? ¡± Hai Lan retracted her arm in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I was careless. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Of course I know that you were careless. How could you deliberately spill hot tea on me? But my clothes are dirty. It¡¯s really impolite to accept the greetings of a few beauties. I¡¯ll go back and change. ¡± The empress dowager patted the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of clothes. It¡¯s not considered impolite, right? ¡± ¡°How can it not be considered impolite? Don¡¯t tell me that the empress dowager will wear dirty clothes and accept the greetings of a few beauties? Why don¡¯t the Empress Dowager set an example for me so that I can learn from the Empress Dowager and sit upright in dirty clothes? ¡± Lian Lian snorted coldly. The empress dowager stood up and walked towards Lian Lian. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°don¡¯t go too far! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face! ¡± Lian Lian said in the same volume, ¡°has the empress dowager ever given me face? I advise the empress dowager not to harm others and harm yourself. After all, you can¡¯t protect Hai Lan for a lifetime! You¡¯ve helped her form so many grudges, you¡¯re causing her to die early! ¡± ¡°You dare to curse her to die early! ¡± The Empress Dowager growled. ¡°I didn¡¯t curse her, you¡¯re harming her! I wonder who will live longer, me or the Empress Dowager? ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. It wasn¡¯t considered a warning, she just wanted the empress dowager to think clearly and not harm her niece. Those who could survive in this palace were all people with deep backgrounds. The empress dowager had pushed Hai Lan out to put her at the center of the storm. Even if she didn¡¯t make a move and angered those beauties, they would still make a move. ¡°Just wait and see! My son will not be manipulated by you! ¡± The empress dowager said. She had never liked Lian Lian. It was mostly because of Lian Lian¡¯s personality. Lian Lian¡¯s personality was very strong and she wasn¡¯t someone she could flatten. She didn¡¯t like a daughter-in-law who wasn¡¯t under her control. ¡°I don¡¯t want to manipulate him, but he doesn¡¯t like to be manipulated by you either. ¡± Lian Lian strode out of the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. No one could hear what the empress dowager and Lian Lian said. They only saw Lian Lian leave in front of the Empress Dowager, bossing her around. Hai Lan stood up. She felt that the beautiful women¡¯s eyes were even more disdainful and cold, as if they were laughing at her! ¡°Aunt, the empress didn¡¯t drink my tea. What should we do? ¡± She said worriedly. ¡°She dares? When His Majesty comes, I¡¯ll let her drink! ¡± The empress dowager clenched her hands into fists. Today¡¯s breakfast was to be eaten together. Lian Lian returned to her bedroom to change her clothes and went to the flower hall to have breakfast. In the Flower Hall of the Glass Room, she saw Gaia, who was sitting at the head of the table, walking towards GAIA. ¡°GAIA, your queen doesn¡¯t drink a few beauties¡¯ tea. It seems that she has a problem with you enriching your Harem! ¡± The empress dowager said in an overbearing manner. Chapter 1339 Lian Lian¡¯s gaze swept past the empress dowager as countless thoughts raced through her mind. The empress dowager was complaining to her at this moment! GAIA looked at Lian Lian and extended his large hand towards his woman. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Lian Lian placed her hand into the man¡¯s palm. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to drink some pretty tea. Do you have any objections? ¡± Hur Hur Hur. If the Empress Dowager wanted to complain to her, then so be it She was not afraid anyway. The empress dowager¡¯s expression changed. She did not expect Lian Lian to admit it so generously. She looked at her son in a huff to see how GAIA would deal with him. GAIA raised his eyebrows and pulled the little woman into his arms, letting her sit on his lap. He used his other hand to scratch the woman¡¯s small nose. ¡°NAUGHTY AGAIN! ¡± Lian Lian looked up at GAIA. ¡°How am I naughty? You conferred so many beauties last night. I was afraid that you would be tired. ¡± ¡°little thing, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I sleep in the study. What does it have to do with me where they live? ¡±GAIAa said. The few beauties¡¯expressions instantly turned ugly. GAIA had undoubtedly admitted that GAIA had nothing to do with them. The empress dowager¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Gaia, you are His Majesty. You want to share the rain with the DEW. You only dote on the queen. How can these beauties endure it? Don¡¯t forget that they are also your women! ¡± ¡°I have never touched them, and you say that they are my women? Forget it, I will be magnanimous and admit that they are my women. However, they are only women! My Queen only has Lian Lian! Do you all hear me clearly? ¡± GAIA¡¯s gaze stabbed fiercely at the few women. The women hurriedly stood up. ¡°WE UNDERSTAND! ¡± ¡°GAIA! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. GAIA¡¯s gaze narrowed as he looked at his mother. ¡°I remember that I did not confer Hai Lan the title of Jiayi yesterday. I wonder how she became Jiayi today. Does her family still have a bunch of rewards? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression froze. How could GAIA not guess that she was the one who conferred the title? She had originally thought that if Gaia knew, he would not say anything. After all, she was GAIA¡¯s mother. GAIA had to give her face no matter what However, she had not expected Gaia to ask such a question! ¡°I was conferred the title on behalf of His Majesty. Furthermore, can¡¯t I help His Majesty reward my mother¡¯s family? Don¡¯t forget, how did you get the throne? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°I can¡¯t forget how I got the throne. But the next time mother conferred the title and who she wants to reward, mother can use her own name! ¡± GAIA said harshly. The empress dowager¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. Her own son actually spoke to her so coldly. ¡°Yes, next time I will use my own name to reward. ¡± She had no choice but to say it. She could only agree to GAIA. GAIA¡¯s meaning was very clear. If she agreed to Gaia, then GAIA would tacitly agree to this time. GAIA¡¯s eyes looked at Hai Lan. ¡°You are my mother¡¯s niece. My mother is old and needs someone to take care of her. Since my mother likes you so much, you can stay in my mother¡¯s bedroom and serve her. ¡± He said his orders, cutting off all of Hai Lan¡¯s thoughts. Hai Lan¡¯s heart almost broke. Serving the empress dowager meant that she would never have the chance to become GAIA¡¯s woman in this lifetime? ¡°My body is very good. I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me, ¡± the empress dowager immediately said. GAIA looked at the silent Hai Lan and said coldly, ¡°I think Hai Lan doesn¡¯t want to serve the empress dowager, right? It¡¯s a pity that the empress dowager dotes on you so much. ¡± ¡°No, I want to serve the empress dowager! I really want to serve the Empress Dowager! ¡± Hai Lan hurriedly said in fear. ¡°That¡¯s good. From today onwards, you will go to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hai Lan could only agree. The empress dowager¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. No matter how much she schemed, she did not push HAI LAN TO GAIA! Lian Lian sat on GAIA¡¯s lap and watched a good show. Her eyes were curved. It had to be said that this was the happiest thing she had done since she married him. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can I have breakfast now? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, I have asked the imperial kitchen to prepare a nutritious meal for you. I guarantee that you won¡¯t gain any weight and it will be especially nutritious, ¡± GAIA said. The maids brought the breakfast to the table. The large table of breakfast shocked a few women. Their fathers were all court officials and their lives were already very luxurious. However, compared to the Royal Palace, it was nothing! GAIA and Lian Lian ate breakfast together. He Fed Lian Lian throughout the meal and the two of them ate one bite at a time. Dog Food was directly sprinkled on the faces of the women. The empress dowager¡¯s brows sank. Luckily, she did not let anyone tamper with Lian Lian¡¯s food. Otherwise, her son would have been affected! Her hands clenched into fists. If GAIA ATE Lian Lian Lian like this every day, how would she deal with the child in Lian Lian¡¯s stomach And if GAIA did not touch other women, where would GAIA get his own son to be the heir? It was simply suffocating. She racked her brains, but could not think of anything to do? Lian Lian had eaten breakfast. She was held by GAIA¡¯s hand as they walked back to the bedroom. The two figures were leaning against each other on the tree-lined road. She could still vaguely smell the fireworks. The fireworks that could not be extinguished overnight could not keep the unreal beauty. They disappeared as the sun rose. She looked at the sky. There was no news of Willam¡¯s return from Switzerland on her phone. Where did he go Why wasn¡¯t he back yet? In the next moment, she felt that she was so cheap. She was personally married to Gaia by him, so she should live her life happily and forget that person forever. GAIA noticed the smile on Lian Lian¡¯s Lips. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at how happy I am. To have a man who dotes on me so much as to be my husband, to even offend his mother for me, to reject all the beauties for me! ¡± GAIA¡¯s heart trembled. His long arms wrapped around Lian Lian¡¯s waist. ¡°Lian Lian, do you really think so? ¡± ¡°Yes! What else? A person should cherish their blessings, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Lian Lian thought that she should cherish her blessings. She could not ask for too much. If it was not hers, it was destined to be unattainable. GAIA¡¯s kiss was imprinted on Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. ¡°today is also the happiest day for me. The woman I love has finally accepted me! ¡± Endless warmth flowed into his heart. He had finally waited for this day. The two figures embracing each other did not part for a long time. ¡°¡­¡± Yan Wei was woken up by a blinding light. She opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar room. She knew that she had been taken away by Willam¡¯s men. She had spent some time under the watch of those men, but yesterday, she smelled a very fragrant smell and fainted. Where was this place? She got up, got down, and walked to the window, wanting to see clearly where this place was? Through the window, she could see a garden, and she was in a very high position. She thought that she should be in the attic. But where was this place? From the clothes worn by the servants in the garden, she could tell that she had returned to country h. she turned around and walked to the door of the room, her hand on the DOORKNOB. Without a doubt, the door was locked¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1340 ¡°Is anyone there? ¡± Yan Wei called out to the person outside the door. She was locked in here, so there must be someone guarding her! ¡°Don¡¯t F * CKING SCREAM! If you scream again, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from outside the door. Yan Wei thought carefully, but she had never heard this voice before. ¡°Big Brother, I just want to ask, where is this place? WHO CAPTURED ME? ¡± ¡°What right do you have to know these things? If you¡¯re captured, you¡¯re captured! Stay there obediently, don¡¯t give me any trouble! ¡± The man said loudly. Yan Wei¡¯s brows furrowed. She should at least know where she was, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t want to run, nor did I want to take her away. I can¡¯t run even if I¡¯m in the attic. I just want to ask, is it still King Willam who captured me? ¡± She asked carefully. Because in her last memory, she was unconscious. If it was Willam, there was no need to make her unconscious. She suspected that she had been kidnapped by another person. ¡°What King? Are you crazy to want to be a queen? With your looks, you still want to be a queen? Dream on! ¡± The man said snappily. Yan Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. As expected, her guess was right. The person who kidnapped her was not Willam¡¯s people. If it was Willam¡¯s people, they would not dare to be so disrespectful to Willam! But who exactly kidnapped her? Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She did not know who it was. She did not even know if she had a chance to survive. Just as her mind was in a mess, thinking about who kidnapped her, the sound of keys opening the door came from outside. The door opened and two men walked into the room. They held a food box in their hands. ¡°We are here to bring you food. This is your food for today. ¡± The man put the food box on the table. ¡°thank you, ¡± Yan Wei thanked them politely. She walked over and opened the food box. There was a lot of food in it, enough for her to eat for a day. It was already good enough to have food after being caught. Naturally, she would not expect to have hot food for every meal. The two men stood behind her and looked at Yan Wei¡¯s back. Their eyes looked at each other. ¡°fifth brother, this girl is pretty good-looking? ¡± A man said. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect her to be pretty. Eighth brother, you want her, right? ¡± Fifth Brother said. ¡°Hehe, I know what I¡¯m thinking. Such a beauty, it¡¯s so lonely here! ¡± Eighth Brother said. ¡°will anything happen? ¡± Fifth brother was a little worried. ¡°What can happen? If we don¡¯t tell anyone, how can she shamelessly tell others? ¡± Eighth Brother said. ¡°that makes sense. Women will shut up about this kind of thing! ¡± Fifth Brother said. The voices of the two men were not soft. Yan Wei could hear the voices of the men behind her. Her back broke out in cold sweat. The footsteps of the two men made her heart almost jump out of her throat. She turned to look at the two men. ¡°What, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Haha, you know what you¡¯re doing! I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t know what we¡¯re trying to do. After this, the two of us will leave, and everyone will pretend that nothing happened? What do you think? ¡± Eighth Brother said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart hit her ribs. ¡°No! If you dare to bully me, I¡¯ll shout! Someone! Help! ¡± Fifth brother grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°If you dare to shout, I¡¯ll F * CKING kill you! ¡± He covered Yan Wei¡¯s mouth with his hand and pressed her down on the table. Yan Wei was pressed down and she struggled on the table. Her arm pushed the food box to the ground, just to make a sound and alert the people outside! The plates and bowls in the food box fell to the ground and broke into pieces. ¡°Wu Wu! ¡± Her mouth was gagged and she could not make a sound. She could only struggle desperately. ¡°B * Tch! YOU STILL DARE TO RESIST! Behave Yourself! ¡± Brother Five said. ¡°Hehe, she thinks that someone will save her if she makes a sound! Don¡¯t F * CKING dream. Let me tell you, only us two brothers are guarding you! There¡¯s no one else outside! ¡± Old eight roared angrily. Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. There was no one outside, so what should she do? She was pressed down by the hands of the two men. She couldn¡¯t even move. Her tears rolled down in despair. She would rather die than be humiliated by the two men. Her eyes closed in pain. She was dead. What should she do with her child? Waves of pain came from her lower abdomen. Her heart ached so much that it felt empty. Her child was going to miscarry. She didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. She was afraid that the child would be in danger. The two men saw that Yan Wei was obedient and did not move. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. ¡°YOU NEED TO BE EDUCATED! If I didn¡¯t let you know how powerful you are, you wouldn¡¯t be convinced by US! ¡± Eighth Brother said. Despair engulfed her entire body. Even if she did not struggle, it seemed that she was destined to not be able to protect her child! Suddenly, the door was kicked open from the outside. The loud sound startled the three people in the room. When the two men saw the man who walked in, they were so scared that they stayed where they were. ¡°Young Master! Young Master, we¡­ ¡± ¡°We just have nothing to do and want to find this woman to settle it. ¡± The two men stammered as they saw the man¡¯s dark expression. The man¡¯s body was filled with rage. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the two men away one by one. The two men were kicked into the wall. They slid off the wall like falling sandbags. ¡°Young Master, SPARE US! ¡± Brother five spat out a mouthful of blood and splashed all over the ground. He covered his chest with his hand. He could feel that his ribs were broken! ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡± Old Eight crawled to the man¡¯s feet and raised his hand to touch the man¡¯s shoes, but was kicked away by the man again. Old Eight¡¯s mouth was full of blood and his body was in so much pain that it was twitching. He did not know how many bones he had broken. ¡°Men! Capture these two people and throw them into the sea! ¡± The man ordered fiercely. ¡°Ah? Young Master! SPARE OUR LIVES! Young Master, we don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡± ¡°Young Master! We didn¡¯t know that this woman was so important! If we knew, we wouldn¡¯t have touched her! Please give us another chance. We still have our parents to support! ¡± However, no one listened to what they said. A few bodyguards rushed in and grabbed two men. These two men could no longer walk. Either their legs were broken, or their ribs were broken. They were dragged out of the door by a few bodyguards. The bodyguards left the room and did not forget to close the door. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was trembling. When she was being held, her head was facing the window. She could hear the sounds in the room, but she did not know who came in? She turned her head to look at the door. Regardless of whether this person was the one who took her, she had to thank him. He saved her child. She looked at the man in the room in astonishment¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1341 The man approached Yan Wei step by step, and his cold eyes landed on Yan Wei. ¡°You¡¯re really cheap, aren¡¯t you? ¡± The man said sinisterly. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were watery, and the pain swept over her body. She never thought that this person would be du Rui! ¡°You kidnapped me? Why did you kidnap me? ¡± If she was destined to be kidnapped, she would rather the person who kidnapped her be Willam Than Du Rui! ¡°Why did I kidnap you? What a joke! Are you worthy of me kidnapping you? To tell you the truth, it was Willam who gave you to me! But I don¡¯t understand why he gave you to me? Could it be that he knew that I hate you and used you to disgust me? ¡± Du Rui said aggressively. Yan Wei bit her lips hard. ¡°Then let me go! I can leave on my own. ¡± ¡°Can I casually throw away the things that Willam gave me? Willam is the king, my family¡¯s business depends on him. He is someone I can not offend! Since he gave you to me, I will reluctantly accept it. ¡± Du Rui said fiercely. In front of him was no longer the Yan Wei that he loved like his bone marrow. When he returned home, the poison in his body had almost recovered, and he could walk normally. The most crucial point was that he had recovered his memory and remembered everything. He did not mind falling in love with Yan Wei when he lost his memory, and he did not mind proposing to Yan Wei and wanting to marry Yan Wei. But he did mind Yan WEI DUMPING HIM AT THE WEDDING! Every time he thought of this, his heart felt like it had been cut by a knife, and the pain was unbearable. He gave up all his grudges and made himself fall in love with her. He did not expect her to treat him like this? How much he loved her back then, how much he hated her now! Now that he saw her standing in front of him, he hated her so much that he wanted to kill her! Yan Wei¡¯s eyes lowered. The man¡¯s fierce look made her afraid, as if she would be strangled to death by this man at any time! ¡°I don¡¯t know why Willam wanted to give me to you. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I can always stay in the attic. I won¡¯t let you see me, I won¡¯t disturb you, and I won¡¯t disturb your life. ¡± She stammered, the man¡¯s words.. Let her understand one thing. Du Rui would not let her go, and he also wanted to see her. ¡°Hehe, you have already disturbed my life. Tell me, how can I remove you from my heart? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart beat painfully. However, she did not even resist, but when he touched her back then, she fought him with all her might. In Yan Wei¡¯s heart, it turned out that he was even worse than a strange man! His hand pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin, forcing her to raise her head to look at him. Yan Wei¡¯s heart trembled to the extreme. ¡°You can forget me. ¡± ¡°Forget you? If I forget you, won¡¯t I be letting you off easy? ¡± Du Rui asked. His lips twitched violently, and he slapped Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Yan Wei was hit so hard that she fell to the ground. ¡°No. I¡¯m just uncomfortable. Besides, don¡¯t you hate me? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say that she was pregnant. She was afraid that Du Rui would hate her and not want her to give birth to a child. So he had said that she wasn¡¯t qualified to GIVE BIRTH TO HIS CHILD! ¡°I hate you. So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s the same now. I remember that I told you before. Or did I lose my memory for too long and make you think that I¡¯ve forgotten everything forever? ¡± Du Rui questioned. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes stared at the man in a daze. Her Lips could not help but tremble? ¡°You, you remembered everything? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s fingers pinched Yan Wei¡¯s Chin hard. ¡°Yes, the poison has subsided. My legs have recovered, and my memory has also recovered. I remember everything. Even you don¡¯t know who gave birth to Yan Miao ¡°Yan Wei, do you think that because I lost my memory, you can hide everything from me and lie to me to get married to you? ¡± Yan Wei shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think of that. You lost your memory at that time. I DIDN¡¯T LIE TO YOU! ¡± ¡°You must have been very proud at that time. You watched me forget everything in the past, foolishly falling in love with you, being led by your nose, and even proposing to you. You even arranged a wedding. If my parents hadn¡¯t gone, I would have been deceived! You saw my parents go and knew that you couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so you told me the truth ¡°Yan Wei, I really underestimated you. You actually have such deep schemes, ¡± Du Rui said word by word. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I really didn¡¯t want to lie to you. I SWEAR! ¡± Du Rui stared into the woman¡¯s clear eyes. Her eyes were as clean as a mountain spring. Why didn¡¯t she lie to him He would rather she lie to him and let them hold the wedding. He would rather she lie to him for the rest of her life than to tell him everything so cruelly! ¡°Have you lied to me enough? From Today on, I will not let you have a good time! ¡± He pushed mou ran¡¯s hand away and let go of the hand that was holding her chin. ¡°You want to live in the attic and be supported like a young lady. Dream on! I WILL NOT KEEP IDLE PEOPLE FOR FREE! ¡°Go downstairs and be a maid and serve all my meals. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll be beaten and not fed! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t beat her to death. He only asked her to be a maid. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your maid, ¡± she said humbly. Before she thought of a way to leave this place, she could only be a maid. ¡°Go downstairs now, ¡± Du Rui ordered. Yan Wei got up from the ground and followed du Rui¡¯s footsteps. She walked out of the attic and took the elevator downstairs. Du Rui¡¯s villa was 500 square meters. It was very big and spacious. There were dozens of maids, and she was one of them. Du Rui handed her to the head maid and followed the head maid to change into her maid uniform. The head maid, Lulu, took a set of work clothes and threw it to Yan Wei. ¡°change into it. ¡± Yan Wei looked embarrassed. ¡°I, I have to wear this too? ¡± ¡°Nonsense, who do you think you are? We all wear this. Aren¡¯t you going to wear it? QUICKLY CHANGE INTO IT! ¡± The head maid ordered. Chapter 1342 Yan Wei was stunned by her own nerves. She had never worn such revealing clothes before. ¡°Well, are you guys working in this kind of clothes? There are male servants in the villa! ¡± Her nerves were about to explode. How could she show her face in this kind of clothes? ¡°what a joke. We are all young master¡¯s people. How could we be seen by male servants? Male servants are not allowed to enter the villa. If something happens, there will be rough maids to meet the male servants. We don¡¯t need to go out, ¡± said the maid supervisor. Yan Wei braced herself and picked up her clothes. ¡°where¡¯s the bathroom? I¡¯ll go change. ¡± The head maid sneered. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s for others to see. Why do you need a bathroom? Why are you pretending? Hurry up, I don¡¯t have time to see you being pretentious. ¡± Yan Wei lowered her head. Obviously, she was not allowed to go to the bathroom to change. She could only change her clothes in front of the head maid. She followed the head maid out of the room and went to Du Rui¡¯s main villa. Du Rui¡¯s villa was divided into three parts. The main villa in the middle had a secondary building on both sides. The secondary building was for the male servants and ordinary maids. The main villa was occupied by Du Rui himself. There were only du Rui and these coolly dressed maids in the villa. The luxurious Villa¡¯s interior decoration was not inferior to GAIA¡¯s royal palace at all. The most eye-catching things were the beautiful maids that shuttled through the villa. The hall was a glass dome. When one raised their head, they could see the sky. Du Rui was sitting on the sofa under the glass dome, enjoying the maids¡¯service as comfortably as a king. Two maids knelt at his feet. One Fed him fruits, and the other massaged his legs. ¡°Young Master, I brought the new maid here, ¡± said the maid supervisor. Du Rui raised his eyes and glanced at Yan Wei who was walking over. His eyes rolled down, ¡°take her to work. The floor is dirty. Go Wipe it. ¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Yes. ¡± The head maid, Lulu, accepted the order. She turned to look at Yan Wei who was behind her. ¡°Did you hear that? Go and wipe the floor! ¡± Yan Wei lowered her head and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± She had no right to bargain here and could only do as du Rui said. A woman¡¯s voice came from behind her. ¡°Why is it Yan Wei? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. ¡± Yan Wei raised her eyes and looked at the place where the voice came from. The woman who spoke was Yu Tiantian! ¡°You, why are you here? ¡± She asked subconsciously. Yu Tiantian¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? You don¡¯t cherish young master Du, but don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t allow me to love him? Don¡¯t tell me you feel that without you, young master Du wouldn¡¯t even know how to find a woman? ¡± She spoke with a sharp tone. A dagger had stabbed both Yan Wei and du Rui. She wanted to make Du Rui feel pain, so that he would forever give up on the idea of being together with Yan Wei. As expected, du Rui¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°She is only fit to be my servant. Yu Tiantian, come over here. You are my woman, someone who needs to be served. Come over and sit. ¡± He raised his hand and extended it towards Yu Tiantian. He wanted to let Yan Wei know how blissful it was to have a woman who was obedient to him. A woman who wasn¡¯t obedient to him was only fit to be a maid. He wanted to make her regret that the person she fell in love with was Ye Xinghun, and not him! Yu Tiantian very sensibly placed her hand into the man¡¯s palm. As the man retracted his arm, she fell onto the man¡¯s lap as she wished. ¡°Rui, you¡¯re so good! The luckiest thing in my life is to be able to meet you and fall in love with you! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand patted the woman¡¯s buttocks. ¡°You¡¯re still the one with good taste, knowing what kind of person you should love. ¡± ¡°normal people know what kind of person they should love, right? Young Master Du is the best in the world. How can there be a woman who doesn¡¯t love him? Are you crazy? ¡± Yu Tiantian flattered du Rui and also expressed her loyalty. ¡°So obedient. So obedient. How should I reward you? Someone, take out the gemstone necklace and let Yu Tiantian Choose du Rui. ¡°. The head maid quickly took the gemstone necklace and opened the brocade boxes in front of Yu Tiantian. Inside were all kinds of gemstone necklaces, diamonds, emeralds, emeralds, honey-colored cat¡¯s eyes. All the gemstones were expensive. ¡°What an expensive gift. ¡± Yu Tiantian looked at the gemstone necklace, and her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s not considered expensive. My friend is a jeweler. When he opened his business, I gave him a show of support, so I casually bought a few pieces. Each piece is only about ten million yuan, ¡± Du Rui said. Yu Tiantian¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. Du Rui casually gave her something that was worth ten million yuan! Her eyes were about to go blurry. Which one should she choose? ¡°I choose. Choose. Emerald, right? No, honey-colored cat¡¯s eye is better! Diamonds go with everything. ¡± She didn¡¯t know what she should choose. ¡°So greedy, you want three at once? ¡± Du Rui pinched Yu Tiantian¡¯s nose. Yu Tiantian looked at du Rui aggrievedly, ¡°don¡¯t blame me, your jewelry is too beautiful! ¡± ¡°Can I choose two? ¡± She asked. ¡°Hahaha, my woman, Du Rui, how can you be so stingy? Those three are yours! ¡± Du Rui said generously. Yu Tiantian was about to jump up and get the 30 million just like that! ¡°Rui, I love you so much! ¡± She kissed the man¡¯s face. ¡°You can have anything you want with me, ¡± Du Rui said dotingly. ¡°I know that you are the one who treats me well! I will follow you for the rest of my life! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes darkened as she walked to the storage room to get a cloth to wipe the floor. Her heart felt extremely uncomfortable as she touched her lower abdomen. She had to go, she had to go. Du Rui hated her so much. If du Rui knew that she was pregnant, he would definitely not want her child! She knelt on the marble floor and began to wipe the floor. Her movements were very slow. It was not to dawdle, but she did not dare to move too much and hurt her baby. Yu Tiantian saw Yan Wei kneeling on the floor and wiping the floor. Her brows sank. Du Rui¡¯s gaze never looked at her. He was looking at Yan Wei! A wave of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yan Wei, you¡¯re wiping so slowly. Are you intentionally dawdling? ¡± It had to be said that Yan Wei was kneeling on the floor. She was wearing a short blue pleated skirt. Coupled with her smooth back, she was indeed very beautiful. It was so beautiful that if she was a man, she would want to sleep with Yan Wei! Yan Wei stopped wiping the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to dawdle. I wiped it carefully! ¡± ¡°Wipe it quickly! ¡± Yu Tiantian ordered. Her eyes looked at Du Rui¡¯s expression. However, it was completely out of her imagination. Du Rui was not angry at all. She was secretly happy. If du Rui was not angry, it meant that du Rui did not care about Yan Wei! The bowl of soap-horn rice and bird¡¯s nest stew in her hand was spilled on the ground by her. ¡°God, look at my clumsy hands. I spilled everything! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of bird¡¯s nest. Go and get another bowl, ¡± Du Rui instructed. ¡°Rui, you¡¯re so good to me! ¡± Yu Tiantian said fawningly. She turned to look at Yan Wei. ¡°Come here and wipe it clean! ¡± Yan Wei stood up and walked towards Du Rui and Yu Tiantian with her head lowered. This position was not good because she was too close to Du Rui. Chapter 1343 Du Rui¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yan Wei who was walking towards him Yan Wei squatted down and wiped the bird¡¯s nest that was scattered at the man¡¯s feet. The bird¡¯s nest itself was very easy to clean, but there was a lot of soap horn rice in it. This rice was very sticky, so sticky that it could be used as a paste. It was especially difficult to wipe it on the ground. She used a rag to wipe it over and over again, right beside du Rui¡¯s feet. Another maid brought another bowl of bird¡¯s nest to Yu Tiantian. Yu Tiantian raised her hand to receive it. It was unknown whether it was the maid who let go quickly or Yu Tiantian¡¯s hand that was slow, but a cup of hot bird¡¯s nest was spilled on Yan Wei¡¯s back. ¡°Ah! ¡± Yan Wei was scalded by Meng Ran, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry out. ¡°Aiyo, Yan Wei, are you alright? ¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was the maid who didn¡¯t give it to me. How did you, the head maid, do you know what a sin it is to burn Yan Wei I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯RE GOING TO BE UNLUCKY!¡±Yu Tiantian deliberately provoked the head maid and Yan Wei. ¡°It¡¯s her fortune to be doused with a bowl of bird¡¯s nest, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Such a good beauty product. Yan Wei, you have to thank the head maid! ¡± Yu Tiantian instantly saw that du Rui wanted to punish the head maid, so she continued Du Rui¡¯s words. Yan Wei¡¯s expression changed. Her back was still burning with pain. The bird¡¯s nest that she had just taken out was quite hot. However, no one asked her to treat the burn. Her lips pursed into a straight line. She had been scalded, but in the end, she was asked to thank Lulu. ¡°I, I thank the supervisor. ¡± She forced herself to say it. She was very clear what Du Rui wanted to see. It was to make her embarrassed. Lulu¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°No need to thank me. Work hard. ¡± Her eyes looked at du Rui. In fact, she was reminding du Rui that Yan Wei was still working. However, Du Rui acted as if he did not hear her at all and ignored Lulu¡¯s words. Lulu could only step back and stand aside. Yu Tiantian¡¯s heart was about to burst into laughter. Back then, Yan Wei had caused her to be dumped by Du Rui. She had to take revenge for this. Otherwise, how was she going to get back her face? ¡°Yan Wei, hurry up and work. You can¡¯t be spoiled just because you were rewarded with a bird¡¯s nest! ¡± She deliberately disgusted Yan Wei. Yan Wei could feel the man¡¯s cold gaze. She now knew how much he hated her. It was as if a cold current swept through her heart, as if it was going to freeze her into an ice sculpture! Her hand was wiping the bird¡¯s nest on the ground. Du Rui had never said that she could leave. Because the bird¡¯s nest was sticky, it dripped slowly. She had to keep wiping it to keep the ground clean. When the setting sun shone into the hall through the Glass Dome, Du Rui brought Yu Tiantian to dinner. All the maids followed Du Rui and Yu Tiantian to the dining hall to serve them. Only Yan Wei could not go, as she had not finished wiping the ground. Lulu¡¯s figure walked in front of Yan Wei. ¡°Go to the bathroom to take a shower and change your clothes. Your body is dirty, what do you look like? ¡± Yan Wei looked at Lulu in surprise. ¡°thank you. ¡± She hurriedly thanked her and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. The bathroom used by the maids here was naturally not as good as the bathroom used by the owner. However, this was enough for her. She just wanted to see how her burn was. When she looked in the mirror, she saw a large patch of red. When she came out, Lulu was waiting for her in the dry area of the bathroom. ¡°I brought you new clothes. You can change into them. There¡¯s also this burn ointment and this ointment to treat knee injuries. ¡± Lulu took something and handed it to Yan Wei. Yan Wei looked at Lulu in surprise, ¡°you gave it to me? ¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not for you. Could it be that I used it myself? But these are all used by me. You¡¯re being targeted by someone. I can¡¯t go and get you new medicine, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you used it. I¡¯ll be grateful to you! But, aren¡¯t you afraid that Yu Tiantian will find trouble with you if you help me like this? ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t dare to use the ointment. She was afraid that Lulu would go back on her word. ¡°Yu Tiantian? Hehe, I¡¯ve worked here for so many years. The maids here also change the women that young master has changed. There are many women coming and going, but I have never seen young master hate a woman so much. Young master is very generous. Usually, the women who are chased away will kneel down and beg young master. Even if young master really hates them and doesn¡¯t want them, they will still think of young master. Young master will not hate them either. This is the first time I have seen young master hate a woman to such an extent. Although I don¡¯t know why young master hates you so much, I am sure that you are different from other women. Yu Tiantian is a hot topic. Many people flatter Yu Tiantian, but you are a cold topic. To tell you the truth, I just want to be a cold topic. If one day you fly to the top, I won¡¯t offend the new mistress,¡±Lulu said loudly. These were all the reasons why she could always be the head maid here. It was because she would please du Rui and all kinds of women who would please du Rui. She was very clear about her identity, so she simply kept her position as the head maid. One must know that she was also earning money by Du Rui¡¯s side. This kind of income was far higher than any job she could find. Yan Wei Understood Lulu¡¯s meaning. So it was just a possibility that Lulu was afraid that she would fly to the top and become a phoenix? Du Rui hated her so much that she just wanted to run away. ¡°No matter what, I have to thank you. ¡± Chapter 1344 Lulu looked at Yan Wei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a set of pajamas. That should be enough, right? You have to do the maid¡¯s job when you leave the room. The only time you can return to the room is when you¡¯re sleeping. ¡± ¡°PAJAMAS WILL DO TOO! Thank you! ¡± Yan Wei quickly thanked her. She could at least run out of the house in Pajamas. There was no way she could wear the maid¡¯s uniform now. Not to mention running out, she was sure that if she went out, people would mistake her for a professional woman. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s just a pair of pajamas. ¡± Lulu said and waved her hand. When the two of them walked out of the bathroom, a maid came over and looked for Lulu and Yan Wei. ¡°Chief, young master asked why Yan Wei didn¡¯t go to serve him? ¡± The maid said. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t wait for the maid to finish and rushed to the living room. She was sure that Du Rui was going to find trouble with her. The moonlight shone through the glass dome into the White Moonlight in the room. The starlight¡¯s laser light illuminated the entire room as gorgeous as the Milky Way. Countless stars changed their positions in the room from time to time. Standing here was as if they were in heaven. The quiet air was filled with the laughter of men and women. Yan Wei had just walked into the hall when she sucked in a breath of cold air and stopped in her tracks. Du Rui Sat on the Sofa while Yu Tiantian knelt under his legs and served him, letting him enjoy the most beautiful enjoyment of a man. There were also two maids sitting beside du Rui. One was kissing Du Rui while the other was kissing Du Rui¡¯s body. Du Rui was not idling around with the two maids. As if he did not hear Yan Wei¡¯s footsteps, Du Rui let go of the maid¡¯s mouth and turned to look at Yan Wei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you come and serve me? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Yan Wei braced herself and walked over. She could not think of herself as anyone, and she was no one. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here, ¡± she said respectfully. Du Rui patted the bottom of a maid beside him. ¡°Go down and let her come up. ¡± The Maid Reluctantly Walked Down from the SOFA. Yan Wei¡¯s mind went numb. He asked her to do what the maid did just now? Wasn¡¯t that to kiss Du Rui? Thinking about how Du Rui had so many women, she felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart! ¡°COME HERE! Do you want me to invite you? ¡±DuuRuii looked at the motionless little woman and shouted angrily. ¡°I, I don¡¯t feel well. I¡¯m afraid that I have a cold. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll pass it on to young master. ¡± Yan Wei gave a reason. ¡°A cold? Come here! I¡¯m about to catch a cold! Don¡¯t let me catch you personally! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s words were full of his threat. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was beating frantically. She was afraid that she had really angered du Rui. Du Rui was so angry that he would do something to hurt her! ¡°I, I¡¯m coming! ¡± She walked towards Du Rui and sat beside him. ¡°Kiss me! ¡± Du Rui ordered. Since she did not love him properly, he would let her serve him like these lowly women! Yan Wei stuck her head out and kissed Du Rui¡¯s Lips. His lips were obviously stained with the smell of other women. No matter how much she forced herself to Kiss Du Rui, she could not control the feeling of wanting to vomit. She retched. Du Rui¡¯s face turned completely black. Initially, he thought that Yan Wei only hated him. He did not expect her to disgust him! Anger swept across his brows. He pushed the woman to the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Kneel down and see how other people serve Me! ¡± He wanted to strangle the little woman¡¯s neck, but in the end, he only pushed her to the ground. Yan Wei was thrown to the ground. Her hand was protecting her lower abdomen. Her heart was throbbing with pain. She could not leave. She could only kneel here and watch these women serve Du Rui. The maid quickly climbed onto the SOFA and continued to kiss Du Rui¡¯s lips. The deep and shallow seductive sounds of men and women pierced into Yan Wei¡¯s ears. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at the hot scene on the SOFA. She was afraid that her heart would be broken. After a long time, she felt that she had to wait until she was in despair before Du Rui¡¯s game ended. Du Rui kicked the woman away, got up and went upstairs without looking at the woman behind him. Yu Tiantian stood up. Her brows were filled with anger. She felt that Du Rui was different from usual and all of this was for Yan Wei. She kicked Yan Wei¡¯s chest, ¡°what are you pretending for? I Hate White Lotus flowers like you the most. You Act so high and mighty, but aren¡¯t you scheming to climb into du Rui¡¯s bed every day? ¡°When you climbed into Du Rui¡¯s bed, why didn¡¯t you want to vomit SLUT!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I kissed young master, and young master asked her to kiss me, but she pretended to be disgusted. Does she think I¡¯m disgusting? ¡± The maid said indignantly. ¡°She thinks you¡¯re disgusting, can¡¯t you see that? You¡¯re still foolishly asking yourself! ¡± Yu Tiantian said provocatively. The maid¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She had truly lost all her face! She slapped Yan Wei, ¡°b * Tch, how dare you find me disgusting. I¡¯ll let you pretend to be a white Lotus! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face hurt from the maid¡¯s slap, ¡°I don¡¯t find you disgusting. I just don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Du Rui. ¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Du Rui, yet you¡¯ve chased after Du Rui for so many years? You were once Du Rui¡¯s girlfriend! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°That¡¯s only in the past. I really don¡¯t want to be together with Du Rui now. I WON¡¯T INTERFERE WITH YOU AND DU RUI! ¡± Yan Wei quickly confessed. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re more noble than us. We can only have a man that you don¡¯t want? ¡± Yu Tiantian was definitely not an easy person to deal with. She shouted at Yan Wei. Yan Wei was at a loss for words. ¡°What do you want me to do to make you believe that I don¡¯t have feelings for Du Rui? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Go Hook up with a bodyguard and have sex with him. Then I¡¯ll believe you! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°THAT WON¡¯T DO! I won¡¯t do that with a bodyguard! ¡± Yan Wei immediately said. ¡°Hehe, you still dare to say that you didn¡¯t think about sleeping with Du Rui? If you really didn¡¯t think about it, who would you keep this body for? ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep with Du Rui, and I don¡¯t want to sleep with anyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it! ¡± Yan Wei stood up. She had knelt enough. If they didn¡¯t believe her, then there was nothing she could do. ¡°You want to run after being exposed by us? It¡¯s not that easy. Hit Her! ¡± Yu Tiantian ordered the two maids. The two maids waved their hands at Yan Wei and hit her. ¡°You can¡¯t hit people! ¡± Yan Wei shouted. She wanted to run back to her room, but the two maids grabbed her hair and kicked and punched her. ¡°How dare you scream! I¡¯ll see how you scream! ¡± A maid took the SOFA towel and stuffed it into Yan Wei¡¯s mouth, stopping Yan Wei¡¯s scream. Yan Wei curled her body with sobs and hugged her lower abdomen tightly, protecting her child. She didn¡¯t expect that she would encounter this. In the past, she thought that falling in love with Du Rui was her biggest mistake. Now, she felt that all her experiences with Du Rui were a nightmare! Yu Tiantian looked around, helping the two maids to see if anyone was coming. These two women were quite liked by Du Rui. She wouldn¡¯t hit Yan Wei, she would only watch from the sidelines. Whether this matter was exposed or kept a secret, it had nothing to do with her. Even if du Rui investigated this matter one day, it was none of her business! Chapter 1345 A figure walked into the living room and Yu Tiantian was shocked. However, when she saw who it was, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Lulu, it¡¯s you? You scared me. Why didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Yu Tiantian scolded. ¡°I was upstairs waiting for young master to wash up. I heard from him that he wanted to come here to look at the stars later. I¡¯m here to remind you to be careful. ¡± Lulu turned around and left. The two maids immediately stopped hitting Yan Wei. ¡°really? Then we¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you, chief! ¡± The two of them ran away in a panic. After all, Du Rui had the intention of wanting Yan Wei. Who Knew How du Rui would react if he saw them. Yu Tiantian looked at the two women who ran away and rolled her eyes. When something happened, she ran faster than a rabbit! She also took a step and left. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave too. Get the kitchen to prepare the flower stew. I want to replenish the COLLAGEN. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Lulu nodded. Yu Tiantian walked out of the living room. Yan Wei stood up from the ground. Her body was bruised and she walked towards Lulu with difficulty. ¡°thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t have stopped. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. But let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s best to stay away from young master so that young master isn¡¯t interested in you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be eaten by these women until there¡¯s nothing left! ¡± Lulu said. ¡°I¡¯m really not interested in Du Rui. I CAN SWEAR TO THE HEAVENS! ¡± Yan Wei wanted to cry but no tears came. But who would believe her words? ¡°Even if you¡¯re not interested in young master, young master is also very interested in you. Just now, he specifically asked for you! Do you think the other maids who want to climb onto the bed will let you go? You¡¯ll only be a thorn in their flesh. ¡± Lulu said. ¡°I, what can I do to make him dislike me? ¡±YannWeii asked. ¡°actually, the method that the maid said just now is not unreasonable. This method is very popular here. If you don¡¯t delude young master¡¯s maid, you are afraid that other maids will treat you as an imaginary enemy, so you will hook up with a bodyguard. That way, she will lose the right to climb young master¡¯s bed. Because as long as she dares to climb, the other maids will tell others about this matter, and she will be kicked out of the House, ¡± Lulu said. Yan Wei took a deep breath, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this method. It has really been used here. ¡± ¡°there are many things that you didn¡¯t think of. You can think about what to do, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°I, I¡¯ll think about it again. I don¡¯t want to have a relationship with a bodyguard. How could a person without feelings do such a thing? ¡± Yan Wei said. Lulu sneered ¡°what a joke. Do you still think that you really want to fall in love ¡°It¡¯s just mutual use. Let me tell you another thing. You can actually spend money to buy a few photos of the bodyguard and you, pretending to be related to you. Your photos can be submitted to the two maids just now, so that they won¡¯t find trouble with you again. ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have money. ¡± Yan Wei felt that this was a good idea. She could take a few fake photos to protect herself. She was an actress anyway. She could just act casually. Lulu¡¯s eyes looked around Yan Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a necklace around your neck? Let me see how much this is worth. ¡± Yan Wei took off her necklace and handed it to Lulu. ¡°Is this worth anything? ¡± She didn¡¯t know if this was worth anything. She had been wearing it the whole time, but it didn¡¯t seem to be worth much. It was just a black stone. Lulu looked at the dirty jade and rubbed it with her hands. She didn¡¯t expect the stone to be so shiny, and there were golden threads inside. She sniffed her fingers carefully, and there was a faint fragrance. She was sure that this unremarkable stone must be very valuable. ¡°You can¡¯t tell how much this is worth. Why don¡¯t I help you take it out and go to a jewelry store to find out how much it is worth? Sell it and get back the money so you can hire a man to take photos with you, ¡± she said. Yan Wei thought for a moment and nodded. She didn¡¯t know when she had worn this necklace, but she was used to it. She hadn¡¯t taken it off, and the stone seemed to have a little fragrance. She liked it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± She didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and decided to save her own life first. When she went out, she could buy it back when she had the money. Anyway, this stone wasn¡¯t worth much. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep. Leave your matters to me, ¡± Lulu said. Yan Wei happily went back to her room to sleep. She thought that she could get rid of the hostility of those women as soon as possible so that she could find an opportunity to run away in peace. Lulu took the stone back to her room and polished it. It was probably because she hadn¡¯t picked it for too long that the surface of the stone was covered in a layer of fog. When she polished the entire stone pendant, her eyes were wide open. When she put the stone under the light, she could see the translucent black stone. There were tens of thousands of golden threads floating inside, and the golden threads were flashing. It was very beautiful. She took a photo and sent it to her friend. She asked that person, ¡°is this kind of stone valuable? ¡°? The other person¡¯s answer made Lulu speechless. ¡°F * CK! Where did you get the Golden Jade? This ancient western region¡¯s golden jade has no such mineral resources in the world for a long time. The Golden Jade in the world today is ancient, and the quality is top-notch. There are a lot of golden threads inside. YOU¡¯RE RICH! ¡± Lulu took a long time to react. ¡°You said this thing is very valuable? How much is it worth? ¡± ¡°LOOK AT THE AUCTION PRICE! After all, such a precious jade has never been sold before. Some people have hidden it deeply, I¡¯m afraid others will find out. ¡± ¡°Ah? So valuable? I looked at the strange shape of the stone, and thought it wasn¡¯t worth much, ¡± Lulu replied. ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s just too valuable, so it can¡¯t be cut. It¡¯s completely maintained the original appearance of the stone. I don¡¯t even know how much money I¡¯ll lose if I lose a gram! ¡± ¡®Oh, I know. I won¡¯t sell this stone anymore. Let¡¯s talk later. ¡® Lulu quickly exited the message after saying that. The next moment, she deleted her friend. She was afraid that someone would be concerned about this priceless stone. The man on the other end of the message wanted to say something, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t send his message. There was a hint that they weren¡¯t friends and that he wanted to add them as friends before chatting. ¡°F * CK! This woman is so powerful! I just told her that the stone is valuable, and she deleted me as a friend, ¡± the man said angrily. The middle-aged man sitting opposite him raised his eyes and looked at the young man. ¡°Yuze, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Godfather, look, I found a treasure. ¡± Mu Yuze took out his phone and showed it to his Godfather. His Godfather, Mu duo, was a famous jeweler. Because he had no children in his entire life, he accepted him as his godson to inherit the family business. The man took Mu Yuze¡¯s phone and looked at the photo in the message. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Who has this Golden Jade? ¡± ¡°Godfather, you also think it¡¯s a good thing, right? I¡¯ve never seen such a good golden jade! ¡± Mu Yuze said. ¡°This is the Golden Jade that I lost! It¡¯s our family heirloom! Contact this person quickly, I want my jade back! ¡± Mu Duo said. Chapter 1346 ¡°Ah? This is our family heirloom? Godfather, why did you lose the heirloom? ¡± Mu Yuze asked. Mu Duo¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°Sigh, I was young and frivolous. At that time, I didn¡¯t know how to properly inherit the family business. I only knew how to rely on my family business to live a life of debauchery. I went abroad to play with a few friends. We saw a few women in the hotel. Those women were also very happy and directly made a price. We booked a room and let the women go back to their rooms to take a shower and get ready. I helped my friends to continue drinking. I really drank too much that day. Who knew that I went to the wrong room. However, there was also a woman in the room, lying on the bed waiting for a man. We did it for a night.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect godfather to have such a good thing. Even if you go to the wrong room, you can still get lucky with women. ¡± Mu Yuze teased his godfather. Mu Duo shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. When I woke up in the morning, I realized that the woman beside me was not the woman who negotiated the price with me at night. I knew that I slept with the wrong person. Moreover, that woman was still calling out a man¡¯s name in a daze. It was fine if I accidentally slept with a woman, but it was more important if I accidentally slept with someone else¡¯s woman What could a man do If I was really caught and there was going to be another scandal, I wanted to run away as soon as possible. Who knew that everything went smoothly. I ran away without being discovered. Only later did I realize that the necklace pendant I was wearing was missing. When I went back to the room to look for it, I could not find it at all. This pendant was not polished because it was too precious. I could not bear to Polish it. Those who did not know the trade would definitely mistake it for some kind of stone. ¡°I was worried that it was thrown away when the waiter was cleaning it. ¡± ¡°I see. Now someone is asking me about this jade. It seems that the treasure is going home! Godfather, I¡¯ll get someone to add this woman back and think of a way to ask her out. Get this jade back. ¡± Mu Yuze said. ¡°Yes, yes. You must think of a way to get it back! If it doesn¡¯t work, just arrest her! This jade is registered at my house. There¡¯s also a manual for jewelry appraisal. It can prove that I¡¯m the owner of this jade! ¡± Mu Duo said. All expensive jewelry would be appraised to prove the owner of the jewelry. This way, even if it was lost, there was still a chance to get it back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Godfather, you haven¡¯t had any children. Are you also playing with women? ¡± Mu Yuze asked. The corners of Mu Duo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°looks like I¡¯ve raised you up. Now that your wings have hardened, you can even bully Your Own Godfather! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, Godfather, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just curious. who asked you to have so many women but not a single child? ¡± Mu Yuze teased. ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me. I think you¡¯re getting close. You play with so many women every day. Be careful that you won¡¯t be able to do it in the future! ¡± Mu Duo said. When he was young, he was too indulgent. When he was old and wanted to get married and have children, he realized that his seeds were all dead. He would never be able to have children in this lifetime. Even if it was a test-tube baby, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make his child without his seeds. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve frozen my seeds. If one day I play too much and I can¡¯t do it anymore, my seeds can be used as test-tube babies, ¡± Mu Yuze said. Mu Duo shook his head helplessly. In fact, he had always taught his godson not to play with women and find a good girl to have a proper relationship with. Who knew that his Godson would be the same as he was back then. He only wanted to play and didn¡¯t want to get married. Mu Yuze clicked to add him as a friend, but he realized that the other party was no longer paying attention to him. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s not adding me anymore. Looks like I really have to find someone to add her for me. This woman heard me say that this thing is valuable, so she didn¡¯t add me as if I wanted to steal her things. ¡± ¡°Many people are like this. They are afraid that their valuable things will be known by others. They are afraid of revealing their wealth, or that their things are not easy to come by. They are afraid of being exposed. But this thing is passed down in their family. You have to come back. ¡± Mu Duo ordered. ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely get the thing back. ¡± Mu Yuze said. His finger pressed on the phone screen and sent a message to his friend. He asked his friend to add this woman and try to hook her up. ¡°¡­¡± When the warm sun shone on Du Rui¡¯s villa the next day, Yan Wei was woken up by a few maids. The maids¡¯rooms were very small, but fortunately, it was a single room. However, she did not understand. She had locked the door, how did these women come in? ¡°You, what are you doing? ¡± She asked subconsciously. ¡°Hehe, why are you still asking us? Do you know what time it is? We are all working, and you are still sleeping in! Don¡¯t tell me you want us to do your work? ¡± A maid rebuked Yan Wei. ¡°That¡¯s right, you are really shameless. Who Do you think you are? Do you still want to sleep until you wake up naturally? ¡± Another maid grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm and dragged her under the bed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to drag me. I will get up and work myself. I just don¡¯t know the time to work here. ¡± Yan Wei stood up as she spoke. These two women were the ones who had caused trouble for her yesterday. She knew very well that they were here to find trouble on purpose. ¡°At least you are sensible! Today, you have to clean the floor on the first floor, all the floors. ¡± ¡°Yes, as your punishment for being late, only you can do it. We need to rest. ¡± The two maids said with a cold snort. They were deliberately looking for trouble and did not want to clean the floor. Cleaning the floor was the hardest job here. Du Rui was not allowed to use a mop machine or anything. He only let the maids kneel on the floor to clean the floor. It seemed that Du Rui liked to see women squatting and wiping the floor. It was just that after cleaning for a long time, they would get tired and their knees would be injured. The key was that Du Rui would not get up so early. No one could see their beauty even if they squatted and wiped the floor. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go wipe the floor after I wash up, ¡± Yan Wei said. She walked to the bathroom to wash up and then went to wipe the floor. The two maids sat comfortably on the Living Room Sofa and watched Yan Wei wipe the floor. Du Rui walked out of the room. From the corridor on the second floor, he could see the hall downstairs. His gaze fell on Yan Wei, who was kneeling on the floor and wiping the floor. The woman¡¯s back was burned. The red burn was made redder by her fair back. It made one¡¯s heart ache. Yu Tiantian walked out with Du Rui and stood beside Du Rui. ¡°I saw that Yan Wei¡¯s back seemed to have been rubbed with medicine. It turns out that she is quite familiar with the maids here. Someone even went to get medicine for her. ¡± Yu Tiantian secretly asked du Rui that someone among the maids was helping Yan Wei. Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he turned to look at Yu Tiantian behind him. ¡°What do you want to say? You can say it directly. ¡± Yu Tiantian¡¯s heart stopped. She could not understand du Rui¡¯s feelings at all. Was He happy or unhappy? ¡°I, I just heard about this matter. I remembered it when I saw Yan Wei, ¡± she quickly retracted her words. Chapter 1347 ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else to say, let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast. ¡± Du Rui strode down the stairs. Yu Tiantian was stunned by the man¡¯s back view. She really could not understand what his attitude towards Yan Wei was? She could only follow the man down the stairs. The two women sitting on the Sofa looked at du Rui in surprise as he went downstairs. He usually did not get up so early. ¡°Good Morning, Young Master! ¡± ¡°Good Morning, young Master! ¡± The two maids quickly got up and greeted Du Rui. Du Rui walked past Yan Wei and did not even look at Yan Wei. ¡°Are you two idle? ¡± The two maids stiffly tugged at the corners of their lips. ¡°We, we just finished our work. ¡± ¡°Yes, we just finished our work, so we¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡± ¡°In that case, go and serve Me and Tian Tian for dinner, ¡± Du Rui instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± The two maids said in unison. Both of them gasped for breath. Du Rui did not punish them for being lazy. The two maids followed Du Rui to the restaurant. When they walked past Yan Wei, they deliberately snorted and looked at Yan Wei proudly. Yan Wei saw that everyone had gone far away and breathed a sigh of relief. She was so tired that she sat on the ground to rest. She could not be tired while carrying a child. Moreover, she was going to think of a way to escape. Just when she was looking at the backyard outside the window and thinking of an idea, Lulu walked over. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to look at the stone you had yesterday. It¡¯s just an ordinary hard jade. It¡¯s not very valuable. Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult to sell it now. It¡¯s not easy for you to immediately exchange it for money. You also know how small your jade is. The people in the jade shop said that I don¡¯t know what I can do with this jade, ¡± Lulu said. Yan Wei¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°If it¡¯s not valuable, then forget it. I¡¯ve been wearing it for many years, and if it doesn¡¯t sell, then I won¡¯t sell it. ¡± Lulu quickly said, ¡°although it¡¯s not valuable, I reckon that I should have enough money to hire a man to help you take photos. If worst comes to worst, I¡¯ll buy it. Anyway, I like black things, and black jade suits me just fine. ¡± ¡°You bought it? Then thank you very much, ¡± said Yan Wei. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. who asked me to like black things? I¡¯ll go and contact a man for you. If you have nothing to do later, you can go and take photos with him, ¡± said Lulu. Yan Wei nodded in agreement. As long as she could get rid of the hostility of all the maids who wanted to get close to Du Rui, she would rather take a few photos. This way, no one would find trouble with her in the future, and she could think of a way to escape. Lulu did not go back on her word. She quickly arranged for a man to take a photo with Yan Wei. The location of the photo was in the backyard. There was a glass door in the hall that led to the backyard. She went out through the glass door and found the bodyguard and Lulu who had sneaked in. Her hand was placed awkwardly in front of her chest. She did not even have any clothes that could be seen. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take the photos here. HURRY UP! ¡± Lulu urged. ¡°got it. Isn¡¯t it just taking photos? ¡± The man pushed Yan Wei against the wall and pretended to kiss her. Yan Wei looked at the man¡¯s actions in surprise. This man must have taken photos often. Otherwise, how could he be so skilled. Lulu picked up Yan Wei¡¯s phone and took a few photos of Yan Wei and the man. ¡°okay, that¡¯s it. You can go now. ¡± Lulu waved at the bodyguard. ¡°Okay, if you have such jobs in the future, keep looking for me! ¡± The bodyguard said and ran away. Yan Wei forced a smile. It had to be said that the bodyguard¡¯s acting was even more professional than hers! She took back her phone and thanked Lulu. She pointed at the photos. It had to be said that she was truly an amateur actress. All the photos only showed her face. That man¡¯s face was not exposed at all. Even his back was not complete.. If it was just the photos, it was impossible to tell who it was. She took her phone back to the living room and continued to do the work that she had not finished. However, the whispers of a few maids hit her eardrum. ¡°Did you guys hear? There were two maids serving young master¡¯s meal just now. They offended Miss Yu Tiantian and the two maids were kicked out. ¡± ¡°Not only were they kicked out, I heard that they were even beaten up badly! ¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect young master to like Miss Yu Tiantian so much. We have to be careful in serving Miss Yu Tiantian in the future. ¡± Yan Wei walked over and asked, ¡°are they the two maids who served young master¡¯s meal just now? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the two of them served young master¡¯s meal today. Young master didn¡¯t let anyone else go, ¡± said one of the maids. Yan Wei¡¯s face stiffened. She had just taken a photo when the two maids were kicked out. She had wasted a small jade pendant of hers. She put her phone into her pocket and continued to wipe the floor. Whatever she said about kicking out the two maids for Yu Tiantian had nothing to do with her. It didn¡¯t matter who du Rui doted on. She told herself that her only task now was to run away. Yu Tiantian walked over in her high heels with a sinister smile on her lips. Mou Ran¡¯s body tilted and she fell to the ground. ¡°AIYO! How did you wipe the ground? Why is there water on the ground? Are you trying to make me fall? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no water on the ground. My cloth is just a little damp, so I didn¡¯t get any water on the ground, ¡± Yan Wei said. Yu Tiantian stood up and slapped Yan Wei on the face. ¡°How dare you talk back! Are you saying that I slipped on purpose? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face was burning from the slap. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, but there¡¯s really no water on the ground! ¡± Yu Tiantian looked at the maids around her. ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s water on the ground? ¡± The maids reacted quickly. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s water! ¡± ¡°There was water just now, but now the water is dry. ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it too. It¡¯s just that the water evaporated a little faster. ¡± The maids naturally did not dare to offend Yu Tiantian. They had already chased away two maids today, and they did not want to be the third. After all, the salaries of the maids here were all six figures. If they left, where would they earn six figures in a month? Yan Wei¡¯s heart was stifled. If the maids were to testify for Yu Tiantian, she would be in trouble! ¡°Yu Tiantian, I have nothing to do with Du Rui, you don¡¯t have to target me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, why should I target you? Are you worthy of me targeting you? But you sprayed water and caused me to fall. I will not forgive you for this! ¡± Yu Tiantian said fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s so noisy? ¡± Du Rui walked over and questioned. ¡°Rui, look, my leg is injured and my ankle is twisted. ¡± Yu Tiantian pulled on du Rui with an aggrieved look. Today, the two maids accidentally bumped into her and were both beaten out by Du Rui. It was clear that Du Rui really cared about her. She was sure that Yan Wei would be beaten out as well! She could not wait to beat Yan Wei out. Every look that Du Rui gave Yan Wei made her worry that du Rui would reunite with Yan Wei! Yan Wei looked at Du Rui nervously. She opened her mouth to explain, but would du Rui believe her? Chapter 1348 ¡°I really didn¡¯t use water. My Rag is only damp and not wet. How could I get water on the ground to harm Yu Tiantian? ¡± Yan Wei tried her best to explain. ¡°Rui, look at her still trying to argue. These maids can testify that I slipped on the ground! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. Yu Tiantian said decisively. The maids around her nodded and agreed to testify for Yu Tiantian. Du Rui¡¯s expression was cold as he walked towards Yan Wei step by step. Yan Wei could not understand what du Rui wanted to do. She really realized that she had never understood this man before. She could not even tell if he was happy or angry. Mou Ran¡¯s arm was grabbed by the man and she looked at his face nervously. ¡°Are you jealous of Yu Tiantian and want to harm her? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Yes, she is jealous of me and wants to harm me! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°I will let her speak! ¡± Du Rui scolded. Yu Tiantian did not dare to say another word and watched as du Rui interrogated Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not jealous of her. I don¡¯t want to be with you at all. ¡± However, she did not know that this answer would infuriate the man more than any other answer. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be with me? If you¡¯re so ambitious, then don¡¯t chase me and climb into my bed! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. He pushed Yan Wei with his arm and pushed her to the ground. Yan Wei was originally kneeling on the ground to wipe the floor. The man pushed her too hard. She was pushed backward and sat on the ground. Her phone slipped out of the small pocket of her apron. She quickly grabbed it and played it back. Although her phone card had been confiscated long ago and blocked all the APPS that could send her messages, at least this was her phone. It had all her photo information. When she could run out and buy a phone card.. She could make a call. Yu Tiantian snatched Yan Wei¡¯s phone. ¡°Such a precious phone. Could there be some secret here? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any secret! Give me back my phone! ¡± Yan Wei roared. Yu Tiantian naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. She opened the phone and flipped through the contents. At first glance, she saw Yan Wei¡¯s photo. ¡°Oh my God! You hooked up with a bodyguard in just two days! I really underestimated you! ¡± She took the phone and showed it to Du Rui. She didn¡¯t believe that du Rui wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Yan Wei! Du Rui¡¯s gaze landed on the screen. In the photo, Yan Wei was under a bodyguard. She was pressed against the wall by the bodyguard. His lungs were about to explode from anger. ¡°What a slut. You hooked up with my bodyguard in just two days! ¡± His large hand slashed the phone at Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s arm was cut by the phone and it hurt. She knew what photos they had found of her. They were supposed to be her protective amulet to get the maid to stop targeting her photos, but now they had become evidence of her cheating. ¡°that photo, the photo. ¡± She bit her lips hard. She couldn¡¯t explain at all, and Du Rui wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she explained. She hardened her heart and looked at du Rui. ¡°That¡¯s the photo of me having a private meeting with my bodyguard. But does it have anything to do with you who I have sex with? ¡°Du Rui, we have already broken up. Even if I go to the midnight show, you can¡¯t control me! ¡± She said aggressively, hoping that Du Rui would abandon her and throw her out of the villa. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched with anger. He reached out and grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm, dragging her into the room. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± Yan Wei struggled to break away from Du Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing? YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO ASK! ¡± Du Rui kicked open the door of the room, threw Yan Wei onto the bed, and closed the door behind him. All the maids were stunned. They had already imagined Du Rui getting his bodyguards to beat up Yan Wei, but they did not expect du Rui to bring Yan Wei into the room. Yu Tiantian did not catch her breath. She did not understand Du Rui¡¯s feelings at all. Shouldn¡¯t Du Rui Hate Yan Wei to death? Why did he bring Yan Wei into the room? A chill swept through her heart. It was probably the truth that she did not want to see the most. In the room, Yan Wei was thrown onto the bed by the man. She was so scared that she cried out, ¡°Du Rui, you can¡¯t! ¡± She could faintly feel how du Rui was going to treat her, just like how he had punished her in the past. However, since she was pregnant, she was unable to withstand his punishment even once. Du Rui walked to the side of the large bed, his hand pinching the little woman¡¯s Chin, preventing her from moving. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Aren¡¯t even bodyguards allowed? ¡± He was so angry that his liver was trembling. She had rejected him time and time again, even to the extent of refusing to marry him. The man she loved could be Ye Xinghun, or a bodyguard. It was just that she didn¡¯t have him! He was so angry that he wanted to slap this woman to death. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was stifled. ¡°I only want to be with the man I like. You¡¯re not the man I like! ¡± She knew that saying this was very cruel. However, she could only make the man dislike her and stop touching her! Du Rui¡¯s face turned Ashen. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Hehe, it just so happens that I don¡¯t like you either! However, when you were my maid, you hooked up with my bodyguard. I WANT TO PUNISH YOU! ¡± ¡°punish me or do you want to possess me? Du Rui, you can¡¯t be unwilling, right? Looking at the woman that even your bodyguard can have, yet you can¡¯t have her. You¡¯re unwilling to admit defeat to your bodyguard, right? Unfortunately, you are the bodyguard who lost to you. Your bodyguard is very gentle to me, and he won¡¯t force himself on me. And you Other than using force, what else do you know?¡±Yan Wei said in a huff. Her heart was beating frantically. She didn¡¯t know if du Rui would dislike her? Du Rui¡¯s throat tasted sweet. He was truly angered by the woman and vomited blood! ¡°Only using force? Yan Wei, I will make you kneel down and beg me! ¡± ¡°I will never kneel down and beg you in this lifetime! ¡± Yan Wei said in a huff. Du Rui turned around and walked out of the room. He ordered the maids to bring Yan Wei into the attic and lock her up. Without his orders, no one was allowed to see Yan Wei! Yan Wei was taken away by a few women. She closed her eyes in pain. This time, she did not even have the chance to run away. The maids standing in the hall dispersed and went to do their own work. Yu Tiantian and Lulu did not leave. The faces of the two women were not good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as you have something on Yan Wei, you can kick Yan Wei out of the house? What I gave you was solid evidence. You did not even kick Yan Wei out of the DU family with this kind of evidence, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°I did not expect it to end like this. Why hasn¡¯t du Rui kicked her out? ¡± Yu Tiantian clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Let me tell you, if you want to become the mistress of this family, you have to get rid of Yan Wei. I have never seen young master show so much mercy to a woman. He betrayed him, but he couldn¡¯t bear to chase her out of the DU family, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do. Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t know how to protect my position? ¡± Yu Tiantian said unwillingly. She was actually taught a lesson by Lulu. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Yan Wei¡¯s life is troublesome, ¡± Lulu said and walked out of the living room. Chapter 1349 Yu Tiantian¡¯s face darkened. How could she let Yan Wei live? If she didn¡¯t get rid of Yan Wei before Du Rui and Yan Wei recovered their relationship, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance! She thought of a solution in her mind. This time, she wanted Yan Wei to die by herself! Lulu returned to her room. A friend message appeared on her phone. Someone wanted to hire a female Butler at a high price. Her troubled heart suddenly became clear. Even if she failed to get rid of Yan Wei, Yan Wei couldn¡¯t leave. She could leave! She immediately added that friend and asked the other party where she needed the head housekeeper. The other party replied that a count¡¯s mansion in Europe needed a head housekeeper, and they would hire him with a high salary, giving him 200,000 euros a year. Lulu¡¯s eyes flashed with a golden light. 200,000 euros was equivalent to 2 million RMB. This was more than what she earned in the DU family. The key was that the other party was looking for the head housekeeper. There was no other special service. She calculated that if she could hide in the count¡¯s mansion for two years, after she completely got rid of Yan Wei, she would sell that jade stone, and she would be a real rich woman! She agreed to the other party¡¯s conditions for the interview. She set a time with the other party and happily turned off her phone. Her eyes were rolling with a cold and stern gaze. Yan Wei, this isn¡¯t my fault. who asked your jade to be so valuable Since you don¡¯t want it anymore, I¡¯ll buy it. How much the jade sells in my hands in the future has nothing to do with you She said to herself. If it wasn¡¯t for the jade, she wouldn¡¯t have done this to Yan Wei. Perhaps she would continue to help Yan Wei. However, she had discovered that this jade was a treasure. She couldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity to change her fate! Everything was waiting for her to go for the interview tomorrow and meet that person. ?`?` In the forest¡¯s tent, Willam looked at Ye Xinghun, who was carrying the medicine as he walked in. ¡°What medicine is it this time? I don¡¯t want to eat the useless medicine. ¡± He said in a tone full of hostility. ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me to the witch tribe, what do you want me to do? These are the only medicine I can find here. I¡¯m not an immortal who can conjure medicinal herbs. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°You wish to return to the Voodoo race? Dream on! If you don¡¯t detoxify my poison, you can forget about returning to the Voodoo race for the rest of your life. ¡± Willam said. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Even if you keep Yan Wei in your custody, I won¡¯t be able to conjure something that doesn¡¯t exist. Do you want to drink this medicine or not? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Your woman is suffering. Do you want to see her photo? ¡± Willam picked up his phone and sent the photo to Ye Xinghun. Inside were photos of Yan Wei being punished to wipe the floor and being bullied by the maids. This was the agreement between him and Du Rui. Du Rui wanted to install a pinhole camera at the place where Yan Wei appeared. He wanted to see it at any time. After all, he wasn¡¯t that perverted to torture a pregnant woman. And he was certain that Du Rui would ruthlessly torture Yan Wei to death. With du Rui helping him to watch over Yan Wei and helping him torture Yan Wei, he would be able to relax. He could take screenshots at any time and threaten Ye Xinghun. As expected, when Ye Xinghun saw the photo, he was so angry that his face turned pale. The photo was of Yan Wei being beaten up by two maids! ¡°Willam! You¡¯re courting death! ¡± He roared out in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t need to look for her. Even if I die, I¡¯ll still come. However, even if I die, I won¡¯t let Yan Wei off. One corpse, two lives, and one life for you. With those three people buried with me, I won¡¯t die alone. ¡± Willam said in a loud voice. Ye Xinghun¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I can¡¯t get the antidote here. If you follow me back to the witch tribe, there¡¯s a 50% chance that I can get the antidote! Yan Wei is in your hands, I won¡¯t DO ANYTHING TO YOU! ¡± He had to let Willam go to the witch tribe with him. Only then would he be able to control Willam¡¯s mind. At that time, he would be able to get Willam to hand Yan Wei over to him! Willam¡¯s eyes sank. Not being able to go to the witch tribe was his bottom line. He was very clear that if he went to the witch tribe, he would no longer be able to control ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun saw through Willam¡¯s hesitation and continued, ¡°what are you still worried about? Will I take Yan Wei¡¯s life as a child¡¯s play? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important Yan Wei is to me. ¡± This seemed to be ye Xinghun¡¯s greatest weakness. Willam was very clear on how much Ye Xinghun cared about Yan Wei. Was He really going to the witchcraft tribe? ¡°I want to bring my people to the witchcraft tribe. For the next few days, you can continue to concoct medicine for me here. In a few days, we will leave. ¡± Willam said. Ye Xinghun heaved a sigh of relief. Willam finally agreed to return to the witchcraft tribe. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some medicine that can temporarily control the poison for the next few days. ¡± After saying that, he walked out of the barrack. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the medicine in front of him. A bowl full of medicine. After hesitating for a moment, he picked up the bowl and drank the medicine that Ye Xinghun had prepared for him. No matter what was said, this medicine seemed to be able to suppress some of the energy within his body. Currently, he could only rely on this medicine to maintain his strength. ?`?` In GAIA¡¯s palace, it was another morning. Lian Lian slept until she woke up naturally. Her maid reported to her that a few beauties were waiting outside to pay their respects to her. The corners of her lips curled into a cold smile. It seemed that these beauties were afraid of her. Otherwise, why would they be here. She slowly went to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she instructed the maids to bring her breakfast and let a few beauties in to greet her. A few beauties came in and saw Lian Lian eating. All of them were eager to serve Lian Lian. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows and looked at the few women. ¡°I advise you not to get too close to me. Otherwise, the empress dowager will be unhappy. If you offend the Empress Dowager, you will lose more than you gain. ¡± ¡°We have full respect for the Queen¡¯s sister. In the palace, we will not forget that sister is the Queen! ¡± ¡°Yes, we will listen to sister¡¯s orders. ¡± ¡°Yes, I will also listen to sister¡¯s orders. ¡± The women fought to be the first to speak. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, I appreciate it. All of you, kneel and greet her. ¡± She could not be bothered to exchange pleasantries with the women. She still had to send off her parents! When the beautiful women heard the words ¡®kneel and greet her¡¯ , they could only leave the room. One of the beautiful women walked out and turned around. ¡°sister, we still have to pay attention to Hai Lan. We went to ask her to come today, but she said she couldn¡¯t come. I think she has second thoughts about sister. ¡± The woman finished her sentence and left in a hurry. Lian Lian snorted coldly. There was no need for her to investigate. These women would also give her Hai Lan¡¯s situation as a gift. However, she was not interested in Hai Lan. Hai Lan was not qualified to be her enemy. After breakfast, she rushed to the palace where her parents lived and sent them to the airport in the palace. Qin Sheng was very worried about her daughter and wanted to take Lian Lian away. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t be bullied by others. Whoever bullies me, I¡¯LL SLAP THEM BACK! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Okay, whoever bullies you, just tell mom. Mom will slap them for you! ¡± Qin Sheng said loudly. Lian Lian held Gong Mochen¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, can you check Xin BA¡¯s blood type? Also, the blood test report of him and Chu Chu. I want to know if they are mother and son. ¡± Chapter 1350 ¡°Are you suspecting their mother-son relationship? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel that Chu Chu¡¯s reaction isn¡¯t right. Dad, you have a way to help me investigate, right? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Who is your father? Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s big hand touched the top of his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for dad¡¯s news. ¡± Lian Lian waved her claws at her parents. She didn¡¯t let her parents stay in the palace to accompany her. She wanted Gong Mochen to find out about the child. Who exactly was the Child? She knew Chu Chu¡¯s personality too well. Chu Chu was someone who would rather make a fuss than keep a low profile. However, Chu Chu was keeping a low profile. After she returned to the Royal Palace in Switzerland, there was no more news about her. Even when Xin Ba went to court, the regent came to support the government. Chu Chu had never shown up. Why would Chu Chu let go of such a good opportunity to show off? She only felt that it was unbelievable. Every unbelievable thing that she could think of was that Xin ba was not Chu Chu¡¯s child. Only in this way would Chu Chu not dare to make a fuss and be controlled by others. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng boarded the plane and headed to country H. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Do you really want to help Lian Lian Lian find out the relationship between Chu Chu and Xin Ba? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be a result that I don¡¯t want to see. I¡¯d rather Lian Lian Lian have no relationship with Xin Ba. If they had a relationship, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t have left William. You know how dangerous Willam is. ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re worried, but we have to know what we should know. As for how to tell Lian Lian, we¡¯ll discuss it when the time comes, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. How are we going to get close to Chu Chu and Xin Ba? Willam has the Royal Palace of Riesland completely guarded. ¡± ¡°I think we should let Chuxia go. Let her and Sikong Jue visit their daughter. That way, we can go together as family members, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng¡¯s lips curved. ¡°That¡¯s good. A few days ago, Chuxia told me that she wanted to visit Chu Chu. Jian Jian was the one who made her worry. Every day, she would roll around with the herbs. She wants to see Jian Jian finish his blind date before going to the palace to look for Chu Chu. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Sikong Yi is such a worrisome kid. He¡¯s already so old, yet he doesn¡¯t even look for a girlfriend, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°He¡¯s always liked Lian Lian, but they¡¯re related by blood. Otherwise, Jian Jian would be the son-in-law that I¡¯m most satisfied with, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it if they¡¯re related by blood. Later, I¡¯ll help that Brat pick a girl, ¡± Gong Mochen said. The two of them took a plane back to h nation. When they got off the plane, they contacted Chu Xia. Chu Xia happened to be watching her son finish his blind date. She was almost driven mad. ¡°Qin Sheng, I don¡¯t want this son anymore, you little Brat. The first time he met her daughter, he directly asked her if there was a first time, how deep and wide it was, and if it could match his size. Damn it, I¡¯m so embarrassed, I want to die ¡°Hurry up and strangle me to death! ¡± Chuxia cried. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. Seeing the girl run away in anger, she wanted to crawl into the ground. As the girl ran away, her phone was almost smashed. The matchmakers who helped Jian Jian find a girlfriend scolded Chuxia until her head was full of blood. They all said that her son was uneducated. Being scolded by a group of aristocratic wives for being uneducated, Chuxia did not even dare to go out the front door. She was afraid that she would run into those aristocratic friends. Qin Sheng was so stunned that she could not speak. She was also drunk. Who would have thought that Jian Jian would ask such a question directly? ¡°about that, Sigh, Jian Jian probably did this on purpose because he did not want you to help him find a girlfriend anymore. He wanted to embarrass you and let those aristocratic wives know how rude he was. This way, no one will introduce a girlfriend to him in the future. ¡± She finally thought of Jian Jian¡¯s intention. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about his reputation. He just destroyed himself. I still want to see people! ¡± Chu Xia wanted to cry, but no tears came. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s go to the Royal Palace of Riel to see Chu Chu. You can¡¯t go out anytime soon anyway, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want my son anymore. I want my daughter. I want to see my daughter who will be the empress dowager and my grandson! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? When did this stupid girl have a child with Willam? ¡°She actually became the empress dowager just like that. Sigh. Although her position is noble, she will be a widow for the rest of her life. I don¡¯t want her to keep an empty title for the rest of her life, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°Let¡¯s go see her and ask her what her plans are. If she likes the palace, then so be it. Being the empress dowager is better than being the queen. At least no one would be jealous of the empress dowager, ¡± said Qin Sheng. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ll go tomorrow morning. I can¡¯t wait to see my daughter, ¡± said Chuxia. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up Chuxia¡¯s phone and finally settled the matter of going to the palace. Chuxia turned off her phone and looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°What time is it? Is that Brat still coming home for dinner? ¡± She shouted at Sikong Jue. Sikong Jue, who was reading the news on his phone, turned around and replied, ¡°of course he¡¯s not coming home. Why are you matchmaking him for no reason? He¡¯s not even coming home. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, are you blaming me? Who am I doing this for? ¡± Chuxia said angrily. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re doing this for our Sikong family, alright? Let¡¯s not wait for him for dinner. I asked Nangong ye just now. He¡¯s drinking with Jian Jian at the Bar! ¡± Sikong Jue said. CHUXIA¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Did you say that there was a romantic encounter at the bar? ¡± ¡°Damn, are you crazy about your son¡¯s marriage? LET¡¯S EAT! Your son isn¡¯t a cripple, are you afraid that you won¡¯t find a woman to settle it with? Don¡¯t worry about such things. ¡± Sikong jue stood up and walked towards Chuxia, holding her hand as he said. Chuxia listlessly followed Sikong jue to the restaurant to eat. ¡°¡­¡± In the Bar, Nangong Ye, Sikong Yi, and a few young masters were sitting together drinking and chatting. A few young masters had ordered a group of bunny girls to play with them. Each man had a bunny girl sitting beside him, and Sikong Yi had one beside him. Sikong Yi¡¯s brows furrowed. The Bunny girl beside him was wearing thick makeup. She had two dark circles under her eyes, fake eyelashes that could lift a curtain, and some kind of adhesive. She had a sleeping silkworm under her eyes, a thick shadow of her nose, and a small mouth covered in thick lipstick He was worried that the bunny girl would be poisoned by the pigment. The girl held her wine glass and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°young master Sikong, here¡¯s a toast to you! We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk. ¡± Sikong jue sneered, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business if I¡¯m not going home until I¡¯m drunk. ¡± ¡°Sikong Jue, why are you so uninterested? ¡± The girl only had a few small white hairs on her body that blocked her important parts. She used her smooth body to rub against the man¡¯s body and even put her hand into his suit. Sikong jue grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist, ¡°what did you take? PUT IT DOWN! ¡± Chapter 1351 The bunny girl¡¯s face was full of paint. Her face was stiff. ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything. ¡± She wanted to let go and put down the things she took out. Unfortunately, Sikong Yi¡¯s hand grabbed her hand and took out the things in her hand. It was a small wallet that was placed in the inside pocket of Sikong Yi¡¯s suit. There were a few cards and some banknotes inside. ¡°thief? I can¡¯t believe you guys hire a thief to be a bunny girl here? ¡± Nangong ye asked as he pointed at the Bunny girl beside him. The girl was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°We won¡¯t hire a thief to serve our customers. This is the girl¡¯s first day at work today. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her! ¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and ask the security guards to send her to the police station? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go and call the security guards to arrest her! ¡± The bunny girl beside Nangong Ye said as she ran out of the private room to call someone. ¡°Big Brother, this is my first time. Please spare me! ¡± The bunny girl sitting next to Sikong Yi said pitifully. Before she could finish speaking, a few security guards ran in. ¡°who dares to steal money from young master Sikong and Young Master Nan Gong? ¡± The security captain asked. ¡°This girl, send her to the police station. Don¡¯t forget to tell the police that she stole my money. Let the police deal with her severely! ¡± Sikong Yi instructed. ¡°Yes! We will definitely tell them! We will definitely deal with this woman severely! ¡± The security captain led his men and rushed over to catch the bunny girl who stole the money. The bunny girl was taken away by a few security guards. She stammered for help, but no one paid attention to her! The bunny girl beside Nangong ye fawned over Nangong ye. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I¡¯ll call a few more bunny girls for you. I guarantee that these are all reliable and won¡¯t steal anyone¡¯s money! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s this new girl. We didn¡¯t expect her to do something like stealing. Today, she came to beg our manager to take her in. She even said that she was so hungry that she didn¡¯t have any food to eat. Our manager felt sorry for her for a moment and pitied the wrong person! ¡± ¡°She was so hungry that she didn¡¯t have any food to eat? ¡± Nangong ye said in surprise. He instantly looked at Sikong Yi. ¡°cousin, why does she look like¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! You can¡¯t control your mouth with alcohol! ¡± Sikong Yi retorted. Nangong ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up. Come, let¡¯s drink together! ¡± He invited a few of his brothers in the private room to drink together, but he looked at Sikong Yi from the corner of his eyes. Sikong Yi gulped down cups of wine, completely ignoring the performance of these bunny girls. He looked like he was drinking alone. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He wanted to see how long Sikong Yi could hold it in. In less than half an hour, Sikong Yi¡¯s phone started playing music. He looked down at the phone number on the screen. It was a call from the police station. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering? The police, Shu Li, is looking for you! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°GET LOST! Do you care if I answer or not? ¡± Sikong Yi shouted. ¡°Cheh, we are good citizens. We have a mission to cooperate with the police, Shu Li. ¡± Nangong ye took the phone that Sikong Yi put on the coffee table and answered the call. ¡°Hello! Is it the police, Shu Li? Yes, a thief stole from us. You should shoot her! ¡± Nangong ye said loudly. ¡°F * CK! ¡± Sikong Yi snatched Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯m Sikong Yi. I know. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Sikong Yi said as he walked out of the room. ¡°Oh! ¡± Nangong Ye deliberately heckled behind Sikong Yi. A few of his good friends came over. ¡°Nangong ye, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it Sikong Yi who asked for the arrest? Why did he go again? ¡± ¡°Yeah, you must know what¡¯s going on! Hurry up and tell us! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, there¡¯s a secret between you! ¡± The few of them interrogated Nangong Ye. ¡°Hey, what secret is it? Can¡¯t you see who that girl was? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°F * Ck, how can we tell who it is just from that oil painting face? ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s painted like a ghost. ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s that girl? You can tell? ¡± Nangong ye smiled slightly. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that girl is du Xi. ¡± ¡°Ah? F * Ck, it¡¯s that Little Witch Du Xi? F * CK! ¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s Du Xi. I really couldn¡¯t tell that she had such a good figure! ¡± ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t take a few more looks at her just now! What a loss! Actually, other than being rebellious and making people want to beat her to death, there¡¯s nothing else wrong with this girl. ¡± The few Young Masters were discussing Du Xi. Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened. There was nothing wrong with this? He silently mourned for his cousin Sikong Yi. He had already carved a tombstone in his heart for Sikong Yi. ¡°¡­¡± When Sikong Yi arrived at the police station, Du Xi was still being interrogated by a few police officers in the interrogation room. He strode into the interrogation room. When the police officers saw Sikong Yi, they immediately stood up ¡°Hello, Sikong. We had no choice but to ask you to come over and verify it. ¡°We interrogated this thief. She confessed to stealing your things, but we asked her to reveal the name of her guardian. She actually mentioned you and even provided your phone number. ¡± All the police officers were stunned by Du Xi¡¯s words. She had stolen Sikong Yi¡¯s money, and Sikong Yi was still her guardian. He was responsible for paying her bail. Du Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a rule that the plaintiff can not be the defendant¡¯s guardian? Is there? ¡± She asked hotly. The few police officers were dumbfounded by the question. Which F * Cking country would have such a perverted law? The key was which victim would be sick enough to be the criminal¡¯s guardian? ¡°that, no, there¡¯s no such rule, ¡± said the police officer. Du Xi whistled lightly. ¡°Then isn¡¯t that the end of it? My Guardian is him! ¡± Sikong Yi kicked du Xi¡¯s leg, closing her separated leg. His face was extremely cold. With her sitting posture, there were a bunch of men in front of her! Du Xi rubbed her leg in pain. ¡°D * MN, can¡¯t you be gentler? If you cripple me, you can take care of me for the rest of my life! ¡± Sikong Yi did not look at du Xi anymore. He turned to look at the police officers. ¡°since she admitted to stealing from me, let¡¯s sentence her. ¡± The few police officers were stunned again. One of the police officers asked carefully, ¡°Sikong Yi, you are her guardian. Aren¡¯t you going to pay bail for her? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Did I say I was going to pay bail? ¡± The few policemen felt a chill run down their spines when they heard Sikong Yi¡¯s question. Sikong Yi really did not say that he wanted to pay bail for du Xi. ¡°Yes, we understand. We will definitely handle it strictly! We will give her a strict sentence, ¡± said the policeman. Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi¡¯s face in shock. ¡°What did you say? You want me to go to jail? Sikong Yi, hurry up and bail me out! ¡± Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Your mouth is full of vulgarities. Let the prison guards help you relax your muscles and invigorate your blood! ¡± He left those words fiercely and turned around to walk towards the door of the interrogation room. ¡°Sikong Yi, you better not regret this! ¡± Chapter 1352 Sikong Yi¡¯s figure did not stop. He walked out of the interrogation room in a few steps. Du Xi was completely dumbfounded as she looked at the man¡¯s back. ¡°Sikong Yi! Sikong Yi, you can¡¯t leave me alone! F * CK! You¡¯re really leaving me alone? I¡¯ll F * Cking die for you to see! ¡± As she said that, she stood up and wanted to hit the wall. However, her wrists were handcuffed to the chair, and the chair was still fixed to the ground. She could not even move. The few police officers looked at the girl who was circling around the chair and seeking death. They looked at each other and unanimously decided that there must be a hole in this girl¡¯s brain. It would be strange if she could F * CKING seek death! The captain could not take it anymore. He waved his hand and asked his men to bring du Xi to her cell. Du Xi was uncuffed by the police and brought out of the interrogation room. In the corridor, her lips were pursed into a straight line. Sikong Yi wanted her to go to jail? In his dreams! ¡°I, I want to sue Sikong Yi for raping me! I want to sue him! ¡± She said loudly. The policeman was stunned. ¡°You want to sue him again? ¡± ¡°Yes! CAN¡¯T I sue him? Do you police care if I¡¯m raped by him? If you don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll find another policeman to sue me! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°Are you crazy? You stole Sikong Gongzi¡¯s money and made him your Guardian. Now you want to sue him for rape? ¡± The police looked at the scantily dressed girl up and down. ¡°It¡¯s him who raped me. I have evidence! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to arrest him just because his surname is Sikong? ¡± Du Xi asked loudly. ¡°No, no matter who committed the crime, we will arrest them! Come back to the interrogation room with me, ¡± the police said helplessly. Before the few police officers could leave, Du Xi made a new case for them. The captain had no choice but to send someone to bring Sikong Yi back to assist in the investigation. Sikong Yi drove back to the single room of the bar and was surrounded by a few of his buddies. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Where¡¯s Du Xi? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Du Xi had such a good figure! ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her out? ¡± Nangong ye curled the corners of his lips slightly. ¡°cousin, are you really going to let her go to jail? Be careful that she doesn¡¯t tear down the prison! ¡± ¡°Tear it down and the DU family will pay for it. What does that have to do with me? ¡± Sikong Yi choked. He picked up a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth. His deeply furrowed brows seemed to have a grudge that could not be resolved. A few police officers walked in. ¡°Young Master Sikong, I would like to ask you to go back and help with the investigation. ¡± Sikong Yi looked at the police officers in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that just now? ¡± ¡°We know that the case of Miss Du Xi stealing your money is over. What we want to interrogate now is the case of Miss Du Xi accusing you of raping her, ¡± said the police officer. ¡°HOLY SH * T! No wonder that girl from the DU family has been sticking to you. So you guys have already done it long ago? ¡± ¡°that small waist and perky buttocks. Doesn¡¯t it feel too good to be pressed under your body like this? ¡± ¡°Sikong Yi, you¡¯re good. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not looking for a girlfriend? When did you start having sex? ¡± A few boys were discussing. ¡°cousin, that night, you guys really¡­ ¡± Nangong ye opened his mouth and asked. However, before he could say anything, he was glared at by Sikong Yi. ¡°What Day? Which Day? What do you know? ¡± Sikong Yi roared in anger. He was simply adding to the chaos! The police smiled and said, ¡°No matter which day, whether there¡¯s anything wrong, please go back with us to assist in the investigation. ¡± Sikong Yi stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± His words came out from between his teeth. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode! The policeman followed Sikong Yi out of the bar. In the single room of the bar, there was a burst of sighs. ¡°Nangong Ye, did your cousin really have sex with DU XI? ¡± ¡°Tell me quickly! ¡± Nangong ye raised his eyebrows ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t listen to the room. However, logically speaking, if there was no relationship, why would my cousin be stuck with du Xi for so many years? He only chased her away and didn¡¯t beat her to death. ¡°Who the F * Ck can stand that girl? If she dares to stick with me, I¡¯ll beat her to death within minutes! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than having a good figure, she¡¯s really useless. She¡¯s too rebellious. Whoever wants this daughter will lose their life! ¡± ¡°But we can play with her once. That small figure. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, what are you doing with your hands? Are You fantasizing? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys fantasize? Her figure is pretty good. ¡± The few boys discussed. Nangong ye rolled his eyes at his brothers. ¡°Vulgar, how vulgar! What¡¯s so good about that kind of wild girl? If you want to play, you have to play something with a higher difficulty level! ¡± ¡°Hehe, ¡± a boy who had been silent all this time sneered. Nangong ye kicked the boy¡¯s leg. ¡°Ouyang Mo, what are you laughing at? ¡± Ouyang Mo raised his leg to avoid Nangong Ye¡¯s foot. ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you for slapping yourself in the face. Do you think you can get all the women in the world just because you want to play with them? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I? They¡¯re just women! ¡± Nangong ye said disdainfully. After all, in this country, he had never met a woman who did not want to climb into his bed. There was nothing that he could not like that he could not like! To be honest, his attitude toward women was just to have fun. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I know a woman, but you can¡¯t get her! Do you believe it? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Who? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle it! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the bet first. If you lose, what do you want to lose? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. ¡°You can name your price, because I won¡¯t lose! ¡± Nangong ye said loudly. ¡°I want the import and export rights of five countries! How about it? Do you dare to bet? ¡± Ouyang Mo said coldly. In an instant, everyone in the single room fell silent. The import and export rights of five countries meant that whoever obtained them could import and export their goods in five countries wantonly. The loser would have to withdraw from the markets of these five countries. Because there was no import and export rights, the goods could not be transported to these five countries. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Your appetite is not small, but you have to match the gambling chips. What do you want to bet? ¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll get out of this country and guarantee that I won¡¯t appear in this country! You also know that our Ouyang family has always been your family¡¯s opponent. You definitely hope that your opponents will become fewer and fewer! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°If you disappear from this country, it¡¯s not like you disappeared from the world. You can go to other countries and live a carefree life. If you lose, you¡¯ll quit the construction industry and change to another line of work, ¡± Nangong Ye said ¡°My family only has the construction industry. You¡¯re asking me to use all my assets to gamble! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°You want the right to import and export because you want to develop the import and export. Am I right? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°Yes, I have this idea. I agree to your conditions and use all my assets to gamble with you! What about the time limit? I can¡¯t wait forever! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the time after I see which girl it is, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°She¡¯s in the bar. I¡¯ll take you there, ¡± Ouyang Mo said as he stood up to lead the way. Everyone in the single room followed Ouyang Mo out to see the girl. Ouyang Mo stood in the corridor on the second floor and pointed at a girl playing the piano downstairs. ¡°It¡¯s her. ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s eyes instantly shrank. Chapter 1353 In the hall on the first floor, there was a black piano. A girl in a white dress had her black hair hanging behind her head. Her fingers skillfully played the keys of the piano. The notes flowed out from her fingers like flowing water. especially in this kind of place, she was like a clear spring that flowed against the current. ¡°Her? What¡¯s so difficult about her? She¡¯s nothing special. She¡¯s just pretending well. How pure can a girl who can work in a BAR BE? ¡± Nangong ye said coldly. ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take you to get her? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. ¡°A week, ¡± Nangong Ye said disdainfully. Ouyang Mo looked at Nangong ye in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. BE CAREFUL NOT TO LOSE MISERABLY! ¡± ¡°No! I can still raise the price. If I lose, I¡¯ll get my parents out of this country! How about it? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal! ¡± Ouyang Mo stretched out his hand and high-fived Nangong ye. Nangong ye¡¯s hand hit Ouyang Mo¡¯s palm heavily. ¡°I won¡¯t GO BACK ON MY WORD! ¡± The few boys at the side were all dumbfounded. Although they knew that Ouyang Mo was displeased with Nangong ye, no one would have thought that the two of them would gamble their wealth for a girl. Nangong ye turned around and returned to his room to continue drinking. The people behind him were all dumbfounded. The few boys followed Nangong ye back to his room. ¡°Nangong ye, aren¡¯t you going to chase after her? ¡± ¡°Yes, for a week! ¡± ¡°I heard that no one in the entire bar can chase after this girl! Many rich people want to spend money to buy her for a night, but she only sells songs. A song costs 200 yuan. She can be booked five times a night. ¡± Nangong ye curled his lips. ¡°One thousand yuan in one night? Hehe, this price is even easier to woo. No one can buy her because it¡¯s not at the price she wants! Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Someone once spent a million yuan to buy her for one night. One million. How much does she have to play to earn it? If it¡¯s for money, she doesn¡¯t have to. ¡± ¡°Then it can only be said that this girl is good at playing tricks! What¡¯s her name? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Her name is Wen Xin. ¡± ¡°What an artistic feeling. It matches her appearance very well. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, it¡¯s not easy to see a girl like this nowadays. ¡± ¡°This GRANDPA will show you her true colors immediately! ¡± Nangong ye instructed a bunny girl to take 100,000 yuan to play a song for Wen Xin. ¡°Damn, are you crazy? You only listen to a song for 100,000 yuan. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s 100,000 yuan, you should at least go have a meal and touch your hands, right? ¡± The few young masters discussed. Nangong ye raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°you guys don¡¯t understand, right? You can¡¯t be too ambitious in the beginning, or else she will be wary! Moreover, I want her to pounce on me by herself. When has I, young master Nangong, ever chased after a woman? What a joke! ¡± The young masters nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. We wish you success! ¡± Nangong ye took a glass of red wine and walked out of the private room. He stood in the corridor on the second floor and watched Wen Xin play the piano. He noticed that Ouyang Mo¡¯s figure hadn¡¯t moved at all. It was as if Ouyang Mo¡¯s gaze had never left Wen Xin. The bunny girl took 100,000 yuan in cash and walked onto the stage. ¡°Wen Xin! Young Master Nangong will reward you with 100,000 yuan for a song. ¡± The entire bar was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing whether the young master was the young master. He was so generous! Wen Xin got up from the Piano Chair and looked at the bunny girl who was holding ten bundles of banknotes on the tray. ¡°I can play a song for 200 yuan. ¡± The bunny girl was so angry that she almost died. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°are you crazy? Why aren¡¯t you taking the reward? What are you pretending for? Aren¡¯t you all here to earn money? Why are you being so unreasonable? ¡± None of them liked Wen Xin. They all wanted to see Wen Xin as a joke! Wen Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Alright then, leave it here for now. ¡± She reached out to take the tray and placed it on the small coffee table beside the piano. She turned to look at the bunny girl. ¡°What Song Does Young Master Nan Gong want to hear? ¡± ¡°Young Master Nan Gong didn¡¯t say. Feel free to play, ¡± the bunny girl said. Wen Xin sat properly on the piano chair. Her two hands were suspended over the piano keys. Her fingers pressed the piano keys nimbly, as if she was dancing on the piano keys. A song called ¡°moonlight¡± caused the originally noisy bar to fall silent. Everyone¡¯s minds were attracted by the girl¡¯s piano music. Nangong ye watched everyone¡¯s reactions and gradually understood why the bar would allow Wen Xin to play the piano in such a way that she didn¡¯t fit in. Although she didn¡¯t fit in, there was still a market for her. The bar owner had developed this kind of incompatibility into a unique feature. ¡°Hehe, did you see that? She took the money, ¡± he said to the few young masters beside him. ¡°Yeah, she took it. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s hard to woo her! ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that this girl is easy to woo. It¡¯s that our young master Nan Gong hasn¡¯t made a move! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± The few young masters flattered Nangong Ye. Nangong ye sneered, ¡°Sigh, this is simply insulting my methods. I bet with you that she will come to find me in a while! She wants to have dinner with me! ¡± ¡°really? ¡± A young master asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see! We will leave in a while. See if she will come and chase me! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°It seems that young master has a plan in mind. I can¡¯t wait to leave now. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, hang on to her! LET¡¯S DRINK! ¡± Nangong ye said and called his brothers into the room to drink. His eyes swept over Ouyang Mo. Ouyang Mo was still in the same position and did not blink an eye. Sikong Yi came to the police station and walked into the interrogation room with a layer of anger. Du Xi sat on the chair. When she saw the man who walked in, she waved her claws at him. ¡°Sikong Yi, we meet again! ¡± The few policemen had dark expressions on their faces. Were they going to sue Sikong Yi for rape? The captain asked, ¡°Du Xi, are you going to sue Sikong Yi for rape? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Du Xi said loudly. The captain looked at Sikong Yi. ¡°Sikong Yi, do you admit to the accusation against Du Xi? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I have evidence! I was 13 years old, and he raped me! I have photos in my phone! ¡± Du Xi said loudly She touched her body, but there was no place for her phone on her body. ¡°You confiscated my phone! You will know after you take a look! ¡± The captain ordered his men to get the phone. ¡°That day was during the New Year. Our families met at a big hotel overseas, so our parents said that we would celebrate the New Year together. I was drunk that day, but who knew that Sikong Yi raped me ¡°I lost a lot of blood at that time. When I woke up, I took a photo as evidence! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t rape you that day! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I still have HICKEYS ON MY BODY! There¡¯s still blood on the bed. Don¡¯t even think about denying it! ¡± Du Xi said. The small policeman walked in with his phone. ¡°Captain, I brought the phone. ¡± ¡°Open IT and see! ¡± The captain ordered. Chapter 1354 The police officer turned on Du Xi¡¯s phone and looked at the photos inside. Sikong Yi grabbed the phone in the police officer¡¯s hand and snatched it away. He walked to Du Xi in one step, bent down, and lowered his voice, ¡°are you f * Cking done or not? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile, ¡°you bring me out of the police station, and I¡¯m done! Otherwise, everyone will know that you raped me! Guess what your mother will do if she finds out? I heard that she¡¯s in a hurry to get you a wife! ¡± Sikong Yi was only one step away from being threatened by the little woman. Anger was rolling between his brows. ¡°THREATEN ME? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not considered a threat, right? It¡¯s considered a fair deal. You bring me out, and I¡¯ll continue to keep my mouth shut. I¡¯ll listen to you and not tell anyone about this! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already old. I¡¯m not the same person as I was back then. Just a random lollipop from you can coax me into not telling my parents about this! ¡± Du Xi said. Sikong Yi¡¯s forehead darkened, and the corners of his lips twitched violently. His body slowly stood up, and his eyes were fixed on the little woman in front of him. His voice drifted behind him. ¡°I withdraw the lawsuit! I won¡¯t sue her for stealing from me. ¡± Du Xi waved her claws. ¡°I withdraw the lawsuit too. I won¡¯t SUE HIM FOR RAPING ME! ¡± The few police officers had stiff expressions on their faces. They just wanted to ask, did they think that they had nothing to do at night? ¡°Oh, oh, since everyone has withdrawn the lawsuit, then let her go, ¡± the captain ordered. The handcuffs on Du Xi¡¯s wrist were removed, and she threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m freezing to death. Lend me some warmth! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s forehead darkened. Lend what Borrow his body? He pushed away the little woman who was in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t wear this kind of clothes if you¡¯re too cold! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the interrogation room, not even looking at the woman behind him. Du Xi chased after the man and ran out. ¡°Damn, who am I wearing it for? Isn¡¯t it for you? Who told you to like bunny girls! ¡± When she heard that Sikong Yi and Nangong ye were going to have a party, she knew that they would definitely order bunny girls, so she went to ask the boss to give her a job. Initially, she wanted to pretend to be a bunny girl and trick Sikong Yi into bed, but who knew that Sikong Yi would actually catch her stealing and send her to the police station. Sikong Yi stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the girl beside him. ¡°Who the hell told you that I like bunny girls? ¡± ¡°You guys always order them at parties! If you don¡¯t like them, why would you order bunny girls? ¡± Du Xi asked. Sikong Yi was almost angered to death by the girl. ¡°Men are socializing outside! Get in the car! ¡± He roared angrily. D * Mn Du Xi, he wanted to beat her to death in a minute! Du Xi got into the man¡¯s car beautifully. A suit that carried the man¡¯s body temperature was thrown onto her body by the man. She quickly put on the suit. ¡°It¡¯s so warm! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you home, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m not going home. Whoever wants to go to that damn place can go, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°What Damn Place? That¡¯s your home! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, mother, or home! ¡± Du Xi said coldly. She did not like her own home at all. Ever since she was young, all she saw was how Yan Wei fought for the position of Du Family¡¯s young mistress and how she fought with those women. She had long seen enough. Moreover, Yan Wei had never cared about her and her brother All Yan Wei cared about was money and status. In Yan Wei¡¯s eyes, the two of them were just chips. Moreover, now that Yan Wei was divorced, no one cared about her anymore. She might as well do whatever she wanted. Her father would not care about her anyway. ¡°How old are you? Can you be more sensible? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned. ¡°How can I not be sensible? I did not give them any trouble. They are so nice. They don¡¯t even need to raise their own children. I found someone to raise me myself, ¡± Du Xi said. A dark cloud covered the ground on Sikong Yi¡¯s forehead. It seemed that Du Xi was blackmailing him! ¡°Don¡¯t think about living in my house. I won¡¯t take you in. ¡± ¡°Why won¡¯t you take me in? I¡¯m your woman. I have photos as evidence. ¡± Du Xi shook the phone in her hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t fuck you. LISTEN CAREFULLY! ¡± Sikong Yi said angrily. ¡°You didn¡¯t fuck me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll show the photos to the police? ¡± Du Xi asked the man in return. Sikong Yi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Are you planning to show the photos of you naked to the police? ¡± He really had the urge to beat Du Xi to death. Take a photo, just take a photo. She actually took a photo of herself and him naked. It didn¡¯t matter if he was a man. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that other men would see a photo like hers? Du Xi listened to the man¡¯s angry roar and leaned her small head close to the man¡¯s face. ¡°Are you afraid that other men will see me? ¡± Her heart was filled with sweetness. Didn¡¯t they say that only when a man fell in love with a woman would he care if the woman was all his? Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your parents taught you. You don¡¯t even know shame! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I said I don¡¯t have parents. Why do you keep mentioning them? If you don¡¯t like me, just park the car and I¡¯ll go by myself! ¡± She could hear the man¡¯s voice full of disgust. She reached out to open the car door. However, the car had already been automatically locked. She could not open the door. Her hand pressed the button on the car window and opened the window, wanting to jump out. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! ¡± Sikong Yi noticed du Xi¡¯s intention and quickly stepped on the brakes, stopping the car at the roadside. As the car stopped, Du Xi opened the car door and got out. She did not forget to throw the suit she was wearing to the man. ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you! I don¡¯t need you to pity me! ¡± She walked angrily on the Empty Street in her high heels. The street lamps shone on the bunny girl¡¯s furry little fabric on her body, making it particularly glaring. A few boys walked over from the other side of the street. When they saw the girl whose clothes were exposed, they whistled as they walked towards the girl. ¡°little girl, why are you leaving so late by yourself? ¡± ¡°Is business not good? ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, this small waist is really thin. No one asked for you. We will take care of Your Business! ¡± A few boys surrounded du Xi. Their eyes were almost falling on du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s face turned Pale. She got off the car in a fit of anger. However, she did not expect Sikong Yi to really not chase her, and she could really meet bad people! She cursed in her heart. How could she have such a good life? She actually met bad people while walking! ¡°I have guests. I¡¯m in a rush. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She gave a reason and wanted to run away. A few men surrounded du Xi. ¡°Rush? Do you mean that your guests are more important than US brothers? ¡± ¡°You dare to look down on US brothers? ¡± ¡°Little Girl, YOU¡¯RE SO BOLD! Why don¡¯t you find out who we brothers are? If you dare to provoke us, be careful that we won¡¯t let you see the Sun Tomorrow! ¡± Du Xi looked at the few men who were clamoring, and an uneasiness swept through her heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that, really! ¡± Chapter 1355 ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! ¡± A man reached out his hand and tried to grab du Xi¡¯s hand. Du Xi was so scared that she screamed, ¡°Ah! ¡± Mou Ran, a gust of wind rushed towards the man and directly knocked him to the ground. Following a few screams, the remaining men were also kicked to the ground. Before du Xi could understand what was going on, the man grabbed her arm and threw her back into the car. It was not until the car drove away that she regained her senses. ¡°Sikong Yi, you saved me. You don¡¯t want anything to happen to me, do you? ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm excitedly. She never thought that this man, who had always despised her, would save her at the last moment! Sikong Yi flung the woman¡¯s arm away. ¡°The police know that I was the one who picked you up. If something happened to you, your father will definitely find trouble with me. I just want to avoid being found out. ¡± As he gave the reason, his face was as cold as ice that would not melt for a thousand years. ¡°TSK! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it. I know that you must have me in your heart. I can feel it, ¡± Du Xi said. Sikong Yi¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Why do you always feel so good? What A WEIRDO! ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°I¡¯M NOT A WEIRDO! I just like you! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you! ¡± Sikong Yi would not let go of every opportunity to extinguish a girl¡¯s thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can like you first, then you can like me later! ¡± Du Xi said without a care in the world. When it came to love, she felt that whoever took the first step would be fine as long as they could reach the end. However, she did not know that the finish line that she was looking forward to was just a dream. Sikong Yi¡¯s car drove back to his home. The large metal gate recognized his license plate number and automatically opened the gate. Du Xi Hummed happily and got out of the car. She ran into the main building of the villa with ease. ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯M FAT AGAIN! ¡± She waved at the maid, Aunt Zhang. In the next moment, she collected her thoughts and looked at Sikong Yi who walked in. ¡°Young Master, why is Miss Du dressed like this? ¡± ¡°where is she? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°She ran into your bedroom, ¡± aunt Zhang said. Sikong Yi¡¯s face twitched violently. He quickly ran upstairs, trying to catch the little woman. ¡°Du Xi, come out! ¡± He ran into the room and shouted angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, then don¡¯t come out. What can you do to me? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Sikong Yi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°See what I can do to you! ¡± He opened the door and walked into the bathroom. The little woman was using makeup remover to wipe her oil-like face. ¡°Brother Yi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go out after I take a shower. ¡± She smiled at the man. Her face, which was already heavily painted, was completely knocked out when she wiped it with makeup remover. Her face was black, and she looked like a monster. Sikong Yi grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and lifted her up. ¡°GET OUT OF HERE! ¡± Du Xi said, ¡°brother Yi. ¡± Sikong Yi said, ¡°it¡¯s so dirty! ¡± He pushed the little woman back into the bathroom with his hand and turned around to walk out of the bathroom. ¡°CLEAN UP AND COME OUT! ¡± His cold voice floated behind him. ¡°GOT IT! I¡¯m cleaning up and I¡¯m not going out. What am I doing here? ¡± Du Xi shouted. Sikong Yi¡¯s hand tugged at his tie, and his brows furrowed into a knot. Nanny Zhang, who was downstairs, watched the scene upstairs without blinking, and shook her head helplessly. She did not understand her own young master. Anyone could subdue him, so why couldn¡¯t she get rid of Du Xi. Every time Du Xi came here, the young master would chase her away angrily, and this was the result. Du Xi could always be kept here. She shook her head helplessly. She did not know what kind of grievances her young master and Du Xi had in their past lives. She walked to the kitchen to make supper for the two of them. When Sikong Yi returned to the bedroom, there was a little creature on his bed. The words came out from between his lips and teeth. ¡°Du Xi! GET OUT HERE! ¡± Du Xi poked her little head out from under the blanket. After washing her makeup, her fair little face looked pure and innocent, completely different from before. She blinked her eyes, looked at the man in the bathrobe, and swallowed her saliva. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside! ¡± ¡°I told you to come out, did you hear me? ¡± Sikong Yi ordered coldly! Du Xi pouted. ¡°If you¡¯re coming out, then come out. Why are you making so much noise? ¡± ¡°Go to the guest room and sleep, ¡± he ordered coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the guest room. I¡¯M SCARED! ¡± Du Xi said. Chapter 1356 Sikong Yi¡¯s face was black with anger. ¡°Who are you calling too young? ¡± It was an insult to his male dignity. The key was that his dignity was something that he had always been proud of! Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi seriously as if she was considering a very serious question. ¡°That¡¯s not too young. Why doesn¡¯t it hurt? ¡± A gray cloud floated in her heart. She had not gotten angry with a little man yet. What was he making a fuss about? She was the victim, right Thinking about it, she was going to spend the rest of her life with Little Sikong Yi. She would first feel sorry for herself for a minute. It was said that the happiness of a girl depended on a man. Apparently, her man was born with a disability. ¡°If it¡¯s too small, not only will it not hurt, but it won¡¯t bleed! ¡± Sikong Yi wished that he could pry open the smelly girl¡¯s brain and see how her brain worked. Du Xi blinked her eyes and suddenly had an idea. ¡°So, you admit that you took away my first time? ¡± Sikong Yi only felt that he could be angered by the smelly girl to the point of vomiting blood at any minute. It just so happened that at this time, her f * Cking Iq was on the line. ¡°I¡¯M TALKING ABOUT IF! I didn¡¯t take your first time. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the hospital to check yourself, as long as you don¡¯t get someone else to break it. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. It¡¯s so embarrassing to be seen by a doctor. Why don¡¯t you take a look at me to see if I¡¯m still intact? ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Her lips were almost pressed against the man¡¯s cheek, and her moist and hot breath gushed out behind his ears. Sikong Yi¡¯s face was bleak. Under that layer of bleakness, an unnatural red color appeared on his face. ¡°Do you have a brain or not? You want me to take a look? I¡¯M A man! ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a man, but I don¡¯t think of you as a woman. What are you doing? I can¡¯t see it myself, right? Why don¡¯t you help me find a mirror and let me see it for myself? ¡± Du Xi said. A circle of birds flew over Sikong Yi¡¯s head. She wanted to see it for herself? A scene instantly appeared in his mind, and the blood in his lower abdomen immediately surged upwards. ¡°Are you shameless or not? See for yourself? ¡± He roared angrily. The key was that she could just secretly see it for herself. Why did she have to tell him? Du Xi Patted Sikong Yi¡¯s head. ¡°Are you being unreasonable? If you didn¡¯t show it to me, why didn¡¯t you show it to me? You must have used it on me, but you didn¡¯t want to admit it! Anyway, the hickeys on my body couldn¡¯t have been kissed by me, right? ¡± Sikong Yi had a headache from the girl¡¯s noise. The point was that she was naked and hanging on his body. She kept talking about what happened that night. Even a man like him would think about what happened that night. This kind of feeling was very bad. He hated it the most when he couldn¡¯t control his reaction. ¡°I kissed you, I only kissed you. ¡± The word escaped from between his lips. The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°I knew it was you! Why don¡¯t you admit it? I¡¯m not blaming you. LET¡¯S GET MARRIED! ¡± Sikong Yi was only one step away from being brought into a ditch by the girl¡¯s irrational thoughts. What was this all about, getting married? Which part of their conversation was related to getting married? ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I only kissed you. You don¡¯t need to get married for a kiss, right? As for your first time, I didn¡¯t take it away. BELIEVE IT or not! Let go! GET OFF! ¡± His hand held the little woman¡¯s arm that was hooked around his neck. ¡°No, you haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s going on with the blood on the bed! ¡± Du Xi hugged the man tightly. After chasing him for so many years, she had finally forced the man to admit to kissing her. She would not let Sikong Yi off! Her body twisted around the man¡¯s body in various ways, wanting to hug him even tighter. Sikong Yi¡¯s face became more and more tense. His eyebrows were pressed down deeply, as if he was trying to hide something. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± His voice was Hoarse. Du Xi looked at the man heartlessly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face red? Why is your Adam¡¯s apple moving all the time? It¡¯s so fun! ¡± Her little claws touched the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple that was moving up and down. She felt more and more that Sikong Yi was so sexy! But what made her feel uncomfortable? She looked at the man in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯ve hidden baguette? ¡± She lowered an arm, trying to figure out what it was. Sikong Yi threw the girl onto the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± He shouted angrily and strode into the bathroom. Du Xi did not understand the man¡¯s joke at all. She grabbed her hair with her hand and only understood what was going on after a moment. She took a deep breath and forced a smile. What the F * Ck Did she touch¡­ ¡­ She was so embarrassed that she hid under the blanket and pretended to be dead. She listened to the movements in the room for a long time before the man came out. His footsteps paused in front of the bed before he walked out of the room. Only two words were left in the room by him. ¡°You leave tomorrow! ¡± Du Xi heard the sound of the door closing and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not throw her out now. She flipped over and made a big word. She continued to think about the blood on the bed that night. This did not make sense. He kissed her all over her body but did not want her? Where did the blood come from? In the next moment, her mind jumped to the thought of her and Sikong Yi getting married and having children. Yes, she would first occupy his bed, then his home, and finally occupy everything he had and give birth to a litter of children for him. This was her ultimate goal in life. In the bar late at night, Nangong ye, Ouyang Mo, and a few of their friends swaggered from the second floor to the lobby on the first floor of the bar. Nangong ye¡¯s tall figure was particularly eye-catching in the bar. Coupled with his handsome and cold face, wherever he walked, he could capture the eyes of all the girls. He strode towards the Bar¡¯s door. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Xin, who was sitting at the side, waiting for the customer to order a song. He got up and walked towards him. He retracted his gaze and the corners of his lips curled into a sneer. Was this called having difficulty? He promised that Ouyang Mo would lose so much that he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his mother. He deliberately quickened his pace and walked out of the bar towards his Bugatti convertible sports car. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong! ¡± The Voice of a woman rang out behind him as he wished. The brothers behind him all stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the girl who ran over. They all looked at each other in dismay. They couldn¡¯t help but admire Nangong ye¡¯s methods. As expected, the girl chased after him. ¡°little girl, why are you looking for our young Master Nan Gong? Our young master is very busy! ¡± ¡°otherwise, if you look for me, I guarantee that I won¡¯t be busy. I can accompany you 24 hours a day! ¡± ¡°I can do that too. Otherwise, the three of US can accompany you too! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was completely pale. Her gaze focused on Ouyang mo before she dejectedly withdrew her gaze. ¡°I, I¡¯m here to look for Young Master Nan Gong. I¡¯m not looking for you guys. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, why are men treated so differently? ¡± ¡°little girl, is this really good for you? ¡± The three boys surrounded Wen Xin and looked at the panicked girl with a smirk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to say to young Master Nan Gong. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done, ¡± Wen Xin quickly explained. Nangong ye leaned against his car door. ¡°Let her come over. ¡± The boys made a path for Wen Xin to pass. Chapter 1357 ¡°You leave tomorrow! ¡± Du Xi heard the sound of the door closing and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not throw her out right now. In the next moment, her out-of-her-mind thoughts jumped to the topic of her and Sikong Yi getting married and having children. Yes, she would first occupy his bedroom, then his home, and finally occupy everything he had and give birth to a litter of cubs for him. This was her ultimate goal in life. In the bar late at night, Nangong ye, Ouyang Mo, and a few of their friends swaggered from the second floor to the lobby on the first floor of the bar. Nangong ye¡¯s tall figure was particularly eye-catching in the bar. Coupled with his handsome and cold face, wherever he walked, he could capture the eyes of all the girls. He strode towards the Bar¡¯s door. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Xin, who was sitting at the side, waiting for the customers to order a song. He got up and walked towards him. He took back the corner of his eye and curled his lips into a sneer. Was this called having difficulty? He promised that Ouyang Mo would lose so much that he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his mother. He deliberately quickened his pace and walked out of the Bar, heading straight for his Bugatti convertible sports car. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice sounded behind him as he wished. The brothers behind him all stopped in their tracks and turned to look at the girl who ran over. They all looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but admire Nangong Ye¡¯s methods. As expected, the girl chased after him. ¡°little girl, why are you looking for our young master Nan Gong? Our young master is very busy! ¡± ¡°otherwise, if you look for me, I guarantee that I won¡¯t be busy. I can accompany you 24 hours a day! ¡± ¡°I can do that too! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was completely pale. Her gaze focused on Ouyang Mo before she dejectedly retracted her gaze. ¡°I, I¡¯m here to look for young Master Nan Gong. I¡¯m not looking for you guys. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, why are all men treated so differently? ¡± ¡°little girl, is this really good for you? ¡± The three boys surrounded Wen Xin and looked at the panicked girl with a mischievous smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something to say to young Master Nan Gong. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done, ¡± Wen Xin quickly explained. Nangong ye leaned against his car door. ¡°Let her come over. ¡± The few boys made a path for Wen Xin to pass. Wen Xin walked in front of Nangong Ye. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, did you spend 100,000 yuan to order me to play a song? ¡± ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Nangong ye asked. His proud eyes proudly landed on the girl¡¯s plain face. She was wearing a white dress and did not wear any makeup. If he had not seen her playing the piano in the bar, he would not believe that she worked in such a place. He coldly waited for the girl to finish her sentence. Everything was as he had imagined. His peripheral vision landed on Ouyang Mo¡¯s tense face, and he had already imagined how Ouyang Mo would lose. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to say that I can play a song for 200 yuan. 100,000 yuan is too much for you, so I brought the money. ¡± Wen Xin brought the money belt to Nangong ye, but the man¡¯s hand was stuck in the pocket of his suit pants He did not take the bag in her hand. Her hand hung awkwardly in the air. Finally, she placed the bag at Nangong Ye¡¯s feet. ¡°I took 200 yuan, and these are the rest. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the bar. The business in the bar was not over yet, and she still had to continue working. All the young masters¡¯gazes were fixed on the girl¡¯s back, and they looked at her as if she was a monster. ¡°Is¡­ is there something wrong with her brain? She doesn¡¯t want money? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a NERD, right? She¡¯s probably from the Genius Department, but it¡¯s really rare for someone from the Genius Department to look like this. It¡¯s so rare to see a beautiful genius student. ¡± ¡°D * Mn, I want to chase after her. This girl is so awesome. Could she be a young lady from a rich family who came here to experience life? Is that why she doesn¡¯t want 100,000 yuan? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. ¡°We¡¯re a rich family. Who among US knows her? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. We are a rich family. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen this girl before. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before, nor have I heard of her name. ¡± ¡°Young Master, what do you plan to do? Even 100,000 yuan won¡¯t be able to move her. ¡± Nangong ye kicked the bag of money on the ground. ¡°women either like money or are vain. Hehe, in a week, this young master will definitely take care of her! ¡± ¡°Alright, we wish young master Nan Gong success! ¡± ¡°Our young master will definitely succeed. ¡± ¡°Ouyang Mo, I¡¯m more worried about you. Why don¡¯t you and Young Master Nan Gong admit your mistake and cancel this bet? ¡± Ouyang Mo chuckled. ¡°I won¡¯t lose. We¡¯ll see. ¡± He opened the car door, got into his car, and drove away. Nangong ye and a few young masters also drove away from the bar. Wen Xin, who was standing at the bar window, had her eyes fixed on Ouyang Mo¡¯s car. She only slowly retracted her gaze when the car disappeared from her sight. ¡°¡­¡± When the sun was shining warmly on the ground, Sikong Yi felt the warm temperature beside him. He reached out to grab the things beside him. He wanted to throw her onto the ground, but she hugged his body with both hands and feet. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s small hand held the man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. I¡¯m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer. ¡± She was really sleepy. She slept until midnight and woke up by herself. Then, she sneaked in. ¡°If you want to sleep, go sleep in the BEDROOM NEXT DOOR! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s big hand pushed the little woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No! I want you! I want to give birth to a baby for you in ten months! ¡± Du Xi was determined not to go on. Her heart was full of grievances. She was in pain too, okay Wasn¡¯t it easy to watch a movie? The girl was wronged. Her eyes were watery, like the last straw that crushed all of Sikong Yi¡¯s rationality. He, mou ran, lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. Du Xi looked at the enlarged face in front of her in shock. This was the first real kiss between her and Sikong Yi. ¡°Du Xi, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± He warned. Chapter 1358 ¡°Don¡¯t shout. ¡± Sikong Yi. ¡°I was wrong, okay? ¡± Du Xi sobbed. ¡°Du Xi, this is what you said. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to appear in front of me again! ¡± Sikong Yi went straight to the bathroom. His fist smashed hard on the wall of the bathroom, and terrifying cracks spread under his fist. Du Xi watched the man go to the bathroom, and she rolled and crawled back to the master bedroom. What was she going to do now Sikong Yi had said that she was not allowed to appear in front of him again! Or should she apologize and say that she regretted it? The index fingers of her two hands were placed together. She felt like she was looking for a slap for nothing. Ah She let out an angry roar and pursed her lips into a straight line. It seemed like she had to continue working hard! She tidied herself up and walked downstairs. She did not see Sikong Yi in the restaurant. ¡°Aunt Zhang, where¡¯s brother Yi? ¡± She asked as she grabbed a sandwich with her small claws. Aunt Zhang¡¯s Sandwich and hot soy milk were her favorite. ¡°young master has left. Young Master looks very angry. Did you make young master angry again? ¡± Aunt Zhang asked. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°It counts this time. Hehe, you can¡¯t blame me. ¡± She mumbled softly and ate a whole sandwich. ¡°It counts this time? It doesn¡¯t count that time? You too, why do you always make the young master angry? ¡± Aunt Zhang sighed. The only person who could make Sikong Yi angry every time and still grow up well was du Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go and apologize to him later. Aunt Zhang, did he eat breakfast? ¡± Du Xi looked at the breakfast on the table. ¡°No, the young master¡¯s face is black with anger because of you. How could he eat breakfast? ¡± Aunt Zhang said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more magnanimous and send him some food. ¡± Du Xi really admired her own breadth of mind. She was definitely not a person who held grudges. A pile of black threads slid down aunt Zhang¡¯s forehead. Who exactly had angered whom? She shook her head helplessly, took out the lunchbox, and brought a sandwich for du Xi. ¡°I¡¯m going. Don¡¯t make young master angry anymore. I¡¯ll help you bring the breakfast. Send it to young master while it¡¯s still hot. ¡± Du Xi took the lunchbox. ¡°Aunt Zhang, you¡¯re so kind! In the future, when brother Yi and I have a son, I¡¯ll definitely acknowledge you as my godmother! ¡± After she finished speaking, she ran out of the villa with the lunchbox. Aunt Zhang¡¯s forehead darkened. The young master¡¯s son acknowledged her as his godmother What kind of seniority was this? She shook her head helplessly. Other than being crazy, there was nothing wrong with this girl. Du Xi took a taxi and arrived at the entrance of Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. elegantly, she was stopped by two bodyguards standing guard. ¡°Miss Du Xi, you can¡¯t enter, ¡± said the bodyguard. ¡°Why can¡¯t I enter? I¡¯m here to deliver food to brother Yi! ¡± Said du Xi as she carried the lunchbox. ¡°Young Master has instructed that no matter what the reason is, as long as it¡¯s Miss Du Xi, you can¡¯t let her in! ¡± said the bodyguard. The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched violently. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, causing her heart to be thoroughly cold. Did Sikong Yi really not allow her to appear in front of him again? She was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°Sikong Yi, come out! ¡± She stomped her feet and shouted outside Sikong Yi¡¯s shop. The bodyguard immediately grabbed her arm and dragged her far away from the pharmacy. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble in the pharmacy, or ELSE WE WON¡¯T BE POLITE! ¡± The bodyguard threatened. Du Xi rolled her eyes and gave it to the bodyguard. With these two bodyguards around, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Sikong Yi. She opened the lunchbox and continued eating the sandwiches. Only when she finished all the sandwiches did she take the lunchbox and leave. HMPH, it won¡¯t be so easy to chase her away! Who was she, Du Xi The little witch, someone no one dared to provoke! She walked around the street and walked into a supermarket. This supermarket was also Sikong Yi¡¯s. Sikong Yi¡¯s father, Sikong Jue, only sold medicine. When Sikong Yi¡¯s generation arrived, Sikong Yi expanded his family¡¯s business into the supermarket. However, unlike other ordinary supermarkets, Sikong Yi¡¯s supermarket only sold high-end goods. It was like caviar sold by the gram, golden sand ice cream, all kinds of imported pastries and snacks, jewelry and jade, limited-edition clothing bags. Anyway, they were all valuable things. She walked around the supermarket and casually picked up a box of caviar and put it into her small backpack. Then, she took out a golden sand ice cream from the freezer and hid in the corner of the shelf to eat it. She put several limited-edition designer dresses into her backpack. On the jewelry counter, she tried on all kinds of jewelry. It was the most depressing place because there were only waiters here. However, she still successfully stole a few diamond rings and swaggered to the exit of the supermarket. Chapter 1359 Du Xi walked out of the supermarket steadily. She had long thrown away those tags that would cause the alarm at the door, so the alarm could not detect her stealing. Sikong Yi could not see her, so she would let him lose ten million! Just as she was about to take a taxi to leave, a few waiters ran out of the supermarket. ¡°CATCH HER! She stole something! ¡± A few waiters rushed over and grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey! YOU HAVE TO SPEAK WITH EVIDENCE! You said that I stole something, what evidence do you have? ¡± Du Xi asked loudly. ¡°You did steal it. After you left, I realized that a few diamond rings were missing. ¡± ¡°A few sets of clothes were also missing! ¡± ¡°So was the ice cream! ¡± ¡°A box of caviar was also missing. ¡± The waiters said. Du Xi blinked her eyes and threw her backpack to the waiters. ¡°You guys search! ¡± The waiters quickly opened it and looked. They were all stunned. There was nothing in the backpack! Du Xi shouted, ¡°did you see it clearly? Did you see it or not? If you didn¡¯t see it, you have to Kowtow and admit your mistake! ¡± ¡°Well, we want to search you! ¡± The waiters said. ¡°SEARCH ME? Open your dog eyes and see who I am? My Du family¡¯s second miss would steal from you? I will call my father right now and ask him to come over and sue you for framing me! ¡± Du Xi took out her phone and called DU can She even deliberately showed the names on her screen to the waiters. When the waiters saw Du can¡¯s name, their legs turned to jelly. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend the DU family! It seemed that they had made a mistake. The DU family¡¯s wealth wasn¡¯t less than the Sikong family¡¯s. How could the miss of the DU family not be able to afford such a small amount of money? ¡°Miss Du, please wait for a moment. We¡¯ll report this to the manager! ¡± One of the waiters hurriedly called the manager. Du Xi turned off her phone. She didn¡¯t want to contact her father either. She would rather die than call her father! The manager ran out of the supermarket and recognized Du Xi at a glance. ¡°Miss Du, it¡¯s you! My shop assistant doesn¡¯t know you, please don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t frame me just because you don¡¯t know me? I¡¯M GOING TO SUE THEM! ¡± ¡°No, no! Don¡¯t you know our boss? It¡¯s so strange to say that you¡¯re not going to sue them! My shop assistant didn¡¯t understand the situation, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson later! ¡± The manager said. ¡°Alright then, you teach them a lesson, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Du Xi walked with her long legs and took a taxi with her bag on her back. The corner of her lips curled into a mocking smile. Let the manager find his own things! She guaranteed that the manager would lose everything! The manager reprimanded his employee and brought the employee back to check the surveillance cameras. No matter how he checked, Du Xi was the most suspicious. As long as it was a place where du Xi walked, there would be less stuff! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He could not afford to lose so much stuff. He dialed Sikong Yi¡¯s number on his phone. ¡°boss, something happened at the supermarket. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Four Diamond Rings, a few sets of Chanel limited edition clothes, and caviar and golden sand ice cream were stolen from the store. We lost about 10 million. ¡± The manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. 10 million was just the cost price. ¡°If the things are lost, can¡¯t we look at the surveillance cameras and arrest them? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned. ¡°We checked the surveillance cameras. Miss Du Xi is the most suspicious, but it¡¯s not good for us to search for Miss Du Xi, and it¡¯s also not good for us to call the police to arrest her, ¡± the manager said. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the bottom. ¡°where is she? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. She has already left, ¡± the manager replied. Sikong Yi hung up the phone and turned on the tracking function on his phone to find du Xi¡¯s location. He got up from the boss¡¯s chair and walked out of his office. Damn it, the stupid girl¡¯s location was actually in the hotel! His forehead was black, and he drove to the hotel to settle the score with du Xi. Du Xi was in the hotel room, drinking red wine, eating caviar, and stealing caviar. What was so difficult about it? The small flat box was hidden on her body, so she was sure that those people wouldn¡¯t dare to search her. Moreover, she was the miss of the DU family, who would have thought that the miss of the Du family would steal things? Without any suspense, the door of her room was pushed open, and a tall figure walked into the room. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Sikong Yi walked in and went straight to the bedroom to check if there was a man in the room. Du Xi looked at the man in surprise, not understanding what he was looking for Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Sikong Yi let go in one breath. He turned back and held the girl¡¯s figure from above. ¡°You stole from me, hand it over! ¡± ¡°Who stole from you? If you don¡¯t believe me, search! ¡± Du Xi stood up and said loudly. Sikong Yi raised his hand and put it down again. ¡°Hand it over yourself! ¡± He ordered. ¡°Damn! I didn¡¯t steal it, how can I hand it over? ¡± She continued to drink the red wine. She was too nervous and decided to get herself drunk! ¡°Who else could it be? Are you going to hand it over or not? If you don¡¯t hand it over, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. ¡°No means no! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Chapter 1360 When the university was over at noon, the students rushed into the cafeteria to get their lunch. A luxurious car drove to the entrance of the cafeteria, instantly attracting the attention of all the girls. Many girls looked at the man who got out of the car and instantly cried out in shock. ¡°Nangong Ye! Nangong Ye! ¡± ¡°Young Master Nangong! ¡± ¡°Young Master Nangong, it¡¯s my honor to see you today! ¡± A group of girls rushed towards Nangong ye and surrounded him. They stretched out their hands and wanted to shake Nangong ye¡¯s hand. Nangong ye¡¯s hand was in his trouser pocket. He did not give these little girls any chance. His gaze swept across the crowd, wanting to look for Wen Xin. ¡°sorry, excuse me, I want to go over! ¡± The girl¡¯s voice rang out from behind the crowd. She pushed her little red car and tried her best to squeeze out. The crowd had blocked all the roads here. If she did not squeeze out, she would be fined if she was late! Nangong ye saw the girl who squeezed through the crowd. The corners of his lips curled up into a proud smile. Seeing him coming, she still rushed over like the other girls. His gaze lingered on Wen Xin¡¯s face. He was waiting for her to squeeze her way to his side and say the first thing to him. This was a matter of status. He would never take the initiative to speak to a girl. The little red car was pushed to the front of the car by Wen Xin. It passed by the side of the car and squeezed its way through the crowd on the other side. Nangong ye¡¯s face turned black. When he saw Wen Xin get on the seat of the car and was about to ride away, he angrily shouted, ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very loud. Wen Xin was stunned by his shout and reflexively replied, ¡°I¡¯m coming. I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± She turned her head to look and only then did she discover Nangong ye. However, why did Nangong ye call her? ¡°Young Master Nangong is here, ¡± she said a few words before she got on her car and left. ¡°Stop Her! ¡± Nangong ye ordered his bodyguards. Two bodyguards rushed over and blocked Wen Xin¡¯s car. Wen Xin looked at Nangong ye in astonishment. ¡°Why are you stopping me? ¡± The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched and he almost choked on the little woman¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m here. Didn¡¯t you see me? ¡± ¡°I saw you. I also waved my hand at you. What else is young master Nangong dissatisfied with? ¡± Wen Xin said. Nangong ye pursed his lips into a straight line. He actually couldn¡¯t find a F * cking reason to be dissatisfied. She had greeted him, so what reason did he have to scold him? Before Nangong ye could think of how to tell Wen Xin, Wen Xin was already impatient. ¡°Young Master Nangong, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go. I¡¯m going to be late for the meal delivery. If I¡¯m late by five minutes, I¡¯ll have to pay for it! ¡± Wen Xin said anxiously. She was in charge of the meal delivery business at school. She delivered meals to the students who were too lazy to go to the cafeteria and then delivered them to their doors. She charged two yuan for the delivery of a meal. If she was late, she would have delivered it for nothing! Nangong ye was stunned. ¡°Who are you delivering food to? ¡± He looked at the pile of takeout lunch boxes hanging on the frame and handlebars of the Little Red Car. His brows furrowed into a knot! ¡°I¡¯M DELIVERING FOOD TO MY CLASSMATES! I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ll be leaving first! ¡± Wen Xin did not have the time to entertain Nangong ye. After saying this, she pedaled the car and was about to run away. Nangong ye was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re delivering takeout? You¡¯re short of money? ¡± The image of the girl who had returned 100,000 yuan to him yesterday surfaced in his mind. She did not want 100,000 yuan, but earned a few yuan for delivery. He only felt that this girl¡¯s brain had gone crazy. If he didn¡¯t want 100,000 yuan, he could earn this little bit of money for delivery! Chapter 1361 Wen Xin looked at the young master in front of her in surprise. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, I want to earn money to support my family. These things are not very scientific. It¡¯s not something that you good-for-nothings can understand. ¡± She stepped on her bicycle and tried hard to get past the two bodyguards. Nangong Ye¡¯s face turned black. He was despised by the little woman at any moment. ¡°How much money do you make by giving these? I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll buy you some rest. ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really good to have money. You can buy people to rest. ¡± Wen Xin sneered. It had to be said that money was really a good thing. Not only could it control oneself, but it could also control others. Nangong ye took out his phone. ¡°where¡¯s your phone? I¡¯ll add you and transfer the money to you. ¡± ¡°No need. I promised to deliver food to others. I have to be honest. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Nangong. This is not just about money. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s words came out from the corner of her mouth She hated the man in front of her more and more. That kind of disdain was unbridled between her brows. She did not care about Nangong ye¡¯s feelings at all. She pedaled the car and crashed into the bodyguard opposite her. She was really too late! Nangong ye could clearly feel the disgust between the girl¡¯s brows. He, Nangong Ye, was actually despised by a woman? This was something that had never happened in his young master¡¯s life! His anger shot straight to his brows, making him extremely angry. He raised his hand to ask the bodyguards to withdraw and let Wen Xin leave. Wen Xin quickly rode her bicycle and left without even turning her head. Nangong ye got into the car and asked the bodyguards to drive him out of the university. A few of his good friends were still waiting for him outside the university gates. The few young masters and Ouyang Mo couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as they watched the video on their phones. When had their aloof young master ever suffered such injustice. This was their agreement. The collar button on Nangong Ye¡¯s suit looked like a gem button, but it was actually a camera with a pinhole. They would watch Nangong ye chase after Wen Xin the entire time They would also be able to ensure that Nangong ye wouldn¡¯t collude with Wen Xin to win against Ouyang Mo.. As Nangong Ye¡¯s car arrived, the few young masters stopped smiling and walked towards Nangong Ye. ¡°I think there¡¯s a hole in this girl¡¯s brain. Our outstanding young master Nangong is actually not worthy of her attention! ¡± ¡°Yes, there must be a hole, and there¡¯s water in it. ¡± ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just push it to her and force her to sleep with us! ¡± The few young Masters said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips curled coldly. ¡°Nangong Ye, it¡¯s still not too late if you go back on your words. ¡± Ouyang Mo had touched nangong Ye¡¯s reverse scale, which he couldn¡¯t touch. He would never admit defeat in front of Ouyang Mo, unless he died! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret it. The game will continue, and I¡¯ll watch you end your company, ¡± he said coldly. ¡°Our agreement is that you will make Wen Xin Fall in love with you, not force her! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°I know, I will make her fall in love with me! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the day you lose, ¡± Ouyang Mo said confidently. He had already imagined the import and export rights of five countries. As long as he got the import and export rights of these five countries, his family¡¯s crisis would be solved. ¡°But what should we do now? Haven¡¯t you already let Wen Xin go? ¡± Cheng Cheng asked. He was the young master of the Cheng family, a typical rich second generation. ¡°How about we pretend to be gangsters and harass her, giving you a chance to be a hero and save the Damsel in distress? ¡± Zhuo ran thought of a solution. ¡°No, we are all childe brothers. Pretending to be gangsters will damage our image! ¡± Hao Feng tidied his hair, which was full of hair wax. He cared about his image the most. Nangong ye hated Hao Feng¡¯s actions the most. He kicked him and said, ¡°can you be a man? You dress like a duck every day. Do you dare to be more feminine? ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s a duck? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a straight man. I¡¯m a celebrity now, so I have to pay attention to my image. My father said that if I don¡¯t become popular, I won¡¯t be allowed to act anymore and will go back home to inherit the family business! ¡± ¡°think about it. If I sit in the office every day and have meetings, read a bunch of reports, and become a money-making machine, what¡¯s the meaning of my life? ¡± Hao Feng looked like he was being tortured by the whole world. Nangong ye was speechless. He didn¡¯t want to inherit the family business, but he wanted to be a celebrity. ¡°You¡¯re awesome, but you¡¯re destined to be a CEO. Don¡¯t even think about being a star. Your family spent so much money on you, but they didn¡¯t promote you. Are you the one who won¡¯t become famous in 10,000 years? ¡± ¡°brother, how can we not be heartbroken? What do you mean by won¡¯t become famous in 10,000 years? I just didn¡¯t meet a good script. By the way, my new movie is going to be released soon, and you guys can help me get the box office results! ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°F * Ck, I want to get the box office results again. Every time I help you get the box office results, I always end up making others famous. Forget it! ¡± Zhuo ran was extremely unwilling, and his liver hurt when he thought of spending tens of millions of yuan just like that. ¡°How do you know that I won¡¯t be famous this time? Cheh! Let me tell you, I will definitely be famous this time! ¡± Hao Feng said angrily. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just a matter of tens of millions? I will help you get the box office and buy you to shut up! If you mention a movie again, I won¡¯t go for the box office anymore, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Okay, I promise I won¡¯t mention it anymore! OLD IRON IS OLD IRON! ¡± Hao Feng punched Nangong Ye¡¯s chest. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°You guys go and find out how to contact Wen Xin. I want her to deliver my food. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go to the campus and ask my classmates. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll go and ask. ¡± ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go too. I¡¯ll hook up with the female college students and let them watch my show. ¡± The three young masters walked into the university gate. Wen Xin had finished delivering the last takeaway in the car frame. She was so angry that she wanted to curse. She had run away for nothing in the afternoon because it was late and she didn¡¯t receive any payment for the errands. Her phone suddenly received a call. Someone called her and asked her to help buy the stir-fry from the cafeteria. She immediately took the order and went to the cafeteria to buy some stir-fry. When she rode her bike and sent the stir-fry to the Gazebo in the school garden, she immediately saw Nangong ye sitting in the Gazebo. ¡°You ordered? ¡± She asked in surprise. She looked around and saw that there was no one else besides Nangong ye. Nangong Ye snorted coldly. ¡°Yes, put it down. ¡± Wen Xin put the dishes down. ¡°The Hangzhou pepper beef you ordered is 35 yuan, and the running fee is 2 yuan. It¡¯s a total of 37 yuan. Thank you! ¡± She said politely. ¡°I¡¯ll add you on wechat and give you a red packet, ¡± Nangong Ye said loudly. Wen Xin frowned. She didn¡¯t want to add Nangong ye on wechat. ¡°It¡¯s only 37 euros. Do you have cash? ¡± ¡°I basically don¡¯t carry cash. I think I have a few, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t change them, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I can change them. I have change, ¡± Wen Xin said as she took out the change from her small backpack. It was better to have cash. After taking this money, she and Nangong ye would have no connection. Nangong ye took out his wallet and took out a bill. He handed it to Wen Xin. ¡°100 euros. You can change it. ¡± Chapter 1362 Wen Xin looked at the euro in shock. She almost passed out. 100 euros was almost 1,000 yuan. All the money she had was only about 300 yuan. Besides, what did she need euros for She couldn¡¯t spend it here. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else besides euros? ¡± She questioned. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. This is the smallest amount of euros. ¡°The electronic payment here is very convenient. I don¡¯t need to bring any change. I only have some euros with me. The electronic payment abroad is not developed. Some places can only be paid in cash, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Wen Xin was speechless. She could only take out her phone and let the man scan her Qr Code. After all, she needed to take back her money. Soon, she received a red packet from Nangong ye. ¡°I received the money. Thank you. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left without looking at Nangong ye. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. He felt that this girl was too troublesome. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, she would not pay attention to him. He reached out and threw the fast food lunchbox into the trash can next to him. He did not know how to eat this kind of food. A few young masters ran over from behind the tree. ¡°Damn, I really suspect that this girl is frigid! ¡± ¡°I think so too. Not only is she frigid, she must also hate the rich! Otherwise, why would she look down on young Master Nan Gong? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe she is a rebellious girl? This girl is very good-looking. If she were an actress, she would probably be popular! ¡± ¡°Hao Feng, how dare you mention movies? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I let it slip. I won¡¯t say anymore! Young master, don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Hao Feng said immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. We¡¯ll deal with this stupid girl in the afternoon! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s words came out from the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t deal with this woman in a week. He got up in his luxury car and took his brothers to the hotel to eat. When Wen Xin rode past the hotel with the takeout, she also saw the lunchbox on the lid of the trash can. She could recognize that it was a gift from her, and her eyebrows sank to the lowest level. ¨C Lulu asked Du Rui for a leave of absence. After all, she was the head maid and had the right to take a day off. Du Rui also generously gave her a day off. She dressed herself up, put on a business suit, and took a taxi to the coffee shop. She was wearing a black suit and a suit skirt, which showed her ability. She also deliberately wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, which made her look very formal. The Nobles in Europe liked to be formal and rigid. She wanted to cater to that kind of atmosphere. In the coffee shop, Mu Yuze was sitting. He watched the woman walk into the coffee shop. ¡°Hello, are you looking for the housekeeper? ¡± Lulu walked over and asked. ¡°Yes, Miss Lulu, right? Please sit down. ¡± Mu Yuze raised his hand. Lulu sat opposite the man. ¡°Hello, this is my resume. I have worked as a manager for many big families. ¡± She took out her resume and showed it to the man. Mu Yuze took the resume and looked at it. ¡°You have a lot of experience. The employer gave you a good evaluation. Where are you working now? ¡± ¡°I work for DU¡¯s family. But I want to live a traditional European life more, so I want to change jobs, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°European life is very traditional. I¡¯m basically satisfied with your qualifications. But the one who can decide whether to use you or not is not me, but my godfather. You want to interview with him, ¡± Mu Yuze said. ¡°Okay, I can interview with him, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to see my godfather. ¡± Mu Yuze got up and walked to the door of the coffee shop. Lulu also followed him out. Mu Yuze brought the woman to Mu Duo¡¯s villa. Mu Duo looked at the woman who walked in and immediately saw the jade pendant hanging on the woman¡¯s neck. He waved his hand. ¡°someone, catch this woman! ¡± ¡°Ah! Why did you catch me? ¡± Lulu was caught by a few men and she shouted. Mu Duo snorted coldly, ¡°bring me the jade on her neck! ¡± He ordered. ¡°You want to snatch my jade! You are robbers! ¡± Lulu cried. She did not expect her jade to be snatched away like this. She could not find a low-profile and reserved jewelry, so she chose to wear this jade. Moreover, she felt that no one could tell that this jade was very valuable. If she knew that she would be recognized, she would not wear it even if she was beaten to death. ¡°Your Jade? Hehe, you also deserve this kind of jade? This is the certificate of my family¡¯s jade. Look carefully! These are the appraisal report and ownership certification! ¡± Mu Zeyu took out a pile of documents. Lulu looked at these documents in astonishment. ¡°The jade belongs to your family? Impossible! ¡± ¡°How is that impossible? The jade belongs to my family. It was just that I accidentally lost it twenty years ago. ¡°If you are willing to return it to me, I can give you a reward. If you don¡¯t return it, I will call the police and arrest you for illegally possessing my jade! ¡± Mu Duo said. Lulu almost breathed her last. In other words, with this jade, regardless of whether she was willing or not, she could take back her ownership. Her eyes turned, ¡°My family bought this! My mother spent a lot of money to buy it! We didn¡¯t know it was you who lost it, so you can¡¯t take it away! Otherwise, who can we ask for the money we lost? ¡± ¡°How much did you spend to buy it? ¡± Mu Duo asked. ¡°100 million! ¡± Lulu revealed a number, only wanting to ask for more money. ¡°Hehe, your whole family combined doesn¡¯t even have 100 million. You said you spent 100 million to buy this? ¡± Mu Duo took out a stack of investigation reports and threw them to Lulu. He had already investigated their entire family. Lulu¡¯s face was extremely black. She didn¡¯t expect Mu duo to be so thorough. ¡°I, we didn¡¯t have money because we bought this. Moreover, my mother died. You can¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t have money when she was alive! ¡± She said pretentiously. ¡°This is five million. If you want it, take it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll send you to the police station! Unless you can produce evidence that you spent money to buy this jade, ¡± Mu duo said. Lulu¡¯s gaze landed on the check for five million. This seemed to be the best outcome. Her hand trembled as she took the money. She originally thought that she could make a windfall and become a rich woman, but in the end, it was only five million yuan. Five million yuan was a lot of money in the hands of the commoners, but in the circle of the rich, they couldn¡¯t even buy a villa. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take this money. ¡± She took the check. Anyway, it was free money, so she could only comfort herself. Mu Duo and Mu Yuze opened the door and let Lulu leave. In any case, she had gotten what she wanted. Lulu went to the bank to transfer the money into her card, then returned to Du Rui¡¯s home. Her eyebrows sank. If the jade was lost by Mu duo, then how did Yan Wei get this jade? Moreover, Yan Wei didn¡¯t know the value of the jade at all. She raised her eyebrows. Anyway, it was Yan Wei who voluntarily gave it to her. She didn¡¯t owe Yan Wei anything. Chapter 1363 In the attic of the villa, Yan Wei was left there and no one cared about her anymore. It was just that when the time came, someone would bring her food. Her eyes were looking at the scene outside the window as she touched her lower abdomen. She could not stay here any longer. In another two months, she would not be able to hide the fact that she was pregnant. But how was she going to escape? The door to the room was opened and a bodyguard walked into the room and placed the food box on the table. ¡°Your food for the day! ¡± After saying that, the bodyguard turned around and was about to leave the room. At this moment, Yu Tiantian stepped into the room. ¡°Miss Yu, young master has instructed that no one is allowed to enter! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°No one is allowed to enter. What are you doing here? ¡± Yu Tiantian questioned. ¡°Young Master asked me to send Miss Yan Wei her meal, ¡± the bodyguard said. Yu Tiantian raised her brows, ¡°aren¡¯t you a human? That¡¯s why you can still enter this place. However, it depends on how you understand young master¡¯s words. I am friends with Yan Wei. I am here to see her. I will leave in a moment. ¡± As she said that, she took out a bracelet and placed it in the bodyguard¡¯s hand. In this place, gemstones were the easiest to circulate. After all, it was inconvenient to bring money. Furthermore, there was a record of the transaction. As for gemstones and jewelry, it did not matter. No one would remember how much jewelry each person had. The bodyguard looked at the bracelet and estimated its value. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste too much time. If young master finds out, it will be difficult for me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t find out, ¡± Yu Tiantian said. ¡°No! I won¡¯t see Yu Tiantian! WE ARE NOT FRIENDS! ¡± Yan Wei quickly said. She was afraid that Yu Tiantian would hurt her. Yu Tiantian definitely did not come to see her! ¡°Yan Wei, why do you say that? Although I am favored and young master hates you, I don¡¯t dislike you! We are still good sisters! ¡± Yu Tiantian said loudly. The bodyguard did not care what Yan Wei said. He was responsible for guarding Yan Wei. As long as Yan Wei was not lost, his mission would be completed. As the door was closed by the bodyguard, there were only Yu Tiantian and Yan Wei in the room. ¡°What do you want? I have nothing to do with Du Rui. Moreover, he left me here. I can¡¯t stop you at all! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I naturally know that you can¡¯t stop me. However, I feel frustrated when you are here. What do you think we should do? ¡± Yu Tiantian said. She was so angry that she almost died. Ever since Yan Wei was locked up, Du Rui had never touched her. He didn¡¯t even see her anymore. She was not stupid. She could understand why du Rui did it for this woman! Du Rui chased away the two maids because of her. Now that she thought about it, the two maids didn¡¯t really offend her. They had offended Yan Wei! Therefore, Du Rui chased away the two maids not because of her, but because of Yan Wei. As long as she thought about it, she would be in a bad mood. If du Rui was only doing it for Yan Wei, then what was she? She was just a tool for du Rui to take revenge on Yan Wei. Because Yan Wei was no longer around, she had lost her use, so du Rui did not want to see her anymore. She had found out where Yan Wei was being held and came here to find Yan Wei. Yan Wei would not let her have a good time, and Yan Wei would not have a good time either. Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Then what do you want to do? Kill me? ¡± Yu Tiantian sneered, ¡°if I kill you, Du Rui will only seek revenge on me. I¡¯m not that stupid to find trouble for myself. ¡± She grabbed Yan Wei with her hand and stabbed the thing in her hand onto Yan Wei¡¯s body, ¡°have you heard of cow hair needles? In ancient times, the imperial palace punished concubines or palace maids. ¡± Yan Wei felt a sharp pain on her body. She wanted to pull her arm back, but Yu Tiantian grabbed her arm and stabbed it. ¡°You want to hide? It¡¯s not that easy! I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll hurt you to death! ¡± Yu Tiantian said fiercely. This kind of needle was too thin, so there were no marks on the place where it was stabbed. Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched violently, ¡°Yu Tiantian, I didn¡¯t offend you, why did you do this to me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve offended me even if you¡¯re alive! This kind of needle won¡¯t have any wounds, and it will even infect or even kill you, ¡± Yu Tiantian said coldly. She had bribed the doctor to smear the needle with a virus. As long as it pierced into the human body, the human body would be infected. However, this kind of virus had a certain incubation period, so Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t be in trouble as soon as she left. Therefore, even if Yan Wei died in the future, no one would suspect her. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She did not know where she got the strength from. She pushed Yu Tiantian away and slapped Yu Tiantian hard on the face. ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± She roared angrily. Yu Tiantian was knocked down by Yan Wei. She did not expect Yan Wei to have so much strength. She wanted to fight back, but Yan Wei picked up the kettle on the table and smashed it on her head. ¡°Ah! ¡± Yu Tiantian screamed from the heat. She only felt that Yan Wei was crazy. Usually, Yan Wei looked like a punching bag. She could pinch her however she wanted, but why did Yan Wei have so much strength now. Before Yu Tiantian could get up, Yan Wei had already grabbed the chair and smashed it onto Yu Tiantian¡¯s body. Yu Tiantian¡¯s head was smashed open and blood flowed out from Yu Tiantian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah! Help! Help! Yan Wei has gone mad! ¡± She shouted. The bodyguard outside the door rushed in, ¡°what are you doing? Stop! ¡± He stretched out his hand to grab the chair in Yan Wei¡¯s hand but was also injured by Yan Wei. ¡°quickly bring me out. She has gone mad! Mad! ¡± Yu Tiantian said. The bodyguard pulled Yu Tiantian out of the room. Yan Wei watched as the door was locked again. The chair in her hand fell to the ground and she slowly squatted down. She had to leave, or else she and her child would die! A chaotic sound came from outside the door. It was Yu Tiantian¡¯s scream. Yu Tiantian asked the bodyguard to call the doctor and the bodyguard to inform Du Rui. Yan Wei smiled coldly. When du Rui came, what would Du Rui do to her? Sure enough, not long after, Du Rui rushed over. Yu Tiantian was brought to the doctor while Du Rui kicked open the door. ¡°You injured Yu Tiantian? ¡± He questioned Yan Wei. ¡°I injured her. What¡¯s wrong? You want to kill me? If you want to kill me, then kill me. If you don¡¯t kill me, then get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you, ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You dare to talk to me like that? ¡± ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a gift from His Majesty Willam. If anything happens to me, how will you answer to His Majesty? ¡± Yan Wei threatened Du Rui. She had never been a threat. Only this time, she forced herself to do it. ¡°Hehe, if you have the guts, then continue like this! I won¡¯t come and look at you again! ¡± Du Rui said fiercely In fact, as long as she admitted her mistake to him, he would not make things too difficult for her. However, she just looked like she hated him. When he saw her expression, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death! Yan Wei watched du Rui leave. She stood up. Her originally clear eyes had a different brilliance. She was like a transformed butterfly that had finally found her own soul! Never Force a woman to a dead end. Once she transformed, she would become someone you would never recognize again! Chapter 1364 Yan Wei walked towards the door step by step. When she heard the footsteps in the corridor disappear, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Go and call Lulu over. Tell her that I want to see her. ¡± Obviously, her words were directed at the bodyguard The bodyguard was stunned. ¡°You ordered me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I ordered you to call Lulu over, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Hehe, I think you are really crazy. What right do you have to order me? ¡± The bodyguard retorted. ¡°I know that you have taken Yu Tiantian¡¯s bracelet! You Know Du Rui¡¯s temper. If he knew that you were bribed by Yu Tiantian, what do you think he would do to you? He hates subordinates who betray and are insatiable! ¡± Yan Wei said. The bodyguard¡¯s face tensed up. This matter naturally could not be known by Du Rui, unless he did not want to do it anymore. ¡°I threw away the bracelet and will only say that you framed me! ¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that Du Rui can ask Yu Tiantian. Can Yu Tiantian Withstand du Rui¡¯s interrogation? ¡± ¡°Moreover, I have seen that bracelet before. It was given to Yu Tiantian by Du Rui. How do you think Yu Tiantian can explain that her bracelet is missing? If you don¡¯t admit to taking Yu Tiantian¡¯s thing, that¡¯s fine too. I can say that the two of you are having an affair. I think du Rui doesn¡¯t like to be cuckolded by others, ¡± Yan Wei said. She didn¡¯t know if du Rui was the one who gave Yu Tiantian the bracelet. However, she knew that a thief would have a guilty conscience. She had caught onto the bodyguard¡¯s mentality. ¡°Miss Yu Tiantian and I are innocent. I¡¯m not afraid of you framing us, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°You can try. As long as Du Rui has doubts in his heart, do you think he will still place you in an important position? I just want to see Lulu. You can do that and it¡¯s not troublesome. I advise you not to find trouble for me, ¡± Yan Wei said. The bodyguard pursed his lips into a straight line. If he was really threatened by Yan Wei, it would not be troublesome for him to find Lulu. However, if he did not find Lulu for Yan Wei and Yan Wei told others that he had received Yu Tiantian¡¯s jewelry, it would really be troublesome. Obviously, he did not need to cause trouble for himself. ¡°Just you wait. We have agreed that I will only help you with this one thing, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°okay, ¡± Yan Wei agreed. The bodyguard quickly went to look for Lulu. When he walked out of the side building of the villa, Lulu just happened to come back in a taxi. She walked into the courtyard through the small door on the large iron gate. ¡°Miss Lulu, I have something to talk to you about, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Talk to me? What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Lulu was surprised. She was not familiar with this bodyguard. ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to talk to you. It¡¯s someone who wants to see you. The one who¡¯s locked in the attic is called Yan Wei, ¡± the bodyguard said in a low voice. ¡°What does she want to see me for? I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Lulu immediately disagreed. ¡°Miss Lulu, you often introduce bodyguards to young master¡¯s maid. Many people know about this. Just a few days ago, you even introduced a bodyguard to Yan Wei. Do you think if I tell young master? ¡± The bodyguard threatened. Yan Wei had something on him He could only think of a way to bring Lulu to Yan Wei. Lulu¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± She just had to follow the bodyguard to see Yan Wei. The bodyguard brought Lulu to the attic. ¡°Yan Wei is inside. You can go in and see her. ¡± He opened the door and let Lulu in. Lulu braced herself and walked in. She saw Yan Wei sitting on the chair. ¡°You want to see me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see my jade, ¡± Yan Wei probed, but her tone was very tough. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve already given me the jade, and I¡¯ve also found a bodyguard to take photos of you. ¡± Lulu heard the jade and felt bad. ¡°I can give you money, but I want my jade. You don¡¯t have to give it to me. I¡¯ll go tell du Rui and see if he¡¯s punishing you. ¡± Lulu sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of money to find a bodyguard for you. I can¡¯t give up my own money for you. I¡¯ve bought your jade for a friend, and the money is just enough to hire a bodyguard for you. ¡± She made up an excuse. ¡°Just enough? How much is that? ¡± Yan Wei questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a thousand dollars. Let me tell you, that jade stone of yours isn¡¯t worth anything. If I didn¡¯t beg my friend to take it, she wouldn¡¯t have spent a thousand dollars to buy that thing, ¡± Lulu said disdainfully. ¡°really? Then tell your friend that I¡¯m willing to draw two thousand dollars to buy it back. There¡¯s no need for her to make things difficult for me, ¡± Yan Wei said. Lulu¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°That¡¯s not good. I just sold it to her. I can¡¯t take it back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking it back. I¡¯m letting her make a fortune. She spent a thousand yuan and in a short while, it turned into two thousand yuan. She will thank you, ¡± Yan Wei said coldly. Lulu¡¯s heart tightened the most. She felt that the woman in front of her was not the Yan Wei she knew. ¡°This, this is easy to say. She bought it because she liked it. How could she sell it for an extra thousand yuan? ¡± Yan Wei laughed coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you begged your friend to buy it? How did it become that she likes it now? ¡± Her words exposed Lulu¡¯s lie. Lulu¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°at first, I begged her, but after she saw it, she liked it, so I sold it to her. ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°Hehe, is that so? Then give me her phone number, I¡¯ll call her and ask her. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even dare to give me your phone number? ¡±YannWeii asked aggressively. Cold Sweat broke out on Lulu¡¯s forehead. She had just received five million, and she hadn¡¯t even touched it yet. If Yan Wei knew that she had sold it for five million, Yan Wei would definitely take the money. Although this amount of money couldn¡¯t make her rich, it was still a considerable amount of money. In fact, she could hire someone to be her friend, and then let that person talk to Yan Wei and say that she wouldn¡¯t sell it to Yan Wei. However, she was being watched by Yan Wei, so she couldn¡¯t be safe. ¡°I, of course I dare to give you my phone number, but I have to ask my friend first if she¡¯s willing to talk to you, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°Do you want to ask if she¡¯s willing to talk to me, or do you want to hire someone to be your friend? Lulu, do you think I don¡¯t know your tricks? ¡± Yan Wei said coldly. Cold sweat rolled down Lulu¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t understand how this woman¡¯s Iq had gotten so high? ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you. It¡¯s meaningless. What do you mean give it to me? I¡¯M NOT GOING TO GIVE IT BACK! I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯m blind and help you! ¡± She turned around and wanted to run. Yan Wei grabbed Lulu¡¯s arm. ¡°looks like that piece of jade is worth a lot of money. No matter what, you won¡¯t return it to me! ¡± ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand! ¡± Lulu¡¯s back was drenched in cold sweat. The veiled meaning she hid was revealed by Yan Wei. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I can tell du Rui to ask him to help me. If he knows that you asked someone to take those photos for me, ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t say anything else Her finger gently stroked Lulu¡¯s face and smiled at Lulu. There was no need to say anything else. Lulu knew the rest. Chapter 1365 Lulu¡¯s face was solemn. She knew exactly what she wanted to say. No matter what she said, she couldn¡¯t make it right. ¡°What do you want? ¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°SMART, you know what I want? Actually, what I want, you can definitely do it. If you do it, we¡¯ll be even. Even if that jade is sold at a sky-high price, it has nothing to do with me, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°What is it? ¡± Lulu asked. ¡°think of a way to get me out of here, ¡± Yan Wei said her condition. ¡°Ah? You want me to help you escape? Impossible, you are locked up by young master. If I let you go and young master finds out the truth, how am I going to live? ¡± Lulu quickly shook her head. Yan Wei sneered, ¡°even if you don¡¯t let me go, I will tell du Rui that you hired someone to take the photo of me. Do you think he will let you live? ¡°since you are going to die anyway, you can choose the method that has a high chance of survival. ¡°If you let me go, if you do it carefully, Du Rui will not find out that it is you. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to live well, and all your secrets will disappear with me. ¡± Lulu fell into deep thought. What Yan Wei said was a solution. If du Rui couldn¡¯t find out who let Yan Wei go, then she would be safe, and everything would disappear with Yan Wei¡¯s death. However, if she didn¡¯t let Yan Wei go, as long as Yan Wei told Du Rui, her death would come. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll think of a way to let you go. ¡± The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips curved. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lulu, you¡¯re so smart. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if others find out, ¡± Lulu said. Yan Wei said, ¡°you still haven¡¯t told me when you¡¯re going to help me run away. ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I do it as soon as possible? ¡± Lulu stammered. ¡°tonight. ¡± Yan Wei set the time. ¡°No, not tonight. The time is too tight, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°forget it if you can¡¯t. I don¡¯t need you to arrange the time. I¡¯m going to see du Rui, ¡± Yan Wei said threateningly. Lulu bit her lip hard. ¡°Okay, today it is! ¡± ¡°Very well, I will wait for you to bring me away today. If I can¡¯t wait for you, I will go to see Du Rui tomorrow morning, ¡± said Yan Wei. Lulu had no choice but to agree to Yan Wei¡¯s request. Yan Wei let go of her and walked quickly to Yan Wei¡¯s room. A fierce glint flashed in her eyes. She was going to let Yan Wei go? ¡°¡­¡± In the hotel, Du Xi stretched lazily and got out of bed. Without any suspense, she saw a man smoking a cigar in front of the window. She rolled her eyes at the man. She got up and walked to the man¡¯s side. Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s angry little face. He said coldly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I want to chop off your claws! ¡± Du Xi roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, you brought this on yourself. Who told you to tell me where you hid the ring? ¡± Sikong Yi said coldly. Du Xi¡¯s heart froze ¡°I, of course I wouldn¡¯t hide it in here. Are you stupid? ¡± The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Du Xi, do you need to be taught a lesson? ¡± Du Xi looked at the man¡¯s angry face and quickly smiled. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t need to be taught a lesson! ¡± ¡°Do you dare to be more shameless? Do you know that you¡¯re a woman? ¡± Sikong Yi retorted. Du Xi bit her finger as if she was thinking of a very serious problem. ¡°I know that I¡¯m a woman. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He shouted angrily. He shook off Du Xi¡¯s arm and strode out of the room. Du Xi seemed to have been abandoned by the whole world. She was in a bad mood! Chapter 1366 ¡°What? What did you say? ¡±QinnShengg heardChuuXiaa shouting.Shee did not understand whatChuuXiaa said? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. Oh my God, it¡¯s killing me! ¡± Chu Xia did not have time to talk to Qin Sheng. She continued to talk to Du Xi. ¡°I got it. Thank you, Du Xi. When I go back, I¡¯ll F * Cking hit him straight! ¡± ¡°Auntie, you have to come back quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that brother Yi will really fall in love with some man and he won¡¯t be able to hit him straight! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ve seen my daughter before, so I¡¯ll go back with his father. If he dares to be gay, I¡¯ll beat him to death! ¡± Chu Xia said. She hung up the phone and held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°What kind of life do I have? My daughter hasn¡¯t even gotten married yet, and she¡¯s already a widow. My son hasn¡¯t even had a girlfriend yet, and he¡¯s already F * Cking Gay! ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°You said that Jian Jian likes men? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Du Xi called me and said that she found out that my son likes men. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why he hasn¡¯t found a girlfriend. I originally thought that it was because he likes Lian Lian and hasn¡¯t been able to let go of Lian Lian. Now it seems that he doesn¡¯t like women at all! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°D * MN, do you believe du Xi, that crazy girl? You know her temper. She hasn¡¯t been doted on by her parents since she was a child. She¡¯s like wind and rain. Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, ¡± Qin Sheng comforted Chuxia. ¡°Although du Xi has had her ups and downs, her relationship with Jian Jian has been good for so many years, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Is her relationship with Jian Jian good? Why do I feel that Jian Jian has always despised her? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, I said that she has a good relationship with Jian Jian, not that Jian Jian has a good relationship with her, ¡± Chuxia explained. Qin Sheng¡¯s forehead was covered in black lines. Okay, she misunderstood. ¡°So you think that she cares about Jian Jian? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She cares about Jian Jian very much. I think what she said must be true! Damn Kid, if he dares to be gay for me, I¡¯ll beat him to death! ¡± Chu Xia said fiercely. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go see Chu Chu First. Then, I¡¯ll go back with you to see Jian Jian, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, yes. We¡¯ve decided so happily! ¡± Chu Xia said. A group of maids stood at the airport of the Palace to welcome Chu Xia, Qin Sheng, Gong Mochen, and Sikong Jue. They arrived at Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom in the electric car of the palace. Chu Xia looked at the luxurious bedroom and gasped, ¡°my God, isn¡¯t this too luxurious? ¡± Every detail in the bedroom was meticulously carved. The real luxury was that even the smallest details were superior to others. Chu Chu saw her mother coming and walked over with a high stance, ¡°mom, do you think this is luxurious? That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen the Queen¡¯s Bedroom. That¡¯s what is considered luxurious! ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum, ¡°aren¡¯t you living in the most luxurious? ¡± Chu Chu suddenly felt that she had said something wrong. It was very embarrassing for her to say this. ¡°I haven¡¯t been conferred the title of Empress Dowager Yet, have I? When I¡¯m conferred the title of Empress Dowager, I can live wherever I want. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Mom is waiting for you to be conferred the title of Empress Dowager. Oh right, you haven¡¯t asked your aunt and uncle-in-law how they are! ¡± Chu Chu said to Chu Chu. Chu Chu reluctantly greeted Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. ¡°aunt-in-law, uncle-in-law, how are you? ¡± She only felt that she had lowered herself. She was the Empress Dowager! ¡°Hello, Chu Chu. ¡± Qin Sheng greeted politely. To be honest, if Chu Chu was not Chu Xia¡¯s daughter, she really would not like Chu Chu. Chu Chu motioned for the maid to bring in tea and snacks. Chu Xia summoned Qin Sheng and the others and sat on the Sofa in the living room. Qin Sheng sipped her tea slowly. ¡°Chu Chu, where¡¯s your son? Bring him over for us to see! ¡± ¡°Yes! I haven¡¯t seen my grandson yet! Hurry up and bring him over, ¡± Chu Xia said. Chu Chu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°He, he¡¯s going to court and has to deal with official business. How would he have time to see you? ¡± ¡°Ah? How old is he? Isn¡¯t there a minister of support? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°there is a minister of support, but Willam left an edict. Every day when the minister of support handles official business, Xin Ba must be present. All official business must be handled in front of Xin Ba, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Oh my God? How can there be such a rule? What does such a young child know? ¡± Chu Chu did not understand why Willam would leave such an edict. ¡°Then wait for Xin Ba to handle his official business before bringing him here! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Xin Ba still has to attend classes and study, ¡± Chu Chu said. Everyone was wearing black hair. Wasn¡¯t Xin BA too young Such a young child needed to study? ¡°Then you can only see Xin ba at night? ¡± Chu Xia asked. ¡°No, he also listens to music at night. I basically can¡¯t see him, ¡± Chu Chu said. She hadn¡¯t seen Xin ba since she came here. If she wanted to see Xin Ba, she had to ask a few assistant ministers. She also had to see Xin ba in front of them. It was so complicated. She would rather not see him. After all, he wasn¡¯t her biological son. ¡°Ah? Your own son, you basically can¡¯t see him? ¡± Chu Xia was surprised. ¡°Mom, what do you know? Xin Ba is the king. He has to receive the king¡¯s education since he was young. How can he have time to be with me? ¡± Chu Chu gave a reason. Chu Xia was depressed. ¡°Even if grandma comes, can¡¯t I see her? I haven¡¯t even held a grandson! ¡± Chu Chu pursed her lips into a straight line, as if saying that she could not see Xin Ba. If Chu Xia were to leave just like that, Chu Xia would definitely not agree. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to the assistant ministers and ask them to arrange a time for you to meet His Majesty. ¡± She said it casually, as if she could order the assistant ministers. In fact, her heart was beating wildly She did not know if the ministers would give her face. ¡°Alright, hurry up and tell them. I¡¯ve seen you and I want to go back to see your brother. That Brat really worries me. He might be gay. ¡± Chu Xia complained to her daughter. ¡°Ah? My brother is gay? ¡± Chu Chu was stunned. However, she soon realized that if Sikong Yi was gay, it would be too beneficial for her. She could use this reason to urge her mother to return home as soon as possible. Qin Sheng chatted with Chu Chu and Chu Xia for a while and said that she wanted to take a walk in the imperial garden. She left the living room with Gong Mochen and let Chu Xia and Sikong Jue¡¯s family gather. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand the entire time. When they arrived at the imperial garden, he looked around to see that there was no one around before he said, ¡°Do you think that Willam¡¯s edict is very strange? ¡± Qin Sheng nodded ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too strange. It seems that he intentionally stopped Chu Chu and Xin Ba from meeting. I can see that Willam¡¯s protection of Xin Ba has been watertight. However, if Chu Chu is Xin BA¡¯s mother, there¡¯s no need for him to guard against Chu Chu. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also curious about this. It seems that he¡¯s more guarded against Chu Chu than anyone else! Let¡¯s go and see Xin Ba, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng looked at the man in surprise. ¡°You have a way to see Xin Ba? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s hand scratched the little woman¡¯s nose. ¡°You forgot that I lived here for many years. At that time, Willam was my disciple. ¡± Chapter 1367 ¡°Yes, he was your disciple. I just didn¡¯t expect him to get involved with our daughter, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen sighed deeply. If he had known that his disciple would get involved with his daughter, he would have killed Willam immediately. He brought Qin Sheng to the king¡¯s bedroom to avoid the surveillance in the palace. It was lunchtime. He was sure that no matter what class Xin Ba had, he would not attend it at this time. In the spacious garden of the king¡¯s bedroom, there was a big cushion. Xin Ba stood on the cushion and looked at the towering trees that were rustling in the wind. A few maids stood far away and did not approach Xin Ba. Xin Ba did not like to be disturbed. If they got too close, Xin Ba would be unhappy. Every day, they would bring Xin Ba to the yard to play and bask in the sun. Gong Mochen brought Qin Sheng in from the fence. Under the cover of the big tree, they entered the yard of the bedroom without anyone noticing. He picked up a stone and threw it at the other side of the yard wall. The stone hit the yard wall and made a crisp sound. A few maids heard the sound and went to check. Qin Sheng took this opportunity to walk in front of Xin Ba. She only needed to pull a strand of XIN BA¡¯s hair to be able to compare it with Lian Lian¡¯s DNA. The child¡¯s sea-blue eyes twinkled as he looked at the woman approaching him. He did not cry like a normal child when he saw a stranger. He looked at the woman walking over with a serious expression and gave Qin Sheng a sweet smile. Qin Sheng was instantly melted by the cuteness of the little girl. She touched the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xin Ba, I don¡¯t mean any harm. You also want to find your biological mommy, right? Let¡¯s find her. ¡± Her hand quickly pulled off a strand of Xin BA¡¯s hair. It was as if the word ¡®mommy¡¯ had touched the little girl¡¯s nerves. His little mouth moved, and two words escaped from it. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll help you find mommy. Actually, when you smile, you look very much like her. ¡± She knew that she was talking to a one-year-old child about these things. He did not understand at all, but she could not help but tell him. ¡°Qin Sheng, let¡¯s go! ¡± Gong Mochen lowered his voice and said. Qin Sheng immediately ran behind the tree and climbed over the wall under the cover of the big tree. Gong Mochen held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand. Everything went smoothly under his control. They had gotten Xin BA¡¯s hair. He quickly took Qin Sheng and left the place, afraid that he would be discovered. When Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen returned to the imperial garden, she dared to talk to Gong Mochen. The environment here was very spacious, so she did not have to worry about hidden sentries around. ¡°I got the hair, but do we really have to verify his identity? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the result I don¡¯t want to see. Do you know who he looks like when he smiles? ¡± She whispered to the man. ¡°Who does he look like? He looks exactly like Willam, ¡± Gong Mochen said. This child was simply a copy of Willam. The father and son didn¡¯t look anything different. ¡°actually, when he smiles, he doesn¡¯t look like Willam. He looks like Lian Lian! Especially when he smiles, his deep dimples are just like Lian Lian¡¯s when she was young, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen had never seen Lian Lian when she was so young. Lian Lian was brought up by Qin Sheng. She remembered everything about Lian Lian. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s test it first. If it¡¯s not what we want, we¡¯ll think about whether we should tell Lian Lian or not. ¡± ¡°Tell the person who does the test to be careful. ¡± Qin Sheng handed the hair over to Gong Mochen for safekeeping. Their mission this time had already been completed. They could return to the country at any time. However, in order to not let Chu Xia and Chu Chu suspect anything, they returned to Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom and met up with Chu Chu. Chu Chu instructed the imperial kitchen to arrange lunch. She still had the right to do so. When she walked out of the living room and went to instruct the maid, she took the opportunity to call the minister of Administrative Affairs, hoping that they would let her see Xin Ba. After all, it was her grandmother who was here. She felt that this was a very good reason. However, to her surprise, the assistant minister rejected her request, saying that His majesty was studying and was not suitable to see guests. After saying that, he hung up the phone Chu Chu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. How was she going to explain this to Chu Xia? However, she did not have any status now. She could not use her status as the empress dowager to order these assistant ministers. She could only secretly think of ways to deal with Chu Xia. The lunch was well prepared. During the meal, Chu Xia could not help but mention Xin ba again. Chu Chu could only say that Xin BA was too busy. Chu Xia was almost angered to death. ¡°Sikong Jue, did you hear that? That so-called assistant minister said that he won¡¯t let us see our grandson! ¡± Sikong jue slammed the table. ¡°Who dares to make my woman unhappy? That so-called assistant minister, tell him to come over here. I WANT TO BEAT HIM UP! ¡± ¡°Yes! PULL HIM OVER AND BEAT HIM UP! ¡± Chu Xia said angrily. ¡°Chu Xia, these are all Willam¡¯s edicts. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. As long as the child is fine, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Qin Sheng advised. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want to see my grandson, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cause any more trouble. Just now, a maid said that there was an unusual sound in his majesty¡¯s Bedroom. They went to check for a long time but didn¡¯t find anything unusual. However, they still strengthened their guard. Now, Xin Ba can¡¯t even leave his room, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Ah? Is that so? Is there an assassin? You have to tell them to be careful! ¡± Chu Xia was shocked. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already instructed them. So, mom, come and see XIN BA next time! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that even though we¡¯re all here, we still can¡¯t see our grandsons. ¡± Chu Xia was helpless. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to straighten out your brother? Hurry up and go! Otherwise, your brother will not be able to straighten out after he¡¯s slept with a man. ¡± Chu Chu brought up the matter of Sikong Yi. ¡°Oh right, we can¡¯t let him sleep with a man. I heard that once he sleeps with a man, he won¡¯t be able to straighten out, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Yeah, you have to go back quickly and straighten him out. ¡± Chu Chu nodded. Chu Xia was worried about her son, so she agreed with Chu Chu¡¯s opinion. This time, she would not see Xin Ba. She would come to see Xin ba again next time. Qin Sheng and the others had lunch with Chu Chu before they took a plane back to the country. As their plane took off, the assistant minister took out his phone and called Willam ¡°Your Majesty, Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen have left. They asked to see Xin Ba, but I refused. Something happened in the bedroom today. The maid heard a strange sound, but she did not find anything unusual. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°They did not see Xin Ba? ¡± ¡°Yes, they did not see him, ¡± the assistant minister said. ¡°Well, when they come again in the future, don¡¯t let them see him again unless I die. If I die, send the posthumous edict I left behind to Gong Mochen immediately, ¡± Willam instructed. The scene of Gong Mochen Teaching Him Martial Arts and military tactics when he was young appeared in his mind¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1368 ¡°Yes! ¡± The assistant minister accepted the order. Although he did not know what was written in Willam¡¯s posthumous edict, he knew that this was Willam¡¯s order and he had to obey it. Willam hung up the phone, the undercurrent in his eyes was rolling. What was that strange sound? He was afraid that he had guessed correctly. His hand was clenched into a fist. Don¡¯t test it, don¡¯t let her know. This was not the time for him to let Lian Lian know the truth. ? After school, Wen Xin pushed her car and followed a group of classmates out of the campus. She did not live on campus and rode her bike home every day. However, today seemed to be especially crowded. She couldn¡¯t even squeeze out of the school gate. ¡°MAKE WAY! Make Way, make way! I WANT TO GO OUT! ¡± She shouted anxiously. She didn¡¯t have time to waste. She still had to go home to take care of her mother. Just as she was trying hard to squeeze out of the crowd, a group of bodyguards pulled out of the human wall and blocked the surrounding students. Only she was left in the human wall. In front of her was Nangong Ye¡¯s convertible luxury car. The Golden Luxury car showed his imperial aura. The car was filled with roses. The fiery red roses, the handsome man, and the luxury car could satisfy the fantasies of all the girls. Screams rose and fell in her ears. No one had expected that the woman Nangong ye wanted to give flowers to would be Wen Xin. It simply shattered the glass hearts of all the girls. Wen Xin¡¯s face stiffened as she watched the tall man approach her step by step. The bouquet of roses in his hand was so big that it could block his body. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. Seeing the little woman in a daze, he knew that he would satisfy the vanity of girls by giving flowers at the school gate. No woman could refuse such a scene! ¡°It¡¯s for you! Do you like it? ¡± He lowered his head and lowered his voice, ¡°not only the flowers, but also the car. As long as you nod your head, you can drive home. ¡± Wen Xin snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what game young master wants to play recently, but I¡¯m not suitable for your game. There are many beautiful women here. Find someone else to be the female lead of your game. ¡± After she said that, she pushed the Little Red car past the man. She knew her own identity and knew what kind of identity she had. She was poor, but the rich young master suddenly fell in love with her? Damn it, she was not crazy and had not read too many novels. She would never believe that Nangong ye would truly love her! She rode the bike while everyone was screaming and left Nangong ye behind. She did not look at him again. Nangong ye¡¯s face twitched violently. He was as embarrassed as he was! He turned around and looked at the girl¡¯s back as she rode the bike. If he had not bet on catching up to Wen Xin, he would have strangled this woman who did not know her place! The female students who were watching at the school gate saw that Wen Xin rode the bike and left. They instantly lost control of their emotions. ¡°Young Master! I love you! Look at me! ¡± ¡°Young Master, look at me, I¡¯M THE PRETTIEST! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m multi-talented. I learned dancing when I was young, and my figure is especially good! ¡± Then, all the girls shouted Nangong Ye¡¯s name crazily. Didn¡¯t they say that it was easiest to fall in love when one was in a broken relationship? They wanted to seize this opportunity and lock onto this diamond young Master! They rushed forward crazily, wanting to get closer to Nangong ye and pull the bodyguards to the wall. They almost suspected that they would be crushed to death by these girls. A few cars rushed over and surrounded Nangong ye to help him block the crowd. Nangong ye jumped into his own car and threw all the flowers in the car into the crowd. As the girls threw the flowers, he drove out of the crowd and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Wen Xin did not care about the chaos behind her. She had run out anyway. Her home was not too far from the school. She deliberately rented a house so that it would be convenient for her to go home. It was a very old residential building with vicissitudes of life everywhere. It was said that the buildings here had been around for thirty to forty years. Although the conditions here were simple and crude, the price was cheap. Only then could she afford such a price She locked the little red car at the entrance of the building, carried her schoolbag, and ran upstairs. In her hand was the lunch that she had ordered at school. She went to the cafeteria every day to pick up a bunch of food. The master of the cafeteria already knew her. When she cooked for herself, the master would always give her more food. Her heart ached for this girl who worked so hard to earn money to support her family. The sound of the girl¡¯s light footsteps could be heard in the dilapidated stairwell. She took out her keys and opened the door. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back! ¡± She called out to her mother. However, there was no unexpected answer. She was so scared that she rushed into the room and saw her mother lying on the bed, unconscious. This was completely wrong. Her mother was very light-sleeper. Even if she was asleep, her mother would still wake up if she called out! ¡°Mom! Mom! ¡± She cried out to her mother. The woman on the bed was Pale and did not seem to be awake at all. Wen Xin¡¯s tears rolled down uncontrollably. She picked up her phone to call for an ambulance, but her trembling fingers almost pressed the wrong three numbers. It was a familiar manual service, a familiar inquiry, and she didn¡¯t even need to wait for the customer service to ask anything. She knew that she had to tell the customer service the necessary information. This wasn¡¯t the first time her mother had sought death. After calling the police, she quickly packed up her mother¡¯s clothes and the things she needed to bring to the hospital. At this time, calling her mother was meaningless. It was better to calmly prepare the things she needed to be hospitalized. The ambulance arrived very quickly. By the time she finished preparing the things, the ambulance had already arrived. Two nurses placed her mother on a stretcher and carried the stretcher downstairs to the ambulance. Wen Xin ran downstairs and got into the ambulance. As the ambulance drove away, Nangong Ye¡¯s car also followed the ambulance. He followed Wen Xin here and was still in the car trying to figure out how to go upstairs to talk to Wen Xin when he saw the ambulance arrive. Then, an old woman was carried down Wen Xin also ran into the ambulance. He drove the car and followed the ambulance. Suddenly, he was a little curious about this girl. He was very curious about what kind of Girl Wen Xin was. Wen Xin¡¯s mother, Chang Yue, was sent to the emergency room for emergency treatment. The nurse brought a bunch of critical notices and first aid details for Wen Xin to sign. ¡°I remember it¡¯s not your first time here Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of your mother last time Why didn¡¯t you keep an eye on her again Do you know that she already has kidney disease? Sleeping pills and gastric lavage are especially harmful to her body?¡±The nurse reprimanded the girl. Wen Xin could not say a word. She allowed her tears to fall as her hands quickly signed the forms. The young nurse did not seem to have reprimanded enough as she continued reprimanding ¡°Why are you the only one in your family? Where¡¯s your father? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t even have a family? What family? It¡¯s terrible for the hospital to run into a family like yours. Do you need us to keep an eye on you when no one is watching? Your mother is also unlucky to have no one watching over her when she¡¯s sick Let me tell you, the patient needs the care of her family the most. You get your father and family to take care of her Otherwise, we won¡¯t be responsible if anything happens to her Did you hear what I said I¡¯m talking to you Did you hear me?¡± The nurse¡¯s voice was especially loud, as if she was afraid that no one else could hear her. Wen Xin covered her mouth with her hand and nodded her head forcefully. She was so choked up that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Are you mute? Can¡¯t you even speak? ¡± The nurse questioned relentlessly. Suddenly, a male voice rushed over from behind Wen Xin. ¡°Who the hell are you calling a mute? ¡± Chapter 1369 The nurse was just about to reprimand him when she saw the man walking over. He was dressed in branded clothes. She had seen all kinds of patients in the hospital and knew quite a lot of branded clothes. The watch on the man¡¯s wrist was worth millions. She immediately softened her tone and knew that she had met an unusual patient. ¡°Well, I asked her a question, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°The patient is in your hospital. Shouldn¡¯t the nurses in your hospital take care of her? ¡± Nangong ye walked step by step behind Wen Xin and questioned the nurse. The nurse was rendered speechless by the question. ¡°Yes, we should take care of him, but the hospital doesn¡¯t have enough manpower. ¡± ¡°Not Enough? Go and recruit a nurse for me! Ask Your director to come out and see me! ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°Ah? Director, we didn¡¯t just call him out! ¡± The nurse was shocked. What status did she have? How could she just call the director out? ¡°You didn¡¯t call him out, right? ¡± Nangong ye took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°I¡¯m Nangong Ye. ¡± ¡°AIYO, Young Master Nangong! Why did you think of me? ¡± Qian Zihao asked. He was Qian Chuan¡¯s son. ¡°I¡¯m in your family¡¯s hospital. GET YOUR ASS over here! Western district¡¯s hospital, ¡± Nangong ye ordered. Qian Chuan¡¯s hospital had always been a high-class hospital. Most people could not afford to see a patient in Qian Chuan¡¯s Hospital. However, when the hospital was in Qian Zihao¡¯s hands, he expanded to a few civilian hospitals He was even more ruthless than his father. His family wanted to earn the money of the rich and the poor. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± Qian Zihao naturally did not dare to offend Nangong Ye, the financier. He put down the phone and drove to the western district¡¯s hospital. The young nurse was scared out of her wits when she heard Nangong Ye¡¯s words. She did not expect the person in front of her to be so awesome that he could summon the director with just a simple phone call. Qian Zihao rushed over from his other hospital at an incredible speed. Fortunately, he was in the rich Man¡¯s hospital next door. ¡°Young Master Nangong, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± He ran to Nangong Ye¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Your nurse said that your hospital doesn¡¯t have enough nurses, so she asked my friend to find a family member to take care of the patient? ¡± Nangong ye said coldly. Qian Zihao forced a smile ¡°Well, even if we don¡¯t have enough nurses, we will still send someone to take care of young master¡¯s friend. However, Young Master Nangong, can you let your friend stay in the hospital next door? The environment there is good, the medical environment is good, and there are many nurses. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my family can¡¯t afford to stay in your hospital. I can take care of my mother. Thank you, young master and the director, ¡± Wen Xin said. She was indeed shocked by Nangong Ye¡¯s ability. She didn¡¯t expect Nangong Ye to call the director here. However, she really didn¡¯t have money. She really didn¡¯t have money. Therefore, she could only stay here. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re young master¡¯s friend. How can young master not care about his own friend? He won¡¯t care about such a small amount of money! ¡± Qian Zihao said. Hur Hur. He had to think of a way to get Nangong ye to fork out this amount of money. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. I don¡¯t need young master¡¯s help, ¡± Wen Xin said. After she said that, she took a pile of bills to pay. She thanked Nangong ye for his help, but she wouldn¡¯t ask for his charity. Nangong ye looked at the girl¡¯s stubborn back. For the first time, he felt powerless when he couldn¡¯t spend money! Qian Zihao looked at the girl¡¯s back in surprise and asked Nangong ye, ¡°isn¡¯t she your friend? ¡± Nangong ye glanced at Qian Zihao and said, ¡°Do you think all my friends are like you, trying to spend my money? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, who¡¯s trying to spend your money? I¡¯m helping you spend it, okay? You earn so much money, but you can¡¯t spend it, and you can¡¯t realize the value of your life. How sad is that? ¡± Qian Zihao said. ¡°F * Ck, you spent my money to help me? ¡± Nangong ye was speechless. ¡°How valuable is your life like this? You can satisfy everyone¡¯s wishes and become everyone¡¯s savior, ¡± Qian Zihao said. ¡°GET LOST! No matter who I become, I don¡¯t want to be your savior, ¡± Nangong ye said. When Wen Xin paid the fees and returned to the entrance of the emergency room, her mother, Chang Yue, was pushed out. ¡°The patient has been saved. There can¡¯t be any more accidents to her kidneys! ¡± The doctor instructed the girl. ¡°thank you, Doctor, ¡± Wen Xin thanked politely and followed the nurse to push Chang Yue back to the ward. In the ward, Wen Xin covered Chang Yue with the blanket and sat beside Chang Yue as she whispered, ¡°mom, you¡¯re not good and you¡¯re secretly taking sleeping pills. Tell me, who gave you the sleeping pills? ¡± Chang Yue cried and shook her head, unable to say a word. ¡°Let me die! You¡¯ll be better off without me! ¡± She pounded her own chest with her hand, wishing that she could beat herself to death. For so many years, it was her daughter who worked hard to earn money to support her. Even because her family background was too poor, she could not marry the man she loved. She thought that if she died, her daughter might be able to obtain happiness. ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want you to say that! Without mom, how can I live well? You can¡¯t leave me alone! ¡± Wen Xin cried and complained. ¡°silly child, maybe without me, he would marry you! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°If my happiness needs to be paid with mom, I would rather not marry anyone for the rest of my life! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°silly child, the money you earned has already paid for my medical expenses. If you spend it for yourself, you can also buy branded clothes and dress yourself up very nicely! ¡± Chang Yue looked at her thin and weak daughter, her heart aching to the extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t need branded things, I only need my mother! Promise me, you¡¯re not allowed to seek death in the future! ¡± Wen Xin held her mother¡¯s hand and said. Chang Yue cried until she was out of breath. She thanked God for giving her such a good daughter. ¡°Alright, I promise you. However, don¡¯t raise any more medical fees for me. My mother will die sooner or later. It¡¯s good that I can watch you graduate and find a job. ¡± ¡°No, you still have to watch me get married and have children. You have to be a grandmother. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s tears rolled down. Her mother was her only family, and she would not let her mother leave. Nangong Ye, who was standing outside the ward, could see the mother and daughter on the bed through the glass window on the door. The quality of the door was not very good, and there was no sound insulation at all. He could also hear the conversation between the mother and daughter. He had always thought that Wen Xin was a girl who was extremely arrogant and had set her own price to soar to the sky. At this moment, he felt that he was wrong. He did not go in to interrupt the mother and daughter¡¯s conversation. He just looked at them quietly. Wen Xin took care of Chang Yue until 8:30 pm and bade farewell to her mother. She had to go to the bar to work. She knew very well that the people who came to the bar were all old customers. If she did not go for a day, she would lose customers. Those were her mother¡¯s life-saving money. If she stayed by her mother¡¯s side, she would not be able to get any money. She would not be able to save her mother! She walked out of the ward and saw Nangong ye standing in the corridor. The man¡¯s aura spread from the inside out. He had the aura of an emperor in his bones. She walked to the man¡¯s side and thanked him politely, ¡°thank you for your help just now. ¡± Chapter 1370 Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank as he watched the girl walk past him. His hands were clenched into fists. She did not want his money or his help. She only wanted to thank him for saying something on her behalf He felt as if a flower had been stuffed into his chest. He snorted angrily. He wanted to ignore this girl who wanted to die, but he had made a bet with Ouyang Mo.. He could not admit defeat in front of Ouyang Mo, right? He followed the girl¡¯s footsteps out of the hospital and watched her get on her bike. He drove slowly and followed her all the way to the bar¡¯s entrance and watched her walk into the bar. At nine o¡¯clock, it was just time for the bar¡¯s patrons. Wen Xin went to the changing room to change her clothes and sat in a corner of the stage, waiting for the guest to order a song. When Nangong ye walked into the bar, he saw a girl in a long white dress. Her aura was completely incompatible with the aura here, like a magnolia quietly opening up. When the bar attendant saw that Nangong ye had come, he hurriedly ran over. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I¡¯ll go open your private room. ¡± Nangong ye had a private room here all year round, and it was only for him and his friends. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll sit in the hall today, ¡± Nangong Ye said as he picked a round table near Wen Xin and sat down. He ordered a glass of whiskey and drank it slowly. It seemed that Wen Xin had not eaten yet, so he had an idea for some reason. However, when he saw the girl¡¯s cold face, he swallowed the idea of ordering her food back into his stomach. Wen Xin drank the water she brought and looked at the music score on the piano. She didn¡¯t know that her every move was caught in the eyes of the two men. Ouyang Mo¡¯s figure was always in the corridor on the second floor. Nangong ye turned to look at the noisy bar. It seemed that none of the customers who were willing to order Wen Xin¡¯s music today had come. Wen Xin sat there for more than an hour, but she didn¡¯t earn a single cent. He called a waiter and instructed the waiter a few words. The waiter immediately left. In a short while, a customer ordered Wen Xin to play a song. And it wasn¡¯t just one. It seemed that everyone suddenly wanted to listen to the piano. Wen Xin walked onto the stage and played the song according to the customer¡¯s order. No one expected that Wen Xin¡¯s business was particularly good throughout the whole night. It was so good that she only rested three or four times in one night. When it was one o¡¯clock in the morning, Wen Xin packed her bag, changed out of her long dress, and prepared to go home. She took a stack of money and walked in front of Nangong ye. She placed the money in front of him and said, ¡°thank you, young master Nangong, for taking care of my business. I do lack money, but I don¡¯t need to be pitied. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the bar. She was certain that it was because of Nangong ye. Otherwise, her business wouldn¡¯t have been so good. Moreover, these people seemed to have agreed that she would be allowed to rest for 20 minutes after playing a few songs. If there was no one to direct her, then she could only say that it didn¡¯t make sense. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze twisted the girl¡¯s back, and a trace of anger appeared between his brows. With a raise of his hand, he waved the money on the table to the ground. This was the greatest humiliation of his life In vain, he had asked the waiter to tell all the customers that he would give them double the money as long as they asked Wen Xin to play the piano. It seemed that he had ordered too much, and Wen Xin had guessed that it was his doing. Ouyang Mo, who was in the corridor on the second floor, curled the corners of his lips coldly. He turned around and walked to the back stairs of the bar, disappearing into the bar from the back. When Wen Xin returned to the hospital, her mother had not let her sleep. ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re back? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? I already said that you don¡¯t need to wait for me. ¡± Wen Xin complained to her mother. Her mother¡¯s health was not good. Every morning, she would prepare a day¡¯s worth of food for her mother and then go to class. When she came back in the evening, she did not have time to cook, so she brought the food from the cafeteria to eat with her mother. When she saw that her mother had finished eating, she cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks Then, she went to the bar. Every day, it was the same cycle. Chang Yue would only be willing to sleep when the girl came back every day. ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well, ¡± Chang Yue said. A low male voice sounded from outside the door, ¡°Wen Xin. ¡± With just a soft sound, Chang Yue could tell who it was. Her eyes flashed with excitement. ¡°Wen Xin, quickly go take a look. I heard that it¡¯s him. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. MOM, YOU SLEEP! ¡± She covered her mother with the blanket and walked out of the ward. Without a doubt, she saw a man standing in the corridor. Her eyes were always lowered and she didn¡¯t look at the man¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± ¡°I heard that your mother was sick. I came to see you and transferred money to you, but you didn¡¯t accept it, ¡± the man said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I still have money, so I don¡¯t need you to give it to me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the ward, ¡± Wen Xin said. The man¡¯s hand pulled Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Wen Xin, don¡¯t go! Let me hug you. ¡± He pulled his arm back and pulled Wen Xin into his embrace. Wen Xin¡¯s arm forcefully held onto the man¡¯s chest, preventing him from sticking close to her. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, we¡¯ve already broken up. You won¡¯t forget, right? ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s gaze was bitter. ¡°I know, I know my mother said a lot of things that she shouldn¡¯t have said and hurt you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t choose a family alliance to marry those rich girls. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll be able to solve the family¡¯s problems very soon. When the time comes, I¡¯ll marry you in glory! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched violently. She would never forget that Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother had called her a slut who seduced men. She had called her shameless and wanted to climb into Ouyang Mo¡¯s bed. A layer of tears appeared in her eyes. ¡°We have broken up. Let me go! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you believe that I will marry you? ¡± Ouyang Mo felt the girl¡¯s resistance towards him. ¡°I believe, but now, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. So, please show some respect, ¡± Wen Xin said word by word. Even if she had always loved him, she would not sell her feelings cheaply. Love without a bottom line and dignity could not be called love. She loved him. She would wait until they resumed their relationship before making out with him, but not now. This was her respect for herself, and also her respect for him. When that time came, she would let him kiss and hug her as her boyfriend. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart pounded. He gradually let go of his hand. ¡°promise me one thing. Don¡¯t betray our love. Don¡¯t fall in love with another man. WAIT FOR ME! ¡± Wen Xin nodded. ¡°I will wait for you. ¡± She turned around and walked into the ward. As she closed the door, she took one last look at the man. As the door closed, she leaned against the wall and listened to the footsteps in the corridor. Chang Yue opened her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk more with young Master Ouyang? Actually, mother is not feudal. Sometimes, I think that if you can have a child, his family will accept you. Even if you are the young mistress of a rich family, you don¡¯t have to suffer with me! ¡± Chapter 1371 ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to do this, and he might not marry me, ¡± Wen Xin said. No one knew her identity better than her. Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother would not let her marry Ouyang Mo. the Ouyang family¡¯s company had a problem again. Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother asked Ouyang Mo to marry Ouyang Mo to save her family¡¯s company How could she let Ouyang Mo marry her? ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to have a child. If you have a child, their family must acknowledge their own grandson, right? That way, Ouyang Mo must marry you, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to use the child as a bargaining chip. If he loves me enough, he will marry me, not because the child will marry me, ¡± Wen Xin said. She went to the bathroom to wash up and lay on the SOFA to sleep. Her Mother¡¯s Soft Sigh could be heard in the air. She knew that her mother was doing this for her own good, but she did not want to love herself to be lowly. Her life was already lowly enough. She would not let herself fall in love and continue to be lowly. Love was love. It was the only thing that did not look at status and could be treated equally. She only wanted love, not anything else. No matter whether Ouyang Mo was the president or bankrupt, she only loved the pure Ouyang Mo. . If there was no desire, then it would be hard. Therefore, she loved him very straightforwardly, without any material and desires other than love. ¨C In Du Rui¡¯s villa, Yan Wei sat on a chair and listened to the movements in the corridor without blinking. It was already very dark, and Lulu had not come to take her away! Would Lulu not come? Her heart was hanging. This was what she was most worried about. Although she threatened very generously, saying that she would go to Du Rui and tell him what Lulu had done, in fact, she did not even know if she could see du Rui. Du Rui had already given up on her. He probably would not come to visit her again. Every minute she waited was so unbearable. It was as if she had endured for centuries! Suddenly, the sound of a cell phone playing in the corridor was followed by the sound of a bodyguard¡¯s voice. ¡°Sister Lulu, what happened so late? What? You asked Yanhong out for me? Oh my God! Sister Lulu, how can I thank you? I¡¯ve had a crush on Yanhong for a long time. Ah Now I¡¯m guarding Yan Wei now. What should I do?¡±The bodyguard was depressed. He had unexpectedly received a call from Lulu. Lulu had helped him to arrange an appointment with the maid he had a crush on for a long time, Yanhong. However, he had to watch over Yan Wei. He could not leave! Lulu¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve made an appointment for you. Whether you want to go or not, it¡¯s up to you! Let me tell you, Yan Hong agreed to meet you because she broke up with you today. Tomorrow, she has a new boyfriend. Do you think it¡¯s still possible for you? ¡°If you don¡¯t become her boyfriend today, you can forget about being her boyfriend for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°I know. When people are broken up, they are easy to accept. But, but I¡¯M ON DUTY! How about tomorrow during the day? I¡¯m not on duty during the day. ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°During the day? You don¡¯t have to come during the day. To tell you the truth, Yanhong is drunk now. You know that! ¡°! ¡°She¡¯ll sober up tomorrow. With your height, weight, and looks, you still want to match Yanhong? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, hurry up and look in the Mirror Yourself! ¡± Lulu said with a cold snort. ¡°Yanhong is drunk? ¡± The bodyguard said ¡°Yes, she¡¯s drunk, ¡± Lulu said loudly. ¡°I, I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°exactly. You come to the storeroom on the first floor of the side building. I brought Yanhong here, ¡± Lulu said. ¡°Sister Lulu is really thoughtful. I¡¯ll go right away! ¡± The bodyguard hung up the phone and ran downstairs quickly. He ran to the agreed place. He could not enter the main building, and there was a storage room where the main building and the side building were connected. This was where the male and female maids dated. It was called a storage room, but in fact, it had long been decorated better than a hotel by the maids. There were all kinds of sundries outside. Behind the shelves and Sundries was an exquisite room with beds, sofas, and all kinds of appliances. This was a place that the owner would never find. Du Rui would never go to a place like the storage room in his life. Lulu, who was standing outside the door, listened to the sounds in the room. She reached out and rummaged through the bodyguard¡¯s uniform on the floor. She found the key in his pants pocket and ran to the attic where Yan Wei was locked up with the key. In order to attract the bodyguard who was guarding Yan Wei, she spent a bottle of wine worth hundreds of thousands to treat Yan Hong and successfully got her drunk. Then, she brought Yan Hong here and called the bodyguard. Fortunately, this bodyguard loved Yan Hong enough. Otherwise, she could not think of any other way to call this bodyguard away! In the room, Yan Wei heard the sound of the door lock being turned by the key. She stood up happily and walked to the door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1372 The door opened and Yan Wei saw Lulu as she wished. ¡°At least you kept your word. I still want to go and look for du Rui Tomorrow! ¡± She did not forget to threaten Lulu again. ¡°I, Lulu, will naturally keep my promise! HURRY UP! There¡¯s not much time left! ¡± Lulu said as she let Yan Wei out. Yan Wei followed Lulu out of the room and ran straight out of the side building of the villa. There was no one in the spacious backyard. Lulu took out a key to a small corner door in the backyard. This door was where the servants usually went in and out. Only the few servants in charge had it. She opened the small metal door and said to Yan Wei, ¡°let¡¯s go! Remember what you said. We are even. Even if you are caught by Du Rui again, you can¡¯t mention anything about me! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are even! ¡± Yan Wei said and ran out of Du Rui¡¯s villa. She ran quickly and held her lower abdomen. She wanted to go to the hospital. First, she had to check what virus Yu Tiantian had infected her body, then treat the illness, and then find a safe place to give birth to her child. In just a few seconds, she had already planned everything. Lulu locked the small metal door and returned to the storage room. She pretended to wait for the bodyguard to come out and stood there as if nothing had happened. The bodyguard did not dare to delay for too long and came out after a few times. He thanked Lulu profusely but did not know that his death was coming. The next morning, when the sky was only a little Pale, du Rui walked to the attic. He did not sleep the whole night and his mind was filled with Yan Wei¡¯s appearance. Yu Tiantian was sent to the hospital, but he did not take a look at her. Instead, he was worried about Yan Wei. It seemed that this was not the Yan Wei that he knew. Since when did the Yan Wei that he knew start fighting? After not sleeping the whole night, he could not help but come to the attic to see her. He thought that Yan Wei must not have woken up at this time, so he peeked at her. She would not know that he had come! He did not know when he had become so humble that he had to secretly come to see her. The bodyguard who was dozing at the entrance of the attic was startled awake by the footsteps in the corridor. He woke up from his dream with a shudder. He was too tired after a few times yesterday. He could not hold it in and wanted to sleep. Who knew that Du Rui would come at this time? ¡°Young Master! You¡¯re here! ¡± He hurriedly stood up and greeted Du Rui Du Rui glared at the bodyguard. He was afraid that the bodyguard¡¯s voice would wake Yan Wei up. ¡°Shut up! ¡± His words escaped from his lips. The bodyguard was so scared that he did not dare to speak. He stood at the side obediently. Du Rui pointed at the door. ¡°Open it. Don¡¯t make any noise. ¡± The bodyguard took out a key and gently pushed it into the lock. He slowly opened the door. Du Rui¡¯s gaze looked through the crack in the door. He saw a bed in the corner of the room, but there was no one on the bed that he wanted to see. Yan Wei has already gotten up He thought in surprise. As the door was opened, he looked at the empty room in shock. Yan Wei was not in the room at all. ¡°where is she? ¡± He questioned the bodyguard. The bodyguard was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was so scared that he woke up. ¡°The bathroom. Maybe she is in the bathroom. ¡± After he said that, he rushed into the room and wanted to go to the bathroom to grab her. Du Rui grabbed the bodyguard. His woman was in the bathroom. How dare the bodyguard go in to take a look? He dragged the bodyguard behind him and rushed into the bathroom first. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± However, all the words were kept in his chest, and the bathroom was empty. Anger swept between Du Rui¡¯s brows. He turned around and kicked the bodyguard, causing him to fall to the ground. ¡°where is she? ¡± The bodyguard fell to the ground and looked at the empty bathroom in shock. His eyes were wide open. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! I¡¯VE BEEN WATCHING! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s neck and lifted him up from the ground. ¡°You let Yan Wei go? How dare you? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t let her go! I swear, I didn¡¯t let her go! I don¡¯t know how she ran away, maybe through the window? ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He gave a random reason. If Yan Wei ran away through the window, it was none of his business! ¡°The window is so high. How could she run away? Did you go awol? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t go awol. I¡¯VE BEEN GUARDING THE DOOR! Young Master, I can swear! ¡± The bodyguard said. Du Rui kicked the bodyguard¡¯s body. ¡°I told you not to tell the truth! I¡¯ll kick you to death! ¡± He did not believe that Yan Wei would disappear on her own. Someone must have let Yan Wei go so that Yan Wei could leave. The bodyguard¡¯s ribs were broken, but he did not dare to tell the truth even if he was beaten to death. If he said that he went to meet Yan Hong privately, Yan Hong would also die. Moreover, Du Rui would not let him off easily. He just needed one more person to suffer with him. How could he harm the woman he loved? He could only take it head-on. Even if he died, he could not admit that he had left his post without permission. The scream of the bodyguard¡¯s broken bones attracted many people. All the bodyguards and maids did not dare to speak as they watched. They were not qualified to advise their master not to hit people. It was not until the bodyguards were beaten until they were only left with their last breath that Du Rui ordered people to send the bodyguards to the hospital for emergency treatment. He could not let the bodyguards die. Otherwise, he would not be able to find out how Yan Wei ran away and where she went with Yan Wei. All the surveillance cameras in the house had been turned off by him. He did not dare to let Willam Monitor anymore. He was afraid that Willam would find out that Yan Wei had run away. Willam gave Yan Wei to him. He had lost Yan Wei. Willam would definitely not let him off. He could only hide it from Willam first and then track down Yan Wei¡¯s whereabouts! Willam brought his subordinates into the dense forest. This wasn¡¯t a place belonging to the witch tribe, but it wasn¡¯t far from the witch tribe either. He asked Ye Xinghun to concoct the antidote for him here. Ye Xinghun was still unable to return to the witch tribe. However, looking at the distant witch tribe, it was about time for him to return home. He continued to concoct the medicine for Willam. However, other than him, no one else knew what the medicine was. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t find the woman he loved. He didn¡¯t dare to let Willam die, but he wouldn¡¯t really give Willam the antidote either. The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile. In a few more days, he would be able to return to his adult appearance. All of his plans could be carried out. What Willam, what GAIA, the future master of the entire world, only he, Ye Xinghun! ¡ª When the sunlight once again shone on the earth, Gong Mochen¡¯s villa rang with the ringtone of his mobile phone. He picked up his mobile phone and answered the call. The call was from a doctor friend whom he trusted the most. Yesterday, he had sent Xin BA¡¯s sample and Lian Lian¡¯s sample to this doctor, asking the doctor to speed up the appraisal for him At this time, the appraisal results were out. ¡°President Gong, the appraisal results are out, ¡± said the doctor. ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between the two people? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°The relationship between the two people¡¯s relatives is 99.999% . It can be concluded that they are mother and son. I will send the specific report to you by express delivery, ¡± said the doctor. ¡°En, thank you. ¡± Gong Mochen hung up the phone and his brows sank. His own daughter actually gave birth to a son for his disciple, and his disciple had a blood feud with their family! Chapter 1373 Qin Sheng wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. No matter how well she slept, she was still woken up by the phone ringing. She had heard everything that had just been said. Actually, the result was not difficult to accept. She had long seen that Xin BA¡¯s smile was very similar to Lian Lian¡¯s when she was young. ¡°What should we do? Xin Ba is really Lian Lian¡¯s child. ¡± She asked the man. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Let¡¯s not tell Lian Lian first. She has just gotten married and her life in the palace is not stable yet. If we tell her now, with her character, I¡¯m afraid that she will end up in another world war. ¡± If Lian Lian knew that Xin Ba was her child, she would definitely not stay in GAIA¡¯s palace. She would definitely go to Willam¡¯s palace to look for her son And Chu Chu would also occupy the position of Queen that she had hard-won. Most importantly, he was afraid that GAIA would use Lian Lian¡¯s identity as Xin BA¡¯s birth mother to openly become Xin Ba¡¯s stepfather and control everything in the Kingdom of Riel! In just an instant, he had thought of all the possibilities. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, it will be troublesome. GAIA will fight for control of the Kingdom of Riel. ¡± She did not want to see this happen either. Willam was not dead yet, and Willam would also come out to fight GAIA. A World War had been triggered because of a paternity test report. Gong Mochen¡¯s heart was as conflicted as his brows. Whether it was as a father or a former special forces general, he could not let such a war happen. ¡°We have to think of a way to tell Lian Lian about the test. ¡± He was worried about this. He had never rejected his daughter¡¯s request and had always completed it at the first moment. He could not think of a way to reject his daughter. ¡°I have an idea. Just say that we did not see Xin ba when we went this time, so we did not manage to steal Xin BA¡¯s hair for testing, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, that is also a solution. It seems like this is the only way. We have to stall Lian Lian First, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng got up and went to call her daughter. If she did not manage to steal the hair, she should have told Lian Lian Lian immediately. She could not stall for too long. Lian Lian was in the Palace and had not slept yet. There was a time difference between the two countries. ¡°Mom, why are you calling me so early today? Did you miss me? ¡± Lian Lian teased her mother. ¡°When did I not miss you? I miss you every day, and you are not by my side. You are just like your brother, you can hear but not touch, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Mom, is there a result from the test? ¡± Lian Lian could not wait to ask. She had been waiting for this news. ¡°about this, Hey, I have been with your aunt and did not have the chance to call you. Your aunt and I went to the Royal Palace of Switzerland to see Simba, but the assistant minister said that we were not allowed to see him Chu Chu had no choice. Your uncle almost got into a fight with the assistant minister. But after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. After all, the assistant minister wanted to help Xin BA become an adult, so she couldn¡¯t offend the assistant minister just to see him. ¡°about the test, I told your father to find a way to place people in the palace and get Xin BA¡¯s hair, but this will take time, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes sank into deep thought. ¡°If I don¡¯t see Xin Ba, the assistant minister won¡¯t let me see him? Even your aunt can¡¯t see him? Chu Chu doesn¡¯t see XIN BA usually? ¡± ¡°No, Chu Chu can¡¯t even see Xin Ba. According to the edict left behind by Willam, it¡¯s usually the assistant minister who takes care of Xin Ba and teaches him everything, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Yes, I know. Then we¡¯ll wait for someone to be placed inside before we think of a way to get Xin BA¡¯s hair, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Oh right, I have something to tell you. When you¡¯re free, Give Jian Jian a call. I heard from Du Xi that Jian Jian is gay. ¡°. ¡°Your Auntie is going to be heartbroken. I¡¯m just afraid that she won¡¯t have any grandchildren in this life. Jian Jian will listen to you. You Tell Jian Jian, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed her daughter. ¡°Ah? No Way? Jian Jian is gay? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s forehead was covered in a circle of birds. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. But think about it carefully. Jian Jian has never had a girlfriend. Why do you think he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°that makes sense. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If he¡¯s not gay, why doesn¡¯t he have a girlfriend? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him a call later. But this isn¡¯t something that can be persuaded. I can only try, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. What else can we do? We can¡¯t drag him to the hospital, right? Besides, the hospital won¡¯t treat this illness, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll give him a call now. HANG UP! ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng hung up the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally delayed the matter of the paternity test and had even successfully attracted Lian Lian¡¯s attention to Sikong Yi. She thought that she could delay it for a period of time. However, after this period of time had passed, Lian Lian would definitely still have to ask. If she continued to delay it, her smart daughter would probably notice that something was wrong. She sighed softly. She could not imagine how this matter would end up? Lian Lian¡¯s finger tapped on the screen of her phone and dialed Sikong Yi¡¯s number. Very soon, the sound of the man waking up could be heard from the phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Sikong Yi asked in a deep voice. He was afraid that something had happened to Lian Lian. ¡°Do you really wish for something to happen to me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Sikong Yi¡¯s expression froze. He got up from the bed and sat up. He leaned against the pillow behind him and said, ¡°No, I hope that you will never call me. Without a letter, you will be safe. ¡± In an instant, both of them fell silent. Actually, Lian Lian knew that Jian Jian liked her since they were young. However, both of them also knew that they were cousins, so they were destined not to have it both ways. With a good brother, there would be one less good husband. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to call you for the rest of my life. ¡± Lian Lian finally broke the deadlock. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try to wish you the best of luck for the rest of my life, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Lian Lian collected her thoughts. The key thing was that she had yet to say anything. ¡°You haven¡¯t been looking for a girlfriend. Could it be that you have fallen too deeply in love with me? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s heart stopped. Could he say it? ¡°No, I haven¡¯t found a suitable one. Remember, big brother will tell you. A man¡¯s memory of love is very short. There is no everlasting love. Those are all lies that men lie to women. Don¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s not because you¡¯re in love with me, then it¡¯s because you¡¯re gay! Who¡¯s the guy you like? ¡± Lian Lian asked loudly. Sikong Yi almost choked to death on his own saliva. ¡°Who the hell told you that I¡¯m gay? I¡¯m very normal, okay! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re abnormal! Gay People are also normal people, okay? Hurry up and tell me, who is the guy that you like? Let me see your taste! ¡± Lian Lian pressed relentlessly She was too curious about the beautiful scene. Thinking about Sikong Yi rolling into bed with another man, wouldn¡¯t that scene be too gory? Chapter 1374 Sikong Yi was so angry that his brain was about to bleed. ¡°which eye did you see that I like men? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see that you like women either? ¡± Lian Lian choked. ¡°If you don¡¯t like women, do you have to like men? What kind of logic is that? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t like women, and you don¡¯t like men, do you like transvestites? Damn, cousin, aren¡¯t you a little too picky? ¡± Lian Lian said. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes closed deeply for a moment, and he was so angry that his stomach was about to bleed. ¡°listen to me clearly. I don¡¯t like men, and I don¡¯t like transvestites. My sexual orientation is normal. I don¡¯t want to find a girlfriend because I haven¡¯t met the woman I like! ¡± He tried his best to explain. ¡°So, do you plan to never let yourself not meet the woman you like in the future? ¡± Lian Lian continued to ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? What woman and man? Just mind your own business! I heard that you¡¯re pregnant, take care of your pregnancy. Did you receive the blood-nourishing medicine I sent you? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°I received it, but I didn¡¯t take it. I don¡¯t like to take medicine, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°after a period of time without pregnancy reaction, you must take it. Otherwise, your Qi and blood will be even weaker, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have plenty of imperial physicians here. All I do is eat, sleep, and hit the Belles every day. My days are so good that I don¡¯t want to! Don¡¯t change the topic. When do you want to find my sister-in-law for me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°What do you care? Tell me first. Who told you that I¡¯m gay? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°My mother. Who Else? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Ah? Your mother? How did your mother know? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s forehead was covered with a dark cloud. He didn¡¯t understand why his aunt would suddenly say this. ¡°Of course my mother heard it from your mother, ¡± Lian Lian said nonchalantly. ¡°F * CK! My mother said that? How did she know? ¡± Sikong Yi felt like his head was going to explode. How could he not know about his rumors? If his own mother and aunt knew about it first, didn¡¯t that mean that the whole family knew? ¡°Du Xi told your mother. ¡°. As for How du Xi knew, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know. I hung up the phone. I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m going to sleep. You¡¯d better find a girlfriend quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that aunt will let you go on a blind date every minute!¡±Lian Lian suggested with absolute friendship With Chuxia¡¯s temper, if she knew that her son was gay, wouldn¡¯t she find a few hundred women to make Sikong Yi Straight? He threw Sikong Yi¡¯s phone onto the bed. If du Xi was by his side, he would definitely strangle this wretched girl to death! He got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. He wanted to find du Xi and get her to clarify that he wasn¡¯t gay! Otherwise, his mother would definitely find trouble with him! ?` In the hospital, Wen Xin served her mother breakfast before going to school to attend classes. In another six months, she would enter the internship period. By then, she wouldn¡¯t have to attend classes every day and would have more time to take care of her mother. The moment she entered the classroom, she saw du Xi sitting in the classroom. She walked over hurriedly. ¡°Oh my God, Du Xi, you¡¯re here for class? Do you have a fever? ¡± She reached out and touched du Xi¡¯s head. Du Xi was her friend, but this young miss had never been happy to not come to class. She did not come to class even when she was unhappy. She only remembered to come to class when she had a stroke or when she was seriously ill. However, who dared to provoke the DU family? The principal did not dare to care about Du Xi. It was up to the young miss whether she was happy or not. Du Xi pushed away Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever! Can¡¯t I study hard? ¡± Wen Xin was stunned. She determined that Du Xi was seriously ill. ¡°Why do you need to study hard? ¡± ¡°study hard and find a good job? What else can I do? ¡± Du Xi blinked her innocent big eyes. Wen Xin almost could not catch her breath. ¡°You, you want to find a good job? How many companies do you have in your family? You are the boss of any one of them. ¡± ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t want my father and brother to manage the company! I work by myself, it has nothing to do with them! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Alright, you win. Hardworking girl, you¡¯re going to be a hero. ¡± Wen Xin was speechless. She couldn¡¯t go crazy with DU XI anymore. Du Xi could be popular for three minutes. She really had to study hard and work hard to find a good job. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a hero. It¡¯s their fault for not wanting me! ¡± Du Xi said with a pout. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want you? ¡± Wen Xin sat beside Du Xi. She took out her textbook from her bag and prepared to go to class. ¡°My parents, my brother, and the people I love, no one wants me. Wen Xin, I feel like I¡¯m an extra person in the world. It¡¯s just that I was born by accident, so there¡¯s so much leeway. I¡¯m the most annoying person in everyone¡¯s eyes, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Why would you say that? Didn¡¯t your family give you a lot of money every month? Why did you say that they don¡¯t want you anymore? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Does giving money mean you want it? ¡± In fact, giving money could be another explanation. Take the money and get lost. My parents never doted on me. My mother gave birth to me as a bargaining chip for her to marry into the DU family. My father wanted me, but I had the blood of the DU family, so he had the obligation to support me. Now that they¡¯re divorced and I¡¯m older, they don¡¯t care about me anymore. My brother is busy with his own things every day. He only knows how to make an automatic transfer at the bank and ask the bank to give me a living allowance every month. How Nice of you. Your mother at home is looking forward to your return like the stars in the sky. If you don¡¯t get off work, your mother will wait for you without sleeping. I¡¯ll never find someone to wait for me in this lifetime,¡±Du Xi said coldly. What she wanted was not money, but the warmth of a family. Wen Xin sighed softly. ¡°But my family also has my family¡¯s problems. I wonder how long my mother¡¯s kidney disease can last? ¡± Her eyes dimmed. Even if she gave it her all, could she keep her mother¡¯s life? ¡°Your problem is a problem that can be solved with money. My problem is a problem that even money can not solve. Girl, let me tell you, a problem that can be solved with money has never been a problem! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s Finger Hooked Wen Xin¡¯s Chin. ¡°mm, I work hard to earn money to support my mother, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Why do you have to work so hard? I can keep you and support you! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to support me. You are self-motivated not to spend the family¡¯s money, so how can I use your money? The money I earn is enough. When I really have no other choice, I will look for you to borrow it, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay, good sisters are loyal! Let¡¯s be strong together! ¡± Du Xi said. However, she did not know what was waiting for her after a day of easy study and Life at school. Sikong Yi had already mobilized his men to look for du Xi everywhere, but there was no sign of Du Xi at all. She usually liked to go to supermarkets, bars, hotels, and Internet cafes. His men had searched everywhere. It was as if this girl had vanished from the face of the earth. ¡°young master, our men have searched all the places that Miss Du Xi usually goes. We have also searched the hotel room records, but there is no information about her. Could she have gone to school? ¡± The bodyguard asked. Chapter 1375 ¡°Go to school? ¡± Sikong Yi was stunned. This concept had never crossed his mind, because going to school had nothing to do with Du Xi. Du Xi went to this university because Du can donated a large sum of money to the school in order to look good. That was why he arranged for his daughter to go there. However, now that he had looked everywhere, he really had nowhere else to look. ¡°Go to school, ¡± he ordered. The Stinky Girl said that he was gay, which made his whole family know about it. Today, she had played him for a whole day, making him unable to find her. He held his anger in his chest. If he didn¡¯t strangle Du Xi to death, it was not enough to calm the anger in his chest. He asked his subordinates to drive to the school gate. It was almost time for du Xi to leave school. Finally, after class, Wen Xin and du Xi carried their school bags and walked to the school gate. ¡°Don¡¯t ride the little red car. I¡¯ll take a taxi to send you home. ¡± Du Xi glanced at Wen Xin¡¯s little red car. ¡°My mom is in the hospital again. I¡¯m going to the hospital. It¡¯s not on the same road as you. There¡¯s no need to take a taxi. It¡¯s not easy to drive at the hospital either, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Ah? She¡¯s in the hospital again? Oh my God! I feel that your mom is often in the hospital, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Her illness is like this. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m bored at home every day. Just treat it as going to the hospital for a vacation, ¡± said Wen Xin with a smile. ¡°Damn, can your state of mind be any better? Why do I feel like I can¡¯t live with myself every day? Your family is so difficult, yet you can still live so happily. BIG SISTER, I¡¯m convinced! ¡± Said du Xi. The corner of Wen Xin¡¯s lips twitched. Actually, Du Xi¡¯s worries were indeed worries. However, in Wen Xin¡¯s eyes, those worries were nothing compared to her worries. This was because Du Xi still had time to worry and grieve. However, she did not even have the time to worry and grieve. Her home was waiting for her to support it. She could not fall, and she definitely could not let her mother see her sad face. Otherwise, her mother would want to die even more. ¡°Then I will try my best to lead you astray so that you can be more sunny with me, ¡± she said with a smile. A watery light flashed across her eyes like a shooting star. ¡°I will fight for it. I want to adjust my state of mind, just like you. Then, I will think of a way to push Sikong Yi down. Damn it, who said that a woman chasing a man is separated by a veil? STAND UP FOR ME! ¡± Du Xi said with a pout She had already chased him to the bed, but she still could not push Sikong Yi down. Wen Xin¡¯s footsteps stopped. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to think anymore. You can push him down now. I wish you success! ¡± ¡°What? I don¡¯t need to think anymore? ¡± Du Xi asked in surprise. Wen Xin¡¯s hand pushed Du Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯m not your OPPA. Look over there! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s head was pushed to the side, and she saw a silver luxury car not far away. She closed her eyes fiercely. She was afraid that the car and the man would disappear in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sikong Yi is here to PICK ME UP FROM SCHOOL! Sikong Yi is here to PICK ME UP FROM SCHOOL! Wen Xin, did you see that? ¡± She held Wen Xin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I saw it, hurry up and go! Don¡¯t make your OPPA wait so anxiously! Come on! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes! Life is not only about the casual affairs in front of you, there are also OPPA and wet, ¡± Du Xi said. She ran towards the man¡¯s car, opened the car door and got in. Behind her was a group of chattering girls, all talking about her and Sikong Yi. ¡°Did you see that? Sikong Gongzi is here to pick du Xi up from school. ¡± ¡°Tsk Tsk, rich girls are so good. No matter how crazy or bad they are, there will always be someone to marry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not scary to have someone to marry. The scary man is still a top-grade diamond man. ¡± ¡°Anyway, if Sikong Gongzi Marries Du Xi, I will definitely turn into a black fan! Sikong GONGZI IS MINE! ¡± ¡°Stop Dreaming. Don¡¯t you know that in rich families, they all like a strong marriage? This is called a marriage of benefits! ¡± ¡°Wen Xin, you are good with Du Xi. Did you hear her say that she and Sikong Yi are going to have a marriage of benefits? ¡± A girl pulled Wen Xin and asked. Wen Xin was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the two families are getting married for benefits. They¡¯ve known each other since they were young. Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯ve been married since they were young? ¡± ¡°Tch! Even if they weren¡¯t when they were young, it doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re not married now. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe that young Master Sikong will like Du Xi! ¡± ¡°exactly, I don¡¯t believe it either! ¡± ¡°I definitely don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Wen Xin was too lazy to argue. The more she argued, the darker it got. The key point was that she didn¡¯t know Sikong Yi¡¯s attitude towards du Xi. She got on her little red car and went to the hospital to visit her mother. In Sikong Yi¡¯s car, Du Xi moved closer to the man. ¡°OPPA! You¡¯re here to pick me up from school? You¡¯re so nice. I¡¯LL REWARD YOU! ¡± She stuck her head out to kiss the man, but the man¡¯s hand blocked her face stiffly. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Sikong Yi roared. He had not settled the score with Du Xi yet, and she still dared to kiss him forcefully? His hand grabbed the girl¡¯s neck. ¡°You¡¯re the one who told my mother that I like men? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s expression froze. ¡°about that, I was just telling Auntie that you might like men. It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s your fault for not liking me. ¡± The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t like you, but I don¡¯t like girls. Do I like boys? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already like that, but you didn¡¯t do it with me. You¡¯re not normal. Really, I¡¯ve looked it up in the books. For someone like you, you have a mental disorder. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way to cure your illness! ¡± Du Xi said confidently. Sikong Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood ¡°If I don¡¯t sleep with you, then I have a mental disorder? Why don¡¯t you make me hate you too much? Du Xi, can you F * Cking grow a brain? After so many years, if you don¡¯t make me hate you so much, even if it¡¯s a sow, I should sleep with you, right? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched violently. She was F * Cking worse than a pig? Her hand grabbed onto the man¡¯s lapel. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to chase you. What are you still not satisfied with? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just not satisfied with you chasing me and slandering me in all sorts of ways. I don¡¯t feel comfortable with your bad habits. Forget about not going to school, you can be your eldest daughter. As for you, you¡¯re not even a eldest daughter, causing trouble every day I don¡¯t know what this world owes you, to have such a scourge like you!¡±Sikong Yi roared angrily. The man¡¯s words were like ten thousand knives stabbing into Du Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°So I¡¯m so unbearable in your eyes? ¡± ¡°Yes, you disgust me just by looking at me. Du Xi, stay away from me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want you even if I really wanted a man! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into the corner of his lips. Sikong Yi¡¯s car stopped in front of a villa. He opened the car door and pushed du Xi out of the car. ¡°Remember, this is the last time we meet! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°Are you still unable to let go of Xiao Ziyan? You¡¯re still in love with her, right? ¡± Mou ran shouted. It was just a name. She saw the man¡¯s hand that was pushing her stop in its tracks. After a moment, Sikong Yi said, ¡°you don¡¯t deserve to talk about her! ¡± He pushed Du Xi out of the car with all his might. The car sped past du Xi and rolled up a cold breeze. Chapter 1376 Tears rolled down du Xi¡¯s face as she slowly squatted down. Xiao Ziyan, this name had always been a taboo for Sikong Yi. Everyone knew that Sikong Yi liked Lian Lian, but they could not cross the blood line, so they could only stay in love. No one knew that the person Sikong Yi truly loved was Xiao Ziyan. For so many years, everyone thought that Sikong Yi could not let Lian Lian go, but in fact, the person he could not let go of was Xiao Ziyan. She hugged her head with her arms. If she had not been so willful back then, Xiao Ziyan would not have died, and Sikong Yi would not have hated her so much? When she was in high school, she also skipped classes every day and played with Sikong Yi every day. At that time, Sikong Yi did not hate her so much, he just ignored her. She saw one of Sikong Yi¡¯s patients in Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy, a very thin and weak girl. That girl¡¯s name was Xiao Ziyan. Her eyes were big and had a sickly and weak look, making people want to protect her. Sikong Yi treated Xiao Ziyan very well. Not only did he waive all of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s medical fees, but he also took care of Xiao Ziyan in various ways. Sikong Yi¡¯s concern and good impression of other girls undoubtedly touched a nerve that du Xi could not touch. One had to know that she had already had that night with Sikong Yi at that time. She thought that she was Sikong Yi¡¯s woman. Xiao Ziyan¡¯s delicate appearance made her hate Xiao Ziyan so much that she wanted to kill her. When she went to see Sikong Yi once, she heard Sikong Yi tell the pharmacist to be extra careful when dispensing medicine. She had to pay attention to the dosage of a medicine called Chan Su, or Xiao Ziyan would lose her life. Du Xi did not know what happened, but she just happened to hear this sentence and it was etched in her mind. She walked in and greeted Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi ignored her as usual, but she was used to being shameless. She followed the man around like a bug However, when she went to the bathroom and came back, she could not see the man anymore. A kind of intuition made her believe that her man had gone to find Xiao Ziyan She ran to the door of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s ward. The door was not closed, and she did not know what she was thinking. She quietly peeked through the crack of the door to see what the person inside was doing? The scene in the room exploded in her mind like thunder. Xiao Ziyan was standing in front of Sikong Yi without a shirt on, her back facing the door. Her mind was blank. Xiao Ziyan had actually taken off her clothes to hook up with her man! She was so angry that she wanted to kill him, but she did not even have the identity to run in to arrest him. This was because Sikong Yi had never admitted that they had slept together, nor that she was his girlfriend. In the end, only Sikong Yi¡¯s words remained in her mind. Chan Su¡¯s dosage had to be precise, or else it would kill Xiao Ziyan. She ran to the pharmacy and found the small drawer where toad venom was kept. She stole a handful of toad venom from it and ran to the medicine brewing room. When there was no one inside, she threw the toad venom into Xiao Ziyan¡¯s medicine pot. She admitted that she was actually just impulsive and did not really want Xiao Ziyan¡¯s life. However, after Xiao Ziyan drank the medicine, her internal organs began to fail. She was resuscitated for two days and finally died. From then on, she and Sikong Yi became like this. She wiped her tears with her hand and did not know how long she had been squatting. It was not until she heard the car behind her honking incessantly that she realized that she was squatting in the middle of the road. She stood up and let the car behind her pass. She walked step by step to the front door of her villa. Xiao Ziyan was like a curse for her and Sikong Yi, making them unable to be together forever. ¡°¡­¡± When Wen Xin rode her bike to the hospital, she could not find her mother in the ward. She hurriedly ran to the nurse station and asked the nurse, ¡°nurse, where is my mother? Why isn¡¯t my mother in her ward? ¡± ¡°Your Mother¡¯s name is Chang Yue, right? She moved the ward. Go to the ward on the top floor to look for her, ¡± the nurse said politely. Wen Xin was surprised. Why would she move the ward for them when she was fine. She carried her backpack and took the elevator to the top floor with her takeout lunch box. She had never been to the top floor before, so she was shocked when she reached it. The floor was carpeted, and the corridor was designed like a tree-lined path. There was green vegetation everywhere, making it especially beautiful. The word ¡®money¡¯ immediately flashed across her mind. With such a nice environment, the price of this ward was definitely different from the ward downstairs. She followed the room number the nurse told her to find the ward, pushed the door open, and walked in. The luxurious room had a crystal lamp on its head and a soft carpet under its feet. The room was like a hotel, divided into a living room, a bedroom, and a treatment area. Her mother was in the treatment area receiving a massage from the young nurse. There was a table full of food on the dining table. The food had not been touched, so her mother was probably waiting for her to come back. Chang Yue saw her daughter at a glance. ¡°Wen Xin, did you arrange for me to change rooms? ¡± The two young nurses saw that Wen Xin had returned and tactfully left the room. Wen Xin walked towards her mother. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t arrange for a change of rooms. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. ¡± Chang Yue thought for a moment, and the corners of her lips curled up into a smile ¡°It¡¯s probably young master Ouyang¡¯s wish. Look, he¡¯s already sent over dinner. The person who delivered the food just now said that someone ordered six months worth of food for us. You don¡¯t have to bring food back anymore. In the future, someone will send me food. ¡°I think young master is serious this time. ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Mom, I want to tell him that we¡¯re not staying here. Let¡¯s go back to our original ward, okay? ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. ¡°Wen Xin, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but these are young master¡¯s wishes. If you don¡¯t accept them, you¡¯ll make him feel embarrassed. ¡± ¡°He has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want his things. Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t give you this kind of life. ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head and said. Even if she was poor, she still had her own backbone. ¡°Sigh, I really want you and young master to develop well. He can treat me so well. It shows how much he loves you. ¡± Chang Yue sighed. ¡°I know his heart, but that¡¯s not what I want. I¡¯ll go talk to the nurse. Let¡¯s change rooms. ¡± Wen Xin walked out of the room to look for the nurse However, the nurse told her that the normal ward was full. Only this ward was empty, and there was no room for her to change rooms. Her lips pursed into a straight line. She did not believe that the normal ward here was full. She stood in the corridor and called Ouyang Mo.. The call went through, and a man¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for changing my mother¡¯s Ward, but I want to change back to the original ward. Can you tell the nurse? ¡± Wen Xin said. Ouyang Mo was stunned. ¡°change the ward? ¡± His eyebrows were pressed to the bottom. He had not changed Chang Yue¡¯s ward because he knew Wen Xin¡¯s temper. Before he and Wen Xin resumed their relationship, Wen Xin did not want anything from him. He did not need to think to know who did all this. It was just that Wen Xin mistook it for him. ¡°Oh, the room is very comfortable, right? Actually, we don¡¯t need to calculate so clearly. Even if we are just ordinary friends, it¡¯s only right for me to help you, ¡± he said in a deep voice. Chapter 1377 ¡°thank you very much, but I don¡¯t need these. Please help me tell the nurse that I only need the most ordinary ward. ¡± Wen Xin insisted on her own principles. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it. ¡± Ouyang Mo hung up the phone. He found the number of the nurse station and called the nurse station, revealing his name. The Surname Ouyang was also well-known here and had a certain weight. Only at this moment did he realize that there was a difference between weight and weight. The head nurse directly told him that young master Nan Gong did not allow Wen Xin to change rooms, so they could not change rooms. Ouyang Mo frowned. He held the phone in his hand for a long time. He did not know how to tell Wen Xin. Out of instinct, he did not want Wen Xin to know that Nangong ye did this and not him. Wen Xin waited in the corridor for a long time before Ouyang Mo called. She picked up the phone and asked, ¡°can we change rooms now? ¡± ¡°Um, Wen Xin, the normal ward is really full. There¡¯s really no way to change rooms for you now, but I¡¯ve made a deal with the hospital. It¡¯s not your fault that you can¡¯t change rooms. When the time comes, I¡¯ll charge you the money for the normal ward. ¡°. ¡°How about this? ¡± Ouyang Mo thought hard for a long time He finally thought of a way. He called the nurse again and made a deal with her that he would pay for all the difference and only charge Wen Xin the money for the normal ward. The nurse readily agreed. Hence, he called Wen Xin. Wen Xin¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°Are the normal wards really full? ¡± ¡°Yes, I really can¡¯t help it. When the normal wards are free, I¡¯ll change them for you. Let your mother stay in the high-end Ward for a few days first, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Wen Xin could only thank him. She went back to her room to eat with her mother. She did not forget to call the restaurant and tell the restaurant to stop sending food. Even if they did, they would not accept it. Chang Yue was depressed at her daughter¡¯s stubbornness. In her opinion, she could actually get along well with Ouyang Mo.. In Nangong ye¡¯s office, Nangong Ye¡¯s hand was clutching his phone, not waiting for the expected call. His eyebrows sank. Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t think that the hospital would change her room for free, right? Of course, no one would be so stupid, unless they were really pretending to be stupid! The corner of his lips twitched, and a wave of disgust overflowed in his heart. What kind of high and mighty people were they pretending to be? ! He glanced at the time on his phone and got up to go to the bar. It was time for Wen Xin to go to the bar to work. He didn¡¯t use his driver and drove straight to the bar. The bar was still bustling with noise and the girl sitting in the corner of the stage was still as aloof as a Calla Lily. His sneer was deep in his eyes. He walked straight to the girl and stood in front of her. The calm expression on the girl¡¯s face made him hate her. He really pretended to be stupid to a new level. ¡°Hello, Young Master Nan Gong, ¡± Wen Xin greeted politely. Nangong ye sneered, ¡°can you pretend? I¡¯m done playing this game. Just name your price. How much do you want to be my woman? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s eyes flashed with shock, ¡°priceless. You bought the wrong thing. Not Everything is sold at a price. ¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡± Nangong ye turned to look at his surroundings, ¡°or is it because there are too many people here and it¡¯s not convenient for you to negotiate with me? Let¡¯s go somewhere else. ¡± He grabbed the girl¡¯s arm and dragged her to the corridor to the elevator. Wen Xin struggled in the man¡¯s hand, ¡°let go of me! I¡¯M NOT SELLING! Help! Help! ¡± She screamed for help, but her voice was drowned out by the music in the bar. The man dragged her upstairs to the private room and threw her onto the big bed. Nangong ye sneered at the girl in front of him. ¡°If you continue to act, YOU¡¯LL OVERDO IT! I don¡¯t like actors, just name your price. I won¡¯t bargain with you no matter how much you name it! ¡± His big hand pulled open his tie, revealing his strong chest muscles. Wen Xin got up from the bed. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m not someone you can afford! If you want to buy, there are plenty of bunny girls out there for you to buy! ¡± She got up and was about to leave, but the man grabbed her arm. Nangong ye was truly angered by the little woman. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it? The price is indeed not right! How about 100 million? 100 million. You and mom can move abroad and spend it in your lifetime. ¡± Wen Xin looked at the man in front of her coldly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a tempting price. 100 million? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to earn that price in a few lifetimes. ¡°But if I sell it, it won¡¯t be me anymore. ¡°If I don¡¯t have money, I can earn it myself. I don¡¯t need to spend so much money in my lifetime. ¡°So, too much money is meaningless to me. ¡± She said coldly. She only wanted to live an ordinary life and earn enough to spend. No matter how much money she had, it was just a number. There was no meaning to it. ¡°If you sell it, it won¡¯t be you? Hehe, this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard! You accepted my big gift. Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯ve accepted it for nothing? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips were lowered, almost touching the woman¡¯s face. ¡°BIG GIFT? ¡± Wen Xin was surprised. ¡°still playing dumb? Or perhaps, how many suitors do you have that you don¡¯t even know who gave you the big gift? Are You satisfied with your mother¡¯s ward? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin felt suffocated. ¡°You booked the Ward and dinner? ¡± ¡°What else? Who Do you think it was? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. Wen Xin¡¯s heart ached as if there were two sharp claws tearing at her heart. ¡°I called the hotel and asked them not to send me any more. I asked the nurses and they said that I wanted to change back to the normal ward. They said that the normal ward was full. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you gave it to me. ¡°I will pay the hospital, ¡± she stammered as her face turned pale. She finally understood why Nangong ye asked her to name a price. What hurt her the most was Ouyang Mo¡¯s deception! She pushed the man in front of her away and ran out of the room in a sorry state. Nangong ye chased after her out of the room. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to run away after being exposed by me? ¡± Wen Xin stopped in her tracks. Her lips trembled so much that she could not speak. ¡°Yes, I was exposed by you. I¡¯m such a greedy woman. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on me anymore. ¡± She fiercely said those words and ran into the elevator. She did not want to explain, and there was no need to explain. What was there to explain? She did not want to develop a relationship with Nangong ye. If he was willing to misunderstand, then let him misunderstand. If Nangong ye hated her and left her sight, she felt that it would be a good outcome. She ran out of the bar and rode her bike back to the hospital. She continued to look for the nurse to change wards. The nurse was clearly impatient. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. The normal wards are already full. Are you done yet? ¡± Wen Xin turned around and walked towards the corridor on the second floor. This was a normal ward. She checked each and every one of them to see if anyone was staying there. She decisively found an empty ward. She turned around and questioned the nurse, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that all the wards were occupied? What¡¯s going on with this one? ¡± The nurse¡¯s face turned Pale from the question. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a barbaric woman! This is a newly vacated ward. If you want to stay here, then so be it. HMPH! One look and you can tell that she¡¯s suffering. She can¡¯t even afford a good house. ¡± Chapter 1378 ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I can afford to stay in the ward or not? What right do you have to scold me? Aren¡¯t the wards in your hospital for patients? Since they are for patients, why are there wards that are not for patients? ¡± Wen Xin questioned. The nurse was rendered speechless by her question. She rolled her eyes at Wen Xin and said, ¡°if you are poor, then you are poor. Why are you pretending? ¡± ¡°Who the F * Ck Are you calling pretending? ¡± A male voice rushed over from the other end of the corridor. Wen Xin turned around and saw Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo¡¯s expression was dark and cold. He walked towards Wen Xin and the nurse step by step and looked down at the nurse. ¡°Who are you scolding? ¡± The nurse recognized that the person in front of her was Ouyang Mo. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, I, I was just joking. In fact, young master Nangong had already paid for this lady¡¯s ward. Moreover, it was young master Nangong who did not allow us to change her ward. I was also doing it to fulfill young master Nangong¡¯s orders. ¡°But Miss Wen Xin said that she would change her ward no matter what. I was so anxious that I had no choice but to say something that I shouldn¡¯t have said. Young Master Ouyang, please forgive me ¡°I¡¯m also in a difficult position. ¡± She cleverly moved Nangong ye out. In any case, Nangong ye was the one who refused to let Wen Xin change rooms. It had nothing to do with her. Even if she scolded Wen Xin, she could only say that it was to fulfill Nangong Ye¡¯s orders. She glanced at Wen Xin playfully. Two heavyweight men were speaking up for Wen Xin. She did not believe that Ouyang Mo would not be angry when he heard that Nangong ye booked a luxurious room for Wen Xin. Ouyang Mo¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. ¡°I know about Nangong Ye¡¯s matter, but now my friend wants to stay in this room. Do you have any objections? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°No, no objections, but how am I going to explain this to young Master Nan Gong? ¡± The nurse put on a troubled expression. ¡°That¡¯s your business. You can tell him whatever you want. What does it have to do with us? Go and get a few nurses to change Wen Xin¡¯s room! ¡± Ouyang Mo ordered the nurse. The nurse¡¯s lips twitched, and she could only nod in agreement. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and get someone to change Wen Xin¡¯s room. ¡± She turned around and walked to the nurse¡¯s desk. She asked the others to tidy up Chang Yue¡¯s room and push her to a normal ward. Only Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo were left in the corridor. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. Wen Xin knew that he didn¡¯t arrange the room, but Nangong ye did. ¡°Wen Xin, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. I originally wanted to arrange a luxurious ward for you, but Nangong ye was one step ahead of me. You just happened to call me to talk about the house. I just¡­ although the house wasn¡¯t arranged by me, I also have this intention. You won¡¯t be angry, right? Actually, as long as you say the word, I can get you any ward you want! ¡± Ouyang MO quickly confessed. However, the girl who had not said a word to him still did not say a word to him. He could see how Pale Wen Xin¡¯s face was. An uneasiness that he had never felt before swept over his heart. He grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°are you really angry? Wen Xin, say something to me. I beg you! ¡± Wen Xin had always been a quiet girl. Even if she was angry, she would not quarrel with anyone, unless that person was too much. Usually, Wen Xin would be in this state when she was angry, so cold that she did not say a word. Wen Xin¡¯s hand was pulled out from the man¡¯s hand with great effort. No matter how hard he clenched it, she still tried to pull her hand out. Ouyang Mo¡¯s palm was empty, and his hand was holding Wen Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like that Nangong Ye has money to book a luxurious Ward for you? I have money too, I can do that too! ¡± Wen Xin slapped Ouyang Mo¡¯s face. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling. ¡°I never cared about money. Although I¡¯m poor and really short of money, I never measured a person by money! But you lied to me! ¡°Why did you lie to me ¡°Do you know how passive I was in front of Nangong ye ¡°I was misunderstood by him as a woman who was greedy for money ¡°Why did you lie to me? ¡± Her tears were in her eyes. She could not forget the humiliation she had suffered, and all of this was because of Ouyang Mo! Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°You care about how he sees you? Are you in love with him? ¡± It seemed that women only cared about what the man they loved thought of them. Wen Xin slapped Ouyang Mo¡¯s face again. ¡°So I¡¯m only such a girl in your eyes! Do you think that Nangong Ye is richer than you, so I should like him? ¡°What does it have to do with whether he has money or not that I care about what others think of me ¡°Even if I¡¯m just a passerby, I don¡¯t want to be mistaken as a woman who sells herself! ¡± She said it word by word, and she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t get any angrier. Ouyang Mo was conflicted. He didn¡¯t block the woman¡¯s slap, but she still slapped him. The force of the slap was not small, and the clear sound of the slap pierced through his ears, burning his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. I just said that because I care about you too much, do you understand How much do I love you Wen Xin, don¡¯t fall in love with another man, don¡¯t leave me You don¡¯t know how important this is to me!¡±His long arms pulled the woman into his arms It was as if he was afraid that she would run away in the next moment. Wen Xin pushed the man¡¯s shoulder, putting some distance between them. ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else, but will you believe me? ¡± ¡°I believe, I will definitely believe you! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Will you always believe me in the future? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Yes, I will always believe you in the future. ¡± Ouyang Mo was only short of swearing an oath. ¡°I will wait for you until you take care of the company. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s words escaped from the corner of her lips. Ouyang Mo excitedly held Wen Xin in his arms again. ¡°enough, it will be enough when I take care of the company. I will be able to take care of it very quickly! Wen Xin, I love you so much! You can¡¯t imagine how much I love you! ¡± Hope was ignited in his heart. As long as Wen Xin did not break up with him, Wen Xin would not fall in love with another man. His bet with Nangong ye would definitely be won, and his family¡¯s company would be preserved. Of course, the most important thing was that he would be able to marry Wen Xin. On that day, he had a sudden inspiration and told Nangong ye about the bet, placing his wealth and Wen Xin together. He knew how high Nangong Ye¡¯s standards were. Only a girl like Wen Xin could arouse Nangong ye¡¯s desire to conquer. He originally thought that he would be able to watch as Nangong ye fell into his trap. However, after seeing what Nangong ye did for Wen Xin, he became more and more uneasy. He was afraid that Nangong ye would really fall in love with Wen Xin, or that Wen Xin would fall in love with Nangong ye. Wen Xin¡¯s head rested on the man¡¯s shoulder. She was really tired. People misunderstood her character. Also, her mother¡¯s illness was getting more and more serious. She was just a girl. There would be times when she would be so tired that she wanted to find someone to rely on. There would also be times when she would not be able to hold on. She thought that if Ouyang Mo was true to her, then she would marry Ouyang Mo. no matter how his parents objected, they would face it together. Chapter 1379 At the end of the corridor, the tall figure of a man was surrounded by a powerful anger that seemed to be able to destroy the world. His eyes were locked on the man and woman who were hugging each other in the corridor. The curvature of his lips was like the smile of the Asura from Hell. Wen Xin heard the sound of a stretcher rolling in the corridor. She hurriedly pushed Ouyang Mo who was carrying her away and walked towards her mother. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s stay in an ordinary ward. There¡¯s an empty one here. ¡± She only said what she could say to her mother. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her mother anything else. She was afraid that her mother would be worried about her. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll stay anywhere. I¡¯ll be happy as long as I see you two well! ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Finally, she saw Ouyang Mo and Wen Xin hugging each other again. She had been half relieved about her daughter¡¯s worried heart. It turned out that she was always worried that her daughter would be alone after she died. If she could see her daughter marrying into a wealthy family before she closed her eyes, she would die in peace. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll marry Wen Xin. ¡± Ouyang Mo said clearly. His hand had been holding Wen Xin¡¯s hand, not letting go. ¡°I believe you. I have always treated you as my son-in-law, ¡± Chang Yue said. Ouyang Mo pushed Chang Yue into the ward and helped the nurse carry Chang Yue to the bed. Wen Xin covered Chang Yue with the blanket. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s late. Go to sleep. ¡± ¡°I want to sleep. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t sleep well. I can¡¯t sleep with someone here. Wen Xin, let young Master Ouyang send you home to rest. It¡¯s convenient for you to go to school from home tomorrow morning, ¡± Chang Yue instructed her daughter. ¡°How can that be? I want to buy breakfast for you! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to buy breakfast here. I¡¯ve already asked the nurse. The hospital can also order food. I¡¯ll just order food tomorrow, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I¡¯ll have the maid at home deliver the food here tomorrow. The food at home tastes better, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. The place where the food is ordered is also a restaurant. The food is not worse than your own cooking. You can go home at ease. Wen Xin can come and see me after school tomorrow. ¡± Chang Yue waved at Wen Xin, telling her to leave quickly. Wen Xin could not resist her mother, so she had to agree to walk out of the ward with Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo put Wen Xin¡¯s little red car into the trunk of the car and Drove Wen Xin home. The car soon arrived at Wen Xin¡¯s house. Ouyang Mo took the little red car out of the trunk and locked it in a big tree. ¡°thank you for sending me back. Tomorrow, you don¡¯t have to send a servant to the hospital. I¡¯ll go to see my mother in the morning, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Why are you so polite to me? ¡± Ouyang Mo held Wen Xin¡¯s small hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want your family to know that I¡¯m using your maid, ¡± Wen Xin said. She and Ouyang Mo were not married and had not resumed their relationship. She did not have the status to want anything from him. ¡°I know your temper. ¡± Ouyang Mo looked up at the window of Wen Xin¡¯s house. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t plan to let me go up and have a seat? ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s not convenient. ¡± ¡°You know what your mother means, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. He knew very well why Chang Yue wanted him to send Wen Xin back Chang Yue wanted them to become a fait accompli. Wen Xin¡¯s small face blushed unnaturally. ¡°I, I want to wait until we get married. ¡± She said awkwardly. In fact, this kind of thing was very common. Basically, no one would keep their first time when they got married. However, she still wanted to put her most beautiful moment at the most important time in her life. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll respect your wishes. You GO UPSTAIRS! I¡¯ll stay here and watch you turn on the lights before I leave, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin¡¯s hand was pulled out of the man¡¯s palm. She turned around and walked into the building. Ouyang Mo watched as the lights in Wen Xin¡¯s room lit up. He then got into his car and drove away from the neighborhood. On the street outside the neighborhood, he saw a golden luxury car parked by the roadside. It was Nangong Ye¡¯s car, and Nangong ye was leaning against his car, as if he was waiting for someone. Nangong Ye¡¯s face was abnormally cold. He saw Ouyang Mo¡¯s car drive out and made a hand gesture at Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo¡¯s car was parked beside him. Ouyang Mo had obviously noticed something, and his expression was a little unnatural because Nangong ye was waiting for him here. In other words, Nangong ye knew that he had sent Wen Xin back. ¡°looking for me? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. He did not dare to say a word. He did not know how much Nangong ye knew. Nangong ye smiled as he looked at the man who was walking over. He punched Ouyang Mo fiercely. Ouyang Mo raised his hand to block Nangong Ye¡¯s fist and fought with Nangong ye. ¡°BASTARD! You dare to play me! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. ¡°What did I play you for? Tell me clearly! ¡± Ouyang Mo shouted. Nangong Ye¡¯s fist hit Ouyang Mo¡¯s face, leaving a purple-red mark. ¡°Wen Xin is your ex-girlfriend! The two of you have reached the point of discussing marriage! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily and raised his foot to kick Ouyang Mo¡¯s lower abdomen. He saw that Wen Xin had run away, and his mind was filled with the girl¡¯s tearful eyes. He was afraid that he had misunderstood her, so he hesitated for a long time and still went to the hospital. He did not expect to see Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo in the corridor and hear their conversation. Only then did he know that everything was Ouyang Mo¡¯s plan If Wen Xin had not hit Ouyang Mo, and Ouyang Mo admitted that he had lied to Wen Xin¡¯s ward, he would not have forgiven Wen Xin. Ouyang Mo was kicked back a few steps as he covered his lower abdomen with his hand ¡°What did I lie to you about? I didn¡¯t say that Wen Xin has never been in a relationship. Isn¡¯t it normal for her age to be in a relationship? Also, our bet didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t pursue Wen Xin, or that Wen Xin can¡¯t be my ex-girlfriend! ¡°Nangong Ye, you don¡¯t want to continue the bet? Fine, I agree to you canceling the bet. I don¡¯t have any objections. ¡± He said casually. At this moment, he really wanted Nangong ye to cancel the bet. He didn¡¯t want to continue the bet. He was afraid that the thing he was worried about would really happen. Nangong ye sneered ¡°withdraw the bet? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to play anymore. It¡¯s because you don¡¯t dare to play anymore, right? Let¡¯s continue this bet. Although you¡¯re the one who started the bet, you don¡¯t have the right to stop it. Let¡¯s continue playing. I guarantee that I won¡¯t BE THE ONE WHO LOSES! ¡°since you dare to use your woman to gamble, I¡¯ll let you watch how your woman barks under my body ¡°How to cling onto my body and how to dump you! ¡± He said fiercely. His hawk-like eyes revealed a sharp gaze as he stabbed Ouyang Mo¡¯s face fiercely. He would make Ouyang MO regret living! Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°Wen Xin will not fall in love with you! ¡± ¡°really? We¡¯ll see. ¡± Nangong ye approached Ouyang Mo step by step. ¡°You sent her to her house downstairs, but she didn¡¯t let you go up. You haven¡¯t touched her yet, right? I¡¯m looking forward to breaking her and seeing her BEG ME TO BE GENTLER! ¡± Chapter 1380 Ouyang Mo¡¯s face was like ten thousand slaps. He grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s collar and said, ¡°don¡¯t you dare touch her! ¡± ¡°Hehe, of course I won¡¯t touch her. I¡¯ll touch her many times in the future and play her inside and out. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll dump her after our bet is over. ¡°. ¡°even if your woman hasn¡¯t been touched by you, I still feel disgusted! ¡± Nangong ye said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart felt like it was being clawed by a sharp claw. Thinking about how Wen Xin was raped by Nangong ye and then dumped by Nangong ye, he even wanted to kill Nangong ye. He grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s collar with one hand and punched Nangong Ye¡¯s face with the other. Nangong ye reached out and grabbed Ouyang Mo¡¯s fist. His big hand forcefully twisted Ouyang Mo¡¯s arm behind Ouyang Mo¡¯s back. Ouyang Mo¡¯s arm was being twisted by Nangong ye until it hurt. ¡°Let go of me! I won¡¯t let you hurt Wen Xin! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f * Cking put it nicely. This gamble was set up by you. If you want to hurt her, you¡¯re the one who hurt her Don¡¯t pretend to be merciful with me When the time comes, I¡¯ll tell Wen Xin everything, including how you used her as a bargaining chip ¡°guess what she will do to you? ¡± Nangong ye patted Ouyang Mo¡¯s face He sneered and pushed Ouyang Mo to the ground. He got into his car and drove away from Ouyang Mo¡¯s side. Ouyang Mo got up from the ground. He had never been in such a sorry state in his life. Nangong ye¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into his heart, making him bleed. How could he dare to let Wen Xin know about his bet with Nangong ye? This was something he would never dare to say. He knew Wen Xin too well. If Wen Xin knew, she would never forgive him. He staggered towards his car, feeling as if all his strength had been taken away. .. The next day, Wen Xin got up early to cook for her mother. She rode her little red car to the hospital to visit her mother. Just as she reached the door of the ward, she heard her mother talking about her childhood. ¡°Sigh, that girl was really naughty when she was young. She could climb trees and FETCH LITTLE BIRDS TO RAISE! She even caught CICADA monkeys. I even suspected that I gave birth to the wrong baby. She should have given birth to a boy! Who knew that she would become a completely different person when she grew up? She was so quiet and quiet that anyone who saw my daughter would like her!¡±Chang Yue smiled proudly. Wen Xin had always been her pride! Wen Xin pushed the door open and entered the ward. She saw Nangong ye sitting by the bed and feeding Chang Yue. ¡°Young Master Nangong? ¡± She was stunned. Yesterday, Nangong ye still looked like he disliked her, and she and Nangong ye even quarreled. ¡°Wen Xin! What do you think this child is doing? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Did you ask young master Nangong to help us fight for a house? Look, young master Nangong even brought us the property capital! ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s hand touched the bright red property certificate Tears rolled down her face. Everyone knew that they were dependent on each other, but they didn¡¯t know that her husband chased her out of the house because she had kidney disease! Her husband refused to pay for her medical expenses and even chased her out of the house, leaving her to fend for herself. Fortunately, her daughter was very sensible and left the house to live with her and earn money to treat her illness. Later, she heard that her husband found another woman and that woman even moved into their house. What was even more infuriating was that her husband died in a car accident less than two years later. She wanted to bring Wen Xin back to her house, but she was chased out by that woman. The compensation for her husband¡¯s car accident and the house were all taken by that woman. After that, there was nothing else. The mother and daughter had always rented a house to live in. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes were wide open. She took a few steps over and picked up the house book in her mother¡¯s hand. She looked at it page by page. She did not understand how Nangong ye made that woman spit out the house, nor did she understand how the property certificate was made at night. ¡°That woman was arrested for illegal appropriation of other people¡¯s property and was sent to prison. I asked the property bureau to make the property certificate overnight. This certificate is valid. You eat first. I¡¯ll bring you to see the house later, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I want to go too. I haven¡¯t been back for so many years, ¡± Chang Yue quickly said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll call an ambulance and bring you with me, ¡± Nangong ye said. Wen Xin couldn¡¯t find her sanity for a long time. All the nerves in her brain were in a mess. Why did Nangong ye help her? ¡°This, that. No matter what, I have to thank you, ¡± she said. ¡°Go and have breakfast. See if it suits your taste? ¡± Nangong ye patted the girl¡¯s buttocks. Wen Xin was startled by the man¡¯s sudden pat. Her hand awkwardly rubbed her buttocks that were hurting from the PAT. ¡°I, I¡¯m not hungry. Oh, I brought breakfast. ¡± Only then did she remember that she had brought breakfast. ¡°These breakfast are nutritious meals that I asked the chef to make. It¡¯s good for Auntie¡¯s health. It¡¯s better to eat the breakfast that I brought, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious for me to eat. I¡¯d better eat the breakfast that young master Nan Gong brought, ¡± Chang Yue said. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know about these health-preserving congee. It was just that it was too expensive and she couldn¡¯t afford it. Now that her house and money were coming back, she wanted to take good care of her body so that she could spend time with Wen Xin. ¡°Okay then, mom. You eat what young Master Nan Gong brought. I¡¯ll eat what I make. ¡± Wen Xin opened the lunchbox as she spoke. The vegetable and Meat Porridge that she made in the morning was actually quite delicious. She sat on the chair and took a spoonful of porridge. The spoon in her hand, mou ran, was snatched away by the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it so delicious? Let me try it. ¡±Nangongg ye took the spoon from the girl¡¯s hand, scooped a mouthful of porridge from her lunchbox, and drank it. Wen Xin was shocked. That was the spoon that she used, and he put the spoon that she used into his mouth What did it become? She was in a bad mood. It was like an indirect kiss. She reached out to grab her spoon, but the man¡¯s hand blocked her hand. ¡°The porridge is delicious. Give it to me. I¡¯ll exchange it with the breakfast I bought for you! ¡± Nangong ye said as he placed the lunch box in front of the little woman in front of him and gulped down her porridge. Wen Xin almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. He even ate her leftovers? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Why are you looking at me? Are you in love with me? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin¡¯s face suddenly turned red. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Um, I¡¯m eating. ¡± She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t find the words to say. She reached out to take a sandwich and stuffed it into her mouth, covering all her embarrassment. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile. It was too easy to tease a girl who had no experience. He promised that within a week, Wen Xin would climb into his bed and warm it for him. He had already seen how badly Ouyang Mo had lost. In the corridor, Ouyang Mo stood in the corridor with a bag of breakfast. Through the glass on the door, he could see all of Nangong Ye¡¯s movements. His heart was racing against the current¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1381 After breakfast, Wen Xin followed Nangong Ye to bring her mother to the old house. It was a two-bedroom apartment. It was the place where she grew up, and also the place where she was sad. Chang Yue was pushed into the apartment in a wheelchair. Her eyes looked at every inch of the house, and she could no longer find her original memories. The place had been renovated, and there were wedding photos of that woman and her husband on the wall. Although she and her husband had never divorced, she was chased away. Her husband lived like this woman and her husband, and this woman occupied everything she had! Thinking of how she was chased out of the House, she cried out loud. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Crying is not good for your health! ¡± Wen Xin hugged her mother. Chang Yue wiped her tears. ¡°MOM is fine. Mom is happy. After so many years, I¡¯m finally back. Your father and this bad woman are finally punished! ¡± ¡°Yes, she was caught and he was killed. No one will bully US anymore. ¡± Wen Xin had no feelings for her father. She felt that the man who chased her mother out of the house was not worthy to be her father. Nangong ye picked up the passbook on the table and handed it to Chang Yue. ¡°This is the compensation for the car accident. It¡¯s a total of 600,000 yuan. ¡± Chang Yue reached out to take the passbook. She looked at the numbers on it and looked at it over and over again. She was afraid that this was a dream. She had never seen so much money in her life. ¡°Wen Xin, look, we have money now. You don¡¯t have to go to the bar and play the piano. This money is enough for us. ¡± ¡°Mom, keep this money for a kidney transplant. It¡¯s not tiring for me to go to the bar and play the piano, ¡± Wen Xin said. She was reluctant to use this money. For so many years, her biggest dream was to save money for her mother for a kidney transplant. ¡°What kidney transplant? It¡¯s not that easy to find a suitable kidney. Mom just wants to live until you get married. ¡± Chang Yue held the booklet in her hand and calculated to leave the money for her daughter as a dowry. She was very clear about her illness. She might not be able to live for long even if she got a kidney transplant. If she was not careful, she might lose everything. She felt that she had been a burden to her daughter for too long. She only wanted to give her daughter everything that she could. ¡°No, you promised me that you would stay with me. You have to do it! ¡± Wen Xin reminded her mother. ¡°Yes, I know. I don¡¯t want to live in this house. Do you want to sell it or rent it. Otherwise, I will sell it and buy you a house. ¡°This is an old house and it can¡¯t be sold at a high price. If you want to buy a new house, you have to pay more. ¡± Chang Yue was in a difficult position She didn¡¯t want to use the money in her hands, but it was impossible to change the house without paying more. ¡°Let it be rented first. Don¡¯t sell the House here. I heard that there are plans to demolish this place soon. When the time comes, we can exchange it for a new house, ¡± said Nangong Ye. ¡°really? I didn¡¯t expect such a good thing to happen to us. Then we won¡¯t sell it and wait for the demolition! ¡± Chang Yue couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She felt that her luck had turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back. You¡¯re not feeling well, so you can¡¯t stay outside for too long, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue obediently went back to the hospital with Nangong ye and Wen Xin. After Wen Xin sent her mother back to the ward, she put on her backpack and prepared to go to class. Nangong ye followed Wen Xin out of the ward. ¡°Let me send you to school, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Wen Xin walked to the man¡¯s side. ¡°thank you. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for our family. ¡± She lowered her head to thank him. She didn¡¯t know how much Nangong Ye had played a role in the whole thing, but she knew that without Nangong ye, these things wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Ouyang Mo also knew about her family¡¯s matters. Ouyang Mo also tried to find that woman to take back the house and money, but Ouyang Mo went a few times and didn¡¯t get anything back. It was said that that woman knew quite a number of local tyrants, and they were not to be trifled with. Nangong ye smiled slightly, ¡°it¡¯s just a matter of a sentence. It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯ll send you to school. ¡± ¡°No need, I can ride my bike to school. ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head and walked past the man. A Matter of a sentence Her heart was full of question marks. That woman had received compensation for many years and hadn¡¯t spent it? She didn¡¯t go to school and directly rode her bike to the police station to meet that woman. There were too many things that she needed to figure out. As she had just been arrested yesterday, the court was scheduled to hear the case. The woman was still locked up in the police station. Wen Xin went to the police station to report that she had visited the woman and was brought to the meeting room. The woman was handcuffed on her hands and feet. She walked over with difficulty step by step. The metal chains rubbed against the ground, making a rattling sound. Wen Xin was shocked when she saw the woman. She almost did not recognize the woman. The woman¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. Her clothes were still stained with blood. She could not see her previous appearance at all. ¡°You, how did you end up like this? Who hit you? ¡± Wen Xin asked. The woman sneered. Her swollen face made it difficult for her to even speak. ¡°You still want to ask me how I ended up like this? Wen Xin, you¡¯ve grown up. Now that you¡¯ve found a backer, you can bully me! ¡± The words escaped from the corner of her lips with difficulty. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t dare to provoke Wen Xin, she would have slapped Wen Xin a long time ago. Just like when Wen Xin came back to look for her father when she was young, she had slapped Wen Xin out of the House just like this! Wen Xin¡¯s gaze was restrained. ¡°You mean, Nangong ye was the one who injured you? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± LITTLE SLUT Do you think you¡¯ve hooked up with Young Master Nan Gong Why don¡¯t you ask around and find out how many women young Master Nan Gong has had Men are just greedy for novelty. After the novelty period, he won¡¯t even look at you I won¡¯t die from this sin. When I come out, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡±The woman said arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m not young master Nan Gong¡¯s woman. You¡¯re thinking too much. It was young master Nan Gong¡¯s men who hit you and asked you to return the house and money to us? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Yes! I had no choice but to borrow money from the Money House for this money! Just you wait for your retribution! ¡± The woman became angrier the more she spoke She had already used up all the money. Where could she find 600,000 yuan to give to Wen Xin? She could only borrow money from the money house. However, the interest from the money house was simply too much for her to bear. She did not even know how she would repay it in the future. ¡°retribution? When you occupied my family¡¯s house and spent my family¡¯s money, why didn¡¯t you think about retribution? You should enjoy your retribution! ¡± Wen Xin stood up and walked out of the meeting room. She already knew everything she wanted to know. Her heart felt as if it was weighed down by a stone, making it difficult for her to breathe. She owed Nangong ye too much. How was she going to repay Nangong ye? ¡°¡­¡± On the cruise ship at sea, Yan Wei was hiding in the warehouse. Her entire body was cold, and her head was dizzy to the point that she could faint at any time. She was completely using her willpower to prevent herself from fainting. She could not fall down. She still had a child. She had to hold on until the cruise ship reached the shore and find a doctor to treat her. Tears rolled down from her eyes. She ran out of Du Rui¡¯s villa and went to the hospital. However, Du Rui¡¯s people were looking for her everywhere. She did not dare to see a doctor, so she ran out of the hospital and hid everywhere. In the end, she ran onto the cruise ship. Her whole body suddenly became cold. She only felt that she was at the edge of her life. Step by step, she walked out of the warehouse and came to the deck, looking for someone to call for help¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1382 The sunlight shone through the window into the corridor, and a bright light hit Yan Wei¡¯s face. Her vision went black as she collapsed in the corridor. ¡°Oh my God! Why did a woman fall here? Someone help her! ¡± A female tourist shouted. Mu Zeyu walked over and looked at the woman lying on the ground. His gaze stopped at the woman¡¯s Pale little face. ¡°She¡¯s not bad looking. Why is she so sick? ¡± He reached out to touch the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Young Master Mu, are you saving her or looking at a beauty? ¡± The woman teased Mu Zeyu. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between saving her and looking at a beauty! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. His brows sank and the woman¡¯s forehead was cold. It was not normal temperature at all. ¡°Her temperature is too low. Call the doctor on the cruise. I¡¯ll bring her back to her room. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± the woman agreed and ran to the infirmary. The next moment, she stopped. ¡°which room are you bringing her to? ¡± Mu Zeyu raised his brows. ¡°Of course she¡¯s going back to my room. I don¡¯t know which room she¡¯s staying in. ¡± ¡°Tsk, it doesn¡¯t sound like you want to save her. It sounds like you want to pick up a girl! ¡± The woman complained. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re overthinking it. She¡¯s cold as ice. I don¡¯t like the temperature of a corpse! Hurry up, or she¡¯ll really become a corpse! ¡± Du Rui carried the woman and ran to his room. The woman also quickly went to call the doctor. Du Rui put Yan Wei on his bed and covered her with two blankets to keep her warm. The doctor came to see the woman. He checked Yan Wei¡¯s condition. ¡°This woman has a rare cold virus. This cold virus can cause the human body to cool down and lose its constant temperature. People will die from hypothermia. ¡± ¡°We have to take a helicopter to take her to a big hospital to see a doctor. Otherwise, it will be dangerous. We don¡¯t have any medicine to treat this virus on the cruise ship, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°What should we do? I¡¯m not her family either, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I can¡¯t find her information either. Logically, if she was a tourist, I would have her identity information here. However, I can¡¯t find it. It¡¯s possible that this woman is a stowaway, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Then what should we do? Send her back to her original country? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°Send her back? ¡± The captain would definitely not agree. How much would it cost to send our cruise ship back after a few days ¡°normally, we would throw such people directly into the sea. Anyway, they are the ones who smuggle themselves. When they smuggle, they should have thought of the possibility of death, ¡± the doctor said indifferently He had seen many people who smuggle people like this. If they were really sent to the Coast Guard, it would be troublesome for them. They might as well deal with it themselves. ¡°smuggler? ¡± Mu Zeyu muttered. ¡°Yes, when such people go to other countries, they will have no identity information. If you save her, you can make her your slave. You know, a woman without identity, she can¡¯t go anywhere. She can only follow you for her whole life ¡°I think she looks pretty good. After dressing up, she is not worse than a celebrity. Unfortunately, I am old and can¡¯t afford to play with women anymore. ¡± The doctor sized up Yan Wei. When he examined Yan Wei, he found that this woman¡¯s figure was very good. Mu Zeyu chuckled, ¡°good idea. Spend money to save her and make her my slave for my whole life. ¡± ¡°Yes, have you thought it through? I will arrange a helicopter for you to fly directly to the hospital, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Yes, you can arrange it for me. I heard that in the slave market, a slave costs more than a million. Saving her shouldn¡¯t cost a million. ¡± Mu Zeyu pinched Yan Wei¡¯s Chin with his fingers and looked carefully. Such goods could not be bought with a million dollars. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let me tell you, this business of yours is only profitable! ¡± As the doctor spoke, he called the pilot on the cruise ship and arranged for a helicopter to fly directly to the hospital. Large cruise ships had their own helicopters, ready to be used during emergencies. Mu Zeyu picked up the woman and took the elevator to the tarmac at the top of the cruise ship to take the plane. The plane took off and went straight to the emergency treatment center of the nearby country. When Mu Zeyu came to the emergency treatment center and paid all the emergency treatment fees for Yan Wei, the doctor informed him that Yan Wei had been rescued, but she was too weak and needed to rest and recuperate. What made Mu Zeyu the most depressed was that this woman was actually pregnant! He originally wanted to raise a slave for himself to play with. How was he going to play with a pregnant woman? He looked at the woman on the hospital bed gloomily. He had already paid the medical fees and could not return them even if he wanted to. If he did not care about this woman now, he would not even be able to recoup the costs. Yan Wei finally felt the warmth of her surroundings. It was very comfortable and warm. It was as if she was not so cold anymore. The thoughts in her mind gradually returned to normal and was no longer in darkness. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the depressed man in front of her. ¡°were you the one who saved me? ¡± She asked softly. All her memories stopped at the moment she fainted. Mu Zeyu¡¯s brows relaxed a little. ¡°You¡¯re awake? What¡¯s your name? Where¡¯s your family? I¡¯ll inform them to come and pick you up. Oh Right, I¡¯ve paid 200,000 yuan for your hospital fees and medical fees. When you get your family to come, bring it to me. ¡± He only wanted to recoup the cost now. Yan Wei¡¯s heart suddenly sank. She did not have a family. She could not expect Yan Miao to give her money at all. ¡°My name is Yan Wei. I¡¯m an orphan and have no family. I don¡¯t have any money to return to you. ¡± Mu Zeyu didn¡¯t catch his breath. ¡°You mean you want to go back on your word? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean that. I thank you for saving me. I¡¯ll pay you back the money I owe you. I can give you a job and pay you back with my salary! How about this? ¡± Yan Wei said. She only hoped that this man would let her work. She didn¡¯t need her ID card, and she couldn¡¯t withdraw the money from her bank account. Otherwise, Du Rui would find her! Mu Zeyu was speechless. Obviously, this was the only way for him to recoup his costs. ¡°Alright then. When you are better, I will bring you back to my shop. You can be a waiter in my shop. ¡± ¡°Yes! I can be a waiter! ¡± Yan Wei said happily. She would hide for a few days so that she could give birth to a child. After a few years, she reckoned that Du Rui would not look for her anymore. Then, she could restore her identity and live the life she wanted with the child. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You should recuperate first. ¡± Mu Zeyu curled the corner of his lips. This time, he really became a slave. ¡°¡­¡± The Sky gradually darkened. Du Xi wandered around the brightly lit streets in boredom. She did not go to class today, so she was so annoyed that she wanted to drink. She bought a bottle of wine on the street of the bar. As she walked, she poured wine into her mouth. At the other end of the street, a few men walked over. Their hair was dyed in various colors, and their clothes were open. It was obvious that they were not good people. Apparently, the men saw a girl drinking wine in her hand. They walked over to the girl. ¡°little sister, are you so lonely? Do you want to play with your brothers? ¡± The men said. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Xi could see that these people were not good people. She wanted to go around these men and walk away, but she was surrounded by a few men. ¡°stupid girl, don¡¯t be so shameless. If I wanted you, I would think highly of you! Strip her of her clothes! ¡± The leader of the men roared angrily. How dare someone ask him to get lost! Chapter 1383 Du Xi looked at the men who were surrounding her. It just so happened that she was venting her negative emotions on someone. ¡°Strip me of my clothes? I¡¯ll peel you off! ¡± She lifted the bottle in her hand and swung it at the men. Damn it, she even had the heart to kill now. These men still dared to find trouble with her? She naturally had to satisfy these men! The men did not expect that this little girl would have the guts to hit them. They were completely unprepared. Under normal circumstances, as long as they said that, the girl would be so frightened that she would cry loudly. She would even kneel down and beg them. None of them would dare to fight with them! The girl¡¯s wine bottle was smashed on their heads! The sound of crashing and the screams of the men were mixed together. Half of the wine bottle in Du Xi¡¯s hand was broken. The bottom of the bottle shattered into countless sharp knives. ¡°Come on! Come on! ¡± She shouted angrily. This weapon was more useful now. She stabbed the wine bottle at the few men. The few men still held their heads with their hands to check their injuries. They saw the wine bottle coming at them. They quickly dodged to the side. Du Xi¡¯s hand held the wine bottle and stabbed at the men fiercely. ¡°HEHEHE! Die! ¡± A man¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Damn woman, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± They were just caught off guard and were hit by the woman. With their martial arts skills, they would not be unable to hit a girl. Du Xi¡¯s wrist was grabbed and the wine bottle in her hand was thrown to the ground, shattering the glass. ¡°Ah! Let go of me! ¡± She shouted. ¡°Let go? Stupid girl, what happened when you hit us just now? You still want us to let you go? ¡± The leader of the men shouted angrily. ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s kill this girl! ¡± ¡°Yes! Kill her! Let her dare to hit us, we will settle this score! ¡± ¡°Kill her! ¡± The men shouted angrily. Du Xi¡¯s wrist was grabbed, and she raised her leg to kick the man¡¯s lower abdomen. She was also afraid of being bullied by the men, so she kicked them first! The leader of the men grabbed the girl¡¯s two wrists, but didn¡¯t expect the stupid girl to dare to kick him, and his lower abdomen was kicked hard. ¡°F * CK! Strip her naked! Parade her through the streets! ¡± He roared. ¡°Strip her naked! ¡± A few men reached out their hands toward du Xi and pulled her clothes. Du Xi screamed in fear. She heard the sound of fabric being torn and felt a cool feeling on her body. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± She shouted. ¡°Hehe, you think someone will save you? Stop Dreaming! ¡± The man in the lead sneered. They had been in the Bar Street for many years. NO ONE DARED TO INTERFERE WITH THEIR BUSINESS! ¡°Stop! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice rushed from behind them. Immediately after, a white foam rushed toward their eyes Several men shouted loudly, and their eyes were sprayed by the white foam! Du Xi saw at first glance that a girl was holding a fire extinguisher and spraying it at these men. She took the opportunity to break away from the man¡¯s hand and run toward the girl. The two of them took the fire extinguisher and sprayed at these bad men together. ¡°HAHAHA! I¡¯ll let you bully me, I¡¯ll spray you to death! ¡± Du Xi laughed. However, the three fire extinguishers were quickly used up by the two girls. They turned around and ran away, but the men¡¯s speed was far faster than theirs. The men caught up with the two girls in a few steps, grabbed their arms, and threw them to the ground. Du Xi and the girl were heavily thrown to the ground. The broken glass on the ground had cut their arms and legs. The men looked down at the girls who were lying on the ground. They kicked their hearts and stepped on them. ¡°I¡¯LL SEND YOU TO HELL! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s back was pierced by the glass shards and it hurt. ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯m the miss of the DU family. If you dare to bully me, I¡¯ll tell my brother to send you all to Hell! ¡± A few men sneered. ¡°You¡¯re still the miss of the DU family? I¡¯ll send you to hell right now! ¡± The man in the lead kicked du Xi fiercely! Suddenly, a gust of wind came from behind him. He did not have time to react before he was kicked away by the people behind him. A few men in black uniforms rushed over and caught all the people who bullied du Xi. Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi standing in front of her and cried out loud, ¡°brother Yi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone! ¡± Her heart was warm. No matter how much he hated her, at the crucial moment, the person who saved her must be Sikong Yi! Sikong Yi¡¯s Gaze landed on Du Xi and the girl next to her. The girl got up from the ground and pushed aside her long hair with her fingers, revealing her face. His gaze instantly froze on the girl¡¯s face, unable to move away! Du Xi noticed that the man¡¯s gaze was not right. She turned to look at the girl beside her and widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Xiao Ziyan? Xiao Ziyan, you¡¯re not dead? ¡± The girl¡¯s face turned red from being stared at by Sikong Yi. She was also stunned by Du Xi¡¯s question. ¡°My name is Xiao Xueyan, not Xiao Ziyan. However, you¡¯re so good at guessing my name. Moreover, Xiao Ziyan is my sister¡¯s name. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Your sister is Xiao Ziyan? ¡± Before Xiao Xueyan could reply, Sikong Yi bent down and picked up the girl on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to bandage your wound. ¡± He carried the girl and walked towards his car as he spoke. Du Xi got up from the ground and stared blankly at the man who did not look at her again. Her heart was even more broken than the broken glass on the ground. She was also injured. Her back was covered in glass shards and was still bleeding. The man¡¯s car drove away in front of her eyes, stirring up a cloud of light dust. A bodyguard walked over. ¡°Miss Du, let me send you to the hospital. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Send Me To find Sikong Yi, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± The bodyguard helped the injured woman into the car. The car drove very fast, but du Xi realized that they were still too slow. By the time they reached Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy, Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan had already entered the pharmacy. Her leg was also pierced with glass. She limped into the pharmacy and went to Sikong Yi¡¯s room in the backyard. Through the glass window, one could see that Sikong Yi was personally bandaging Xiao Xueyan¡¯s wound. One could see how meticulous he was. His every move was very careful, as if he was performing surgery on a porcelain doll. ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re injured. Let me bandage you, ¡± a female waiter came over and said. They sold medicine in the pharmacy and also dealt with some simple external injuries. ¡°No need. I want brother Yi to bandage it for me. ¡± Du Xi walked into Sikong Yi¡¯s room stubbornly. She walked step by step towards Sikong Yi and Xiao Ziyan. In order to bandage her wound, Xiao Ziyan took off her clothes and only hugged her clothes to cover the important parts. ¡°Brother Yi, I¡¯m injured too. I¡¯m in so much pain, ¡± she said pitifully, trying to attract some men¡¯s attention. ¡°GET LOST! Someone, chase her out! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips. Chapter 1384 Du Xi was pushed out by a few bodyguards. The bodyguards touched the wound on her arm and she grimaced in pain. ¡°It hurts! Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m injured! Brother Yi, I¡¯m injured too. Look at my wound! ¡± She cried. In the past, no matter how much she angered Sikong Yi, as long as she was injured, Sikong Yi would give up all his anger and treat her wound considerately. When Sikong Yi heard Du Xi¡¯s cry, he looked up at Du Xi. After a moment, the words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Xiao Hui, dress her wound and chase her out! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She looked at Sikong Yi in astonishment as he bandaged Xiao Xueyan¡¯s wound in the room. The man only took one look at her and stopped looking at her. She could see that his eyes were filled with Xiao Xueyan. Xiao Hui held du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me take you to bandage your wound. Your body is covered in blood. ¡± She had a good impression of Du Xi. She felt that this girl was nothing but crazy. The key was that this crazy girl would give them designer bags and cosmetics that she did not want at home whenever she had nothing to do. Suddenly, Xiao Hui felt a pain in her palm. She retracted her hand, and a small cut was made on her palm. ¡°Oh my God, you have glass shards in your palm? ¡± She looked at Du Xi¡¯s body that was full of injuries and thought that Du Xi¡¯s hand should not be injured. She had just pulled on Du Xi¡¯s hand, but in the end, she had cut her hand. Du Xi was like an unconscious doll. She stood there and looked at the people in the room foolishly Xiao Hui almost thought that du Xi had been thrown silly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me! Are you stupid? ¡± However, Du Xi still did not reply to her. She did not wait for du Xi¡¯s reply. She grabbed Du Xi¡¯s arm and dragged Du Xi to her room. It was not until Sikong Yi¡¯s figure completely disappeared in the bottom of Du Xi¡¯s eyes that she regained some of her consciousness. ¡°I want to go out. I want to wait for brother Yi to Bandage Xiao Xueyan¡¯s wound. Then, I want him to bandage my wound, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Quickly sit down. ¡± Xiao Hui Pressed du Xi into a chair. ¡°It was young master who asked me to bandage your wound. Why would he bandage your wound? ¡± ¡°Did he say that he won¡¯t bandage my wound? ¡± Du Xi asked in a daze. Xiao Hui really wanted to Pry Open du Xi¡¯s brain and see how du Xi¡¯s brain grew? ¡°I said, what¡¯s wrong with you? Young Master asked me to bandage your wound. Do you understand? ¡± Du Xi was completely woken up by Xiao Hui¡¯s voice. Her lips trembled. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t bandage my wound, does he not want me anymore? ¡± ¡°When did my young master ever want you? ¡± ¡°Du Xi, you¡¯ve chased after my young master for so many years, but he has never touched you. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°A woman chasing a man is separated by a layer of gauze. If you can¡¯t even get him with this, it shows how much he dislikes you. I think you should just give up! ¡± Xiao Hui held a pair of tweezers and gave du Xi a piece of glass embedded in Du Xi¡¯s flesh. Du Xi¡¯s body was full of wounds, and every wound had a piece of glass. This kind of thing was especially difficult to clean because the glass was transparent, and it was especially difficult to find. Xiao Hui knew du Xi¡¯s missy temper. Usually, Du Xi was most afraid of pain. As long as she suffered a little injury, du Xi would cry and make a scene for Sikong Yi to comfort her. She was only afraid that du Xi would make a scene with her. However, what she did not expect was that Du Xi did not seem to know pain. She just sat there and let her clean the wound, not making a sound. Du Xi really did not feel pain. Her entire mind was on Sikong Yi. ¡°Xiao Hui, do you think Xiao Xueyan is like her sister? ¡± She asked in a daze. ¡°Who is her sister? I don¡¯t know her sister, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Her sister is Xiao Ziyan, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Ah? Xiao Ziyan! I just remembered. It¡¯s the girl who died a few years ago. That girl died. Young master was sad for a long time. He even bought a cemetery for that woman and went to pay respects to her every year! ¡± Xiao Hui said. Xiao Hui¡¯s words stabbed into Du Xi¡¯s heart like a knife. She nodded and said, ¡°yes, the dead girl is Xiao Xueyan¡¯s sister. Do you think they look alike? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was wondering why Xiao Xueyan looked so familiar just now. It turns out that she is that girl¡¯s sister. The two sisters are quite similar, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Then do you think brother Yi will fall in love with Xiao Xueyan? ¡± Du Xi turned to look at Xiao Hui. ¡°How would I know about young master¡¯s matters? But I think that love goes both ways. It seems that young master really cares about this girl. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have personally bandaged her wound. ¡°Du Xi, I only advised you because I thought you were a friend. The young master has never liked you. With your family background, you can¡¯t find any kind of man. Why do you insist on pestering the young master? ¡± Xiao Hui was definitely a conscientious suggestion. Du Xi bit her lips hard. ¡°But I like him. You don¡¯t know what love is! ¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about love? I don¡¯t know about love. What do I know about the dignity of a woman? After being dumped by a man so many times, you should let go! Du Xi, with your condition, you really have all kinds of men! ¡± Xiao Hui said. She Really Envied du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s family background was good. She had famous brands on her and her own villa. Many girls were jealous of such conditions. ¡°But I just like him. I won¡¯t give up until brother Yi tells me that he really won¡¯t love me and doesn¡¯t want me anymore. Only then will I leave him, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Hey, I wish you good luck. I hope you won¡¯t cry too badly. ¡± Xiao Hui sighed lightly and took gauze to dress du Xi¡¯s wounds. Du Xi¡¯s back, arms, and legs were all covered with wounds. Almost all of them were bandaged with gauze. Xiao Hui took out a set of her own clothes and gave it to Du Xi. ¡°It¡¯s not a famous brand. You can make do with it. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Du Xi thanked her softly. She felt that her mind was wandering, and she still could not grasp the right nerves. She put on Xiao Hui¡¯s clothes and went to look for Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan were in the same room, so she felt uneasy. In Sikong Yi¡¯s room, Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face had been blushing. She shyly put on her own clothes. ¡°Young Master Sikong, thank you for treating my wound, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do. Your wound can¡¯t be wet. You have to change the medicine every day. After a week, your wound will heal. You can stay at my place so that I can change the medicine for you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid this is not good, right? Back then, my sister was indebted to you for taking care of her. If I stay here again, my family will owe you too much, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°I want to take care of you. If you stay here, it will save me from looking for you and changing the medicine for you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Sikong Gongzi, ¡± Xiao Xueyan replied shyly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with her staying here! Xiao Xueyan, why are you so shameless and living in a man¡¯s house? ¡± Du Xi was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She knew that something would definitely happen if they were alone in the room! Chapter 1385 Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You, how can you scold people? I didn¡¯t want to live here. It was Sikong Gongzi who let me live here. ¡± She hurriedly explained. She was scolded for being shameless for no reason. She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. ¡°He asked you to stay, and you stayed? ¡± Du Xi looked at Xiao Xueyan¡¯s weeping face and felt all kinds of heartache. Xiao Xueyan looked too much like Xiao Ziyan, especially her pitiful face. ¡°Du Xi! You F * Cking dare to say another word to me! ¡± Sikong Yi roared. Du Xi was not convinced at all. She raised her little face and retorted, ¡°why can¡¯t I say anything? I already said it. What¡¯s wrong? If she had any sense of shame, why would she stay in the house of a man she had only met once? ¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s Palm Struck du Xi, imprinting itself heavily on the girl¡¯s face. Du Xi¡¯s face was smacked by the man¡¯s palm. It was burning in pain. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°You hit me? Sikong Yi, you hit me because of this woman? ¡± She yelled at Sikong Yi angrily. In the past, no matter how much she angered Sikong Yi, Sikong jue would never hit her, especially in the face. Sikong Yi¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°I slapped her on behalf of Xue Yan! She was injured all over because she wanted to save you. You didn¡¯t thank her, but you still scolded her? Apologize to Xue Yan now! ¡± He ordered furiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t beg her to save me. Why should I be blamed for her injuries? I WON¡¯T APOLOGIZE! ¡± Du Xi shouted. Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the room. He dragged her out of the yard and threw her out of the pharmacy. ¡°remember this. Whoever dares to Let du Xi into my pharmacy again will f * Cking get out of the Sikong family! ¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Yes! ¡± A few bodyguards saw that Sikong Yi was really angry and quickly accepted the order in unison. They did not dare to make things difficult for their jobs. If they let du Xi in, it would be equivalent to losing their jobs. There was no hole in their heads. Du Xi was thrown onto the street by the man. She staggered and fell to the ground. The wound that had just been bandaged was bleeding from the impact. It was painful. She got up from the ground and pounced on Sikong Yi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! Brother Yi, you can¡¯t abandon me! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand was grabbed by Du Xi. He Flung du Xi¡¯s hand away. ¡°I hate shameless women the most, and you are the most shameless slut! ¡± He cursed fiercely and turned around to walk into the pharmacy. Du Xi was stuck on the spot by the man¡¯s words. It was as if time had stopped, or perhaps she had forgotten to breathe. Her mind was blank, as if all the scenery had disappeared, leaving only her alone. Even the thunder in the sky could not wake her up. Sikong Yi returned to his room and saw Xiao Xueyan sobbing. ¡°Du Xi has always had this temper. She has always been the eldest miss since she was young. No one dares to disobey her. I apologize to you on her behalf. ¡± Xiao Xueyan sobbed. ¡°Then didn¡¯t I offend the eldest miss? What if she is angry and wants to settle the score with me? Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. No matter who is in danger on the road, I will help. I didn¡¯t want her to thank me. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want others to thank you. You¡¯re kind, but if she doesn¡¯t thank you, it¡¯s her problem. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. She won¡¯t dare to settle the score with you! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Xiao Xueyan blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Thank you, Sikong Yi. I still hope that I can clear up the misunderstanding with Miss Du Xi in the future. ¡± She lowered her eyes and said. Suddenly, she saw that the man¡¯s palm was red. ¡°Sikong Yi, is your palm injured? Why is there blood? ¡± Only then did Sikong Yi realize that his palm was covered in blood. His gaze was restrained. He had used this hand to grab du Xi just now. A nerve in his palm suddenly throbbed, affecting his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not my blood. You should rest. I¡¯ll go rest in another room. I¡¯ll arrange another room for you tomorrow. ¡± He instructed Xiao Xueyan before striding out of the room. A bolt of lightning lit up the dark night into day, and rain began to fall from the sky. The bodyguard walked into the inner courtyard to look for Sikong Yi. ¡°Young Master, Miss Du Xi has been standing at the door all this time. ¡± Sikong Yi looked at the rain falling from the sky. ¡°She¡¯ll leave in a while. ¡± He knew that Du Xi was a rich girl who was used to enjoying life. When had she ever suffered If he let her get caught in the rain, she would definitely run away soon. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard received the order and turned around to return to the front yard. ¡°Wait a moment. Let Xiao Hui come over, ¡± Sikong Yi instructed. The bodyguard immediately went to call Xiao Hui over. Xiao Hui ran to Sikong Yi and asked, ¡°young master, are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Is du Xi injured? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Yes, Miss Du is injured, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°where are the injured places? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Her arms, legs, back, feet, and hands were all pierced with glass. How many wounds? I don¡¯t know. There are too many. I don¡¯t know. There are about 30 to 40 wounds, or maybe 50 to 60, ¡± Xiao Hui said. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyebrows sank. He didn¡¯t expect Du Xi to have so many wounds. ¡°Go and see if she¡¯s still at the door, ¡± he ordered Xiao Hui walked to the Front Yard and looked at Du Xi who was outside the door. The rain was getting heavier, and Du Xi was standing in the rain like a statue. Her clothes were soaked through by the rain, and blood oozed out from her clothes. It was terrifying that her clothes made her dizzy. Xiao Hui hurriedly ran back to look for Sikong Yi. ¡°Young Master, Miss Du is still standing at the door. Her clothes are all wet, and her body is full of wounds. I¡¯m afraid that her wounds will be infected. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Tell her to get lost! ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll try, ¡± Xiao Hui said as she ran to the door. She took an umbrella and walked out of the door with the umbrella. ¡°Miss Du, you should go quickly. You can¡¯t get wet, your wounds will be infected! ¡± Du Xi stood still as if she didn¡¯t hear her words. ¡°Miss Du, did you hear what I said? You can¡¯t do this! ¡± Xiao Hui pushed du Xi with her hand. Mou Ran could feel DU XI burning hot. ¡°Oh my God! You have a fever! Go to the hospital quickly! ¡± Xiao Hui was shocked. Du Xi¡¯s temperature was very high. Du Xi was pushed by Xiao Hui¡¯s hand. She shook for a moment and seemed to be awakened. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I want to see brother Yi. ¡± ¡°See Brother Yi? Do you want to die? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Can¡¯t you come back when you¡¯re better? ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Brother Yi, he won¡¯t leave me alone, ¡± Du Xi muttered as if she had been possessed. Xiao Hui only thought that du Xi was crazy. ¡°Do you want to die for a man? BE OBEDIENT AND GO BACK QUICKLY! Young master will not see you! ¡± She knew that Du Xi¡¯s wound was already infected. If it was not treated, it would be very easy for du Xi to develop complications. The images of Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan flashed through Du Xi¡¯s mind again and again. Sikong Yi was so gentle to Xiao Xueyan, but he was so cruel to her. She was so wronged that she wanted to cry, but she could not cry at all. Suddenly, her vision went black and she fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1386 ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Xiao Hui was scared to death. She just watched du Xi fall to the ground. She held an umbrella in one hand and Du Xi in the other, trying to stabilize du Xi. Unfortunately, she could not hold du Xi with her strength She just watched du Xi fall to the ground in the rain. The sound of hurried footsteps came from behind her. The man¡¯s hand pushed her away instantly. Before she could see clearly what was going on, the man had already picked du Xi up and rushed into his car. The car was running wildly in the rain, and there was a wave of water behind the car. Sikong Yi Xiao Hui did not react until the car disappeared from her sight. It was Sikong Yi who picked up du Xi, and it was Sikong Yi who drove du Xi away. He had been watching her in the shop to persuade Du Xi to leave? Xiao Hui¡¯s mind could not react in time. If Sikong Yi had been watching Du Xi, why didn¡¯t he come out himself to persuade Du Xi to leave? Since du Xi was so worried, why didn¡¯t he let du Xi enter the pharmacy? She did not understand. She really did not understand Sikong Yi¡¯s thoughts. She held the umbrella and returned to the pharmacy. She saw Xiao Xueyan standing in the pharmacy¡¯s hall. ¡°Hello, Miss Xiao. ¡± She greeted politely. It could be seen that Sikong Yi cared about Xiao Xueyan very much. She couldn¡¯t offend this woman. Xiao Xueyan snorted coldly. ¡°Do you still remember my sister¡¯s room? ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. ¡°I remember. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean that room for me. I want to stay there tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay in Sikong Gongzi¡¯s room tonight. ¡± Xiao Xueyan said with a cold laugh. Xiao Hui nodded and walked past Xiao Xueyan. She didn¡¯t understand how Xiao Xueyan dared to order her to do things, and she had the same attitude as the owner. Xiao Xueyan was completely different from her sister. Xiao Ziyan had always been polite and would not order the waiters around. However, no matter what, she could not disobey Xiao Xueyan¡¯s orders. Even if she was not the master, she was Sikong Yi¡¯s guest. In the hospital ward, the doctor had already treated Du Xi. He gave her anti-inflammatory drugs, tetanus injections, and medicine for infusion. ¡°leave the medicine, you guys go out, ¡± Sikong Yi ordered. Qian Zihao raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you don¡¯t let my nurse Give Du Xi injections and medicine, I will still have to charge you. ¡± ¡°Get out! You¡¯re just like your father, Qian Zihao. ¡± Sikong Yi did not have the time to joke with Qian Zihao. ¡°Hehe, thank you for the compliment. I¡¯ll definitely keep up the good work! ¡± Qian Zihao raised his hand and gestured for his people to leave. It was fine as long as he gave her money. It would be better if he did not need his nurse. Sikong Yi closed the door. The girl was already in a coma from the fever. He gave her tetanus shot, anti-inflammatory shot, and anti-fever shot. He untied the gauze that wrapped her and re-bandaged her wounds. The wounds rolled up the skin and flesh, and blood flowed horribly. Sikong Yi applied disinfectant to clean du Xi¡¯s wounds. He carefully cleaned each wound, checking if there were any glass shards that were missed. He also applied anti-inflammatory drugs and ointment to prevent scars from falling. ¡°IDIOT! Do you think I¡¯ll feel sorry for you just because you¡¯re like this? Idiot! I won¡¯t feel sorry for you, do you know that? ¡± He said fiercely. Time stopped at this moment. The footsteps of a man in the corridor could be heard from outside the door The door was pushed open and du Rui walked into the room. ¡°What happened to my sister? ¡± Sikong Yi covered du Xi with the quilt and inserted the needle into her delicate blood vessels. ¡°She was harassed by a few hooligans. There were a total of 56 glass cuts on her body. Because she was caught in the rain, her wounds were infected. ¡± He said word by word. ¡°where are those hooligans? ¡± Du Rui questioned. ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with them. If you really care about your sister, don¡¯t wait for her to have an accident before making a big fuss! ¡± Sikong Yi reprimanded. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re lecturing me? Sikong Yi, what right do you have to lecture me? No matter what, I still give my sister¡¯s living expenses every month. What have you given her? If you can¡¯t give her anything, you should stay away from her! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Why should I give it to your sister? Du Rui, are you dreaming? Don¡¯t let your sister find me! Otherwise, one day when I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll blame the debt between us on her! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. Du Rui grabbed Sikong Yi¡¯s collar. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand patted the back of Du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me. I don¡¯t want to see you and your sister again! ¡± ¡°likewise. I don¡¯t want to see you again either! ¡± Du Rui let go of Sikong Yi¡¯s collar. Sikong Yi walked out of Du Xi¡¯s ward and left the hospital without looking back. ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Wen Xin heard music coming from her cell phone on her way to school. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and answered the call, ¡°hello. ¡± ¡°Hello, are you Miss Du Wenxin? We¡¯re from the demolition company. The building you live in has been bought by the developer and is being registered for demolition. You can come over now and choose the compensation and the house for demolition, ¡± said the person from the demolition company. ¡°Ah? So soon? Okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly rode her bike to the street to look for the demolition office. To her surprise, there wasn¡¯t a sea of people like she had imagined. She was the only one here. ¡°Why am I the only one doing the demolition registration? ¡± She asked. ¡°We notify each other one by one. There¡¯s no way to talk about compensation even if there are too many people, don¡¯t you think? ¡± The worker from the demolition company said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. We don¡¯t have any requirements. We just need to follow the national policy and give it to us, ¡± said Wen Xin. ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯ll give it to you according to the policy. Your House is 80 square meters. We should give you a new three-bedroom apartment and a compensation of one million yuan. Do you think this will work? ¡± The clerk asked. Wen Xin was shocked. She knew that the compensation for demolition was too much for her. ¡°Well, are you mistaken? Our House is 80 square meters. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m talking about your house! Do you think it¡¯s too little? We can add more. You can name any condition you want! ¡± The clerk said. Wen Xin looked at the clerk in surprise, ¡°add more? If you give it like this, your boss won¡¯t lose it, right? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, the company that bought this piece of land is the young master of the Nan Gong family. The Nan Gong family is very rich. Just name your conditions, Young Master Nan Gong definitely won¡¯t be able to lose it! ¡± The clerk said. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°I won¡¯t go through the demolition procedures first. ¡± She got up and walked out of the office, riding her bike to look for Nangong ye. Chapter 1387 ¡°Miss Wen, if you have any requests, just tell us. We will definitely agree to them! ¡± The clerk chased after Wen Xin and said. Nangong ye would probably punish them if they didn¡¯t do their jobs well! He blocked Wen Xin¡¯s car and refused to let Wen Xin leave. ¡°I¡¯m not dissatisfied. I just want to go home and discuss what my mother wants. ¡± Wen Xin gave a reason. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go home and discuss it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go home with you and ask your mother for her opinion. That¡¯s fine too, ¡± the clerk said. ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯ll discuss it ourselves first. I¡¯ll come back and look for you later. ¡± Wen Xin was startled. She didn¡¯t expect this man to actually say that he would go home with her. She was almost exposed. She didn¡¯t want her mother to know about this. ¡°Okay, okay. You can discuss it. As long as you¡¯ve discussed it, I can come to your door and help you with the formalities at any time. ¡± After saying that, the clerk moved aside and made way for Wen Xin. Wen Xin rode her bike and ran away quickly. She was afraid that the clerk would regret it and catch up to her later. She wasn¡¯t going home. She was looking for Nangong Ye. This was her first time coming to Nangong Ye¡¯s company building. It was a magnificent building that seemed to look down on all the heroes. She looked at the luxury cars parked around her and actually didn¡¯t know where she was going to put her little red car? It seemed that no matter where she put it, it would be at odds with the atmosphere here. She braced herself and pushed her little car to park a little further away under the big tree on the street. Then, she carried her canvas bag and walked to nangong Ye¡¯s company building. Just as she reached the door, she was stopped by two security guards. The security guard looked at the woman from head to toe, and a look of disgust slowly appeared in his eyes. ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡± His tone was not polite at all. This woman did not have anything valuable on her. Her clothes, bags, and shoes were all street goods. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Young Master Nan Gong, ¡± Wen Xin told him the truth. The Security Guard immediately laughed out loud. ¡°LOOKING FOR OUR YOUNG MASTER? Hehe, let me tell you the truth. Every day, there are women who want to look for our young master Sun, but you are the poorest one. Go Away Our young master will not see you You don¡¯t even look at your own status, yet you dare to come here to see our young master.¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was Pale. The Security Guard¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone looked at her when the security guard called out, as if she was a woman who did not know her place and wanted to cling to Nangong ye. ¡°I¡¯m looking for young master Nangong, not to date him. You¡¯re mistaken, ¡± she quickly explained. ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t look like a client of our young master, ¡± the bodyguard questioned. ¡°I¡¯m talking about money with him. Get Out of my way, I want to see him! ¡± Wen Xin said. As her voice fell, the surrounding crowd burst into discussion. ¡°How shameless, coming directly to ask a man for money! ¡± ¡°Yeah, DIRECTLY TALKING ABOUT MONEY! Is this woman a prostitute? ¡± ¡°She looks quite innocent, I thought she was a university student! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s hard to say for university students these days, many of them are gold-diggers! I think this is it! ¡± Wen Xin listened to the crowd¡¯s discussion, her face turned pale with embarrassment, ¡°it¡¯s not that money, you¡¯ve all misunderstood. Security, let me in, I really have something urgent to tell young master. ¡± ¡°Hehe, those who came to our group to look for young master all said that they have something urgent. Alright, SCRAM! When my young master comes out, he will definitely kick you out! Let me tell you. We¡¯ve already coaxed a lot of people and even called the police to arrest you! ¡± The security guard reached out with the stun baton Shoo the woman away. Wen Xin bit her lips hard. She was ridiculed by the surrounding crowd and shooed away by the bodyguards. She had lost all face. However, she had to explain clearly what she wanted to tell Nangong ye. However, she did not have Nangong Ye¡¯s phone number. She could not even call Nangong ye. ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! You have no right to stop me from seeing Nangong Ye! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Do you think I have the right? Brothers, let¡¯s chase her away! ¡± The security guard raised his hand and waved at his colleagues. More than ten security guards rushed over and swung their stun batons at Wen Xin. Wen Xin watched as the stun batons were swung at her. She stepped back step by step. Behind her was a long flight of stairs, and she was walking backwards. She didn¡¯t notice the stairs behind her. She took a step in the air and rolled down the stairs. The crowd burst into laughter, and the security guards ridiculed her. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. What kind of woman dares to dream of being the young Madam of our Nan Gong family! ¡± The security guard sneered. Wen Xin¡¯s arms and legs were hurt by the marble stairs. She was in a sorry state and wanted to stand up, but her legs were so painful that she could not even stand up. A group of people walked out of the building. In front of them were a few bodyguards, and in the middle was Nangong ye. Nangong ye walked out of the building and saw Wen Xin who had fallen on the street. ¡°What happened? ¡± He ran towards Wen Xin. ¡°Young Master, this woman wanted to extort money from you. We stopped her and didn¡¯t let her into the company! ¡± The security guard immediately said. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I DIDN¡¯T WANT TO EXTORT YOU! ¡± Wen Xin looked up at the man as he ran down the stairs and explained. Nangong ye bent down and picked Wen Xin up from the ground. He carried her like a princess and shocked everyone. ¡°If only you knew how to extort me! Tell me, how did you fall here? ¡± The crowd looked at Nangong ye hugging Wen Xin and exclaimed in surprise. Wen Xin¡¯s face was burning hot. This was the first time she had been hugged by a man in front of so many people. She wanted to get off the ground and walk on her own, but the man¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around her. She couldn¡¯t even break free. ¡°Put me down. I can walk on my own, ¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you how did you fall here! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. Didn¡¯t she hear his question? Wen Xin¡¯s ears hurt from the man¡¯s shout. ¡°I wanted to see you. Your security didn¡¯t let me in and even used a stun baton to chase me away. I forgot that there were steps behind me, so when I tried to dodge the stun baton, I missed. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face darkened and his cold gaze landed on the security guards. ¡°You used a stun baton to chase her away? ¡± His words were abnormally cold and carried the cold wind of December. The security guards were scared silly. It seemed that this girl¡¯s relationship with their young master was very unusual. They had never seen their young master hug a woman before. ¡°We, we just thought that this woman wanted to blackmail you, so we stopped her and didn¡¯t let her in. ¡± ¡°Yes, this woman said that she came to talk to you about money. ¡± ¡°Young Master, we are loyal to you! ¡± ¡°whoever tried to Stun Wen Xin just now, stun yourself with the STUN BATON! Do it now! ¡± Nangong ye ordered coldly. The security guards didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. They took the stun baton and electrocuted themselves, making them fall to the ground one by one. Nangong ye carried Wen Xin into the building and ordered casually, ¡°cancel all my social engagements today. ¡± Chapter 1388 Wen Xin was carried into the company building by Nangong Ye. She could feel everyone¡¯s gaze on her. Nangong Ye¡¯s words hit Wen Xin¡¯s weak spot. If Wen Xin wanted to talk to him, she had to listen to him. Wen Xin could only shut up. The luxurious office was all european-style. The Leather Sofa was like the skin of a baby. She was placed firmly on the Sofa. When her hand touched the cream-colored Sofa, she hurriedly withdrew her hand. She was afraid that she would dirty such a high-end Sofa. The long-haired carpet on the ground made her shrink her feet. She felt that she did not even dare to wipe her shoes on it. ¡°I¡­ I should talk to you in the corridor. The soles of my shoes are dirty. I will step on your carpet, ¡± she stammered. Nangong ye grabbed the girl¡¯s feet and let her put them on the carpet. ¡°The carpet is for people to step on. If I buy it and don¡¯t step on it, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to serve it? ¡± He knelt on one knee on the carpet and took off the woman¡¯s shoes. He let her foot step on his knee and examined the wound on her leg. Wen Xin felt uneasy. ¡°Young Master Nangong, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. I just want to talk to you about the demolition. ¡± ¡°Look at your wound first, then we¡¯ll talk about the demolition, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°someone, get me a first-aid kit, ¡± he shouted at the door. The bodyguards in the corridor immediately brought the first-aid kit over and delivered it to Nangong ye. ¡°President, the first-aid kit. ¡± ¡°Go out, ¡± Nangong ye ordered. He opened the first-aid Kit and took out disinfectant and cotton to clean Wen Xin¡¯s wound. There were several cuts on the girl¡¯s leg, and there were many long bloody wounds. Wen Xin felt uncomfortable as she watched the man clean her wound and apply medicine. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, I can treat my own wound, ¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°Did you fall at my door? Or is it because of my security guard? I have the responsibility to treat you. Don¡¯t move. There¡¯s still a wound on your arm, ¡± Nangong Ye said. He carefully picked up the little woman¡¯s arm and applied medicine on it. Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound, and the wound was not deep. There was no need to bandage it. Wen Xin finally waited for the man to treat her wound before she found a chance to speak. ¡°Can I talk to you about the demolition now? ¡± ¡°Are you thirsty? ¡± Nangong ye asked. However, before the little woman could speak, he ordered the bodyguards in the corridor to bring in fruit juice. A Cup of freshly squeezed grapefruit juice was placed on the white marble coffee table. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Can we talk about the demolition now? ¡± Nangong ye spread his hands. ¡°Sure. How do you want to talk about it? ¡± He sat beside the little woman and asked her softly. ¡°I know. Your company bought the land in my neighborhood. Today, the demolition company came to me to talk about the compensation for the demolition. ¡°I know that the unit in my house can not be compensated with more than a million yuan and a new three-bedroom house. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to be so nice to me because I won¡¯t be with you. ¡°I have someone I like, ¡± Wen Xin said. Nangong ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, I gave your family so much compensation just to chase you? ¡± Wen Xin looked at the man in surprise. Wasn¡¯t that the case? ¡°Do all demolition households have this kind of compensation? ¡± She was naturally not arrogant enough to directly ask the man if he was chasing her. ¡°indeed, not all demolition households have this kind of treatment. I only gave this treatment to the first person to be relocated. So, no matter who the first person is, it¡¯s the same treatment. ¡°However, we know each other, so why don¡¯t you give me the benefits to the people I know ¡°And you¡¯re the only person I know in that neighborhood, ¡± Nangong Ye said indifferently. Wen Xin frowned. It was the first time she had heard such an explanation. ¡°In other words, you bought the land in that neighborhood purely by accident, and you gave my family the demolition money just because you think you know me? ¡± She asked softly. She was not a fool. It was not that she did not feel it when a man did so much for her. However, he said it so easily as if everything was really just a coincidence! ¡°If I said yes, would you believe me? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s breath landed on her forehead. He was so close to her, and his ambiguous breath swept through her entire body. How could she believe that everything was purely a coincidence. Meanwhile, Nangong ye was still approaching her bit by bit. His face was continuously magnified in front of her. Wen Xin watched as the man approached her face, causing her head to feel dizzy. She was so dizzy that she forgot to move and just watched as he approached. Just as the man¡¯s lips were about to touch hers, she regained her senses. She pushed the man away, jumped up from the SOFA, and ran to the door. ¡°I, I have a boyfriend. My boyfriend¡¯s name is Ouyang Mo, and he said that he would marry me. So, I won¡¯t accept the compensation for the demolition. We¡¯ll wait for the last one to move. ¡± Wen Xin ran out of the room after she finished speaking. Her heart was beating wildly, as if it was about to jump out of her throat. In order to stop Nangong ye from attacking her, she could only use Ouyang Mo¡¯s name. Nangong ye looked at the little woman who had run away, and the corners of his lips curled into a mocking smile. Ouyang Mo said that he would marry Wen Xin? He sneered. His mind was filled with the little woman¡¯s blushing face just now. He had to say that he was getting more and more interested. She did not know that she had long become Ouyang Mo¡¯s bargaining chip. And he could also feel Wen Xin¡¯s various constraints. It seemed that his method had already touched the little woman¡¯s heart. There were only three days left in the one-week deadline. His big hand rubbed his throbbing temples. For the first time, he was afraid that he would lose. He picked up his phone and made a call¡­ ¡­ When Wen Xin walked out of the building, she saw the red carpet on the steps. The security guards just now knelt beside her as if they had seen a god. ¡°Miss Wen, please forgive us! Please forgive us! We have underestimated you! ¡± The security guards smacked their lips and kowtowed to apologize to Wen Xin. Wen Xin was shocked. ¡°GET UP QUICKLY! I forgive you. What happened just now was not serious. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Wen Xin! ¡± A few security guards continued to Kowtow. Wen Xin hurriedly ran down the stairs. Ever since she was young, no one had ever kowtowed to her. She only wanted to run away as soon as possible. Her feet stepped on the soft carpet, and a thought flashed through her mind. Nangong ye had asked someone to lay the carpet because she was injured just now? Her heart twitched violently, and she could not calm down at all. Chapter 1389 Wen Xin found her little red car under the big tree, unlocked it, and rode her bike back to the hospital. After a long morning, she wanted to go back and tell her mother that if someone from the demolition company came looking for her.. She asked her mother not to sign the compensation agreement for the demolition first. There was too much money, and she didn¡¯t want the extra money Nangong ye gave her. However, the reason he gave her was something she couldn¡¯t refute. If she were to argue with Nangong ye, it would be as if she was saying that Nangong ye gave her money to pursue her. In the end, she chose not to sign the compensation agreement for now. She wanted to see what kind of compensation other people gave her. When she rode her bike to the hospital, she pushed the door open and entered the hospital ward. She saw her mother¡¯s happy face. ¡°Mom, why are you so happy today? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°Wen Xin, when people are lucky, they can¡¯t even block their luck! ¡± Chang Yue was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? ¡± Wen Xin walked towards her mother. ¡°sit down. Take a look at what this is. I¡¯ve never been so happy in my life. ¡± Chang Yue took out a stack of documents and placed them in Wen Xin¡¯s hands. Wen Xin¡¯s pupils constricted and her hands trembled uncontrollably. ¡°Mom, why did you sign the compensation agreement? who asked you to sign it? ¡± ¡°The demolition company found me and asked me to sign it! Look at the compensation and the house. These people are so generous. They gave me two million in compensation right from the start and a new three-bedroom house with decorations. We can live there as long as we carry our bags. But I want to do business. No matter what, we have to bargain, don¡¯t you think so I said I won¡¯t sign, to wait for my daughter to come back to discuss. Who knows they said they have a task, when the time can not complete the task, they lost their job. Also said, as long as I sign, everything is negotiable, they said they have a villa, also is decorated, but the location is a little bit different, as long as I sign, can use that three-bedroom villa for that. I let them show me the address and the photo of the House. Oh my God, that location is called remote AH That location is the best for US old people It¡¯s not far from the city. The scenery is nice and quiet. If I want to go to the city, I can take a bus there. I thought about such a good thing. After this village, there won¡¯t be such a shop. So I signed my name I don¡¯t know what¡¯s buried under that piece of land. The company that bought this land is really generous. The houses that are compensated are all villas! Oh right, I asked them for an extra million. It¡¯s a total of three million Oh No, am I going to be short? They gave us so much money so easily. Could it be that there are diamonds buried under the ground?¡±Chang Yue became more and more excited as she spoke. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned Pale. ¡°even if there are diamonds buried, they belong to the country and have nothing to do with us. MOM, we want to return this house and money. ¡± ¡°Ah? Daughter, are you stupid? Why do you want to return it? This is the money they gave us for the demolition! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°The company that bought this land is Nangong Ye¡¯s company. I don¡¯t want his money, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue thought for a moment and seemed to understand. ¡°Are you saying that young Master Nan Gong gave you all this on purpose? Did he say that? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say that. He only said that he gave us more because we were the first family to sign the agreement, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that good? Anyway, he didn¡¯t give you the money on purpose. Since it¡¯s the demolition fee, we can take it in peace! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°But this money and the house are too much above the market price. I don¡¯t want to owe young master Nan Gong, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Do you mean that he wants to use these things to woo you? You don¡¯t want to owe him because of the matter between you and young Master Ouyang? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°I promised Ouyang Mo that we would get married after he settled the matter with his company. Mom, give me the documents. I¡¯ll ask the demolition company to return them. ¡± ¡°Wait a minute, let me think about it. ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s hand gripped the documents tightly ¡°daughter, have you thought about it? The villa and money were given to you because young master Nan Gong was pursuing you It can be seen how much young Master Nan Gong loves you When Ouyang Mo was dating you, he didn¡¯t give you anything. And now, something happened to Ouyang Mo¡¯s family¡¯s company. No matter how you compare, Young Master Nan Gong is the best! I think you should think about it You¡¯re so outstanding, and now that Young Master Nan Gong is chasing you, don¡¯t be stupid and Follow Ouyang Mo!¡± Chang Yue tried to persuade her daughter. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? You want me to be with young Master Nan Gong for money? Then what kind of woman would I be? ¡± Wen Xin retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that we want to be with young master Nan Gong for money. But if he gives us money and a house, it can at least prove young master Nan Gong¡¯s feelings for you, right? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡°In this way, Young Master Nan Gong definitely loves YOU MORE THAN OUYANG MO! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I know my own weight. I won¡¯t have these UNREALISTIC DREAMS! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°How is this unrealistic? This is real gold and silver! My daughter. What is wrong with you? You¡¯re so beautiful, and you¡¯re a university student. You¡¯re also hard-working. Where would they find a girlfriend as good as you? ¡± Chang Yue praised her daughter. Wen Xin was speechless. ¡°There are plenty of university students, and there are also plenty of beautiful university students. I don¡¯t have anything worthy of a wealthy family, so I won¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to me. ¡°Mom, one room is enough for us to live in. In the future, I¡¯ll serve you well and not let you live a hard life. This house and money, just listen to me and return it to the demolition company! ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°Do you think mom is doing this for me? I¡¯m already a person who doesn¡¯t know when I¡¯m going to live. Do I care about these worldly possessions? ¡°MOM is worried about you ¡°If we had these assets, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. In the future, even if I die, I can still close my eyes! ¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Your body isn¡¯t good, you can¡¯t cry! ¡± Wen Xin quickly wiped her mother¡¯s tears. ¡°I know about my body. I don¡¯t even know if I can live through this month. Mom is really worried about how you will live in the future ¡°I know that you like to be aloof at your age. You can pursue love regardless of anything. But no matter how much you love Ouyang Mo, you have to think for yourself! ¡°You also know that Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t allow you to be with Ouyang Mo. what if you can¡¯t get married, what will you do Daughter, just listen to your mother and accept these things. In the future, even if you don¡¯t have a man, you can still live a good life with these assets!¡±Chang Yue said ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t want these things. I can earn them myself in the future! ¡± Wen Xin reached out to snatch the documents in Chang Yue¡¯s hands. ¡°No, I won¡¯t give them to you. I can¡¯t let you do stupid things! ¡± Chang Yue held onto the documents and didn¡¯t let go. Suddenly, her heart raced and she fell on the bed. ¡°Mom! ¡± Wen Xin pounced on her mother! Chapter 1390 However, Chang Yue could not reply to her daughter and just collapsed on the hospital bed. Wen Xin pressed the emergency bell in a panic and called the doctors and nurses. A few doctors ran to save Chang Yue. The doctors and nurses surrounded Chang Yue with a bunch of instruments. The pacemaker electrocuted Chang Yue¡¯s chest. Wen Xin was pushed out of the ward and waited. Through the glass window on the door, she looked at her pale mother in the room. Tears uncontrollably rolled down her face. This was her only family. Mom, don¡¯t leave me. Please, mom, don¡¯t leave me alone! After a long time, the doctor and nurse walked out of the room. ¡°Are you her daughter? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°Yes, is my mother cured? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Her illness is being maintained, how can she be cured? I¡¯m telling you, her body is getting worse and worse. Now, her internal organs are failing. I checked her just now, and her spleen and liver are also hydrating. How did your family discuss this Should we give the patient a kidney transplant Actually, a kidney transplant can save her life,¡±said the doctor. ¡°transplant, let¡¯s do it. We have money now, how much money do we need? ¡± Wen Xin asked immediately. ¡°If someone donated, it would be the surgery fees and medical fees. 200,000 would be enough. However, it¡¯s not easy to meet a kidney that matches your mother¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid that your mother will have complications before she gets a suitable kidney, ¡± said the doctor. ¡°Then, then what should we do? ¡± Said Wen Xin. The doctor lowered his voice. ¡°actually, we can find a suitable person and give more money for him to donate. You don¡¯t match your mother¡¯s kidney, so you can only buy someone else¡¯s. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll trouble you to help me look. I¡¯m willing to spend more money, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you look. You can go in and see your mother, ¡± the doctor agreed readily. ¡°thank you, Doctor, ¡± Wen Xin thanked politely. She walked into the ward and came in front of her mother. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± She and Chang Yue admitted their mistakes, afraid that her mother would be so angry that she would faint again. Chang Yue held Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I might leave at any time. How can I be at ease with you? You¡¯ve suffered so much with me. Mother doesn¡¯t want you to be stupid and miss the opportunity! Bring mother to our villa to take a look. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call a car to take you there. ¡± Wen Xin ran out of the ward and went to call a taxi. There were private taxis in the hospital that could put down stretchers. This kind of car was specially used to take patients out of the hospital. They couldn¡¯t call an ambulance when they were discharged. This kind of car could also put down stretchers to take patients home. Wen Xin negotiated the price with the owner of the car. The owner of the car brought his men into the ward and carried Chang Yue onto the stretcher. They pushed the stretcher onto the car. Wen Xin also got into the car and went to look for the villa that would compensate them according to the address on the demolition agreement. It was a luxurious residential area with a picturesque scenery that could not be described with words. Chang Yue¡¯s eyes looked out through the car window at the scenery outside. Rows of maple trees and beautiful villas looked like they were walking in a fairytale kingdom. The driver found the house number that Wen Xin mentioned and stopped the car. ¡°Miss, your home is here! Your family is so rich! ¡± The car owner almost vomited blood. If he had known that this girl was so rich, he would have asked for more money. ¡°thank you. You can carry my mother down, ¡± Wen Xin said. The owner of the car brought his assistant and carried Chang Yue¡¯s stretcher out of the car. Chang Yue handed the door key that had been in her pocket to Wen Xin. Wen Xin opened the iron door of the villa. The small red-brick Villa had green ivy crawling all over the walls. In the spacious courtyard, there were a few fruit trees and long green bricks that extended from the courtyard door to the entrance of the villa. Wen Xin opened the door of the villa and pushed her mother into the villa. The mother and daughter were instantly shocked by the luxurious look in the room. There were a large number of crystal lamps hanging from the Dome, and all the walls were covered with a wall cloth. There were beautiful oil paintings, european-style Sofas, marble floors, and a television that was as big as a wall. There was also a fireplace, a dining room, a kitchen, and all sorts of Crystal Pillars and curtains that divided the area in the room. ¡°Wen Xin, tell me, this isn¡¯t a dream. Is this really our house? ¡± Chang Yue looked at the room with infatuation. Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°This, this, yes, this is our house. ¡± She did not dare to anger her mother anymore, so she could only go along with her mother¡¯s words. Chang Yue held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Such a good daughter of mine should live in a house like this and live like a princess. ¡°Wen Xin, promise me, don¡¯t be silly. We want this house. When I see you living here, I will die in peace! ¡± Tears rolled down her face. She felt that she had been a burden to her daughter all her life, and the only thing she could do for her daughter was to help her protect this heavenly fortune. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re well, I¡¯ll agree to it! I¡¯ve already told the doctor to help us find a kidney. After we perform the surgery to replace Your Kidney, your illness will be cured, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can you really find a suitable kidney for me? Can I still live? ¡± ¡°Yes, definitely! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die! MOM, we¡¯ll be together well! ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue looked at the room in a daze. ¡°Then I can live here too? ¡± ¡°Yes, mom. Do you like it here? So you have to be strong and wait until we find a suitable kidney, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay, I will definitely persevere. I want to live in such a beautiful house with my daughter and watch her live like a princess, ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart was beating painfully. In order to let her mother endure her illness, she could only coax her mother like this. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to the hospital. Your body isn¡¯t well, so you won¡¯t be able to stay out for too long. ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the hospital. ¡± Chang Yue looked at the house again before reluctantly leaving. ¨C Du Xi felt that she had a very, very long dream. She was so tired that even a slight movement of her body was painful. The pain woke her up. When she opened her eyes, she saw her brother sitting in front of her bed. ¡°Brother, why are you here? ¡± Her voice was Hoarse. Du Rui brought the Cup with a straw to his sister¡¯s lips. ¡°drink some water. If I¡¯m not here, who do you think will be here? Besides me, if you die, no one will care about you! ¡± Du Xi forced a smile. ¡°OLD IRON PRICKS MY HEART! Is it necessary? It sounds like you hate me for not dying! ¡± ¡°Why did you provoke a Hooligan for no reason? You Got Yourself injured! Let me tell you, if you continue to cause trouble every day, I¡¯ll find someone to marry you off. ¡± Du Rui threatened his sister. Du Xi suddenly thought of something. ¡°How did you know that I provoked a hooligan? How did you know that I was hospitalized? No, how did I get hospitalized? Who sent me here? ¡± Chapter 1391 Du Rui¡¯s face darkened. ¡°My men happened to see you lying on the road, so they sent you to the hospital. ¡± He would not tell du Xi that it was Sikong Yi who sent her to the hospital. He could not wait to get rid of Sikong Yi from du Xi¡¯s world. Du Xi blinked. ¡°where did your men see me? ¡± ¡°The place where you provoked the hooligans. You still have the nerve to ask? ¡± Du Rui snorted. Sikong Yi said that it was Wen Xin who provoked the hooligans. Although he and Sikong Yi were irreconcilable, he knew that Sikong Yi would not lie to him about this. Du Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°brother, you¡¯re lying. Sikong Yi sent me to the hospital, right? ¡± She fainted at the entrance of Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy, and her brother did not know. In other words, it was not her brother¡¯s men who sent her to the hospital, but Sikong Yi who sent her! Du Rui tapped his sister¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°When did your Iq Rise? ¡± Du Xi waved her brother¡¯s hand away. ¡°TSK! I¡¯ve never been stupid. I¡¯ll give brother Yi a call and tell him that I¡¯m awake. ¡± Her hand pressed on the screen of her phone, wanting to call Sikong Yi. Du Rui grabbed his sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call him! ¡± Du Xi looked at her brother unhappily. ¡°Why? I don¡¯t care what kind of conflict you have. Your conflict has nothing to do with me. I just like brother Yi. I won¡¯t break up with brother Yi because of you. ¡± She did not know what was going on between Du Rui and Sikong Yi. It seemed that just before Xiao Ziyan died, the two of them had already fallen out. Later on, the conflict between the two of them became more and more intense. After Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death, they had completely become enemies. But what did all of this have to do with her For the sake of Sikong Yi, she could ignore her brother and Sikong Yi¡¯s grudges. Du Rui wished that he could pry open his sister¡¯s brain. ¡°You want to sacrifice your entire family to marry him? Does he want you? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart felt like it had been ruthlessly poked by someone, causing her to bleed from the pain. ¡°Who said that brother Yi doesn¡¯t want me? If he doesn¡¯t want me, why save me? He just says that he doesn¡¯t like me, but in reality, he doesn¡¯t want to part with me! ¡± The corner of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Do you still know your surname? If he liked you, he wouldn¡¯t have called me at all and asked me to take care of you. He wouldn¡¯t have told me to keep an eye on you and not allow you to appear in front of him again! ¡°Are you really that heartless ¡°You¡¯re so despised by men, yet you¡¯re still chasing after him ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to see Sikong Yi anymore ¡°You¡¯re being dumped by others every day. You¡¯re shameless. Our DU FAMILY STILL HAS FACE! ¡± He was truly angered by his sister. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say what he didn¡¯t want to say, but now that he had said it, he wished he could scold his sister. Du Xi¡¯s heart stopped and her small face turned Pale. ¡°He told you that I¡¯m not allowed to see him anymore? ¡± ¡°Yes, are you going to see him? Du Xi, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should be sensible. There are still men in this world, so why do you want to hang a tree to death? Brother knows quite a few young masters. I¡¯ll introduce you to one later, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I don¡¯t want young masters. I like Sikong Yi. It¡¯s because Xiao Xueyan is here that he treats me like this! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Xiao Ziyan? Isn¡¯t she dead? ¡± Du Rui was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xueyan, Xiao Ziyan¡¯s sister. She looks very similar to Xiao Ziyan. Sikong Yi must be treating me badly because of her. So even if he hates me, he won¡¯t Chase Me Away, ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Xiao Xueyan, so Ziyan has a sister. ¡± ¡°Brother, why are you called Ziyan? Do you know Xiao Ziyan? ¡± Du Xi asked. Du Rui¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs. Take care of your injuries and go on a blind date after you recover. If you see anyone suitable, get married quickly. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you! I¡¯ve been waiting for you here all day. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ll get the nurse to take care of you, ¡± Du Rui said. He pressed the emergency bell and called the doctor and nurse to take care of Du Xi. He went back to his villa. Yan Wei had not been found. He was still looking for Yan Wei. On the other side of the ocean, Yan Wei was working in a jewelry store. Her illness had been cured, so she followed Mu Zeyu to work in the jewelry store. She liked this job very much. It was just selling jewelry. It was not dirty or tiring. Moreover, the commission from selling jewelry was very high. If she could meet a big customer, she could get a lot of commission. She could also quickly pay back the money she owed Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu worked in the store. His eyes sized up Yan Wei. This girl was very beautiful. She was quiet like a drop of water. It was a pity that she was pregnant! He shook his head helplessly. He could accept that she had had a few boyfriends, but he could not accept that this woman had a child with her. Otherwise, he would develop into a female companion in the future. He calculated that with his identity as a young master, these girls would want to be his woman. A woman with a child could be taken in by him. Hehe, that woman would probably feel so happy that she would burst out of her bubble! He walked over and looked down at Yan Wei. ¡°How is it? Do you know all these gemstones? ¡± This was the professional course for these waiters. They had to know all the jewelry here and the price of each type of jewelry. ¡°Yes, I know all the jewelry in the shop, ¡± Yan Wei said. For this job, she had studied a lot of professional knowledge very seriously. Fortunately, she had seen a lot of jewelry in the past, so it was not difficult for her to learn. ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Zeyu reached out and touched the woman¡¯s small face. Du Xi raised her hand to block the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Shao Dong, please show some respect. ¡± When she was filming, she had seen all kinds of things. With just one move from the man, she knew what Mu Zeyu was planning. Of course, she would not let Mu Zeyu get his way. This kind of person, if you let him get his way once, he would immediately become even worse. Mu Zeyu was rejected so much that he lost face. This was the lobby, and there were many waiters. His face twitched violently. ¡°Show some respect. Don¡¯t you know your identity? You are a slave that I bought! You will do whatever I tell you to do! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not considered buying. I¡¯ll pay you back for the medical fees I owe you! It¡¯s just a temporary loan, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Hehe, why should I lend it to you? Come here! Go to your room and take off your clothes and wait for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and say that you¡¯re illegal immigrants! ¡± Mu Zeyu said loudly. He didn¡¯t believe that Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t be afraid if he had such a big piece of evidence against her? Yan Wei¡¯s face was Pale. She couldn¡¯t be arrested by the police. If she was sent back, Du Rui would know where she was! ¡°If you send me away, you won¡¯t be able to get your money back. ¡± ¡°Hehe, over two hundred thousand. Do you think I care about money? ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s hand pinched Yan Wei¡¯s Chin ¡°Make me happy. I can buy you an identity with money. I can even forgive all your debts! Do you understand? If you understand, go to my room and take off your clothes and wait for me! ¡± Chapter 1392 Mu Zeyu said loudly, deliberately letting all the waiters hear it, in order to get back the face he had just lost. He did not believe that Yan Wei would not agree to him. After all, the conditions he offered were what all illegal immigrants dreamed of. Yan Wei¡¯s heart stopped. This condition was really good. If she had a new identity, she would not be afraid of being found by du Rui. But if she were to do it with a strange man, she would not agree no matter what! ¡°I, I can work and pay you back! You can¡¯t force me to do other things! ¡± She stammered. ¡°Can¡¯t? I¡¯ll let you see if I can! Since you don¡¯t want to be with me, then follow my Godfather! B * Tch, you¡¯re shameless! ¡± Mu Zeyu roared. He didn¡¯t regain his face, but was rejected by the woman again! ¡°What good thing? You don¡¯t want it anymore? Give it to me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice rushed into the shop. Mu Zeyu saw mu duo walking in, ¡°Godfather, this is really a good thing. When I was playing on the boat, I saved a woman. What do you think of this woman? ¡± He walked in front of his Godfather. Initially, he was just trying to scare Yan Wei. He didn¡¯t expect his godfather to come back so soon. He could only follow his words. ¡°woman? You went to the boat to find a woman again? Be careful not to get sick from playing, just like me! ¡± Mu Duo said. Although Mu Zeyu was an adopted child, he had raised Mu Zeyu since he was young and raised him as his heir. Therefore, he truly loved and cared for Mu Yuze. ¡°Godfather, I know my limits. I won¡¯t overwork myself and destroy my body, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Mu Duo looked at the woman beside Mu Zeyu and sized her up. ¡°This woman is not bad looking. She has delicate features and looks. One look and you can tell she¡¯s a clean woman, ¡± he said. After playing with women for so many years, he could tell at a glance whether she was a woman from the secular world, a woman from the underworld, or a girl from a good family. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not that kind of casual girl. I was forced to sneak in. I¡¯ll pay you back the money I owe you. Please let me go! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the old man. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that this old man was a little familiar She wanted to try and beg this man. ¡°Godfather, this woman is cocky when she comes. If we don¡¯t recover the cost as soon as possible, where are we going to get the money if she runs away? ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to recover the cost as soon as possible, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send this woman to your room? ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t give me that. If you can¡¯t educate a woman well, let me help you educate her. If you like a woman, go educate her yourself. As for a woman, sleep a few more times and you¡¯ll be satisfied. I¡¯ll give you a break today. Go educate a woman well, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Godfather understands me. Okay, I¡¯ll educate a woman today. If I don¡¯t teach her well, I won¡¯t go out! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Buying a woman to play with at home was a common occurrence in wealthy families. In fact, even the staff in the jewelry shop were used to it. Mu Zeyu reached out to grab Yan Wei. She was a woman he bought anyway. He could deal with her however he wanted. Unless this woman wanted to die and was sent back to the country, he could only bear it. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go! I promise to sleep with you today! I¡¯ll let you see this young master¡¯s ability! ¡± He said loudly. Yan Wei was so scared that she knelt on the ground. ¡°boss, I¡¯m pregnant. I can¡¯t serve young master. I BEG BOSS TO SPARE MY LIFE! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, you have a big mouth. You even bought a pregnant woman? Are you afraid that if you play with too many women, sooner or later you won¡¯t be able to give birth to a son, so you¡¯ll buy one for yourself in advance? ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Holy Sh * T. who wants to buy one for themselves? I¡¯m fine now. If I want to, can¡¯t I give birth to one myself When I saved her, I didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant. If I knew that she was pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have spent 200,000 yuan to save her,¡±Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ve already saved her. ¡± Mu Duo sized up Yan Wei ¡°She¡¯s not bad looking. Even though she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s still worth 200,000 yuan! Since she¡¯s pregnant, take it easy. It doesn¡¯t affect the way you do things. Moreover, pregnant women are more comfortable than ordinary women. That¡¯s a different feeling. ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Godfather has a big mouth too. Have you played with pregnant women before? ¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯RE YOUNG AND FRIVOLOUS! Haven¡¯t you done anything ridiculous? ¡± Mu Duo said as he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Since Godfather said that the taste is different, I¡¯ll give it a try too. ¡± Mu Zeyu grabbed the woman and walked upstairs. Yan Wei only felt that she was going to lose her child. The child was not even three months old, so she could not do such a thing! She reached out and pulled on Mu duo¡¯s lapel. ¡°Master! Please, save me! My child is still young, I can¡¯t do such a thing! ¡± Her hand pulled on Mu duo fiercely, afraid that she would be pulled away by Mu Zeyu. Obviously, she used too much strength. Mu Duo¡¯s shirt was pulled open by her, and the buttons were all over the floor. ¡°F * CK! Do you know how much my godfather¡¯s clothes cost? This money is also going to be on your head! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei looked at Mu duo¡¯s chest in astonishment. Mu Duo was wearing a black jade pendant necklace on his chest. ¡°What are you looking at? You Fancy My Godfather? ¡± Mu Zeyu roared in anger. He did not expect Yan Wei to stare at his Godfather. ¡°that black jade is mine. Why is it with you? ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°nonsense. The black jade is my family¡¯s heirloom. When did it become yours? ¡± Mu Zeyu reprimanded. ¡°I really have a piece of black jade that is exactly the same as this, ¡± Yan Wei explained. Mu Duo raised his hand, not allowing Mu Zeyu to speak. His gaze landed on Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°You said that you also have a piece of black jade that is exactly the same as this? ¡± ¡°Yes, my mother gave it to me. I¡¯ve been wearing it since I was young. Later, something happened to me, so I passed the black jade to my friend Lulu, ¡± Yan Wei said. Mu Zeyu¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Your Friend¡¯s name is Lulu? Godfather, we bought this piece of jade from Lulu. So Lulu is lying! ¡± Yan Wei looked up at Mu Zeyu. ¡°Did she say that the jade was hers? ¡± ¡°She said that the jade was bought by her mother, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°No, the JADE is mine! It wasn¡¯t bought by her mother! ¡± Yan Wei quickly said. ¡°Hehe, you should just die of stupidity. You actually got cheated by your own friend! ¡± Mu Zeyu understood the whole matter. Mu Duo thought of another matter. ¡°You said that you¡¯ve been wearing this jade since you were young. Do you know where this jade came from? ¡± ¡°My mother gave it to me. I don¡¯t know where she got it from, ¡± Yan Wei said. Mu Duo handed his phone to Yan Wei. ¡°Call your mother and ask her how she got the jade. If I¡¯m satisfied with the answer, I won¡¯t let you sleep with my son. ¡± Chapter 1393 ¡°really? ¡± Yan Wei looked at Mu duo as if she saw some hope. ¡°Really, I will definitely keep my word After all, I have lost the jade for so many years. I want to know how my jade was lost and whether it was stolen by someone. But don¡¯t worry, even if your mother stole my things, I will not blame you. It¡¯s good that the jade is fine. I am just curious,¡±Mu duo said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was finally at ease. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mother definitely didn¡¯t steal it. My mother¡¯s family is also very rich. She wouldn¡¯t steal from others. ¡± Not to mention that Yan Miao was rich at that time, even when Yan Miao was poor, she wouldn¡¯t steal from others. After all, she was born into a wealthy family. She still had the most basic character. ¡°then hurry up and call! Turn on the speakerphone. I want to listen to it too, ¡± Mu duo said. Yan Wei picked up Mu duo¡¯s phone and dialed her mother¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s voice came from the phone. This number was very unfamiliar. Yan Miao did not know who was calling her. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°It¡¯s you? When did you change your number again? What do you want from me? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about asking me for money! ¡± Yan Miao warned her daughter first. She wanted some money from Du Rui, but it was not enough for her to spend on herself. Naturally, she would not give it to Yan Wei. What was even more infuriating was that this stinky girl had angered Du Rui, so she no longer had the chance to marry Du Rui. In other words.. This stinky girl was completely useless to her. Yan Wei¡¯s heart stopped. She was now on speakerphone. These words were heard by Mu duo and Mu Zeyu, and she only felt embarrassed. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask you for money. I just wanted to ask, whose black jade am I wearing? ¡± She asked. ¡°How would I know whose it is? I picked it up from a hotel room. It¡¯s probably your damn biological father¡¯s! That bastard man took advantage of me and left nothing behind. I can¡¯t even find him even if I wanted to! ¡°otherwise, I would have to collect some maintenance fees for raising you up for him, right ¡°Hehe, when I woke up, I picked up such an ugly piece of jade. I¡¯m so sorry! ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I was kicked out of the DU family and lost my position as the young mistress of the DU family ¡°Yan Wei, you f * Cking owe me forever! ¡± Yan Miao roared angrily. She would be angry every time she brought up this matter. She would never forgive Yan Wei. After all, she had lost a position as the young mistress. How much did she lose Otherwise, she would still be living comfortably in the DU family, living a pampered life. Yan Wei did not expect her mother to tell her everything about her bastard child. ¡°I, I know I owe you. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡± She hung up the phone as she spoke. She looked up at Mu duo and Mo Zeyu. ¡°You heard it. My Mother didn¡¯t steal it. She picked it up! ¡± ¡°Godfather, Godfather, speak! ¡± Mu Zeyu called out to the absent-minded Mu duo. Mu Duo¡¯s mind was pulled back. ¡°Oh oh, I heard it. ¡± He paused and looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°your mother said that she found it in a hotel. Ask again, which hotel is it? ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t need to make a phone call. She remembered the hotel¡¯s name and room number. She had been scolded by her mother since she was young. It was difficult for her not to remember the hotel¡¯s name and room number. She told Mu duo everything she knew. Mu Duo¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. The hotel¡¯s name and room number were exactly the same as back then. Even the time was right! ¡°your mother said that because of you, you lost your position as the young Madam. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale layer by layer. This was her humiliation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t serve Mu Zeyu, she wouldn¡¯t have said this to outsiders. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My mother thought that she slept with my father, and then she got pregnant. Later on, she found out that the person who slept with her the whole night and got her pregnant wasn¡¯t my father¡­ ¡± ¡°Just because she gave birth to a bastard child, she was chased out of my father¡¯s house and lost her position as the young Madam, ¡± she said softly. Mu Duo¡¯s hands clenched into fists nervously. ¡°Are you sure that she isn¡¯t your father¡¯s daughter? ¡± ¡°Yes, she has undergone a paternity test, ¡± Yan Wei said. In an instant, the entire jewelry shop was so quiet that it was frightening. Mu Duo could not say a single word. Mu Zeyu understood everything. ¡°Godfather, say something. Yan Wei might be¡­ ¡± He reminded his Godfather. Mu Duo nodded. His gaze was like an x-ray as he looked at Yan Wei over and over again. Yan Wei felt goosebumps all over her body when Mu duo saw her. ¡°Master, you said that after I asked where the jade came from, you wouldn¡¯t let me serve young Dong anymore. ¡± ¡°I, I know. I¡¯m a man of my word. What I want to say is, child, that, that, this jade was lost by me. I lost it in that hotel. Do you understand? ¡± Mu Duo didn¡¯t know how to explain this to Yan Wei He felt embarrassed when he said that he was young and frivolous! Yan Wei was stunned. ¡°Y-you lost it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I lost it. That day, I went to the wrong room. So, that, do you understand? ¡± Mu Duo stammered. For the first time, he couldn¡¯t even speak. Looking at Yan Wei¡¯s facial features, she indeed looked a little like him. In addition to this reliable information, he felt that Yan Wei was his daughter. Yan Wei was completely knocked out on the spot. She could understand Mu duo¡¯s words. ¡°You mean, you are¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment. ¡°I think we should still do a paternity test. ¡± She said, ¡°father is not a random person. I want to do a paternity test to clarify things. ¡°. ¡°Yes, we need to do a paternity test! Zeyu, go and call the doctor. Get blood on the spot for us to do a paternity test! ¡± Mu Duo instructed his Godson. Mu Zeyu quickly called the doctor. The hair could be used for a paternity test, but the blood could be faster. They chose to take the blood directly for a test. The doctor took out the blood of Yan Wei and Mu duo and informed them that the results of the test could be taken tomorrow. Mu Duo held Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°child, we will know the truth tomorrow. I wonder if the heavens have pity on me. They actually left me a bit of blood! ¡± He wiped his tears with his hand and said. The more he looked at Yan Wei¡¯s facial features, the more he felt like his mother. It was very likely that his granddaughter would follow his grandmother. Actually, he did not need to appraise her. He could already confirm that Yan Wei was his daughter. ¡°I, I think we should wait for the appraisal results. I¡¯m so tired. Can you let me go back to my room to rest? ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Yes, yes! Someone, bring miss back to her room to rest. Help her tidy up the guest room! ¡± Mu Duo said. However, Yan Wei did not agree to stay in the guest room. She insisted on going back to her maid¡¯s room. If the appraisal results were not out, she would not think that Mu duo¡¯s life was too rough. She did not think that such a good thing would happen to her. Mu Zeyu watched as Yan Wei returned to her room to rest. He supported the excited Mu duo back to mu duo¡¯s room. ¡°Godfather, don¡¯t forget, You promised me that your inheritance will be mine. Chapter 1394 ¡°How could I forget you! I raised you all by myself. I¡¯ve always treated you as my own son! ¡± Mu Duo quickly said Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°Yuze, you also like Yan Wei, right? If tomorrow proves that Yan Wei is my daughter, I have no other requests. You can marry Yan Wei. In the future, when you two have children, my assets can be given to your children! ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s heart tightened. His good assets had one more condition. He wanted to marry Yan Wei and also have children to inherit. However, when he thought about Yan Wei¡¯s appearance, this woman was definitely edible. Although there was an additional condition, this condition was still acceptable. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll marry her. But the bastard in her belly can¡¯t have the right to inherit! ¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry. Only you and Yan Wei¡¯s child can have the right to inherit, ¡± Mu duo said. His heart was practically bursting with joy. The adopted son he liked, his unexpected daughter, and his fortune could be passed on to his grandson. It seemed that his life was becoming more and more perfect. Mu Zeyu told Mu duo not to get too excited and walked out of the room to check on the shop¡¯s business. No matter how he thought about it, he would have to wait for the results of the paternity test tomorrow. ¨C In the pharmacy, Sikong Yi woke up early in the morning to practice his martial arts. He saw Xiao Xueyan walking over with a cup of tea. ¡°brother Sikong, I made tea for you. Try It. ¡± Xiao Xueyan smiled as she brought the teacup to the man. It was originally just pure green tea, but Xiao Xueyan put a blooming jasmine flower in the teacup, making the entire cup appear more elegant and fragrant. Sikong Yi frowned, his eyes focused on the jasmine flower. This was Xiao Ziyan¡¯s habit. Xiao ziyan liked to pick a jasmine flower and put it in the Cup when she was making tea. And in a greenhouse in his backyard, jasmine flowers bloomed all year round. The man¡¯s focused look all fell into Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°brother Sikong, you don¡¯t mind me calling you brother Sikong, do you? I know my status is low, so I should call you Sikong Gongzi, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said softly. Sikong Yi collected his thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Ziyan used to call me that too. You should call me that too. ¡± ¡°Okay. Brother Sikong, drink some tea! ¡± Xiao Xueyan handed the tea to Sikong Yi Sikong Yi took the teacup and tasted the tea in it. He could tell that Xiao Xueyan had practiced the tea ceremony, so the tea was very fragrant. ¡°thank you. ¡± He finished the tea and put the teacup in Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Sikong, your head is full of sweat. ¡± Xiao Xueyan took the handkerchief in her hand and wiped the sweat off Sikong Yi. At this moment, a figure jumped into the backyard from the wall. Du Xi¡¯s injuries had not recovered yet. She jumped over the wall and pulled on her wound. She was in so much pain that she grimaced in pain. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Du Xi! Who let you in? ¡± Du Xi stood on the ground and looked at Sikong Yi with a wronged expression. She had seen the way Xiao Xueyan wiped Sikong Yi¡¯s sweat just now. ¡°I let me in! What¡¯s wrong? Kill me! ¡± She roared angrily. She did not expect to see Xiao Xueyan and Sikong Yi¡¯s intimate feelings after she had escaped from the hospital with great difficulty. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? GET LOST! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you! ¡± Du Xi bit her lips hard. ¡°You won¡¯t kill me. If you wanted to kill me, you wouldn¡¯t have saved me yesterday! ¡± She found a reason to comfort herself. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I saved you yesterday because Xueyan asked me to save you! You can get lost now! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed by a knife. Sikong Yi saved her because Xiao Xueyan asked Sikong Yi to save her! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Brother Yi, I know that you have me in your heart. Don¡¯t chase me away. I will be obedient in the future! ¡± She said. Sikong Yi completely ignored what du Xi said. He looked at Xiao Xueyan and said, ¡°tell me. I will listen to whatever you want to do with her. ¡± I want you to kill her This thought immediately appeared in Xiao Xueyan¡¯s mind. ¡°I, I want brother Sikong to treat Miss Du Better. I can see that Miss Du likes brother Sikong very much! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said with a smile. Sikong Yi sneered, ¡°other than that, I can promise you anything. Xueyan, she is not worthy of you speaking up for her! Kick her out! ¡± ¡°Okay, I will let Miss Du out now. Brother Sikong, don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Xiao Xueyan said as she walked towards Du Xi. ¡°Miss Du, I think you should leave today. You can come again when brother Sikong is in a better mood one day! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes poked Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face fiercely. This woman was obviously mocking her, ¡°since when is it your place to meddle in my affairs? ¡± She pushed Xiao Xueyan away, wanting to push Xiao Xueyan away. However, she pushed Xiao Xueyan away, and Xiao Xueyan fell to the ground. ¡°Ah! It hurts! ¡± Xiao Xueyan sat on the ground and twitched, as if she had touched her wound. ¡°XUEYAN! ¡± Sikong Yi ran over in a few steps and helped Xiao Xueyan up. ¡°brother Sikong, don¡¯t blame Miss Du. I was the one who lost my footing, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said as she pulled Sikong Yi. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her at all! I didn¡¯t push her! ¡± Du Xi roared angrily. She didn¡¯t use such great strength to push Xiao Xueyan. How could Xiao Xueyan be pushed to the ground by her? She firmly believed that Xiao Xueyan was framing her! ¡°Du Xi! You¡¯re still lying! I saw you push Xiao Xueyan with my own eyes, and you¡¯re still saying that you didn¡¯t push her? ¡± Sikong Yi shouted angrily. Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched violently. When she said she didn¡¯t push her, she meant that she didn¡¯t push du Xi. However, before she could explain, Sikong Yi called the bodyguard to chase her away. ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! I¡¯m not lying. I didn¡¯t push her! ¡± Her arm was grabbed by the bodyguard. She was in so much pain that she was about to break down. The bodyguard¡¯s hand just happened to pinch her wound. However, nothing she said was of any use. Sikong Yi¡¯s words were an order, and she was thrown out of the pharmacy. ¡°brother Sikong, I¡¯ll go and see Miss Du. Don¡¯t let the bodyguard make things difficult for her anymore! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said as she walked out of the pharmacy. She walked out of the pharmacy¡¯s door gracefully. Looking at the miserable Du Xi, she walked over step by step. Her voice was very low, so only she and du Xi could hear it. ¡°What should I do? I already said that you didn¡¯t push me, but brother Sikong doesn¡¯t believe me! Hehe, I¡¯m also very desperate! He just doesn¡¯t like you. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with Xiao Xueyan¡¯s mocking look. Her entire body was cold. She actually met this scheming woman! ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± She was so angry that she slapped Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. Xiao Xueyan covered her face in pain and cried, ¡°Miss Du, I really didn¡¯t hook up with brother Sikong. We¡¯re innocent. YOU¡¯VE MISUNDERSTOOD US! ¡± Chapter 1395 Everyone looked at Du Xi, and the crowd burst into discussion. ¡°What a shrew, she actually reached out and hit someone! ¡± ¡°Yeah, look at this girl, she was beaten up so badly! Poor thing! ¡± ¡°Yeah, Miss Xiao is so beautiful and kind, Miss Du is a witch, she can bully people as she pleases! ¡± ¡°So this is the witch Du Xi who was spoiled by the DU family? ¡± ¡°You just found out, she is du Xi. She was chased out by Sikong Gongzi yesterday, and now she¡¯s here again! Bah! I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman! ¡± Du Xi could hear the discussions of the crowd. She was so angry that her arms were trembling. Every minute, it was Xiao Xueyan who was harming her! ¡°You¡¯re so despicable! ¡± She raised her hand and continued to slap Xiao Xueyan. ¡°Miss Du, I really didn¡¯t Hook up with young master Sikong. Don¡¯t hit me! ¡± Xiao Xueyan cried. There was no expected pain. Du Xi¡¯s hand was grabbed by Sikong Yi as she wished. ¡°Du Xi! You¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm with one hand and Hit du Xi¡¯s face with the other. The crisp sound of the slap was imprinted on Du Xi¡¯s face. Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi, who had slapped her, in shock. She stared at him in a daze. He had never hit her before, and this was the first time. Xiao Xueyan, who was beside the man, had a piercing smile on her face. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with mockery. ¡°Sikong Yi! How dare you hit my sister? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s car drove over. He rushed out of the car and kicked Sikong Yi to the side. The bodyguard who was guarding the hospital reported to him that Du Xi had gone missing. He was sure that Du Xi was looking for Sikong Yi. He drove here to look for du Xi and actually saw Sikong Yi hitting DU XI! How could he tolerate others beating his own sister? Sikong Yi was fighting with Du Rui who had rushed over. Neither of the two men was convinced by the other. ¡°I told you to look after Du Xi. You can¡¯t look after your own sister. She deserves to be beaten! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to beat my sister! ¡± Du Rui kicked at Sikong Yi. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Sikong Yi. Du Xi¡¯s mind was pulled back by her brother. ¡°brother. Stop Fighting. Let¡¯s go! ¡± She wanted to go up and pull her brother away, but Xiao Xueyan grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to leave. Your brother hasn¡¯t been crippled yet! I see that Sikong Yi¡¯s martial arts are better than your brother¡¯s. You siblings are so cheap. You ran over to Sikong Yi¡¯s place to get beaten up! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said with a cold smile However, her voice was very low and could only be heard by Du Xi herself. ¡°Who are you calling cheap? You Drama Queen! Sooner or later, brother Yi will see through your true colors! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Hehe, when? When you siblings die? Don¡¯t worry, I will make this day come quickly! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. Du Xi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You want me and my brother to die? YOU INSIDIOUS WOMAN! Brother Yi, Xiao Xueyan is a bad person. She wants to kill me and my brother! ¡± She rushed towards Sikong Yi and Du Rui, wanting to tell them the truth. Sikong Yi¡¯s martial arts were indeed better than Du Rui¡¯s. He kicked du Rui¡¯s chest, causing du Rui to take a few steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t you deserve to die? You and your brother deserve to die! ¡± Sikong Yi growled. Du Xi supported her brother who was about to fall. Her Eyes were fixed on Sikong Yi. Not only did Sikong Yi slap her, he also said that she and her brother deserved to die! ¡°Is that how you see me and my brother? ¡± She asked, choking up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how I see you. You deserve to die! ¡± Sikong Yi said in a huff. ¡°Sikong Yi! I¡¯ll F * CKING kill you today! ¡± Du Rui roared and wanted to rush over. Du Xi pulled her brother back. Her originally clear eyes were as cold as a pool of ice. ¡°brother, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s not worth fighting with you. I¡¯m sorry. After so many years, I haven¡¯t been sensible enough to make you worry about me. ¡± Du Rui looked at his sister in astonishment, as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°Du Xi, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said I was too insensible. I actually gave you so much trouble and even made you take a beating for me. I¡¯m sorry, brother. I won¡¯t be so stupid in the future, ¡± said Du Xi. Just treat it as if she was stupid. After so many years, Sikong Yi couldn¡¯t scold her away no matter how much he scolded her. She had always loved Sikong Yi foolishly. But today, she understood that Sikong Yi was the one who hit her, and the one who protected her was her brother. The pain that Sikong Yi had imprinted on her face finally woke her up. ¡°Du Xi, brother finally saw that you¡¯re awake! Okay, brother will listen to you. I won¡¯t hit you anymore. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Rui was so happy that he was about to explode. If being hit by Sikong Yi could wake du Xi up, he would rather take a hit. No one knew better than him that it was impossible for Du Xi and Sikong Yi. Du Xi¡¯s hand was held by Du Rui as they got into the car. Sikong Yi watched as du Rui¡¯s car drove away. His hand slowly clenched into a fist. Xiao Xueyan walked to Sikong Yi¡¯s side. ¡°brother Sikong, it¡¯s all my fault for making Miss Du Misunderstand us. I¡¯ll go find her and explain. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s no need for you to explain anything. Go back to your room. It¡¯s time for you to change your dressing. ¡± After Sikong Yi said that, he strode back to the pharmacy. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s gaze landed coldly on Du Rui¡¯s car. The corners of her lips curled into a smile like a poppy. Du Rui¡¯s car did not drive home. Instead, he brought Du Xi to a coffee shop. Du Xi looked at her brother in surprise. ¡°Why did you bring me to a coffee shop? My face is still red! ¡± She touched her face with her hand. It was not her face that was in pain, but her withered heart. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My sister is cute in every way. Today, I brought you to meet someone. Be Good later. ¡± Du Rui instructed his sister. He brought his sister to the innermost part of the coffee shop. ¡°Brother Du! ¡± A boy saw du Rui coming, so he stood up and greeted Du Rui. ¡°Bai Bo, this is my sister, Du Xi. ¡± Du Rui introduced du Xi to the boy. Du Xi¡¯s head was about to explode. Her face was red and swollen. Du Rui actually introduced a boy to her? ¡°Bai Bo, good, ¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°Did you get hit in the face? ¡± Bai Bo said loudly. Du Xi forced a smile. She really wanted to ask, how could they still have a good chat She had never seen anyone expose someone¡¯s scar the first time they met! ¡°hehe. ¡± She snorted. ¡°waiter, give me a boiled egg. I want it to be hot, not peeled, ¡± Bai Bo said. The waiter immediately ordered the kitchen to boil the egg. Soon, an egg was placed on the table. Bai Bo wrapped the egg with his handkerchief and walked to Du Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll rub it for you. It¡¯ll heal faster. A girl with a palm print won¡¯t look good if she¡¯s seen by others. ¡± Du Xi looked at the boy who rubbed her wound in astonishment. ¡°You want to chase me? Haven¡¯t you heard of me, Du Xi? The little witch, Du Xi. She drinks, fights, steals, and does all kinds of evil things. How dare you chase me? ¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m a psychology student. Your mentality is a disease. I can give you good tutoring. I can groom you into a noble girl and make you fall in love with me, ¡± Bai Bo said. Chapter 1396 ¡°Ah? Are you going to be my doctor or my boyfriend? ¡± Du Xi was confused by Bai Bo¡¯s words. ¡°whether it¡¯s a simple doctor or a doctor and a boyfriend depends on how far we can go, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s forehead darkened. It was the first time she had seen such a strange man. ¡°I say, are you F * Cking Sick? What kind of girl do you want to find as a psychiatrist? Why do you have to find me? ¡± She choked on Bai Bo¡¯s words. Everyone knew that psychologists made a lot of money. She only felt that this man was sick and came to find a troubled girl like her. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s words came out from the corner of his mouth. He was almost angered by his sister. Other people wanted to say that he was good on blind dates, but this weird sister of his said that he was bad. ¡°Brother Du, can I talk to Du Xi alone? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Rui¡¯s heart was beating all over. He was afraid that if he left, Du Xi would not know what trouble she would cause again. ¡°This, that, ¡± he was only left with a tongue knot. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I will talk to Du Xi well and give her a psychological counseling at the same time, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Alright then. You guys talk. I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Du Rui had no choice. As long as he got up and left, there couldn¡¯t be a third person during the psychological consultation. The coffee shop was very quiet, especially where Du Xi and Bai Bo were sitting. It was at the back of the coffee shop and was basically isolated from the rest of the world. Du Xi watched her brother leave and smiled at the man opposite her. ¡°My brother is gone. If you have anything to say, just say it. Why do you have to find me? ¡± Bai Bo swept his eyebrows. ¡°because I like to challenge my limits. I¡¯m almost done and I¡¯m doing research. You can be a good research subject for me and write it in my experimental report. ¡°There¡¯s another aspect. Although my family is scholarly, my family doesn¡¯t do business. In other words, my family is poor, and if I want to open a hospital, I¡¯ll have to rely on your dowry. ¡°these should be what you want to know, right ¡°has your curiosity been satisfied? ¡± Du Xi forced a smile. ¡°Yes. So I¡¯m your lab rat and the hospital. You can interpret it that way, right? ¡± Bai Bo nodded seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my lab rat and the hospital in the future, you can tell your brother that you hate me. ¡± Du Xi spread her hands. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hate, not to mention that I don¡¯t even like myself. And I just happen to want to be a good girl to make my brother happy. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s you. At least you told me the truth and didn¡¯t lie to me. ¡± She said openly. She had been on many blind dates. Many people came up to her with roses and gifts, saying that they liked her personality. What the hell, did she think she was an idiot Weren¡¯t they all thinking about her dowry? However, this Bai Bo directly told her his purpose. His honesty made her not hate him so much. ¡°Then we have a deal. From now on, we will be boyfriend and girlfriend. During this period, I will try my best to make myself fall in love with you. As for whether you want to fall in love with me or not, it¡¯s up to you. ¡°I will treat your perverted mentality as soon as possible. At least, I can let you communicate and think like a normal person, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Damn! Who can¡¯t think and communicate like a normal person? Am I a monster? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°More or less. A monster is a national treasure. You are a scourge, and I am the one who goes to hell to save you! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°I have seen arrogant people, but I have never seen someone as arrogant as you. Who Do you think you are? Saving me? I have been F * Cking normal since I was young! ¡± Du Xi roared and slammed her hand on the table. Bai Bo raised his eyebrows. ¡°A normal lady would not swear, would not slam the table, and would not pretend to be shy during a blind date. I think I have to teach you etiquette! ¡± ¡°What Etiquette? I don¡¯t like it! ¡± Du Xi choked. ¡°You have to like it even if you don¡¯t like it. Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to be a good girl and make your brother happy? Let¡¯s go. My renovation project starts now. ¡± Bai Bo reached out and held du Xi¡¯s hand, leading her out of the cafe. ¡°Don¡¯t hold my hand. Are we very close? ¡± Du Xi questioned. She tried hard to shake off the man¡¯s hand, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Aren¡¯t we close? We seem to be boyfriend and girlfriend. How is this not close? Let¡¯s first transform your appearance. ¡± Bai Bo sized up Du Xi from head to toe. ¡°What are you looking at? Be careful, I¡¯ll gouge your dog eyes out! ¡± Du Xi was annoyed by the man¡¯s stare, as if his gaze could even molest her. ¡°Tsk Tsk, this word is simply too! It seems that the difficulty Coefficient for me to find myself is too high! Forget it, I picked the woman myself. Even with tears in my eyes, I still want to transform you! ¡± Bai Bo said. The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to transform, I want to do this! ¡± ¡°impossible, I won¡¯t let the woman beside me look like a hooligan. Forget it, I think you should start with your hair first! ¡± Bai Bo said as he changed his route and brought du Xi to the styling and design studio. Du Xi was pushed into a chair by the man. The man grabbed her messy hair and ordered the hairdresser, ¡°clean up this chicken coop. Naturally, it shouldn¡¯t be pretentious. It should have a pure feeling. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The Hairdresser immediately cut du Xi¡¯s hair. Du Xi¡¯s hair was often permed since she was young. If she was unhappy, she would dye it a color. Therefore, the quality of her hair was severely damaged, and her hair was messy. The hairdresser combed du Xi¡¯s hair and cut it into shoulder-length hair. He also made a fringe for Du Xi, and there was a curl on the fringe. A bunch of hair care products were applied to du Xi¡¯s hair. After more than an hour, Du Xi¡¯s hair finally felt drooping. Her bangs made her look as pure as a schoolgirl. The makeup artist walked over and applied light makeup on Du Xi. He only trimmed her eyebrows and applied some color on her eyebrows and lips. Du Xi¡¯s entire face looked different. The transparent jelly-like Lipstick was applied on Du Xi¡¯s lips, making her lips moist and juicy. It made a man want to bite her just by looking at her. When du Xi finished putting on her makeup and stood in front of the mirror, she almost didn¡¯t recognize herself. She had never dressed up. When had she ever been so delicate and delicate? The key was that she had never been cared for. Her mother hadn¡¯t taught her how to dress up, and her brother wouldn¡¯t teach her these things. She looked at herself in the mirror, and she could not get used to it. Was this still her? The torn jeans on her body and the leather jacket with nails on it were very incompatible with her face. Bai Bo brought du Xi to the shop to choose clothes. A Light Green Dress was on du Xi¡¯s body, and she looked so beautiful that it was as if her whole body was covered in the scent of spring. As for the shoes, Bai Bo chose a silver high-heeled shoe and handed it to du Xi. ¡°wear these. ¡± Du Xi obediently took the shoes and put them on. She had been traveling shoes all year round and had never worn high-heeled shoes. She was a little curious about what she would look like in them. She put on her shoes and stood in front of the mirror. Looking at the person in the Mirror, mou ran¡¯s pupils constricted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1397 In the Mirror, Du Xi saw the other two people walking behind her, Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan. Even she was beginning to doubt life. How could it be such a coincidence that they met again so soon after being scolded by a man. Should she run She suddenly had the urge to run. There was also a kind of heartache that she could not bear. Sikong Yi had never accompanied her to the mall, and now, Sikong Yi was accompanying Xiao Xueyan to the mall. In the next moment, she smiled self-deprecatingly. Why did she run? What did she do wrong If she had to say that she did something wrong, it was that she had fallen in love with Sikong Yi! She did not look at the man and woman in the mirror anymore. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Bai Bo beside her. ¡°Brother Bai, do I look good? ¡± It was as if she was wearing this kind of ladylike dress. Even if she wanted to be a Ruffian, she would not be able to get angry. She lowered her voice. She had never spoken so sweetly in her life. She was only one step away from being disgusted to death. Bai Bo was very satisfied with his taste. These clothes and shoes were very suitable for du Xi. He did not expect Du Xi, who was wearing a loose t-shirt, to have such a good figure. The dress with a small suspenders showed her curves, and he could see her cleavage from above. ¡°Beautiful! My Du Xi is too beautiful! ¡± He praised his girl. His back was facing Sikong Yi, and his voice drifted behind him. Sikong Yi¡¯s mind was instantly struck by the two words ¡°Du Xi. ¡± Initially, he did not pay attention to the man and woman not far away, but the familiar names exploded in his mind. He followed the voice and looked over, only to see the slim and graceful little woman and Bai Bo. He had never seen Du Xi like this before. He looked at Du Xi¡¯s face seriously, only then did he dare to confirm that this lotus leaf-like elegant girl was actually Du Xi! It was as if Bai Bo noticed the focused gaze behind him, and he turned his head to look behind him. His gaze paused on Sikong Yi. ¡°Big Brother Sikong Yi! What a coincidence to meet you here! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s mind was grabbed back by Bai Bo¡¯s voice. ¡°Bai Bo, you¡¯re back in the country? ¡± ¡°Yes, my father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, so he asked me to return to China to continue my studies. Fortunately, my university also has branches here, so I transferred my academic status back, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re about to graduate, right? ¡± Sikong Yi continued to ask. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll graduate in half a year, ¡± Bai Bo replied. His eyes looked at the woman beside Sikong Yi. ¡°This is? ¡± ¡°My friend, Xiao Xueyan, ¡± Sikong Yi said in a deep voice. ¡°Who¡¯s the person beside you? ¡± ¡°My girlfriend, Du Xi! ¡± Bai Bo turned to look at Du Xi and held her hand. ¡°Du Xi, this is Sikong Yi, my big brother! ¡± Du Xi did not know where to look. Did she even need Bai Bo to introduce Sikong Yi to her? After a short pause, she finally caught her thoughts. She had nothing to do with Sikong Yi, so what was there to be embarrassed about! The corners of her lips curved, and she smiled innocently at Sikong Yi. ¡°Nice to meet you! ¡± When she said those two words, she felt so awkward that she almost died. When had she ever said such elegant words? Sikong Yi¡¯s face turned black. Du Xi actually acted as if she did not know him! Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face turned ugly. Because she did not have any clothes, she had asked Sikong Yi to bring her to the mall. In the end, before she could buy any clothes, she saw du Xi dressed up. Originally, she was supposed to be pure and innocent, but she was defeated by DU XI IN MINUTES! With a stiff expression, she greeted Du Xi, ¡°hello, Miss Du. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she ignored Xiao Xueyan. She turned to look at Bai Bo. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go over there for a walk. I still want to buy a bag. ¡± She was all ladylike now. The only thing left was her backpack. That kind of rucksack was definitely not suitable for her current clothes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you buy a favorite bag. ¡± Bai Bo nodded and said, ¡°brother Sikong, I¡¯ll go with my friend first. It¡¯s rare that we meet today. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay. See you tonight, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi¡¯s arm held Bai Bo¡¯s arm and leaned against Bai Bo¡¯s body. It was not because she wanted to lean on him. It was because it was her first time wearing high heels and she really could not walk. She could only hold onto the man¡¯s arm and use the man¡¯s strength to walk slowly. Bai Bo took advantage of the situation and pulled his hand out of the woman¡¯s arm. He held onto the woman¡¯s waist with a backhand, forcing her to put all her weight on his body. ¡°This way, you¡¯ll save energy, understand? ¡± He said beside the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re quite experienced. Tell me, how many girlfriends have you had in the past? ¡± Du Xi questioned. ¡°Not many, I¡¯ve dated a few. My experience is just enough to transform you. Do you know Sikong Yi? ¡± Bai Bo asked. Du Xi¡¯s footsteps were unsteady, and she almost fell down. ¡°F * Ck, can you f * Cking Tell Fortunes? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand pinched the little woman¡¯s waist as punishment. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare swear again! ¡± ¡°Do you know about me and Sikong Yi? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s already so serious? Could it be that you¡¯re his girlfriend? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯M NOT HIS GIRLFRIEND! You don¡¯t know about me and Sikong Yi, so how do you know that I know Sikong Yi? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°because you acted very unnatural just now, and you were deliberately trying to be flirtatious. Everyone does things with a purpose, and you must have done it for a person. Obviously, you didn¡¯t do it for me. ¡°So, I think you know Sikong Yi, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s forehead darkened. What kind of bad luck did she have to meet a psychiatrist as her boyfriend? Didn¡¯t that mean that he could see through everything about her? ¡°You¡¯re awesome. I do know Sikong Yi, but I just know him. It doesn¡¯t matter now. ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it does. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s interested in you at all, ¡± Bai Bo said loudly. Du Xi¡¯s throat tasted sweet, and she was sure that Sikong Yi had no feelings for her. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to remind me. Buy me a bag, and I won¡¯t go to your party tonight. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll lose. It¡¯s obvious that Sikong Yi doesn¡¯t care about you, but you care about Sikong Yi so much that you don¡¯t even want to eat together, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I can¡¯t fucking lose anyway! ¡± ¡°Well, this is the beginning of trying to forget. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tutor you a few times. I guarantee that you¡¯ll forget him, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi rolled her eyes and rolled her eyes at Bai Bo. Although she said that, she was conflicted. was she really going to have dinner with Sikong Yi as Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend tonight? ¡°¡­¡± In the hospital, Wen Xin rushed back to the hospital at noon to take care of her mother for lunch. Because Chang Yue¡¯s health had not been good these past few days, she did not dare to take delivery at noon anymore. ¡°Mom, are you feeling better? ¡± Wen Xin carried her lunch box and walked into the ward. ¡°Wen Xin, why do I feel pain all over my body? Let me take a look. I still feel weak, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Okay, let me take a look. ¡± Wen Xin put down the lunch box and lifted the blanket. She was instantly stunned and almost burst into tears¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1398 Chang Yue¡¯s body was already swollen, which was why she felt pain. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll call the doctor to take a look at you. ¡± She pressed the emergency bell. As the emergency bell rang, a few doctors ran over to check on Chang Yue. Wen Xin was invited out of the ward. She looked into the room through the glass door and waited anxiously for the doctor to check on her. She could see a bunch of tubes inserted into her mother¡¯s body. The nurse even gave Chang Yue some medicine. A moment later, the doctor walked out of the ward. ¡°Are you her daughter? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her daughter. How¡¯s my mother¡¯s condition? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s already in renal failure and her body is swollen. I gave her some medicine to reduce the swelling and the puncture to drain the water, but she won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a few days, ¡± the doctor said. Wen Xin felt a chill all over her body. ¡°Then, then what should we do? Have you found a suitable kidney for us? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have found it. It¡¯s a perfect match for your mother¡¯s kidney, ¡± the doctor said. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°That¡¯s great. How much does the other party want? I can give it to her! ¡± ¡°I also want you to negotiate a price. Chang Yue¡¯s illness can also be cured, but the other party doesn¡¯t want to donate anymore. They said that they won¡¯t donate no matter how much money they give. I can¡¯t do anything about this. After all, this kind of thing still has to be voluntary, ¡± the doctor said helplessly. ¡°Then tell me who she is. I¡¯ll go and beg her. I¡¯ll go and kneel. I can beg her however I want! ¡± Wen Xin said. She was willing to sacrifice everything for her mother. ¡°This, this, we have to keep the identity information confidential. We can¡¯t tell you. If she feels disturbed and calls the police, WE¡¯LL BE IN TROUBLE! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°Then what about my mother? Doctor, please tell me, how can I save my mother? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Sigh, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. It would be great if a powerful person could come forward. Many people don¡¯t want money, but they¡¯re afraid of people with status. Do you understand this? ¡± The doctor said. Wen Xin nodded. She understood. She understood very well. She didn¡¯t want money, but many people were afraid of offending the powerful. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. But where could she find someone with power Nangong Ye¡¯s name flashed across her mind. The doctors and nurses in the ward all left the ward. Wen Xin walked in to see her mother. Chang Yue saw her daughter walk in and tears rolled down her face. ¡°Wen Xin, is mom dying? I pity that I haven¡¯t seen you get married yet! ¡± She wiped her tears. She couldn¡¯t let go of her daughter. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. YOU WON¡¯T DIE! I promise! I¡¯ve told the doctor to help us talk about the kidney. It¡¯ll be done very soon, ¡± Wen Xin comforted her mother. ¡°really? You¡¯ve really found a suitable kidney for me? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°Yes, but we¡¯re still short on the price. I¡¯ve told the doctor that we¡¯ll agree to no matter how much it costs! So, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die, and I won¡¯t let you die. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to do the surgery very soon, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. But if the other party wants too much money, we can¡¯t agree to it. I¡¯ll leave that money to you! I can¡¯t use it all, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t ask for too much. Just wait for the doctor to settle it. ¡± Wen Xin tried her best to say it in a relaxed manner so that her mother wouldn¡¯t worry. ¡°I know. You go to school. I have nothing else to do here. ¡± Chang Yue let her daughter go to school. She could only endure the time. She couldn¡¯t eat or drink. It was useless to leave any more people here. Wen Xin left the hospital after giving her mother a few words. She rode her little red car to find Nangong Ye. All her hopes were placed on this man. When she came to the company this time, the security guards at the entrance lined up to welcome her as if she was the female lead here. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bow to me. I¡¯m here to look for President Nan Gong. I have something to tell him. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Sure, sure. Please come in! ¡± The security guard said as he led the way. Wen Xin followed the security guard in and walked straight to the elevator. The elevator stopped at the top floor. Wen Xin walked to the president¡¯s office with ease. She faintly heard voices in the office. She didn¡¯t dare to go in and disturb them, so she stood outside the office and waited for the man to finish his meeting. She didn¡¯t know how long she waited. She waited until her legs were sore before Nangong Ye¡¯s door opened. A few men in suits walked out of the room. It was obvious that they were senior executives of the company. Wen Xin hid at the side and made way for these people. She felt that she was too humble. After everyone in the room had left, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. ¡°President Nan Gong, ¡± she said softly. ¡°please come in, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Wen Xin turned the DOORKNOB and pushed the door open to enter the luxurious room. The man was sitting behind the boss¡¯s desk and looking at the screen. Nangong ye turned to look at the girl who walked in and asked in a deep voice, ¡°are you looking for me? ¡± Wen Xin nodded ¡°I, I want to ask President Nangong for a favor. I found the kidney that matched my mother successfully, but the other party said that he doesn¡¯t want to donate it anymore. I want to ask President Nangong to help me find this person and ask him to donate it. He can ask for as much money as he wants! ¡± She lowered her head more and more. She didn¡¯t know if Nangong ye would agree to her request. She didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. Nangong ye could control her mother¡¯s fate with just a simple sentence. Nangong ye looked at Wen Xin. ¡°Why should I help you find a suitable kidney for your mother? Give me a reason. ¡± The man¡¯s cold words flew out, catching Wen Xin off guard. Wen Xin¡¯s heart froze. What reason could she have to make Nangong ye help her? ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any reason. I just want you to help me, ¡± she said softly. ¡°I¡¯m giving you the compensation for the demolition and the villa because I want to demolish that land and build a shopping mall. I¡¯m looking for a kidney for your mother. Why do you think that is? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin understood what the man meant. She slowly raised her head and said, ¡°as long as President Nangong can help my mother find a kidney, I can agree to all your requests. ¡± ¡°Are we talking about business? I don¡¯t like to talk about business when it comes to relationships. If you¡¯re here to talk about business, then you can go back, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to talk about business. What I want to say is that I¡­ ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to say to Nangong ye. Actually, it was clearly a business. As long as Nangong ye gave her what she wanted, she could give Nangong ye what Nangong ye wanted. She bit her lips and hesitated about how to tell the man. She took a deep breath and walked toward the man. ¡°because I¡¯m your girlfriend, you have to help me find a suitable kidney for my mother. ¡± Nangong ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend? I can¡¯t tell. Prove it to me! ¡± He ordered loudly with a wicked smile on his face. Chapter 1399 Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched violently. Nangong ye wanted her to prove that she was his girlfriend. How was she going to prove it? Her lips were pursed into a straight line, and her entire body was so nervous that she was trembling. She walked up to the man. ¡°I, I can prove it. ¡± Unease swept over her entire body, as if she was going to lose everything she had. Nangong ye stood up and looked down at the little woman in front of him with his tall figure. ¡°How are you going to prove it? ¡± His words were typed on the little woman¡¯s forehead, teasing him. Wen Xin tiptoed close to the man. Besides kissing, she couldn¡¯t think of any other actions that could prove that she was his girlfriend. Originally, she just wanted to kiss the man¡¯s lips. It turned out that when she and Ouyang Mo were dating, it was Ouyang Mo who kissed her first. She had never kissed Ouyang Mo before. ¡°This is a kiss? Do you think this is a kiss? Is this how you kiss Ouyang Mo? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look up at the man¡¯s face. She lowered her eyes and stammered, ¡°No, no. I forgot how he kissed me. I don¡¯t know how. ¡± Ouyang Mo had only kissed her a few times. Every time, he was very gentle. When she dodged, he would let go of her. Ouyang Mo was like a humble gentleman and gentle like the wind, treating her gently. This was also the reason why she fell in love with Ouyang Mo. There was no girl who didn¡¯t want to be a man¡¯s treasure. ¡°forgot? It seems that he didn¡¯t leave a deep impression on you. I can teach you, ¡± Nangong ye taught her word by word. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try, ¡± she said softly. Nangong Ye¡¯s phone rang with music. The music brought him back to his senses. He picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked. Ouyang Mo¡¯s name was displayed on the phone screen. ¡°Let me remind you that there are only two days left. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Bai Bo has returned to China. He invited Sikong Yi and US tonight. Are you coming ¡°I heard that he has a girlfriend. ¡°Guess Who Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend is? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Nangong ye¡¯s breath gushed onto Wen xin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Who¡¯s Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s Du Xi. Isn¡¯t it amazing? Bai Bo actually successfully went on a blind date with Du Xi and even invited Sikong Yi to the dinner party, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Hehe, got it. Which Hotel did you book? Send me the address. I¡¯ll definitely be there, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Okay, ¡± Ouyang Mo said and hung up the phone. Nangong ye put away the phone and his eyes landed on the little woman¡¯s face. He pinched her chin with his fingers. ¡°You proved it well. I admit that you¡¯re my girlfriend. However, my Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend can only be my Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand, ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head and said. Her face turned from red to Pale. She could hear the voice on Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. It was Ouyang Mo¡¯s phone. Thinking of Ouyang Mo, her heart felt as if it was stabbed by ten thousand steel needles. She had promised to wait for Ouyang Mo, but in the end, she came to find Nangong ye and became his girlfriend! ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Go back and take care of your mother. Prepare for tomorrow¡¯s surgery, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Wen Xin looked at the man in surprise. ¡°You said that we should prepare for tomorrow¡¯s surgery? ¡± ¡°Yes. Go and prepare, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. Wen Xin quickly nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back and prepare. Thank you! ¡± She bowed deeply to the man. Since Nangong ye had asked her to prepare for the surgery, it meant that Nangong ye would help them find the kidney that her mother needed tomorrow. She turned around and walked out of the man¡¯s office. Her eyes were filled with tears. No matter what she had done just now, it was worth it. In the hotel room opposite Nangong ye, Ouyang Mo looked through the glass window at Wen Xin who walked out of the building. She had finally come out. His heart was finally at ease. She was still his Wen Xin. Chapter 1400 No one knew that Ouyang Mo had rented a room in the hotel across from Nangong Ye¡¯s building. He had been monitoring Nangong Ye¡¯s building to see if Wen Xin would come looking for Nangong ye. Obviously, Nangong Ye had already used some tricks to get Wen Xin to come looking for Nangong ye a few times. There were only two days until one week. As long as he could reach one week, he would win! Whether it was his family¡¯s company or Wen Xin, he could get them all. However, Wen Xin had been in there for too long this time. He couldn¡¯t sit still and gave Nangong ye a call. He did not mention anything about the bet. He did not dare to let Wen Xin know that he used her as a bargaining chip to set up a bet with Nangong ye. However, he knew that once Wen Xin saw his phone call or heard his voice, she would definitely not betray him. Sure enough, Wen Xin quickly walked out of the building. Wen Xin, there are still two days left. There are still two days left before I can marry you! Don¡¯t fall in love with Nangong ye. I beg you, don¡¯t fall in love with Nangong Ye! He silently chanted as he placed his hand on his heart. As he watched Wen Xin and Nangong ye get closer and closer, his heart was not at ease for a moment. Nangong ye watched as Wen Xin left. He took out his phone and called Qian Zihao, informing him that Qian Zihao could let the doctor perform the surgery on Chang Yue. Qian Zihao naturally agreed. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Ouyang Mo wanted to play with him. He would make Ouyang Mo get out of this country! Wen Xin rode her bike back to the hospital. She returned to her mother¡¯s ward. Chang Yue was lying on the hospital bed like ashes. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back, ¡± she walked to her mother¡¯s hospital bed and said softly. Chang Yue opened her eyes and looked at her daughter. ¡°Wen Xin, I had a dream just now. I dreamed that you were married. You looked so beautiful in your wedding dress, but I couldn¡¯t see the groom¡¯s face no matter how hard I tried. I didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°Mom really wanted to see you get married and give birth to a child. Unfortunately, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until that day. ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Thinking about the wedding that she didn¡¯t attend, her heart felt like it was going to break. She couldn¡¯t even see her only daughter getting married. This would be her lifelong regret. ¡°Mom, you will watch me get married. I will be able to perform the surgery tomorrow, ¡± Wen Xin said quickly. ¡°Ah? Tomorrow? Didn¡¯t you say that the director is going to talk to the person who is willing to donate? ¡± Chang Yue looked at Wen Xin in surprise. ¡°It has already been discussed. The surgery will be ready tomorrow. The director just informed me, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, but it quickly dimmed again. ¡°But the doctor did not inform me to prepare. ¡± This was the rule before the surgery. The day before the surgery, the doctor would instruct the patient to pay attention to things and let the patient prepare for the surgery. However, Chang Yue did not receive the doctor¡¯s notice. Perhaps she was too eager, so she did not dare to believe it. She was afraid that it was just an empty dream. ¡°How can that be? I believe in young Master Nan Gong. He has the ability, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong? Why is there still the matter of young Master Nan Gong? ¡± Chang Yue asked. Only then did Wen Xin realize that she had accidentally let the cat out of the bag. ¡°Yes, it was because I told young master Nan Gong to help me talk to the donor. That¡¯s why it was settled so quickly. ¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? I didn¡¯t expect young Master Nan Gong to be so good to us. Wen Xin, I feel that young master Nan Gong is more attentive to you, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. ¡± Wen Xin changed the topic. The doctor pushed the door open and walked into the room. ¡°Chang Yue, from now on, don¡¯t drink water, don¡¯t eat, and wait for tomorrow¡¯s surgery. ¡± Chang Yue looked at the doctor happily. ¡°Am I really going to have the surgery tomorrow? ¡± ¡°Yes, the donor has already arrived at the hospital. I¡¯ll operate on you first thing tomorrow morning, ¡± the doctor said. Chang Yue and mou ran cried out loud. Suddenly, they felt as if they had brushed past death. ¡°Wen Xin, mom is really going to have the surgery. I WON¡¯T DIE! ¡± Wen Xin hugged her mother. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll live a long life. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I still want to watch you get married! ¡± Chang Yue wiped her tears. ¡°Chang Yue, you can¡¯t be too emotional, or it¡¯s not good for the surgery. Sleep well tonight and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, ¡± the doctor instructed. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor. I¡¯ll definitely control my emotions and not let my imagination run wild, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°You guys rest. I¡¯ll go back. If there¡¯s anything, just ring the emergency bell, ¡± the doctor said as he turned around and walked out of the ward. Wen Xin followed the doctor out of the ward. ¡°Doctor, you haven¡¯t told me how much money you want to give me yet! ¡± She thought of the matter of giving money. She was talking to the doctor about how she could give more money to the person who donated it. ¡°Hey, are you a silly girl? With President Nan Gong helping you, do you still need to spend money? ¡± The doctor said. ¡°You mean President Nan Gong has already given you the money? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Yes. I heard that because of this kidney, this family rose to heaven! Young Master Nan Gong gave his family a green card, arranged a job for them, and even arranged for their children to attend a university abroad. Tsk Tsk, their family is lucky to have such a good thing. Money can¡¯t buy all of this ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people envy their family. You know, just now, someone asked me if young master Nan Gong still wants a kidney, ¡± the doctor said as he walked past Wen Xin. Wen Xin was stunned on the spot. She did not expect that Nangong ye had done so much for her to get the kidney that her mother needed. Her two hands intertwined with each other. She felt that she still could not pay Nangong ye back. Chang Yue looked at Wen Xin who was walking back and frowned. ¡°Wen Xin, what happened to you? You don¡¯t look well. Did something happen? ¡± She was afraid that something would happen to her surgery. ¡°nothing happened. It¡¯s just that the family that young Master Nan Gong donated has emigrated. They even arranged for a job. The child has already gone to a university overseas. I was wondering how much this would cost young master Nan Gong, ¡± Wen Xin said softly. Chang Yue¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°If it¡¯s true, then you will marry young Master Nan Gong! I dare say that Young Master Nan Gong is sincere towards you! For you to be able to find a man who dotes on you so much and can give you everything, whether he¡¯s alive or dead, I can rest assured! ¡± ¡°Mother, I forbid you to speak nonsense. The surgery tomorrow will definitely be successful! ¡± Wen Xin said to her mother. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how she would repay Nangong Ye. She could not afford to owe such a favor, nor could she pay it back! When the night gradually covered the land, Bai Bo brought Du Xi to the banquet in the hotel. A few good brothers came to the single room, including Sikong Yi. ¡°Du Xi, are you Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Nangong ye deliberately asked. Du Xi looked at Nangong ye and clearly saw a few words carved in the depths of the man¡¯s eyes. ¡®He wants the world to be in chaos! ¡® The corners of her lips curved. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend. We successfully went on a blind date. Do you have any objections? ¡± Chapter 1401 ¡°Damn! What do I have to say? I will only give you my blessing! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan who was beside Sikong Yi. It seemed that this world was much more complicated than he had imagined. ¡°Hehehe, thank you for your blessing. Young Master Nangong, why didn¡¯t you bring your girlfriend? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. My taste is very tricky. There is no woman that I would like, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Du Xi rolled her eyes. ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t believe that Uncle Gong will let you stay single and not give birth to the Nangong family. ¡± ¡°Hehe, when I need to have a baby, I will find a woman to have a baby with. Isn¡¯t this kind of thing easy to do? It¡¯s just sowing seeds, ¡± Nangong ye said indifferently. ¡°Oh, right. Young Master Nan Gong, your bet with Ouyang Mo will expire in two days. What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± ¡°Yeah, tell us about it. What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see young master Nan Gong dating that girl. It seems that girl isn¡¯t going to the bar anymore. What¡¯s the situation now? Is She hiding a mistress in a Golden House? ¡± The rich young masters continued to ask. ¡°What bet? What are you guys talking about? ¡± Du Xi expressed that she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you asking about it? ¡± Nangong ye shouted at Du Xi. He glanced at his brothers. He knew that Du Xi and Wen Xin were classmates, so he couldn¡¯t Let du Xi know about this. ¡°F * Ck, you guys aren¡¯t loyal to me by hiding it from me! ¡± Du Xi slammed her hand on the table. ¡°Who¡¯s being loyal to you? You¡¯re not my brother, why would I need to be loyal to you? ¡± Nangong Ye snorted coldly. ¡°F * Ck, Nangong Ye, do you believe that I can find aunt Qin Sheng? ¡± Du Xi said unwillingly. ¡°F * Ck, Bai Bo, are you f * Cking going to take care of your girlfriend or not? ¡± Nangong ye questioned Bai Bo. ¡°brother Nangong, don¡¯t be angry. I just started to give psychological counseling to My du Xi today. She was traumatized when she was young, which caused her to be mentally biased. ¡°However, the psychological counseling needs to be done slowly. We can¡¯t rush it. Don¡¯t you think that my du Xi looks very beautiful in a dress? ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Yes, look at Du Xi finally wearing proper clothes. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, she looks a bit like a lady. She can¡¯t talk now. When she doesn¡¯t talk, she¡¯s a lady. When she opens her mouth, she¡¯s a shrew. ¡± Du Xi was so angry that she wanted to hit someone with a bottle. The men pretended to be scared. ¡°Aiyo, the little witch is showing her power again. WE¡¯RE SO SCARED! ¡± ¡°little witch, you are not a princess even if you wear a dress! ¡± Du Xi was almost angered to death by the men. ¡°Du Xi, don¡¯t care what others say. If you can do your best, you are the best. ¡± Bai Bo encouraged du Xi. Du Xi looked at the other men proudly. ¡°Did you hear that? My Boyfriend said that I am the best! YOU GUYS ARE JEALOUS! ¡± ¡°Yes, I also think that Miss Du is the best. Not only is her family background good, but she is also beautiful. I think she can¡¯t even be compared to her! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. After such a long time, she still didn¡¯t get a chance to talk to everyone. It seemed that she wasn¡¯t eye-catching enough. Everyone ignored her and only saw du Xi. She admitted that the Du Xi today was surprising, but she wasn¡¯t bad either She was obviously very beautiful too! The young masters looked at Xiao Xueyan. ¡°I think Xueyan is still the prettiest. How Can du Xi compare with Xueyan? ¡± ¡°Yeah, one look and you can tell that Xueyan is a lady. She doesn¡¯t know how to swear when she opens her mouth. ¡± ¡°Xueyan, let¡¯s have a drink and welcome you and Bai Bo. ¡± Xiao Xueyan heaved a sigh of relief. She had finally attracted everyone¡¯s attention to her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll propose a toast to the few young masters. ¡± She picked up her wine glass and clinked glasses with the few young masters to drink. After a round of wine, Xiao Xueyan looked at du Xi. ¡°Du Xi, why aren¡¯t you drinking? Are you still misunderstanding me and brother Sikong? I really didn¡¯t want to snatch brother Sikong away from you. I¡¯m just grateful that brother Sikong saved me. ¡± One sentence from her exposed the relationship between Du Xi and Sikong Yi. She didn¡¯t believe that Bai Bo would ignore the fact that the person that Du Xi liked was Sikong Yi! The corners of her lips curved up. She could not wait to see the good show of Sikong Yi and Bai Bo fighting. Du Xi sneered ¡°What did I misunderstand? What does it have to do with me what you and Sikong Yi are like? I am Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend. Every year, brother Yi would go to your sister¡¯s grave to pay his respects. This time, you can go together. What are you going to tell your sister? That you helped her take care of her man Or that you accidentally slept with your brother-in-law?¡± Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand slammed on the table. ¡°Du Xi, KEEP YOUR MOUTH CLEAN! ¡± Du Xi poured a glass of wine into her mouth. ¡°WHY IS MY MOUTH NOT CLEAN? What did I say that wasn¡¯t true? Do you dare to say that the person you love is Xiao Ziyan? ¡°? Or did you forget Xiao Ziyan just because you saw Xiao Xueyan In any case, the two sisters look similar. It doesn¡¯t matter who you sleep with!¡± She never cared about her own mouth. As long as she was happy, she would say whatever she wanted to say. As long as she wasn¡¯t happy, she would say whatever she wasn¡¯t supposed to say. Every word she said hit the man¡¯s lungs. She didn¡¯t care whether the man was happy or not! Xiao xueyan sobbed, ¡°brother Sikong, I really don¡¯t have any improper thoughts about you! Miss Du has really misunderstood me. ¡± The girl cried until it was raining, causing the men present to feel sorry for her. They comforted Xiao Xueyan one by one. ¡°Xueyan, Du Xi is a little witch. You don¡¯t have to care about her! ¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s outspoken! Sometimes, she doesn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s saying! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Du Xi, apologize to Xiao Xueyan! ¡± Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi coldly. ¡°Why should I listen to you? What can you do to me if I don¡¯t apologize? ¡± She drank a glass of wine. Since she had nothing to do with Sikong Yi, she might as well stir up enough trouble today. It would give Sikong Yi a psychological trauma even if he wanted to be with Xiao Xueyan. Whenever he saw Xiao Xueyan, he would think of Xiao Ziyan! Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You dare not listen to me? ¡± ¡°what a joke. Why should I listen to you Who are you to me F * CK Sikong Yi, we are done. My boyfriend is Bai Bo. It¡¯s none of my business if you are willing to sleep with your sister or sister. I just feel that Xiao Ziyan is going to die with a grievance,¡±Du Xi said loudly. ¡°I haven¡¯t wronged my sister. I SWEAR! ¡± Xiao Xueyan cried out loud. ¡°Then do you dare to say that you will never sleep with Sikong Yi for the rest of your life? Swear on your own life! ¡± Du Xi shouted. She hated the White Lotus the most. Let¡¯s see how she will tear the White Lotus¡¯ face off! Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was stiff. How could she swear on this? ¡°My, my sister! You died so miserably! ¡± She cried out as if she had broken down. ¡°Du Xi! You must apologize to Xueyan! ¡± Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm and roared angrily. Du Xi¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You want me to apologize? No Way! ¡± Her hand grabbed the wine bottle¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1402 Du Xi picked up the bottle and threw it at Xiao Xueyan. However, the man grabbed her arm. Her eyes stared fiercely at Sikong Yi¡¯s face. She was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°Let go of my hand! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to hurt Xiao Xueyan! Du Xi, if you don¡¯t apologize, get lost! ¡± Sikong Yi said coldly. Du Xi¡¯s eyes twisted the man¡¯s cold face. Her entire body was cold. The feeling from head to toe was as if she was going to be frozen! Sikong Yi actually wanted to chase her out for Xiao XUEYAN¡¯S SAKE! At this moment, the entire room was silent. Everyone knew Sikong Yi¡¯s temper. No one dared to disobey his words. And Du Xi clearly saw the smug smile in Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Xueyan was looking at her as a joke, provoking her But she had lost to Xiao Xueyan so unwillingly, making Xiao Xueyan look like a joke. Just as she was about to despair, the man¡¯s arm wrapped around her body as if he was hugging something he loved. He hugged her completely in his arms. ¡°today is my treat. I am the owner of this place. Du Xi is my girlfriend. I want to see who dares to chase her away. Those who are unhappy with her can leave by themselves! TAKE CARE! ¡± Bai Bo said coldly. Sikong Yi¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Bai Bo, are you crazy about money? You want a woman like her too? ¡± He suddenly flew out. Initially, he only wanted to Chase Bai Bo away. He did not expect that Bai Bo would dare to argue with him. Meanwhile, Bai Bo¡¯s words pierced into his heart, suffocating him to the point of pain. Bai Bo raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m crazy about money. After all, I don¡¯t have many brothers who are rich. Big Brother Du said that if I marry Du Xi, he can send me to a hospital. ¡°I don¡¯t have a woman I love yet. ¡°I can train myself to fall in love with Du Xi for the sake of the hospital. Both of us don¡¯t have a partner, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with us being together. ¡°I¡¯m short of money, and she¡¯s short of men. If we fall in love, aren¡¯t we a natural couple? ¡± He said in a Huff, not feeling that he had done anything wrong. Sikong Yi¡¯s heart felt like it had been dug out by someone. Bai Bo¡¯s ¡®we¡¯re in love¡¯ was simply killing him! Compared to watching Du Xi and Bai Bo Fall in love, what was more difficult for him to accept was that they were in love. He would rather that they were just purely business, than let them really fall in love with each other. ¡°I can send you to the hospital. You can leave Du Xi Now! I can¡¯t see my good brother suffer! ¡± He said loudly. Du Xi looked at Bai Bo nervously. She was very clear that Bai Bo and she were in a relationship of interest. If someone offered a high price, Bai Bo would immediately leave. Her heart was bleak. How much did Sikong Yi hate her? Even if she found another man, would he still want her to break up with him and embarrass her? ¡°I, I can ask my brother to give you two hospitals. ¡± She quickly came up with a reason not to let Bai Bo dump her. ¡°As a man, if you want the Betrothal gift from your mother¡¯s family, you will have to suffer for the rest of your life. I can send you two hospitals. With a hospital, what kind of woman do you want to find Even if you play with women every day, no one would dare to make you suffer. If you don¡¯t want to play with women, you can still pursue your true love. Bai Bo, big brother is doing this for your own good Think about it yourself. Do you want du Xi¡¯s two hospitals, or do you want me to give you two hospitals?¡±Sikong Yi said. He promised that Bai Bo would choose the hospital that he gave him. Of course, men had to stand tall and could not be made to suffer by women. And no man was willing to bear du Xi¡¯s temper. He was waiting to see Bai Bo Dump du Xi and drive Du Xi away. Only then would his heart be at ease. Xiao Xueyan was dumbfounded. Others saw that Sikong Yi gave Bai Bo two hospitals for Bai Bo¡¯s sake and made Bai Bo and du Xi break up. In her opinion, it was Sikong Yi who gave Bai Bo two hospitals to break up with Du Xi. Her heart throbbed with pain. Sikong Yi was willing to spend so much money just to break UP WITH DU XI! She looked at Bai Bo nervously. She was even more nervous than du Xi. She did not want Du Xi to break up. If du Xi had a boyfriend, he would be less of a threat to her. Everyone was waiting for Bai Bo¡¯s words. What would Bai Bo choose? Du Xi¡¯s Gaze landed on Bai Bo¡¯s face. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Sikong Yi¡¯s every word seemed to pierce into her heart. She only felt that she was going to be broken up, and that she was going to be a joke to Xiao Xueyan! Her lips trembled. ¡°We¡­ we¡¯RE BREAKING UP! ¡± She did not wait for the man to say anything, and she said it first. She could not stand being dumped by a man, so she might as well say it herself. Her arm was grabbed by Bai Bo, and she was trapped in his arms. ¡°Who allowed you to say you¡¯re breaking up? Did I give you the right? ¡± Bai Bo held du Xi in one hand, and his other hand pinched Du Xi¡¯s Chin. ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t want to break up? ¡± Du Xi asked in surprise. ¡°Why should I break up? To get another hospital? I do need a hospital, but I only need one hospital. I want more hospitals. I can earn more by myself. As for finding the woman I like. I don¡¯t have a woman I particularly like yet, and you¡¯re weird enough to attract my attention, so my girlfriend is you. ¡°I already feel very lucky to marry a wife and give me a hospital. People shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Was this man confessing that he liked her? ¡°You, you said you like me? ¡± F * Ck, he liked her? He was the weird one, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°Yes, I like your personality. Although you¡¯re barbaric, you¡¯re reasonable. Although you¡¯re rebellious, you¡¯re kind. You have your own principles. You¡¯re much better than those hypocritical girls, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi was so shocked that she forgot to blink. She just looked at the man in front of her. She had never been praised by anyone since she was young. Bai Bo was the first man to praise her. The girl¡¯s shocked look was reflected in Bai Bo¡¯s eyes. He laughed softly. ¡°Why are you opening your mouth so wide? Are you inviting me to kiss you? ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. He kissed her deeply. Du Xi¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at the sudden kiss in surprise. Feeling the man¡¯s pampering, it seemed to be quite comfortable to be kissed by a man. The people in the room were still in a state of shock when they were shocked by Bai Bo Kissing du Xi again. ¡°D * MN! Is this love at first sight? ¡± Nangong ye said. He did not think that there would still be people who would take a fancy to du Xi. ¡°Actually, Du Xi is really not bad. The last time she pretended to be a bunny girl, that figure! TSK TSK. ¡± ¡°Yeah, that figure is really good. Although she has a bad temper, it¡¯s still comfortable to sleep at home after marrying her. ¡± The few young masters were discussing. Sikong Yi¡¯s heart was suffocating. His hands were clenched into fists. If Bai Bo was not his brother, he would have really rushed over to beat someone up! His entire body was shrouded in anger that could not be concealed. He was so angry that he wanted to destroy himself! ¡°Brother Yi, don¡¯t be angry. It doesn¡¯t matter if I suffer a little. You don¡¯t have to do so much for me. If you do this for me, I don¡¯t even know how to repay you! ¡± Xiao Xueyan quickly pulled Sikong Yi¡¯s mind. She could not let Sikong Yi make a move for DU XI! Chapter 1403 Sikong Yi looked at Xiao Xueyan, who was crying her heart out, and frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to repay me. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay here for even a minute. He was afraid that he would lose control and rush over to hit Bai Bo. ¡°We¡¯re here to attend Bai Bo¡¯s banquet. It would be rude to leave now. Moreover, Miss Du and Bai Bo are so affectionate. I think the misunderstanding between Miss Du and I has been resolved, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. She raised her glass and looked at Du Xi. Du Xi and Bai Bo were still kissing each other, as if they didn¡¯t treat the people in the room as human beings at all! ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m really happy for you to see how affectionate you and Bai Bo are. Let me toast to you and wish you love each other forever! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. She would never let du Xi be kissed so comfortably by a man. She interrupted them. As expected, Xiao Xueyan¡¯s voice interrupted the two kissing men and women. Du Xi¡¯s face was red to the Max. She usually acted like a boy, but this was the first time someone had seen her kiss. She rubbed her burning face with her hand and didn¡¯t know where to hide for a moment. She only felt that it was too embarrassing. Bai Bo¡¯s arm had been hugging du Xi the whole time, giving her the most warmth so that she had a place to hide. Du Xi hid in his arms like a little hamster, almost drilling her head under his arm. His lips kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why are you shy? These are my good friends. I¡¯m not afraid of them seeing my happiness. You have to get used to it. Show off your love to me when you have nothing to do. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s mind went blank. She could not come back to her senses from being kissed by a man. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was stiff. She had raised her hand for a long time, but du Xi did not pay any attention to her. She raised her voice. ¡°Miss Du, why are you ignoring me? Do you still blame me for stealing brother Sikong? I saw that you and Mr. Bai Bo were so happy. I thought you could let go of brother Sikong. ¡± Her words were tricky, provoking Du Xi and Bai Bo. Bai Bo sneered. He reached out and pulled du Xi up from his arms. ¡°SOMEONE IS TOASTING US! If we don¡¯t drink, people will think that we don¡¯t really love each other and that you are still thinking about others! ¡± He reminded Du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s mind was finally captured. She also understood Bai Bo¡¯s words. Her cold gaze landed on Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. ¡°Why did I misunderstand you? Sikong Yi and I have nothing to do. My boyfriend is Bai Bo, and my future husband is also Bai Bo. Thank you for your blessings. We will always be in love! We will drink your wine! ¡± She picked up the wine glass and toasted du Xi. A glass of red wine was poured into her stomach. She would not admit defeat in front of Xiao Xueyan. What was drinking Hehe! Xiao Xueyan also drank the wine in her own glass. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t misunderstand me. Brother Sikong and I are really innocent. If you didn¡¯t misunderstand US yesterday, you and brother Sikong would not have fought. ¡± She deliberately mentioned yesterday. When she saw that Du Xi and Bo Bo were in love, she became even angrier. She wished that Du Xi could be immersed in the pain of losing Sikong Yi every moment. Only then would she be happy! Du Xi curled the corners of her lips ¡°Brother Yi and I have been fighting since we were young. There is not a day that goes by that we don¡¯t fight. Whether we fight or not yesterday will not affect our relationship. Here¡¯s a toast to you. I wish you and your brother Sikong a lifetime of innocence! ¡± Her face was smiling innocently. She did not believe that Xiao Xueyan would not die from anger! Xiao Xueyan almost went mad from anger. She forced herself to hold back the smile on her face and forced herself to drink the wine in the cup. This kind of blessing was simply a curse. A curse that she would never be able to get Sikong Yi for the rest of her life! However, she had dug a hole for herself. She had to continue to act pretentious. She regretted saying that she and Sikong Yi were innocent just now! Drinking a cup of wine into her stomach was worse than drinking poison. Du Xi almost laughed her head off. If Xiao Xueyan and Sikong Yi were to be clean for the rest of their lives, she did not mind Xiao Xueyan staying by Sikong Yi¡¯s side for the rest of her life! ¡°Brother Yi, aren¡¯t you going to respect me and Bai Bo? Bai Bo is your good brother. No matter what, you should wish him happiness, right? ¡± She said deliberately. She wanted to use her happiness to anger Sikong Yi to death. She wanted to let Sikong Yi know that she was not a girl that no one wanted! Sikong Yi¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He could see the little woman¡¯s smile. He raised his glass to toast. ¡°I wish you all the best! ¡± He only said four words before he raised his head and drank the wine into his stomach. As for what he wished, he did not say. Was it to wish you to break up, or to wish you to have lovers and become brother and sister? Only he himself knew the answer. ¡°thank you, big brother Sikong. ¡± Bai Bo brought du Xi along, and the two of them toasted together. ¡°I wish for DU XI as well! Girl, you¡¯ve been crazy for twenty years, it¡¯s time for you to grow up. Live well with Bai Bo! ¡± Nangong ye said. Although they did not have a good impression of Du Xi¡¯s mother, Du can was his father¡¯s good friend, so he could be considered friends with Du Rui and Du Xi. Du Xi rolled her eyes, ¡°what do you mean I¡¯ve been crazy for twenty years? When have I been crazy? It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never met anyone who loves me! This time, I¡¯ve finally found the one who loves me! I¡¯ll have a good relationship with Bai Bo! ¡± She poured a glass of wine into her stomach. Bai Bo was really good. He was especially considerate and understood her psychology. He could even make her become a lady. The key was that Bai Bo was willing to stand by her side and comfort her when she was at her most desperate moment So she felt that she should love Bai Bo well. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a man who loved her, was it? She told herself over and over again, as if she was giving herself a psychological hint, telling herself that she should love Bai Bo. The people in the room took turns to Toast Bai Bo and du Xi. Du Xi drank in a row, and more than ten glasses of wine entered her stomach. She was drunk, and she fainted on the table. ¡°Du Xi! Du Xi! ¡± Bai Bo called out to Du Xi. He saw that Du Xi was drinking nonstop, and he thought that she had a good tolerance for alcohol. In the end, it was only more than ten glasses, and Du Xi was so gorgeous that she fell asleep. ¡°Stop shouting. I think she¡¯s quite drunk. This girl is crazy. How can she drink so much in one go with such a strong hangover? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I¡¯ll send her home, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Don¡¯t bother sending her home. ¡°. This girl usually didn¡¯t like to go back to her brother¡¯s house or her own home. Just give her a room and let her sleep. It would save her trouble. ¡°She prefers to stay in a hotel, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°really? She doesn¡¯t like to go back to her brother¡¯s house? I think brother Du dotes on her very much, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°It hurts, but the way it hurts isn¡¯t right. Just get a room for her. I guarantee it¡¯s right. If you send her back to Du Rui¡¯s house, I guarantee she¡¯ll scold you tomorrow! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get her a room. ¡± As he spoke, Bai Bo carried Du Xi out of the room and asked the waiter in the corridor to get him a room. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. If Bai Bo had booked a room for du Xi just like that, what would they be doing in the room? Just thinking about it made his head explode. Chapter 1404 Du Xi¡¯s head hit the pillow, and she slept even more comfortably. Bai Bo thought for a moment, but still called Du Rui to tell him that Du Xi was drunk and that he had helped du Xi get a room in a hotel. ¡°Du Xi is drunk again You have to discipline this girl properly Bai Bo, I met your parents today. They are very satisfied with your marriage, and the date of the wedding has been set. If you don¡¯t object, you can get married next month. This month will be enough for you to prepare for the wedding. I will transfer 50 million to your parents¡¯account as the money for your wedding. As for the hospital, after you officially get married, it will be transferred to your name. I have already taken good care of a hospital for you It just so happens that the director of the hospital is old and wants to sell the hospital and then go abroad with his family to enjoy a good life,¡±Du Rui said. ¡°My family has money to marry Du Xi. I think you should take the 50 million back, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Rui was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Bai Bo to reject his money. He was even more satisfied with Bai Bo. It could be seen that although Bai Bo had been studying abroad for so many years, his temper hadn¡¯t changed at all! ¡°since I took out the money, I¡¯m going to give it to Du Xi. You don¡¯t have to save it for my sister, right? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Then when Du Xi wakes up, I¡¯ll tell her to transfer the money to her account, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°You two can discuss this. I think it¡¯s getting late. You two should go to bed early. ¡± Du Rui said and hung up the phone. Bai Bo was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Du Rui to encourage him and Du Xi to spend the night and tell them to go to bed early. He smiled helplessly and walked back to du Xi¡¯s bed. ¡°What should I do? Your brother encouraged me! Little vixen! Why are you so perfect? ¡± ¡°Du Xi, our wedding date has already been fixed. We don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a few days earlier or later. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Bai Bo said in a low voice. At the wine table, a few young masters were talking and Teasing Bai Bo. ¡°Aiyo, did you see that? Bai Bo sent du Xi back to her room, but she didn¡¯t come back after such a long time! ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Du Xi is drunk! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, do you want to stop her? ¡± ¡°Damn, who would bet with you? Are you waiting to lose? You haven¡¯t come back after such a long time! Bai Bo is lucky. He just came back to the National Hospital and already has a wife! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Yeah, Du Xi is also not bad! I think he changed Du Xi¡¯s appearance today. Du Xi¡¯s dressing is quite pure, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Not only pure. ¡± ¡°Damn, do you have anything else? I think Bai Bo has the ability to subdue the little witch. Maybe he can educate Du Xi into a lady! ¡± ¡°Damn! Didn¡¯t Bai Bo make a fortune? ¡± The young masters discussed. They all felt that Bai Bo made a fortune this time. The key was that Du Xi had changed too much. When she wore a dress and put on makeup, she looked like a beautiful little lady! Of course, she still had to change the way she spoke. If du Xi could be changed in this aspect, then there would really be nothing to criticize. Sikong Yi did not speak all this while. He only drank one cup after another. Xiao Xueyan was drinking beside Sikong Yi. She was so angry that she was going to die. Ever since Du Xi was taken away by Bai Bo, Sikong Yi¡¯s face had been calm. Every woman had a sixth sense. She instinctively felt that it was because of Du Xi that Sikong Yi had become like this. She drank a few cups in a row, then her head fell on the table. Sikong Yi¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Xiao Xueyan! Xiao Xueyan! ¡± ¡°Stop shouting. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s drunk too? Why aren¡¯t you bringing her home? ¡±NangonggYee said toSikonggYii. ¡°I¡¯m not bringing her home. I¡¯ll ask for a room for her here. ¡± Sikong Yi said as he asked the waiter to get a room for him. The waiter quickly got the room ready. Sikong jue helped her to the room. Xiao Xueyan called out Sikong Yi¡¯s name. However, Sikong Yi ignored Xiao Xueyan and walked out of the room with the waiter. Xiao Xueyan sat up. She was furious Sikong Yi saw that she was drunk and just left her here, and he left? Her ears perked up as she listened to the sounds outside. She could only hear the footsteps of the man who had gradually disappeared in the corridor. She was so angry that her hands were pounding on the big bed. However, she was pretending to be asleep. At this time, she could not call Sikong Yi to tell him that she was awake. She could only hold her anger in and wait for daybreak before calling Sikong Yi. In Bai Bo¡¯s room, Bai Bo had just walked out of the bathroom when he received a call from the bank. It said that his parents had a sum of money that had been stolen. Fifty million was gone. As soon as the phone call from the bank was hung up, his parents also called, asking him to quickly go back and see how he could find the money! Bai Bo immediately ran out of the hotel. This was Du Xi¡¯s money. He could not lose DU XI¡¯S MONEY He immediately called the police and accompanied his parents to the police station to assist in the investigation. In Du Xi¡¯s room, the door opened with a beep. Sikong Yi¡¯s figure walked into the room. His eyes were looking at the little woman on the bed, and he was furious. Chapter 1405 Du Xi¡¯s skirt was taken off by Sikong Yi, revealing her fair body. Her figure was really beautiful. If it weren¡¯t for her weird personality, wearing those hippie clothes every day, and the fact that she shouted that she wanted to chase after Sikong Yi every day, who knew how many men behind her would have chased after her. Thinking about the girl that he had watched grow up and was about to give it to Bai Bo, Sikong Yi¡¯s brows were shrouded in a layer of anger! ¡°Du Xi, you said that you would love me forever. You have to keep your word! ¡± He said fiercely. He knew very well that he should not have regretted it. He should have let du Xi and Bai Bo be together. From then on, they would have nothing to do with each other. However, his real dream had come true. His heart was swept away by regret. However, the drunk little woman could not give him any reply at all. She turned over and lay on the bed. The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched violently. Any movement of the little woman could make his nose bleed. Did she not know that lying on the bed was the biggest temptation to a man? His slender fingers unbuttoned his buttons one by one. He threw his clothes on the ground and leaned over the little woman¡¯s body. It was obvious that this position of being pressed was very uncomfortable. Du Xi struggled under the man¡¯s body, trying to escape from him. Sikong Yi did not stop the little woman. This was her first time. He could not use this position to take her. Otherwise, she would die from the pain. He took the opportunity to let the little woman lie flat on her back and pressed her again. His kiss branded on her lips and pried open her mouth. The intrusion of the man¡¯s breath made the little woman adapt to all kinds of things. She only wanted to sleep. who was the one who kept provoking her? She twisted her head and wanted to break free, but she was being held tighter and tighter. A strange feeling spread from her mouth, making her moan uncontrollably. Sikong Yi could not calm down in an instant. The little woman licked him like a kitten. He sucked her crazily and hugged her tightly, as if he wanted her to sink into his body. Du Xi kissed the little woman until she was dead before she let go of her lips. He followed the little woman¡¯s neck and kissed her collarbone. He knew all the places that the little woman liked him to touch. Sure enough, it did not take long for Du Xi to twist her body in all kinds of ways, as if an obedient kitten wanted to wrap itself around his body. Du Xi¡¯s entire body seemed to be on fire. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the man was on top of her. She had seen this kind of scene many times. In the past few years, she had chased after men many times, and she had also been oppressed by men many times. She snorted in dissatisfaction, wanting more. She actually dreamed of him again. Du Xi was speechless at herself. However, it was not bad to be able to sleep with Sikong Yi in her dream. It was a dream anyway, and it was not real. She indulged her dreams and all her nerves. Sikong Yi poked his finger into the woman¡¯s mouth and rolled up her tongue. ¡°Do you want it? HMM? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes were blurred as she hummed softly, ¡°HMM. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s play some tricks. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in too much pain later, ¡± Sikong Yi said as he picked up the small bottle of wine placed on the bedside table. This kind of wine was prepared for guests who suddenly wanted to take a sip at night. The wine bottle was slightly bigger than a palm. The thin and long mouth of the bottle was just right for du Xi¡¯s first time. He opened the mouth of the bottle and drank a mouthful of the golden wine inside. The golden liquid was like flowing gold. Of course, the price of this wine was as expensive as flowing gold! Du Xi was impatient. Why was this d * Mn man in her dream still so long-winded She just wanted to tire him to death! Her arms wrapped around the man and bit his lips as if she was about to eat him. Sikong Yi sneered, ¡°what¡¯s the rush? We have the whole night. ¡± He took the small wine bottle and stuffed it into du Xi¡¯s mouth. He poured the wine into her mouth. This kind of wine was very strong. He wanted to make du Xi drunk a little more so that she would not wake up from the pain after a while. Du Xi drank the strong wine. The wine was very smooth and sweet. She drank the wine like she was drinking a drink. However, the moment the wine entered her stomach, the strong wine rushed into all her nerves, making her so dizzy that she could not move. Sikong Yi only gave the little woman a sip of the golden wine. He could not waste such good wine on getting Du Xi drunk. He took the bottle out of Du Xi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is not just for drinking. It has other uses. It can help you stop the pain. ¡± He hugged Sikong Yi, wishing he could use him as an antidote and release her from the fire. Sikong Yi¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. His voice hit the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°How is it? Do you feel it? Once I drink all the wine, we can officially begin. ¡± With the wine, he could not do it. He could only drink the wine first. Du Xi¡¯s hands twisted the bedsheet into a mess. She felt the man¡¯s lips and teeth. The intense stimulation made her scream. Sikong Yi sucked all the wine and kissed the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. Du Xi¡¯s entire body was trembling. She was so tired that she wanted to sleep. It was obvious that she was too naive to want to push the man away from sleeping. Sikong Yi pressed down on the little woman¡¯s body. His big hand pinched her Chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Is this enough? We haven¡¯t done our business yet! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder. She felt the man¡¯s presence. It did not hurt as she expected. It was as if after being burned by the wine, she did not feel as much pain as she imagined. No, this was a dream. Why was she in pain? She almost felt that she was stupid. Sikong Yi brought the little woman to experience a realm that she had never experienced before. This was all that he wanted to give her! The soft bed, the entangled human figure, and the deep and shallow voices of men and women in the room. Du Xi did not know when she fell asleep. She only knew that she fell into a darkness in the end, as if she was swallowed by the darkness. She thought that she had completely fallen asleep, right? .. The next morning, Wen Xin¡¯s mother was sent to the operating theater for surgery. They were the first surgery of the day. Chang Yue¡¯s hand was holding Wen Xin¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°Wen Xin, promise mommy that if anything happens to mommy, you have to take good care of yourself! ¡± Chang Yue reminded her worriedly. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t allow you to say things like that. You will come out well! ¡± Wen Xin reassured her mother. ¡°Yes, if I can come out alive, I want to see you get married and have children! ¡± Chang Yue wiped her tears. ¡°Mom, the doctor said that being emotional is not good for the body! You can¡¯t cry, it will affect the surgery! ¡± Wen Xin wiped her mother¡¯s tears. ¡°Chang Yue! It¡¯s your turn for the surgery, ¡± the nurse walked out and shouted. ¡°Yes, WE¡¯RE READY! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°sign these documents, I¡¯ll push your mother in! ¡± The nurse handed Wen Xin a pile of documents that needed to be signed for the surgery. These were all documents that needed to be signed. Wen Xin did not even dare to read the contents. It seemed that she would not dare to sign them. Her mind was thinking about Nangong Ye. She owed Nangong ye so much, how was she going to return it to Nangong ye. Chapter 1406 Sikong Yi thought of the girl he had watched grow up and was about to marry Bai Bo. There was a layer of anger between his brows! ¡°Du Xi, you said that you would love me forever. You have to keep your word! ¡± He said fiercely. He knew very well that he should not have regretted it. He should have Let du Xi and Bai Bo be together. From then on, they would be completely cut off from each other. However, his real dream had come true. His heart was swept away by regret. However, the drunk little woman could not give him any reply at all. She actually dreamed of him again. Du Xi was also speechless at herself. Sikong Yi picked up the small bottle of wine placed on the bedside table. This kind of wine was prepared for guests who suddenly wanted to take a sip at night. The wine bottle was a little bigger than a palm. With a slender mouth, he opened the bottle and drank a mouthful of the golden wine inside. The golden liquid was like flowing gold. Of course, the price of this kind of wine was also as expensive as flowing gold! He took the small wine bottle and stuffed it into du Xi¡¯s mouth. He poured the wine into her mouth. This kind of wine was very strong. He wanted to make du Xi drunk a little more. Du Xi drank the strong wine. The wine was very smooth and sweet. She drank the wine like she was drinking a drink. However, the moment the wine entered her stomach, the strong wine rushed into all of her nerves, making her dizzy and unable to move. She only knew that she fell into a darkness in the end, as if she was swallowed by the darkness. She thought that she had completely fallen asleep, right? ¡°¡­¡± The next morning, Wen Xin¡¯s mother was sent to the operating theater for surgery. They were the first surgery today. Chang Yue¡¯s hand was holding Wen Xin¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. ¡°Wen Xin, promise mommy that if anything happens to mommy, you have to take good care of yourself! ¡± Chang Yue reminded her worriedly. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t allow you to say things like that. You will come out well! ¡± Wen Xin reassured her mother. ¡°Yes, if I can come out alive, I want to see you get married and have children! ¡± Chang Yue wiped her tears. ¡°Mom, the doctor said that being emotional is not good for the body! You can¡¯t cry, it will affect the surgery! ¡± Wen Xin wiped her mother¡¯s tears. ¡°Chang Yue! It¡¯s your turn for the surgery. ¡± The nurse walked out and shouted. ¡°Yes, WE¡¯RE READY! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°sign these documents, I¡¯ll push your mother in! ¡± The nurse handed Wen Xin a pile of documents that needed to be signed for the surgery. These were all documents that needed to be signed. Wen Xin did not even dare to look at the contents. It seemed that she would not dare to sign them. Her mind was thinking about Nangong Ye. She owed Nangong ye so much, how was she going to return it to Nangong ye. ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind Wen Xin. Wen Xin turned her head and saw Ouyang Mo. ¡°senior, why are you here? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°I heard that your mother is undergoing surgery today, so I¡¯m here to accompany you. How is your mother¡¯s condition? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. He had always known about Wen Xin¡¯s incident in the hospital, but he could not do anything, including watching Chang Yue in critical condition. It was not that he had not looked for the person who could successfully match with Chang Yue, but unfortunately, he could not persuade that person to donate. After all, that person did not just want money. If that person wanted his entire family to emigrate, he could not do it. This was not something that could be solved by money alone, it was more dependent on power! Obviously, he did not have the ability to do so! He could only watch helplessly as Wen Xin went to look for Nangong ye, but he could not do anything about it. Fortunately, Nangong ye had settled that person. He was going to perform the surgery on Chang Yue today, and their bet only had one day left. As long as he could make it through tomorrow, he would win! Chang Yue was done, and Wen Xin was no longer tied down. Wen Xin would definitely not have any interaction with Nangong ye! He reached out and touched Wen Xin¡¯s head, forcing out a smile. especially when he looked at Wen Xin, he only felt that he was useless! ¡°thank you. My mother has already entered the operating room, ¡± Wen Xin said softly. When she heard the man call her, the first person she thought of was Nangong Ye. However, it was not the person she thought of. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look good. You didn¡¯t eat breakfast, right? I¡¯ll buy you breakfast, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about my mother¡¯s health. I hope the surgery will be successful, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll be by your side! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand hugged the girl in front of him tightly. It was as if he was afraid that she would suddenly leave him. Wen Xin¡¯s hand gently pushed the man away. ¡°I want to sit by myself for a while. ¡± She broke free from the man¡¯s embrace and walked to the long bench in the corridor to sit down. She quietly looked at the red light that was on in the operating theater. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart suddenly fell into the depths of his heart. He clearly felt the girl¡¯s estrangement. This kind of estrangement was something he had never felt before. Even if his mother forced them to break up and they could not see each other, he could only watch her play the piano in the bar. He did not feel that there was estrangement between them. Only at this moment, even though there were still two more days before he could have her forever, this sense of estrangement overflowed from them. He turned around and sat beside the girl, accompanying her as they waited for the surgery to end. Time passed by here, minute by minute. At the other end of the corridor, Nangong Ye¡¯s tall figure walked past. He had seen everything that had just happened. He strode out of the hospital and did not go to see Wen Xin again. A few hours after the surgery, the doctor walked out of the operating theater ¡°Doctor! How¡¯s my mother¡¯s surgery going? ¡± Wen Xin walked to the doctor¡¯s side in a few steps. ¡°The surgery was very successful. After the anesthetic wakes up, she will be fine after two days of observation, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°thank you, Doctor! ¡± Wen Xin happily bowed to the doctor. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not easy for a child like you to accompany your mother for so many years. This is great. Your mother has recovered, and your suffering has come to an end! ¡± The doctor said. Wen Xin¡¯s tears almost rolled out of her eyes in joy. ¡°Yes, mother is finally fine. She doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. ¡± ¡°The nurse brought your mother directly from the elevator in the operating theater to the intensive care unit. You can go there to see her! ¡± After the doctor said that, he strode past Wen Xin. Wen Xin walked to the elevator and went straight to the intensive care unit. Ouyang Mo followed Wen Xin¡¯s footsteps. After coming out of such a major surgery, he would definitely have to enter the intensive care unit to observe the patient¡¯s condition. In the huge glass room, Wen Xin looked at her mother who was lying on the hospital bed. The anesthetic on Chang Yue¡¯s body had not passed yet and she had been sleeping. The nurse walked out of the intensive care unit. ¡°Chang Yue¡¯s condition is very stable. You guys go back and rest. There are nurses here to take care of her 24 hours a day. If there¡¯s anything, they will inform you. ¡°If you guys stand here, you can¡¯t go in. There¡¯s no point in staying. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys rest well for two days? When the patient comes out of the Intensive Care Unit, you guys can take good care of her. ¡± Wen Xin understood that the nurse¡¯s heart ached for her, so she suggested to her, ¡°thank you. I just want to see my mother again. I¡¯ll go back and rest in a while. ¡± ¡°okay, go back and rest early. ¡± The nurse reminded her again, then turned around and walked back to the intensive care unit. Ouyang Mo put his arm around Wen Xin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Did you hear what the nurse said? There¡¯s no point for you to stay. I¡¯ll bring you back to the ward to rest. ¡± Wen Xin was carried by the man into the elevator. Wen Xin did not sleep much the night before because she was nervous about her mother¡¯s surgery. She was afraid that the man would suddenly stop donating. Now that her mother¡¯s surgery was successful, she still felt like she was in a dream. It was as if this beautiful dream was so unrealistic. Ouyang Mo helped Wen Xin to the bed. ¡°You rest. I¡¯ll get you a glass of water to drink. You haven¡¯t been drinking water. ¡± He picked up the glass and went to the water dispenser to get Wen Xin a glass of water. Wen Xin looked at the water and remembered that she was thirsty. All her consciousness was on her mother and she had forgotten about herself. She drank the water and looked at the man in front of her. ¡°senior, you should go back. My mother¡¯s surgery was successful. ¡± Ouyang Mo pursed his lips into a straight line. The surgery was successful, and she chased him away? ¡°My company has nothing to do. I want to stay here with you, ¡± he said as he sat beside the woman. ¡°I¡¯m fine here. Mother will be out of the intensive care unit in two days, and then she will stay in the hospital for a few more days. Then, I can bring mother home. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile. However, in the next moment, she thought of the villa her mother wanted to live in. She frowned. Did she really want Nangong Ye¡¯s villa? The girl¡¯s absent-minded look made Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart skip a beat. He knew that the person she was thinking of was definitely not him! He put his arm around Wen Xin¡¯s shoulder and kissed Wen Xin¡¯s lips. Wen Xin was shocked by the sudden kiss. ¡°senior, what are you doing? ¡± She turned her head to avoid the man¡¯s lips. Ouyang Mo¡¯s kiss was imprinted on the girl¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wen Xin, you know that I love you. It turns out that we can¡¯t be together because my mother objected. Yesterday, my mother and I laid our cards on the table. I will only marry you for the rest of my life! ¡°My mother finally agreed to us being together. ¡°Your mother¡¯s illness has also recovered. ¡°I want to be together with you now ¡°Wen Xin, we¡¯re going to get married sooner or later anyway. You don¡¯t mind if we get married a few days earlier, right? ¡± He desperately wanted to possess Wen Xin now. The feeling of losing Wen Xin became stronger and stronger. He only wanted to possess her so that she could never leave him again! Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to do it now. WE¡¯RE NOT MARRIED YET! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand tugged at the girl¡¯s clothes. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll marry you! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe what I said? I¡¯ve waited for you for so long. I want you now! ¡± He pressed the girl under him and lifted Wen Xin¡¯s skirt¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1407 Wen Xin looked at the man on her body in astonishment. All her nerves were broken. She knew that Ouyang Mo had always been prepared to marry her, but she didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mo to suddenly make such a request. ¡°senior, don¡¯t, don¡¯t TAKE OFF MY CLOTHES! ¡± Her hand grabbed the clothes on her body, not wanting to be taken off by Ouyang Mo.. ¡°Wen Xin, don¡¯t you love me anymore? ¡± Have you forgotten that we said that we would love each other forever? It¡¯s normal for people who love each other to do this kind of thing. No girl would save their first time for marriage. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what era it is now. It¡¯s no longer the era of your parents. Moreover, I will be responsible for you Don¡¯t you believe in my character Or don¡¯t you believe in our love Or maybe you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±Ouyang Mo asked a few questions. His hand didn¡¯t stop pulling the girl¡¯s clothes. Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. Ouyang Mo¡¯s question undoubtedly caused her to not have sex with him. It rose to a new height. His meaning was very clear. If she didn¡¯t have sex with him, she would be doubting his character, doubting their love, and even not loving him! She bit her lips, not knowing how to answer Ouyang Mo.. The girl¡¯s reaction was within Ouyang Mo¡¯s expectations. Usually, when asked such a question, the girl would agree to have sex with a man in order to prove her love. His lips were branded on the girl¡¯s neck, kissing her collarbone bit by bit. His heart was beating wildly. Wen Xin was about to be his woman! Wen Xin felt the man¡¯s dangerous resistance, and unease swept through her body. She covered the man¡¯s mouth with her hand, not letting him kiss her again ¡°If you really love me, why are you in such a rush? If our love lasts forever, what are you worried about? Aren¡¯t you supposed to take care of me and respect my opinions and demands? ¡± She finally found her words and argued back with the man. Ouyang Mo pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯m a man, so of course I have needs in this area. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s abnormal that you don¡¯t have needs? Both men and women will have needs when they grow up. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m abnormal. I just respect my own love and hope that my love will be perfect. My mother just finished her surgery, so I¡¯m not in the mood to do this kind of thing. If you can¡¯t understand me, then forget it, ¡± Wen Xin said coldly. She suddenly had a very tiring feeling. She couldn¡¯t do what Ouyang Mo asked her to do, and Ouyang Mo was still forcing her. She felt that love shouldn¡¯t be like this. Even if she didn¡¯t ask a man to hold her in his hands, she shouldn¡¯t be forced to do this in a commanding manner. Ouyang Mo was magnificently rejected by the girl. His face turned black. ¡°Forget it? What do you mean by forget it? Do you want to break up with me? ¡± Wen Xin was stunned by the man¡¯s question. She hadn¡¯t thought of breaking up, but when she heard the word ¡®break up¡¯ , she suddenly felt relieved. ¡°If you want to break up, then break up. I can¡¯t live up to your family, but I won¡¯t lower myself, ¡± she said coldly. She had no desire, so she didn¡¯t want to live up to any rich family. Therefore, whether she loved them or not, her feelings were very pure and wouldn¡¯t be mixed with anything other than feelings. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face twitched violently ¡°You really want to break up with me? Hehe, you¡¯re so capable. You hooked up with Nangong Ye and you want to dump me? Do you think I don¡¯t know what Nangong Ye gave you? A Villa and three million! So you think you¡¯ve climbed up the ladder and don¡¯t want me anymore? ¡± Wen Xin was scolded until her heart was suffocating. ¡°The villa and money were the demolition money that young master Nan Gong gave me. I don¡¯t want to cling to him. ¡± ¡°Just your 80 square meter house is worth a villa and three million demolition money? If he continues to demolish it like this, he¡¯ll f * Cking die of compensation! ¡°! He even found a donor for your mother¡¯s kidney in order to operate on her. He emigrated the donor¡¯s entire family. Wen Xin, tell me, why is he treating you so well Have you already had sex with him?¡±Ouyang Mo reached out his hand and wanted to tear off the small cloth Wen Xin was wearing. He wanted to check if she was still intact! Wen Xin struggled in the man¡¯s arms, not letting him touch her ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! You have no right to look at me! What young Master Nangong wants to give me is his right. Whether he accepts it or not is my right. He treats me well, and I thank him! No matter if the thing is returned to young master Nan Gong or what, it has nothing to do with you! ¡± She roared angrily. So it turned out that Ouyang Mo would not treat her like this She thought that she still did not understand Ouyang Mo in the end. How could she not see that Ouyang Mo was such a person? Ouyang Mo¡¯s face was pale from the girl¡¯s words. He had nothing to do with her? He could not die in these two days and have nothing to do with her! Looking at the angry girl, he changed his attitude and restrained his temper. He touched the girl¡¯s face with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was too anxious. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m only like this because I love you too much. I don¡¯t want you to have sex with me right now, alright I just want to have sex with you too much Please forgive me!¡± He held the girl¡¯s hand and used her hand to hit himself. Wen Xin looked at the man who apologized to her. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. She wanted to take her hand back. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s talk properly. I can let go of what happened just now. ¡± Ouyang Mo got up from the girl¡¯s body and sat beside her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk properly. I¡¯ve already apologized, so you can¡¯t hold a grudge against me, alright? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hold a grudge against you, but you can¡¯t ask me to do this again in the future. ¡± Wen Xin raised her conditions. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask you. We¡¯ll do it again when we get married. However, you have to return the things that Nangong ye gave you. You have to return them today, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°today? My mother just had surgery. I¡¯m worried about her. I¡¯ll return the things tomorrow, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Tomorrow? Okay, then tomorrow. ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart was half-relieved when he heard Wen Xin¡¯s words. Wen Xin was willing to return the things, which meant that Wen Xin didn¡¯t want Nangong Ye¡¯s things and didn¡¯t want anything to happen with Nangong Ye. Although it was not the day he hoped for, he could still do it tomorrow. If Wen Xin returned the things tomorrow, she and Nangong ye would no longer have a relationship. He would then win the bet and obtain the import and export rights of five countries. When he thought of the import and export rights of five countries, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and the crisis of his company was resolved. He called the restaurant and asked the restaurant to send food for Wen Xin to eat. He left the hospital and returned to his company. The company was about to resume operations. He had to prepare everything in advance and earn money to repay the debt as soon as possible. Wen Xin could not eat anything at all. All she could think about was how to repay Nangong Ye. In fact, even if she returned the villa and money to Nangong ye, she still owed him too much. The phone in the ward rang. She answered the call. It was a call from the nurse, informing her to come and see Chang Yue. Chapter 1408 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mother? ¡± Wen Xin asked worriedly. She was afraid that something would happen to her mother again. ¡°your mother is fine. It¡¯s just that she woke up from her anesthesia and she wants to see you. Come over and put on a sterile suit. You can come in and see your mother, ¡± the nurse said. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll be there soon. ¡± Wen Xin ran out of the ward happily. She thought that her mother should be in good condition and wanted to see her as soon as she woke up. She took the elevator to the intensive care unit, put on the sterile clothes given to her by the nurse, and wore a mask as she entered the room. ¡°Mom! You¡¯re awake? ¡± She ran to her mother¡¯s hospital bed and ran her hands through her mother¡¯s messy hair. Chang Yue nodded. ¡°I¡¯m awake. I just asked the nurse. My surgery was very successful. I¡¯ll be able to go home in a few days. ¡± ¡°Yeah, in the future, we won¡¯t have to go to the hospital every day to see the doctor. Mom will also be able to live a long life! ¡± Wen Xin comforted her mother with her eyes full of smiles. Her dream was that her mother¡¯s illness could be cured and she could live a good life with her. ¡°Hurry up and show mom the villa again! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have to be observed in the intensive care unit, I would want to go back to the villa now, ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin took out her phone and showed Chang Yue the photos she took in the villa. ¡°Mom, actually, the cost of the villa is very high. Besides, it¡¯s just the two of us. I think it¡¯s better to live in our unit. ¡± ¡°No matter how high the cost is, how much higher can it be? Doesn¡¯t that mean there¡¯s still three million left ¡°We¡¯ll save some money and definitely be able to live in it for the rest of our lives ¡°furthermore, you¡¯ll have to get married in the future. With such a social status, even if you don¡¯t marry young Master Nan Gong, you¡¯ll still be able to find a capable man. ¡°Are you afraid that your man won¡¯t be able to earn enough money to support you ¡°Look at how good this villa is. Mom has never lived in such a good house in her entire life. If I can live in it for a few years before dying, I really won¡¯t have any regrets in dying! ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched. Looking at her mother¡¯s infatuated look at the villa, she really didn¡¯t know how to tell her mother that she wanted to return the villa to Nangong ye. ¡°that, that, mom, it¡¯s very tiring to clean this house. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I¡¯m cured, I can clean. Living in such a Nice House, I¡¯M HAPPY TO CLEAN TOO! Look at this yard. Last time I went, I didn¡¯t realize there was such a big yard. We can even grow vegetables Don¡¯t you love eating strawberries Mom will grow some strawberries for you. I heard that strawberries are actually very easy to raise!¡±Chang Yue said to herself, completely unaware of her daughter¡¯s expression. Wen Xin looked at her mother¡¯s excited expression and could not bear to stimulate her mother¡¯s fragile nerves. ¡°Okay, you can plant whatever you want. As long as you¡¯re happy. ¡± ¡°Mom can live in a villa when she¡¯s old. What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? If I see you getting married again, it¡¯ll be too perfect! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Chang Yue, I¡¯ve seen my daughter. It¡¯s time for you to rest. If you want to recover quickly, you have to rest well! ¡± The nurse said. Chang Yue looked at her daughter. ¡°Okay, you go back and rest. I¡¯ll be out of the ICU in two days! You¡¯ve been tired for many days. Go and rest quickly! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. If you feel unwell, ask the nurse to call me. ¡± Wen Xin left the ICU after giving her instructions. She took off her sterile clothes and handed it to the nurse. Her heart tightened. was she really going to accept Nangong Ye¡¯s things? Her footsteps were heavy as she walked back. She only felt that it was hard to even breathe. ¡°¡­¡± On the other side of the ocean, Mu duo received the report of the paternity test. He called Mu Zeyu and Yan Wei over and everyone looked at the report of the paternity test. ¡°Godfather, hurry and open it! ¡± Mu Zeyu looked at Mu duo¡¯s slow movements and was a little impatient. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to hurry up? Why is this envelope so sturdy? ¡± Mu Duo complained. The more anxious he was, the more he wanted to know the result. However, the envelope was so sturdy that he could not open it. ¡°It¡¯s not that the envelope is sturdy. It¡¯s that your hands are shaking, alright? Let me do it! ¡± Mu Yuze said. ¡°Damn, you still dare to say that my hands are shaking. Am I not in a hurry? ¡± Mu Duo said. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not admit that he was nervous. Mu Zeyu took the envelope, tore it open in two and took out the appraisal report. The pile of appraisal reports was very detailed, but they could not understand the content at all. They could only understand the last string of numbers, 99.999% In other words, Yan Wei and Mu duo were father and daughter! Mu Duo¡¯s hand touched the report, his old eyes glistening with tears. ¡°The heavens have been kind to me. I thought I would never have a child in my life! Yan Wei, come here You are my child My daughter Hurry up and let daddy see you!¡± His hand reached out to his daughter. Yan Wei gently placed her hand into her father¡¯s palm. In her life, no one had ever looked forward to her like this. Ever since she was born, she had been despised by her mother. She had never thought that one day, there would be someone who would be grateful to the heavens because of her appearance. ¡°Daddy! ¡± She sobbed as she called out to her father. She wanted the heavens to finally pity her and let her meet her biological father so that she could feel the happiness of being doted on by her father. ¡°Yes, yes, good child! Daddy, let me tell you, there are many jewelry stores in our family. You are now the eldest daughter of our family! These jewelry stores will all be yours in the future! ¡± Mu Duo did not know how to love his daughter He only wanted to give everything he had to his daughter! ¡°Father, I don¡¯t need those. I¡¯m happy as long as I can be with you, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°father is also happy. Because I was too playful when I was young and committed too many sins, I thought I would never have any descendants! ¡± Mu Duo sighed. ¡°Godfather, how can you have no descendants? Now you have me and Yan Wei! Godfather, do you want to explain it to Yan Wei? ¡± Mu Zeyu reminded his godfather. ¡°Yes, I still have you two! Weiwei, let me tell you, Mu Zeyu is my adopted son. All my assets will be inherited by him and you. I want you two to get married. I raised this kid by myself. If I can be a son-in-law and son-in-law, I will be too happy And I will be relieved to hand you over to him What do you think?¡±Mu duo asked. The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched. She didn¡¯t expect that not only did she find her father, but she also got a husband for free. ¡°Dad, Zeyu and I just met. I, I haven¡¯t thought about finding a boyfriend yet, ¡± she stammered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find one sooner or later? You¡¯re not young anymore, and you¡¯re pregnant. You need a man to take care of you! I think it¡¯s settled then! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll think about it again. Marriage is a matter between two people who are in love. zeyu and I don¡¯t have a relationship yet, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°A relationship can be cultivated. You can have a relationship after sleeping with him a few times, ¡± Mu Zeyu said loudly. Chapter 1409 Yan Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. How many times could she sleep with him? This reason was ridiculous! ¡°I, I¡¯m not such a casual girl. Although I¡¯m pregnant before marriage, I don¡¯t think I can sleep with him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t slept with him. I¡¯ve seen countless people. Many women only want to play with him before they go to bed. In the end, after sleeping with me, they all fell in love with me, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei almost passed out. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of girl! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t understand girls! The fastest way to conquer a girl is to sleep with her. If you can sleep with a woman comfortably, then a woman will fall in love with this man, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned red and white from the man¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t understand how he could make such a thing so casual. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want this kind of promiscuous man! He has had relationships with so many women, ¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m just playing. It¡¯s not considered promiscuous, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Yeah, a man is just having fun. Dad, let me tell you. A man having sex with a woman doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he loves this woman. Most of the time, it¡¯s just a tool to use. You can¡¯t say that all men who go to the public toilet to urinate are dirty, right? A man has three things to worry about. He has no choice but to go to the public toilet no matter what. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Mu duo absolutely understood his godson. He was also like this when he was young. Yan Wei was completely speechless. Could it be explained like this? ¡°Dad, if I want to find a man, I want to find a man who can love me for the rest of my life and be with me for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the key. It doesn¡¯t matter how a man plays in the past. What matters is whether his last woman is you! ¡°! When a man has had enough fun and is tired of playing, he wants to find a home to live the rest of his life. Moreover, a man who has experienced it would be able to withdraw his heart and return home. He would no longer be attracted by the scenery outside. Dad, let me tell you. This is like eating a meal. A person who goes to a restaurant for a big meal every day will get tired of it sooner or later. When he gets tired of it, he will want to go home for a regular meal. He will think that home is still better. However, a man who has no experience is different. When he eats the porridge and dishes at home, he will want to go out for a big meal This kind of man is not reliable!¡±Mu duo said. Yan Wei was almost stunned by this shocking explanation. ¡°I am pregnant now. I don¡¯t want to get married. Let¡¯s cultivate our relationship first. I don¡¯t even know if he will mind my baby. ¡± She came up with other reasons. Mu Zeyu could tell that Yan Wei did not want to marry him. ¡°Godfather, I think Yan Wei doesn¡¯t want to get married to me. However, she is currently unmarried. It is also confirmed that she is your daughter. ¡°If she recovers her identity and others know that your daughter has a child out of wedlock, your face will not look good either. Otherwise, let Yan Wei have the child. ¡± Yan Wei felt a chill all over her body. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a miscarriage! I want my baby! Father, the child is mine, and the blood on the child is mine. He is your grandson! You CAN¡¯T ABANDON HIM! ¡± ¡°Sigh, this is indeed a problem. I can¡¯t have my daughter pregnant out of wedlock, right? Yan Wei, father is thinking about your reputation! My daughter can¡¯t have a child out of wedlock! ¡°! I think you and Mu Zeyu should get married. At least the child will be born after marriage and won¡¯t be laughed at by others since young Think about it!¡±Mu duo said. Mu Duo¡¯s words poked Yan Wei¡¯s heart. She had been mocked for not having a father since she was young. The feeling of being mocked was really uncomfortable! Did she want her child to experience this too? She looked at Mu Zeyu. ¡°Will you treat my child well? Will you despise him? ¡± ¡°How can that be? I know that you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m willing, so why would I despise him? Yan Wei, after we get married, I¡¯ll take good care of you and the baby! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°If zeyu treats you and the baby badly, I¡¯ll hit him directly! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Yeah, if he treats you badly, Godfather won¡¯t forgive me! Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I think today is a good day. You guys go and get your marriage certificate! Get your marriage certificate first and then have a wedding. You¡¯ll see when the baby is older! ¡± Mu Duo urged Yan Wei. ¡°I think today is a good day too. I¡¯ll take Yan Wei to get my marriage certificate! ¡± Mu Zeyu held Yan Wei¡¯s hand and left. He was afraid that Yan Wei would go back on her word. Just like that, Yan Wei was dragged out of the jewelry store by the man and drove to the marriage registration office. What surprised Yan Wei was that the registration was actually so simple. Just filling in a form, taking a photo, and the marriage certificate was out. Until she held the marriage certificate, it felt so surreal, as if it was a dream. Mu Zeyu put away the marriage certificate. He couldn¡¯t lose something like this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I also have a wife! ¡± He held Yan Wei¡¯s hand. Yan Wei seemed to be dreaming and was just woken up. ¡°You got married just like that? ¡± ¡°The registration is easier, but the wedding isn¡¯t. We have to do it well. ¡°. ¡°You can pick any jewelry that is the most important thing in the shop. You have to order the wedding dress now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make it next month. ¡°. ¡°Also, you have to book the hotel and write the invitation. ¡°. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Godfather and I will take care of it, ¡± Mu Yuze said. Yan Wei looked at the man beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s painful to marry a woman that you don¡¯t like in order to inherit the property? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Mu Zeyu would fall in love with her! ¡°Why would it be painful? ¡± Mu Zeyu looked at the woman beside him very seriously. ¡°She¡¯s good-looking and has a good figure. She¡¯s the type that I like. The key is that she can marry and sleep at home. Would I feel uncomfortable? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked back. Yan Wei was stunned by the man¡¯s question. ¡°I, I¡¯m not ready to accept it yet. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m ready to wait. When you can accept me, we can be a legitimate couple. Let¡¯s go home and discuss the wedding with Godfather, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei followed Mu Zeyu into the car. She looked at the endless sky, the blue sky, and the beautiful sky. She felt as if she had not woken up from a dream. Suddenly, she had a father and a husband. She did not need to care about anything else They had arranged her life. When they returned home, Mu duo looked at the marriage certificate and nodded happily. ¡°I have a collection of jewelry here. Take it to your room and wear whatever you like. ¡°I just contacted a few nine-star hotels and booked the time for the wedding next month. Do you think this time is okay? ¡± Mu Zeyu and Yan Wei looked at the time. It was less than twenty days from now. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this too rushed? ¡± She had to say. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m afraid that Yan Wei won¡¯t have time to get her wedding dress done, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to raise the money? MORE MONEY! If you don¡¯t believe it, you can get my daughter¡¯s wedding dress done! Money can make the mill push the ghost! ¡± Mu Duo said. Chapter 1410 ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and tell the people at the wedding dress shop to pay more! ¡± Mu Zeyu quickly said. ¡°There¡¯s a wedding dress and a hotel. Now, let¡¯s talk about the guests. I booked a nine-star hotel in Bali. We have to invite all our big customers. Weiwei, do you have any friends you need to invite? Does your mother want to invite her? ¡± Mu Duo asked. ¡°I, I¡¯d better not invite her, ¡± Yan Wei said hesitantly. With her mother¡¯s personality, if Yan Miao knew that her biological father was so rich, she would probably sell her again! She did not want to be sold by her mother again! Since she did not know, she would continue to not know She would rather her mother not know who her father was for the rest of her life! ¡°Is that so? The problem is that you are getting married. Is it appropriate not to invite her? Moreover, I have already forgotten what your mother looks like. At least I want to meet your mother, right? ¡±MuuDuoo said. Yan Wei lowered her head in embarrassment, unable to say a word. Logically, she should have let her mother attend her wedding. Mu Yuze saw Yan Wei¡¯s dilemma. ¡°Is it because your mother is not good to you? Tell me, I will make the decision for you! ¡± He held Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°is she not good to you? Wei Wei, Tell Daddy! ¡± Mu Duo asked. Yan Wei took a deep breath and started to tell the story of her childhood. She had been telling it since she was young. She felt that since she was married to Mu Zeyu, she should let him know everything. Moreover, whether it was du Rui or Yan Miao, they had to be careful. Mu Zeyu slammed his hand on the table. ¡°These people are too much! I will not let go of anyone who bullies you! Wei Wei, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of you in the future. I will not let you suffer any grievances! ¡± ¡°Yeah! How dare you treat my daughter like this! I don¡¯t want to see that Yan Miao for the rest of my life! I won¡¯t invite her to my daughter¡¯s banquet! ¡± Mu Duo said angrily. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Although mom didn¡¯t treat me well, she also gave birth to me. I just don¡¯t want to have any more interactions with her. Dad, don¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for her. Let¡¯s just live our own lives like this. What do you think?¡±Yan Wei asked her father. ¡°Okay, whatever my daughter says is fine! If you don¡¯t want me to make things difficult for her, I won¡¯t make things difficult for her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let her have a good time! ¡± Mu Duo said fiercely. ¡°And that Du Rui Guy, don¡¯t let me meet him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let him know what regret is! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei only felt that her life was cheating. From being bullied by others to being smuggled in, to now being doted on by two men! She finally believed a sentence. Don¡¯t complain that your life is too difficult. Maybe it¡¯s just that God wants to give you the best thing in the future! It seemed that all the suffering she had suffered in her life was worth it! ¡°Thank you, I finally have a family that loves me! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were watery. ¡°silly girl, how can daddy not love you? You are my only daughter! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°You are my only wife! ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s arm hugged the little woman in his arms. His hand patted the little woman¡¯s back, giving her the most comfort. ¡°Yes, I know. I am also a person who can be happy! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down. Mu Zeyu reached out to wipe the little woman¡¯s tears, ¡°you can¡¯t cry, or it will be bad for the baby! I heard that pregnant people need to eat supplements. Let¡¯s go buy supplements for you! ¡± ¡°Right, right! I also heard that pregnant people need to take supplements. I¡¯ll get the owner of the tonic shop to bring the goods to our house. You can pick whatever you want! ¡± Mu Duo said as he called boss Zhang of the tonic shop that he knew and asked the boss to bring the supplements over. Soon, boss Zhang drove to Mu duo¡¯s jewelry shop with his things and his subordinates. The first floor of the jewelry shop was the business hall. The second floor and above were the places where they lived. They stayed like this to protect their jewelry. In the living room on the second floor, boss Zhang walked into the big living room. ¡°Old Mu, what¡¯s the matter? You want me to bring the tonic of the most important treasure of the shop? Are you sick? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m not sick at all My health is very good. I¡¯M GOING TO HAVE GRANDCHILDREN Let me introduce you. This is my biological daughter. Her name is Mu Wei She and my son have a baby. I¡¯m going to hold a wedding for them next month. I heard that pregnant women need tonic, so I asked you to come over! You can¡¯t be stingy with your good stuff and sell your most precious tonic to me Oh right, since we¡¯re so close, I won¡¯t write you an invitation When the time comes, I¡¯ll invite you to Bali to attend my daughter and son¡¯s wedding!¡±Mu duo happily told his friend everything. He didn¡¯t use the name Yan Wei. Since he had acknowledged his daughter, his daughter should have the same surname as him! ¡°Oh my God! You found your own biological daughter! Hahaha, you actually did not die! ¡± Boss Zhang teased. ¡°Damn, you were hoping that I would die! My daughter and my son registered their marriage! Now they are going to have a baby, my life is complete! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Congratulations! Congratulations! I really have to congratulate you! A son and son-in-law, a daughter and daughter-in-law, your life is really complete! Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you the best things You didn¡¯t explain clearly. I brought all the APHRODISIACS I will ask the shop assistant to send them over immediately!¡±said boss Zhang. ¡°I am already so old, what¡¯s the point of being strong? That GINSENG is not bad! This one is fine! ¡± Mu Duo saw the old Ginseng at first sight! ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to give this to you. Pregnant women can¡¯t eat Ginseng. If you eat it, your fetus will slip! ¡± Said boss Zhang. ¡°Aiyo, I can¡¯t believe it! Then I don¡¯t want it! ¡± Mu Duo said quickly. Boss Zhang¡¯s shop assistant quickly drove over from the shop. The two shops were not far from each other and were on the same street. A few large boxes of things were placed on the coffee table in the living room. Boss Zhang picked up a golden flower glue and handed it to Mu duo. ¡°This is the treasure of my shop! It¡¯s 30-year-old FLOWER GLUE! It¡¯s the fish bladder in the belly of a big yellow Croaker. I¡¯m not bragging, but only my shop has this big yellow flower glue! ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s 30-year-old flower glue. It¡¯s time for one gram of flower glue to be one gram of gold ¡°This flower glue will definitely be full of Collagen once it¡¯s boiled ¡°I guarantee that Mu Wei will eat it even more tender than when she was a girl! ¡± ¡°How much is this? I want all of it! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the most precious treasure in the shop. Do you think there¡¯s a car full of it? I only have ten in total. I¡¯ll leave five for my daughter-in-law to use when she gets pregnant. These five will be my gift to you! ¡± Zhang said. ¡°Your gift is too expensive! I¡¯ll take two. How much should the other three be? I¡¯LL GIVE YOU MONEY! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°It¡¯s great that you found your daughter. We¡¯ve been friends for a lifetime. Shouldn¡¯t I give you a big gift? I¡¯ll give you all five. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll lose money, so you can buy more things in my shop! ¡± Zhang said. ¡°Okay, okay! Bird¡¯s nest, Shark¡¯s Fin, abalone. If you find something good, give it to me. I¡¯ll also give you 20 CATTIES! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°20 catties is 10,000 grams. If you use 10 grams of dry bird¡¯s nest a day, it¡¯ll be enough to eat for more than two years. You should even have a second grandchild, ¡± boss Zhang said. ¡°Hahaha, I just want her to give me two grandsons in two years! ¡± Mu Duo laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. Yan Wei¡¯s head hurt when she heard that. She only felt that her father spent money like water. But a second grandchild She looked at Mu Zeyu. Did she really want to have children with Mu Zeyu? Chapter 1411 Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank to its lowest point. Ever since she was young, the person she loved was Du Rui. Even if she did not love him anymore, she would not be able to accept other people so easily. Mu Zeyu¡¯s gaze landed on Yan Wei¡¯s face. He held Yan Wei¡¯s hand with his big hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Godfather wants you to have two babies. Are you feeling pressured? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°This child of mine is only two months old. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The days are long. I¡¯m not in a hurry to have a baby. It¡¯s fine if a woman who is not pregnant eats bird¡¯s nest. She doesn¡¯t have to be pregnant to eat it. ¡± Mu Zeyu comforted Yan Wei. He was afraid that she was under too much pressure. He turned to look at his Godfather. ¡°Godfather, you¡¯re too impatient. You want to have a second grandchild before you even have a grandchild. Mu Wei was scared by you. ¡± ¡°Hahahaha, old friend, you¡¯re too impatient. You even scared your own daughter! ¡± Boss Zhang said. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just saying. When do you two want to have a second child? I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re happy! The bird¡¯s nest has been decided. There are other supplements. Where¡¯s Ah Jiao? Ah Jiao is good stuff. ¡± Mu Duo asked about other supplements. ¡°The AH Jiao I have here is definitely not something you can buy outside! Look at the quality of my Ah Jiao! This is a ten-year-old ah Jiao! I won it by gambling from the boss of Dong Ah Jiao! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sold the good stuff in the shop to me The more you put it, the more precious it becomes Now it¡¯s crystal clear like amber!¡±boss Zhang picked up a piece of Ah Jiao and showed it to Mu duo. Mu Duo looked at ah Jiao carefully as if he was looking at a gem, ¡°it¡¯s really good stuff! I¡¯ll take whatever you have! ¡± ¡°Your appetite is too big. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll buy all my good stuff! ¡± Boss Zhang said with a smile. Although he was a little reluctant to part with his store¡¯s most precious treasure, it was impossible for a businessman not to do business, let alone such a big business. The profit was quite considerable! Yan Wei looked at her own father buying those luxurious tonics one by one. She felt like she was dreaming. When she was down and out, she would become someone else¡¯s treasure and be pampered like a treasure. After Mu duo bought a bunch of tonics, he ordered the servants to stew them for Yan Wei. Ah Jiao, fish glue, these things needed to be stewed for a long time. The bird¡¯s nest only needed to be stewed for two hours and stewed for half an hour. Yan Wei was in her room looking at the baby¡¯s clothes on her phone. Before she finished looking, Mu Zeyu brought the bird¡¯s nest to her. ¡°stewed bird¡¯s nest with milk. Eat it while it¡¯s hot, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°thank you, ¡± Yan Wei thanked him politely. ¡°What are you thanking me for? We¡¯re husband and wife. Did you forget that we just got our marriage certificate? ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°No, I remember. But Mu Zeyu, have you really decided to marry me and have a baby with me? We¡¯ve only known each other for a short time, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Does marriage have anything to do with the length of time we¡¯ve known each other? According to what you said, I should have married a kindergarten child. That¡¯s my childhood friend who I¡¯VE KNOWN FOR THE LONGEST TIME! ¡± Mu Zeyu choked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll regret it! ¡± Yan Wei lowered her head and said. The more Mu duo and Mu Zeyu treated her well, the more afraid she was. She was afraid that this unrealistic happiness was just a fleeting moment. Mu Zeyu held Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that you¡¯re worried that we¡¯ve only known each other for a short period of time. You don¡¯t know me well, so you¡¯re going to hand over your life to me. ¡°However, if we really want to lead a good life, it¡¯s okay to cultivate our relationship after we get married. ¡°The days are in our hands. If we want to lead a happy life, won¡¯t we be able to lead a happy life? ¡°I was adopted by my godfather since I was young. He gave me everything and even gave me his own daughter. I¡¯m grateful for all the good he¡¯s done for me. No matter what our relationship is, I¡¯ll take good care of you and the baby! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You just want to repay my father? ¡± ¡°You can say that, but it¡¯s not entirely true. At least I am very interested in you. So, it¡¯s not all gratitude. ¡°. Yan Wei, there¡¯s no need to be conflicted about whether it¡¯s love or not. There are many kinds of love. You can¡¯t say that being together isn¡¯t love, right ¡°The important thing is, can the person you live with give you the stable happiness that you want? ¡± Mu Zeyu said. A glint flashed across Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. She felt that she did not love Mu Zeyu, which was why she was so afraid of marrying him. Yes, as long as it could give her stable happiness and give her and her baby a sunny day, why would she worry about how much she loved this man? As long as she wanted to, she could work hard to love this man, right? ¡°thank you, I know. I will work hard to make myself happy and make you happy. ¡± Mu Zeyu said, ¡°it¡¯s time for you to eat the bird¡¯s nest! ¡± Yan Wei held the cup and ate the bird¡¯s nest bit by bit. Mu Zeyu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Chapter 1412 Mu Zeyu understood women better than he knew himself. As long as he wanted a woman, not a single one could escape from his grasp, including Yan Wei! He watched Yan Wei eat a good supplement and told her to rest well before leaving Yan Wei¡¯s room. ¨C Wen Xin¡¯s eyes looked at the rising sun outside the window, and her brows pressed to the bottom. It was the start of a new day, and she still hadn¡¯t thought about what to do with the villa and money. According to her personality, returning the villa and the money to Nangong ye would undoubtedly take her mother¡¯s life. But if she didn¡¯t return it, how was she going to explain to Nangong ye that she couldn¡¯t accept such a valuable thing from a man for no reason! The phone in the room rang, and she turned around to answer the call. ¡°Wen Xin, the nurse just checked me and said that my indicators are very good. I¡¯m so happy, the donated kidney is working very well! The nurse said that there¡¯s no problem for me to return to the normal ward tomorrow!¡± Chang Yue¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°That¡¯s good. MOM, you should recover well. I¡¯ll bring you to the normal ward tomorrow, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yeah, the doctor also said that seeing how happy I am, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to live for another 30 years! Hahaha, I¡¯m already a person who¡¯s about to die. I didn¡¯t expect to live for another 30 years! For the villa and the good days in the future, I¡¯ll risk my life to live I can¡¯t wait to live in the villa now! I didn¡¯t expect to have the life to live in the villa Back then, your father chased me out of the house and wanted me to die outside. I thought my life was over! My daughter The happiest thing in my life is to give birth to you, so that I can have a good life!¡±Chang Yue said as she cried again. ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t be agitated. Your surgery is just right, you can¡¯t be agitated! ¡± Wen Xin advised. ¡°I know, I know I can¡¯t be agitated, I just can¡¯t control myself. How could I have such a good daughter like you I think I must have suffered too much in my life, that¡¯s why God let me have such a good daughter like you MOM survived because of you!¡±Chang Yue said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. I was born because of you. You raised me with great effort. I will do everything I can to let you live out your old age in peace! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Well, I know you are the most filial child! I won¡¯t say anymore. The nurse asked me to take medicine! ¡± Chang Yue said and hung up the phone. Wen Xin¡¯s hands hung down weakly. Her mother¡¯s health was getting better and better, and her mother¡¯s expectations of the villa were getting higher and higher. It was human nature. She could understand that her mother had suffered all her life and wanted to live a better life. Her hands were clenched into fists. She should fulfill her mother¡¯s wish and let her live the life she wanted. She should not cruelly tell her mother that those lives were just her imagination. She washed up, put on her clothes, and walked out of the hospital ward. It was still a simple and plain dress, a bun-shaped head, and a small face without makeup. She rode the Little Red Car to Nangong Ye¡¯s company and went to look for Nangong ye with ease. The security guard of the building naturally wouldn¡¯t stop his boss¡¯s friend. He politely let Wen Xin go upstairs. In the room that Ouyang Mo rented in the building opposite the building, a man used a pair of binoculars to watch Wen Xin walk into Nangong Ye¡¯s building. He immediately called Ouyang Mo. ¡°young master, you asked me to keep an eye on young master Nangong¡¯s company. I saw Miss Wen coming. She walked into young master Nangong¡¯s company. ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°really? Keep an eye on when she comes out! Tell me when she comes out! ¡± Ouyang Mo ordered his men. His lips curved into a triumphant smile. Yesterday, he had told Wen Xin to return all the things to Nangong ye. It seemed that Wen Xin was here to return the things! If it was not for the company, he could not wait to take the import and export rights of the five countries! His heart could not hide his excitement. He could marry Wen Xin soon, and his company would be able to come back to life soon! His phone rang with music again. It was a call from his mother. ¡°What have you thought about it? The Sun family and I have agreed to let you go on a blind date. The Sun family is also willing to marry us for benefits. Now, all that¡¯s left is for you to meet the miss of the Sun Family! She has seen your photo and is very satisfied with you! Let me tell you, the sun family is able to marry us for benefits. This is your fortune. Do you know how much wealth the Sun family has You married the only daughter of the sun family. Everything in their family is yours! The crisis of our family and your future development will be smooth sailing How about tonight? You two can meet and almost settle the marriage!¡±Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to talk about this tomorrow? I won¡¯t go to see Miss Sun Tonight! ¡± ¡°You always have this attitude. You said that you can settle the company¡¯s matter tomorrow. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible no matter how I look at it. A MARRIAGE ALLIANCE IS MORE RELIABLE! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother said. ¡°whether it¡¯s reliable or not, we¡¯ll know tomorrow! There¡¯s no rush in one night! I¡¯m hanging up the phone. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow. As I said, if I settle the company¡¯s matter, I want to marry Wen Xin! ¡± Ouyang Mo hung up the phone as he spoke. His mother came to urge him to get married for benefits almost every day. He also knew that the situation of his family¡¯s company could not be delayed any longer. He could not just watch his family¡¯s company go bankrupt, right? His hands were clenched into fists. As long as he could survive today, he would be able to win against Nangong ye. Everything would be resolved! He got up and walked to the window of his office. His deep gaze was fixed on the gloomy sky. His heart was silently chanting Wen Xin¡¯s name. Wen Xin quickly returned Nangong Ye¡¯s things and quickly came to find me! I won this bet Then we can be together forever! ¡°¡­¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s office entered Wen Xin¡¯s figure. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something go wrong with your mother¡¯s surgery again? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze was cold. That day at the hospital, he saw Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo hugging each other. His heart had already died. However, he could afford to lose. He only thought that he had misjudged the person. Wen Xin walked step by step to the man and walked directly to Nangong ye. ¡°My mother¡¯s surgery was very successful. She¡¯s recovering very well now. ¡± Her hand was clutching her skirt as her face alternated between red and white. She didn¡¯t know how to tell the man. Nangong ye was a little surprised. ¡°since everything went smoothly, why did you come to me? ¡± ¡°I, I came to talk to you about the villa and the money. I know that the other demolition households don¡¯t have such a good compensation. You deliberately gave this to me, ¡± Wen Xin stammered. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°So? You want to return the things to me? ¡± The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Although his efforts were in vain, at least this girl¡¯s character was decent. He could only comfort himself this way. Boys would not give things to girls easily. Once they gave something away, they would not want to take it back. ¡°I, I¡¯m not here to return it. I want the villa and the money. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. Chapter 1413 Nangong ye was stunned. This time, he was truly surprised. Those things were given to Wen Xin by him. There was no need for her to come and tell him that she wanted those things. His gaze landed on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°You came to tell me that you want those things? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not it. I want to say that I can¡¯t take your things for free. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. ¡± Wen Xin raised her hand and unbuttoned the buttons on her dress. Normally, she unbuttoned it quite smoothly, but today, she was so nervous that her hands were trembling. Meanwhile, the man was just sitting on the boss¡¯s chair, looking at her awkward situation. The man¡¯s calmness made her even more uneasy. She struggled to unbutton the last button. The dress fell at her feet, and she presented herself in front of the man¡¯s eyes. She hugged herself with her arms. She had never been looked at by any man, including Ouyang Mo.. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes looked at the girl carefully. She was wearing a small white cloth, which matched her very well. Her skin was originally as white as milk, and the white color made her skin even whiter. At this moment, her shyness was tinged with a layer of redness, which made her look young and seductive. Nangong ye stood up and took a step closer to the girl. He could even feel that his approach made her body tremble slightly. ¡°So, you want to compensate me with your body? ¡± His finger gently stroked the woman¡¯s arm. A strange itch swept over Wen Xin¡¯s entire body, and all the nerves in her body tightened. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t take your things for free. ¡± Her voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t you want my things for free, or do you want more and want to be my girlfriend? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I, I never thought of it that way. I know my own identity. I don¡¯t want to be your girlfriend. It¡¯s just one time, ¡± Wen Xin said. She didn¡¯t have any delusions about becoming the mistress of the Nan Gong family. She knew very well that she wasn¡¯t worthy. She also knew why Nangong ye gave her so many things. Since he wanted it, she would give him what he wanted and they would be even from then on. ¡°Just once? ¡± Nangong ye was surprised again. Wen Xin mustered up her courage and looked up at the man. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me. Don¡¯t you want me? I can give it to you. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s big hand touched the girl¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re very smart. You know what I want. But, do you know what you¡¯ll lose? ¡± ¡°losing my first time. I¡¯ve considered this, but my mother hopes to spend the rest of her life in the villa. I don¡¯t want to disappoint her, ¡± Wen Xin said. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a low laugh. It seemed like Wen Xin didn¡¯t know anything. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of impact she would have on his bet with Ouyang Mo if she came to him so rashly. He held the back of the girl¡¯s head with his hand and looked at her seductively. Her figure was very beautiful, not the kind that was extremely voluptuous. Her figure was as pure as her face. Although it wasn¡¯t an attractive voluptuous figure, it was a fresh and cute girl¡¯s style. It was precisely this kind of taste that he liked. The beauty of the girl made him unable to take his eyes off her. An impulse made him want to tear off the small cloth on her body and swallow her into his stomach. ¡°You can keep whatever I give you for yourself. I won¡¯t take it back in the future. ¡°But I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can still go back on your words and leave now. Otherwise, when the game starts, you won¡¯t have the right to stop it anymore. And all the regrets will be borne by you. I won¡¯t take any responsibility for you, ¡± Nangong Ye said word by word. As long as he did it with Wen Xin, Ouyang Mo would lose completely. He would even end his own company. He didn¡¯t believe that Ouyang Mo could still marry Wen Xin at that level. In other words, Wen Xin was sending her and Ouyang Mo to their deaths. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t need you to be responsible, ¡± Wen Xin said. Her entire body felt feverish under the man¡¯s gaze. It was as if this man could get pregnant just by looking at her! Nangong ye¡¯s hand slid to the woman¡¯s waist. He pinched her waist and felt her trembling. He lowered his head, his lips almost touching the girl¡¯s earring. ¡°You still have your clothes on. ¡± The man¡¯s moist and hot breath hit Wen Xin¡¯s ear, like countless ants biting her skin. Her face was red to the Max, and he made her take off her clothes. It was just a few button-ups, but her hands were shaking so much that she couldn¡¯t untie them. She looked at the man helplessly. Nangong Ye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved a little, and the girl¡¯s clear eyes were as beautiful as crystals. His big hand undid the button for her uncontrollably, causing the last small piece of cloth on her body to fall to the ground. Wen Xin hugged herself tightly, feeling her whole body burning. The man carried her body horizontally, and he brought her into the lounge in the office. The lounge had a bed, a bathroom, a sofa, a dressing table, and the same configuration as the hotel. She was placed on a large round bed as she looked at the man hanging on her body in a panic. Nangong ye felt the girl¡¯s nervousness and pressed his hand on her waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to give it to me? Why would I want you when you¡¯re so tightly shut? ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. This was her first time, so it was impossible for her not to be nervous. Even if she wanted to give it to a man, she would be so nervous that she would panic. Her movements were stiff, and she had no idea what she was going to do. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips landed on the girl¡¯s Lips. He could feel her nervousness, so he could only use this method to help her relax first. His lips and teeth caressed the girl¡¯s lips, taking over her mouth. The girl¡¯s breath rushed into his nose. He was like a child who had eaten candy, finally tasting the sweet taste. He used all his patience to kiss her, letting Wen Xin Relax and kiss her whole body. The entangled kiss made Wen Xin lose all her rationality. Nangong ye was like a poisonous insect that could not be touched, causing her to become addicted the moment she touched him. She lost all rationality in her brain, and she only wanted to cooperate with him and get entangled with him. Nangong ye could feel the changes in the girl¡¯s body. He unbuttoned his shirt with his fingers and threw it to the ground. The man¡¯s scalding skin stuck to Wen Xin¡¯s body as if he wanted to burn her. The two of them were like magnets that were hard to separate from. Wen Xin heard the sound of a belt buckle. Her originally relaxed mood was once again made nervous by the man¡¯s actions. However, Nangong ye did not give her any time to be nervous. He pressed heavily on the girl¡¯s body and did not give her any chance to resist. His hand and the girl¡¯s fingers interlocked, pressing her hand onto the bed. He felt her grip on his hand as she lost control. His gaze was deep as he twisted every expression on the girl¡¯s face, enjoying the whole process of him turning her into a woman. His breath gushed onto the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Does it hurt? If it hurts, just say it out. I can be gentler. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was red to the Max, but she could not say a word. She only nodded her head vigorously. ¡°nodding means you don¡¯t have enough strength? Little thing, is this your first time having such a big appetite? ¡± Nangong Ye said on purpose. Chapter 1414 Nowadays, the plastic surgery technology was really excellent, so many women¡¯s faces looked similar, but he didn¡¯t care what they looked like. To him, these women were similar to disposable girls, and he could settle the accounts in one go. He hated it the most when women refused to leave him. Generally, he was very generous in settling accounts. Women who were not too greedy, or a little greedy, took the money and left. Especially greedy women ate him like prey and he wouldn¡¯t be generous anymore if he didn¡¯t leave. He would directly hand it over to his subordinates to deal with. Such women would usually be sent to the ship, so that they would know what it was like to live a life worse than death! And Wen Xin was the first woman who piqued his interest. She was also the first woman who exceeded his expectations. His gaze focused on her face. Looking at her aggrieved appearance, her tears and forbearance made him crazily want to possess this woman¡¯s soul! Ouyang Mo settled the company matters and looked at the time on his phone. It was obvious that an hour had passed, and his people hadn¡¯t called him to tell him that Wen Xin had left Nangong Ye¡¯s company. He picked up his phone and called his subordinates. ¡°where¡¯s Wen Xin? Has she left Nangong Ye¡¯s company yet? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been watching from the window. Miss Wen Xin hasn¡¯t come out yet, ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s subordinate reported. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there right away! ¡± Ouyang Mo hung up the phone, got up, and walked out of his office. One hour was too long, and his entire body was filled with uneasiness! He hurriedly ran to his car and pressed on the phone screen to call Wen Xin¡¯s number. However, after a long wait, only a mechanical female voice could be heard. ¡°The number you¡¯ve called, no one is picking up for the time being. ¡± He ran into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and sped off. This was not right. This was completely wrong. Even if Wen Xin was at Nangong Ye¡¯s place, Wen Xin should not have ignored his call. He ran like a madman towards Nangong Ye¡¯s company. He did not even bother with the traffic lights on the roads and ran straight towards the Nangong family¡¯s corporation building. In Nangong Ye¡¯s office, Wen Xin heard the ringtone of her phone ringing outside. ¡°Young Master Nangong, my phone is ringing. I want to answer the call. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me young Master Nangong, call me Ye! Call me quickly, ¡± said Nangong Ye. ¡°Ye, Ye! Please let me answer the phone, ¡± said Wen Xin. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips kissed the little woman¡¯s furrowed brows and he began to treat her gently. Ouyang Mo¡¯s car arrived at the entrance of Nangong Ye¡¯s building. He got out of the car and rushed into the company building. The security guards here all knew Ouyang Mo and knew that Ouyang Mo was Nangong ye¡¯s friend. The security guards did not stop Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo ran to the elevator with ease and took the elevator to the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. Every second on the elevator was unbearable as if it had been a century. Every step down the elevator to Nangong ye¡¯s office was like walking in purgatory. He was afraid that what he was worried about would happen because he was too afraid He even lost the courage to rush into the room. His hand knocked on the door, hoping that Wen Xin had forgotten to turn on the mute, so she did not answer his call. In the lounge, Wen Xin suddenly heard the sound of the door being knocked on. She was so scared that her nerves tightened. ¡°someone, someone is coming! ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s eyebrows sank. He pinched the little woman¡¯s Chin and said coldly, ¡°baby, we are in the room. What are you afraid of? ¡± Chapter 1415 Before Wen Xin could speak, Ouyang Mo¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Wen Xin! Are you in there? Speak! Nangong Ye, get the F * Ck Out of there! ¡± Ouyang MO shouted angrily. His hand slammed heavily on the door, as if he wanted to break it open. This was completely wrong. Even if Wen Xin was not there, Nangong ye should have answered him. However, there was no sound coming from the quiet room. He knew that there was a lounge in Nangong ye¡¯s office. If no one answered him in the room, it meant that he was in the lounge. His eyes seemed to have been set on fire, and they were bloodshot. He raised his foot and kicked the door. Even if it was a kick, he would kick the door open to find Wen Xin! The loud sound of the door being kicked startled the security guards in the building. The security guards rushed over to grab Ouyang Mo.. ¡°Young Master Ouyang, you dare to kick my young master¡¯s door? You¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate, Yan Cheng, reached out and grabbed Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo raised his hand and hit back at Yan Cheng. ¡°GET NANGONG ye out! GET HIM OUT! ¡± He roared like a wild beast that had gone mad. Nangong ye did not even come out after such a big commotion. He really did not need to look to know what Nangong ye was busy with. He hated Nangong ye so much that he wanted to kill him. Yan Cheng and Ouyang MO started fighting. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to get my young master out! ¡± The other security guards also surrounded Ouyang Mo.. The door of the office opened and Nangong Ye walked out. He was wearing a bathrobe and there were droplets of water on his head. It was obvious that he had just showered. Ouyang Mo was completely enraged. ¡°NANGONG YE! YOU BASTARD! What did you do to Wen Xin? ¡± He rushed towards the man and grabbed the collar of Nangong Ye¡¯s bathrobe. ¡°Young Master! ¡± Yan Cheng ran over and wanted to grab Ouyang Mo to protect his young master. Nangong ye raised his hand and stopped Yan Cheng. He would handle his own matters and did not need to use his own subordinates. ¡°What did I do to Wen Xin? Ouyang Mo, did you lose your memory? What I did to Wen Xin is my right! ¡± He said coldly. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°It was you. You Raped Wen Xin! ¡± He roared angrily. Nangong ye pushed Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand away. ¡°I didn¡¯t rape her. She was willing. ¡± ¡°nonsense! Wen Xin¡¯s lover is me! She won¡¯t willingly follow you! Nangong Ye, you lost! You lost! We said that Wen Xin must be willing! ¡± Ouyang MO shouted hysterically! ¡°whether Wen Xin was willing or not, you can ask her yourself, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! I want to see Wen Xin! ¡± Ouyang Mo pushed Nangong Ye¡¯s shoulder, trying to push Nangong ye into the office. Nangong ye grabbed Ouyang Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°You can¡¯t go in yet. If you want to see her, you can only wait for her to come out. ¡± How could he let other men see his woman? Ouyang Mo wanted to see Wen Xin, so he could only wait for Wen Xin to get dressed. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to let me see Wen Xin, right? I¡¯ll beat you to death for Wen Xin! ¡± Ouyang Mo raised his fist and swung it at Nangong Ye. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t hit Nangong Ye. ¡± The woman¡¯s voice came from the room. Ouyang Mo looked up and saw Wen Xin walking out with wet hair. Wen Xin¡¯s clothes were properly worn on her body. There was not a single trace of disorder, not even a single wrinkle. There were no signs of being forcefully taken off. Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips trembled. Wen Xin was in the state of taking a bath. On Wen Xin¡¯s slender neck, the red hickeys were like countless knives, stabbing into Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°Wen Xin, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, did Nangong ye force you? ¡± He asked stubbornly. Wen Xin¡¯s face was Pale, and she lowered her head. She didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mo to see her. She felt sorry for Ouyang Mo¡¯s love for her, but she had no choice for her mother. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Her words escaped from the corner of her lips with difficulty. Sikong Yi, Hao Feng, and the other young masters who were there when the bet was set up ran into the corridor. ¡°Nangong Ye, you called US here? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. He bumped into a few friends downstairs and found out that Nangong ye not only sent him a message, but he also sent a message to the others asking them to come. ¡°You guys came at the right time. Nangong ye raped my girlfriend. How do you think we should settle this score? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Ah? ¡± The few noblemen were surprised. Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the silent Nangong Ye¡¯s face. He was truly angered to death by Nangong ye. This Brat was said to be raped. Did he not know how to explain? ¡°Nangong Ye, what are you looking at? Say something! ¡± He reminded Nangong Ye. Nangong ye still did not say a word. He only looked at Wen Xin silently. He did not know how much Wen Xin knew about this matter, but he happened to like her, so he did not want to explain. He only wanted to see what Wen Xin would say. If she wanted him to lose.. Then he would give the import and export rights of the five countries to Ouyang Mo, and leave with his parents. ¡°Hehe, I was right. What else does he have to say? ¡± Ouyang Mo said fiercely. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Young Master Nan Gong, this is your fault! ¡± ¡°Yes, we are all brothers. There is no need to hurt the Brotherhood for a woman! ¡± The few young Masters said. ¡°Nangong Ye, what the F * Ck Are you talking about! ¡± Sikong Yi was anxious. He understood his cousin¡¯s temper, and felt that Nangong ye would not do such a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t scold young master Nangong. He did not force himself on me. I did it of my own free will. ¡± Wen Xin did not care about her shame and said loudly. Obviously, if Nangong ye wanted to fight with Ouyang Mo, she had to tell the truth. Sikong Yi nodded. ¡°everyone, listen up. Wen Xin did it of her own free will. My cousin did not force himself on Wen Xin. Ouyang Mo, you don¡¯t have the right to hit my cousin either! ¡± He said loudly. Ouyang Mo¡¯s nerves seemed to have been struck by lightning and his mind went blank. Because of one sentence from Wen Xin, he had completely lost! His eyes were filled with a dark and cold light, and his lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Wen Xin! You¡¯re my girlfriend, but when you were dating me, you hooked up with my brother! You really let me down! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°I¡¯ve always said goodbye to you. The last time you came to visit me, I also mentioned it to you. You didn¡¯t agree to break up. Senior, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t love you anymore. ¡± ¡°HEHE! So you fell in love with Nangong ye? Tell me, what do you love about him? The villa and money he gave you? YOU¡¯RE AS VAIN AS OTHER WOMEN! ¡± Ouyang Mo roared. ¡°Enough! I¡¯m the one who pursued Wen Xin. What does it have to do with Wen Xin if you¡¯re not happy and angry at me? ¡± Nangong ye scolded. Ouyang Mo did not even look at Nangong Ye. His eyes were still on Wen Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think Nangong Ye loves you? I¡¯ll tell you the truth. He only pursued you to win our bet! ¡°We set up a bet. If he catches you, I¡¯ll close all my businesses. If he can¡¯t catch you, he¡¯ll lose the import and export rights to five countries. ¡°You¡¯re just a bargaining chip for him to win against me! ¡± He tore everything apart in front of Wen Xin, including the fact that she was just their bargaining chip! Chapter 1416 Wen Xin¡¯s stunned gaze landed on everyone¡¯s faces. It was as if she had been struck by lightning, causing her to lose all consciousness. Nangong ye had pursued her only to win against Ouyang Mo. just a few words from Ouyang Mo had already caused her to be unable to react in time. Nangong Ye¡¯s fist fiercely swung towards Ouyang Mo. ¡°what the F * Ck Are you talking about? ¡± Anger shot straight to his brows. He could see Wen Xin¡¯s absent-minded expression. He could imagine how much of a blow such a blow would be to this girl! Now, he even wanted to beat Ouyang Mo to death! Ouyang Mo didn¡¯t expect Nangong ye to suddenly hit him, and his face was hit hard by Nangong ye. The burning pain swept over his face, and he raised his hand to hit Nangong ye ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to let me say it? Is there a word I said false? Didn¡¯t you call Sikong Yi, Hao Feng, and the others here to prove to you that you won the bet? ¡± He roared angrily. Even if Nangong ye won the bet, he wouldn¡¯t let Nangong Ye have Wen Xin. He wanted to tell Wen Xin all the truth and let Wen Xin know the Truth About Nangong Ye! ¡°Stop Fighting! Hurry up and pull them away! ¡± Sikong Yi stretched out his hand to pull the two men who were fighting. It was normal for boys to fight. They would fight when there was nothing to do, but sometimes it was for fun and sometimes it was for fun. This time, he could see that Nangong ye and Ouyang Mo were fighting to the death! He quickly called his brothers to pull away the two men who were looking for death. He was afraid that they would really kill them! A few noblemen ran over to pull away the two men. Nangong Ye¡¯s long legs kicked at Ouyang Mo relentlessly. ¡°BASTARD! I¡¯ll F * CKING kick you to death! ¡± He looked at Wen Xin¡¯s absent-minded appearance. He was so angry that he wanted to beat her to death! ¡°You deserve to die! If you don¡¯t love her, why did you really sleep with her! ¡± Ouyang Mo emphasized the words ¡®you don¡¯t love her¡¯ very heavily, as if he was afraid that no one would hear him. A few boys grabbed Ouyang Mo and Nangong Ye¡¯s arms and pulled them back, preventing them from kicking each other again. ¡°enough, stop hitting. For a woman, you hurt our brotherhood. Is it worth it? ¡± Sikong Yi lectured the two of them. ¡°Who is his brother? From now on, we are only enemies! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. ¡°The same goes for you! ¡± Ouyang Mo also said. The two of them clamored and refused to submit to each other. Wen Xin finally pulled herself back to reality. She looked at Nangong ye with her eyes hidden. This was the man who had kissed her all over her body and asked her to call him. ¡°So, you only pursued me to win the bet. You gave me a villa, money, and a kidney for my mother? ¡± Nangong ye felt suffocated. He couldn¡¯t deny this. ¡°I, I chased after you to win against Ouyang Mo. ¡± ¡°Wen Xin, did you hear that? ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve climbed up the ranks of the rich and powerful? ¡± ¡°Not only did you harm yourself, you also harmed me. If you hadn¡¯t betrayed our love, now that I have the rights to import and export goods from five countries, our family¡¯s crisis can be solved, and I can marry you! ¡± Ouyang MO roared His entire game of chess had been lost because of one wrong move! Wen Xin¡¯s eyes closed slightly, and she blinked away all the tears in her eyes. She walked towards Ouyang Mo step by step. Suddenly, she reached out and slapped the man¡¯s face. The heavy slap landed on the man¡¯s face. Ouyang Mo was hit hard. He looked at the woman in shock, and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°It was you who betrayed our love, and you still want to hit me? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s lips were cold. ¡°If you really love me, why would you use me as a bargaining chip? In your heart, I¡¯m just a bargaining chip that you can use? ¡± Ouyang mo was speechless. ¡°I, I have no choice. Actually, if I told you about this matter, you would also help me, right? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you! No matter how difficult it is, I won¡¯t betray my lover! ¡± Wen Xin said. Who would have thought that the person who betrayed her was actually Ouyang Mo! ¡°I, Wen Xin, you know about my family¡¯s company. I really have no choice! Besides, even if I¡¯m despicable, Nangong ye only treats you as a toy! He¡¯s also not a good person! Don¡¯t be with him! ¡± Ouyang Mo said He would never let Wen Xin be with Nangong Ye! Wen Xin bit her lips hard. ¡°I know what I¡¯m capable of. You don¡¯t have to tell me. ¡± Nangong ye struggled to break free of his arm and rushed towards Wen Xin. However, his arm was grabbed by his good brother, so he couldn¡¯t break free. = = ¡°Let go of me! ¡± He roared angrily. However, Sikong Yi and the others didn¡¯t dare to let go at all. They were afraid that the furious Nangong ye would continue to hit Ouyang Mo.. Wen Xin walked towards Nangong Ye. She looked at the man coldly. ¡°I came here because I felt that the things you gave me were too valuable. I did not fall in love with you. I just felt guilty towards you. ¡°things are good now. You don¡¯t love me either. For the sake of the bet, I did it for my mother. We are even. We don¡¯t owe each other anything! ¡± She finished her words and walked past the man. She did not look at him again. ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you love me? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Wen Xin said coldly without turning her head. Even if she was betrayed by her lover and treated herself as a bargaining chip, she would not let anyone see her defeat. The woman¡¯s cold words were like a knife stabbing into Nangong Ye¡¯s heart. He was really moved by Wen Xin, but Wen Xin did not love him. She only gave him what he wanted for what he had given her. ¡°Ah! ¡± He roared angrily. He waved his arms and shook off all the people who were holding onto him and rushed back to his office. He had won against Ouyang Mo, but he had also lost so completely! Sikong Yi watched Nangong Ye return to his office and motioned for his good brothers to let go of Ouyang Mo.. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wen Xin to be your girlfriend! Ouyang Mo, YOU¡¯RE ASKING FOR IT! You can leave now! ¡± He waved his hand to signal Ouyang Mo to leave. Ouyang Mo ran out of the building to look for Wen Xin. He drove his car to catch up with Wen Xin who was riding the little red car. The car stopped beside Wen Xin and he got out of the car to block Wen Xin¡¯s path. ¡°Wen Xin! Don¡¯t go! ¡± Mou Ran stopped his words. The girl¡¯s face was full of tears and it stung his heart. ¡°You¡¯re crying. Who are you crying for? Is it for me or for Nangong Ye? ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. Wen Xin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯M CRYING FOR MYSELF! For my stupidity, to actually believe in love. Thank you for teaching me. So the person who hurt me the most is actually the person closest to me. ¡°Senior, I don¡¯t love you. I only loved you back then. ¡°later, when you appeared in front of me again, I really tried very hard to love you and let us return to the past. But I realized that I couldn¡¯t do it at all. Perhaps the last time we broke up, I already took back my love. ¡± ¡°No I know that you still love me ¡°Wen Xin, help me find Nangong ye and ask him not to force ME TO END MY COMPANY ¡°If he cancels this bet, let¡¯s pretend that nothing happened, okay ¡°When the crisis in my company is over, I will still marry you! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Chapter 1417 Wen Xin¡¯s heart was suffocating ¡°You want me to look for Nangong ye? Senior, when did you become so unscrupulous? You are no longer the senior I knew back then. I will not help you and go see Nangong ye again. Moreover, I have nothing to do with Nangong ye anymore. ¡± ¡°Do you really want to watch me die? ¡± Ouyang Mo questioned. ¡°What you want with Nangong ye has nothing to do with me! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Wen Xin said as she rode her little red car past the man. Her heart was cold. She finally saw Ouyang Mo¡¯s character clearly. Ouyang Mo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. The man¡¯s words were like stones that had fallen into a pit. They could not be changed. The bet between him and Nangong Ye had ended. He could only end his company according to the agreement. But what about his family? Countless currents flowed through his eyes. He picked up his cell phone and called his mother. ¡°Mom, I agree to meet Miss Sun Tonight. You arrange the location and time. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve finally thought it through! I¡¯ll go arrange it now. Remember to perform well. You must make Miss Sun agree to our marriage! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s mother said. ¡°I know. Once you¡¯ve arranged it, tell me the time and place. ¡± Ouyang Mo hung up the phone after saying that. He didn¡¯t want to say another word to his mother. ¨C In the hotel, when Du Xi opened her eyes, she looked at the time on her phone in a daze. She had actually slept for two days. I¡¯m dizzy. Her brain is really dizzy. For a moment, she can¡¯t remember what happened. She rubbed her sore body and sat down. She only felt that her head was flat from sleeping. However, the pain under her body made her realize something. There was also the quilt that slipped off, revealing her body that was full of hickeys. All the images crashed into her brain. She remembered what happened. She was raped by a man, and this man was Sikong Yi! Yes It was Sikong Yi. She wouldn¡¯t remember wrongly because this damn man made her call his name again and again, making her beg for mercy from him! She hated him so much that her teeth hurt. He was together with Xiao Xueyan, but he took away her first time. So she wanted to give him her first time. She was willing to give him her first time whenever he wanted it. In fact, she was willing to use all kinds of methods to seduce him in order to get him. In fact, she would not be angry when Sikong Yi wanted her. Only this time, she was really mad at Sikong Yi She had already made it clear to him, and she had agreed to get together with Bai Bo. Just when she was Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend, Sikong Yi took away her first time. Her hands were clenched into fists. If Sikong Yi was in front of her now, she promised to stab him to death! She dragged her sore body to the bathroom to take a shower. Her entire body was sticky. She was so angry that she wanted to cut Sikong Yi into pieces. She soaked for an hour before she walked out of the bathroom. She called the front desk and asked the front desk waiter to buy her a dress and a set meal. She had slept for two days and was going to starve to death! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Two men, one left her here without caring about her and the other almost killed her. Then, they left without her. When the waiter brought the clothes and the set meal, she pulled the cart into the room and wolfed down the food. She was so hungry and in such a hurry that she almost choked to death. She only recovered after drinking a bottle of drink. After she had eaten and drunk enough and regained her strength, she put on her clothes and left the hotel. When she had nowhere else to go, she would also go back to her villa, which was a gift from her father for her 18th birthday. However, after giving her this gift, her father did not care about her anymore, as if giving her a villa was like giving her a dowry. He did not care if she was dead or alive, whether she had a boyfriend or not. She took a taxi back to the villa. The fingerprint identification door was really good. She thought that if she had a key, she would definitely lose it in this place where she rarely came back. She walked into the villa and threw herself on the SOFA. The long-term employed cleaner was surprised to see du Xi. The auntie came to do the cleaning once a day and left after finishing it. It had been a few years, but she had not met Du Xi many times. She hurriedly poured a cup of tea for du Xi. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back today? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ll be back every day from now on, ¡± said Du Xi as she sipped her tea. ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Your brother will be relieved to know, ¡± said the Auntie. She was hired by Du Rui. In fact, her real owner was du Rui. ¡°I¡¯m tired of playing. I won¡¯t play around anymore, ¡± said Du Xi. ¡°I heard from your brother that he introduced you to a boyfriend. It seems that this boyfriend is not bad. He can make you accept him, ¡± said the Auntie. Du Xi, mou ran, thought of Bai Bo. ¡°What¡¯s good about him? He left me alone! ¡± If Bai Bo had not left her alone, how could she have been bullied by Sikong Yi? Just then, the doorbell of the villa rang. Du Xi and the Auntie were surprised. Because du Xi rarely came back here, no one had ever come here to look for du Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go see who it is. ¡± The auntie said as she went to open the door A moment later, the Auntie walked over with a boy, smiling. ¡°Miss, look WHO¡¯s here! It¡¯s your boyfriend, the young master of Bai¡¯s family! ¡± The auntie called out excitedly to Du Xi. Du Xi looked at Bai Bo, who had walked in with the Auntie. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him. Unfortunately, her lower body was still in pain and she could not exercise vigorously. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She shouted angrily. The AUNTIE was shocked. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Young Master Bai has just arrived. You should talk to him properly! ¡± She turned to look at Bai Bo again. ¡°Young Master Bai, our miss has a short temper. Don¡¯t mind her. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know her temper better than you. I¡¯ll talk to her. You can go out, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go cook. You guys can talk, ¡± the Auntie said as she left the living room. Du Xi was so angry that her eyes rolled back. She glared at Bai Bo. ¡°You threw me to the hotel and didn¡¯t care. What are you doing here now? ¡± Bai Bo approached the little woman. ¡°Let me tell you from the beginning. The day before yesterday, I saw that you were drunk, so I booked a room for you to rest. I wanted to take you away when you woke up. In the end, I received a call from my parents. They said that the money your brother transferred to our family was gone for some reason. I didn¡¯t want the money for the marriage. I thought that I could still afford a wife. So, I couldn¡¯t lose the money. I asked my parents to go to the police. I also went to the police station to help with the investigation. I had been watching the police work at the police station, and I didn¡¯t think the money would be so hard to find. The police found out that someone had deliberately hacked into our account and transferred the money away. But the hacker was so well hidden that the police didn¡¯t find out who the person was, but the money he transferred was frozen, and then the money was transferred back to my family account. I just got the money. And I transferred the money back to your brother. I haven¡¯t slept for two days, and I just returned the money to your brother, and then I came to find you Can You forgive me?¡± Chapter 1418 Du Xi listened to Bai Bo¡¯s explanation in a daze. ¡°You stayed in the police station for two days to get back the money my brother gave you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t take your brother¡¯s money. I want to marry my own wife. I want to spend my own money, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s stunned gaze landed on Bai Bo¡¯s face. Logically speaking, he only married her because he wanted to get the hospital. He shouldn¡¯t reject the money her brother Du Rui gave him. However, Bai Bo insisted on not taking her money. Her heart suddenly felt warm. She was just a girl who hoped to get a simple marriage and love. If Bai Bo didn¡¯t marry her purely because of her money, she would really feel very happy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you ran away to get back my brother¡¯s money. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper with you just now, ¡± Du Xi said hesitantly. This was the first time she had apologized in her life. It was awkward for her to say such words. It turned out that she would never admit to it. Bai Bo¡¯s hand touched the top of the girl¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to take so long. If I knew, I would have said yes to you before leaving, or I would have brought you with me. ¡± He thought he could immediately get back the money that had been transferred, but who knew that the longer he dragged it out, the more he would not be able to call du Xi and tell her why he had run away. Some words could only be said in person, but it would not be effective if they were said over the phone. For example, apologies and explanations were best explained in person. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You did the right thing, ¡± Du Xi said reluctantly. Bai Bo did not do anything wrong, and she did not do anything wrong when she was drunk, so the only one who was wrong was Sikong Yi! She gritted her teeth when she thought of Sikong Yi. ¡°You woke up in the hotel room and realized that I wasn¡¯t there, so you left in anger? ¡± Bai Bo asked. Du Xi¡¯s expression was awkward. She didn¡¯t wake up at all, but Sikong Yi made her sleep for two days. ¡°that, that¡¯s right. I just woke up in the morning and saw that you weren¡¯t there, so I left by myself. ¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t say that she was raped. It was too embarrassing. She didn¡¯t have the face to say this to Bai Bo. ¡°How can I make it up to you? Where do you want to go? I¡¯ll bring you there, okay? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi raised her eyebrows. She had never been in a formal relationship before. She had always been the one chasing after Sikong Yi. The two of them had never dated before. To her, the word ¡®date¡¯ was a word that she looked forward to. She was also very curious. She did not know what it was like to date a guy. ¡°I can¡¯t think of where to go. Haven¡¯t you been on a date before? Where did you go on dates in the past? ¡± ¡°A date is more like watching a movie, eating, or going shopping. What do you want? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°I want all of them! Can you take me to see a movie, eat, and go shopping? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Bai Bo took the girl¡¯s hand and led Du Xi out of the Living Room. ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re going out to play. You don¡¯t have to prepare food for US! ¡± Du Xi didn¡¯t forget to tell the Auntie. ¡°Okay! You two go on a date! Have Fun! ¡± The AUNTIE ran out to send du Xi and Bai Bo out happily. She watched the two of them get into the car and didn¡¯t forget to call Du Rui on her phone to report the situation to her owner. It was not du Xi¡¯s first time watching a movie, but it was her first time watching a movie with her boyfriend. Her hand had been held by Bai Bo the whole time. This feeling of being protected by a man was really blissful. Bai Bo used his phone to buy the movie tickets, then went to buy popcorn and drinks. He brought du Xi into the theater. ¡°which row is it? ¡± Du Xi asked. Bai Bo pointed at the last row. ¡°The last row for couples. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s little face blushed. She never thought that she would be able to sit in a couple¡¯s seat one day. When she first came to watch the movie, She had seen couples sitting in a couple¡¯s seat. She had once fantasized that she and Sikong Yi would one day be able to sit in a couple¡¯s seat as well. Clearly, the world was unpredictable. In the end, the person who sat in the couple¡¯s seat with her was Bai Bo, not Sikong Yi. She followed Bai Bo over and sat down comfortably. The Soft Sofa was really much more comfortable than the loose seats in front of her. ¡°This is so soft! ¡± She bounced on the Sofa. ¡°This place is more comfortable than the loose seats. EAT SOME RICE! It¡¯s the most comfortable to eat rice while watching the movie! ¡± Bai Bo handed the rice bucket to the little woman. Du Xi grabbed a handful of rice and chewed on it. For some reason, the rice in the cinema was the most delicious! It was almost time for the screening. The customers entered the screening hall one after another. Du Xi¡¯s gaze instantly froze on the two of them. Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan! She did not know how small this world was, to be able to let them even see a movie! She chewed the rice in her mouth fiercely, as if she was biting Sikong Yi. Bai Bo also saw Sikong Yi. He stood up and greeted Sikong Yi, ¡°what a coincidence. Big Brother Sikong Yi also brought his girlfriend to watch a movie? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°yes, Xueyan said she wanted to watch a movie, so she booked two tickets and brought her here. ¡± Xiao Xueyan restrained her gaze and hid it in her eyes. She hated Du Xi to death. Sikong Yi said he was going to the bathroom, but he didn¡¯t come back. He even called her to tell her that he had something to do and asked Hao Feng to send her back. At that time, she felt that something was wrong. What was so urgent that Sikong Yi couldn¡¯t come and tell her? However, in front of Sikong Yi¡¯s friends, she couldn¡¯t find out where Sikong Yi was. Later, she was sent to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy by Hao Feng. She didn¡¯t see Sikong Yi in the pharmacy, and her heart was extremely cold. She had a hunch that Sikong Yi was still in the hotel. She took a taxi back to the hotel and ran to the front desk of the hotel to say that she was looking for a friend. She knew that Bai Bo had booked a room for du Xi, so she said Bai Bo¡¯s name skillfully. The waiter helped her get through to Bai Bo¡¯s room. She held the phone and heard a man answer the phone. It was only one word from the man, ¡°who? ¡± She immediately recognized that it was Sikong Yi¡¯s voice. She said that she had found the wrong person and hung up the phone. She did not dare to stay in the hotel. She took a taxi back to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy as if she was escaping. Bai Bo was not in the room that Bai Bo had booked for du Xi. The person who was there was Sikong Yi. She did not need to think to know what Sikong Yi and Du Xi were doing. However, she could not open up this window. She was afraid that she would never have the chance to get close to Sikong Yi again! She smiled at Du Xi. ¡°Du Xi, what a coincidence. We meet again. You were drunk last time. Otherwise, we could have talked for a little longer. ¡± Du Xi snorted. ¡°Who the F * Ck Wants to talk to you? GET LOST! ¡± She would never pretend to be a white lotus flower. If she was unhappy, she would just scold her back. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Du Xi, you already have a boyfriend. You mind me so much. Could it be that you still can¡¯t let go of brother Sikong? ¡± She sounded wronged, and her heart was filled with hatred. She was not someone to be trifled with. Du Xi destroyed her and Sikong Yi, and she instigated the separation of Du Xi and Bai Bo! Chapter 1419 Du Xi¡¯s gaze landed on Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. She wanted to tear this White Lotus¡¯s face apart! ¡°Oh my God, You keep saying that I can¡¯t let go of Sikong Yi. Which of your eyes saw that I can¡¯t let go of Sikong Yi? ¡± She retorted. ¡°I¡¯m sincere in being friends with you, but why do you always target me? We have no grudges. Other than brother Sikong, do you have any other reason to hate me? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said quickly. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t like me because you can¡¯t let go of Sikong Yi? Where the F * Ck Does your logic come from? ¡± Du Xi turned her head and shouted at the entire theater, ¡°which one of you likes this woman? Those who like her, raise your hands! ¡± She held Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hand and Xiao Xueyan raised her hand. Everyone was stunned by Du Xi¡¯s shout. They did not understand what Du Xi was playing at? Therefore, they did not raise their hands to show that they liked Xiao Xueyan. They did not know each other at all. How could they casually say who they liked? Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was tense. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of my hand. ¡± Du Xi threw away Xiao Xueyan¡¯s arm ¡°I saw it. Everyone here doesn¡¯t like you, so they can¡¯t let go of your brother Sikong ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and cry to them? Tell them to let go of your brother Sikong and let them fall in love with you ¡°How f * Cking Needy Are you? You make people like you every day. I¡¯m a woman, okay ¡°I can¡¯t fall in love with you. I only like men. ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face turned red and white from Du Xi¡¯s scolding. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that! ¡± She quickly explained. ¡°Then what did you mean? I don¡¯t like you. What can you do to me? Are you crazy about women? TSK TSK. ¡± Du Xi Patted Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face and looked at Xiao Xueyan in disdain. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was hurting from du Xi¡¯s slap. She was also so angry that it hurt. She didn¡¯t expect du Xi to retort back. However, she couldn¡¯t fight with du Xi even if she wanted to. This was a public place. She had to maintain her image. ¡°How can you understand what I mean? Brother Sikong, I really didn¡¯t mean that! I¡¯m so wronged! ¡± Du Xi said, ¡°you don¡¯t want to watch the movie anymore. We still want to watch it. You cried so loudly. Is it because you don¡¯t want to watch it and you don¡¯t want us to watch it? ¡± She rolled her eyes and said. When it was time for the movie to be shown, the movie theater wouldn¡¯t care whether there was an argument in the theater or not. They would show the movie according to the time. Otherwise, if the movie was late, it would affect the time for the next show. ¡°Yeah! The movie is about to start. We still have to watch the movie! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The lights are all dim. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. It¡¯s done. Everyone, stop talking! ¡± Many people were discussing among themselves. They had paid to watch the movie, not to see a woman cry. Naturally, they were not willing to be affected by watching the movie. Du Xi pulled Bai Bo to sit in their couple¡¯s seat and scolded Xiao Xueyan fiercely. She was so refreshed that she even felt that the popcorn was getting more and more delicious! Xiao Xueyan watched the lights go down. She had prepared a bitter love scene, but it had not started at all. Moreover, it had been abandoned by so many people. This was a failure that she had never experienced before. She did not dare to cry anymore. She was afraid that it would attract even more resentment. ¡°brother Sikong, otherwise, we don¡¯t have to watch anymore. I have been misunderstood by everyone! ¡± She lowered her voice and said, as if she had suffered a great grievance. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about what others think of you. If you like to watch movies, then we will watch. You don¡¯t have to care about what others think. ¡± Sikong Yi pulled Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hand and found their seats. He brought her to sit in the seats. Sikong Yi had not reserved a couple¡¯s seat, but a normal scattered seat. His brows sank, and his mind was filled with thoughts of the couple¡¯s seat behind him. His brows were knitted tighter and tighter. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s expression was all kinds of ugly. Fortunately, she was covered in darkness. Otherwise, everyone could see her dark face. Her heart was in turmoil. She said that she had been misunderstood. Shouldn¡¯t Sikong Yi Comfort her and say that he would not misunderstand her? This was normal logic. However, Sikong Yi only said that he did not care about what others thought of him. What did he mean Even Sikong Yi did not think that she had been misunderstood? Her heart was in a flurry. Without the man¡¯s comfort, she felt uneasy. She wanted to get close to Sikong Yi and get his love. She could not let Sikong Yi and Du Xi have anything to do with each other! After waiting for a while, the man did not speak. She was about to doubt her life when the man said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes looked at the man¡¯s back. She was so angry that she clenched her fists. She gritted her teeth. She would not let du Xi go! Du Xi sat on the couple¡¯s seat, eating rice and drinking a drink. She leaned comfortably against the back of the Soft Sofa. This feeling was simply too perfect. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± Du Xi got up and went to the bathroom. When she walked to the bathroom corridor, she saw Sikong Yi smoking in the corridor. She instantly regretted coming to the bathroom. Chapter 1420 Du Xi did not want to face Sikong Yi. She turned around and wanted to return to the screening room. Sikong Yi chased after her in a few steps and blocked the woman¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Why are you hiding from me? ¡± The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Are we very close? MOVE ASIDE! ¡± ¡°Not Close? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s voice hit the little woman¡¯s forehead. Du Xi¡¯s brain was about to explode. Damn man! ¡°And then? What do you want to say? ¡± She asked coldly. Sikong Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The little woman¡¯s reaction was beyond his expectations. He thought that she would cry with him. At least she would chase after him and let him take responsibility, right? ¡°And then, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± He had no choice but to remind the little woman. Du Xi laughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to take responsibility? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s face turned black. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said clearly? If you didn¡¯t hear clearly, I¡¯ll say it again. You¡¯re not chasing me and trying to make me take responsibility for you, are you? ¡± Du Xi poked at the man¡¯s heart with her finger. Sikong Yi¡¯s face was livid to the extreme. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± The little woman¡¯s reaction was far beyond his expectations. He had no idea how to deal with Du Xi now. ¡°Sikong Yi, why are you so angry? You¡¯re not really trying to make me take responsibility, are you? I¡¯m sorry, I have a boyfriend now! I won¡¯t give up the man I love because of you! ¡± Du Xi said fiercely. She almost wanted to applaud herself. She had never said it so straightforwardly. It felt like every word was slapping the man¡¯s face. Sikong Yi had been slapped to the extreme by a woman. He had never been humiliated like this by a woman! He had even thought that If du Xi took the opportunity to look for him and force him to take responsibility, he would not care about the feud between him and Du Rui. However, with Du Xi saying this, he could not even find a reason to keep du Xi by his side! ¡°What do you take me for? ¡± His words came out from between his teeth and he forced a sentence. Du Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what compensation do you want? ¡± She rummaged through her pockets and was also drunk. She and Bai Bo came out with only a cell phone and no wallet. In her pocket was the two yuan change that the taxi driver gave her when she took a taxi home in the morning. She took out the change and threw it at the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re only worth this much! ¡± Sikong Yi looked at the two yuan that was thrown at his face. He almost went crazy from anger. Only worth two yuan? ¡°What do you take me for? Just two yuan? ¡± The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved into a harmless smile. ¡°I take you for a bus. Otherwise, what else can I take you for? ¡± She deliberately ridiculed the man, just to see that she would humiliate Sikong Yi to death! Sikong Yi was really insulted by this little woman until he vomited blood! Anyway, Du Xi had thought it through. She would no longer love Sikong Yi. She would say whatever she wanted to infuriate him. If she could not infuriate Sikong Yi to death, she would lose! Sikong Yi was so angry that the corners of his lips trembled! Du Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°You like to listen to it? Alright then, I¡¯ll record it for you. When do you want to listen to it? CLICK IT YOURSELF! ¡± She picked up her phone and clicked on the voice function, repeating what she had just said. ¡°Alright, you can click it now and listen to whatever you want! ¡± She said as she walked past the man. Sikong Yi grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and dragged her into the bathroom. ¡°BASTARD! Let go of me! ¡± Du Xi roared angrily. Sikong Yi grabbed the little woman and pushed her into the cubicle in the bathroom. This movie theater was the best in the city with the best facilities. All the decorations were luxurious. Some people said that to see a country¡¯s level of civilization, one had to look at the country¡¯s toilets. Of course, to see the level of a place, one also had to look at the toilets here. The toilets here were as comfortable as the lounge. From the ceiling to the floor, they were all resplendent. It was said that the toilets here were all tens of thousands of yuan each. Chapter 1421 Originally, Sikong Yi wanted to wait until du Xi woke up to look for her and have a good talk with her. However, after Xiao Xueyan¡¯s wound repeated itself, he did not go. He thought that du Xi would go to his pharmacy to look for him at the first possible moment. However, he was wrong. He waited and waited, but du Xi did not come. He called the hotel and found out that Du Xi had already checked out. He then sent people to look for du Xi. When his people found du Xi¡¯s home, they happened to see Du Xi and Bai Bo walking out of the villa. He was only one step away from suspecting that Du Xi had lost her memory. Otherwise, how could she have gone to watch a movie with Bai Bo instead of looking for him. Therefore, he also brought Xiao Xueyan to watch a movie so that Du Xi would have a chance to look for him. However, he was really thinking too much. Not only did du Xi not look for him, she did not care at all! The only fortunate thing was that this time was the screening time. Not many people came to the bathroom, so no one saw her and Sikong Yi. She quickly returned to the screening room and returned to her seat. ¡°Why have you been gone for so long? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°I have a bit of diarrhea, ¡± Du Xi came up with a reason. ¡°Is the air conditioner too cold here? Put on my clothes. ¡± Bai Bo took off his clothes and gave them to the little woman. Du Xi¡¯s eyes turned red uncontrollably. No Man had ever been so attentive to her and treated her so well. She only said that she had diarrhea, and the man took off his suit to cover her. She could imagine that if he had said this to Sikong Yi, Sikong Yi would have ignored her. No girl could resist the feeling of warmth. This feeling of being held in the hands of a man was too good. ¡°Bai Bo, you¡¯re so kind. Thank you for treating me like this, ¡± she murmured softly. Bai Bo looked at the little woman leaning on his shoulder in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re touched just like that? Damn, girl, aren¡¯t you too easy to woo? Don¡¯t fall in love with me so quickly. ¡± Du Xi said, ¡°get lost! Who Fell in love with you? I¡¯M NOT! ¡± Bai Bo laughed softly. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll try my best to woo you. ¡± Sikong Yi walked into the screening room. His eyes were looking for du Xi¡¯s seat. Unfortunately, the screening room was too dark for him to see. He returned to his seat gloomily and realized that Xiao Xueyan was gone. He took out his phone and sent a message to Xiao Xueyan. He heard a notification sound not far behind him. Xiao Xueyan walked to Sikong Yi¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Brother Sikong, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Oh, I saw that you weren¡¯t there just now. I was afraid that something would happen to you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s lips curved. ¡°brother Sikong is still the one who cares about me. ¡± However, a sharp glint flashed across her eyes. She saw that Sikong Yi had gone to the washroom and had not returned for a long time, so she went to look for Sikong Yi. However, she was unable to enter the men¡¯s washroom. Just as she was hesitating, she saw the washroom door open. She hurriedly hid in the women¡¯s washroom. She Saw du Xi walking out from the crack in the door of the women¡¯s washroom. Her brows were pressed to the lowest level. Why would du Xi run to the men¡¯s washroom? And since Sikong Yi said that he went to the washroom, he must be in the washroom. In an instant, her heart felt like it had been stung by something, causing her to lose her composure She was really about to explode from anger. Her hand gripped her phone. She really admired her intelligence. When she saw du Xi coming out of the bathroom, she took a photo of Du Xi. She also took a photo of Sikong Yi coming out of the bathroom. She could understand this kind of photo at a glance. She did not believe that Bai Bo still liked du Xi under such circumstances She did not send the photo to Bai Bo Rashly. It was too obvious to send it at this time. There were only a few of them here. It clearly meant that she was the one who took the photo. She wanted to send it to Bai Bo later that night. The movie was finally finished in everyone¡¯s minds. The Lights in the theater lit up. Bai Bo held du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°where do you want to go after the movie? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I told you, I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go shopping and eat. ¡± Bai Bo held the little woman¡¯s hand and led her out of the theater. However, Du Xi¡¯s good mood quickly disappeared because she found that Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan were not far behind them. Her gaze turned ruthless. Sikong Yi had gone too far. She clenched her fist, shook off Bai Bo¡¯s hand, and walked towards Sikong Yi. Chapter 1422 Du Xi walked straight to Sikong Yi and threw a punch at him. ¡°Are you F * Cking crazy? Why are you following me? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s face was hit hard by the little woman. His face was bruised. ¡°Who followed you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does this street belong to you? What right do you have to say that we followed you? Brother Sikong, does your wound hurt? Du Xi, YOU¡¯RE SO BARBARIC! ¡± Xiao Xueyan touched Sikong Yi¡¯s face in heartache. Du Xi rolled her eyes at Xiao Xueyan. ¡°I¡¯m just that barbaric. If you¡¯re afraid, then stay away from me! If you follow me again, I woN¡¯T BE POLITE TO YOU! ¡± ¡°I told you, we¡¯re not following you. Brother Sikong brought me to a restaurant on the street for a meal! Du Xi, don¡¯t you feel too good? Do you still dream that others think that they¡¯re following you? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line, as if she couldn¡¯t find any evidence that they were following her. This street was indeed public, and anyone could walk on it. It couldn¡¯t be said that all the people walking on the street were following her. ¡°It¡¯d better be so! ¡± She said and turned around to walk towards Bai Bo. ¡°If you don¡¯t like seeing them, we can change places, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°No, why should we change places? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. The place I want to take you to is right in front. ¡± Bai Bo held the little woman¡¯s hand and led her to the front. This was a pedestrian street, and it was already night time. There were a lot of people in the night market, and there were all kinds of vendors selling things. Du Xi was soon attracted by the hydrogen balloons. She liked the pink pig¡¯s hydrogen balloons so much that she looked at them again and again. However, she only liked them because she knew how old she was. Obviously, she was no longer the age to play with balloons. Bai Bo let go of Du Xi¡¯s hand and walked to the stall selling balloons. He bought a pig¡¯s balloon and gave it to the little woman. ¡°You like this? Well, it¡¯s a good match. You two are quite alike, ¡± he teased. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the one who looks like a pig! ¡± Du Xi shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t look like a pig, I look like a breeder. Let¡¯s go, my cute little pig! ¡± Bai Bo held the little woman¡¯s hand and led her forward. Du Xi¡¯s lips curved. The man was pulling her, and she was pulling a balloon. It was a beautiful scene. Many people who walked past them would take a few glances at them. Her eyes caught sight of another cotton candy seller. Her footsteps were rooted to the ground. This cotton candy seller did not wrap the cotton candy into a ball, but made it into a flower. There was a flower heart. The flower heart was wrapped in layers of cotton candy. Each layer was different in color, like a seven-colored flower in full bloom. Bai Bo felt that he couldn¡¯t pull the little woman anymore. He stopped and turned his head to look at Du Xi. He could tell what du Xi wanted from her staring eyes. ¡°Tell me what you want. ¡± His voice hit du Xi¡¯s forehead. Du Xi¡¯s finger weakly pointed at the big colorful cotton candy that had just been made. ¡°This. ¡± Bai Bo raised his eyebrows. ¡°Finish your sentence. I don¡¯t know what this is. ¡± ¡°Okay, I want Cotton Candy, okay? ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Du Xi, remember, no matter what you want, you have to tell me. I will also have times when I can¡¯t guess your thoughts, but I can¡¯t bear to disappoint you, so you have to tell me, okay? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi nodded seriously. ¡°I know. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid that someone else will buy it. ¡± Her hand shook the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy it! ¡± Bai Bo walked towards the Stall Vendor Selling Cotton Candy. ¡°I want the Cotton Candy! ¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, the Cotton Candy was picked up by Sikong Yi. ¡°I want it. ¡± He took out a banknote and handed it to the stall vendor. ¡°brother Sikong, it¡¯s not right for you to do this. I was the one who said I wanted it first, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°brother Sikong was the one who bought it first! You said you wanted it, but you didn¡¯t pay for it! ¡± Xiao Xueyan retorted. ¡°Sirs, I have as many cotton candy as you want. You don¡¯t have to fight over this. I¡¯ll make another one for you right now! ¡± The stall vendor said with a smile. He didn¡¯t want to lose a big customer. This kind of handicraft-like marshmallows were many times more expensive than ordinary marshmallows. In fact, not many people were willing to spend sixty yuan on a marshmallows. He immediately began to make marshmallows. Sikong Yi looked at Bai Bo. ¡°first come, first served. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± His fingers pinched the stem of the marshmallows as he led Xiao Xueyan Past du Xi and Bai Bo. Bai Bo was about to snatch it when du Xi grabbed his arm. ¡°where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping you snatch the marshmallows! That¡¯s the one you fancy! ¡± Bai Bo explained. Du Xi¡¯s lips curved. ¡°It¡¯s the one I like, but now it¡¯s been touched. I don¡¯t like my things being touched. I don¡¯t like that cotton candy at all now. I want a new one! ¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± Bai Bo said. He took out a hundred yuan and threw it to the vendor. ¡°Make It big and good for me! ¡± The vendor was almost scared. Spending a hundred yuan to buy a cotton candy that could be eaten in a short while The temperature was not low now. If he didn¡¯t finish eating the cotton candy quickly, it would melt. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll make it right away. ¡± He began to make large cotton candy with great care. After making a blooming flower, he added a small plastic plate to the top of the cotton candy and put the dry ice bag on the small plastic plate at the top. ¡°I deliberately added dry ice to keep the cotton candy from melting. ¡± The vendor handed the thing to Du Xi. He only gave them dry ice for the sake of the 100 yuan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to give them dry ice! The cost of dry ice was more expensive than ordinary ice. However, dry ice didn¡¯t have condensation water, so it wouldn¡¯t destroy the Cotton Candy. Du Xi carried the marshmallows and walked in front of all the women¡¯s envious and Jealous Eyes. The corners of her lips curved into a crescent moon. So the feeling of being doted on by a man was so wonderful! ¡°thank you! ¡± She raised her small head and said to Bai Bo. She really did not regret choosing Bai Bo. Now it seemed that Sikong Yi was a scumbag, and Bai Bo was a warm and warm man. She decided to admit her mistake and change. As long as Bai Bo loved her, she would develop well with Bai Bo and marry him. The tip of her tongue licked the marshmallows. The sweet taste moistened her heart. Bai Bo brought Du Xi into a Japanese restaurant. The food here was mostly cold, so the temperature was low, which was good for preserving the marshmallows. ¡°Do you like Japanese food? ¡± He asked Du Xi. Du Xi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s Sushi anyway. ¡± ¡°Sushi is very healthy. There¡¯s no oil, and it¡¯s all the freshest ingredients and rice. So no matter how much you eat, it¡¯s not a burden to the human body. You can eat as much as you want without gaining weight, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi immediately widened her eyes. ¡°really, no matter how much you eat, you won¡¯t gain weight? I WANT TO EAT! ¡± She definitely suspected that Bai Bo had said that she looked like a piglet because she was fat. She wanted to lose weight, become a skeleton spirit, and then get married in a beautiful wedding dress! Chapter 1423 Bai Bo and Du Xi sat on chairs as high as the bar counter. They were eating revolving Sushi, and all the Sushi was rotating from the rails on the table. The customers could take whatever they wanted to eat. Different small plates represented different prices. When the customers finished eating, the waiter would count the plates and calculate the money. Bai Bo helped du Xi choose a few plates of Sushi, Fresh Shrimp Sashimi, and Salmon Sashimi. ¡°Salmon is the best for increasing muscle and reducing fat. Try It. This salmon was transported from the sky. It¡¯s definitely the freshest. The meat tastes delicious. The prawns taste sweet and crispy, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi picked up a shrimp Sashimi and chewed it in her mouth. She usually didn¡¯t like to eat it raw. She didn¡¯t expect the Shop Bai Bo introduced to be so good. The food was so fresh that one would be moved to tears. ¡°Wow! This is so delicious! Let me try the salmon again! MMM, this is so fragrant. The meat is so fragrant. ¡± She couldn¡¯t stop eating. Soon, she finished the salmon and the fresh shrimp Sashimi. She reached out her hand and wanted to take the salmon and Sashimi. ¡°No, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°these are raw and cold things after all. Even if they are delicious, you can¡¯t eat too much. You can eat Sushi. ¡± Du Xi could only obediently eat Sushi. The various flavors of Sushi also amazed her taste buds. It was just a simple seaweed rice ball, but she already felt that it was extremely delicious. Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan suddenly sat beside them. The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched violently. Who the F * Ck told her that it was a coincidence again? Who could she slap? ! How could they all eat in the same restaurant? However, when she saw the cotton candy in Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hand that had melted into a wolf, her mood instantly brightened. She picked up the cotton candy that she had placed in the vase on the table and ate it in small bites. ¡°Brother Bai, the cotton candy is so sweet! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Nothing is as sweet as you! I brought you a fish roe mixed with Rice. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it! ¡± Bai Bo placed the big bowl of fish roe mixed with rice in front of the little woman. Du Xi placed the Cotton Candy back into the vase and continued to eat. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. She looked at Du Xi¡¯s huge marshmallow. All the pride she had just now was gone. The most important thing was that her melted marshmallow made her hands sticky Du Xi¡¯s marshmallow was still intact. She was about to go crazy from anger. She was holding the marshmallow, but she was the one who lost face, and Du Xi was the one who was envied! She went to the bathroom to wash her hands with a dark face. Her hands were about to be stuck. Du Xi looked at the disheveled Xiao Xueyan and laughed out loud. ¡°HAHAHA. ¡± Xiao Xueyan stopped in her tracks and looked coldly at du Xi. ¡°What are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°What am I laughing at? What a joke. Why do you care even if I laugh? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Du Xi retorted rudely. ¡°That¡¯s right. My girlfriend can laugh as much as she likes. Why do you care? ¡± Bai Bo said. Xiao Xueyan pursed her lips into a straight line. Her eyes were looking at Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi had no intention of caring about her at all. It was obvious that she was no match for both Bai Bo and Xiao Xueyan. She had no choice but to walk to the bathroom to wash her hands. Du Xi was very happy. She had a great time beating up Xiao Xueyan today! She continued to eat the fish roe mixed rice. The gem-like Fish Roe exploded in her mouth. It was really delicious. She ate a whole bowl of fish roe mixed rice. ¡°I¡¯m so full! ¡± She rubbed her stomach with her hand. Fortunately, it was Japanese food. Otherwise, she would have died for her weight. Bai Bo was also done eating. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll teach you how to exercise. I PROMISE TO MAKE YOU BEAUTIFUL! ¡± ¡°You know how to work out? You¡¯re a coach? ¡± Du Xi asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a part-time coach overseas. Coaches make a lot of money. Only a coach can help me support my family while I go to school, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Haha, then I¡¯m making a lot of money, right? Let¡¯s go. I have a lot of fitness equipment at home. I¡¯ve never used it before! ¡± Du Xi pulled Bai Bo out of the Japanese restaurant happily. Xiao Xueyan finally washed her hands clean. When she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Du Xi and Bai Bo leaving, while Sikong Yi was drinking Sake Cup by cup. She walked over hurriedly. ¡°brother Sikong, don¡¯t drink anymore. You¡¯ve drunk too much! ¡± She quickly grabbed the man¡¯s hand that was about to gulp down another glass of wine. There were already three empty bottles in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can take whatever you want to eat, ¡± Sikong Yi said. His mind was filled with the image of Du Xi and Bai Bo walking out of the door hand in hand. The blissful smile on the little woman¡¯s face could not fool anyone! He suddenly realized that Du Xi had fallen in love with Bai Bo! This kind of perception seemed to have exploded in his mind. He was clearly the one who got du Xi, but now he felt that he had lost du Xi forever! The deep pain was hidden in his heart, making him feel so uncomfortable that he wanted to numb himself with alcohol. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a sharp gaze as she looked at the man who was drinking in pain. She was certain that the person Sikong Yi loved was Du Xi. Otherwise, Sikong Yi would not have watched Du Xi and Bai Bo get along. He was in so much pain! Her hands clenched tightly into fists, and her gaze was as sharp as a blade. Du Xi, I will not let you off It was you who caused my sister¡¯s death MY SISTER WILL NOT DIE IN VAIN! I will not let you have any happiness! She took out Sikong Yi¡¯s cell phone and found Bai Bo¡¯s wechat account. She used a hidden cell phone number to search for Bai Bo and added Bai Bo as a friend. In the remarks, she wrote a few words, ¡®about Du Xi¡¯ . She was certain that Bai Bo would add her account. And this account was not registered with her identity card, so even if Bai Bo wanted to find the person who sent him the message, he would not be able to find her! As Bai Bo added her as a friend, she sent the photo she took to Bai Bo. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She could not wait to see Bai Bo Dump du Xi. In Du Xi¡¯s Villa, she brought Bai Bo to her gym. The equipment in the room stunned Bai Bo. These equipment were not inferior to the equipment in the gym outside! ¡°Do a few squats first, then I¡¯ll take you to the elliptical machine. Lastly, the abdominal muscle wheel. ¡± Bai Bo instructed. Du Xi began to practice squats according to Bai Bo¡¯s instructions. These were not difficult for her. She did not have a single day of leisure. Running around everywhere, she definitely had enough stamina. Bai Bo watched as du Xi practiced squatting and put more weight on her little by little. His phone rang with a notification. He knew that someone had sent him a message, and who was the person who wanted to add him and talk about Du Xi? He was more curious about who wanted to talk to him about Du Xi, so he added that person. He took out his phone, opened Wechat, and looked at the message. The message was two photos. One was of DU XI coming out of the bathroom, and the other was of Sikong Yi coming out of the bathroom. Immediately after the photo was sent, it was a sentence, ¡°they stayed in the bathroom for a long time. You should know what they did, right? ¡± Chapter 1424 Bai Bo¡¯s face was gloomy. He pressed on the screen of his phone and replied, ¡®who are you? ¡® The message was quickly replied, ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is what your girlfriend did behind your back? ¡® ¡®What you did may not be something that can be seen by others. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been afraid to say your name, ¡® Bai Bo said. ¡®I¡¯m really sad for you. Your girlfriend cheated on you, and you still defend her? YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID! I can guarantee that everything I said is true, and the photos are not photoshopped. You can go and check them! Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you! ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about my girlfriend and me! ¡± Bai Bo typed a few words with his fingers, but he was told that they were not good friends and could not send messages. His eyebrows sank. Clearly, the other party had removed him from the friend list. ¡°Bai Bo! What should I practice next? ¡± Du Xi was a little depressed. She had called Bai Bo a few times, and Bai Bo had been looking at his phone. Bai Bo looked up at Du Xi. ¡°You, you can go on the elliptical machine. ¡± He walked to the elliptical machine and adjusted the resistance for Du Xi, letting her go. Du Xi stepped on the elliptical machine, and her eyes kept on the man. She could clearly feel that something was wrong with Bai Bo. ¡°Bai Bo, who were you talking to just now? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°No one. Practice well, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. Bai Bo was obviously talking to someone just now, and he still refused to admit it! Obviously, the man denied that he was talking to her. Coupled with his ugly face, it was easy for people to misunderstand. ¡°Bai Bo, is your girlfriend looking for you? ¡± She knew that she was not qualified to ask, but she still couldn¡¯t help but ask. When a woman was in love, the most unbearable thing was that a man hid something from her! The corner of Bai Bo¡¯s lips curved. ¡°What are you thinking? My girlfriend is you. Where else can I find a girlfriend? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Do you really only have one girlfriend? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or the 4D Iq to find two girlfriends at the same time! ¡± Bai Bo explained. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you tell me who you were talking to just now? ¡± Du Xi asked. Bai Bo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Du Xi, I don¡¯t want you to know, but I definitely didn¡¯t find another woman behind your back. ¡± ¡°since you didn¡¯t find another woman, why can¡¯t I know? I don¡¯t want you to hide anything from me. ¡± Du Xi got off the elliptical machine and walked in front of Bai Bo. Perhaps she had never felt safe before. She felt uneasy when the man didn¡¯t tell her. Bai Bo¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Do you really want to know? The result may not be what you want to see. ¡± ¡°I want to know, ¡± Du Xi said word by word. Bai Bo had to take out his phone and show it to Du Xi. ¡°Take a look for yourself. ¡± Du Xi took the man¡¯s phone and looked at the message on it. Her face turned Pale layer by layer. She knew both of the photos. They were taken secretly at the cinema. Her face was so pale that she didn¡¯t even dare to look into the man¡¯s eyes. She thought that in Bai Bo¡¯s heart, she must have been dirty and become a promiscuous woman. She waited for the man to scold her, but he didn¡¯t say a word for a moment. She looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scold me? ¡± ¡°Why should I scold you ¡°You¡¯re not my private property. You have the right to choose your own boyfriend. ¡°. ¡°But when you choose, I hope you can tell me that I¡¯m a psychologist, but I¡¯m not a god. There are many things that I can¡¯t calculate, such as being broken up, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s tears rolled down instantly. Even at this moment, she could still feel the man¡¯s love for her. She shook her head hard. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to be with Sikong Yi. He forced himself on me. I didn¡¯t want to break up with you either! I was really forced! ¡± Her tears could not be shed. They poured down, and all the grievances exploded at this moment. Ever since she was forced by Sikong Yi, she had been doing whatever she was supposed to do. It was not that she was heartless or that she was so big-hearted that she did not care about such things. It was just that she had no place to talk about her grievances Therefore, all her emotions were hidden by herself, making her live as if she had no heart. Bai Bo frowned. ¡°You said that Sikong Yi forced himself on you? ¡± The moment he saw the photo, he thought of many reasons. Maybe du Xi liked Sikong Yi again, or maybe du Xi was just playing with him, or maybe Du Xi and Sikong Yi were just playing. However, he never thought that Sikong YI RAPED DU XI! Du Xi nodded. ¡°Yes, he raped me more than once. This is the second time. At the hotel, when you left, he came in and raped me. I was drunk. When I woke up, it was already two days later. ¡°today, we met at the cinema. I didn¡¯t know that I would see him at the entrance of the bathroom. He was the one who dragged me into the men¡¯s bathroom. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to have sex with him again. ¡°He pressed me into the cubicle and wanted me. ¡± Her tears flowed down her cheeks and she sobbed. To a girl, this kind of humiliation could be said to be devastating. It was just that she had to be stronger than anyone imagined so that her feelings would not be exposed. Bai Bo held the girl¡¯s face with his hands and wiped the tears off her face with his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s not worth your tears! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying for him, I¡¯m heartbroken. Why would he treat me like this? Do you think I¡¯m particularly dirty? If you want to break up, I WON¡¯T BLAME YOU! ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo hugged the girl into his broad arms ¡°silly, why would I despise you for being dirty when you were raped? YOU¡¯RE A victim! I¡¯ll only hate myself for not protecting you properly! If I had accompanied you to the bathroom, this wouldn¡¯t have happened! In the end, it¡¯s all my fault! ¡± He blamed himself so much that he wanted to slap himself. If he had paid more attention to Du Xi, nothing would have happened to Du Xi! He regretted that he had only cared about finding the money that had been transferred away and had not accompanied Du Xi. If he had been there, du Xi¡¯s first time would not have been lost, or she would have already given it to him. A deep self-blame swept through his body. He would not despise Du Xi, he would only treat du Xi better and care for this injured girl more attentively. ¡°Bai Bo, are you really not disgusted with me? ¡± Du Xi looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°To me, spiritual loyalty is far more important than physical loyalty. I don¡¯t have a first time, and I don¡¯t have the right to ask you to be my first time. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t want to betray me, you are my cleanest girl! ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s big watery eyes sparkled as she looked at the man. Her heart was warm, and she felt like a cat that was doted on by the whole world! She tiptoed and kissed the man¡¯s lips¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1425 The room had never been warmer, and the lights had become unusually soft. In the Japanese restaurant, Xiao Xueyan looked at the drunk man lying on the table, and her anger swept across her brows. Sikong Yi had been drinking all this time, and he had not even noticed that she had taken his phone. And when she sent a message to Bai Bo, she did not get the effect she wanted. She only felt that all her plans had failed! She stared at the sleeping man, and her eyes flashed. Even if all her plans had failed, there was at least one thing she could do tonight! ¡°brother Sikong, let¡¯s go home! ¡± Sikong Yi was woken up by the woman¡¯s push. He struggled to open his eyes. ¡°Du Xi, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re here! ¡± Xiao Xueyan pursed her lips into a straight line. She was simply angered to death by the man. He was calling du Xi¡¯s name! Her face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°brother Sikong, let¡¯s go home! ¡± She reached out to help Sikong Yi stand up and walked towards the restaurant¡¯s door. It was obvious that Sikong Yi could no longer drive like this. She called a taxi and asked the driver to bring them to the nearest hotel. The driver soon arrived at the place. Xiao Xueyan helped the man out of the car and went to the hotel to get a room. She brought Sikong Yi into the room. The drunk Sikong Yi looked at the woman in front of him in a daze. Because he was drunk, the scene in front of him was very blurry. He could not see clearly who the woman in front of him was. ¡°Du Xi, is Du Xi you? ¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s me, brother Sikong, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. Sikong Yi regained some of his senses. His hand grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and his gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. It was as if he wanted to see this woman clearly. ¡°You, you are not du Xi. ¡± His only reason was to let him know that this woman was not du Xi because Du Xi would not call him brother Sikong. She would only call him brother Yi. Xiao Xueyan was stunned and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m Du Xi, brother Sikong. I¡¯M DU XI! ¡± The man¡¯s strength was unusually strong. She was pushed to the ground. Sikong Yi swayed and staggered towards the door. Xiao Xueyan reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s pant leg. ¡°brother Sikong, don¡¯t leave me behind! ¡± Sikong Yi felt his pant leg being grabbed. He kicked the woman away. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± He uttered a single word and staggered to the main door. He opened the door and left the hotel. Xiao Xueyan was so angry that she pounded her hands on the ground. She hated Du Xi to death. Even if a man was drunk, the person he called out to was Du Xi, not her! The word escaped from between her lips. ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t LET YOU DIE IN VAIN! ¡± Her eyes were filled with hatred. When Sikong Yi¡¯s dazed head reached the street, he was woken up by the cold wind. He raised his hand and hailed a car to Du Xi¡¯s villa. The only clear understanding was that he wanted to see du Xi and explain everything! In Du Xi¡¯s villa A loud knocking sound filled the corridor. He strode towards the villa¡¯s main door to see who had come. The drunk Sikong Yi appeared in front of him. He immediately glared at him. ¡°Sikong Yi, you still dare to come? I¡¯ll F * Cking beat you to death! ¡± Sikong Yi raised his hand to block Bai Bo¡¯s fist. ¡°I WANT TO SEE DU XI! ¡± ¡°You have no right to see DU XI! ¡± Bai Bo was so angry that he wanted to beat Sikong Yi to death. Sikong Yi sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to see Du Xi? Du Xi is my woman! ¡± His hand patted Bai Bo¡¯s face, deliberately angering Bai Bo. Bai Bo Punched Sikong Yi¡¯s face hard, ¡°don¡¯t think about bullying DU XI ANYMORE! I won¡¯t give you the chance to bully DU XI AGAIN! ¡± Sikong Yi was beaten to the ground, and the alcohol made his head dizzy. ¡°hurt? Who Hurt her? Do you know? She has been chasing me since she was young! You were fooled by her ¡°She doesn¡¯t love you at all. She just wants to use you to anger me because I have Xiao Xueyan by my side! ¡± He got up from the ground and tried hard to organize his words. His hand rested on the door frame to prevent himself from falling to the ground again. Du Xi came down from the second floor. She heard the knocking on the door. She came down to see who had come to her house so late, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear Sikong Yi talking about her like that! She stood at the door and looked at the man with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing you because the person I liked since I was young was you. But the day you drove me away, I no longer loved you! ¡°Sikong Yi, could it be that when I was chasing you, after I saw your true colors, I still foolishly chased you ¡°Who do you think you are? ¡°I didn¡¯t call the police to arrest you. It¡¯s just that I couldn¡¯t find any evidence. Otherwise, I would have reported it to the police! ¡± Her heart was completely cold. She was certain that Sikong Yi hated her to death. Otherwise, Sikong Yi wouldn¡¯t have said these things to Bai Bo. The most unfortunate thing was that she was drunk that day and couldn¡¯t get any evidence. Moreover, she was going to marry Bai Bo. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Bai Bo with her own matters, so for the first time in her life, she endured all the grievances. It was just that Sikong Yi still came to Bai Bo to tell him these things¡­ . Chapter 1426 Sikong Yi listened to the little woman¡¯s words in a daze. She didn¡¯t love him anymore. She didn¡¯t love him anymore! These three words were like thunder crackling in his mind. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t love me anymore? Du Xi, you¡¯ve been chasing me for more than ten years. You said you didn¡¯t love me anymore just because you don¡¯t love me? ¡± He roared angrily. Du Xi was only short of laughter. She had loved him for more than ten years and she had to continue loving him? ¡°Who told you that I had to continue loving you after loving you for more than ten years? I was wrong. CAN¡¯T I change? You don¡¯t love me and you¡¯re not good to me. Why can¡¯t I find someone who loves me and is willing to pay for me? Who the hell do you think you are Why should I love you Give me a reason to love you!¡± She retorted bluntly. If she didn¡¯t love him, then she didn¡¯t love him anymore. If he was injured, then he was injured. She didn¡¯t understand whether Sikong Yi was really retarded or drunk and retarded. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes closed in pain. ¡°When you were young, I ignored you because you were too young. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself and do something that would hurt you. ¡°later on, you grew up, but you targeted Xiao Xueyan everywhere. You gave Xiao Xueyan a large amount of medicine that could kill her. I knew about this. I secretly changed the medicine. But Xiao Xueyan still died You didn¡¯t put the poison in her medicine, your brother did Later on, for your sake, I chose to hide everything, including lying to the Xiao family, saying that Xiao Xueyan¡¯s condition had worsened. In fact, I had already controlled her condition. If I controlled it well, I could live for another ten or eight years without any problem. I¡¯ve always felt guilty about this, so your brother and I became enemies. I¡¯m also more afraid of seeing you. Every time I see you, I think of Xiao Xueyan. I think I¡¯m the accomplice who killed Xiao Xueyan. ¡°And you definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought that Xiao Ziyan was your brother¡¯s woman. He had enough of Xiao Ziyan and kicked her away. Xiao Ziyan committed suicide a few times for your brother, and later became depressed and sick. ¡± This was the enmity between him and Du Rui. Because of Xiao Xueyan¡¯s matter, he could never accept du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s brows sank. She never knew that Xiao Ziyan was the woman who was dumped by her brother, and Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death was done by her brother for her. Her lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know that you and my brother broke up because of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s matter. Since you care so much about Xiao Ziyan, you should take good care of Xiao Xueyan. Our matter ends here.¡± She thought that the best ending for them was to end like this, and there would be no more obstacles from then on! ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! If you become my woman, you can¡¯t be with another man! ¡± Sikong Yi roared. It was so difficult for him to let go of those grudges and accept Du Xi, but du Xi left just like that! ¡°I didn¡¯t sell it to you, nor did I marry you. It was just a night of fun. You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m getting married to Bai Bo. YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO INTERFERE IN OUR MATTERS! ¡± Du Xi held onto Bai Bo¡¯s hand and closed the door with her other hand. Her body leaned weakly against the door, listening to Sikong Yi calling her from outside! Bai Bo¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Have you really decided to break up? Sikong Yi came this time to confess to you. He wants to put the past behind him and start over with you. ¡± He understood the meaning behind Sikong Yi¡¯s words. Du Xi¡¯s eyes were red as she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I don¡¯t love him anymore. If I cry, it¡¯s only because of my injury. If I¡¯m in pain, it¡¯s only because of my own stupidity. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand touched the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry anymore! If you don¡¯t like it, just throw it away. You can have a better tomorrow. I¡¯ll let you lean on my shoulder. ¡± He reached out and pulled the little woman into his embrace. He was willing to dote on this poor silly girl and protect her for the rest of her life. As for Sikong Yi, he could only say that Sikong Yi was not worthy of Du Xi¡¯s love. After all, he was someone who did not know how to dote on women and give for love He did not have the right to be loved! Love was a matter between two people. It always required two people to bear and give. If only one person insisted on walking, there would be a tiring day sooner or later. And everyone had to be responsible for what they had done, just like Sikong Yi. Love was in front of him, but he did not cherish it. Everything was his own fault! The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved, and she looked up at the man. ¡°thank you for appearing when I needed you the most, accompanying me through my darkest season. ¡± ¡°In the future, I will shelter you from the wind and rain every season, and we will look at the scenery together, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi was enveloped by the man¡¯s warmth. She thought that the heavens were really good to her, so that after countless times of being hurt, she could be given a true lover. She nestled herself in the arms of a man, hoping that she could be with him forever. What a woman wants is very simple. When she needs you, you happen to be there. When she loves you, you happen to be there. You are willing to give her a sense of forgiveness, a sense of care, a sense of sincerity. These are enough for a woman to fully understand the meaning of love. It was just that Sikong Yi was so stingy that he never gave this girl anything. Sikong Yi stood in the courtyard of the villa and kept banging on the door. He did not know who called the police. The police car came and brought him back to the police station to assist in the investigation, because someone reported him for disturbing the people. In the police station, the name and number of the bail bondsman were required. Sikong Yi woke up from all the alcohol. After thinking for a long time, he could only give Nangong Ye¡¯s name and phone number. He couldn¡¯t let his parents bail him out, right He promised that he would shock Chuxia. The police dialed the phone number and said in a very polite manner, ¡°is it young Master Nangong? Your cousin, Sikong Yi, is at the police station. He asked you to bail him out. ¡± Nangong ye was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°got it. I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡± Sikong Yi was in the detention room and soon saw Nangong ye. ¡°cousin, what are you playing at? Why are you playing at the police station? It seems that you have a special affinity with the police station recently! ¡± Nangong ye teased his cousin. ¡°GET LOST! Who has a special affinity with the police station? quickly bail me out, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Tell me clearly first. Why did you run to Du Xi¡¯s house and make a big fuss, causing trouble in the neighborhood? ¡± Nangong Ye deliberately asked Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? You don¡¯t hit people in the face when you hit them, but you don¡¯t expose their shortcomings when you expose them. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, could it be that you went to confess to Du Xi and were rejected? ¡± TSK TSK, cousin, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but Du Xi has been chasing you for so many years, what have you been doing She already has a boyfriend, and now you remember. ¡°If you had treated du Xi a little better back then, she wouldn¡¯t have left you! ¡± Nangong ye said. The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Am I very bad to Du Xi? ¡± ¡°Then tell me yourself, how exactly did you treat her well? Can you think of something by yourself? Cousin, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but girls need to be hurt. If you don¡¯t give, how can there be a return? ¡± Nangong ye said. Sikong Yi¡¯s face was Ashen. He really couldn¡¯t think of anything that was good for du Xi. Chapter 1427 Sikong Yi¡¯s silence undoubtedly confirmed Nangong Ye¡¯s words. Nangong ye rolled his eyes and looked at his cousin. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Say something! ¡± He mocked Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you paying my bail? ¡± He raised his leg and kicked Nangong Ye¡¯s leg. ¡°F * CK! I came here with good intentions to bail you out, and you¡¯re kicking me? I have to think clearly whether I should pay your bail or not. It¡¯s a huge sum of money! ¡± Nangong ye dodged Sikong Yi¡¯s foot and said smugly. ¡°F * Ck, are you short of this little money? ¡± Sikong Yi ridiculed. Although the amount of the bail was set according to the severity of the offense and the amount of the offender¡¯s property, so his bail was definitely not small. But to Nangong Ye, this amount was not a big sum. Nangong ye nodded very seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m short of this amount of money. I recently invested in a project of over a hundred million, and I¡¯m only short of your few million. ¡± ¡°Rely on it! You invested in a project of a hundred million, and you¡¯re only short of my few million. Can You F * Cking speak logically? This little money of mine isn¡¯t even enough to fill the GAPS BETWEEN YOUR TEETH! ¡± Sikong Yi ridiculed. ¡°Hey hey, cousin, I¡¯m helping you out out of friendship. It¡¯s my duty not to help you out. If you run away, I¡¯ll lose a few million. If I lose a few million because of me, my project won¡¯t be able to invest. Won¡¯t I suffer a huge loss? ¡± Nangong ye said. Sikong Yi was so angry that he was speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t pay up, get lost! I¡¯ll find someone else to pay up! ¡± ¡°Sure. If you want to let more people know about your embarrassing matter, just make a few more calls, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Sikong Yi¡¯s face twitched violently. He naturally didn¡¯t want anyone to know about his embarrassing matter. ¡°speak, kid. How exactly can you pay my bail? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curved. He finally got to the point. ¡°Give me some ointment from your shop to treat my lacerations and birth control pills. No side effects. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Lacerations? ¡± He instantly understood Nangong Ye¡¯s words. ¡°How much do you fucking hate me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Are you going to give it to me or not? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Sikong Yi had made this medicine himself. He did not have any in stock. He could not get it from Sikong Yi¡¯s shop, so he could only force Sikong Yi to make the medicine for him. ¡°okay, but I have to go back before I can make the pills for you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay the bail for you now, ¡± Nangong Ye said as he walked out of the room to pay the bail for Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi was released only after the bail was paid. Nangong Ye drove Sikong Yi back to the pharmacy and watched Sikong Yi make the pills. Sikong Yi looked at the man who was standing in front of him like a supervisor and snorted, ¡°why did you go through so much trouble to make me make the birth control pills? You should have been more careful in the beginning! You¡¯re really heartless, throwing them away after the game just for the sake of the bet! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face darkened, ¡°HURRY UP AND MAKE THE MEDICINE! What nonsense are you spouting? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re in my territory, you¡¯re begging me to make the medicine for you! ¡± Sikong Yi said loudly. ¡°Damn, do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police right now and say that you want to run away? ¡± Nangong ye threatened. The corners of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°fine, you¡¯re ruthless! ¡± He turned around and opened the drawer of the medicine cabinet behind him, grabbing the medicine from inside. An evil smile flashed across his eyes. This brat dared to bully him, dared to be fierce to him, damn it, if he didn¡¯t ruin this Brat¡¯s life, then he would have wasted his time as a pharmacist. He quickly grabbed all kinds of medicine from the drawer. If Wen Xin drank his medicine and did not get pregnant, then he would lose! The medicine was placed in the Medicine Pot and a thick bottle was boiled. Sikong Yi handed the medicine bottle to Nangong ye. ¡°The medicine you want. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Nangong ye took the medicine and walked out of the pharmacy. He drove to Chang Yue¡¯s hospital. He followed Sikong Yi for the entire night. The Sky was just beginning to brighten. It was too early to look for Wen Xin now. He sat in the car and closed his eyes as he waited for time to pass. When Wen Xin walked out of the ward to buy breakfast for her mother, she saw Nangong ye standing in the corridor. She was surprised to see Nangong ye and was stunned for a moment. The next moment, she retracted her gaze and quickly walked past the man. They had already made it clear that he was doing it for the gamble and she was doing it for the villa, so they didn¡¯t owe each other anything. ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± Nangong ye walked in front of the woman and blocked her way. Wen Xin looked up at the man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°You, you really only slept with me for the villa and money? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°What else? Don¡¯t tell me you slept with me just to be one of your many women? You slept with me for the gamble, and I slept with you for the villa and money. We¡¯re even. ¡± Her voice trembled uncontrollably. ¡°very good. This is the medicine for you. One is for external use, and the other is for internal use. ¡± Nangong ye handed the medicine bottle to the woman. Since she did not love him, this was all he could do for her. Wen Xin took the medicine bottle in surprise. She could roughly guess where the external medicine was used. Her injury was indeed not light, and it still hurt even when she walked. But did she need to drink the medicine for internal use? Nangong ye looked at the dazed little woman and explained awkwardly. This was the first time he had indulged himself. In the past, he would always remember to wear a small raincoat and would never cause trouble for himself. Only this time, he indulged himself in a single thought and only wanted to occupy every corner of her. ¡°This medicine has no side effects and will not cause harm to you. In the future, you will be able to get married and have children. ¡± Only then did Wen Xin understand what kind of medicine this was. Her hands trembled, and she used all her willpower to control her emotions so that the man wouldn¡¯t be able to see her heartache. She unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured the medicine into her mouth. The bitter medicine made her feel like vomiting, so she forced herself to drink it. ¡°I drank it all, so you should be relieved, right? Actually, young Master Nan Gong doesn¡¯t need to make a trip for such a small matter. Even if you didn¡¯t come, I would have bought the medicine and taken it. I won¡¯t cause trouble for myself. ¡± She casually threw the bottle into the trash bin in the corridor. Nangong Ye¡¯s expression darkened. His child was only her trouble? ¡°It¡¯s best if you can think like that. Goodbye. ¡± He strode past the woman. ¡°I won¡¯t see you again, ¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Yes, I won¡¯t see you again. She thought that they had completely broken up and there was no chance of seeing each other again. She suppressed all her emotions and didn¡¯t think about the child that might really be born. She still had her mother to take care of, and she still had days to live. Nangong ye walked out of the hospital and drove wildly on the streets. He was so depressed that he drove all the way to the suburbs. He stopped in the middle of the green field and white clouds for a long time. He looked at the clouds in the sky. Actually, he still couldn¡¯t tell what his feelings for Wen Xin were? Did he like her, or did he have a desire to conquer her that he couldn¡¯t get? Or did he just feel that he owed her? However, Wen Xin gave him a clear answer. She was only doing it for the villa and money. From then on, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his feelings for Wen Xin anymore. From then on, she drifted away from his sight like a cloud. Chapter 1428 Wen Xin stood at the window at the end of the corridor and watched Nangong ye drive away. She leaned against the wall weakly, and only then did her tears fall. It was as if her heart was being cut by a knife bit by bit, causing her to wither. ¡°Wen Xin, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Chang Yue walked out of the room and asked in surprise when she saw her daughter leaning against the wall. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go buy breakfast for you now. ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly wiped the tears off her face. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me. I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t I tell that something is wrong with you? You¡¯re crying! ¡± Chang Yue reached out to wipe her daughter¡¯s tears. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just blinded, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You can be blinded in the corridor? Wen Xin, tell your mother the truth. Who bullied you? ¡± Chang Yue asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine! Really. It¡¯s just that I broke up with young master Nangong, ¡± Wen Xin said to her mother. She really couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She could only tell her mother that she broke up with Nangong ye so that her mother wouldn¡¯t force her to ask why Nangong ye didn¡¯t come in the future. Chang Yue sighed softly, ¡°Sigh, a rich Man¡¯s love life doesn¡¯t last long. If you break up, then break up. How are things with Ouyang Gongzi? ¡± ¡°I broke up with him too. They won¡¯t come looking for me in the future. Mom, we have each other to rely on, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s their fault that they don¡¯t know how to cherish you. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to find other boys in the future, ¡± Chang Yue persuaded her daughter. ¡°I know. I don¡¯t want to fall in love now. I just want my mother to get better and then find a job after she graduates from college. ¡± Wen Xin smiled at her mother, afraid that her mother would worry about her. ¡°My daughter is the best. You will definitely meet a good man in the future. ¡± Chang Yue ran her hands through her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡°Let me help you back to your room, ¡± Wen Xin said. She helped Chang Yue back to her room to lie down, then went to the hospital restaurant to buy breakfast. When she returned to her room, she was shocked to see Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo bought a bunch of breakfast for Chang Yue and was having breakfast with Chang Yue. ¡°Auntie, I will take good care of Wen Xin. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°I knew that young master Ouyang is still true to my Wen Xin. Don¡¯t worry, Wen Xin and Young Master Nan Gong have broken up. ¡± Chang Yue looked at Ouyang Mo and was happy. Finally, there was a young master who was willing to continue to develop with Wen Xin She naturally hoped that her daughter could marry into a wealthy family and not have to worry about food and clothing. ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re back! Come and have breakfast, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin put the food she bought on the table and turned to look at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± She strode to the door. ¡°Wen Xin! Talk to young Master Ouyang properly. He came to see you sincerely! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Aunty, I will talk to Wen Xin properly. ¡± After Ouyang Mo said that, he followed Wen Xin out of the room. In the corridor, Ouyang Mo grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Wen Xin, let¡¯s not mess around anymore. LISTEN TO ME! ¡± Wen Xin shook off Ouyang Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°What do you want me to listen to? When you used me as a bargaining chip to bet on the bet, did you think of telling me? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°I believe in our love, that¡¯s why I placed you in the bet. Would you reject me if I told you? Would you not save me if you watched my family go bankrupt? ¡± He questioned Wen Xin. ¡°Yes, if you told me about this, I would not agree to it! Even if I wanted to help you, I would not betray myself! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. ¡°I know you are angry with me, thinking that I placed you as a bargaining chip because I did not love you enough! But think about it, who am I doing this for? I can only marry you if my family¡¯s crisis is resolved! Do you understand? ¡± Ouyang Mo retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t need to understand your logic. We¡¯ve already broken up. ¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t want to say another word to the man. ¡°I came to you to give you a chance to redeem me! We¡¯ve been in a relationship for so many years. Do you really want to let go just like that? Even if it¡¯s my fault to bet on you as a bargaining chip, you¡¯ve betrayed me, haven¡¯t you? ¡°I¡¯ve already let go of the fact that you betrayed me. Do you still want to argue with me about me betting on you as a bargaining chip? ¡± Ouyang Mo questioned. ¡°So? ¡± Wen Xin asked the man back. She wanted to hear the real reason behind his words! ¡°So, let¡¯s continue our relationship and pretend none of this ever happened, okay? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to continue our relationship. I just want to live a peaceful life with my mother. Ouyang Mo, let me say one more thing. We broke up, we broke up! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s voice was as cold as the wind in December! Ouyang Mo looked at the cold-faced little woman and pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Wen Xin, are you really going to break up? We¡¯ve been together for so many years, and you can ignore it? ¡± ¡°Yes! If you had thought about our relationship for so many years when you were betting on me, you wouldn¡¯t have bet me on Nangong ye and watched me being chased by another man! ¡± Wen Xin said coldly. ¡°You can break up if you want! I lost the bet because of you. You have to be responsible for this! ¡± Ouyang Mo said fiercely. Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°How do you want me to be responsible? ¡± ¡°It was you who betrayed our relationship and made me lose the bet. Of course, this debt has to be settled on your head! You have to be responsible for all my losses! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Hehe, Ouyang Mo, this is your true nature! Why didn¡¯t I see through your sanctimonious hypocrite earlier! Tell me, how do you want me to be responsible? Anyway, I don¡¯t have any money. I can¡¯t make it up to you. ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Be my girlfriend and fight against Nangong ye with me. Or, you can go beg Nangong ye and cancel the bet. ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart felt as if it was stabbed by a knife. ¡°I won¡¯t be your girlfriend to fight against Nangong ye with you, and I won¡¯t Beg Nangong Ye for you! ¡± ¡°there are only two plans. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t blame ME FOR BEING IMPOLITE! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. ¡°You¡¯re impolite. What do you want? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s gaze landed coldly on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Ouyang Mo had not finished speaking when he was interrupted by the woman¡¯s voice behind him. ¡°Ouyang Mo, why are you here? ¡± The woman walked seductively towards Ouyang Mo. . Ouyang Mo immediately let go of Wen Xin¡¯s arm. From her voice, he could tell who it was. This woman was the miss of the sun family, Sun Anan, whom he had gone on a blind date with last night. He turned to look at Sun Anan. ¡°Anan, why are you here? ¡± Sun Anan¡¯s Cold Eyes landed on Wen Xin¡¯s face. She could see more clearly than an X-ray. ¡°I¡¯m here to accompany my mother for a check-up. Who is this? ¡± ¡°Her name is Wen Xin, ¡± Ouyang Mo replied. ¡°since it¡¯s Auntie doing the check-up, I¡¯ll accompany you. It¡¯s too hard for a girl like you to run around. ¡± ¡°Tell me clearly first. What¡¯s your relationship with Wen Xin? Why are you in the hospital if you¡¯re fine? ¡± Sun Anan questioned Ouyang Mo.. Chapter 1429 ¡°She, she is a friend of mine. Her mother is sick, so I came to see her. That¡¯s all. ¡± Ouyang Mo gave a reason. ¡°just a friend is that simple? Why did I hear that your ex-girlfriend is also called Wen Xin? Is it her? ¡± Sun Anan asked coldly. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Sun Anan to investigate him so carefully. ¡°It¡¯s her. ¡± He had to tell the truth. ¡°We have already broken up, and you still come to visit her mother? Ouyang Mo, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± Sun Anan roared and slapped Ouyang Mo¡¯s face. Ouyang Mo was hit by the woman until his head was tilted. His face was extremely dark. His hands were clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were taut. He used all his willpower to control his emotions. He was very clear that he could not use Wen Xin in this way Sun Anan was the only one who could save his company, so he could not offend Sun Anan. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Wen Xin called me and asked me to come over. ¡± He could only push the matter to Wen Xin. ¡°Why did she ask you to come? ¡± Sun Anan asked arrogantly. ¡°She asked me to help pay for her medical expenses. ¡± Ouyang Mo had never been so embarrassed. He was at a loss for words when asked by a woman. Wen Xin was a gentle character. She never forced him to ask anything. And she was as gentle as water. Yesterday, when he saw Sun Anan, he immediately felt Sun Anan¡¯s insolence. Such an insolent woman was never his type. But for his family¡¯s company, he could only endure all of Sun Anan¡¯s temper and braced himself to fall in love with Sun Anan. Sun Anan snorted coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up, and you still want money from me? ¡± Her eyes twisted Wen Xin fiercely, as if she was looking at a criminal. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T ASK HIM FOR MONEY! Ouyang Mo, do you still have face? ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. ¡°could it be that Ouyang Mo wronged you? ¡± Sun Anan asked. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t ask him for money. ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Wen Xin, you can¡¯t harm me like this! Didn¡¯t you ask me to give you a million yuan? ¡± Ouyang Mo could only bite the bullet and say that he couldn¡¯t let Sun Anan break up with him. ¡°A million yuan? Ouyang Mo, YOU¡¯RE SO SHAMELESS! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. She wanted to walk past the man. She felt disgusted at the sight of such a man! ¡°Stop! Do you want to leave just like that? ¡± Sun Anan asked arrogantly. ¡°What else do you want to do? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°since you¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let go of my man and still want to ask him for money, of course I have to teach you a lesson! ¡± Sun Anan¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light. ¡°You, what do you want to do? ¡± Wen Xin looked at Sun Anan¡¯s eyes and felt that this woman was emitting a sinister aura. Sun Anan pointed at Ouyang Mo. ¡°since this shameless bitch wants your money, you should hit her! ¡± Ouyang MO¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Hit her? Anan, this isn¡¯t good. This is a hospital and there are so many people here. Isn¡¯t your mother still under examination? I¡¯ll accompany you to see your mother. ¡± Sun Anan waved the man¡¯s arm away. ¡°If you don¡¯t hit her, it means that you have a guilty conscience! What you told me just now was a lie! ¡± She shouted and her facial features became ferocious. ¡°How could I lie to you? Anan, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°which part of me is your imagination? ¡± Ouyang Mo, if you can¡¯t prove that what you said just now is the truth, then we will break up I hate it the most when men cheat on me. You asked me to use my family¡¯s money to save your company, and you still want to play with women outside You wish!¡±Sun Anan roared angrily. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you going to stop making trouble if you prove that I didn¡¯t lie? ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± Sun Anan said. ¡°Fine! ¡± Ouyang Mo said and slapped Wen Xin. Wen Xin was blocked by Ouyang Mo and Sun Anan. She had nowhere to hide. The man¡¯s slap on her face made her face hurt. She looked at Ouyang Mo angrily. She felt that she was really blind to fall in love with this man! At this moment, the corridor was full of people. They were all pointing at Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo.. People were discussing that Wen Xin was a mistress who destroyed their relationship. Wen Xin only felt humiliated. She had clearly done nothing! However, no matter what she said now, it was unclear. No one would believe her! She covered her face and lowered her head, wanting to walk past Sun Anan. Sun Anan stepped in Wen Xin¡¯s way. ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy! You seduced my man, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson too! ¡± She reached out to slap Wen Xin¡¯s face, slapping the other half of Wen Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Ouyang Mo, you¡¯ve gone too far! I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± Wen Xin raised her hand to hit Sun Anan, but Sun Anan¡¯s hand grabbed her wrist. She was not a person who knew how to fight since she was young. ¡°What do you want if you don¡¯t let us go? I have seen a lot of bitches like you. When I see a man with money, I will pounce on him. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you still want to seduce my man! ¡± Sun Anan shouted. ¡°Who hit my friend? ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the corridor. ¡°Aiyo, is this an accomplice? Why are you two women serving one man? ¡± Sun Anan asked. ¡°Damn! I will tear your mouth first! ¡± The girl rushed over, grabbed Sun Anan¡¯s hair and Tore Sun Anan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Du Xi! BE CAREFUL! She¡¯s very powerful! ¡± Wen Xin Reminded du Xi. She didn¡¯t expect Du Xi to suddenly come here. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If I can¡¯t kill her, I¡¯LL LOSE! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. She simply underestimated her. She had been fighting since she was young. If she didn¡¯t have other skills, she would hit people! Sun Anan¡¯s mouth was almost torn. She screamed in pain. ¡°Du Xi! Let go! ¡± Ouyang Mo rushed up and grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand to let go of Du Xi. Only then did Sun Anan seize the opportunity to run away from Du Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°You are Du Xi? ¡± She asked in astonishment. In the circle of aristocrats, who hadn¡¯t heard of Du Xi¡¯s name, but she didn¡¯t play in the same circle. So they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. Du Xi pushed Ouyang Mo away and crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°I am Du Xi! Listen to me carefully. Wen Xin is my friend. If you dare to bully her again, I will bankrupt your whole family! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding this time. I will take Anan Away First. ¡± Ouyang Mo was afraid that the matter would be blown up, so he pulled Sun Anan Away. Seeing Ouyang Mo and Sun Anan Run away in a sorry state, Du Xi almost laughed until she was out of breath. ¡°Wen Xin, did you see that? You have to fight like that when dealing with a cheating couple! ¡± ¡°thank you! Otherwise, I would have been beaten by Sun Anan! Why did you come to the hospital? ¡± Wen Xin asked. Wen Xin grabbed Bai Bo, who was beside her, and said, ¡°my Fianc??, Bai Bo. I brought him here for you to see. ¡± ¡°You already have a fianc??? Congratulations, Du Xi! ¡± Wen Xin sincerely wished that the man who could make du Xi let go of Sikong Yi and marry him must be a good man. ¡°Good sisters are loyal. Wait for me to introduce a few turtles to you later! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Chapter 1430 Wen Xin was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t want any turtles! I JUST WANT TO BE WITH MY MOTHER! ¡± She really didn¡¯t want to find a boyfriend so soon. Moreover, it was more sad than dead. It was enough to have two men hurt her heart She didn¡¯t want to give anyone the chance to hurt her again! ¡°Damn, how can that be enough? You¡¯re so good. There must be a reliable man who will love you! ¡± Du Xi said. She was the happy woman who had found the right person. She was now wholeheartedly living her new life, so she brought Bai Bo to see all her friends. Suddenly, Du Xi looked over from the side of Wen Xin¡¯s head and saw Chang Yue leaning against the wall. ¡°Auntie, why did Auntie come out? ¡± Wen Xin turned around and saw Chang Yue wiping her tears. ¡°Mom, mom, why did you come out? ¡± She turned around and ran to her mother. Chang Yue was already sobbing so much that she could not speak. It was only because she had been covering her mouth with her hand that no one noticed her. Now that her daughter was in front of her, she was sobbing so hard that she could not say a word. She reached out to touch her daughter¡¯s face, which had turned red from the slap. Before she could catch her breath, her vision turned dark and she fell into Wen Xin¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, MOM! ¡± Wen Xin lost control and called out to her mother. Du Xi was scared out of her wits and shouted for help to the surroundings. Bo Bo immediately ran to the nurses¡¯station to inform them to come to the first aid. A few doctors rushed over and first saved Chang Yue. It was obvious that she had a heart attack and could not move. If she moved, it would be even worse for her heart. The doctors gave Chang Yue a heart massage. After Chang Yue¡¯s heart had recovered, they moved Chang Yue to the room, put her on the hospital bed, and gave Chang Yue an infusion and medicine. Chang Yue finally regained control of her emotions after the first round of resuscitation. ¡°How did you take care of the patient? Don¡¯t you know that she just finished her major surgery a few days ago? Do you know how much her emotions affected her? ¡± The doctor reprimanded the person in the room. Wen Xin quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take note. ¡± She blamed herself deeply. If she had brought Ouyang Mo further away to talk, her mother would not have known. ¡°Sigh, take good care of the patient. If there¡¯s anything, come find us. ¡± The doctor left the room after giving his instructions. Wen Xin walked to her mother¡¯s bed. ¡°Mom, did you see everything? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. DON¡¯T BE AGITATED! ¡± Chang Yue couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Fortunately, the medicine had a calming effect, so she wasn¡¯t too agitated. ¡°I saw everything. Ouyang Mo¡¯s new girlfriend hit you! ¡± She touched her throat with her hand, sobbing so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. She watched her daughter and Ouyang Mo walk out and thought that they were talking about something private, but later she realized that something was wrong. Because she heard an argument, she got out of the bed to see what had happened. In the end, she saw Sun Anan Insulting Wen Xin. She wanted to help her daughter beat Sun Anan, but she was too emotional. Her whole body was shaking and she couldn¡¯t control herself. She just watched her daughter get beaten. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn¡¯t move. Fortunately, she saw Du Xi Help Wen Xin beat Sun Anan Away, so she was finally alive. Her hand touched her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s mom who let you down. I didn¡¯t know Ouyang Mo had such a character and wanted you to marry him! ¡± She blamed herself deeply. If she didn¡¯t want to set Ouyang Mo and Wen Xin up, she would have chased Ouyang Mo away when she saw him, instead of leaving Ouyang Mo behind. If she chased Ouyang Mo away, Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. You also feel sorry for me and want me to marry better. ¡± Wen Xin could understand her mother¡¯s feelings. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made you suffer so much. I won¡¯t interfere with you finding a boyfriend in the future. ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a handsome and reliable boy for Wen Xin! ¡± Du Xi said loudly and turned to ask Bai Bo, ¡°are any of your classmates single? Introduce one to my best friend! ¡± ¡°No problem, as long as Wen Xin is willing, but I think she needs time to recover her spirit. It¡¯s not suitable for her to find a boyfriend at this time. I¡¯ll introduce him to her after she gets out of the shadow, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. When Auntie gets better, I¡¯ll take Wen Xin for a few days to relax and she¡¯ll be fine! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ll be discharged in two days. Du Xi, you and Wen Xin have always been good friends. You have to come visit her more often! ¡± Chang Yue was afraid that her daughter would not be able to take it. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go to class together tomorrow! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You¡¯re going to class again tomorrow? ¡± Wen Xin looked at Du Xi in surprise. Usually, when this girl went to class, it was an abnormal time. But now, Du Xi¡¯s condition was very good. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll go to class and try to catch up on the lessons I missed. Then, after I graduate, I¡¯ll go help Bai Bo¡¯s hospital. ¡± Du Xi was no longer confused about her future. She suddenly realized that she could not muddle along like this. She should study hard Work hard and manage their love and hospital with Bai Bo. ¡°Good! Girl, you finally know that you have to study hard and work hard! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll grow up too. In the future, when the Little Witch du Xi is gone, I¡¯ll be a good girl, Du Xi! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Bai Bo¡¯s hand touched du Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Well, so good! Show me your tail! ¡± Du Xi opened her mouth and bit the man¡¯s hand. ¡°YOU¡¯RE THE PUPPY! ¡± ¡°You just said that you¡¯re good! Now you¡¯re not good! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Oh right, are you guys engaged? When do you plan to get married? ¡± Wen Xin asked. It must be because they were engaged that Du Xi said that Bai Bo was her fianc??. ¡°WE¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED NEXT MONTH! Remember to be my bridesmaid. I¡¯m going to order a beautiful bridesmaid outfit for you! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°almost every day, we have to be busy with the wedding. When you¡¯re in class, you have to hurry up and finish your homework, ¡± Bai Bo instructed his fianc??e. ¡°I know. That little homework is nothing! ¡± Du Xi said confidently. She was not stupid, nor was she stupid. She was also very smart. She just did not want to learn, so she did not want to learn. When she wanted to learn, that little homework was not a problem for her. ¡°seeing that you can get married happily, I¡¯m happy for you both. Wen Xin, Take Du Xi and the others to eat. We have to treat du Xi well, ¡± Chang Yue instructed her daughter. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be a stranger. Let Wen Xin take good care of you. WE¡¯LL EAT AT SCHOOL TOMORROW! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal at school tomorrow! ¡± Wen Xin said. Du Xi and Bai Bo did not dare to delay for too long lest it would affect Chang Yue¡¯s rest. They chatted for a while and then left. The next day, Du Xi was sent to school by Bai Bo. When school was over at noon, Du Xi and Wen Xin had just walked out of the teaching building when they saw Sikong Yi standing at the door of the teaching building. Chapter 1431 Wen Xin looked at Sikong Yi, who was looking for Du Xi, in surprise. However, Du Xi pulled her in another direction. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Sikong Yi ran over and blocked du Xi¡¯s way. Du Xi¡¯s eyes stabbed fiercely into Sikong Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Sikong Yi, get the F * Ck Out of my way! Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I have something to say to you. Let¡¯s talk somewhere else. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s hand shook the man¡¯s hand violently. ¡°Let go of me! Let go! ¡± ¡°Let me go? Du Xi, why didn¡¯t you let me go when you were pestering me? ¡± Si Kong Yi roared. How Did du Xi Chase him back then She chased him until he was starting to doubt his life. She could appear anywhere he wanted to go, and she could accurately track his schedule. Du Xi forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. CAN¡¯T I change it? Let me go! ¡± She could not shake off the man¡¯s hand no matter how hard she tried. Sikong Yi¡¯s face turned black. ¡°Can¡¯t we have a few words alone? ¡± For the first time, he begged du Xi in a low voice. Du Xi sneered. How did she beg him to look at her again? ¡°COME HERE! MOLEST ME! ¡± She suddenly shouted at the top of her voice. It was the end of the school day in the afternoon. The students came out one after another. When du Xi shouted, the students all came to watch. Sikong Yi¡¯s face was extremely black. ¡°Who molested you? ¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t molest me, why did you grab my hand? ¡± Du Xi questioned. ¡°exactly. What right do you have to grab a girl¡¯s hand! ¡± ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL SECURITY! This man is grabbing a girl¡¯s hand and won¡¯t let go! ¡± ¡°Security, security! ¡± The surrounding students shouted one after another. Sikong Yi was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend! She¡¯s just fooling around with me! ¡± Du Xi instantly cried out, ¡°uncle, we don¡¯t even know each other. WHO¡¯s your girlfriend? Uncle, I¡¯ve never been in a relationship before! ¡± ¡°where did this lunatic come from? Security! Security! Hurry up and catch this lunatic. ¡± ¡°there¡¯s a crazy uncle who¡¯s grabbing a girl and won¡¯t let go. He¡¯s even saying that she¡¯s his girlfriend! ¡± The girls in the crowd shouted for security. The boys walked over in a few steps and surrounded Sikong Yi. ¡°Uncle, let go of my classmate! ¡± ¡°Let go! Or we¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± ¡°classmate, don¡¯t be afraid! WE¡¯LL PROTECT YOU! ¡± A few boys saw du Xi crying and instantly stood up to protect Du Xi. Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mind your own business, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! ¡± A few boys¡¯ faces were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright! Let go of our classmate, let¡¯s fight one-on-one! ¡± ¡°one-on-one, count me as bullying you guys! All of you, come at me together! ¡± Sikong Yi let go of Du Xi¡¯s hand. He wanted to teach these brats a harsh lesson for not knowing the immensity of Heaven and earth! A few of the boys unceremoniously extended their hands to fight with Sikong Yi. They felt that they had more people, so how could they not be able to defeat a man? However, the reality was beyond their imagination. As soon as they started fighting, they realized that they had met a martial artist! The boys in the crowd saw that their classmates were being beaten up, and they swarmed over to fight with Sikong Yi. Du Xi saw that Sikong Yi was fighting with a group of boys, and the more they fought, the more people there were. She hurriedly pulled Wen Xin back and retreated from the crowd. ¡°Run! ¡± Du Xi lowered her voice and said to Wen Xin deeply. ¡°You don¡¯t care about Sikong Yi anymore? ¡± Du Xi was pulled away. ¡°I¡¯m F * Cking sick and I still care about Sikong Yi. I can¡¯t wait for him to be beaten to death, ¡± Du Xi said. However, it seemed that Sikong Yi couldn¡¯t be beaten to death, but the boys weren¡¯t. Fighting in a group at school was punishable, and she didn¡¯t want to be brought to be punished! Wen Xin turned around and looked at the teaching building in the distance. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve run far enough. We should be fine. ¡± She pulled Du Xi to a stop. She had run until she was gasping for breath. As Wen Xin¡¯s voice fell, the sound of police cars suddenly came from afar. ¡°The police cars are all here? ¡± Du Xi looked into the distance. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a big mess. They won¡¯t be taken away, will they? ¡± Du Xi said in surprise. ¡°I think they might be taken away. The school is very strict about gang fights, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Forget it. We don¡¯t care about them. It has nothing to do with US anyway. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Du Xi pulled Wen Xin away. It seemed that Sikong Yi had the ability to deal with her. Wen Xin followed Du Xi to the cafeteria for a meal. They had agreed that she would treat du Xi to a meal today. She went to the window of the cafeteria that sold stir-fried vegetables and ordered two dishes to eat with du Xi. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re treating me to braised skate fin? I¡¯m so lucky! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°although it¡¯s not real shark fin, just eat it! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°This is also very delicious. It¡¯s all crispy bones. You can eat all the skate shark fin. I like crispy bones the most. ¡± Du Xi looked at the chef who was cooking delicious dishes in the window. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She was really hungry today. After the chef finished cooking the braised Skate Shark Fin and beef tenderloin with Hangzhou Pepper, the two good sisters began to eat their lunch. In a short while, the two of them finished the dishes. A few police officers walked into the restaurant and went straight to Du Xi and Wen Xin. ¡°Your name is Du Xi? ¡± The police officer took out his phone and checked the photo of Du Xi on his phone. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Du Xi. Um, police Shu Li, why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°there was a brawl at the school just now, and the people who were fighting were all arrested. They said that it was because Sikong Yi wanted to molest you, so they hit Sikong Yi. We, the police, want to bring you back to the police station to assist in the investigation, ¡± the police said. ¡°I can say it now. It was Sikong Yi who wanted to molest me. You don¡¯t have to take me away, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°This can¡¯t do. This is the rule. You have to come back to the police station with us, ¡± the police said and looked at Wen Xin. ¡°Have you always been with Du Xi? ¡± Wen Xin nodded. ¡°The two of us have always been together. ¡± ¡°then you are the witness. You will go back with us to assist in the investigation, ¡± the policeman said. ¡°Okay, we will go back with you. ¡± Wen Xin pulled Du Xi up. She had to go even if she didn¡¯t want to. It was better to perform well and go back as soon as possible. Du Xi really didn¡¯t want to go. She had been in the police station many times since she was young because she could cause some trouble whenever she was free. She had never taken this kind of thing seriously. Anyway, no matter how big the trouble was, her brother would be able to settle it for her. But this time, she really didn¡¯t want to go. Why did she enter the police station on the first day of her life? She really didn¡¯t want Bai Bo to know that she had been taken away by the police. She rode the dark cloud and got into the police car to go back to the police station. But what Du Xi didn¡¯t expect was that the interrogation this time was much simpler than she thought. The police only asked about the process as usual, and then asked her to sign it before letting her and Wen Xin go. ¡°Oh my God, how could you let me go so easily? ¡± Du Xi wasn¡¯t used to it, so she pulled Wen Xin and said. ¡°You¡¯re the victim, so of course I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I heard that our classmates were also bailed back by the school, and I heard that they will be rewarded for their bravery, ¡± Wen Xin said. The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved, and a fox-like cunning flashed in her eyes. ¡°In other words, the most troublesome person now is Sikong Yi? ¡± Chapter 1432 ¡°Yes, molestation is not a small matter. He must be in big trouble! ¡± Wen Xin nodded. ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go! I¡¯m so happy today! ¡± Du Xi Hummed a song and took a taxi back to school with Wen Xin. In the interrogation room, Sikong Yi could see du Xi who had taken a taxi. Du Xi¡¯s happy look made him so angry that he wanted to spank her! He was accused of molestation here, and Du Xi left just like that. More importantly, du Xi even admitted that he molested her! What exactly did he molest her with? Wasn¡¯t he just holding her hand and not letting go? They had both slept together on the bed. WAS HOLDING HANDS CONSIDERED MOLESTATION? ¡°I really didn¡¯t molest her. I know her! ¡± He said to the police officer. ¡°You can molest her just because you know her Mr. Sikong, isn¡¯t your understanding wrong Moreover, we just arrested you for disturbing the people two days ago, and now you¡¯re molesting little girls again. We suspect that you have the tendency to disturb public order. This time, we¡¯ll give you a heavy sentence!¡±The police officer said. ¡°What molestation? I didn¡¯t molest her at all. Is it also called molestation if I hold her hand? I didn¡¯t have sex with her! ¡± Sikong Yi complained. ¡°Mr. Sikong, if you had sex with her, it wouldn¡¯t be called molestation. It¡¯s called rape. It¡¯s more serious than that. ¡± The police officer helplessly explained the difference between molestation and rape to Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Okay, if she says I¡¯m molesting, then so be it. How much money can I pay to get out? ¡± ¡°Who are you looking for to be your sponsor? ¡± The police officer asked. ¡°Nangong Ye, let him come! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll inform him. ¡± The policeman did not need to ask for Nangong Ye¡¯s phone number. They had saved Nangong Ye¡¯s phone number the last time. Nangong Ye, who was having a meeting in the office, saw his phone flashing. When he was in a meeting, it was always silent, so the phone would only light up and not make a sound. His eyes glanced at the words on the screen, and he was instantly depressed. The policeman was looking for him again. He picked up the phone and answered the call. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. Your cousin was arrested and interrogated by the police for indecent assault and fighting. He asked you to be his guarantor and bail him out of the police station. Do you agree? ¡± The police asked politely. After hearing the two words ¡®Nan Gong¡¯ , no one dared to be rude to Nangong ye. Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°INDECENT ASSAULT? A gang fight? Such a dangerous person. Don¡¯t worry, let me bail him out and continue to bring disaster to the country and the people? I think it¡¯s better for me not to be the sinner of the people. You can judge him however you want! ¡± After he finished speaking, he decisively hung up the phone. The police officer was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Nangong Ye to refuse to bail Sikong Yi out. ¡°Young Master Sikong, we¡¯ve already called. You¡¯ve heard that young master Nangong isn¡¯t going to be your guarantor, ¡± said the police officer. Sikong Yi was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. This brat dared not bail him out! ¡°I want to call him personally! ¡± He immediately said. The police officer handed his phone to Sikong Yi. ¡°You can make the call. ¡± The call was quickly connected, and Nangong Ye¡¯s lazy voice came out of the phone. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re the police, Shu Li. You can¡¯t disturb the people, right? I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting worth hundreds of billions! ¡± ¡°F * CK OFF! What the F * Ck Are you talking about? GET YOUR ASS over here! In less than ten minutes, I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. ¡°hehe, cousin, don¡¯t be angry! But, I really want to know, how can you make me regret it for the rest of my life? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll make you inhumane in minutes? Try stomping your feet and see if you get a headache. STOMP your feet hard! Otherwise, the test won¡¯t work! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. He was a little surprised by Sikong Yi¡¯s words. Could it be that Sikong Yi had given him something to drink when he wasn¡¯t paying attention? Logically speaking, it was impossible. However, to Sikong Yi, concocting medicine was a matter of minutes. The key was that Sikong Yi could also concoct colorless and tasteless medicine. He stood up and did not dare to stomp his feet in the meeting room. After all, there was a senior executive in the meeting room. He was afraid that people would mistake him for a lunatic. He walked to the corridor and stomped his feet hard. Sure enough, his head hurt a little. Not only did it hurt, but he also felt a little dizzy. His face instantly turned black. ¡°What the Hell did you give me? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you come to the police station. Otherwise, just you wait! ¡± Sikong Yi said and hung up the phone. Nangong ye was furious. He was really threatened by Sikong Yi. Whether or not he could be humane was a big matter for a man. Moreover, he did not have a son yet! He took out his phone to inform the executives that the meeting was over and immediately drove to look for Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi sat in the interrogation room like a boss, drinking tea and watching Nangong ye rush over. The door to the interrogation room was pushed open and Nangong ye rushed in. ¡°F * CK! Can You F * Cking try to open it in ten minutes? ¡± He was practically out of breath. He had already stepped on the gas pedal to the floor, but he was still unable to open it in ten minutes. The crux of the matter was that it was impossible to open the road in ten minutes! The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips curved. ¡°seeing that you have come to bail me out sincerely, I forgive you for being late! Go and pay my bail! ¡± The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Looking at Sikong Yi, who was commanding him arrogantly, he was so angry that he wanted to give Sikong Yi a beating. ¡°Let¡¯s be clear. What did you give me? ¡± He questioned. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood if you don¡¯t pay the bail. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, it¡¯s easy for me to forget things. By the way, what medicine did I give you last time? ¡± Sikong Yi pretended to be stupid. Nangong ye pursed his lips into a straight line. He knew that Sikong Yi was playing him. Unfortunately, Sikong Yi had seized his weak spot. ¡°WAIT! ¡± He shouted angrily and walked out of the interrogation room to pay the bail for Sikong Yi. When Nangong ye saw the price of the bail, he expressed that he wanted to strangle Sikong Yi to death. Because Sikong Yi committed another crime during the bail period, the bail price was doubled. Looking at the tens of millions of bail and the interrogation record of Sikong Yi committing a crime, he was f * cking speechless. He held the payment slip and went back to the interrogation room to look for Sikong Yi. ¡°It¡¯s because of DU XI AGAIN! Are You F * Cking crazy? When she was chasing you, you didn¡¯t want it, and now you¡¯re molesting her! You molested her, I don¡¯t have any objections. If you have the ability, don¡¯t make me pay for your molestation! ¡± He roared angrily. Sikong Yi stood up and walked towards the door. ¡°The bail has been paid. Can I leave now? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can leave now. By the way, I¡¯ll remind you that you¡¯d better stop during this period of bail, ¡± said the police officer. ¡°Wait a minute! You said that I¡¯ll pay for you. Tell me what medicine you gave me! ¡± Nangong ye questioned. Sikong Yi turned to look at Nangong Ye. ¡°Did your head hurt when you stomped your feet? ¡± ¡°Yes, not only did it hurt, but I also felt a little dizzy. Tell me quickly, what medicine did you give me? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. Sikong Yi spread his hands. ¡°That¡¯s because you used too much strength! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Are you kidding me? ¡± Chapter 1433 ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not fooling you, am I? I did give you medicine before. Since you were young, when did you not take medicine from me when you had a fever or a cold? ¡± Sikong Yi choked. The veins on Nangong Ye¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°I reported that there was a fraud! ¡± He said to the police officer in the room. Sikong Yi was unconvinced. ¡°What fraud did I do to you? Haven¡¯t you taken my family¡¯s medicine before? Was I wrong in treating patients and saving people? Will the police officer arrest me for giving you medicine for a cold, or will he make you stomp your feet and arrest me for me? ¡± He spread his hands at Nangong ye. Hur Hur Hur. who asked Nangong ye to leave him in the Lurch Otherwise, why would he lie to Nangong ye? ¡°indeed, there¡¯s no way to arrest someone for giving you cold medicine. Stomping your feet isn¡¯t a law! Young Master Nangong, we can¡¯t arrest someone just based on this case, ¡± the police said. Actually, they completely understood Sikong Yi¡¯s tricks. However, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke these two masters, so it was better to send them away as soon as possible. Their cousins teased them, but they expressed that they couldn¡¯t afford to entertain them. The corner of Nan Gong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did you hear that? The police, Shu Li, said that they can¡¯t arrest me! Next time, you¡¯d better think of a good case to arrest me! ¡± He strode out of the interrogation room. He did not want to come back for the rest of his life. Nangong Ye¡¯s face was Ashen as he followed Sikong Yi out. He did not expect to be changed by Sikong Yi just like that. He said coldly, ¡°Nangong Ye, just you wait. If you have the ability, don¡¯t get caught again! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you go to prison for the rest of your life! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never come back to this damned place even if I die! ¡± Sikong Yi did not turn his head, allowing his words to drift behind him. If he allowed himself to come in again, he would be too stupid. This time, he had to change the way he communicated with Du Xi. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. It would be best if Sikong Yi did not come back again. If he continued to bail him out, he did not know how much money Sikong Yi would destroy! He drove back to his home. When he thought of Du Xi, he thought of Wen Xin again. That innocent girl¡¯s face flashed across his mind. He curled the corner of his lips speechlessly. He had broken up with so many big stars, but he could not remember any of them. He actually remembered Wen Xin¡¯s face. He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped onto the highway. In the school, the students who had stood up for Du Xi had all been awarded for their bravery. The principal had even announced that they had been praised. Du Xi was very satisfied with this ending. At least she did not implicate these students because of her. After school, she and Wen Xin left the school together. Wen Xin saw Bai Bo at a glance. She pushed du Xi with her hand. ¡°Your fianc?? is here. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± She got on her little red bike and went back to the hospital to see her mother. In a few days, she would be able to pick her mother up and discharge her from the hospital. Du Xi waved at Wen Xin and ran to Bai Bo. ¡°You came early? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I can go home by myself? I think it¡¯s good to ride the little red bike with Wen Xin. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to hand in my thesis and take you home as well. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Bai Bo opened the car door and Let du Xi into the car. Du Xi got into Bai Bo¡¯s car and followed Bai Bo home. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a car flash past her window. She was too familiar with that car. She had chased after this car like a crazy person, and she had also threatened the man in the car. If she ignored her again, she would crash into his car and die. Her Lips curled into a cold arc. It was all in the past. Once she let go of some things, even the things and important people that she thought were as important as her life instantly turned into a feather and drifted away with the wind. All that was left was a frivolous memory of her youth. ¡°where are we going? ¡± She asked the man sitting next to her. ¡°We¡¯re going to try on the wedding dress. Otherwise, if we can¡¯t make the wedding dress well, it will affect our marriage, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°THE WEDDING DRESS! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. This was her first time wearing a wedding dress! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you smiling so much? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s finger scratched the woman¡¯s nose. The little woman was smiling like a Fox. ¡°It¡¯s my first time wearing a wedding dress! Of course you don¡¯t understand my feelings, ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s my first time too, okay? No, I can¡¯t wear a wedding dress in my life. I want to wear a gown! ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi almost made him dizzy. How could a man like him wear a wedding dress. ¡°Is the wedding dress shop you booked far away? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Not far. It¡¯ll be there in half an hour, ¡± Bai Bo answered. However, half an hour seemed like half a century to Du Xi. When the car arrived, she sat in the car and looked at the window in a daze. The window was decorated with Yellow Crystal LED lights. It was so beautiful that it looked like a scene from a fairytale. In the window, the mannequin was wearing a wedding dress that dragged the floor. It was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. Bai Bo got out of the car and opened the door for du Xi to get out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to try on the wedding dress in the car? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s mind was pulled back by the man¡¯s voice. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t want to try it on in the car. I was just looking at how beautiful the wedding dress is. ¡± She stammered as she explained. She didn¡¯t think that she would be stunned just by looking at it. ¡°Get out of the car, my Princess! ¡± Bai Bo extended his arm to the little woman and let her grab his arm to get out of the car. Du Xi¡¯s hand held onto the man¡¯s arm. She followed the man out of the car and walked towards the door of the wedding dress shop. Bai Bo¡¯s gaze swept across the back of his car. He could see a car parked in the shade of a tree in the distance. He knew this car. This car had followed them from Du Xi¡¯s school all the way here. This was Sikong Yi¡¯s car. He restrained his gaze and did not look at Sikong Yi again. Anyway, the person Du Xi loved now was him. That was enough. He brought Du Xi into the wedding dress shop. The waiters in the wedding dress shop immediately came over and greeted Bai Bo and du Xi respectfully. ¡°Miss Du, what style of wedding dress do you like? ¡± ¡°Miss Du, you can look at our album first! ¡± ¡°Miss Du, please have some water. ¡± A few employees surrounded du Xi with various services. ¡°Give the wedding dress in the window to my fianc??e to try first! ¡± Bai Bo ordered. ¡°Sir, you really have good taste. That is the most precious thing in our shop! ¡± The waiter quickly said. ¡°Yes, that one! My fianc??e likes it. You go and get it, ¡± Bai Bo ordered. The most precious thing in the shop was soon carried by three waiters and walked to du Xi. ¡°Miss Du, please come with us to try on the wedding dress, ¡± the waiter said. Du Xi followed the waiter to the changing room. Her excited mood was as chaotic as a deer. In the huge changing room, three waiters helped du Xi change her clothes and take care of her hair. When du Xi put on the wedding dress that she liked, she looked at herself in the mirror and was stunned by her beauty! She now understood why the wedding dress was every girl¡¯s dream. It was because the girl in the wedding dress was the most beautiful moment in a girl¡¯s life. She walked out of the changing room and came in front of Bai Bo to show him. ¡°Bai Bo, look, is it nice? ¡± Outside the shop window, Sikong Yi stood outside the shop and looked at the smiling du Xi with a deep gaze¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1434 This was the Du Xi that Sikong Yi had never seen before. He had never thought that the girl who wore torn jeans all day would be so gentle when she wore a wedding dress. His gaze was infatuated as it landed on Du Xi¡¯s face. He looked at her smile, her beauty, and the happiness in her eyes without blinking. He had wanted to rush into the room, but now he could not move a single step. It was as if he was afraid that he would break the beautiful Du Xi if he took another step. He believed that the current Du Xi was really very happy. He could see the happiness in her eyes, and the man who made her shine was not him, but Bai Bo. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley, as if something was pressing down on his heart, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. The sound of a man¡¯s footsteps could be heard behind him. A man walked over and stood beside Sikong Yi. ¡°Du Xi is very happy now. Yesterday, she even called me and told me to buy a bigger hospital for Bai Bo. She wants to turn all her property into a dowry for Bai Bo. Do you know what it means for a woman to be willing to give everything she has to a man It¡¯s this woman who wants to spend the rest of her life with this man! Our Grudge, no matter how much you hate me, come at me and Let du Xi go. She¡¯s innocent. After so many years, you¡¯ve been tortured enough by you. As long as you have a bit of conscience, don¡¯t destroy her happiness. Xiao Ziyan¡¯s debt, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end.¡±Du Rui said. Sikong Yi did not turn to look at Du Rui. He continued to look at Du Xi in the window. ¡°I¡¯ll settle Xiao Ziyan¡¯s debt with you. I won¡¯t let you go! ¡± He took one last look at du Xi. He slowly raised his hand and gently caressed the air with his fingers. That position corresponded to the window, and IT HAPPENED TO BE DU XI¡¯s face. Du Xi did not know why, but she felt that someone was looking at her. She looked out of the window in a daze, but the lights in the room were too bright. It was already dark outside the room, so the people outside could see the situation in the room The people in the room only saw the darkness outside the window. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s gaze followed Du Xi¡¯s conflicted gaze. He could only see the darkness outside the window. Du Xi retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I still want to try on other wedding dresses! ¡± ¡°Okay, you can try on as many as you want. I just helped you pick out a few pieces, you can try them all on! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Let me see! ¡± Du Xi took the album that Bai Bo opened and looked at the wedding dresses on it. Every one of them had a style, and every one of them was so beautiful that it made her feel suffocated. ¡°All of you, give them to me to try on, ¡± Du Xi instructed the waiter. Du Rui walked in through the door. ¡°My sister is so beautiful! Tsk Tsk, I regret being your brother! I should be your brother in love! ¡± He reached out and pinched his sister¡¯s nose. Du Xi pushed her brother¡¯s hand away. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! Don¡¯t pinch my nose! Who wants you to be my brother? I Want Bai Bo to be my brother. ¡± ¡°Sigh, a grown woman can¡¯t stay. Staying and staying make enemies! Now you dislike your brother! ¡± Du Rui teased his sister. ¡°Tsk, how nice of you. You took care of me with Bai Bo. You don¡¯t have to worry about me in the future! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I won¡¯t be bored of worrying about you for the rest of my life, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I¡¯m going to get married soon. When are you going to get married? ¡± Du Xi asked her brother. Du Rui¡¯s face stiffened. When he saw Du Xi wearing the wedding dress, the person he thought of was Yan Wei. Even he himself did not think that he would imagine Yan Wei wearing the wedding dress. He thought that when Yan Wei wore the wedding dress, she would definitely be more beautiful than du Xi. It was just that he could not find where Yan Wei was now. It was as if Yan Wei had disappeared into thin air. ¡°I, I¡¯m not in a hurry! You get married first. Big Brother doesn¡¯t have to worry about you anymore. I¡¯ll go find someone to get married. ¡± He gave a reason and patted Bai Bo¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. ¡°You go and change into the dress too. I¡¯ll see how you all look when you¡¯re all wearing the dress. ¡± Bai Bo held du Xi¡¯s hand and changed into their gowns together. Du Rui watched as Du Xi and the others walked into the changing room before he turned his head to look out the window. He knew who was standing in the dark outside the window. Only then did the corners of his lips curl up into a cold smile. He did not know if it was Karma or not. Back then, how Sikong Yi had abused Du Xi, Du Xi had now abused him even more. A heavy rain poured down from the sky, followed by the crackling of lightning. After putting on her wedding dress, Du Xi walked out of the changing room and walked towards her brother. She circled around in front of her brother. ¡°brother, do you think I look good? ¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask? My sister is the most beautiful! ¡± Du Rui replied. Du Xi heard the sound of rain and looked out of the window. ¡°It¡¯s raining! ¡± ¡°Yes, it just rained, ¡± Du Rui said. The lightning struck again, turning the outside into daytime. It also allowed the people in the room to clearly see the person standing outside the window. ¡°Du Xi, look at my dress! ¡± Bai Bo walked out of the changing room and shouted. Du Xi turned her head to look at Bai Bo. Behind her, the lightning had turned into daytime. Du Rui immediately saw Sikong Yi standing in the heavy rain. He nervously turned his head to look at Du Xi. Fortunately, Du Xi was called over by Bai Bo. Du Xi perfectly missed the lightning behind her. Only Bai Bo saw Sikong Yi. ¡°Nice! This gown of yours suits you very well! ¡± Du Xi complimented Bai Bo, who was dressed neatly. ¡°Why is there someone standing in the heavy rain? ¡± ¡°Yes, that person is even looking at our shop. ¡± ¡°could it be that he¡¯s crazy? He¡¯s standing in the rain and looking at other people in wedding dresses? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s most likely crazy! I think so! Otherwise, who would be standing in the rain? ¡± A few of the employees were discussing among themselves. Du Xi could clearly hear the employees¡¯discussions. She turned her head to look out of the window. From just now, she had always felt that someone was watching her! Sikong Yi¡¯s car flashed across her mind. She saw Sikong Yi¡¯s car on the road. Her eyes were fixed on the window. She could not control her footsteps as she walked towards the window, as if she wanted to take a closer look. ¡°Du Xi! We still have quite a few dresses to try on! ¡± Bai Bo quickly called out to Du Xi. However, Du Xi acted as if she did not hear him. She suddenly ran towards the door of the wedding dress shop, pushed the door open, and looked at the rainy night. The lights in the room reflected the light outside the window as bright as the day. The heavy rain poured down, and there was no one on the empty street. ¡°Du Xi! What are you looking at? ¡± Bai Bo followed her out. The cold rain splashed on Du Xi¡¯s face. She smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I want to see who is in the rain. ¡± ¡°someone is in the rain and is still not leaving? Is he crazy? Let¡¯s continue changing into the dress. ¡± Bai Bo held du Xi¡¯s hand and walked into the shop, closing the door casually. Du Xi thought that the crazy person was not the person in the rain, but her. She actually thought that the person was Sikong Yi The truth proved that she was the crazy person! The violent storm washed the ground as Sikong Yi walked over from the other side of the shop door¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1435 Sikong Yi had been standing in front of the window the whole time. He could see du Xi running towards the door. He immediately ran to the other side of the door. Sure enough, Du Xi came out. She just stared at the place where he had stood and did not look at the other side of the door. He slowly walked to the original shop window. Only this shop window could see the situation in the shop. Du Xi was still chatting and laughing with Bai Bo. From time to time, Bai Bo would use his hands to comb du Xi¡¯s hair. His every move was filled with his doting. Sikong Yi looked at the two blissful people deeply. Their eyes looked at each other as if no one else could fit into their world. When the heavy rain passed, the starry sky was unusually bright. Du Xi and Bai Bo walked out of the wedding dress shop hand in hand. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s have dinner together. I didn¡¯t expect the wedding dress fitting to take so long, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°No, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. You two go on a date. I¡¯ll go home for dinner. ¡± Du Rui waved at Bai Bo and got into his car. His cell phone suddenly rang. It was a call from his friend Hao Feng. ¡°Du Rui, what are you doing in a few days? ¡± Hao Feng asked. ¡°What? You want to invite me on a trip? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Damn, you really guessed it. I really want to invite you on a trip. I¡¯m invited to a commercial performance. Come with me. With Your Du family¡¯s status, you can help me raise my status, ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°F * Ck, who is so blind to invite you to a commercial performance? F * Ck, aren¡¯t you afraid of being ruined? ¡± Du Rui teased his good friend. ¡°F * CK OFF! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my movie is popular? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also a celebrity! ¡± ¡°However, a celebrity¡¯s friend must be powerful enough to make others think highly of him. ¡°. ¡°I think Nangong Ye and Sikong Yi don¡¯t have time, so you probably have time to play, ¡± Hao Feng said. Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched, and he wanted to kill Hao Feng. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not as good as Nangong Ye and Sikong Yi, so they can¡¯t go, so they invited me? ¡± ¡°No, I promise that¡¯s not what I mean! I¡¯m considering it based on my free time. They are just busy. With your identity as the young master of the DU family, you can accompany me to attend the commercial. Then I¡¯ll definitely be even more popular, ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°Damn, it sounds like I¡¯m going to buy you out. Okay, I don¡¯t have anything to do recently, so I can accompany you. What kind of business show is it? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°It¡¯s a European Jeweler¡¯s wedding for his daughter. He wants to invite a few celebrities to the wedding. ¡°. ¡°The wedding will be held at a nine-star hotel in Dubai. How about this hotel? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a disgrace to your identity as the young master of the DU family, right? ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°A European jeweler? Who is it? ¡± Du Rui continued to ask. ¡°His name is mu duo. Do you know him? ¡± Hao Feng asked. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him, but I¡¯ve seen him before. I¡¯ve seen him at the jewelry auction, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I heard that his son-in-law is his adopted son. This is really good news, ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°Hahaha, then didn¡¯t he raise A SON-IN-LAW FOR HIMSELF? ¡± Du Rui laughed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s worth it for him to raise a son-in-law for his daughter. I¡¯m drinking at the bar. Are you coming? ¡± Hao Feng asked. ¡°which bar? SEND ME THE LOCATION! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Okay! You wait. ¡± Hao Feng hung up the phone and sent his location to Du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s finger tapped on the voice navigation on his phone and followed the location that Hao Feng gave him. His lips were pursed into a straight line. It seemed like a really good day for marriage recently, and there were a lot of people getting married. Bai Bo and du Xi also got into their own car and went to their own world. However, Bai Bo didn¡¯t take du Xi to the restaurant. Instead, he went to the supermarket. As Bai Bo¡¯s car drove away, Sikong Yi walked out from the shade of a tree. His entire body was soaked. He walked towards the door of the wedding dress shop step by step. The wedding dress shop¡¯s waiters sent their customers away. After tidying up, they were ready to get off work. They did not expect to see a man who walked into the shop dripping with water. The waiters instantly felt disgusted. This man had splashed water all over the floor, and they still had to wipe the floor. ¡°Who let you in? Lunatic, GET OUT QUICKLY! ¡± The waiters shouted at Sikong Yi in disgust. Sikong Yi¡¯s cold eyes revealed a ruthless gaze. ¡°Who are you calling a lunatic? ¡± The man was extremely ruthless. The coldness that came from him made the waiters not dare to say anything to anger him. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we meant. Well, this is a wedding dress shop. Did you go to the wrong place? ¡± A waiter came up with a reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the wrong place. The girl who tried on the wedding dress just now, did she pay for the wedding dress she ordered? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°She only paid the deposit. The full payment will only be paid to us after the goods are received, ¡± the waiter said. ¡°I¡¯ll pay her the full amount. You don¡¯t have to ask her for money anymore, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°Ah? ¡± The waiters looked at each other, completely dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not making any money? It seems that your commission can only be given to you after the customer pays the full amount. I¡¯m paying now. You¡¯ll get the commission this month, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the rule of our company. However, the wedding dress and gown she wants are very expensive. It¡¯s going to cost ten million, ¡± said the waiter. Sikong Yi took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s your account number? ¡± The waiter quickly gave his account number to Sikong Yi. ¡°They paid a deposit of one million yuan. You just have to pay nine million yuan. ¡± Sikong Yi opened the bank APP on his phone and paid ten million yuan. ¡°I paid ten million yuan. The piece of jewelry in your shop matches this wedding dress very well. Give that necklace to the bride. ¡± He took a fancy to a pink crystal necklace. The necklace matched the wedding dress very well. He even bought the necklace for Du Xi. ¡°Okay, thank you, Sir! Do you want to leave your name? ¡± The waiter quickly asked. ¡°No need. Keep the name of my account confidential. Don¡¯t Let du Xi know who paid for it, ¡± Sikong Yi instructed. ¡°Yes, ¡± the waiter answered. Sikong Yi turned around and walked out of the wedding dress shop. His footsteps were unusually heavy. He returned to his car and drove back to his pharmacy. Du Xi and Bai Bo returned to the villa. She did not expect Bai Bo to take her to the supermarket to buy a bunch of ingredients and make dinner himself. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. They¡¯re all raw. When can we eat? ¡± She complained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you eat right away. And I¡¯ll make you love it to death! ¡± Bai Bo said. He walked into the kitchen, found an induction cooker and a pot, put it on the table to boil some water, and then put the cheese and white wine he bought in the pot. He took all the raw ingredients to the kitchen to wash them, put them on the plate, and put them on the table. ¡°What¡¯s this? ¡± Du Xi asked curiously. Suddenly, her phone rang, informing her that her wedding dress had been paid for in full. Chapter 1436 ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Bo asked when he saw du Xi looking at his phone. He put the beef in the cheese pot. What he made was a genuine Swiss cheese pot. ¡°Did you pay for the wedding dress? ¡± Du Xi asked. When they ordered the wedding dress, the waiter said that they had to pay the deposit first and only pay the full amount after signing for the wedding dress. Therefore, Bai Bo only paid the deposit. ¡°No! I haven¡¯t seen the wedding dress yet. Why would I pay the full amount? ¡± Bai Bo said. At least they had to see if the thing was made well before they paid. After all, it was such an expensive thing. ¡°But the shop assistant informed us that we have paid in full and also gave me a set of Pink Crystal Jewelry. ¡± Du Xi showed the man her phone. Bai Bo frowned. ¡°How could this be? Did they make a mistake? I¡¯ll call and ask. ¡± He picked up his phone and called the waiter in the wedding dress shop. However, the waiter insisted that they had paid in full and the payer asked for confidentiality, so they couldn¡¯t reveal the information of the payer. ¡°someone has paid, but the shop assistant can¡¯t disclose the information of the payer because they promised to keep it a secret, ¡± Bai Bo and du Xi said. ¡°Is it my brother? So he said he would buy me a wedding dress. I¡¯ll call him! ¡± Du Xi took her phone and called her brother. As the call was connected, a loud noise came from the phone. There was loud music and the sound of people talking. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Brother, did you pay for my wedding dress? ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Me? No. Bai Bo said he wanted to buy you a wedding dress. Of course, I¡¯ll save as much as I can, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°No? ¡± Du Xi asked, unwilling to give up. ¡°It¡¯s not me. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Rui asked curiously. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that someone helped me pay for my wedding dress. I don¡¯t know who it was, ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°just pay it. You don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing. ¡± ¡°No, I think that person paid the wrong amount. I don¡¯t think anyone will pay for my wedding dress, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°If he paid the wrong amount, he would look for a wedding dress shop. Then you can pay for your own wedding dress. It¡¯s not a big deal. Have a good meal with Bai Bo. ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone. A cold light flashed across his eyes. The image of Sikong Yi standing in the rain flashed across his mind. He felt that Sikong Yi paid for it. He could not think of anyone else other than Sikong Yi. However, he would not let du Xi know and let du Xi be troubled by Sikong Yi again. No one loved his sister more than him. He only hoped that Du Xi and Bai Bo could have stable happiness. ¡°Oh, I know. ¡± Du Xi hung up the phone. Ten million was not a big deal She was shocked by her brother¡¯s words. However, Du Rui was right. If the other party found out that she had paid the wrong money, they would definitely find a wedding dress shop to change it. ¡°What did your brother say? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°My brother said it wasn¡¯t him, and he doesn¡¯t know who it was, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to think about it. I¡¯ll go to the wedding dress shop and ask them to return the money. I¡¯ll pay for this money, ¡± Bai Bo said. If du Rui didn¡¯t pay for it, he could probably guess who it was. He would pay for his woman¡¯s wedding dress without the help of others. He prepared another piece of fish with sesame oil for the little woman to eat. ¡°Try this. The fish with sesame oil is especially delicious in the cheese pot. ¡± Du Xi was really hungry. She ate the food that Bai Bo brought for her. ¡°MMM, delicious. This is really delicious! Oh No, is the cheese very hot? If I gain weight, I won¡¯t look good in my wedding dress. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m your personal fitness trainer. From tomorrow onwards, you will eat and exercise according to the recipe I gave you. I guarantee that you will be the most beautiful bride! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°MMM, I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± After hearing the man¡¯s words, Du Xi was finally relieved. As long as she could eat without gaining weight, she could get married beautifully. After finishing the meal, Du Xi returned to her room to wash up. Meanwhile, Bai Bo drove away from the villa. Xiao Xueyan finally saw Sikong Yi Return. She looked at Sikong Yi, who was covered in water, in astonishment. She did not know what had happened to him? ¡°brother Sikong! What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She walked over to support Sikong Yi. The man¡¯s expression was particularly unsightly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got caught in the rain. I¡¯m going to take a shower, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I¡¯ll go make ginger tea for you. ¡± Xiao xueyan quickly ran to the kitchen to make ginger tea for the man. Sikong Yi¡¯s entire body seemed to be frozen. He stood under the shower that was spraying hot water. The warm water could not warm his body no matter how hard he tried. After a long time, he walked out of the bathroom. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s ginger tea was ready. She brought it to the man and fed it to him personally. Sikong Yi raised his head and drank it. When he turned around, he saw du Rui walking into his room. They were good brothers. Everyone in the shop knew du Rui. Later, when Du Rui stopped coming, everyone thought that Du Rui was busy. No one knew about the grudge between Du Rui and Sikong Yi. This time, Du Rui suddenly came. The staff in the pharmacy still treated Du Rui as Sikong Yi¡¯s friend and did not stop du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s gaze landed on Xiao Xueyan and Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi was wearing a bathrobe while Xiao Xueyan was wearing pajamas. It was difficult for others not to think about the state of the two of them! ¡°Did I come at a bad time? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips. The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You knew it was inappropriate, yet you still came? ¡± He choked back his words. He hated Du Rui¡¯s tone, as if he had done something shameful. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I say this. I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. This is a cheque for ten million yuan. It¡¯s not your turn to pay for MY SISTER¡¯S WEDDING DRESS! ¡± Du Rui said as he threw a cheque on the table If he knew Sikong Yi¡¯s account number, he would have paid Sikong Yi directly. He would not have gone through so much trouble to deliver the cheque. Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t need your permission to spend money! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you can spend money on whoever you want, but it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t spend it on my sister! She¡¯s very happy with Bai Bo now. Don¡¯t disturb her happiness anymore! ¡± Du Rui said in a huff. Du Rui¡¯s heart twitched. He never thought that one day, he would not even have the right to spend money on DU XI! ¡°Didn¡¯t you always think that I owe du Xi? Just treat it as me making it up to her, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°You want to buy a wedding dress just to make it up to her? Sikong Yi, do you want her to still think of you when she gets married? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°If I want her to think of me, I won¡¯t hide my identity at all. I¡¯ll tell her directly, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t stupid. She¡¯ll guess it¡¯s you sooner or later. Sikong Yi, the feud between our two families can¡¯t be settled, and now you have Xiao Xueyan. Let it be! Don¡¯t appear in my sister¡¯s life again! ¡± Du Rui turned around and walked out of the room. Chapter 1437 Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face turned pale. Only now did she know that Sikong Yi had gone to pay for du Xi¡¯s wedding dress, and it was an astronomical figure of 10 million! 10 million When her sister died, Sikong Yi did not give her family any more than a cemetery and 2 million. Hehe, could it be that her sister¡¯s life was not worth all of Sikong Yi¡¯s property? Since her sister could not get it, she would help her sister get it! She walked over, picked up the check, and asked Sikong Yi, ¡°brother Sikong, what should I do with this check? ¡± Sikong Yi reached out, grabbed the check, and tore it into pieces with his fingers. Xiao Xueyan widened her eyes in shock. Ten million was gone just like that? Before she could regain her senses, she heard the man¡¯s voice, ¡°go back to your room and rest. I want to rest too. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go rest. ¡± Xiao Xueyan pursed her lips into a straight line. If the man did not want her, she would not be able to climb onto the man¡¯s bed by herself. She walked out of the room step by step. Du Xi was already married, and she was still holding onto Sikong Yi¡¯s heart. Her hands were clenched into fists. However, the matter was far from over. Bai Bo called the manager of the wedding dress shop and asked the manager to return the money to the person who paid. He even chased her to the manager¡¯s house. The manager was truly speechless. He had never seen anyone rush to pay. It was not easy for him to receive the money, and he did not want to throw it out. So, he started to tell Bai Bo that he could buy jewelry in their shop and spend ten million of Bai Bo¡¯s money. ¡°I¡¯m asking for a refund, not for you to EARN MORE MONEY! Do you F * Cking understand? ¡± Bai Bo roared. His hand grabbed the manager¡¯s collar. If the manager dared to say another word of nonsense, he would directly hit him. ¡°I understand, I UNDERSTAND! ¡± The manager quickly said. ¡°Hurry up and transfer the money back to him! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Let go of me, so I can take my phone and transfer the money to him, ¡± the manager said sadly. Only then did Bai Bo let go of the manager. The manager took out his phone and opened the bank¡¯s APP. He transferred the money he just received back to Sikong Yi. Bai Bo also opened his phone and transferred his money to the manager. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid. Don¡¯t take other people¡¯s money anymore! ¡± Bai Bo lectured the manager. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already paid. We won¡¯t take it anymore, ¡± the store manager said. Only then did Bai Bo leave in peace. He wouldn¡¯t let anyone else pay for his wife¡¯s wedding dress. Sikong Yi¡¯s phone rang with a bank notification. The corner of his lips twitched. He saw his account information and reminded him that ten million yuan had arrived. His face was dark. Obviously, Du Rui came to give him a check, while Bai Bo went to the wedding dress store to get a refund. His hand clenched his phone into a fist. The girl he wanted to chase away in the beginning, now he wanted to treat her better.. He did not have the qualifications to treat her well. Du Xi had taken a bath and was lying comfortably on the bed. She could not fall asleep at all. who was the one who paid for her wedding dress? There were not many people who could give her ten million so generously. Sikong Yi¡¯s name flashed in her mind again and again. Was it him? Just thinking about it made her stop thinking about it. She did not dare to think about it anymore. She was afraid that she would think too much and eventually become a mockery of herself. Why would Sikong Yi give her ten million He hated her so much. He hated her to death! She closed her eyes and did not allow herself to think about it anymore. There was a knock on her door. Bai Bo¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Du Xi, are you asleep? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT ASLEEP YET! Come in, ¡± Du Xi said. She was the only one living in the house. She had never locked the door. Even after Bai Bo stayed at her place, she did not have the habit of locking the door. It seemed that Bai Bo was not the kind of person who would snatch it away. Bai Bo walked into the room and looked at the little woman lying on the bed. In fact, Du Xi was very beautiful, especially when she was lying on the bed after washing up. She was as white as a jade statue. Du Xi blushed under the man¡¯s gaze. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you showered and gone to bed yet? ¡± She asked the man. The man was still wearing the same clothes as before and had not changed into his pajamas. ¡°I received a notice from the bridal shop. It said that the bridal shop found out that the payment was made by the wrong person, so the bridal shop refunded the money to the other person. I¡¯ve paid the full amount, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s face stiffened and her blood drained from her pale face. ¡°Oh, Oh, you¡¯ve really paid for it. then go to bed. ¡± Her heart turned cold. She was definitely thinking too much. It was actually that simple. The other person had paid the wrong money, but she had thought so much. Bai Bo and mou ran hugged du Xi. ¡°I want to sleep on your bed. Is that okay? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and her lips were trembling. She did not know how to answer the man. They were about to get married. Logically, she had no reason to reject the man. However, if she agreed, she could not even force herself to say it. Bai Bo did not wait for the little woman¡¯s reply. He continued, ¡°just sleeping and not doing anything else. Is that not okay? ¡± The man¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment, and Du Xi could not bear to reject him. ¡°Yes, you can. Go take a shower and change your clothes, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo was like a child who had gotten candy. He happily went to the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes. Du Xi lay on the bed feeling uneasy. She curled up on one side of the big bed, leaving Bai Bo a spacious place. Bai Bo came out of the bathroom after taking a shower and saw the little woman who was curled up on the side. He climbed onto the woman¡¯s bed and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Why are you curled up on the side? This bed is so big, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°I, I, that¡­ ¡± Du Xi¡¯s whole body was so nervous that it was stiff. Bai Bo felt the woman¡¯s stiff body. He lowered his head and kissed the woman between her eyebrows. ¡°So nervous? What are you going to do on the day we get married? Sleep well. Don¡¯t worry, I will do everything I promised you. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was like the gentle wind in April. It blew in Du Xi¡¯s heart, and she felt the warmth of the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s head leaned against the man¡¯s embrace. She listened to his heartbeat and felt his warmth. This was a sense of security that she had never felt before. Soon, she entered her dream. Bai Bo looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms with a blissful smile on his lips. He would not let her know anything that she should not know. He was like a wild beast that protected his own happiness, not allowing anyone to disturb him and du Xi. The next morning, du Xi stretched her body comfortably. The warm sunlight shone on her body. She looked at the empty room and did not know where Bai Bo had gone. She sat up from the bed and pulled open the drawer at the bedside table. She took out a few gemstone rings from the small drawer. There was a rare coldness in her eyes. She had stolen these from Sikong Yi¡¯s supermarket. Since she wanted to end it.. She wanted to end it completely with Sikong Yi. She wanted to return all these things to Sikong Yi and not have anything to do with Sikong Yi anymore! Chapter 1438 Du Xi put the diamond ring in her school bag before she went to wash up and change her clothes. When she carried her school bag downstairs, she saw Bai Bo waving at her. ¡°Come and have breakfast, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°What breakfast? ¡± Du Xi skipped over like a puppy. Bai Bo Patted du Xi¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s healthy and delicious. ¡± He held du Xi¡¯s hand and walked into the dining room. On the large table in the dining room, there were plates of rice balls and two bowls of soy milk. Rice balls of various colors were half-wrapped in seaweed, giving people an appetite just by looking at them. ¡°Wow! You made this? ¡± Du Xi was pleasantly surprised as she picked up a rice ball and bit into it. In an instant, the aroma of salted egg yolk and meat floss filled her mouth. ¡°delicious, it¡¯s so delicious! ¡± As she said that, she bit into the triangular-shaped rice ball in big mouthfuls. Her big eyes blinked as she looked at the man. ¡°How did you cook so many dishes? ¡± She was really surprised that a grown man could cook. ¡°I learned it when I was in school. The Food in foreign restaurants is very expensive, but the ingredients are very cheap, so I learned to cook for myself. ¡°. The Rice Ball was very easy to cook. The Rice was steamed the night before, and the next morning, the meat floss and salted egg yolk were wrapped in a piece of seaweed. ¡°Such a simple and easy breakfast has always been with me during my university days, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re great. You know how to cook everything, but I don¡¯t know how to cook anything. You can teach me after school. I want to learn too. ¡± ¡°If you learn what I know how to do, won¡¯t it be a waste of resources? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi thought for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do anything. It makes me look stupid. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know how to do it, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°What? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know how to eat, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Am I a Foodie? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the name Foodie. You¡¯re not a foodie yet. A foodie has to have high attainments in food. You can easily know where there are special snacks, and most people don¡¯t know about them, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi was depressed. She couldn¡¯t even be a Foodie this time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to let you train me to be a Foodie! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to complete the task. You drink the soy milk. It¡¯s time for me to send you to school, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi drank the soy milk in her bowl. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t eat enough rice balls. She took one in her hand and walked out of the villa with the man while eating. When Bai Bo¡¯s car arrived at the School Gate, Du Xi got off under the envious gazes of a group of young women. Because of the previous school fight, all the students in the school now knew her. She was either harassed by men or sent to school by men. The key was that each man was more handsome than the other. Just based on this point alone.. She was enough to make all the girls in the school jealous. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Wen Xin rode her little red car to the school gate. Du Xi waved at Wen Xin. ¡°How¡¯s your mother¡¯s health? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s recovering quite well. The doctor said that if she¡¯s in a hurry to leave, she can be discharged tomorrow, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Let me help you get Aiyi out of the hospital, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay. Have you eaten breakfast? I bought a large pancake and gave you half of the eggs, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I ate Bai Bo¡¯s rice balls. I¡¯m full. I won¡¯t eat breakfast with you. I thought you don¡¯t like to eat such greasy things? ¡± Du Xi looked at Wen Xin in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I especially like to eat oily things these two days. ¡± Wen Xin was also curious about her own taste. She used to only like eating porridge or two pieces of whole-wheat bread for breakfast. ¡°You¡¯re too thin, and your body lacks nutrients, so you changed your taste. You need to be fatter to look good. In less than a month, I¡¯ll be married. You need to put on weight quickly and become beautiful! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. I don¡¯t know if I can put on some weight. I think you¡¯re very happy now. ¡± Wen Xin looked at the smile on Du Xi¡¯s lips that had never faded. She deeply felt du Xi¡¯s happiness. ¡°Well, I also feel that I¡¯m very happy now. Bai Bo knows how to do everything, and he loves me very much. He said that I only need to know how to eat. You don¡¯t know how delicious his rice balls are, and there¡¯s also cheese hotpot, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. You¡¯ve finally found the right person, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yeah, this story is telling us that no matter how persistent the wrong person is, it will still be painful, and the right person will be happy every minute, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Damn, how much do you love Bai Bo? He knows how beautiful he is! ¡± Wen Xin Pinched du Xi¡¯s nose. The smile on Du Xi¡¯s face instantly froze. Did she really love Bai Bo very much? She did not know if she and Bai Bo were in love. She only knew that when she was with Bai Bo, she did not feel so much pressure, unlike when she was with Sikong Yi She had to be on the edge of her seat as she did not know when Sikong Yi would get angry and lose his temper with her. No matter how careful she was or how hard she tried, Sikong Yi would still despise her. In the past, she thought that Sikong Yi was dissatisfied with her because she was not good enough. Now, she understood that in the eyes of others, the same her was good in all sorts of ways. She did not change. She just saw that her person had changed, so her evaluation of her changed. There was no perfect person in this world, and there was no perfect thing. The perfect thing was that you met the right person. You were making a scene, and he was laughing. It was a kind of perfection. You were crying, and his heart ached for you. It was also a kind of perfection. You were in love, and he happened to be in love with you. It was another kind of perfection. If you caused trouble, he would clean it up for you. If you were hurt, he would tolerate all of you. Even if there was no soul-stirring love, in this kind of love, it was also a kind of rare happiness. The corner of her lips twitched. ¡°I will love him with my heart. ¡± The two girls walked into the classroom for class. When it was almost noon, Du Xi lowered her voice and said to Wen Xin, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± She pointed at the back door of the classroom. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°I¡¯m going out for some business. I¡¯ll tell you when I get back. I should be back soon. If I¡¯m not back in time, remember to sign me in for class in the afternoon, ¡± Du Xi said. It was time to write exercises, so du Xi decided not to write. She calculated the time. If she was fast, she would not be late for the afternoon class. In the huge lecture hall, she followed the wall out of the back door of the classroom. There were many taxis outside the university. She took a taxi and went straight to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. Xiao Xueyan was in the pharmacy. She was surprised to see du Xi walking in. Her face immediately turned cold. ¡°Who let you in? Brother Sikong said you¡¯re not allowed in here! Someone, COAX DU XI OUT! ¡± Chapter 1439 Du Xi¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Xiao Xueyan, what kind of F * Cking identity do you have to speak to me like that? ¡± Xiao Xueyan snorted coldly. ¡°It was brother Sikong who personally gave the order. If you have something to say, go and speak to brother Sikong! Also, you are destined not to see brother Sikong! ¡± She lowered her voice and said the last sentence with all kinds of sinister undertones. When had du Xi ever suffered this kind of injustice? She raised her hand and slapped Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face, wishing that she could beat Xiao Xueyan to death. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was burning with pain, and her mouth was filled with a sweet taste from du Xi¡¯s slap. Her Eyes Saw Sikong Yi walking out, and she deliberately let blood foam slip out from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Miss Du, why did you hit me? I¡¯m just saying, brother Sikong said that you¡¯re not allowed to enter the pharmacy. You shouldn¡¯t hit me even if you¡¯re unhappy, right? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°Yes, Miss Xiao only said one sentence, why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simply unreasonable. What did Miss Xiao do to offend you? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s chase her out! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze was fixated on du Xi¡¯s face. Du Xi¡¯s face was filled with unruliness, like a wild cat that refused to admit defeat. As Sikong Yi walked in step by step, Du Xi also saw Sikong Yi. The corner of her lips twitched violently. She had to admit that Xiao Xueyan was vicious. Xiao Xueyan deliberately lowered her last provocative sentence, so that no one could hear the last sentence. She had become a shrew who did not make a fuss and beat people up! In the next moment, the corner of her lips curved, and she put her hands on her waist, looking as if she did not care. ¡°So what if I beat her up? If you have the ability, go and call the police! Anyway, my brother can bail me out at any time! ¡± Her cold gaze landed on Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. ¡°Sikong Yi is here, and you¡¯re still not complaining? Tsk Tsk, with your reaction, how are you going to get best actress? The men are here, aren¡¯t you going to perform quickly? ¡± She said fiercely. Since it was the last time she was here, she might as well make a big deal out of it! Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to complain about her grievances, but she did not expect Du Xi to say it out loud! What the hell was she going to do? Her gaze shifted. ¡°Du Xi, I don¡¯t think so. I think you¡¯re just a little short-tempered. You might have misunderstood me and brother Sikong, which is why you¡¯re always targeting me. ¡± She deliberately let the blood drip from the corner of her mouth, so that everyone could see how pitiful she was. ¡°Hehe, I misunderstood you and Sikong Yi? Is there a need for me to do that? I¡¯m about to get married. Even if I want to hit a mistress, I should at least hit my husband¡¯s mistress, right? Who The F * Ck Do you think you are? ¡± Du Xi said angrily. ¡°I, I¡¯m just ordinary friends with brother Sikong Yi. He saved my sister back then, so I¡¯ve always been grateful to him. ¡± Xiao Xueyan pulled out her sister. She knew very well that her sister was a pain that Sikong Yi could not touch in his heart. Du Xi¡¯s gaze hardened. She grabbed Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hair and slapped Xiao Xueyan hard. ¡°Scheming woman, I¡¯ll slap you to death! ¡± She knew very well that Xiao Xueyan mentioned Xiao Ziyan to provoke Sikong Yi. No matter how stupid she was, she could still see this point. ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit me! ¡± Xiao Xueyan covered her face with her hand and wailed in pain. She glanced at Sikong Yi from the corner of her eyes. Sikong Yi would definitely hit du Xi hard. She had used Xiao Ziyan as a trump card! Sure enough, Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm and did not let du Xi hit her anymore. ¡°Stop! ¡± He said coldly. Du Xi¡¯s hand was grabbed by the man. She did not hit Xiao Xueyan anymore. She just looked at Sikong Yi coldly. However, the man did not hit her as she had imagined. He just looked at her without blinking. Her entire body made the man uncomfortable. ¡°I hit Xiao Xueyan. Are you going to hit me or not? Speak! If you¡¯re not going to hit me, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was extremely Pale. She was beaten so badly. In order to make herself miserable, she did not even hit back. She only wanted to provoke Sikong Yi to hit Du Xi. However, the man just looked at Du Xi and did not hit du Xi. She held onto Sikong Yi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°brother Sikong, don¡¯t hit du Xi anymore. I don¡¯t blame her. It¡¯s my fault for causing her to misunderstand. ¡± She said gently so that everyone would know how kind she was. Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched violently. Her eyes stared fiercely at Xiao Xueyan. ¡°Are you going to die if I don¡¯t Love Sikong Yi? Every word, you have to say that I love Sikong Yi. Is that why you¡¯re being targeted? ¡°You think Sikong Yi is a treasure, but I think he¡¯s grass ¡°Not everyone likes scum like you. But the two of you are a good match, scum and scum. When you get married, I will definitely give you a gold medal. I wish you all the best!¡± Xiao Xueyan felt wronged and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to marry brother Sikong, we are really innocent! ¡± ¡°Oh, Oh, I misunderstood again? Why can¡¯t I remember? Why don¡¯t you swear an oath? If you marry Sikong Yi, you will be struck by lightning and end up like your sister! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s voice was as cold as ice She looked at the pretentious Xiao Xueyan and wondered if she would swear an oath! Of course, if she didn¡¯t swear an oath, it would prove that Xiao Xueyan was lying. If Xiao Xueyan swore an oath, she wouldn¡¯t be able to marry Sikong Yi for the rest of her life. There were two outcomes. To Du Xi, each outcome would make her laugh out loud. Xiao Xueyan pursed her lips into a straight line. She couldn¡¯t swear an oath, but if she didn¡¯t swear an oath, it meant that everything she said just now was a lie. Her hands were clenched into fists, and she wanted to Rip du Xi¡¯s heart out. Du Xi¡¯s gaze landed on Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. ¡°Aiyo, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Does that mean you don¡¯t want to swear an oath? Xiao Xueyan, so everything you said just now was a lie? ¡± ¡°No, what I said just now wasn¡¯t a lie! ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s Gaze looked at Sikong Yi beside her. At this time, shouldn¡¯t Sikong Yi beat Du Xi to death? However, Sikong Yi¡¯s face was tense and he didn¡¯t say a word. She bit her lips hard, forcing herself to say it. Otherwise, everyone here would call her a scheming woman. ¡°I swear, if I marry brother Sikong, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and end up like my sister! ¡± Her heart was cold, and Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze did not even look at her from the beginning to the end. Du Xi almost laughed her head off. She was so happy to see Xiao Xueyan being taught a lesson by her. The man¡¯s voice hit her forehead, ¡°have you had enough? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes curved into a harmless smile, ¡°enough fun! Now, we can talk about our business. ¡± ¡°What business? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. His Gaze was fixed on Du Xi¡¯s face, not knowing what she wanted to say. Du Xi shook off Sikong Yi¡¯s hand that was still holding onto her. She took out a few rings from her backpack and threw them at Sikong Yi¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯ll return them to you! There¡¯s one more thing. ¡± Chapter 1440 Du Xi paused for a moment and looked at the man with sparkling eyes. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing! ¡± She slapped Sikong Yi on the face, and the crisp slap reverberated throughout the entire pharmacy. Everyone was stunned by Sikong Yi¡¯s reaction because everyone knew that Sikong Yi knew martial arts. With Sikong Yi¡¯s martial arts, it was impossible for him not to be able to dodge a woman¡¯s slap. Sikong Yi just stood straight and let the little woman hit him, not moving at all. Du Xi finished her slap and rubbed her hand. She was really too strong. Her palm hurt from the slap. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished my business. I¡¯ve finished my slap. Do you want to hit me back? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m leaving, ¡± she said coldly. She was surprised to see Sikong Yi¡¯s reaction. It should be said that Sikong Yi didn¡¯t react at all. He was like a block of wood, maintaining the expression he had when he looked at her just now. If he hadn¡¯t talked to her just now, she would have thought that this man was stupid. The entire pharmacy was completely silent. Everyone was waiting for Sikong Yi¡¯s reaction. Shouldn¡¯t he at least call back Or call back on behalf of Xiao Xueyan. This was what everyone thought. Du Xi did not have time to wait. It was even better for the man to ignore her! ¡°I still have classes in the afternoon. I don¡¯t have time to play with you anymore. I¡¯ll never see you again! ¡± She said and turned around to walk towards the pharmacy¡¯s door. Just as DU XI was about to walk to the door, Sikong Yi was like a beast that had just woken up. He took a step and rushed towards du Xi. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Sikong Yi grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm and pulled du Xi into his embrace. Du Xi was stunned by the man¡¯s embrace. She stared at the man in shock. For a moment, she actually saw the deep love in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! ¡± She raised her foot and kicked the man¡¯s leg. She did not doubt that her eyes were playing tricks on her. How could Sikong Yi love her? Sikong Yi hugged the woman tightly and refused to let go. He lowered his head and almost touched the little woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°Tell me, is Bai Bo good to you? ¡± ¡°very good! But does this have anything to do with you? ¡± Du Xi questioned. ¡°Then do you love him? ¡±SikonggYii continued to ask. Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched violently. The only question she could not answer was this question. Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Are you F * Cking crazy? What right do you have to control me? We are not even ex-boyfriend and girlfriend! Let go! ¡± She roared angrily. What right did Sikong Yi have to control her What right did he have to control her? ¡°after you answer my question, I will let go, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°listen carefully. I Love Bai Bo very much, very much! Do you understand? ¡± Even if she was angry, she wanted to anger Sikong Yi to death! Sikong Yi finally heard the little woman¡¯s answer. If she said that she did not love him, then he would elope with her and bring her to a place where no one knew them. If she said that she loved Bai Bo, then he would let go of her and Bai Bo. He would only think that this was God¡¯s punishment for him. His hand slowly loosened. ¡°I give you my blessings! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed Du Xi¡¯s Lips. He was very fast. It was just a touch. This was all the blessings he had given her. Just as DU XI was about to lose her temper, the man¡¯s lips left hers. She raised her hand and put it down again. ¡°I don¡¯t need your blessings. I¡¯ve paid what I owe you. I won¡¯t mind what you owe me. WE¡¯RE EVEN! ¡± She turned around and walked out of the pharmacy. There was a layer of mist in her eyes. She had finally settled the matter between herself and Sikong Yi. From now on, she had to love Bai Bo well. Xiao Xueyan was holding her phone in her hand. She had already taken a photo of Du Xi and Sikong Yi hugging each other just now. The corner of her lips curled into a cold smile. Even if Sikong Yi broke up with Xiao Xueyan, she would not let Xiao Xueyan and Bai Bo have a good time. She did not look at Sikong Yi again. Every time she looked at him, all she saw was Sikong Yi¡¯s Love For du Xi. This feeling made her want to die. The man that she had chased for so long, the person that the man loved was still not her! She went back to her room and took out the other phone that she had hidden and sent the photo to Bai Bo. It was all photos of Sikong Yi and du Xi hugging each other. The most exciting part was that she pressed the button and took a photo of Sikong Yi Kissing Du Xi! She did not believe that Bai Bo would not be angry when he saw this photo? No Man would be able to tolerate his FIANC?E¡¯S BETRAYAL TO HIM! As the photo was sent out, her lips smiled like a poppy. When du Xi returned to the classroom for class, she was not late at all. She and Wen Xin were in class while discussing the matter of getting Chang Yue discharged from the hospital the next day. ¡°D * MN, your house was demolished, and you actually got a villa! ¡± Du Xi only knew that Wen Xin and Chang Yue were going back to the villa. ¡°En, count me in, count me in, ¡± Wen Xin stammered. She did not know how to explain the villa to Du Xi, but she really counted her in. She actually got a villa for her first time. Even if she put it up for sale, it wouldn¡¯t be able to sell for this price. ¡°Then did you give the villa to the developers? This doesn¡¯t make sense! That villa area is very expensive. If the developers give it to you like this, you¡¯ll definitely die! ¡± Du Xi said. Although she had no concept of money, she probably knew the price of the villa. Moreover, the villa area there was adjacent to the villa area where she lived, so the price was basically the same. ¡°Yeah, because I was the first to move, so I got this treatment, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Ah? Is that so? This developer is really good. So you¡¯ve hit the Jackpot? ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin¡¯s face alternated between red and white. Even if they were best friends, she couldn¡¯t say that she had sold herself for the first time.. This relationship was different. It was too embarrassing to sell herself like this. ¡°Yeah, maybe I¡¯VE HIT THE JACKPOT! ¡± She said. ¡°That¡¯s great. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll pick up your mother and discharge her from the hospital. Then, we¡¯ll have a party at your house. Invite our classmates to join us! ¡± Du Xi suggested. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. My mother is hospitalized, and I¡¯ve troubled my classmates quite a bit. If it¡¯s not taking notes, I¡¯ll get them to help me sign in. There are also a few people who brought fruits to see my mother. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a party to thank everyone. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the food. I¡¯ll find a restaurant to order a buffet. It¡¯s guaranteed to be delicious, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°No need. I still have some money. Help me book it, and I¡¯ll pay you, ¡± Wen Xin said. She thought that a meal wouldn¡¯t be cheap, so she didn¡¯t want du Xi to treat her. ¡°You can keep your money. I didn¡¯t buy anything when your mother was hospitalized. This discharge is a token of my appreciation. If you think that I spent too much, when I get married, you can give me a big gift! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, when you get married, I¡¯ll definitely give you a big gift! ¡± Wen Xin said happily. She was happier than anyone else when she saw her friends happy. The two good friends made a happy decision about tomorrow¡¯s matter. When they finished school, Du Xi walked out of the school and got into Bai Bo¡¯s car. She felt that there was something special about Bai Bo today, so he did not say a word to her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1441 ¡°Bai Bo, what are you thinking about? ¡± Du Xi asked. Bai Bo¡¯s expression was still cold. ¡°Du Xi, do you love me? ¡± The man¡¯s sudden question made du Xi look at him in surprise. Bai Bo had never been conflicted about this question. ¡°I, ¡± I love you. However, before she could say anything, she was interrupted by the man. ¡°You don¡¯t love me at all. The Person You love is Sikong Yi, right? ¡± Bai Bo questioned. It was only the little woman¡¯s pause that let him know that Du Xi did not really love him because there was no need to hesitate over such questions. If she hesitated, it meant that she did not love him. Du Xi was stunned. She wanted to say that she loved him, but she was not used to saying it out loud. But what was the point of Sikong Yi? ¡°I don¡¯t Love Sikong Yi! Why should I love him? ¡± She retorted. She did not like to be questioned like this by a man. It was as if he was interrogating her. ¡°You don¡¯t love him? ¡±BaiiBoo roared in anger. Du Xi looked at the man in shock. ¡°You know about me and him. When you knew, you said that you didn¡¯t mind Sikong Yi and me. Why are you questioning me now? ¡± ¡°When I knew, I was saying that I didn¡¯t mind. At that time, we were still in a relationship, so I didn¡¯t have the right to mind your previous relationship. However, we are engaged now, and we are about to get married. If you betray me at this time, do you think I would mind? ¡°Are you going to deny it to me? You went to look for Sikong Yi today ¡°If the person you love has always been him, if you can¡¯t let go of him, we can cancel the engagement. ¡± Bai Bo turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side of the road. He took out his phone and turned it on to show Du Xi the photo. Du Xi saw the photo of herself and Sikong Yi at a glance. She frowned deeply. From the angle of the photo, she could infer who took the photo of them. She clenched Bai Bo¡¯s phone tightly ¡°I went to look for Sikong Yi today. ¡°But it was different from what you imagined. I only went to end the matter between Sikong Yi and me because I was naughty and stole a few of his rings. I wanted to marry you and live a good life with you. I didn¡¯t want my life to be tainted by Sikong Yi again, so I went to look for him just to return the rings to him ¡°Just as I returned the rings to him, he said that he would give us his blessing. ¡°The whole thing was just like that. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can take you to look for the staff at Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. They all saw it. ¡± She tried her best to explain clearly, not wanting to be misunderstood by Bai Bo. Bai Bo¡¯s brows were deeply pressed down. ¡°Is that really the case? Do you want to end things with Sikong Yi? ¡± ¡°I can take you to ask the staff, ¡± Du Xi said in a huff. Sikong Yi reached out and pulled du Xi into his embrace. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask the staff. I believe you! Du Xi, don¡¯t let me down. ¡± Du Xi said, ¡°thank you for believing me. But I can¡¯t forgive her! Let¡¯s go to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. ¡± ¡°Who can¡¯t you forgive? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°I can¡¯t forgive Xiao Xueyan! It was Xiao Xueyan who took the photo! I¡¯m sure it was Xiao Xueyan. She was standing at this position at that time. This scheming woman is too evil. She deliberately took the photo and sent it to you, trying to sow discord between us! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°It was her? If it was really her, I wouldn¡¯t forgive her either! ¡± Bai Bo said. He stepped on the accelerator and went straight to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. Du Xi and the others came at the time of the meal. The staff saw Du Xi and quickly ran to the restaurant to report to Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan. When Sikong Yi heard that Du Xi and Bai Bo had come, he immediately walked out of the restaurant. Xiao Xueyan also followed Sikong Yi out. A strange look flashed across her eyes. Shouldn¡¯t Du Xi and Sikong Yi be fighting at this time Why would they have time to come here? Du Xi and Bai Bo stood in the pharmacy and looked at Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan who walked in. Du Xi waved her hand at Xiao Xueyan. ¡°We meet again. ¡± ¡°Du Xi, are you looking for me? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. He had never understood Why du Xi brought Bai Bo here? ¡°I said I would never see you again. I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for Xiao Xueyan, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Why are you looking for me? You hit me. Brother Sikong didn¡¯t even bother with you. Why are you still here? ¡± Xiao Xueyan felt inexplicably guilty. Du Xi took out Bai Bo¡¯s phone and took out a photo. ¡°Did you take this photo of me? ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face froze. ¡°No, why would I take a photo of you guys? ¡± ¡°But according to the angle, you were the only one standing at this angle, ¡± Du Xi said coldly. ¡°But the phone number that sent Bai Bo the message wasn¡¯t my phone number! You can¡¯t frame me! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°Hehe, Xiao Xueyan, your ability to lie is still lacking. I didn¡¯t tell you that this phone was Bai Bo¡¯s. How did you know that the photo was sent to Bai Bo¡¯s phone? ¡± Du Xi questioned. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face immediately turned pale. ¡°I, I guessed it. This isn¡¯t your phone, so I guessed it was Bai Bo¡¯s! ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, then it¡¯s Bai Bo¡¯s. Then why isn¡¯t it someone else¡¯s? My brother¡¯s, or my friend¡¯s? Don¡¯t you think your reason is a little far-fetched? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°I really didn¡¯t take a photo! Why don¡¯t you press the phone number that sent you the message and call me to see if my phone will ring? ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s tone was firm This phone of hers was kept in private. No one knew the phone number, and she turned it off after using it. So now, no matter how much du Xi called her, it was still turned off. Of course, if it was turned off, then no one would know where the phone was. Du Xi immediately dialed the phone number. Without a doubt, the phone was turned off. She frowned. If she could not find the phone, there was no way to prove that the person who sent the photo was Xiao Xueyan. Xiao Xueyan saw that Du Xi was frowning, and the corner of her lips could not help but curve into a smile that was difficult for outsiders to find. ¡°Did you get through? You got through. Let me talk to her. I want to find out who the person who sent you the photo is. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s hand was about to crush the phone. ¡°The phone is turned off. Can you find out who is the user of the phone card? ¡± She looked at Bai Bo helplessly. Obviously, there was no other way. She could only check the user who had opened the card. ¡°It¡¯s useless to check the user who opened the card. What if someone used someone else¡¯s ID to open the phone card? ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Then what should we do? CAN¡¯T WE CHECK IT? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. She really wanted to tear Xiao Xueyan¡¯s White Lotus face apart! Chapter 1442 Bai Bo¡¯s cold eyes landed on Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. We just need to find your brother. ¡± Du Xi was stunned. ¡°Find my brother? Can My brother find the phone? ¡± ¡°Yes! Besides the signal, the phone also has satellite positioning. As long as we can use the satellite to search the phone¡¯s location, we will be able to find the phone, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°But the phone is turned off, ¡± Du Xi said gloomily. Who knew when the phone would be turned on. ¡°Even if the phone is turned off, it can be located. It has nothing to do with the phone being turned off, ¡± Bai Bo explained. Unfortunately, with his identity, he did not have the ability to use the satellite, but du Rui could. Du Rui¡¯s business partners invested in the satellite project, so du Rui could ask his friends to help him check. For them, it was a difficult thing, but for these high-end people, it was just a matter of a word. ¡°So it can be like this? I¡¯ll call my brother now. ¡± Du Xi took out her phone and called Du Rui. The call was picked up very quickly. Du Xi told du Rui everything. Du Rui immediately looked for his friend and asked him to use the satellite to check the GPS location of the phone. In less than ten minutes, an electronic map was sent to Du Xi¡¯s phone. Du Rui told Du Xi that she could find the phone by following the Little Red Dot on the electronic map. Du Xi Happily Hung Up du Rui¡¯s phone. She opened the electronic map and immediately recognized that the location of the Red Dot was Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. ¡°Look! The phone is in the pharmacy! ¡± She said happily. ¡°enlarge the map a little more and see which room it is in, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi enlarged the map to the maximum and walked toward the backyard according to the standard direction on the map. Everyone in the pharmacy followed Du Xi. No one was not curious about where the phone was. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was pale. She hurriedly followed Du Xi to the backyard. No one knew where the phone was better than her. Her whole body was engulfed by unease. She was afraid that the phone would be found. Du Xi¡¯s eyes were curved as she looked at the red dot on the phone. She was getting closer and closer to the Red Dot. ¡°It¡¯s in this room. ¡± She pointed at the room in front of her. Bai Bo kicked open the door and rushed into the room. ¡°where is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes were looking at the red dot on the electronic map. Her current position basically overlapped with the Red Dot. The map could only be this big. It could not be any bigger. The rest of the matter was for them to look for the phone themselves. Xiao Xueyan saw that Du Xi and Sikong Yi were going to look for their phones. She immediately rushed over and stood in front of everyone. ¡°You can¡¯t go through this room. This is my sister¡¯s room. ¡± ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Du Xi shouted angrily. ¡°Xiao Xueyan, do you have a guilty conscience? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not guilty. This is my sister¡¯s room. I don¡¯t allow you to disturb her silence! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said loudly. ¡°Your sister died a long time ago. No matter how much we search, we can¡¯t disturb her silence. Xiao Xueyan, you deliberately stopped us because you hid your phone here! ¡± Du Xi said fiercely. ¡°How did my sister die? Du Xi, tell me in my sister¡¯s room, how did my sister die? ¡± Xiao Xueyan roared angrily. Her sister¡¯s death was the injury of their entire family. She would not let HER SISTER DIE IN VAIN! Du Xi¡¯s heart stopped. This was something she did not want to mention. However, from Xiao Xueyan¡¯s point of view, Du Xi¡¯s silence was due to her guilty conscience. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you dare to say it? YOU POISONED MY SISTER! You are a complete murderer! Bai Bo, look at the person you want to marry. You want to marry a murderer! ¡± ¡°Ah? Xiao Ziyan was killed by Du Xi? ¡± ¡°Oh my God! Really? ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect du Xi to be a murderer! ¡± The crowd was discussing. None of the waiters in the pharmacy had expected that Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death was related to Du Xi. The man¡¯s voice came from behind everyone. ¡°This matter is related to me. I made a mistake in the dosage of a medicine, which led to Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death. ¡°. Xiao Ziyan had cancer at the time and was already suffering from it. Her medicine was filled with slightly poisonous herbs, but there was one medicine that I gave her in too large a dosage. I couldn¡¯t treat Xiao Ziyan properly, but she was poisoned to death.¡± ¡°Yes, I know about this. The pharmacy that young master gave Xiao Ziyan was filled with poisonous Chinese herbs. When the Xiao family sent Xiao Ziyan here for treatment, young master had agreed with the Xiao family that Xiao Ziyan¡¯s cancer only had a 10% cure rate. ¡°At that time, the Xiao family also agreed because all the hospitals did not admit Xiao Ziyan to the hospital. They all told Xiao Ziyan to go home and wait for death, ¡± said a waiter. ¡°Yes, I remember it too. At that time, the Xiao family even knelt down to young master and said that they only wanted to try their luck. If they could not save Xiao Ziyan¡¯s life, it was Xiao Ziyan¡¯s life. If they could save her, it was because young master¡¯s medical skills were superb! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xueyan also said that it was Miss Du who killed Xiao Ziyan? ¡± The waiters were discussing among themselves. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. My sister was harmed by Du Xi! ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s entire body was trembling as she listened to the waiters and Sikong Yi¡¯s words. If Sikong Yi didn¡¯t admit that it was du Xi who caused Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death, how was she going to Let du Xi die? ¡°Xueyan, I¡¯ve already explained it just now. If you don¡¯t listen, there¡¯s nothing I can do. When your sister died, I couldn¡¯t talk to your parents either. If you want to hate me, just hate me, ¡± Sikong Yi said in a deep voice. He thought that all the grudges should end like this. He had to carry everything behind him and use the fact that he couldn¡¯t be with the woman he loved for the rest of his life as a punishment. Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi who was resisting everything. It was obvious that what Sikong Jue said this time was different from what he told them about Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death last time. Her heart was in turmoil. Sikong Yi had pinned all the blame on her and her brother. Why did he do that Did he want to use the truth of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death to threaten them so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find their phones again? Just as her thoughts were running wild, Sikong Yi walked past the stunned Xiao Xueyan and lifted the mattress. The phone under the mattress was exposed. Sikong Yi held the phone in his hand and slammed it onto the ground. The phone instantly turned into pieces. ¡°You can leave now. The truth has been found out. The photo was sent to Bai Bo by Xiao Xueyan. She is deliberately trying to sow discord between the two of you. Bai Bo did not fall for it. Very good, ¡± he said in a deep voice. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s legs were trembling. She did not expect the phone to be found out just like that. Meng ran thought of something and grabbed Sikong Yi¡¯s arm. It was obvious that it was useless for her to deny anything now. In Sikong Yi¡¯s heart.. She was a scheming woman! ¡°brother Sikong, I just felt that my sister¡¯s death was too unjust. That¡¯s why I wanted to sow discord between Du Xi and Bai Bo. Why does my sister have to die while Du Xi can live happily? I really don¡¯t know. This matter has nothing to do with Du Xi Brother Sikong, please forgive me!¡± Chapter 1443 Du Xi and Bai Bo looked at the pitiful Xiao Xueyan, and their faces were frighteningly cold. ¡°SCHEMING WOMAN! Has Brother Sikong¡¯s iq gone offline recently? How can such a woman be kept by your side? ¡±BaiiBoo said coldly. ¡°HIS IQ has gone up, so what does going offline have to do with us? He might like scheming women. Bai Bo, let¡¯s go! Remember, since I¡¯ve chosen you, I won¡¯t fall in love with another man, no matter who that man is! ¡± Du Xi said in a deep voice. She pulled Bai Bo out of the room with her arm and did not even look at the woman behind her. Xiao Xueyan finally looked forward to the moment when Du Xi and Bai Bo left. Only after they left would she be able to Beg Sikong Yi to forgive her. However, she realized that Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze did not even look at her. His gaze had always been on du Xi. Sikong Yi¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Du Xi¡¯s words lingered in his ears again and again. Since she had chosen Bai Bo, she would not fall in love with another man. Back then, Du Xi loved him the same way. It was just that he did not cherish the fact that he had been holding on to Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death. He felt that he had indulged du Xi and caused Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death. He had used his own way to punish himself and also punished du Xi. His eyes closed in pain. Xiao Ziyan was dead, and he and du Xi would have to pay the price for their entire lives. He felt the woman¡¯s hand on his. He looked down and saw Xiao xueyan kneeling on the ground pitifully. ¡°brother Sikong, forgive me. If you don¡¯t forgive me, I will die, ¡± Xiao Xueyan said with a choked voice. Obviously, the man¡¯s expression did not mean to forgive her. She was afraid that she would be kicked out by Sikong Yi. ¡°Forgive you? I have never forgiven myself. How can I forgive you? You want to avenge your sister, so you treat du Xi like this, right? Xiao Xueyan, come with me. ¡± Sikong Yi walked past the woman and walked straight out of the door. Xiao Xueyan got up from the ground and followed Sikong Yi¡¯s footsteps. ¡°brother Sikong, where are we going? ¡± Sikong Yi did not say a word. He just took Xiao Xueyan into his car. The car drove onto the street, but the road was unfamiliar to Xiao Xueyan. The further they went, the more desolate it became. Xiao Xueyan sat in the car and endured it. The man was angry, so she did not dare to ask him. Her eyes looked nervously at the increasingly remote countryside. Her heart suddenly sank. Why did Sikong Yi take her to the countryside? Sikong Yi would not bring her to the countryside to kill her because she ruined Du Xi and Bai Bo, right? This kind of thought emerged from her head, and the uneasiness instantly swept over her entire body. ¡°brother Sikong, where are you taking me? I know I¡¯m wrong, I know I¡¯m wrong. I WON¡¯T TARGET DU XI ANYMORE! ¡± She hurriedly shouted. Sikong Yi stepped on the gas pedal to the lowest level, and the car flew straight ahead. ¡°Shut up! ¡± His words came out from the corner of his lips, revealing all kinds of coldness. Xiao Xueyan looked at the man¡¯s face, almost scared to death. It seemed that the man¡¯s attitude toward her was getting worse and worse. As the car turned up the mountain road, her heart was in her throat. She looked at the end of the road, almost crying to death. ¡°Brother Sikong, why did you bring me here? I have admitted my mistake. My sister would not want you to treat me like this. Don¡¯t forget, you owe my sister your life! ¡± She had no choice but to bring out her own sister. Sikong Yi stepped on the brakes, opened the car door and jumped out. He walked a few steps to the front passenger door, opened the door, and Xiao Xueyan grabbed out from inside. ¡°come out. Didn¡¯t you say that I owe your sister? COME HERE! ¡± Regardless of whether Xiao Xueyan wanted to leave or not, she was pulled out of the car by the man¡¯s big hand. The man was very strong and very fast. She could not keep up with the man¡¯s footsteps and was dragged behind. Sikong Yi finally walked into an empty space halfway up the mountain. There was wild grass all around, but this empty space was well built. There were walls and houses. From Afar, it looked like a miniature courtyard house. In the middle of the courtyard was a protruding tomb. Xiao Ziyan¡¯s name was carved on the marble tombstone. Xiao Xueyan, mou ran, saw her sister¡¯s grave. In fact, she had been to this place before. She had been here when Xiao Ziyan was buried. But she had only been here once. So she had forgotten that her sister lived here. Sikong Yi bent his knees and knelt on the ground. ¡°Ziyan, I¡¯ve come to see you. Are You living well here? You said that you like Green Mountains and rivers, so I buried you here. This way, you can see the scenery you want to see when you open your eyes. ¡± He reached out and Lit the incense candle on the offering table. In order to take care of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s grave, he hired a grave watcher to live here and worship Xiao Ziyan every day. Other than the incense, there were also fruits and pastries on the altar table. Sikong Yi picked up the fruit knife from the fruit plate and handed it to Xiao Xueyan. ¡°In front of your sister today, let¡¯s make things clear. I owe your sister. If you want to settle the score, look for me. If you want someone to pay for your sister¡¯s life, take my life! ¡± Xiao Xueyan looked at the man in shock. The man¡¯s eyes were cold. She did not doubt that Sikong Yi was serious about letting her kill him to avenge her sister! Her hands trembled in fear. She had never killed anyone before. Moreover, How could she kill Sikong Yi? She even wanted to marry Sikong Yi! The fruit knife fell to the ground as she shook it off. She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°brother Sikong, I won¡¯t kill you. I was wrong! I was wrong! I won¡¯t bring up my sister¡¯s matter anymore! ¡± She cried like a mess. She originally wanted to cause trouble for du Xi, but she had never thought of killing Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi pushed Xiao Xueyan¡¯s shoulder away. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance. If you don¡¯t use it this time, we¡¯ll forget about this debt in the future. You don¡¯t have the right to bring it up again! ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing to write it off! ¡± Xiao Xueyan said Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze looked like a grave. ¡°You saw it. Du Xi is going to marry Bai Bo. Du Xi and I will never be together again. What we owe you, we¡¯ll use our lives to separate and return to you. Ziyan, have I received enough punishment? ¡± His voice was like an ancient well, deep and profound. A moment later, he stood up and brought Xiao Xueyan back to the pharmacy. However, he did not let Xiao Xueyan stay in the pharmacy anymore. Instead, he gave Xiao Xueyan hundreds of thousands of yuan to let her go home. Xiao Xueyan carried her bag and walked out of the pharmacy. It was so difficult for her to get close to Sikong Yi. How could she leave so easily? Her eyes were filled with hatred. She did not go home. Instead, she found a hotel to stay in. There was still a long way to go. She did not believe that she would not be able to return to Sikong Yi¡¯s side if she stayed here. ¡°¡­¡± When the sun shone on the ground the next day, Du Xi and Bai Bo drove to the hospital to pick up Chang Yue. Chang Yue¡¯s body had recovered. Especially when she saw her family¡¯s villa, she could not stop smiling. Ouyang Mo carried the gift and walked into the villa. ¡°Auntie, congratulations on your discharge. ¡± ¡°Ouyang Mo, what are you doing here? ¡± Chang Yue roared angrily. She could not forget how Sun Anan had hit Wen Xin! Chapter 1444 ¡°Aunt, I heard that you were discharged from the hospital, so I came to see you! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. His eyes looked at the people in the villa. Many of Du Xi¡¯s classmates had come and were chatting in the living room. ¡°Hehe, you stay away from my daughter, and I will live a long life! Get Out! ¡± Chang Yue roared angrily. ¡°I know what happened that day made you very angry, and I am also very angry. Who knew that Sun Anan would do such a thing? ¡± Ouyang Mo explained. Wen Xin walked from the living room to the hall. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You can put all the responsibility on a woman. ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand ¡°I had no choice! The Sun family offered to pay me to rebuild the company as long as I agreed to marry Sun Anan. Moreover, it¡¯s an overseas company. What can I do for my family? Du Xi, tell me, what can I do? ¡± Du Xi forced a smile. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re quite great? You sacrificed everything for your family? ¡± ¡°I also want to marry you properly, but I can¡¯t leave my family¡¯s company alone, ¡± Ouyang Mo said ¡°You can manage your family¡¯s company, I didn¡¯t stop you! You can leave after you say that! My family doesn¡¯t welcome you! ¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Ouyang Mo¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Are you blaming me? I told you to find Nangong ye, but you didn¡¯t go, so what can I do? I can only find Sun Anan. But Sun Anan has this temper! ¡± Wen Xin heard the man¡¯s words and felt it was funny. ¡°You mean you blame me? Because I didn¡¯t agree to find Nangong Ye, I made you face Sun Anan. I was beaten by Sun Anan because I deserved it? ¡± She had never thought that Ouyang Mo would be such a person. What about that modest gentleman Now she felt that he was a complete scoundrel! ¡°We are lovers. My family¡¯s business is your business. Shouldn¡¯t you share the burden for me? ¡± Ouyang Mo said aggressively. ¡°Aiyo, are there more lunatics every year than this year? ¡°. Ouyang Mo, why should your family¡¯s business be Wen Xin¡¯s business Did you marry Wen Xin, or did you give Wen Xin a status ¡°What right do you have to ask Wen Xin to do anything for you? ¡± Du Xi walked over and said bluntly. ¡°She is my girlfriend. Isn¡¯t it a status? ¡± Ouyang Mo was being pretentious. ¡°Then what is Sun Anan to you? Hehe, Ouyang Mo, you really have a lot of girlfriends! ¡± Du Xi choked. The corner of Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Du Xi! What right do you have to interfere in my family¡¯s affairs? Mind Your Own Business! ¡± ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in your family¡¯s affairs. However, Wen Xin and I are good friends. I can interfere in my best friend¡¯s affairs! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s hand held Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Dear, you said that you want to deal with a lot of people. How do you want to deal with them? ¡± ¡°KICK HIM OUT! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay! Students! Someone is harassing Wen Xin. Let¡¯s help her kick this man out! ¡± Du Xi shouted at the students in the room. The students all ran out. Everyone kicked Ouyang Mo out of the door. Even the fruit basket he bought was thrown into the yard. Ouyang Mo had never been in such a sorry state before. He was kicked out by a group of girls and even kicked out of the house. His face was extremely gloomy. He left Wen Xin¡¯s House with a dark cloud on his head. Obviously, it was impossible for him to talk to Wen Xin today. He could only find time to talk to Wen Xin alone. Du Xi cleverly filmed the scene of Ouyang Mo being chased away into a video. She turned her eyes and called all her friends to ask for Sun Anan¡¯s Wechat. She added Sun Anan¡¯s Wechat and waited for Sun Anan to agree to add her as a friend. Sun Anan was surprised to see Du Xi¡¯s name. She hesitated for a moment and decided to add du Xi. After all, with her family wealth, she could not compete with Du Xi. On one hand, she wanted to be together with a high-ranking person like du Xi On the other hand, she did not dare to offend Du Xi. She agreed to add her as a friend and politely sent a message to Du Xi to say hello. Du Xi did not expect to add Sun Anan so easily. She looked at Du Xi and said hello to her. She directly sent the video of Ouyang Mo to Sun Anan and then added a sentence ¡°Watch your dog well. Don¡¯t let him COME OUT TO EMBARRASS HIMSELF! We¡¯ve already broken up and he still won¡¯t let go of Wen Xin. If he dares to come again, I¡¯ll break his lackeys! ¡± She immediately set up a message to not disturb him. She just wanted to show the video to Sun Anan and did not want to talk to Sun Anan. Sun Anan clicked on the video and saw that Ouyang Mo had been kicked out of Wen Xin¡¯s house. She was furious. Her fianc?? was still pestering her ex-girlfriend. Where was she going to put her face? Her fingers pressed on the screen and dialed Ouyang Mo¡¯s number. ¡°Ouyang Mo, you¡¯re still thinking about Wen Xin! Let¡¯s break off the engagement! ¡± She shouted angrily, hung up the phone, and sent the video to Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo was surprised to be yelled at by Sun Anan. Before he could figure out what was going on, the video was sent again. The familiar video showed a ferocious look between his eyebrows. He did not expect Wen Xin to be able to contact Sun Anan. However, in the next moment, he thought of Du Xi. With du Xi around, it was too easy for them to contact Sun Anan. He was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. However, at the last moment, he held back all his anger. His business was over. He and Nangong Ye fell out with each other. All the creditors came to him to ask for money. He really did not even have the money to buy a phone. He drove to Sun Anan to explain this matter. He was afraid that Sun Anan would not marry him. A cold light flashed through his eyes. Wen Xin actually did not show any mercy, so he did not need to show any mercy. Since his company was lost in Wen Xin¡¯s hands, he wanted to take it back from Wen Xin! He took out his phone and dialed a number. A rough man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Ouyang, what are you going to be today? ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips twitched. He had been living by pawning things at home these days. ¡°I¡¯m not pawning things today. I have business to discuss with you. ¡± The man on the phone was a little surprised. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to pawned things, what business can we have? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big business. Do you want to do it? If you want to do it, we¡¯ll do it together! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°What Big Business? Tell me! ¡± ¡°A big business for people. I¡¯ll go to your place now and we¡¯ll talk. ¡± Ouyang Mo said as he drove straight to the pawnshop. Wen Xin was entertaining her guests at home. Her classmates played at her house all day and only left one after another when it was dark. Chang Yue was the happiest. Although her body had not recovered, she did not know how many times she had walked in her own house. She wanted to touch everything. Wen Xin sent her classmates out of the courtyard of the villa and waved goodbye to her good friend. She looked at the car that was gradually driving away. After a moment, she retracted her gaze. She turned around and wanted to return to the villa. Mou Ran saw a few men standing behind her. A few burly men grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s neck¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1445 Wen Xin¡¯s neck was grabbed by the man¡¯s large hand. She wanted to shout but couldn¡¯t. The uneasiness swept through her body. She used her hands and feet to hit the man who was grabbing her. ¡°B * Tch! Behave Yourself! ¡± Before the man could finish his words, a car drove up beside them. As the car door opened, the man threw Wen Xin into the car. The car then drove away. Wen Xin looked at the two burly men sitting beside her, the driver sitting in front of the car, and the other man. Her heart sank to the bottom. These men were obviously martial artists. Their arms were thicker than her legs. It was impossible for her to run away from them. Her eyes were burning as she looked at the security guards standing guard at the entrance of the residential area. If the security guards could find anything unusual, they could save her life. Unfortunately, the security guards saluted the luxury suv when they saw it. Wen Xin was angered to death by the security guards. Not all people driving luxury cars were rich, such as drivers or kidnappers. She watched as the car drove out of the neighborhood. There was no hope for her to escape now. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? ¡± She asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. We are just following orders. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, we won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. If you don¡¯t listen, don¡¯t blame us for not being polite. I see that your small body can¡¯t withstand US brothers! ¡± The man threatened. Wen Xin was so scared that she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. The man¡¯s words were very clear. If she dared to run, they would force themselves on her. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. She couldn¡¯t run, so she could only try to protect herself. However, would her mother be scared to death when she found out that she was missing? She was worried about her mother. ¡°Do you want money or something? We can discuss it. Can you let me call my family? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to call. Stop talking nonsense and shut up! ¡± The man said unhappily. Wen Xin¡¯s heart sank. At this moment, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Chang Yue, who was in the villa, didn¡¯t see her daughter come back for a long time. It was just supposed to be a gift. She wouldn¡¯t be absent for such a long time. She walked out of the villa to look for her daughter. However, Wen Xin was nowhere to be seen in the empty courtyard and on the road. ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± She shouted. The environment here was particularly good. Any sound could be transmitted far away. Clearly, Wen Xin was not nearby. She took out her phone and called Wen Xin. However, the sound of the phone came from the villa. She hurriedly returned to the villa She saw Wen Xin¡¯s phone in the hall. Wen Xin would never leave without informing her. Chang Yue realized the problem and immediately called Du Xi to ask if she knew where Wen Xin was. As the call went through, she hurriedly spoke to Du Xi, ¡°Du Xi, have you seen Wen Xin? Did she leave with you guys? ¡± Du Xi was surprised, ¡°No, when we left, she even waved at us! She didn¡¯t leave with us! ¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t go home either. I saw her at home and didn¡¯t come back, so I came out to look for her. ¡± Chang Yue was so anxious that she wanted to cry. If du Xi didn¡¯t know where Wen Xin went, then Wen Xin must have been lost. ¡°No way? When I went to say goodbye to her, she was standing at the entrance of the Villa¡¯s courtyard. We said goodbye and then we drove away. She should have gone home? ¡± Du Xi recalled the scene. ¡°But she didn¡¯t come back! Where did my Wen Xin go? ¡± Chang Yue cried out. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go back and look for Wen Xin Now! ¡± After du Xi said that, she let Bai Bo drive back to Du Xi¡¯s house. She also called her other classmates and asked them to come back and look for her. She arranged for her classmates to divide the work. Two classmates arranged for her to go back to the villa to accompany Chang Yue. The other classmates were assigned by her to look for her in all directions of the neighborhood. However, they walked around the entire neighborhood, but they didn¡¯t see Wen Xin. ¡°there must be an accident. Let¡¯s go find the property and get the surveillance footage. ¡± Bai Bo realized that it was not good. It was impossible for a girl to run out on her own in the middle of the night. He drove to the property and asked the property to get the surveillance footage for them. Soon, the surveillance footage was retrieved and they found the problem. At the door of Wen Xin¡¯s house, a few men walked towards Wen Xin. They grabbed Wen Xin and threw her into an SUV. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police! Wen Xin was kidnapped! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°No, what if the kidnappers kill her? If it¡¯s a kidnapping, the kidnappers will definitely contact Chang Yue. Let¡¯s go back and wait for the call! ¡± Bai Bo analyzed. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡± Du Xi said as she followed the man back to Du Xi¡¯s house to wait for the news. Chang Yue knew that her daughter was indeed kidnapped. She took out all her cards and handed them to Du Xi. She asked Du Xi to help her pay the kidnappers. Money was not as important to her as her daughter. However, they waited for a long time, but there was no phone call from the kidnappers. Du Xi could not hold it in any longer. She took out her phone and called her brother. She told her brother, Du Rui, to help her find the kidnappers. She did not forget to call Nangong ye. After all, Nangong ye was the most capable person. ¡°Young Master Nangong, I lost my friend. Can you help me find him? ¡± She was rarely gentle. She did not dare to make a big fuss about begging people. Nangong ye was almost sick from Du Xi¡¯s jealousy. ¡°SPEAK PROPERLY! I¡¯M NOT Sikong Yi! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s sick? D * MN, can¡¯t I just speak properly to you guys? ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes and said. Nangong Ye let out a sigh of relief. He had finally found the right channel. He expressed that he was still used to this du Xi. ¡°If you have something to say, say it! After all, your father is my father¡¯s good friend. If I can help, I will definitely help, ¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°Help me find my friend! I lost my friend! No, my friend was kidnapped! ¡± Wen Xin quickly said. ¡°Miss, you still haven¡¯t told me who your friend is? ¡± Nangong ye said helplessly. ¡°My friend is Wen Xin! Wen Xin has been kidnapped! Brother Nangong, Wen Xin is my best friend. You have to help me find her, and she has to be alive! ¡± Du Xi said. Nangong Ye leaned on the SOFA and suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Wen Xin has been kidnapped? ¡± ¡°Yes! You Know Wen Xin too, right? Oh right, she used to be Ouyang Mo¡¯s girlfriend, but they broke up now. No, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that she has been kidnapped. You have to help me find her, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°The point is how she was kidnapped! Tell me the point! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. He really wanted to Pry Open du Xi¡¯s brain and see how her brain worked. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a video. You¡¯ll know when you see it. It¡¯s the car that kidnapped Wen Xin! ¡± Du Xi pointed with her finger and sent the video from the property to Nangong Ye. Chapter 1446 Nangong ye looked at the video on his phone and frowned. He immediately replied to Du Xi, ¡°got it. ¡± Du Xi looked at the man¡¯s reply and stared at the screen, completely unable to understand what he meant. Got It. What did he mean? Was He going to help or not? F * CK Du Xi, who had a bad temper, could not stand this kind of answer without a clear answer. At least Nangong ye was going to tell her whether he would help or not and whether he could find Wen Xin, right? She held the phone and showed it to Bai Bo gloomily. ¡°Look, what the hell does this mean? ¡± ¡°He said he knows! ¡± Bai Bo looked at the phone screen. ¡°nonsense, I know he said he knows. The key is whether he will help or not. What the hell does this mean? ¡± Du Xi ridiculed. She did not understand why the man could not be more clear when he spoke. Bai Bo sighed softly ¡°when the man says he knows, he knows. He did not say he won¡¯t help, but he will help. If you ask him to help and he says he knows, it means that he will do as you say. Do you understand? Men¡¯s words are very concise. If you know, you know. ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Can¡¯t you just say that I¡¯ll help? Will One more word kill you? ¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be conflicted. If Nangong ye is willing to help look for Wen Xin, he should be able to find her, ¡± Bai Bo said. He was very clear about the position of the Nangong and DU families in this country. Now that the Nangong and DU families were helping to look for Wen Xin, the chances of finding Wen Xin were very high. ¡°En, I hope they can find Wen xin quickly. I¡¯m really worried to death. ¡± Du Xi covered her chest with her hand. Her heart was trembling. Nangong ye hung up Wen Xin¡¯s call and sent the license plate number of the car to his subordinates, asking them to look for the car. As long as they found the owner, it would be too easy to find Wen Xin. However, the information his subordinates obtained from the DMV showed that the car was a set of license plates. The car with the license plate number corresponded to a white SUV. Without the license plate number, it would be difficult to find the car again. This was because this car could change its license plate at will. Nangong ye immediately asked his men to get the surveillance video of the road around the villa to find out where the car went? Then, Nangong ye was very disappointed, because the car turned from the main road to the side road, and the side road was not monitored. He slapped his hand on his boss¡¯s desk, which meant that he could not find Wen Xin at all. The sound of music on his phone rang. He glanced at the screen and saw that it was du Rui¡¯s phone. He picked up the phone. ¡°I want to tell you something. My sister¡¯s friend is missing. Help me find her. I can¡¯t find her, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°It¡¯s about Wen Xin, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for her, but the person who kidnapped Wen Xin took an unmonitored path. Moreover, my people found a car similar to this car on another road, but the license plate is wrong. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my people to investigate the car with that license plate. I hope it¡¯s a car, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I also found a car with a different license plate than this car, ¡± Du Rui said. Nangong ye was faster in finding information about the car¡¯s owner. Du Rui¡¯s network was not as wide as Nangong Ye¡¯s. While Nangong ye was talking to Du Rui, Nangong Ye received a message from his subordinate. He glanced at the information and frowned. ¡°The information has been found. The owner of the car is from a car rental company. ¡± ¡°Car Rental Company? That¡¯s not easy to find. If someone casually used other people¡¯s identity information, rented a car, changed the license plate, and kidnapped Wen Xin, we won¡¯t be able to find out who kidnapped Wen Xin, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Yes. These people are very professional. They¡¯re just afraid that we¡¯ll follow the clues and find them, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Then what should we do? Now we have no clues at all, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°wait. These people will definitely find someone to negotiate with after kidnapping Wen Xin. I¡¯ll have my people install a signal tracker on Chang Yue¡¯s phone. As long as someone calls, we¡¯ll be able to trace the source of the signal, ¡± said Nangong ye. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all we can do. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Du Xi is getting married. I still have a lot of things to do here. I don¡¯t care anymore. ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Du Rui was really cunning. He ran away just like that. His fingers pressed on his throbbing temples, and the image of Wen Xin flashed through his mind. He did not think that an ordinary girl like Wen Xin would have any kind of enemy who would want to kidnap her. ¡°¡­¡± Wen Xin did not know how many times she had changed cars. Her eyes were covered by an eye patch, so she could not see anything. She could only feel that the car would change after a while. However, this time it seemed to be different. She was pulled out of the car and did not get into the car. Instead, she was pushed into an empty space. She could feel that this place was very empty because the sound of the door closing was especially loud. She stood where she was and did not know where to look. Her hands were tied behind her, and she could not take off her blindfold even if she wanted to. ¡°Is anyone there? Is Anyone there? ¡± She shouted, and a man¡¯s voice came from outside the iron door from afar. ¡°Stop shouting! It¡¯s so annoying. Wait patiently! ¡± The man said. Wen Xin could hear that this person was the man who had kidnapped her. ¡°Big Brother, can you help me untie the rope? My hands are too painful from being tied up. Moreover, there are so many of you looking at me. I can¡¯t escape either. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± She discussed with the man. ¡°No! Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I won¡¯t untie you. Just stay there! ¡± The man said. Although Wen Xin was right, it was still safe to tie her hands. Why did he care whether Wen Xin¡¯s arms were painful or not? As long as she couldn¡¯t run away, it was fine. Du Xi pursed her lips. Her arms moved in discomfort. After being tied up for a long time, her arms were sore. She could feel that her hands were numb because of the lack of blood. She tried hard to turn her hands to let the blood pass. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed her wrists and untied her rope. There was still someone here Du Xi was surprised. When she shouted, no one in the room was talking to her. ¡°thank you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run, ¡± she said quickly. However, her happiness disappeared in an instant. The man had loosened her rope, but in the next moment, he tied her arms again. It was just a little loose. ¡°Can¡¯t you untie me? There are so many people looking at me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? ¡± Wen Xin said. She wanted to know where she was too much. She wanted to see her surroundings too much. The man didn¡¯t say a word. He held du Xi in his arms and caressed her body. Wen Xin¡¯s heart was in her throat. The man¡¯s intention was very obvious. He wanted to molest her! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯LL GIVE YOU ANYTHING YOU WANT! ¡± She said quickly. Chapter 1447 Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line, and the words escaped from the corners of her trembling lips. ¡°Ouyang Mo, it¡¯s you. ¡± After a moment, he finally said his own words, ¡°how did you know it was me? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s tears rolled down her eyepatch. ¡°We were in love before, and I¡¯m familiar with your breathing. ¡± She was familiar with Ouyang Mo¡¯s breathing. Naturally, she would not mistake Ouyang Mo for someone else. That was a relationship that she treated seriously. They could not go on anymore. She felt that it was not that she did not want to go, nor was it that she did not put her heart into it, but that they really could not go on anymore. Ouyang Mo untied the rope on Wen Xin¡¯s arm. He did not untie it just now because he was afraid that Wen Xin would recognize him if she took off her blindfold. Wen Xin felt the rope on her arm being untied. She reached out to pull off the blindfold on her face and saw Ouyang Mo in front of her. The corners of her lips curled up into a cold smile. She slapped the man¡¯s face. She would never have thought that the person who kidnapped her was actually Ouyang Mo! Ouyang Mo¡¯s face was hurt from the slap. His eyes were fixed on the gaze of a woman who wanted to kill him. ¡°You hate me? ¡± ¡°Of course I hate you. We¡¯ve already broken up. Why did you kidnap me? ¡± Wen Xin retorted. ¡°Hehe, why did I kidnap you? Wen Xin, you made me lose everything. Tell me, why did I kidnap you? If you hadn¡¯t betrayed our relationship, we would be married now! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. He was really mad. The more things went wrong, the more he thought about what they would be like if Wen Xin wasn¡¯t with Nangong Ye. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The more he thought about it, the more disappointed he got. Everything could have gone according to his wishes, but everything was ruined because Wen Xin betrayed him. Wen Xin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you think that way, I have nothing to say. How can you let me go? How much money do you want? I can give you all my money. ¡± She only wanted to spend money to end everything with Ouyang Mo.. ¡°Give me all your money? How much did you make me lose? You said you would give me all your money. How much money do you have? ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. ¡°How much money do you want? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°I WANT MY COMPANY BACK! Do you have enough money? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. Wen Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Even if you kidnap me, I don¡¯t have that much money. ¡± She was speechless. Forget kidnapping her, even if she were to be killed, she wouldn¡¯t have that much money. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have it, but there¡¯s one person who does. He¡¯s already investigating the car that kidnapped you. It seems that he still cares about you, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Who? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Besides Nangong Ye, have you followed other men? ¡± Ouyang Mo questioned coldly. Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°You¡¯re threatening him with me? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even called him yet. Let¡¯s keep him on the hook first. When he gets anxious, he will naturally agree to my conditions! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin looked at Ouyang Mo with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re too despicable! I¡¯d rather he didn¡¯t come to save me! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart seemed to have been stung by something, and it hurt ¡°You¡¯re worried about his money? Do you know how much money he has? Just a little blood from him is enough for me to fight for my whole life! Why can¡¯t I take his money? Why are you worried about his money? You¡¯re still thinking for him everywhere! Can you be any more despicable? ¡± Wen Xin was so angry that her lungs hurt. ¡°This has nothing to do with whether he wants me or not! I¡¯m just saying that you¡¯re despicable. I don¡¯t want to scam people with you! ¡± She felt that regardless of whether she loved Nangong ye or not, she should at least have a bottom line as a person. She couldn¡¯t scam people and harm people, right? ¡°Don¡¯t f * CKING PUT IT so nicely! I know that you¡¯re in love with him! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. This was the part that pained him the most. The woman that he had always loved not only did not love him in the end, but also despised him and fell in love with his friend! ¡°Alright, you must say that. Just say it! I have nothing to say to you. ¡± Wen Xin turned her head and did not want to look at the man again. The man grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude? When did you have the guts to treat me like this? ¡± He could not tolerate being ignored by a woman! ¡°Why can¡¯t I treat you like this? If you do it openly, aren¡¯t you afraid of being said! ¡± Wen Xin said coldly. ¡°How am I not openly? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Ouyang Mo, where¡¯s that humble gentleman from back then? Why have you become like this now? ¡± ¡°Hehe, why have I become like this? It¡¯s all because of you! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. Wen Xin¡¯s heart turned cold. She had never lost her temper with Ouyang Mo. she loved him and had used all her gentleness to love him. Her tears rolled down. ¡°Ouyang Mo, why are you treating me like this? We used to love each other so much! You said that you would protect me for the rest of my life! Where¡¯s your oath? What did I do wrong for you to use me as a bargaining chip to bet on Nangong ye? ¡± Her tears fell on the back of Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand. She did not understand that the love that she thought would last forever was so weak in the end¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1448 Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart twitched violently. It hurt so much that he was caught off guard. ¡°Wen Xin, don¡¯t say these meaningless words. We¡¯ve already come this far. ANYTHING WE SAY IS SUPERFLUOUS! No matter how much we say, it¡¯s meaningless. ¡± Wen Xin forced a smile. It¡¯s meaningless. When a man loves you, he will listen to anything you say. When he doesn¡¯t love you, every word you say makes him feel disgusted. He can casually throw out the word ¡®meaningless¡¯ to end all your relationships. There were no more tears in her big eyes. From then on, she understood that the love that a man gave her was so little that it was pitiful. She was just an item that he needed. When he needed her, he would hold her in his hands, and when he did not need her, he could just throw her away. She did not struggle anymore. No matter how Ouyang Mo treated her, she did not have the ability to resist at all. ¡°Do you think I can end it just by having sex with you? Hurry up, I don¡¯t want to see you again. After you¡¯re done, get lost! ¡± The words came out from the corner of her lips, filled with disgust. Ouyang Mo looked at the woman who no longer resisted. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, tugging at the clothes on her body. However, the coldness on the woman¡¯s body made his body not react. The gaze in her eyes let him know how much she hated him! His body staggered up from the woman¡¯s body. In this kind of minute where he was despised by a woman, he was not in the mood to do what he wanted to do. He grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you think that you can despise me just because you¡¯ve become Nangong Ye¡¯s woman? I¡¯ll let you know that you¡¯re nothing in Nangong Ye¡¯s heart! You¡¯re just a plaything for him! ¡± He pushed Wen Xin to the ground and took out his phone to call Nangong Ye. The call was quickly connected and a man¡¯s lazy voice came from the other end. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips curled into an arc. It was obvious that Nangong ye did not know about Wen Xin. ¡°I want to make a deal with you. You¡¯ll give me the import and export rights of five countries, and then you¡¯ll smash my family¡¯s bankrupt stocks until they don¡¯t go bankrupt. Restructure my family¡¯s company, but you can only take up five percent of my family¡¯s shares. Consider it a friendship price.¡±Ouyang Mo said loudly He put his phone on speaker. Nangong ye snorted coldly, ¡°spend 100 million to prop up your family¡¯s bankrupt company, and then you¡¯ll give me 5% of the shares. Am I your father? Ouyang Mo, you¡¯re very sick. ¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯M NOT SICK! Listen well. Your woman is in my hands. If you don¡¯t want me to cultivate her deeply, then do as I say! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her in a minute! ¡± Ouyang Mo said loudly. His palm was covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know how Nangong ye would answer him. Wen Xin got up from the ground and looked nervously at Ouyang Mo¡¯s phone. She had never been so nervous before. She wasn¡¯t greedy for Nangong Ye¡¯s property, but she hoped that Nangong ye could save her. However, Ouyang Mo asked for so much money. Would Nangong ye be willing to give it to him? She felt uneasy and had no idea what Nangong Ye¡¯s answer would be. A man¡¯s cold laughter came from the phone. ¡°Ouyang Mo, what trick are you playing with your woman? I won¡¯t fall for your trick again. Your woman isn¡¯t a celestial immortal. I only need to eat it once. ¡°Oh right, did she make it up to me so that I would think that her first time was for me ¡°My mother introduced me to a socialite. I¡¯m going to be in a formal relationship. ¡°Don¡¯t you and your girlfriend think about me. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks anymore! ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone after saying that. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned Pale. She was luxuriously misunderstood by Nangong ye. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. She didn¡¯t expect Nangong Ye to love her, but she also didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by men! Ouyang Mo grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s shoulder and used his fingers as if he wanted to crush her shoulder. ¡°Did you hear what he said? He has no feelings for you at all! ¡± He was so angry that he wanted to kill Nangong ye. Because of Nangong Ye¡¯s misunderstanding, he didn¡¯t even have the bargaining chip to threaten Nangong ye. ¡°So it¡¯s useless for you to keep me here. Let me go! ¡± Wen Xin said. Since Nangong ye thought so, then she had no meaning to Ouyang Mo.. ¡°No! I WON¡¯T LET YOU GO! What I lost from you must be recovered from you! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. ¡°Nangong Ye won¡¯t save me. It¡¯s useless for you to keep me here, ¡± Wen Xin said. Ouyang Mo picked up the rope on the ground and tied Wen Xin up firmly. He kicked Wen Xin to the ground ¡°You¡¯d better pray to the gods and ask Nangong ye to save you. Otherwise, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it! If he doesn¡¯t want you, I¡¯ll take you to the sea and let you auction on the boat! ¡± He said fiercely. He lost everything because of a bet. He blamed everything on Wen Xin. He thought it was all caused by Wen Xin. Wen Xin was kicked to the ground, and Ouyang Mo kicked her lower abdomen. Her lower abdomen was swollen and painful. She had never felt this kind of feeling before. It was very strange, as if something was going to fall out of her body. She suddenly remembered that she was going to have her period. It was only these two days. Could it be that her period had been kicked off by Ouyang Mo? Her thoughts ran wild. She watched as Ouyang Mo walked out of the abandoned warehouse in a fluster. She looked at the surrounding environment and thought about how she was going to escape. Nangong ye had a girlfriend. The man¡¯s words flashed through her mind again. Her heart ached so much that it twitched. After all, he was just a passer-by in her life. Some people only came for a while, but you remembered him for your whole life. Wen Xin thought that Nangong ye was such a person to her. His imposing manner deeply moved her. Even if she knew that he did not love her, she would still remember him and love him. The pain in her lower abdomen made her curl up into a ball. She did not know what Ouyang Mo had gone to do. She could only wait for her condition to get better before she thought of a way to run away. ¡°¡­¡± In Nangong Ye¡¯s office, Nangong Ye¡¯s phone received a call. ¡°Du Rui, do me a favor, ¡± he said. ¡°What favor? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Help me save a person, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Who is so important to you? ¡± Du Rui teased Nangong Ye. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Xin. Wen Xin was kidnapped by Ouyang Mo. Ouyang Mo used Wen Xin as a bargaining chip and threatened me to give him 100 million yuan to save his bankrupt company, as well as to give him the import and export rights of five countries, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Damn, is he crazy? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I think he¡¯s crazy too. I¡¯ve stabilized him now. He won¡¯t make a move against Wen Xin for the time being. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t give up and will come to find me. I¡¯ll hold him off while you follow him and find where he hides Wen Xin, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. For the sake of Wen Xin¡¯s safety, he could only act as if he didn¡¯t care about Wen Xin. The more he didn¡¯t care, the Safer Wen Xin would be. He had already called Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi agreed to help as long as Du Rui helped as well. He was certain that he could save Wen Xin. Chapter 1449 ¡°I can help you with that. I brought people to follow Ouyang Mo. I also want to take care of this bastard. I didn¡¯t expect that he could even use his own girlfriend as a bargaining chip. I¡¯ve wanted to hit him for a long time. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s tone was unfriendly. When the relationship between Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo was exposed, all of them were shocked. They couldn¡¯t imagine that Ouyang Mo would do such an inhuman thing for money! ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going on a date now. Sikong Yi will go with you. You guys make the call and set up your own defenses. ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Alright, I get it instantly. Sikong Yi and I will help you save her. Little Brat, aren¡¯t you too damn beautiful? How are you going to thank me? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°How do you want me to thank you? Feel free to say anything, as long as I can do it, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Du Rui paused for a moment. ¡°brother, help me find someone. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes flashed. When had du Rui ever talked to him like that? ¡°A woman? ¡± He was certain that it was a woman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have forced Du Rui to beg him. ¡°It¡¯s a woman. It¡¯s Yan Wei, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Your sister? Why did you ask me to look for her? ¡± Nangong ye was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s missing. Help me look for her. I really can¡¯t find her. It¡¯s as if she disappeared from the world. However, everything must be kept secret. As long as this matter is exposed, her life will be in danger, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s important. After we save Wen Xin, I¡¯ll help you find Yan Wei, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°What do you plan to do with Wen Xin? Have you fallen in love with her? ¡± Du Rui asked. He had never seen Nangong ye fall in love with a woman before. Nangong ye felt stifled. He also wanted to know how he felt about Wen Xin, but one thing was clear: Wen Xin did not love him. If Wen Xin did not love him, would he love Wen Xin? It seemed to be a very shameful thing to say that he fell in love with a woman who did not love him. ¡°after all, she was once my woman, and because of the matter between me and Ouyang Mo, I don¡¯t want to implicate the innocent, ¡± he said. ¡°impressive. As expected of young master Nangong. You can take care of a woman you don¡¯t love to such an extent, ¡± Du Rui teased. ¡°She¡¯s innocent. She shouldn¡¯t have been involved in the matter between me and Ouyang Mo. I¡¯ll go on a date, you and Sikong Yi go ahead. ¡± As Nangong ye spoke, he hung up on Du Rui. He still didn¡¯t have any props for a date. He dialed his mother¡¯s phone number. ¡°The most beautiful goddess in my heart. How much younger are you today? ¡± ¡°You Brat, you¡¯re so sweet-talking your mother. Do you know that you¡¯re making things difficult for me? What do I have to say to make your mother think that I¡¯m sweeter than you? ¡± Gong Mochen choked on his son¡¯s words. He and his wife had always been on the same phone. They could look at each other and answer each other¡¯s calls. ¡°F * Ck, Dad, you disrespected my mother and secretly answered her calls! ¡± Nangong ye retorted. ¡°What disrespected? This is the limit of our love. There¡¯s no difference between us. Have you ever seen a man who doesn¡¯t hold anything back from his wife on his phone? It¡¯s only me ¡°You can look at my phone as you wish. I¡¯ve never deleted any chat records. Can you do it after you get married in the future, Brat? ¡± Gong Mochen said proudly. ¡°Dad, what fun is there in your life? Raising a woman in your entire life, and only keeping one woman. I¡¯m different. I have vegetables all over the mountains and plains. If I don¡¯t try them, how would I know which one suits me best? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m smart and know what I want. I only want stable happiness. Hunting for novelty means nothing to me. I won¡¯t lose the most important happiness for hunting for novelty! ¡± Gong Mochen said. Qin Sheng and her children were the most important things to him. He was very rational and cold. He knew what he wanted. He wouldn¡¯t do anything that could make him lose his happiness. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the happiness I want. Where¡¯s my mother? Let her answer the phone, ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°You have something to tell me. Could it be that you and your son are hiding something from me? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°What are my son and I hiding from you? I¡¯M DRUNK! Give me the phone! ¡± Qin Sheng took the phone from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the socialite number you told me about two days ago? Help me make an appointment and ask her to come to the night Pearl Hotel in half an hour, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Ah? Half an hour? How do you expect her to prepare? ¡± Qin Sheng was convinced by her son. Girls always had to put on makeup when they went out. ¡°It¡¯s only half an hour. Whoever can come in half an hour will come. If they don¡¯t come, we don¡¯t have to see each other for the rest of our lives, ¡± Nangong ye said. Qin Sheng didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her son, so she quickly agreed, ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call the woman right now. ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone in satisfaction. He had enough confidence in himself and knew that the woman would run over when she heard his name. He got up and walked out of the office, heading straight to the parking lot. Qin Sheng called the woman. When the woman heard that Nangong ye was willing to meet, she agreed 100 times. The socialite hung up the phone and went to the night Pearl Hotel in her nanny van. All her makeup and clothes were moved to the nanny van. Qin Sheng looked at her man proudly. ¡°How was it? I successfully introduced her. ¡± Gong Mochen said, ¡°alright, my wife is the best. ¡± He was still very confident in his son¡¯s ability to handle things. He believed that Nangong ye would be able to handle it on his own. ?` When Ouyang Mo found out about Nangong Ye¡¯s whereabouts and found the night Pearl Hotel, he immediately saw Nangong ye sitting in the hotel lobby. There was also a woman beside Nangong ye. The two of them were chatting and laughing very intimately. He took out his phone and took a video. He wanted to send it to Wen Xin so that she would know how stupid she was for choosing to fall in love with Nangong ye! Chapter 1450 Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on Ouyang Mo, who was walking towards him. His finger gently hooked the Chin of the little socialite beside him, admiring the woman¡¯s face as if she was admiring some kind of jewelry. The woman was instantly peeved by Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze. ¡°Young Master Nangong, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯LL BE SHY! ¡± ¡°I think you like you! Fang Yuan, your facial features are very good. How much did you spend? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Fang Yuan¡¯s small fist smashed into the man¡¯s heart. ¡°I have a genuine face! My face is absolutely natural! If young master doesn¡¯t believe me, I can go to the hospital for an appraisal and let the doctor see if I have a prosthetic on my face! ¡± The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I like natural ones. Baby, you match my taste! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s forehead. Ouyang Mo¡¯s phone was always on. He recorded all of Nangong ye and Fang Yuan¡¯s movements. ¡°Nangong Ye, let¡¯s talk! ¡± He said coldly. Nangong ye chuckled. ¡°Ouyang Mo, didn¡¯t you want to kill my woman? Why do you still have time to come to a nightclub and kill someone else¡¯s woman? ¡± He was teasing Ouyang Mo. he did not believe that he could not anger him! Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips twitched ¡°I didn¡¯t expect young Master Nan Gong to change women faster than changing clothes ¡°I was thinking of keeping Wen Xin for you. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no need. This woman betrayed my feelings for her and caused me to lose everything. I¡¯ll auction her off on the boat tomorrow. ¡°With her looks, she should be able to help me earn some money back. ¡± His gaze had been fixed on Nangong Ye¡¯s face, observing Nangong Ye¡¯s expression. However, Nangong ye was completely expressionless. ¡°What you and your girlfriend want to do has nothing to do with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, get lost. Don¡¯t delay my date! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who Are you? What right do you have to delay my date with young Master Nangong? GET LOST QUICKLY! ¡± Fang Yuan hurriedly said. She had always heard that very few women could please Nangong Ye. Today, she had followed all of Nangong Ye¡¯s preferences according to her search. He was wearing a white one-piece dress and did not wear a single drop of perfume. She only had a strand of Milan stuck in his hair The grains of the rice were very small, and no one would notice it even if it was stuck in his hair. However, the Milan fragrance was unique, and Nangong ye liked this kind of natural flower fragrance. The corner of Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips twitched fiercely. ¡°Fang Yuan, don¡¯t be so smug. Your beauty isn¡¯t even half as outstanding as Wen Xin¡¯s! Nangong ye will like you? At most, he¡¯ll just play with you! Do you know how many women he¡¯s played with? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned pale from Ouyang Mo¡¯s words. ¡°I come from a prestigious family. Can an ordinary girl compare to me? ¡± She rebuked Ouyang Mo. the marriages of the aristocrats were all marriages, and they paid attention to the combination of the strong and the strong. Therefore, what was most important was the family background. As long as one¡¯s appearance was slightly outstanding, it was not impossible for one to marry Nangong ye! ¡°Hehe, in your dreams! Nangong ye is not in a hurry to get married! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my girlfriend tell you to get lost? GET LOST QUICKLY! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s cold gaze landed on Ouyang Mo¡¯s face. He raised his hand and the bodyguards behind him immediately walked over. ¡°Young Master, what orders do you have? ¡± The bodyguards asked respectfully. ¡°This person has been interfering with my date. Throw him out! ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± A few bodyguards received the order and walked towards Ouyang Mo, reaching out to grab him. Ouyang mo fought with a few bodyguards. However, his martial arts could deal with ordinary people, but against Nangong Ye¡¯s bodyguards, he had no chance of winning. He was grabbed by a few bodyguards and thrown out of the hotel door like a sandbag. The guests in the hotel stood in front of the window to watch the show. When they saw Ouyang Mo being thrown out, they all applauded. Ouyang Mo climbed up from the ground in a sorry state, like a stray dog. He pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Nangong Ye, remember this! I will make you pay double! ¡± He roared. There were two things that men feared the most. One was humiliation, and the other was humiliation. And he had lost his woman to Nangong Ye. Now, Nangong ye had made him lose all his face! He got into his car amidst the jeers and drove out. The laughter was too ear-piercing. He just wanted to leave the humiliation behind him. A few black cars did not turn on their headlights. They followed behind Ouyang Mo¡¯s car like ghosts. Ouyang Mo, who was furious, did not notice them at all. In the hotel, Nangong ye watched Ouyang Mo run away through the window. He let go of the woman in his arms and turned around to walk back to his seat. He threw a card onto the coffee table. ¡°clear the area for me! ¡± The hotel staff quickly picked up the card and swiped it at the front desk. By clearing the area, he meant to book the entire area. Not only would he have to cover the expenses of everyone in the hotel, he would also have to pay double the amount to all the guests. All the staff took the money and invited the guests out of the hotel. They told them that the hotel was booked by Nangong ye. Even if they did not have the money, the guests did not dare to provoke Nangong ye when they heard his name. They immediately took the money and went to other hotels to play. Only Nangong ye and Fang Yuan were left in the entire hall. At first, Fang Yuan was all sorts of happy and thought that Nangong ye had reserved the entire hotel for her. However, not long after, she felt that something was not right. The hotel had been reserved, but Nangong ye did not have any intention of paying attention to her. He just continued drinking by himself. She picked up a glass of wine and said, ¡°young master Nangong, here¡¯s to you! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in drinking here. Let¡¯s go to the ROOM AND DRINK! ¡± Nangong ye pulled Fang Yuan up and walked towards the elevator. Fang Yuan was shocked by the man¡¯s words. She had been disappointed a moment ago and thought that Nangong ye was not satisfied with her. Clearly, the situation had changed again. It was not that the man was not satisfied with her, it was that the man wanted her! However, this progress was too fast. Although it was not her first time in a relationship, she had always kept her first time. She had been educated by her family since she was young. She had to marry into a wealthy family that was more prestigious than her family. Therefore, she had to keep such a precious thing for the first time. She was pulled into the elevator by the man, and she could not remain calm. ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we moving too fast? My mother told me that today is just a blind date, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with me? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I want to, but this is our first time meeting? We still don¡¯t know if we are suitable for each other? ¡± Fang Yuan said. She had her concerns. It was not impossible for Ouyang Mo to do so. She was also afraid that she was just a woman that Nangong ye had toyed with. If Nangong ye slept with her and did not want her, what would she do Who Else could she marry? Nangong ye grabbed the woman and walked into the presidential suite, closing the door behind him. His gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep with me, right? ¡± ¡°No, I just feel that we¡¯re moving too fast. I can be with you in the future, ¡± Fang Nuan quickly explained. She was afraid that if she angered the man, he would chase her out. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°very good. ¡± Chapter 1451 ¡°Very Good? ¡± Fang Yuan was surprised. What did Nangong ye mean by ¡®very good¡¯ ? ¡°Yes, very good. I like a reserved woman like you. Keep your reserve. If you¡¯re obedient, I¡¯ll let you be by my side, ¡± said Nangong Ye. Fang Yuan only felt that she had stepped on the Golden Path. As long as she walked forward step by step, she could enter the Nangong family and become the young mistress. ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient. I¡¯ll definitely listen to you! ¡± She said quickly. ¡°good girl. Now, enjoy this presidential suite. If someone asks who you are spending the day with, how will you answer them? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Fang Yuan¡¯s mind was occupied with the man¡¯s question. Now that she was with Nangong ye, she was definitely spending the night with Nangong Ye! ¡°I¡¯m spending the night with you, ¡± she answered. ¡°Yes, remember your answer. No matter who asks you in the future, you must say the same thing. ¡± After saying that, Nangong ye turned around and walked towards the balcony in the hall. He leaped onto the roof of the balcony and leaped onto the roof. The presidential suite was on the top floor. It was usually equipped with a swimming pool, a garden, and a parking lot. Fang Yuan looked at the man who had run up to the roof in astonishment. ¡°Young Master Nangong, where are you going? ¡± However, the man did not look at her again. His figure disappeared into the night. Fang Yuan recalled that there was an elevator on the roof that could lead to the parking lot. Obviously, the man had left. She also understood why Nangong ye wanted her to answer that question. Her hands were clenched into fists. She did not understand what the man meant. Did he like her or dump her? She went back to her room gloomily and called her mother, asking her what she should do? ¡°Mom, what do you think I should do? Does Young Master Nan Gong like me or not? ¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t know young Master Nan Gong¡¯s attitude towards you now, since he wants you to admit that you spent the night together, you should admit it! As long as you admit it, you¡¯ll be his girlfriend! Do you understand? ¡± Mrs. Fang taught her daughter. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a relationship? I think he¡¯s just using me. ¡± Fang Yuan was depressed. ¡°Then think about it. How many women can be used by young Master Nan Gong? Moreover, it¡¯s not for nothing. He¡¯s even giving you the title of girlfriend! As long as you have the title, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to become his real girlfriend? ¡°today, you¡¯ll obediently sleep in the Presidential Suite and admit that you spent the night together. First, get rid of the title of your girlfriend! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°I know what to do! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°My good daughter, whether our family can climb up to the big tree of the Nan Gong family depends on you! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Fang Yuan Hung up the phone beautifully. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a rose bath. She was waiting to become Nangong ye¡¯s girlfriend the next day. In the wild, Ouyang Mo¡¯s car had been running wildly. His anger had gone to his head. Only now did he realize that he had actually driven straight back to the warehouse where Wen Xin was imprisoned. He looked around through the rearview mirror. In the quiet wild, there was no other car except his car. Only then did he feel relieved. He stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. Since he was back, he would go and show Wen Xin how heartless Nangong ye was towards Wen Xin! His car drove into the yard of the warehouse and got off. ¡°How is she? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s very quiet and didn¡¯t cause much trouble, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Okay, go and get your helicopter. Transport her to the ship overnight to save time. ¡± Ouyang Mo instructed the bodyguard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call our big brother right away, ¡± the bodyguard said. Ouyang Mo opened the thick iron door of the warehouse and walked into the warehouse. Wen Xin heard the ear-piercing sound of the iron door and her heart twitched. Her lower abdomen did not hurt just now, so she did not have time to think about how to escape. She watched as the man walked into the warehouse. The man seemed to be very angry, and his entire body was shrouded in a layer of anger. ¡°What do you want? ¡± Uneasiness engulfed her entire body. Ouyang Mo laughed coldly. ¡°Do you want to know what the person you miss is doing? I can show it to you! ¡± As he spoke, he took out his phone and showed Wen Xin a video of Nangong ye. The video was turned on, and the figures of Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan appeared on the screen. The scene of the two of them hugging each other pierced into Wen Xin¡¯s eyes and her heart. Ouyang Mo looked at Wen Xin¡¯s Pale face, and his heart ached deeply. The more pain Wen Xin was in, the more she loved Nangong Ye! ¡°See? You were kidnapped, and he¡¯s dating his new lover! This is what you get for betraying me! ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I wasn¡¯t his girlfriend in the first place. I was with him, but I didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. He has no obligation to be responsible for me. ¡± Her words came out from her deep throat. It was said to a man, but it was more like it was said to her. Because she didn¡¯t want to owe Nangong ye, she went to look for Nangong ye, and she had long since made up with Nangong ye. Her heart was in pain. Every nerve in her heart tugged at it, and it hurt her to the extreme. ¡°Just to not owe him? I¡¯ve loved you for two years. What have you given me? How are you going to pay me back what you owe me? ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. ¡°We¡¯ve been dating for two years. I¡¯ve never asked for anything from you. I don¡¯t owe you anything, ¡± Wen Xin said. Ever since she started dating Ouyang Mo, she had never asked him to buy her anything expensive. She thought that maybe she didn¡¯t love Ouyang Mo enough from the very beginning, so subconsciously, she felt that there was no hope for her and Ouyang Mo. That was why she didn¡¯t want anything from him. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart pounded. Wen Xin was right. In the past two years, she had indeed never asked for anything from him. His body staggered a little. ¡°Wen Xin, did you want to break up with me from the very beginning? What about our vows of eternal love? To you, was that just a casual remark? ¡± ¡°maybe the promise was because I wasn¡¯t confident. I know you were very good to me. I tried hard to make myself fall in love with you, be together with you, and make you happy. But the me who deliberately fawned on you wasn¡¯t the real me. Everyone told me that it was my fortune to be able to find you and let me be with you properly. ¡°Ouyang Mo, I¡¯m sorry. From the beginning to the end, I only loved you because I should have loved you. ¡± Wen Xin said. The woman¡¯s words were like the last straw that crushed Ouyang Mo. he grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. ¡°because you should love me, and love me! Thank you for telling me this. Then, I don¡¯t owe you anything! ¡± He turned to look at the door. ¡°SOMEONE! Is The helicopter here? ¡± ¡°The helicopter will be here soon! ¡± The bodyguard reported. Ouyang Mo pulled Wen Xin out of the warehouse and waited for the helicopter to arrive in the courtyard. Suddenly, the sound of a car engine could be heard outside the warehouse¡¯s walls¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1452 Ouyang Mo listened to the sounds outside the wall in astonishment. Apparently, someone had found him and Wen Xin in a car. He naturally did not think that these people were here to play with him! ¡°hold the gate and don¡¯t let them in! ¡± He immediately ordered. The helicopter in the sky had already arrived. As long as he and Wen Xin could board the plane, they would be safe. His men held the gate and did not let the car outside crash into them. ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± Wen Xin did not know who came to save her. She cried out in surprise. No matter who came, it was good. She could not be taken away by Ouyang Mo.. However, the plane was faster than the car. Instead of landing on the ground, the plane dropped a rope ladder. It would take a lot of time to land, and it was the same for taking off. Throwing the rope ladder was the fastest way. Ouyang Mo held Wen Xin with one hand and held the rope ladder with the other hand. He stepped on the rope ladder. Wen Xin struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go of me! I don¡¯t want to go with you! ¡± ¡°You have no choice! ¡± Ouyang Mo wanted to pull Wen Xin onto the rope ladder, but no matter how he pulled, Wen Xin would not step on the rope ladder. The Iron Gate was knocked down by the car. With just one more hit, the car would be able to rush in. Ouyang Mo immediately informed the pilot to take off. Regardless of whether Wen Xin stepped on the rope ladder or not, he would not leave Wen Xin behind to give to others. The helicopter immediately flew off the ground. Wen Xin¡¯s arm was grabbed by the man, and she was suspended in the air. ¡°Ah! Let go of me! Ouyang Mo, YOU¡¯RE NOT HUMAN! ¡± She cursed Ouyang Mo.. Ouyang Mo completely did not care about her life or death. She was being dragged by him in the air. This kind of situation was very dangerous. ¡°Wen Xin, you chose it yourself! If you had boarded the plane with me properly, you wouldn¡¯t be so dangerous! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. Wen Xin forced a smile. She really did not know what to say. Ouyang Mo had taken everything for granted. Why did she want to leave with Ouyang Mo? She watched as the iron door was knocked open by the car and the person who saved her rushed out of the car. Although it was night, she still recognized Du Xi¡¯s brother, Du Rui, at a glance! Her heart warmed. So it was her good friend who had asked her brother to save her! But her feet were already far away from the ground. Falling now would mean death! ¡°Men, hit the plane and force it to land! ¡± Du Rui ordered. He led his men to attack the plane and force it to land again. Sikong Yi also rushed to the courtyard. ¡°Du Rui, stop! Nangong ye called. WE ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SHOOT! ¡± He said hurriedly. Nangong ye asked him to broadcast live, so he put his phone in front of the car to turn on the video call function and kept playing it for Nangong ye to see. When Nangong ye saw du Rui shoot, he immediately called Sikong Yi and asked him to stop Du Rui. ¡°How can we land if we don¡¯t shoot? ¡± Du Rui was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s afraid of hurting Wen Xin. Let¡¯s think of another way, ¡± Sikong Yi said as he looked at the flying plane. ¡°Damn, if we hurt her, we can just treat her. Now that she¡¯s being taken away, we don¡¯t even know where Ouyang Mo will take Wen Xin! ¡± Du Rui complained. ¡°He said he won¡¯t let us shoot, so what can we do? That¡¯s it. We¡¯re helping him anyway, ¡± Sikong Yi said. In the sky, Wen Xin¡¯s arm was in pain from being grabbed by the man. She only felt that she was going to die. As long as the man let go, she would really fall to her death! ¡°Wen Xin, are you coming up or not? It¡¯s your choice. Do you want to die or live? ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. The more he wanted to pull a woman up, the more the woman would not be able to come up. His strength was limited, so he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. If she did not climb up, he would not be able to pull her up to the plane by himself. Wen Xin¡¯s heart rose and fell. She could not die. She still had her mother to take care of, so she had to live. She knew very well that she was her mother¡¯s life. If she died, Chang Yue would definitely not live alone. She didn¡¯t struggle anymore. She stretched out her other hand and pulled the rope ladder. Stepping on the rope ladder, she climbed up to the plane. The air in the middle of the night was exceptionally cold. Her hands were almost frozen. Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand had been holding on to her without letting go, pulling her into the cabin. Her body that was about to freeze was picked up by the man and placed on the seat. ¡°where are you taking me? I beg you to let me go, okay? ¡± She said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand touched the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ve already informed the other party. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only an auction for you for a while. I won¡¯t sell you for the rest of your life. Be Obedient and you¡¯ll be released. ¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t understand how cold-blooded this man was. He could say such cruel words so calmly. ¡°How much do you want? Can I sell the house and give you all the money? ¡± She asked. ¡°NOT ENOUGH! I want 50 million. If your market is good, one time is enough. Anyway, you¡¯ve already been slept with by Nangong ye, so you don¡¯t care about being slept with again. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin didn¡¯t know where Ouyang Mo¡¯s theory came from. She was so angry that she was speechless. ¡°How can you be so cruel? ¡± ¡°Am I cruel? You forced me! Wen Xin, we could have been together, but it was you who ruined everything! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily He left Wen Xin behind and returned to his seat. He would never forget the matter of Wen Xin choosing Nangong ye in the end. Wen Xin sat in her seat and looked at the dark night outside the window. Uneasiness swept through her heart. She was about to be auctioned off. Would du Xi still be able to find her? She closed her eyes gently. The scene of Nangong ye being intimate with another woman appeared in front of her eyes. Even if she had nothing to do with Nangong ye, she still could not control her tears. On the ground, Nangong ye rushed to the warehouse and saw a bunch of wolves. ¡°Where are they? ¡± He questioned Sikong Yi and du Rui. ¡°Don¡¯t ask us. If you don¡¯t let us shoot, we don¡¯t have the ability to intercept the plane with our bare hands! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I¡¯m asking where they went? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. ¡°How would I know? I just interrogated these thugs, and they don¡¯t know either. They are only responsible for guarding this place. They said that they heard Ouyang Mo say that he was going to auction Wen Xin, but they don¡¯t know where Ouyang Mo is going to bring Wen Xin to auction, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Yeah, many ships can be auctioned nowadays. As long as you have money, you can find a gambling ship to play with. There are more than ten thousand gambling ships on the sea. Who knows where Ouyang Mo will bring Wen Xin, ¡± Sikong Yi said. More than ten thousand of them were talking about big ships. If they were to include small ships, then there would be no counting. Moreover, the sea was so big. Who knew which ship Ouyang Mo would go to. Nangong ye took out his phone and called his subordinates. He asked his subordinates to search for Ouyang Mo and Wen Xin¡¯s satellite positioning to see where they were? Soon, the satellite location was sent back to Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. Ouyang Mo and Wen Xin¡¯s location was in a forest. This was completely wrong. They left by plane. How could they be in the forest Moreover, their location was fixed at a certain point? Chapter 1453 Nangong ye pursed his lips into a straight line, ¡°damn it! Ouyang Mo must have thrown away his and Wen Xin¡¯s cell phones so that we wouldn¡¯t be able to track him. ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Ouyang Mo to become like this! I¡¯m going home first. Let me know what you want me to do. I¡¯ll get my people to help you look for a plane first. ¡± Du Rui said as he got into his car. He really felt sorry for his Knight XV. This kind of car was all custom-made and there were no ready-made ones waiting to be sold. He had ordered for half a year before he got the car. Bulletproof glass, bulletproof body, and all the luxury equipment, this car cost him tens of millions. Just to help Nangong ye, he used his luxury car to ram the iron door. The door was knocked open, and the car¡¯s paint was knocked off. Looking at the car that had its paint knocked off, his heart ached, as if it was not the paint but the flesh that had fallen off. The only fortunate thing was that his car was bulletproof and bulletproof, so the shell was not deformed. He drove straight to the 4S shop to repair the car. Nangong ye brought his men back to the company building. He mobilized all his men to check the location of all the gambling boats and which gambling boat had boarded the helicopter. When the Sun Rose, Du Xi saw her brother returning to the villa. She stood up to greet him. ¡°brother, where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you come back overnight? ¡± Du Rui was surprised to see his sister. ¡°Why are you back? Did Bai Bo bully you? ¡± Du Xi never liked living with him. Du Xi had never been to his villa many times. ¡°Tsk, can your sister be bullied? I just thought I was going to get married, so I came back to see you. Who knew you weren¡¯t home yet, ¡± Du Xi said. People only knew the meaning of home when they left home. Du Xi was the same. She had always been careless. Until now, when she was about to get married, she realized that she had never been with her brother properly. Of course, forget about her parents. She had no feelings for them. Du Rui¡¯s hand touched his sister¡¯s head. ¡°Remember, no matter when Bai Bo bullies you, you have to tell your brother, understand? I will definitely help you beat him to the ground! ¡± ¡°Yes, I know! In this world, only your brother is good! ¡± Du Xi said as she held du Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°silly girl, your brother will always be your brother. He won¡¯t change, but your husband may not. Whenever you¡¯re happy, you can change your husband. Your brother will not let you suffer, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°brother, I will make myself happy. In the past, it was I who was not sensible. I was just messing around and made you worry, ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui was not calm at all. He looked at his sister in surprise, as if he was looking at a little monster. ¡°Du Xi, are you sick? Or are you not feeling well? ¡± Du Xi twitched her lips. ¡°Why am I not feeling well? CAN¡¯T I be fine? I just want to be sensible, can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Absolutely! My sister can do whatever she wants! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just not used to you being so sensible! ¡± Du Rui quickly comforted his sister. Du Xi gritted her teeth. ¡°Am I f * Cking very sensible usually? ¡± ¡°No, definitely not! My sister is the best sister in the world! ¡± Du Rui smiled. He finally saw the familiar du Xi. Being unreasonable was du Xi¡¯s personality. There was nothing wrong with his sister! ¡°TSK! I¡¯ll let you off! ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes and gave it to her brother. ¡°Oh right, you should go and see daddy when you¡¯re free. You¡¯re about to get married. Bring Bai Bo home and show Daddy! ¡± Du Rui instructed. ¡°No, my life and death have nothing to do with him! ¡± Du Xi retorted. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still your father. He gave you your dowry! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°other than giving me money, what else did he give me? I shouldn¡¯t call him Daddy. I should call him the benefactor, ¡± du Xi said. ¡°Damn, do you know what a benefactor means? Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Du Rui reprimanded. In the hotel, the princess only called the men who gave money to the princess and raised her. ¡°He gave me money but didn¡¯t give me any feelings. If he¡¯s not a benefactor, then what is he? Forget it, don¡¯t talk about me. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to see him. He has never treated me like a daughter. I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him. ¡± ¡°Girl, he is your father after all! ¡± Du Rui lectured his sister. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about him. You haven¡¯t told me where you went at night. Tell me quickly! ¡± Du Xi transformed into a curious baby and asked the man. ¡°I went to save your best friend, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Ah? My best friend? What happened to Wen Xin? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Wen Xin was captured by Ouyang Mo. I don¡¯t know where she went. Ouyang Mo is too much. He actually used Wen Xin to threaten Nangong Ye, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Damn! Ouyang Mo, is he courting death? Brother, bring me there. I want to find Wen Xin too, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Ouyang Mo took Wen Xin. Nangong ye has been looking for her. I¡¯ll tell you when I have news. Have you contacted Lian Lian these days? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Why are you thinking of Sister Lian Lian? ¡± Du Xi was a little surprised. ¡°Oh, you have to invite all your relatives and friends for your wedding. I¡¯m wondering if I should invite Yan Wei. She was considered a member of the DU family when she was young and she had a good relationship with Lian Lian. If we invite Lian Lian Lian or not, Lian Lian will be unhappy. Since your wedding is something that everyone is happy about, I might as well invite everyone. However, I contacted Yan Wei and her phone number automatically canceled due to a long overdue bill. ¡°I think Lian Lian is good with her. Lian Lian must know where she is, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Rui gave a bunch of grand reasons. He had thought that the only person who could make Yan Wei disappear without a trace was Lian Lian. ¡°That¡¯s right. Then I¡¯ll call sister Lian Lian and ask her if she knows where Yan Wei is. I¡¯ll also invite sister Lian Lian and Yan Wei to my wedding. ¡± Du Xi foolishly fell into her brother¡¯s trap. ¡°You can call her now. At this time, Lian Lian¡¯s country happens to be in the afternoon, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Xi took out her phone and dialed Lian Lian¡¯s number. Lian Lian, who was in the palace, was surprised to see du Xi¡¯s call. She picked up the phone and said, ¡°Du Xi, are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Lian Lian, I¡¯m getting married. I want to invite you and Yan Wei to my wedding! Will you come? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°You¡¯re getting married? Congratulations! Let me check my schedule. I¡¯ll attend your wedding. I also want to go back to my country to take a look, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Great! Then can you tell me Yan Wei¡¯s phone number? I can¡¯t contact her, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her too, but I haven¡¯t been able to find her. I wonder if something happened to her, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Ah? You can¡¯t contact her either. That¡¯s probably because she doesn¡¯t want to contact us. But I¡¯m happy that you can come! I¡¯ll send you my wedding schedule so you can arrange the time, ¡± Du Xi said as she tapped on her phone screen She sent her wedding schedule to Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked at Du Xi¡¯s schedule and frowned. She just lacked a reason to leave the palace, and Du Xi had helped her. Not only did she have to leave the palace, but she also had to go to Switzerland. She wanted to personally find out WHO SIMBA¡¯S MOMMY WAS! Chapter 1454 GAIA walked into Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom. ¡°What are you thinking about? You didn¡¯t even hear me come in? ¡± He placed his hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder. Every time he came, Lian Lian could hear his footsteps. Then, she watched him walk into the room. Only this time, when he walked in, he did not see a smiling face to greet him. What he saw was a woman who was deep in thought with her head lowered. It was obvious that his little woman had something on her mind and was thinking about something else. Lian Lian took out her phone and showed it to Gaia. ¡°This is the schedule of her wedding that Du Xi sent me. She invited me to attend her wedding. I was just thinking, what gift should we give her? ¡± ¡°Du Xi? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you on average with her? ¡± ¡°Do you really need to be so calculative with friends who are on average? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my queen, so you can¡¯t just leave the palace as you please. You just need to find an excuse to avoid her. As for the gifts, you can give a larger portion. You can choose whatever you want from the jewelry vault, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°My relationship with Du Xi is average because my mother doesn¡¯t like her mother. However, my father and du Xi¡¯s father are good friends, so my parents will definitely go to Du Xi¡¯s wedding. If I don¡¯t go, my father will be unhappy, ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You want to leave the palace? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. ¡°congratulations, you¡¯re right. I just want to return to the country to attend Du Xi¡¯s wedding and also to have a gathering with my parents. I really miss them. ¡± GAIA¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. He was very against Lian Lian going out. For some reason, he had a feeling that if Lian Lian left the palace, she would not come back. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go, ¡± he said in an uncontrollable cold tone. Lian Lian¡¯s face suddenly sank. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go? GAIA, are you ordering me? I¡¯m marrying you to be the queen, but I didn¡¯t sell it to you! I still have my personal freedom! Unless you want to put me under house arrest! ¡± GAIA¡¯s face stiffened. How could he dare to admit that he wanted to put Lian Lian under house arrest? ¡°This accusation is really good. If I admit that I put you under house arrest, your father will have a reason to come to me and demand her. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°you can try. My father can take a few days to bring me out of your palace. ¡± GAIA¡¯s eyes were filled with Lian Lian¡¯s smile. He knew very well that if Gong Mochen came, it would definitely not be a matter of a few days to bring Lian Lian out of the palace, but a matter of breaking up with him completely. Everyone in the world knew how much Gong Mochen doted on his daughter. If he knew that he had placed Lian Lian under house arrest, Gong Mochen would be able to turn the world around! ¡°How can I bear to let my father-in-law work so hard? I won¡¯t let you leave the palace for your own safety. How about this, if you really want to attend du Xi¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll go with you, okay? ¡± GAIA said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed with a dark light, but it moved very quickly and did not let GAIA notice. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll go to the jewelry store to choose a gift. ¡± She got up and walked out of the room, heading to the jewelry vault to look for a gift for Du Xi. Lian Lian was followed by two rows of maids. She walked in front arrogantly and raised her Noble Chin. Her every move was like that of a queen. The two maids opened the door to the jewelry vault and invited Lian Lian in. Lian Lian walked into the Jewelry Vault. In this country, there was no shortage of jewelry. This place was rich in oil and jewelry, and the palace was a pile of jewelry. In front of her were rows of jewelry racks. There were all kinds of jewelry, and all the jewelry was shining brightly under the lights. Jewelry was the most appropriate adjective here. However, this was only the most common jewelry vault. The high-quality jewelry was not here. She ordered the maids to go out and said that she would choose the jewelry herself. The maids obediently left the room. Finally, without the maid¡¯s surveillance, Lian Lian¡¯s body leaned against the jewelry rack. GAIA had agreed to let her out, but GAIA wanted to go with her. With GAIA following her, how was she going to get rid of GAIA and go to William¡¯s Palace to find out about the background of Willam? Willam was clearly alive, but he did not return to his own country to restore his identity. He had always let little Xin ba be the king. This was something that she had never thought through. Based on her understanding of Willam, he did things swiftly and decisively. The Palace that he had worked so hard to build would not be easily abandoned. And Willam did not go back. There must be a reason why he could not go back. Why could he not go back? Her brows furrowed into a knot. What was the reason that he could not even return to his own country? She asked her parents to check if XIN BA was related to her by blood. At first, her parents said that they did not manage to get Xin BA¡¯s hair. Later on, she urged them many times. Her parents finally managed to get Xin BA¡¯s hair and did a paternity test on them. She received a paternity test. On it, it said that their blood relationship was zero. A zero broke all her thoughts. She thought that she was stupid. She actually thought that Xin ba was her and Willam¡¯s child. How much did she want to have a child with Willam? Even if Willam personally admitted that XIN BA was his and Chu Chu¡¯s child, she would still doubt it. After a few days of silence, she suddenly thought of a problem. Her blood relationship with Xin BA could not be 0, because Qin Sheng and Chu Xia were cousins, and she and Chu Chu were also cousins. Although they were not very close by blood, even if she and Xin Ba were not mother and son, they would not not even have a 10% blood relationship! This was completely illogical! The only thing that could explain all of this was that the test was fake. Hence, the question came, why did Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng go to the trouble of giving her a fake paternity test, telling her that Xin ba was not her son? Actually, 10% and 0% were the same to her. There was no need to lie. The only reason that could make Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen lie was that she and Xin Ba were related by blood. After thinking about this, she had been looking for an opportunity to leave the palace. Du Xi just so happened to give this opportunity to her. Such a good opportunity, she could not waste it! She touched her stomach. Her lower abdomen was already protruding. Once her stomach was big, it would be inconvenient for her to go anywhere. Her gaze swept across the rows of jewelry racks and chose a set of ruby jewelry. This set of jewelry would definitely Amaze du Xi¡¯s eyes. Mou Ran, she thought of a way to shake off GAIA. The corners of her lips curved and she walked out of the jewelry warehouse. ¡°Wrap this box of jewelry for me. I want to give it to someone, ¡± she instructed her maid. ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid quickly took the jewelry and took it to wrap the gift box. Lian Lian walked back to her bedroom. She thought of Xin Ba¡¯s appearance and her lips curled into a happy smile. ¨C On the tarmac of a cruise ship on the sea, the next helicopter docked. Wen Xin was pulled out of the plane by Ouyang Mo.. Her mouth was sealed by Ouyang Mo with tape, so she couldn¡¯t say a word. The entire ship was brightly lit. As she was pulled into the elevator, she immediately saw the scene in the cruise ship¡¯s lobby. Her face was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t dare to look¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1455 Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo took the sightseeing elevator. It was one of those glass elevators. Standing in the elevator, one could see all the scenery outside. The hall was covered in snow, which dazzled people¡¯s eyes. Her face was Pale. She had heard about how chaotic this kind of ship was, but she didn¡¯t expect that these people could put on a teaching film in the hall! She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look. Then, she heard Ouyang Mo¡¯s voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look? Learn a few more moves so that you can serve men, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin was almost angered to death by the man. She glared at the man fiercely. Unfortunately, her hands were tied and her mouth was sealed. Otherwise, she would have already argued with Ouyang Mo! However, her resentful gaze didn¡¯t make the man restrain himself. Instead, it made him even more mocking. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You¡¯re not a girl anymore. You¡¯ve already had sex with a man. Why are you still pretending to be innocent? Wen Xin, when did you become so hypocritical? ¡± Ouyang Mo continued to say. Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. Could it be that she had slept with a man once and she could watch a reality show? She had had sex with Nangong ye, but it was only that one time! She raised her foot to kick Ouyang Mo, but Ouyang Mo dodged it. ¡°behave yourself! Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag you to the hall and let Everyone Watch US do it! ¡± Ouyang MO threatened. He looked at the various positions downstairs and could not remain calm. Along with the music, the people in the hall played various Games. Of course, it was all men playing women¡¯s games. Here, no man treated women as human beings. To them, women were just toys. Moreover, men liked excitement. The more they played in front of many people, the more excited they became. He was also a normal man. Seeing other men playing all kinds of games, his nerves clamored for women. The elevator stopped on the second floor. He pulled Wen Xin down the elevator and went straight to a huge office at the end of the corridor. ¡°Joel, I brought the person here! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin was dragged into the room. She was so scared that she closed her eyes. The scene here was more unacceptable than the scene downstairs. Joel was sitting on the Sofa with no clothes on. There were two women kneeling at his feet, serving Joel in various ways. There were two women standing beside him, and the whole room was filled with the smell of hormones. Ouyang Mo was also stunned. He had thought of the scene downstairs, but wasn¡¯t the office used for work It seemed that he had interrupted Joel¡¯s mood. ¡°It seems that I came at a bad time. I will come again when you are comfortable, ¡± he said quickly. ¡°Hahaha, why not? I will enjoy the services of women at any time. No one says that when a man is working, he can¡¯t play with women? Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Joel said. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! A man can relax when he¡¯s working, ¡± Ouyang Mo said quickly. ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Joel gestured for Ouyang Mo to sit down. His eyes landed on Wen Xin. ¡°Are you talking about this woman? ¡± His eyes wandered around Wen Xin¡¯s body, as if his eyes could strip Wen Xin clean. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this woman! What do you think? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Joel played with the woman beside him. ¡°The goods are good. She looks clean too. She¡¯s a girl from a good family. ¡± His eyes had seen countless people. He could tell at a glance if she was a girl from a good family. ¡°She¡¯s a girl from a good family. There¡¯s just one thing wrong with her. She lost her first time. How much will this affect the price? ¡± Ouyang mo asked. ¡°Lost Her first time? How much has she experienced? ¡± Joel asked. Ouyang Mo was stunned. ¡°probably, once or twice. There was a man. ¡± Joel laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re going to be rich, kid. Do you know what kind of goods rich people like to play these days? ¡± Ouyang Mo looked at Joel curiously. ¡°What kind of stuff? ¡± ¡°Middle School girls, ¡± Joel said. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±OuyanggMoo didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°Middle School girls means that you¡¯re experiencing a man for the first time, and you¡¯ve experienced it two or three times. You¡¯re a man, so you should understand. The first time is very troublesome. Women are unhappy, and men are even more unhappy. They¡¯re all uncomfortable. To play with women? It¡¯s enough to get a few first-time women to play with. It¡¯s enough to satisfy the curiosity-seeking mentality. The RICH PAY MORE ATTENTION TO ENJOYMENT And for this kind of girl who had experienced a man for the first time, the most troublesome thing had already been done by other men. It was like a flower that had just bloomed, allowing the man to enjoy it to his heart¡¯s content. Her gentleness and firmness. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt the man too tightly, and it won¡¯t loosen. It won¡¯t make the man unhappy. This kind of girl¡¯s BITE IS THE BEST! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo really felt that his posture was rising. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then how much can she be auctioned off for? ¡± Joel pushed the two women beside him and ordered, ¡°go and serve my guests! ¡± The two women immediately walked to Ouyang Mo¡¯s side. One knelt beside Ouyang Mo¡¯s legs, while the other held Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand and put the man¡¯s hand on her body. Ouyang Mo looked at the two women awkwardly. The two women were calm as if they were doing a very normal thing. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t take off my belt! ¡± He said subconsciously. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but look at Wen Xin. Wen Xin was still here. ¡°Damn, don¡¯t tell me you want to do it through your pants? ¡± Joel asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, ¡± Ouyang Mo said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do it. I¡¯m asking them to serve you. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be addicted to them! I carefully selected the four of them! Use Them. ¡± George said, as if he was talking about some tool. Ouyang Mo¡¯s belt was untied. No matter what he thought, the women began to serve him. Sure enough, this feeling was more exciting. Soon, he began to play with the two women. Joel¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I see that the girls you brought can be auctioned for 70 to 80 million. If it¡¯s done well, it can go up to 100 million. But I¡¯m talking about the auction price. You know that I¡¯m providing you with a platform for the auction. You have to give me some handling fees. ¡± ¡°How much? ¡± Ouyang Mo quickly asked. Money was the most important thing right now. Even when he was feeling comfortable, he still woke up when he heard about money. ¡°30% of the fee. ¡± Joel said. ¡°that much? ¡± Ouyang Mo was instantly dumbfounded. He had never thought that the fee here would be so high. ¡°I want to provide you with accommodation, don¡¯t you think so? I also have to protect your safety. I¡¯m only charging 30% . That¡¯s not high enough! If you don¡¯t agree, you can go to another house and have a look! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo was silent. He knew very well that the longer he waited, the more dangerous he would be. It was true that he had to deal with Wen Xin as soon as possible! ¡°Okay, I agree. 30% , ¡± he said. He only hoped that Wen Xin could auction more points so that he could earn back the money he lost! Wen Xin was so angry that she wanted to die. If it weren¡¯t for her mother, she wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore. She wanted to gouge out her own eyes. How blind was she to have loved such a man? Chapter 1456 Wen Xin and Ouyang Mo took the sightseeing elevator, the kind of glass elevator. Standing in the elevator, one could see all the scenery outside. Ouyang Mo¡¯s voice came into her ears. Wen Xin¡¯s hands were tied, and her mouth was sealed. Otherwise, she would have quarreled with Ouyang Mo long ago! However, her resentful eyes not only did not make the man restrain himself, but also made him even more mocking. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You are not a girl anymore, why are you still pretending to be innocent? Wen Xin, when did you become so hypocritical? ¡± Ouyang Mo continued to say. Wen Xin¡¯s heart froze She raised her foot to kick Ouyang Mo, but Ouyang Mo dodged it. ¡°behave yourself! Otherwise, I¡¯ll pull you to the hall, ¡± Ouyang Mo threatened. The elevator stopped on the second floor. He pulled Wen Xin down the elevator and went straight to a huge office at the end of the corridor. ¡°Joel, I brought her here! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Wen Xin was dragged into the room ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Joel gestured for Ouyang Mo to sit down. His eyes looked at Wen Xin. ¡°Are you talking about this woman? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this woman! What do you think? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Joel said, ¡°the goods are not bad. They look clean. She¡¯s a girl from a good family. ¡± Ouyang Mo said, ¡°then how much do you think she can get? ¡± Joel¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I think the girl you brought can be auctioned for 70 to 80 million. If it¡¯s done well, it can go up to 100 million. But I¡¯m talking about the auction price. You know that I¡¯m providing you with a platform for the auction. You have to give me some handling fees. ¡± ¡°How much? ¡± Ouyang Mo quickly asked. Money was the most important thing right now. Even when he was feeling comfortable, he still woke up when he heard about money. ¡°30% of the fee. ¡± Joel said. ¡°That much? ¡± Ouyang Mo was instantly dumbfounded. He had never thought that the fee here would be so high. ¡°I want to provide you with accommodation, don¡¯t you think so? I also have to protect your safety. I¡¯m only charging 30% . That¡¯s not high enough! If you don¡¯t agree, you can go to another house and have a look! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo was silent. He knew very well that the longer he waited, the more dangerous it would be for him. It was true that he had to deal with Wen Xin as soon as possible! ¡°Okay, I agree. 30% , ¡± he said. He only hoped that Wen Xin could auction more points, so that he could earn back the money he lost! Wen Xin was so angry that she wanted to die. If it weren¡¯t for her mother, she wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore. She wanted to gouge out her own eyes. How blind was she to have loved such a man? However, Wen Xin¡¯s mouth was taped, so she couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Haha, the woman you brought is really good! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo looked up at Wen Xin. The woman¡¯s painful expression fell into his eyes. For a moment, he felt that he had gone too far. He took Wen Xin¡¯s hand and left Joel¡¯s room, going to the room that Joel had arranged for him to rest. Wen Xin struggled in the man¡¯s hand. She thought that Ouyang Mo was dirty. Ouyang Mo grabbed the woman and walked into the room. He closed the door and reached out to remove the tape from Wen Xin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Ouyang Mo, you F * CKING BASTARD! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. She could finally speak and immediately cursed. ¡°I¡¯m a bastard? How am I a bastard? ¡± Ouyang MO¡¯s face stiffened from being scolded. He was kind enough to remove the tape for Wen Xin, but in the end, he was scolded. ¡°I was really blind back then, that¡¯s why I loved you! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. ¡°Hehe, I was blind too. I thought you would stick to our relationship! Compared to a bastard, I¡¯m not as good as you! ¡± Ouyang Mo shouted. The woman¡¯s dislike for Ouyang Mo crashed into Ouyang Mo¡¯s pupils. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and Joel¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Ouyang Mo, open the door! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s eyebrows sank. Whether he was willing or not, he had to open the door for Joel. He walked to the door. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He opened the door and asked. Joel¡¯s eyes swept across the room and landed on Wen Xin on the bed. ¡°Hehe, Ouyang Mo, you don¡¯t know the rules here, do you? The woman on my boat for the auction can not be touched, ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I caught her. ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested in her, you can also participate in the auction. Since you¡¯re on my boat, you have to follow my rules. Otherwise, get as far away from me as you can, ¡± said Joel. Ouyang Mo pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Okay, I agree to follow your rules. ¡± He raised his hand to close the door, but was blocked by Joel¡¯s hand. ¡°sorry, I want to take Wen Xin away. ¡± Joel waved his hand. The bodyguards behind him immediately rushed into the room and grabbed Wen Xin, taking her out of the room. At this moment, Wen Xin was grateful to Joel. Joel took her to a large guest room. The room was so luxurious that it looked like a palace, but she was not in the mood to appreciate it. ¡°thank you, ¡± she said softly. ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing what I should do, not to help you, ¡± Joel said. ¡°I know, but thank you, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Well, in that case, I¡¯ll accept your thanks. This room is your room, and your auction is scheduled for tomorrow. You can order the maid to do whatever you want. Before you are auctioned off, your food and clothes are free. ¡°after you are auctioned off, your expenses will be settled from your benefactor¡¯s money, ¡± Joel said. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, ¡± Wen Xin said. At this time, how could she possibly eat? ¡°That won¡¯t do. You must eat. You must know that an auction lasts for three days. During these three days, your benefactor is your god. If he wants you to live, you will live. If he wants you to die, you will die. If you die, you will become a meal for the sharks in the sea. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t want to die, eat up all your strength. Then, please your benefactor and make him happy. Don¡¯t make things too difficult for you. Only then will you have the life to live until three days later. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m exaggerating. ¡± Joel warned Wen Xin. Wen Xin was confused by Joel¡¯s words, but she understood one thing. If she didn¡¯t eat, she might die. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll eat. ¡± She said obediently. She still had her mother to take care of, so she had to go back alive. ¡°someone, untie her rope. Bring her food, ¡± Joel instructed the maid. The maid walked over and Untied Wen Xin¡¯s rope. Chapter 1457 When Wen Xin finished bathing and walked out of the bathroom, there was already a table full of food in the dining room of the suite. All of them were nourishing and good things. The braised abalone wing belly was just a basic ingredient, and there were many other ingredients that she had never seen before. She sat down to eat impolitely to replenish her physical strength. Even if she wanted to run, she needed to have the strength to do so. Joel looked at the woman who was eating with satisfaction ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re a smart woman. You¡¯re much smarter than those women who seek death after being caught. Nothing is more precious than life. ¡°It¡¯s only three days. Bear with it for a while and it¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll get the maid to teach you a lesson so that you understand the Games you might encounter. I¡¯ll give you some methods to minimize the damage. ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out of the suite. He was going to release the news of the auction so that all the nobles would come to his boat to auction. Wen Xin almost bit her own tongue. Joel had instructed someone to teach her the method to minimize the damage, but it was Joel who auctioned her. She didn¡¯t know if this was Joel¡¯s conscience, but he auctioned her as well While teaching her the way to protect herself. This kind of dilemma was too contradictory. She couldn¡¯t describe her view of Joel at all. She stuffed herself and then asked the maid to teach her. After all, she wanted to go back alive. The maid¡¯s lessons were suffocating. These were games that she had never heard of. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Not all the women auctioned will die. As long as you follow the method I taught you, you can basically survive, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Thank you for teaching me these, but these games¡­ ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°Sigh, you look quite pitiful. Let me tell you. Actually, the best way is for you to please your financial backer. If you can make your financial backer fall in love with you, infatuated with your body, and tire him out, he won¡¯t have the energy to torture you! ¡± The maid said kindly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. Thank you. ¡± Wen Xin gritted her teeth on her lips. She wanted to please her financial backer. Her heart was in pain. The shame engulfed her body, but she also heard it. If she didn¡¯t do this, she would be tortured to death. ¡°You should rest. I¡¯m going out. If you need anything, you can call me anytime, ¡± the maid said. Wen Xin watched the maid walk out of the room. She hurriedly walked to the balcony of the room. Instantly, despair appeared in her eyes. Under the balcony was the sea. She couldn¡¯t run even if she wanted to. Tomorrow, what would she do tomorrow? She returned to the bedroom and curled up on the big bed, waiting for tomorrow to come. She even hoped that tomorrow would never come. ¨C The next day, Ouyang Mo slept until he woke up naturally. He didn¡¯t have to wake up too early today because the auction was held at night. He got up, washed up, and went to the restaurant on the ship for lunch. The room he stayed in was not a suite like Wen Xin¡¯s, but a normal room. There was no restaurant in his room, so he could only eat in the restaurant on the ship. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he was stunned to see Nangong ye and Fang Yuan eating in the restaurant. His nerves were almost broken. What was Nangong Ye doing here The first person he thought of was Wen Xin, but it did not seem right. If Nangong ye came for Wen Xin, then why did Nangong Ye Bring Fang Yuan? He walked towards Nangong ye step by step. ¡°Nangong Ye, you brought Fang Yuan to the boat. Do you want to play with women in front of her? ¡± He probed. Nangong ye raised his brows slightly. ¡°My girlfriend is curious about what the boat is playing with. I brought her here to take a look. Is there a problem? ¡± His arm was wrapped around Fang Yuan¡¯s waist. Ouyang Mo looked at Nangong ye hugging Fang Yuan, as if there was nothing wrong with Nangong Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling your girlfriend? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Who hasn¡¯t seen a blockbuster movie? Is there a difference between watching a live show and watching a blockbuster movie? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s finger hooked onto Fang Yuan¡¯s chin. ¡°study hard in a while and serve me well in the future! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s hand playfully pushed against the man¡¯s chest. ¡°young master, you¡¯re so annoying. I was just curious to ask what kind of performances were on the ship, and you brought me here. I¡¯ve never seen a instructional movie before! ¡± She hurriedly confessed. She knew the rules of the Nan Gong family. To enter the Nan Gong family, one must be a clean woman. She was afraid that if Nangong ye knew that she had seen those things, he would think that she wasn¡¯t clean enough. However, who wasn¡¯t in puberty yet? Everyone would be curious about these things. In fact, she had also seen them. ¡°It¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t seen them before. After we watch the live version of the blockbuster, I¡¯ll teach you personally, ¡± Nangong ye said. Fang Yuan Bashfully snuggled into the man¡¯s embrace, and her face flushed red. ¡°I hate you! We haven¡¯t gotten married yet! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still afraid that I won¡¯t marry you? Yesterday¡¯s matter of US spending the night was already on the news. You¡¯re now the young lady of the Nangong family in everyone¡¯s eyes! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I know that young master Nangong will definitely be responsible for me. I¡¯ll serve you with your food! ¡± Fang Yuan picked up a fork and fed the man some pine nuts. She heard that Pine Mushrooms could make men want women more, so she deliberately ordered roasted pine mushrooms for men to eat. The corners of her lips were suffused with a blissful and proud smile. When she woke up this morning, she saw Nangong ye sitting in the room and even bought her new clothes. After washing up, she walked out of the hotel with the man. The reporters outside the hotel surrounded them to interview her. She followed what Nangong Ye had told her yesterday and admitted that they had spent the night. In less than an hour, everyone in the country knew that she was Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend. She went to have breakfast with Nangong ye. When she heard that Nangong ye was going to participate in the auction, she knew that it was about auctioning women. How could she dare to ask Nangong Ye to buy women? She only had the status of a girlfriend and did not have a real relationship with her. She pretended to be curious and asked Nangong ye what kind of performances were on the ship. Even she did not expect everything to go so smoothly. Nangong ye said that he would bring her along. In order to get her on the ship, Nangong ye called Joel many times. This was because the rules here were that women were not allowed on the ship. Of course, Nangong Ye had also spent a lot of money. He had to give Joel 10 million yuan before he could buy her a boat ticket. She nestled happily in the man¡¯s arms. She could not wait for him to personally teach her and make her his woman! Ouyang Mo looked at the loving couple in front of him. His heart was more or less at ease. ¡°You guys have fun. I¡¯m going to eat. ¡± He strode past Nangong ye and found an empty table to eat his lunch. His glabella sank. Even if Nangong ye had brought Fang yuan to play, he was still inexplicably worried. ¡°¡­¡± He immediately called Joel to ask him if Nangong ye only brought Fang Yuan Did he bring anyone else. ¡°Nangong ye only brought Fang Yuan on the boat. Why do you ask? ¡± Joel asked. ¡°You have to pay attention to Nangong ye. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Why do you say that? ¡± Joel asked. Chapter 1458 ¡°because Wen Xin used to be Nangong Ye¡¯s woman, I¡¯m afraid that Nangong ye came here for Wen Xin, ¡± Ouyang Mo explained. ¡°Nangong Ye¡¯s woman? ex-girlfriend? ¡± George asked. ¡°No, not really ex-girlfriend. ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s face was ugly. This was the shame of his life, and his woman even elegantly dumped him and fell in love with Nangong ye. ¡°Damn, I almost scared you to death, ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s brows sank. He knew all of this! ¡°I know, so it¡¯s better to be careful, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°If it¡¯s Nangong Ye, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. Let me tell you, it¡¯s already been reported on the news. This girlfriend was the first one he had acknowledged, and it was even agreed upon by the parents of both families. In other words, this girlfriend was Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend who was developing her marriage. The marriage of nobles was more complicated than you think. What they tested was not love, but their family background and status, as well as the future development of both families. Clearly, the Nangong family had chosen Fang Yuan. As for the other women, they can only be fleeting clouds,¡±Joel said. ¡°Mm, I hope so too. I¡¯m just afraid that Nangong ye still has feelings for Wen Xin, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Yesterday, Nangong ye did not participate in saving Wen Xin, but Sikong Yi and Du Rui had come. The reason why he could think of all this was because of that smelly girl, Du Xi. Only du Xi could make Sikong Yi and du Rui appear at the same time. However, since Du Rui and Sikong Yi could not save her, would they look for Nangong ye? Also, that smelly girl, Du Xi, had a good relationship with Nangong ye. would she look for Nangong ye? A series of questions flashed through his mind. The closer it was to the auction, the more afraid he was that something bad would happen. ¡°Hehe, it would be great if there really is a lingering affection. I can make Nangong ye pay a big price! ¡± Joel¡¯s voice sounded a little regretful. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if he¡¯s not interested in Wen Xin. He¡¯s not afraid of anything! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°No one on my ship dares to cause trouble, not even Nangong ye! Every industry has its own rules. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can not oppress a local snake. No matter how big Nangong Ye¡¯s hands are, he can¡¯t cover the entire sea! ¡°If he dares to provoke me and break my rules, our gambling ships are not to be trifled with. Our gambling ships and pirates have signed an alliance of attack and defense. As long as one of us is bullied.. ¡°The other gambling ship owners will also treat the enemies of the other gambling ships as their own enemies. ¡°unless Nangong ye stops trading on the sea, I guarantee that every ship he ships will sink ¡°No matter how much property he has, I can help him squander it all! ¡± Joel said loudly. Ouyang Mo finally put his heart at ease. ¡°impressive, you still have such a contract. If that¡¯s the case, I think even if Nangong ye still has feelings for Wen Xin, he would not dare to act rashly! ¡± The corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. Compared to the trade between a woman and himself, the trade between his own family was naturally more important. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I¡¯m not worried at all. You should also enjoy your time on the boat. ¡± Joel hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Ouyang Mo ate his lunch in a good mood. From Afar, he could see the various kinds of love between Nangong ye and Fang Yuan. The cold smile on his lips became more and more serious. He took out his cell phone and recorded a video for Nangong ye. It was a pity that he threw away Wen Xin¡¯s cell phone. Otherwise, he would have sent it to Wen Xin right now. The more Wen Xin was sad for Nangong ye, the more comfortable his heart would be. After having lunch with Fang Yuan, Nangong ye left the restaurant and went to the hall of the steamship to watch the performance. Ouyang Mo got up and left the restaurant to go upstairs to look for Wen Xin. Wen Xin had actually woken up a long time ago. She could not fall asleep at all. If someone could fall asleep before she was auctioned off, one had to admit that Wen Xin had a big heart. She had not slept for the entire night. In the morning, she was pulled up by the maid to do various skin care and let her drink various nutrients. Only then did she know that the big meal yesterday was her last meal before the auction. From today until the auction, she could no longer eat ordinary food. Because the maid said that if she ate ordinary food again, she would have breath. In the morning, she was asked to drink two cups of bird¡¯s nest. Bird¡¯s nest was supposed to be a very delicious thing, but in fact, Bird¡¯s nest itself did not have any special taste, just a little egg white taste. In order to reduce breath, when stewing bird¡¯s nest, there was no added sugar, milk, and other things. It was only stewed with mineral water. She really forced herself to drink two bowls of bird¡¯s nest to replenish her energy. Next was rose dew, a wine made from rose juice fermented. This wine did not have much strength, but it was sour. This kind of thing did not taste good either. But the maid insisted that Wen Xin drink all of it. She said that this way, the rose¡¯s fragrance could be emitted from inside out. Those who waited for her to be obedient drank all of it. The maid let her take a bath again. This time, the bathtub was filled with many flower petals and cassava granules. The maid explained that these could make her skin as soft and smooth as a snow pear. Wen Xin had never been treated so delicately before. She only felt that she was about to become a fairy. Chapter 1459 The masseuse was finally satisfied with Wen Xin¡¯s skin. Then, she asked the maids to do Wen Xin¡¯s nails and toenails. Wen Xin sat on the chair and watched the four maids do her nails. Finally, she understood why those rich people spent so much money to auction women. After being wrapped like this, everything was different for her. After her nails were done, it was her hair. Her hair was treated in all kinds of ways. It was just straight hair, but it took two hours. However, after her hair was done, it was as black as black jade. Every strand of hair stayed in its own place obediently. It would not be rash, nor would it run around. It hung on the back of her head with great texture. She touched her hair with her hand It felt like she was touching brocade. However, the hardest part had yet to begin. She had yet to put on makeup. The maid only applied various nutritional oils on her face and told her to wait for the nutrients to be absorbed before putting on makeup for her. Wen Xin looked up at the time. It was still morning just now, but it was already afternoon. She thought that it was a good thing that it was an auction at night, or else there really wouldn¡¯t be enough time. At this moment, the maid told her that Ouyang Mo was here to see her and asked if she wanted to see him. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°just say that I don¡¯t have time to see him. Let him go. ¡± She really didn¡¯t want to see Ouyang Mo anymore. When she saw Ouyang Mo, she wanted to kill this man. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go tell him. ¡± The maid obediently walked out of the room. Ouyang Mo had been waiting in the corridor. At first, the maid told him that Wen Xin hadn¡¯t finished washing up and that he didn¡¯t want to leave. He just waited until the maid told him that Wen Xin had finished washing up. He saw the maid walk out and walked up to her. ¡°take me in. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ouyang. Miss Wen Xin said she doesn¡¯t want to see you. Please leave, ¡± the maid said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s lips twitched. Wen Xin didn¡¯t want to see him? ¡°She¡¯s my woman. I want to see her! ¡± He said fiercely. ¡°Mr. Ouyang, all the women on the ship belong to Mr. Joel. Even if Miss Wen Xin was brought here by you, she¡¯s now being auctioned by Mr. Joel. So, you have to listen to Mr. Joel, ¡± the maid said. ¡°I have something to see her about. Even if it comes to Joel, he can¡¯t stop me! ¡± Ouyang MO shouted angrily. However, the maid didn¡¯t care about Ouyang Mo¡¯s reaction at all. It seemed that in their eyes, only Joel was their God. ¡°Then you go and find Mr. Joel! ¡± The maid closed the door after saying that. Ouyang Mo looked at the closed door and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He turned around to find Joel. He had to show Wen Xin the video of Nangong Ye. Otherwise, Wen Xin would still love Nangong ye well! He blamed the reason why Wen Xin did not love him on Nangong Ye. He thought that as long as Wen Xin did not love Nangong ye, she would fall in love with him. He walked to Joel¡¯s room and knocked on Joel¡¯s door with his fingers. ¡°Joel, I have something to ask you! ¡± ¡°Come in. What is it, my friend? ¡± Joel asked. Ouyang Mo walked into the room and looked at Joel. ¡°I want to see Wen Xin. Tell your maid to let me in. ¡± Joel raised his eyebrows. ¡°My maid will not deliberately stop the auctioned women from seeing the person who brought them here. Unless the auctioned woman is unwilling to see the person who brought her here. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Wen Xin who doesn¡¯t want to see me, but I have to see her, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Why? ¡± Joel asked. ¡°I have something to say to her. It¡¯s just a few words, ¡± Ouyang Mo explained. ¡°If Wen Xin doesn¡¯t want to see you, I won¡¯t agree to let you see her. ¡°. ¡°You have to know that she¡¯s going to be auctioned right now. I don¡¯t want her emotions to fluctuate. Women¡¯s emotions are very scary. If she suddenly seeks death, it will directly affect her auction price, ¡± Joel said. ¡°But Nangong Ye is here. If you don¡¯t let her know in advance that she suddenly sees Nangong Ye, you can guess what kind of emotional changes she will have. I can tell you responsibly that although Nangong ye doesn¡¯t love her, she loves Nangong Ye, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Joel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She loves Nangong Ye? That¡¯s not good. If she refuses to auction, our financial backers won¡¯t be happy to see a woman who cries and makes a scene, ¡± Joel said. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to see her. I want to tell her that Nangong ye already has a girlfriend. Nangong ye doesn¡¯t want her anymore. Only then can she stop thinking about it and be auctioned off honestly, ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one way. I¡¯ll bring you to see her, ¡± Joel said. He got up and brought Ouyang Mo out of the office. He wanted to personally observe Wen Xin¡¯s situation. He was determined not to let Wen Xin ruin the auction. Ouyang Mo finally followed Joel to Wen Xin¡¯s suite. The degree of luxury in the suite shocked him. This level of treatment was not inferior to that of the Royal Palace. In a flash, his eyes landed on Wen Xin, and he looked at her from head to toe again and again. The beauty of the woman was beyond his imagination. She had a fairy-like aura from the inside out. Her skin was as white as jade, as bright and clean as a gemstone. Her hands and feet were exquisitely inlaid with diamonds, and she was wearing crystal clear nail Polish. It was a completely untainted feeling. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with a countercurrent. She did not want to look at Ouyang Mo at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Joel, take him away. ¡± ¡°Ouyang Mo said that he has something to say to you. Otherwise, listen to what he has to say to you. If you still feel that you don¡¯t want to hear it after listening, I will take him away. You know, we are friends, so I can¡¯t refuse him. Just take it as you¡¯re giving me face,¡±Joel said gently He was so kind as if he was an old friend. Wen Xin really admired Joel¡¯s way of speaking. He was the one who betrayed you by talking to you with a smile. Ouyang Mo took out his phone and opened the video for Wen Xin to see. As soon as he walked to Wen Xin¡¯s side, he smelled a faint fragrance of flowers. Her hair was like a waterfall, reflecting a gentle luster under the crystal light It was so beautiful that people wanted to touch it. ¡°Look at this video. ¡± He played the video. Wen Xin immediately recognized the back of the man in the video as Nangong Ye, and the woman beside Nangong ye was the woman who was with Nangong ye yesterday. It was impossible for her not to feel heartache. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Ouyang Mo, why are you showing me Nangong Ye¡¯s video again and again? I have nothing to do with him. Do I need to know who he is going to be with? Or are you unwilling to lose and want me to know how bad Nangong Ye is I can tell you that no matter how bad he is, he is still many times better than you! What I regret the most in my life is wasting two years with a man like you and even wanting to marry you. If I really marry you, that would be even worse than an auction No matter what kind of rich people I meet today, I¡¯m willing to sleep with them. And even if you give me a trillion, I won¡¯t be with you!¡± Chapter 1460 Ouyang Mo¡¯s face turned pale. He wanted Wen Xin to know how bad Nangong ye was. He just couldn¡¯t accept defeat. And his sinister intentions were exposed by a woman. It was like a sin exposed under the sun, making him embarrassed in all sorts of ways. ¡°Yes, I just want you to know how bad he is. Wen Xin, just how cheap are you? You clearly know that he is such a scumbag, yet you still love him! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. Nangong ye played with women in all sorts of ways, but Wen Xin didn¡¯t hate Nangong ye at all. Wen Xin closed her eyes, ¡°I do love Nangong ye, but I know myself well. I know that I shouldn¡¯t love him, so I restrained my feelings. ¡°But I don¡¯t hate him either, because we didn¡¯t fall in love in the beginning. We were only together for a purpose. We were just a transaction. ¡°So he doesn¡¯t need to be responsible for me. I don¡¯t have the right to hate him if he¡¯s with any woman. ¡°But for you, I hate you because my feelings for you are treated seriously. The person I once treated with sincerity treated me like this, which made me sad, sad, and hate you. ¡°I hate you because all the promises you once made to me were all lies ¡°Do you understand? ¡± She spoke word by word, speaking from the bottom of her heart. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart clenched. He finally understood why Wen Xin did not hate Nangong Ye. He had always thought that Wen Xin loved Nangong ye too much, but in the end, it was because they did not have a promise between them. ¡°I understand. ¡± He said in a hoarse voice. At this moment, he did not know whether he should be happy that Wen Xin hated him or angry that Wen Xin hated him. ¡°Are you done talking? If you¡¯re done, then leave! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo nodded and followed Joel to the door. ¡°Ouyang Mo! ¡± Wen Xin called Ouyang Mo¡¯s name. Ouyang Mo turned to look at Wen Xin, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°You called me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to tell you that I don¡¯t hate you anymore. For people like you, hatred is unnecessary. I just think that I met a robber and my life is not good, ¡± Wen Xin said word by word. Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart dropped to the bottom of the sea. ¡°Wen Xin, I¡­ ¡± He really wanted to say something to Wen Xin, but he could not find any explanation for himself. ¡°HURRY UP! Are you leaving or not? If you¡¯re like this, I¡¯ll consider whether or not I¡¯ll let you see Wen Xin next time! ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo did not dare to offend Joel. On Joel¡¯s boat, he was alone, but Joel had a boat full of people. He could not beat Joel. Ouyang Mo could only follow Joel out of Wen Xin¡¯s suite. He was afraid that Joel would not let him see Wen Xin in the future. In the corridor, he slapped himself hard on the face, as if a slap was enough to vent his anger. Then, he slapped himself again. Joel looked at the man in surprise and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to be a good man, and it¡¯s even harder to be a bad man. It¡¯s hard to do good things in your lifetime, and it¡¯s even harder to withstand the condemnation of your conscience when you¡¯ve done bad things in your lifetime! But it¡¯s hard to be a husband without poison The important thing is to know what you want When you see your former lover hate you, you can¡¯t bear it. Then, you don¡¯t even have the ability to be a bad person! But, you don¡¯t have the capital to be a good person. Ouyang Mo, a person like you, whether you¡¯re a good person or a bad person, you can¡¯t be a good person ¡°In the end, not only will the good people despise you, even the bad people will look down on you! ¡± He said coldly. Anyone could be a good person, but a bad person was definitely not a person who could do it. That required an extremely strong psychological endurance. He could see that Ouyang Mo definitely did not have this ability. Ouyang Mo listened to Joel¡¯s words in surprise. This was a fallacy that he had never heard before. The most infuriating thing was that he actually could not find any words to refute Joel! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m better than you, right? ¡± He questioned. ¡°You¡¯re not as good as me. I¡¯m bad. I can sell everything I can to make money. Although I don¡¯t have a bottom line, I have principles. I set my own rules, and I can abide by them. As for you, you have neither a bottom line nor principles. When you¡¯re being choked by a woman, you start to doubt your own behavior. Tell me, how are you better than me? I¡¯ve lost my moral character and morality, but I¡¯ve made money. You¡¯ve lost your moral character and morality. Have you really made money Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t end up being a bad guy and losing all the money you should have made!¡±Joel warned Ouyang Mo. . He could see that Ouyang Mo was soft-hearted. He was afraid that Ouyang Mo would be so soft-hearted that he would help Wen Xin escape. Ouyang Mo¡¯s eyebrows sank. His hands were clenched into fists. Joel¡¯s words sounded like a warning bell in his mind. He almost made a mistake. He really could not lose his moral integrity and not earn money again. He knew very well that even if he let Wen Xin go now, Wen Xin would not forgive him. ¡°I know what I should do. I WANT MONEY! I want a lot of money, ¡± he said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Only when people have money can they have the status to do what they want! Just like now, even if I do all kinds of evil things, as long as I donate 100 million yuan, I will immediately be labeled as a philanthropist. People are so realistic When you have money. With more money than Nangong Ye, you have the right to speak, and Nangong ye can¡¯t do anything to you! Everyone will listen to you. If you donate casually, everyone will say that you are a good person This is the world. To be a good person, you have to have the capital, and to be a bad person, you have to have the ability!¡±Joel said his opinion with confidence. ¡°Yes, I understand! As long as I am at the top of the pyramid, I can have whatever I want, no matter what it is? ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°Yes That¡¯s what I mean. When you have money, buy a castle for Wen Xin and raise her like a queen. will she still care about what you did to her You have to know that no one dares to argue with someone who holds their own lifeline, just like now, between us You are very unhappy with me, but you have to listen to me!¡±Joel¡¯s lips curved into a proud smile. What was life? Only those with experience had the right to talk about life. and Joel¡¯s experience gave him the absolute right to talk about life. Ouyang Mo smiled bitterly helplessly. Joel had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go watch the performance and wait for the auction to start, ¡± he said. Joel brought Ouyang Mo to the hall. He wanted to see Nangong ye as well. Just like Ouyang Mo said, it was better to be safe than sorry! Wen Xin crouched in the room dejectedly. A sense of helplessness made her lose all her strength. She looked around blankly. The scene of Nangong ye and Fang Yuan loving each other flashed in her mind again and again. She felt despair Nangong ye would not save her. Then who would buy her? She stuck her hand into her hair. A feeling of helplessness swept through her body. Very soon, she would become an item to be sold to an unfamiliar man. Chapter 1461 In the Great Hall of the ship, all sorts of performances were being performed. Here, money was everything. There was nothing that money could not buy. You could use money to buy a woman, or you could use money to buy a man. There were only things that you could not think of, and there was nothing that you could not buy. Nangong Ye¡¯s arm was wrapped around Fang Yuan¡¯s waist as he watched the bunny girl in front of him dance. He asked the waiter to exchange 50 million chips for him and placed them in Fang Yuan¡¯s hands. ¡°these are for you. You can spend them as you wish. You can make them do whatever you want, no matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman! ¡± Fang Yuan looked at the man in surprise. Even if she had money in her family, she had never spent money like this before. Spend 50 million or 50 million in one night? ¡°I, I didn¡¯t think of what to make them do, ¡± she stammered. She was really a little confused. What could a woman like her make these women do Even if there were male waiters, she was too embarrassed to make them do anything. ¡°How stupid, watch me! I¡¯ll teach you. If you want to be my girlfriend in the future, the first thing you have to do is spend money! Do you understand? You have to spend all your money tonight! ¡± Nangong ye said. He picked up a handful of chips and threw them at the bunny girl. ¡°stand on your head and kick! ¡± The bunny girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the golden chips. There was no need to use currency on the ship because the face value of the currency was too small. It would cost tens of thousands of dollars to casually spend. It was very inconvenient to take. The currency on the ship was at least a thousand and one chips. Ten chips was ten thousand. And the golden chips were directly ten thousand and one. This kind of spending was very convenient. Of course, there were bigger chips than ten thousand and one hundred thousand and one hundred thousand glazed chips and one million gemstone chips. Just now, Nangong ye threw out dozens of ten thousand chips. The rabbit girl¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light. This was a tip given to her by the man. The tip was split with the captain, so she could get half! Even if it was only half, it would be at least two hundred thousand Just by sitting on her head, she could earn 200,000 yuan. It was the easiest money to make! She quickly followed the man¡¯s instructions and supported herself on the ground with her hands. Then, she stretched her legs straight into the sky. Finally, she performed the Horse stance in midair. The surrounding people cheered. This kind of request was too exciting. The rabbit girl was standing on her head on the ground. With her hands on the ground, she performed the horse stance, which was half the height of a person. The surrounding customers could see the rabbit girl¡¯s panorama when they looked down. How big was the nail-shaped cloth In that situation, it was better not to wear it than to wear it. Whistles rang out in the crowd, and everyone cheered. Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned red. Even if they were all women, she could not bear to look at the women. She had to say that Nangong Ye really knew how to play As expected, he was from a noble family. The man¡¯s voice rang out above her head. ¡°Have you learned it? I want to hear the screams of the people! ¡± He instructed the woman to continue his wonderful program. Fang Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. How was she going to continue the screams It seemed like this was the most she could do? But if she did not do as Nangong ye said, would Nangong ye be angry? She naturally did not have the courage to anger Nangong ye. She had to make Nangong ye satisfied and then marry into the Nangong family. She grabbed a handful of chips, and before she could open her mouth, her face was red to the Max. ¡°that, that, cut off her pants! ¡± As she spoke, she threw out a handful of chips. Sure enough, the crowd let out an even more intense scream, but they soon realized that there was a problem. No one cut off the small piece of cloth for the bunny girl. Fang Yuan was dumbfounded. She was still calculating that she had thrown out dozens of chips. That should be quite a lot, right? Nangong ye raised the tip of his brows slightly, pinched a few chips, and slashed them at a waiter. ¡°Go and do it! ¡± The waiter caught the chips and was immediately beaming with beauty. He had earned tens of thousands of dollars just like that! He quickly ran to get the scissors and cut the bunny girl¡¯s little piece of cloth. The bunny girl was also happy. She was originally here to sell. Compared to being raped, it was much more comfortable to be seen. Moreover, she had earned hundreds of thousands of dollars, which was more than being raped. As the small cloth was cut off, the crowd screamed. It was simply a feast for the eyes. Ouyang Mo and Joel walked into the hall and saw this exciting scene. Joel clicked his tongue and said, ¡°it¡¯s really the eldest young master. Compared to playing with women, I admit defeat! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. ¡°I have a bottom line compared to him, right? ¡± He was so angry that he was speechless. He had become a scumbag, while Nangong ye had become a saint of love. However, Nangong ye was clearly even scarier than him! ¡°Hahaha, this world speaks with money. Young Master Nangong is rich and powerful. No matter what he does, he will only be said. Aiya, look at the Noble Young Master! ¡± Joel said. He was no longer worried that Nangong ye would save Wen Xin To play with a woman like that meant that Nangong ye did not care about Wen Xin at all. ¡°Yes! I want money, money, and status. Then, I will take back everything I lost! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who achieve great things do not care about trifles! Women, you can just coax them back! I will do you a favor and make them hate Nangong ye forever. How about it? ¡± Joel said. ¡°How do you plan to help me? ¡± Ouyang Mo looked at Joel in surprise. Joel took out his phone and called his maid. ¡°Bring Wen Xin out. Tell her that I said that she should come out to relax. She can¡¯t be sad. ¡± The maid immediately accepted the order and said to Wen Xin, ¡°Miss Wen Xin, my master said that he wants you to go out for a walk. He doesn¡¯t want you to have a long face. ¡± Wen Xin was still squatting on the ground. She forced a smile and truly admired Joel¡¯s ability to predict everything. She slowly stood up. Clearly, she did not have the right to choose. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± The maid brought Wen Xin out of the room and headed straight for the corridor of the hall. The central area of the second floor was empty. One could see the scene of the hall on the first floor. Wen Xin immediately saw Nangong ye and Fang Yuan in the middle of the crowd. Fang Yuan leaned shyly into Nangong Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°Young Master Nangong, is this okay? It¡¯s too embarrassing! ¡± ¡°How can this be? That bunny girl is still waiting to EARN MORE MONEY! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Ah? Still want more? ¡± Fang Yuan was stunned. In her opinion, this level was the limit. What else could she do She couldn¡¯t have a live reality show, right? Besides, who was going to do a reality show She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to spend money to get her man to sleep with a bunny girl! ¡°That¡¯s right, continue! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. Ouyang Mo and Joel stood behind the crowd. He lowered his head and said to Fang Yuan, ¡°you want a bottle of red wine. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Fang Yuan took the chips and tipped the waiter a bottle of red wine. The waiter respectfully brought the red wine over. ¡°Miss, this is the wine you want. ¡± Fang Yuan looked at the man beside her. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, what are we going to do next? Are we going to treat the bunny girl to red wine? ¡± She asked in puzzlement. She could not think of what this red wine could do? Chapter 1462 Nangong Ye¡¯s lips were suffused with a devilish cold smile, and his eyes flashed with a cold light. From his face, one could not see the evil expression of an ordinary nobleman playing with women. It was also because of this that it was very difficult for women to shift their gazes away from him It was as if he had the function of a magnet that could attract the attention of all women. He lowered his head and whispered in Fang Yuan¡¯s ear. No one knew what he said. They only saw fang yuan bashfully pound Nangong ye¡¯s chest with her fist. ¡°YOU¡¯RE so bad! ¡± Fang Yuan said coquettishly, her small face blushing to the Max. ¡°Shy? How can this be? How can you come out and play with me in the future? ¡± Nangong ye lifted Fang Yuan¡¯s chin with his finger. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart twitched violently. It was obvious that she was despised by the man. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard to learn! You know that I don¡¯t know how to! ¡± She said coquettishly. She could not be despised by Nangong Ye. No matter what he played, she had to play with him so that she could always stand by his side. Her hand uncontrollably pulled on Nangong Ye¡¯s arm Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes always gave people an empty feeling. It was as if he was looking at these things, but also as if he wasn¡¯t looking at them at all. Turning his eyes, his gaze suddenly saw Wen Xin standing in the corridor on the second floor. Wen Xin was wearing a blue one-piece dress, and there wasn¡¯t a single trace of pink on her face. She was as clean as a spring. His body slightly stiffened. Their eyes met, and a gloomy look flowed through his eyes. Wen Xin¡¯s face was as Pale as paper. She knew that Nangong ye was a playboy, and she also knew how luxurious the lives of these nobles were. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the lives of the nobles far exceeded her imagination. ¡°Hahaha, young master Nangong really knows how to play! He has stunned my boat of people, ¡± said Joel. ¡°Oh, the rich young master. When he played with women, we didn¡¯t even hold hands with girls. ¡± Ouyang Mo pretended not to see Wen Xin not far away. However, his words were directed at Wen Xin every minute. ¡°He has brought you guys to play, hasn¡¯t he? ¡± Asked Joel. ¡°Joel, you¡¯ve become bad. What do you want to know? I don¡¯t have as much money to waste on women as he does. The money that he gives to women in a year is more than the profits of my company, ¡± said Ouyang Mo.. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we weren¡¯t born into the Nan Gong family. We were only born at the starting line, while he was born at the finishing line that we yearned for, ¡± Joel said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Our finishing line is just the starting line that Nangong ye disdained to look at. Fang Yuan is also a child of a big family. This time, their two families are strong and strong together. I wonder how many people will be jealous of their child. ¡± Ouyang Mo glanced at Wen Xin from the corner of his eyes. He could see Wen Xin¡¯s Pale face. Clearly, Wen Xin had completely given up on Nangong Ye¡¯s thoughts this time. His heart was beating wildly with all sorts of excitement. He had calculated the whole matter. The auction would only last for three days. Three days later, he would take the money and leave with Wen Xin to a place where no one would recognize them. With this money, he could re-establish his company. He believed that when his company developed, Wen Xin would definitely forgive him! Wen Xin had seen enough of Nangong ye playing with women. She told the maid that she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to rest. The maid obediently brought her back to her presidential suite. Nangong ye¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of Wen Xin leaving. His lips pursed into a straight line, his hands clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his hand tightened. He did not doubt that Ouyang Mo had done all of this on purpose. He did not need to think to know how Wen Xin would react when she saw him like this. His eyes swept across the Alaskan countercurrent! Joel, who was on the second floor, patted Ouyang Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s go. If we continue watching, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back and go find a woman! ¡± He was satisfied with what he saw. How could such a playboy who played with women every day be interested in a woman He wasn¡¯t worried at all now! He was sure that Nangong ye was watching as if he was watching a show when Wen Xin was being auctioned off. Helping Ouyang Mo and letting Wen Xin go out to relax were all just to test Nangong ye¡¯s methods. Ouyang Mo followed Joel to Joel¡¯s office. The auction was about to begin, and they needed to make final preparations. Wen Xin returned to her room and saw the familiar makeup artist. This time, the makeup artist had changed her makeup. She started to use colored things like eyebrow pencils and lipstick. However, what made her curious was that these colors were also faint. It was so faint that she couldn¡¯t see much of a difference between painting and not painting. Especially her so-called lip gloss. When it was applied on her lips, it was like Jelly. It made her lips crystal clear, but there wasn¡¯t much color. It was as if her lips only had a little bit of oil on them. However, just this little bit of lip gloss could make her lips so tender that people would want to take a bite. ¡°What kind of lip gloss is this? Why does it look colorless when applied? But My lips are so beautiful! ¡± She asked. Chapter 1463 ¡°The color of this lip gloss is very light. It can only be used to correct your lip color. It doesn¡¯t have any color. Do you know about naked makeup? ¡°What I¡¯m putting on for you now is naked makeup. It looks the same as no makeup, but it can make you look like an angel! ¡± The makeup artist said. She was the makeup artist that was used exclusively here. All the women at the auction had asked her to put on makeup. The girl that she dressed up could always sell Joel for tens of millions more. Of course, her reward was to be allowed to stay on the ship by Joel. Although Joel would not give her a single cent, and she had to give Joel his own accommodation and food expenses, she had to thank him profusely, because living here was like guarding a gold mine. All the women who asked her to put on makeup had to spend money. There were so many women here, and each of them wanted to make themselves more beautiful and sell for more money. Her business could not be finished. Every day, there were a few big-name princesses who asked her to put on makeup, and then there were some small-name princesses who occasionally came to look for her in order to steal money. As she put away her makeup pen, Wen Xin¡¯s makeup was done. ¡°Take a look for yourself! ¡± She said to Wen Xin. Wen Xin almost felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. Her entire face was as beautiful as if it had been photoshopped. Her Crystal Clear Skin, jelly-like lips, big eyes, and deep pupils. ¡°SO BEAUTIFUL! But after bathing, this makeup is gone, right? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°This makeup is waterproof. As long as you don¡¯t Soak in water, you can last for three days. I¡¯ll give you a spray. Don¡¯t wash your face for these three days. Use this spray to spray your face. It can moisturize and make your makeup look like new. ¡°Also, after three days, you must wash your face because there are added ingredients in any makeup. The longer it lasts, the more things will be added. If it¡¯s too long, it will hurt your skin! ¡°after removing the makeup, don¡¯t apply anything to your face for a week. At most, use a little natural coconut oil. ¡°You must let your skin recover a little, ¡± said the makeup artist. Wen Xin¡¯s lips twitched. It seemed that the price for being beautiful for a moment was also very heavy. ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll apply some pearl powder on your face. ¡± The makeup artist took out some pearl powder and pasted it on Wen Xin¡¯s face. Wen Xin¡¯s face instantly had a layer of Pearl Luster. ¡°This is really beautiful. ¡± She exclaimed. ¡°Do you know how much this Pearl powder costs Tens of thousands of dollars It uses natural pearls to remove the inner core of the Pearl and only uses the Pearl glaze that is a few microns thick to grind it into fine powder. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s especially crystal clear and beautiful. The spray that I gave you also has the ingredients of the Pearl glaze, ¡± the makeup artist said. Wen Xin was so shocked that she was speechless. Just a little bit of Pearl powder and it was already worth tens of thousands of dollars! ¡°Is it going to be auctioned? ¡± Her heart could not hide her nervousness. It was as if all her makeup was done and the sky was already dark. ¡°Not yet. I still need to do your hair. ¡± The makeup artist took out a comb and helped Wen Xin with her hair. She slightly rolled out two curls on Wen Xin¡¯s hair, then took out a garland made of stars and White Lilies and put them on Wen Xin. ¡°Okay, I think this is very good, ¡± she said. Wen Xin looked at the Garland of starry sky on her head. She had seen garlands before, but this kind of Garland made of starry sky was rare. The starry sky was dotted with white lilies and a little pine branches. There were also some starry sky hanging behind her head. She touched the Garland with her hand. These were the same garlands that she wanted to wear when she got married. She didn¡¯t expect that her dream would come true one day, but now she was not getting married but being auctioned. The maid brought her clothes and helped her put them on. At first, she thought that they were very revealing clothes. She did not expect the clothes to be beyond her expectations. It was a long white dress with slanted shoulders, revealing one of her shoulders. Layers of long Muslin were dragged to her feet. She looked at the dressing mirror and almost did not recognize herself. When the clock pointed to eight o¡¯clock, she was brought to the back of the stage in the hall by the maid. At this time, the entire place was dark. The auctioneer announced the auction. A circular lamp post was placed on the stage. She followed the light according to the maid¡¯s instructions. The light enveloped her, and she was surrounded by all kinds of flowers. The girl was dressed in a white gauze dress, and the white smoke rising from under her feet made her look like a fairy who had accidentally fallen into the mortal world. All the men in the venue sighed. No one did not like fairies. The fairer the fairy, the more it could arouse the men¡¯s desire to conquer her. ¡°HOW FAIRY! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! What was the starting price again? ¡± ¡°It seems to be 20 million! ¡± ¡°20 million, I want it! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you wish. Do you know how many people will buy her for 20 million? ¡± The few men discussed. At this moment, the lights in the entire hall lit up. Wen Xin saw all the noble young masters sitting below the stage. Of course, there were also some big bosses and Middle Eastern Nobles. Nangong ye was in the middle. Even if she wanted to ignore that position,. She could not ignore Nangong ye. She emptied her eyes and pretended not to see him. So what if she saw him. It would only add to her sadness. The person she loved was not the person who loved her. Fang Yuan¡¯s expression stiffened unnaturally. This woman was so beautiful that she was jealous. She looked uneasily at the man beside her. She was afraid that Nangong ye would be moved. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. His seat was very good. It was the VIP seat in the hall. He did not believe that Wen Xin could not see him. However, the woman¡¯s gaze passed by him just like that. He was not in her eyes at all. He thought that his image in Wen Xin¡¯s heart had already been destroyed. The corners of his lips curled up into a helpless smile. So be it. She did not love him anyway. How much more could he destroy? He picked up the red wine and poured a glass of red wine into his stomach. The auctioneer announced the start of the auction. ¡°The starting price of the auction is 20 million. Each increment is 5 million. If you are interested, young masters and bosses, you can raise your bids! The auction begins now! ¡± The auctioneer said. ¡°25 million! ¡± A man raised his number plate. ¡°30 million! ¡± ¡°40 million! ¡± ¡°50 million! ¡± Soon, the increment would not follow the rules of the auction and would only be 5 million. It would all be an increment of 10 million to 10 million! Wen Xin was shocked by her own price. She did not expect so many people to want to buy her! She did not know how rich these people were, to be able to spend so much money at one time just to play with a woman. In the blink of an eye, her price had soared to 100 million! Ouyang Mo was also shocked. He did not expect Wen Xin to be worth so much money. ¡°based on the current market situation, how much do you think you can get? ¡± He asked Joel. ¡°I think it¡¯s about 200 million? According to our reservation, you can take 140 million. How about this, is this price satisfactory? ¡± Joel asked. Chapter 1464 ¡°F * Ck. Are All these people so rich? Hundreds of millions to buy a woman to play with? ¡± Ouyang Mo suddenly felt that he was too poor. ¡°You have to know that these people are worth hundreds of millions. There are hundreds of billions of people. A Gold Mine can mine as much gold as a day. Their group company is making money for them every day. This feeling of spending money is like you have thousands of dollars. Would you feel bad if you gave a dollar to a beggar The most important thing was that their company was like a golden hen that laid golden eggs every day. In other words, they didn¡¯t need to save money. They just needed to spend the money they earned every day. Of course, this kind of spending goal was also difficult. The company was too big and they earned too much every day. If they wanted to destroy their business, it would be difficult for them to do so for the rest of their lives.¡±Joel said. Ouyang Mo gritted his teeth. Every day, he was thinking about how to make a comeback, but these rich young masters were thinking about destroying their own business. They were all more than 100 kilograms in weight. How could there be such a big difference between them? ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re awesome! Just let them cheat daddy out of his money! A woman can only play for three days. If they have money, they¡¯ll throw it away! ¡± He said unwillingly. Joel laughed out loud, ¡°why do I feel so sour? Hahaha, are you jealous? Don¡¯t be angry. Life is like this. Things that you think are worthless may be a treasure in the eyes of others! For example, your woman, Wen Xin! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°I hope they¡¯ll give me a price of one billion! ¡± ¡°One billion is impossible, but it¡¯s almost two hundred million now. I think this girl is going to break our record. It turns out that there¡¯s a woman auctioning off two hundred million on my boat. ¡± Joel looked at the crowd below the stage. He was the one with the highest profit margin. He didn¡¯t need to snatch people. He just provided a venue for the auction, food and lodging, and a makeup artist to earn tens of millions. ¡°Two hundred million! ¡± Finally, someone shouted the price of two hundred million. ¡°Two hundred and twenty million! ¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded from the back of the hall. Wen Xin looked over. She did not recognize this man, and this man did not seem to be such a rich young master. Joel was also surprised. ¡°Who is this man? He doesn¡¯t seem to be a rich young master who can afford to spend such a high price! ¡± ¡°230 million! ¡± An old man shouted. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s already so old, and he still wants to buy a woman? Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying in bed? ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it be better if he died in bed? Wen Xin won¡¯t be fooled for two days, ¡± Joel said. His brows gradually furrowed. These few people who had bid so much were not regular customers on his ship. He was not familiar with them. He posted the auction of Wen Xin on his moments page. All the customers who had followed him could see his post. Many of them had paid a deposit and flew to his ship to buy people. However, he was not familiar with these people. It seemed a little abnormal. The price was growing rapidly. It seemed to be growing too fast. It was beyond the people¡¯s ability to adapt. Soon, no one followed the price. The man who had bid 200 million began to bid 300 million again. Even if they were all nouveau riche, the nouveau riche was not a fool. He would casually spend 300 million to buy a woman to play with for three days. At this price, he would buy a slave. And a slave had to play for his entire life. ¡°300 million, GOING ONCE! ¡± ¡°300 million going twice, anyone else? ¡± The auctioneer asked. Obviously, no one else bid. ¡°300 MILLION GOING THRICE! ¡± The auctioneer¡¯s gavel landed and announced the deal! The man who had bid 300 million walked up to the stage and grabbed Wen Xin. ¡°This woman is mine? ¡± ¡°Yes, her ownership belongs to you for three days. You can play as you like during these three days, ¡± the auctioneer said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the Presidential Suite? Aren¡¯t you going to take me to my room? ¡± The man said. ¡°after you pay, you can go to your room, ¡± the auctioneer said. ¡°I¡¯m on your boat. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away? My assistant will pay for me. ¡± The man snapped his fingers. Another man walked over. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for my young master. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the maids to take you back to the presidential suite now. ¡± The auctioneer quickly made arrangements. The man was right. He was on their boat. Where else could he run to? A few maids took the man and Wen Xin Xin back to the presidential suite. The auctioneer took the man¡¯s assistant to the finance room to swipe his card to pay. Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand slammed against the wall. He watched as his woman was taken away and his anger swept over him. Joel raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied? Think about the money you¡¯ve earned. It¡¯s already 200 million. You have 200 million start-up capital. Can¡¯t you do whatever business you want? ¡± Ouyang Mo nodded and gradually suppressed his anger. Yes, he had 200 million start-up capital. He could do whatever he wanted. With this money, he could develop his career well. ¡°I understand. NO POISON, no husband! I WANT MONEY! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With money, you will have everything. In three days, that woman will still be yours! ¡± Joel said. ¡°Well, with this money, I don¡¯t have to look at Sun Anan¡¯s face, and I don¡¯t have to smile at the Sun Family! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Because of Wen Xin¡¯s matter, the sun family had made trouble for him many times. Sun Anan had even ordered him to teach him a lesson. He only thought of this idea because he really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought Wen Xin here. He had thought about it. This was the best method. He would sell Wen Xin for a few days. He would get the money, break off the engagement with Sun Anan in a high-profile manner, and take Wen Xin far away. He had calculated everything. Everything was under his control. And the result was much better than he had expected. He suddenly had 200 million in assets. Wen Xin, bear with it for three days. I¡¯ll take you away. Anyway, it¡¯s not your first time. It¡¯s just three more days, he thought silently. Joel calculated his income from this auction. He easily earned 90 million. It was really easy to make a fortune! Wen Xin was held by the man¡¯s hand. She wanted to break free from the man¡¯s hand several times. She was really not used to being held by a man. However, she tried several times but failed. The man¡¯s hand held her tightly. Her palm was so nervous that it broke out in a layer of cold sweat. Her heart was beating wildly. She followed the man into the room. All the maids had left. There were only the two of them in the room. The man only let go of the woman¡¯s hand at this time. To Wen Xin¡¯s surprise, the man walked directly to the changing room. Wen Xin followed him curiously. Looking at the man¡¯s refined manner, she thought that she might have a good life. If she could sell it to this man for three days, she should not die. ¡°Well, what are you looking for? ¡± She asked tentatively. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± The man rummaged around, seemingly very anxious. In the blink of an eye, he finally found what he wanted. He stuffed the thing into the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°You go and change into this, quickly! ¡± Chapter 1465 Wen Xin looked at the thing in her hand. It was a swimsuit, and it was a professional swimsuit. This kind of swimsuit was specially designed for swimming in the sea. It had long sleeves and long pants, and it also had the function of heat preservation. She looked at the swimsuit in surprise, not understanding the man¡¯s intention. She quickly put on the swimsuit. When she walked out, she found that the man was wearing the same swimsuit as her. ¡°You¡¯re also wearing a swimsuit. It¡¯s so late at night. Why are you wearing a swimsuit? ¡± She could not help but ask. ¡°follow me. ¡± The man held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and walked towards the balcony. This was the floating balcony, and below it was the endless sea. It was late at night now, and the sea was pitch black like the mouth of a devil. ¡°Do you know why I bought you? ¡± The man asked. Wen Xin accompanied the man to stand on the edge of the balcony. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll listen to you for the next three days. ¡± ¡°right. Now, you and I will jump down together. Unless, you want to stay and sell it to the next man, ¡± the man said. Wen Xin suddenly understood. She widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Are you here to save me? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to talk about this. Hurry up and jump, or you won¡¯t be ABLE TO ESCAPE! ¡± said the man. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll jump with you! But I¡¯ve never jumped before. I¡¯M AFRAID! ¡± Said Wen Xin. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to jump. Remember to hold your breath and don¡¯t breathe until we surface from the sea! ¡± said the man. ¡°Okay! I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Said Wen Xin. The man took a good look at the position and took Wen Xin to jump down from the railing of the balcony toward the sea. The Cold Sea water stimulated Wen Xin¡¯s entire body. She thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the man who made her wear this kind of bathing suit, she would definitely have frozen to death. She would definitely have frozen to death. Due to inertia, they sank to the bottom of the sea in an instant. The man¡¯s feet stepped on the water and brought her to the surface of the sea. Wen Xin finally caught her breath. ¡°Thank you for saving me! ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just following orders. I¡¯m just a bodyguard! Let¡¯s go quickly, or it¡¯ll be too late! ¡± The man brought Wen Xin away from the big boat A rubber boat was waiting for them nearby. When it saw them swimming over, it rowed over and picked them up. The rubber boat had an engine. As Wen Xin sat on the rubber boat, the engine was turned on and they flew away. However, the loud sound of the engine alarmed the sailors on the boat. When they found the people who escaped, they hurriedly reported to their boss. Joel and Ouyang Mo were drinking red wine to celebrate their victory in the room. They didn¡¯t expect the sailors to barge in. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this a place you can just enter? ¡± Joel was unhappy. The sailor¡¯s status on the ship was the lowest, even lower than that of a waiter. ¡°Master, something happened! I saw someone run away in a rubber boat! ¡± The sailor said! ¡°Who was it? ¡± Joel asked. ¡°I can¡¯t see clearly. I can only see two people. It¡¯s too dark! ¡± The sailor said. Joel¡¯s nerves suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh no! GO TO THE FINANCE ROOM! ¡± He ran out of his office and rushed to the finance room. All the money was handed over in the finance room. ¡°where is he? Where is the person who paid? ¡± Joel rushed into the finance room and asked. ¡°He said that he had a stomachache and needed to go to the bathroom, ¡± the person in the finance room answered honestly. Joel turned around and ran to the bathroom. He kicked open the bathroom door, but there was no one in the empty bathroom. Only the bathroom window was open. He stuck his head out of the window and could only see the dark sea water under the window. ¡°NOT GOOD! They¡¯ve run away! ¡± He shouted. Ouyang Mo followed Joel into the room. When he heard Joel¡¯s shout, he turned around and ran towards the presidential suite. A few maids stopped him and did not let him in. He knocked down the maids and barged into the room. The presidential suite was empty without a doubt! Wen Xin and that man were gone! Joel ran in. ¡°Where are they? Where are they? ¡± Ouyang Mo grabbed Joel¡¯s collar. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was absolutely safe on your boat? I¡¯ve lost my people and my money! YOU HAVE TO COMPENSATE ME! ¡± Just now, he was still immersed in the excitement of having 200 million assets. In the blink of an eye, his money was gone! Joel¡¯s face was Pale, and his eyes were full of ferocity. ¡°The person you brought ran away. I haven¡¯t asked you for any losses yet! ¡± He roared angrily. He had also lost a lot of money. Just the money he spent on Wen Xin was already a lot! ¡°How could my man run away by himself? It was you who didn¡¯t protect him well and let the wrong person in! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s words reminded Joel, ¡°yes, it was the person who bought Wen Xin who had a problem. I¡¯ll go and see the name of the account where he paid the deposit! ¡± He immediately brought Ouyang Mo to the finance department to check the account where the man paid the deposit. However, when they checked the account name, they found that the card number had just been reported missing by the police, saying that the card had been lost. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Joel¡¯s hand hit the table. This time, he didn¡¯t even know who the person was. Obviously, someone had stolen the card and used it to pay the deposit. In an auction, one had to pay the deposit to get on the boat. One couldn¡¯t get on the boat without a deposit of ten million. ¡°It¡¯s Nangong ye! It must be Nangong Ye! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. The person he could think of was Nangong Ye! Otherwise, it would not be such a coincidence that Nangong ye was on the ship, and Wen Xin was rescued. ¡°really? But I think Nangong ye is quite normal! ¡± Joel¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Who else do you think it is? Du Rui and Sikong Yi did not come at all. The only person who can save Wen Xin is Nangong Ye! ¡± Ouyang Mo said. Besides Nangong ye, he could not think of anyone else! ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Nangong Ye! ¡± George nodded and brought Ouyang Mo to look for Nangong Ye. In Nangong Ye¡¯s presidential suite, Fang Yuan walked out of the bathroom. Chapter 1466 ¡°Ye, you¡¯re so handsome! ¡± Fang Yuan said in an infatuated manner. ¡°Is that so? Then we should have a drink! ¡± Nangong ye poured a glass of red wine for Fang Yuan personally and placed it in Fang Yuan¡¯s hand. Fang Yuan¡¯s face was as red as wine. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s toast! ¡± She was just worried that she could not find a way to continue with the man. She could not take the initiative to pounce on the man, right? However, if the man did not move, there was nothing she could do. And drinking wine was really great. It was said that men liked drunk women because drunk women were easy to manipulate and were the most obedient. Men could do whatever they wanted. She could make herself drink a few more glasses of wine and then pretend to be drunk as she pounced on the man. She thought that if that was the case, Nangong ye would definitely like it very much. ¡°This red wine is really delicious! Let¡¯s continue drinking! ¡± She finished a glass and picked up the bottle to pour wine for the man. Before the man could drink, she had already finished the wine in her hand. The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled up into an unfathomable smile. ¡°You like drinking this red wine very much. DRINK MORE! ¡± The woman¡¯s reaction was very good. Before he could pour wine for her, she had already taken the initiative to pour her own wine. However, although the goal of the two of them was to make the woman drunk, the result they wanted was different. The man poured the red wine into Fang Yuan¡¯s mouth, and she drank it without hesitation. She was certain that the man wanted to get her drunk. She was secretly delighted. There was no need to guess what the man wanted to do with her when he got her drunk, right? A bottle of red wine was finished by Fang Yuan just like drinking water. Fang Yuan looked at the man in a daze, as if she was drunk. She poked her head into the man¡¯s strong chest muscles, and her fingers touched the man¡¯s chest muscles. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, Young Master Nan Gong, you¡¯re so handsome. I really want to marry you! ¡± Nangong ye pinched the woman¡¯s cheek with his fingers. ¡°You want to marry me so much? ¡± There was a hint of coldness in his words. With a flip, he pressed the woman under his body. However, his ears were listening to the movements in the corridor outside the door. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart was beating nervously. Nangong ye really wanted her She was about to become the young lady of the Nan Gong family! She had long been instructed by her mother not to use contraception. She had to get pregnant and get married as soon as possible so that she would not have too many dreams. At this moment, she really wanted to burn incense and pray that this night would allow her to get pregnant. However, the man only untied her bathrobe and did not take the next step. She pretended to be drunk and closed her eyes, not daring to look. She was not wearing anything under her bathrobe. When the man saw her like this, he should not be able to hold himself back, right? She speculated in her heart. She felt that every second was more unbearable than a century. The sound of hurried running rushed towards Nangong Ye¡¯s door without any suspense. Before Nangong ye could even bother to open the door, the door was kicked open. ¡°Nangong Ye! Bastard, where did you take Wen Xin? ¡± Ouyang Mo rushed into the room and grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s collar. ¡°Ah! ¡± Fang Yuan screamed in fear. She was not wearing anything at all, and Ouyang Mo rushed over. Didn¡¯t he see her naked? She did not dare to pretend to be drunk anymore and pulled the quilt to cover her body. Nangong ye calmly patted Ouyang Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go! Where is Wen Xin? What does it have to do with me? Why are you asking me? ¡± ¡°You were on the boat. She was saved by someone. You sent someone to save her! ¡± Ouyang MO roared. ¡°Hehe, I was the one who saved her on the boat? What a joke. Then, everyone on this boat has something to do with me? Ouyang Mo, if you want to find trouble with me, please find a better reason. or at least, you need evidence, right? ¡±Nangongg ye questioned. Ouyang Mo was so angry that his face twitched. He just didn¡¯t have any evidence. ¡°You did it covertly, so naturally, you won¡¯t give me any evidence! But other than you, no one else has this ability! ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and your scoundrel ability has been refreshed and logged off again. ¡°. Captain Joel, do you think so too I didn¡¯t expect that I would encounter such a thing when I brought my girlfriend to the ship to play. It seems that I have to properly evaluate your ship in my circle of friends.¡±Nangong Ye said coldly. Joel was so scared that he hurriedly put on a smile. ¡°No, I absolutely didn¡¯t think so! It¡¯s just that Ouyang Mo said that he suspects you, so I accompanied him here. I¡¯m afraid that he will cause trouble and cause trouble for you! Ouyang Mo, if you don¡¯t have evidence, then leave quickly! Don¡¯t disturb my guest¡¯s rest! ¡± His tone was cold as he looked at Ouyang Mo and gave a signal to the bodyguards behind him, telling them to drag Ouyang Mo away. ¡°Joel, you¡¯re crazy! It must be Nangong ye, it must be him! My money! My woman! ¡± Ouyang Mo was dragged out of the room by a few bodyguards. He did know some martial arts, but these bodyguards were all martial artists, so he couldn¡¯t beat these bodyguards at all. As Ouyang Mo was dragged out of the room, Joel put on a smile and said, ¡°young master Nangong, please continue. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°I continue? My mood has been disturbed by you, how can I continue? My girlfriend has also been seen by all of you! How can I continue? The woman that my Nangong family wants must be absolutely clean, how can you f * Cking let me continue? ¡± Joel shivered from Nangong Ye¡¯s scolding, ¡°just now, just now, it was Ouyang Mo who saw it. I didn¡¯t see it when I came in late, nor did my bodyguards see it. If you want to settle the score, you can only look for Ouyang Mo! ¡± ¡°Hehe, Joel, this is your service to our customers. Even when we came to your ship to sleep with women, we were disturbed! I think you don¡¯t want to do it anymore! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. ¡°Young Master Nangong, please don¡¯t be angry. It was an accident this time. An accident! I promise I won¡¯t do it again in the future! ¡± Joel said. ¡°There¡¯s no future! I won¡¯t come to your ship again! Fang Yuan, let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong ye said angrily. Fang Yuan¡¯s face was deathly Pale. When she heard Nangong Ye¡¯s words, she was almost scared to death. Nangong ye was fussing over the fact that she was seen by Ouyang Mo. if she couldn¡¯t marry into the Nangong family because of this, wouldn¡¯t she be too miserable? She hurriedly ran to the changing room to change her clothes and leave. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey the man¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t dare to anger the man again. She was afraid that she would be chased away by the man. Joel did not dare to stop Nangong Ye. After all, the Nangong family was very important in the circle of nobles. If Nangong ye was unhappy and posted what happened today on Wechat, it would mean that the entire circle of nobles would know about it How was he going to do his business in the future? He accompanied Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan to the top floor of the hangar to board the plane. He kept apologizing and begging Nangong ye not to post what happened today on Wechat. However, Nangong ye did not give him a clear answer in the end. He watched Nangong Ye¡¯s plane take off and was so angry that he wanted to kill Ouyang Mo. it was this Ouyang Mo who was more than capable of doing things! He took the elevator back to his office and saw Ouyang Mo being escorted by a few bodyguards. ¡°Joel! You let Nangong Ye go, and you accompany me with money! ¡± Ouyang Mo shouted at Joel as if he had gone mad. Joel slapped Ouyang Mo¡¯s face, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1467 Ouyang Mo was stunned by Joel¡¯s beating. His arm was grabbed by a few bodyguards, and he was pressed to the ground. He didn¡¯t even have the ability to fight back. ¡°F * CK! Joel, you hit me? ¡± ¡°OF COURSE If I don¡¯t hit you, who do I hit You made me offend young Master Nan Gong. If he holds a grudge against me and posts what happened today on his wechat moments, which noble young master will come to my boat to play in the future Do you know how much I have to lose?¡±Joel roared angrily. ¡°It was because you didn¡¯t protect me well that Nangong Ye¡¯s people took the opportunity to save Wen Xin. I want to settle the score with the both of you! ¡± Ouyang MO roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, you said that it was young master Nan Gong¡¯s problem, so why don¡¯t you bring out the evidence ¡°without evidence, I can only say that young master Nan Gong is innocent and that you framed young Master Nan Gong ¡°Of course, if you can bring out the evidence, I can also bring the evidence to ask Young Master Nan Gong for money, or I can find my colleagues to take revenge on Nangong Ye ¡°However, you don¡¯t have anything. I can¡¯t even convince my colleagues to help me TAKE REVENGE ON YOUNG MASTER NAN GONG! ¡± Qiao¡¯er roared angrily. Even if he wanted to target Nangong ye, he had to have evidence. Now that he didn¡¯t have any evidence, how could he tell his peers? Ouyang Mo¡¯s face changed color after being scolded by Joel. ¡°since you don¡¯t have the ability to settle the score with Nangong ye, then you can accompany me with money! 210 million, not a penny less! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°None of us want this to happen. I also lost a lot. I¡¯ll get the plane to send you to where you want to go, ¡± Joel said. Ouyang Mo¡¯s face twitched ¡°Joel, you want to Send Me Away I won¡¯t leave until you give me money If you don¡¯t let me live well, I won¡¯t let you live well either Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill a few noblemen so that your ship can no longer operate Don¡¯t forget, I have nothing now. Nothing I¡¯M NOT AFRAID OF ANYTHING!¡± He threatened Joel. He had nothing left. He had nothing left to lose. But Joel still had a lot to lose, and Joel was afraid of losing it. The corner of Joel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Ouyang Mo, you dare to threaten me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you! Hahaha, what can you do to me? It¡¯s because of your protection that I lost 200 million! ¡± Ouyang Mo¡¯s facial features were ferocious. Joel¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I can only say that you¡¯re courting death! ¡± His hand suddenly pulled out a folded dagger from his waist and stabbed at Ouyang Mo¡¯s heart. Ouyang Mo¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was controlled by a few bodyguards and could not move a single inch. He just did not expect Joel to dare to kill him. ¡°You dare to kill me? ¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how I started! ¡± Ouyang Mo, blame yourself for not knowing the situation I originally wanted to let you live. We can still be friends even if we can¡¯t do business, but you¡¯re a mad dog that bites people I can only minimize my troubles!¡±Joel¡¯s knife stabbed the man¡¯s heart a few times. He suddenly pulled out the knife and looked at Ouyang mo who was bleeding non-stop. ¡°Remember. You brought this on yourself! Men! Throw him into the sea to feed the sharks! ¡± A few bodyguards carried Ouyang Mo to the window and threw him out. Under the window was an endless sea. Ouyang Mo¡¯s body was instantly swallowed by the sea, and he did not even make a sound. Joel looked at the sea with satisfaction and took out a tissue to wipe his knife. Although the knife was not fatal, the sharks in the deep sea were definitely not vegetarian. The sharks had a very sensitive sense of smell and would swim over to look for food when they smelled blood In other words, OUYANG MO was doomed! His phone rang with music. It was a call from his subordinates, who had been sent to the sea by him to look for Wen Xin. He swiped his finger on the screen to answer the call. ¡°How is it? Have you found her? ¡± ¡°Yes, but we were a step too late. We saw the helicopter take off. There was no one on the rubber boat. They should have all boarded the helicopter, ¡± the bodyguard said. Joel¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What¡¯s the badge of the plane? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no badge. I can¡¯t tell whose plane it is. Do you want our plane to chase after it? ¡± The bodyguard asked. ¡°No need. We can¡¯t catch up with it. It¡¯s not easy to deal with someone with such a thorough plan. This time, I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯ve been PECKED BY AN EAGLE! ¡± Joel said fiercely. A person who had this ability, even if it wasn¡¯t Nangong Ye, was at the same level as Nangong ye. He couldn¡¯t deal with it alone. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t suffer too much loss. He could only write down this debt and wait until he found out the truth before settling it! On the plane, Wen Xin saw du Rui. ¡°brother, thank you for saving me. ¡± The bodyguard who jumped into the sea with her in his arms was also assumed to be du Rui¡¯s man. ¡°Wen Xin! There¡¯s still me! Aren¡¯t you going to thank me? ¡± Du Xi came out from behind Du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s tall figure blocked her. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Wen Xin Hugged du Xi. ¡°thank you, thank you. Without your help, I would really¡­ ¡± She choked on her words. The scariest thing was not when the incident happened, but after the incident had passed, this kind of fear was the scariest. She did not dare to think if du Xi did not let du Rui save her, who would buy her now and who would keep her? ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Wen Xin, don¡¯t cry! When you cry, I want to cry! We are good friends, I should help you! I believe that in the future, when I have something to do, you will also help me like this! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Yes, I will also help you like this. We are best friends! ¡± Wen Xin wiped her tears and said. Du Xi also cried until she could not stop. ¡°Do you know? I was so worried that I could not sleep. This is the first time I HAVE INSOMNIA IN MY ENTIRE LIFE! ¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t sleep! ¡± Wen Xin said. Du Rui rubbed his temples that were throbbing with pain. He couldn¡¯t stand women crying the most. They were clearly fine, so why were they crying? ¡°okay, aren¡¯t they all fine? Why are you crying? Do you want to eat and travel or not? ¡± He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Yes! Brother, are you going to take us on a tour? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll take you to fly around. If you still cry, I¡¯ll send you home, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°WE WON¡¯T CRY ANYMORE! Brother, take us to play! ¡± Du Xi quickly said. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, then you can sleep and go to the place you want to go! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°brother, I want to see Aini Island. I heard that island is very beautiful, and I want to go shopping! I want to buy jewelry, ¡± Du Xi said. She remembered that she was married, so she had no suitable jewelry to wear! ¡°Okay. We can go anywhere. Now, let¡¯s go wash up and eat! ¡± Du Rui said. Du Xi took Wen Xin¡¯s hand and took her to wash up. Then, they ate the sumptuous supper that Du Rui asked the servants to prepare for them. Du Rui received a message on his phone. It was from Nangong ye¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1468 ¡®How¡¯s Wen Xin? ¡® Nangong ye asked. ¡®not bad. I¡¯ll take her and my sister on a trip to relax. You have to hurry up with what you promised me, ¡® Du Rui replied. ¡®MMM, I¡¯m looking for someone to look for Zha Yanwei. There¡¯s still no news. Wen Xin didn¡¯t ask who saved her. There¡¯s no need to tell her, ¡® Nangong ye said. ¡®What are you playing at? Not leaving your name behind when doing good deeds? ¡® Du Rui was a little surprised. ¡®She didn¡¯t ask because she doesn¡¯t want me to be the one who saved her. I don¡¯t want her to have a burden. Since we¡¯re separated, the best ending is that we don¡¯t owe each other anything, ¡® Nangong Ye said. ¡°since when did you like being a love Saint? You¡¯re drunk. Alright, I got it. What about you and Fang Yuan? Are you for real? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s real or not. Anyway, women are the same to me. There¡¯s no difference. If my parents like Fang Yuan, then it¡¯s her, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°since when did young master Nangong become so obedient? He¡¯s not like you! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Hehe, why can¡¯t I be obedient ¡°My parents are in love. They¡¯ve been tormenting themselves all their lives. Aren¡¯t they tired Can¡¯t they just find someone similar to give birth to an heir I have no interest in tormenting myself for so long just to find true love like them,¡±Nangong Ye said. There was only one true love. Since it wasn¡¯t true love, then to him, everyone was the same. He didn¡¯t need to search for women all over the world. ¡®Good, you¡¯re awesome. You¡¯re so magnanimous when it comes to finding a girlfriend. You don¡¯t even care who it is. I¡¯m going to have supper. ¡® Du Rui said and turned off his phone His brows were deeply furrowed. Nangong ye could choose not to look for her, but he had to. His heart didn¡¯t allow him to not look for her. He hadn¡¯t heard from Yan Wei for so long, and he lived in unease every day. Du Xi and Wen Xin had a nice supper and went to sleep in the cabin together. The next morning, their plane was parked on the tarmac of the top jewelry store on the Jewelry Street. This jewelry store specialized in dealing with big clients, and any piece of jewelry had to start from tens of millions. Wen Xin accompanied Du Xi to pick out a wedding ring and a diamond necklace to match du Xi¡¯s wedding dress. After the jewelry was bought, the two good sisters went shopping for clothes and bags. In this era of online shopping, the two of them still liked to shop and have a good time. After more than ten days of travel, Du Rui sent Du Xi and Wen Xin back to the country and told them to go to school. He and Hao Feng went to attend a luxurious wedding held by a jeweler in Dubai. All the guests stayed in the nine-star hotel for free. As the invited guest, Hao Feng also arrived early. Many people recognized Hao Feng as a movie star and came to take photos with him. He finally felt like a star. It was the day before the wedding. The guests were casually having fun in the hotel. Mu Zeyu would come out from time to time to welcome the guests, but no one saw the biological daughter of the Mu family, Mu Wei. Mu Zeyu explained to everyone that Mu Wei was pregnant and wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he let her rest. Du Rui was bored and chatted with the guests he knew. He didn¡¯t like this kind of social interaction, and he was willing to go all out for his good brother. His phone rang with music. He glanced at the screen and saw that it was a call from Nangong ye. He answered the call, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Well, where are you? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m accompanying HAO FENG TO GO CRAZY! Damn it, he dragged me here to attend the wedding. I¡¯m in Dubai. HOW BORING! Why are you looking for me? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Dubai? Is it the wedding of the Mu Family? Mu Zeyu and Mu Wei? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Damn, how did you know? Don¡¯t tell me you were invited too? ¡± Du Rui was a little surprised. Logically speaking, a person in the MU family¡¯s position shouldn¡¯t be able to invite Nangong ye. ¡°I wasn¡¯t invited, but the person you¡¯re looking for is right there. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s voice was low. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to tell du Rui. It seemed a little cruel. Du Rui suddenly sat up straight on the back of the Sofa and looked around nervously. ¡°where¡¯s Yan Wei? ¡± He had never expected that the person he was looking for would be under the same roof as him. ¡°She should be in her new house, right? ¡± Du Rui, she was about to get married. She was Mu Wei. Back then, Yan Miao was harmed by your mother. She slept with an unknown man for a night and had Yan Wei. Your mother caught her cheating and chased Yan Miao out of the DU family. The man who slept with Yan Miao for a night was the jeweler, Mu duo. Mu Duo had played too much in his youth and contracted a serious illness. He almost died. Later on, his life was saved, but he lost the ability to reproduce. Yan Wei became his only child. Yan Wei was smuggled on a boat when Mu Zeyu met her and brought her back to the MU family. Only then did the father and daughter meet. That¡¯s all I can help you find out. She is going to marry Mu Zeyu tomorrow. Moreover, she is pregnant with Mu Zeyu¡¯s child. The two of them were married with a child. ¡°think carefully. Do you still want to stay at the wedding? Do you want to meet her? ¡± Nangong ye and Du Rui told him all the facts that he had found out. The amount of information was suddenly too much. Du Rui¡¯s mind was in a daze. He could not think straight at all. After a while, he pulled himself together and said, ¡°are you saying that Yan Wei is the only daughter of the Mu Family? ¡± ¡°Yes. She is now a real young lady, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Are you saying that she and Mu Zeyu are going to get married? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Yes, they are going to get married. Not only are they going to get married, but they are also pregnant. Do you F * Cking understand? ¡± Nangong ye could not stand du Rui asking him one by one. Du Rui¡¯s mind went blank. ¡°I understand. I, what should I do? ¡± This was the first time he felt so guilty that he was afraid. How was he going to face Yan Wei, and what would Yan Wei do to him? ¡°F * CK! How would I know what you are going to do? Think about it yourself. Are you going to snatch the woman back, or do you want to fulfill her happiness? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Her happiness? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand pressed on his throbbing temple. He wanted Yan Wei to be happy, but the man who made Yan Wei happy was not him! ¡°Take Your time to digest it. I have a meeting. ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone. He knew that Du Rui could not accept this fact for a moment, but he did not have time to accompany Du Rui. Everyone had to take responsibility for what they had done, and Du Rui was the same. Du Rui Sat on the Sofa in a daze, asking himself what to do over and over again? He looked at Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu was a famous playboy. How could he let Yan Wei marry such a man? He got up and asked a waiter for Yan Wei¡¯s room number, then took the elevator to meet Yan Wei. As the guests were the groom and the bride, the waiter did not hide Yan Wei¡¯s room number. Yan Wei sat on the Sofa and ate some supplements. The baby in her stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Mu Zeyu was very good to her. He was really good to her. Her lips curled into a happy smile. Suddenly, the doorbell rang¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1469 Yan Wei stood up to open the door. ¡°Ze Yu, you¡¯re back? ¡± Her small face, which was filled with a happy smile, stiffened when she saw the man standing at the door. Du Rui¡¯s face seemed to have been slapped countless times. Her happy smile was only for Mu Zeyu, not for him! Before he could say a word, Yan Wei reached out to close the door, as if to shut the plague, locking the man outside. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui used his hand to hold the door open, not letting Yan Wei close the door. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. My name is Mu Wei! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s voice was trembling, and her mind was filled with thoughts of how du Rui had treated her in the past. ¡°I¡¯ve mistaken you for someone else? Yan Wei, we grew up together. Would I have mistaken you for someone else? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Yan Wei¡¯s face was extremely Pale. She really could not deny that she was Yan Wei. After all, she was too familiar with Du Rui. Her hand forcefully pushed against the door, preventing the man from pushing the door open ¡°So what if I¡¯m Yan Wei? Don¡¯t even think about taking me away. My fianc?? won¡¯t let you take me away! And my father won¡¯t ignore me either! ¡± She hurriedly pulled out her family. Du Rui¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. She was using her family to threaten him? ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll hurt you? ¡± He asked softly. The next moment, he realized something and his face turned stiff from embarrassment ¡°Yes, I did a lot of bad things in the past that hurt you, but I didn¡¯t look for you to hurt you. Can you let me in? I have a lot to tell you! ¡± He tried his best to soften his voice. He was most afraid of scaring Yan Wei. ¡°You really won¡¯t hurt me? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°really? You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°What about my escape from your home? ¡±YannWeii asked. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my fault that you wanted to escape. Yan Wei, I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s all my fault that caused our situation today. I should apologize to you! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to apologize. I just want you to leave. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± She said coldly. She didn¡¯t want her peaceful life to be broken. The happiest time in her life was when she was by her father¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t want this happiness to disappear again. Du Rui¡¯s heart was twisted in pain. ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment? ¡± ¡°You can talk here. ¡± Yan Wei firmly refused to let du Rui in. ¡°You want me to talk to you outside? If outsiders see us, what do you think they will think? Can you let me in? ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei pursed her lips into a straight line and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and tell you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Du Rui could only agree. His gaze was fixed on Yan Wei¡¯s movements. When Yan Wei raised her hand to open the door and was about to walk out, he took a step into Yan Wei¡¯s room. He hugged the woman with one arm and closed the door with the other. ¡°Yan Wei! I Miss You! ¡± Yan Wei was frightened by the man. ¡°BASTARD! Get Out, get out! ¡± ¡°Yan Wei, listen to me. I¡¯ll leave after I say this, okay? DON¡¯T BE AGITATED! ¡± Du Rui comforted the woman¡¯s emotions. ¡°What exactly do you want to say? LEAVE QUICKLY! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll say it. Yan Wei, listen well. I love you! I love you! I love you! Do you hear me? I said I love you! ¡± He finally said the words that had been stored in his heart. Whatever feuds or grudges, he could go to hell. As long as Yan Wei was by his side, he would never allow Yan Wei to leave again. Yan Wei was shocked by the man¡¯s words. She would never have thought that one day, du Rui would say the three words, ¡°I love you¡± to her. It was too shocking. She could not find the right nerve for a moment. Du Rui looked at the quiet little woman. ¡°I apologize for what I¡¯ve done in the past. It was all my fault in the past. I let down your feelings for me. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always liked you. But because I know the feud between our families, I can¡¯t be with you. So, I¡¯ve hinted to myself that I don¡¯t like you and I hate you. ¡°I¡¯ve tried all kinds of ways to numb my feelings. I¡¯ve used all kinds of ways to abuse you and make you hate me. I thought that as long as you hate me, I could stop the idea of liking you. But I miscalculated my feelings for you. Ever since you left, there hasn¡¯t been a day that my heart hasn¡¯t thought of you. Yan Wei, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped myself from loving you ¡°please forgive me. Let¡¯s start properly, okay? ¡± He had never admitted his mistake. The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips were filled with coldness. She pushed her hand on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m done listening. Can you leave now? ¡± The woman¡¯s coldness was like a basin of cold water pouring on du Rui¡¯s head. ¡°You said that you want me to leave? ¡± Du Rui looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. In the past, even if he didn¡¯t admit his mistake, as long as he hooked his finger, Yan Wei would run back to his side. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said it. I only need to hear a few words from you before you leave, ¡± Yan Wei said coldly. Du Rui looked at the woman¡¯s reaction in shock. ¡°I admit my mistake! Yan Wei, I really admit my mistake. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You admit your mistake, so what? So I have to forgive you? If you have such thoughts, then I have to tell you that the Yan Wei you know is already dead. She died on the illegal boat. That time when I was illegal, if I was not coincidentally seen by Mu Zeyu and if I was not rescued, I would have been thrown into the sea without a corpse. Even if you say you love me 10,000 times, I won¡¯t come back to life. Du Rui, I died once. For you, I suffered for more than 10 years. In fact, I never blamed you, because I did it voluntarily. Who asked me to be cheap and fall in love with you So regarding the past, I don¡¯t blame anyone, including what you did to me. I won¡¯t pursue it, let alone forgive. If you really want to apologize to me, then leave. Don¡¯t break my peaceful life. I just want to live the life I have now. ¡°Live well with the people who love me! ¡± There were many things that could not be turned back because there was no eraser in life. You could write a mistake and then write it again. You could forgive the mistake you made, but a mistake was a mistake. If you didn¡¯t forgive, you could pretend that it never happened. Du Rui¡¯s heart fell to the bottom. He didn¡¯t expect that he would throw away all his dignity and apologize to Yan Wei. In the end, what he got was not Yan Wei¡¯s love, but Yan Wei¡¯s break with him! ¡°Yan Wei! Give me another chance, okay? Let¡¯s start again. I know that I have made a mistake that I can¡¯t make up for. Give me a chance, let me love You well and pamper you to the sky. ¡± He begged Yan Wei. ¡°Du Rui, when I needed you to pamper me to the sky, you tortured me and sent me to hell. Now that someone pampers me to the sky, I don¡¯t need you anymore. ¡± Yan Wei said aggressively. When a woman needs you, you are the parachute. If you weren¡¯t there at that time, then you would never need to be there. Chapter 1470 ¡°You don¡¯t need me anymore? Yan Wei, you said that you would love me for the rest of your life! Are you lying to me? ¡± Du Rui came up with a reason and kept pestering her. Yan Wei only found it funny. ¡°Du Rui, you¡¯re really weird. When I said that I loved you, you didn¡¯t love me. Now that I don¡¯t love you anymore, you come to me again and insist that I love you? ¡°I did say that I would love you for the rest of my life, but you also said that you wanted me to give up on you for the rest of my life. You didn¡¯t want me to love you. I obediently didn¡¯t love you. Am I wrong? ¡± She questioned the man. She didn¡¯t understand why this man felt so good. When he didn¡¯t love her, he didn¡¯t want her to love him. When he loved her, she had to love him! ¡°I¡¯ve said so many things. Do you only listen to this one sentence? Yan Wei, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Can you really let go just like that? ¡± Du Rui questioned. ¡°I¡¯ve persevered for too long. Letting go isn¡¯t a decision made in a day. Have you finished what you wanted to say? ¡± Yan Wei asked. Du Rui¡¯s body staggered weakly. He thought that as long as he found her, he would be able to find her again. He didn¡¯t expect her to leave just like that. Even if he found her again, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find her again. ¡°I, I have said everything. Yan Wei, can you promise me one thing? Give me one day to change your mind. If you still think this way when you get married tomorrow, then I will fulfill your and Mu Zeyu¡¯s wish, ¡± he said. ¡°Why do I have to give you one day? I can tell you the answer now, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to give me one day? Or are you not willing to give up on me? You just don¡¯t want to forgive me? ¡± Du Rui questioned. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a day. After a day, my answer won¡¯t change! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I¡¯ll make you change your mind. Have you had lunch? Let¡¯s go have lunch. ¡± Du Rui reached out and held the woman¡¯s small hand. Yan Wei shook off the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like pulling and pulling. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t hold your hand. Let¡¯s go. ¡± He took Yan Wei out of the room and walked to the elevator. He took out his phone and dialed the number. He called the hotel¡¯s kitchen and ordered the supreme set meal. There were a few luxurious set meals in the hotel, and he just happened to be having a meal with Yan Wei. Yan Wei and Du Rui took the elevator to a single room on the top floor. Although it was called a single room, the size of this room was definitely not inferior to a small banquet hall. The entire room was decorated like a Crystal Palace. The glass floor, all kinds of crystal decorations, Crystal Bead curtains, and all kinds of flowers in the room. In an aquarium with a wall, Cherry blossom jellyfish floated. As the lights dimmed, the jellyfish flickered with a pink light. Du Rui pulled a chair for Yan Wei and asked her to sit down. He had never treated Yan Wei like a gentleman before. He even placed a Napkin on Yan Wei¡¯s lap. The waiter pushed a flower tower towards them. Du Rui took the most beautiful flower from the Flower Tower and placed it on Yan Wei¡¯s hair. ¡°flowers for a beauty! Yan Wei, only you can match the Juliet rose. ¡± This kind of rose was not an ordinary rose. It was a rare type of Juliet rose. The color of the flower was gradual, as if it was painted layer by layer. The rose tower made of this kind of rose could only be bought by customers of nine-star hotels in Dubai. ¡°Is it worth spending a few million on a pile of flowers? ¡± Yan Wei did not have a smile on her face. She was not moved by the flowers at all. ¡°As long as you like it, it¡¯s worth a few hundred million. Let¡¯s eat, ¡± Du Rui said. Apparently, sending flowers was not effective. The waiter began to serve the dishes, and the famous dishes from various countries were served on the table. The French Ham was as thin as a CICADA¡¯s wing. The cutting skills were so good that the patterns on the bottom of the plate could be clearly seen. Yan Wei picked up her knife and fork and ate the HAM and bread in small bites. This was just an appetizer. She understood the dining rules here, and every move she made showed everyone¡¯s style. Du Rui looked at Yan Wei¡¯s every move in surprise. He had to admit that she had really changed. She had become very cold, so cold that he did not know when to find a chance to talk to her. ¡°Try this roast and beef. It¡¯s authentic Kobe and beef. When it was transported from the sky, the best pieces were picked out by the chefs here and used to make a top-notch meal. The rest are left for other dishes, ¡± he said as he helped the woman cut the pieces with his knife and fork. This beef was covered with fine, snowflake-like fat lines, like a beautiful piece of marble. The fiber of the beef was very short. When it was roasted over a fire, it would emit a fragrance and the oil would melt. Every bite was fresh, tender, and juicy to the point that people could not help but want to eat a second bite. Yan Wei used a fork to fork up a piece of meat. It was only dipped in a little rose salt. The extra spices would only rob the fragrance of the meat itself, and rose salt was the best ingredient. Rose Salt was rose-colored, a very rare sea salt. Salt was sold in grams. Du Rui watched the woman eat the beef bit by bit. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find his words. It seemed that the woman didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. ¡°Yan Wei, do you know? I think about you every day in my dreams. Every time I dream about you, it¡¯s about when we were young. It was so good at that time. You chased after me and kept chasing me. It was like a pigtail that I could never get rid of. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed. That was when they were young. ¡°But you could always get rid of me. ¡± ¡°Yes. Do you know why I have to get rid of you? Because my mother doesn¡¯t want me to play with you. And she said that if I dared to play with you, she wouldn¡¯t punish me. She would only punish you, making your life and your mother¡¯s life even more miserable, ¡± Du Rui said. He was telling the truth. At that time, his mother had found out that he liked to be with Yan Wei, so she had warned him since he was young that as long as he played with Yan Wei, he would make Yan Wei¡¯s life even more miserable. And in order to prevent Yan Wei from being persecuted by his mother, he could only alienate Yan Wei and get rid of her. This had always been his secret, and he had never told her about it. Yan Wei¡¯s hand that was cutting the Foie gras stopped. She did not expect that du Rui would bully her for this reason. ¡°Then I have to thank you. You¡¯ve been protecting me and abusing me in every way possible, ¡± she said coldly. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot ¡°actually, it¡¯s my fault. I wanted to get rid of you, but at the same time, I wanted you to stick to me, so I gave you so many opportunities to stick to me. However, in order to protect you, I had to ridicule you and scold you. ¡°It¡¯s my incompetence that made you suffer so much. ¡± Yan Wei looked up at the man. There were no tears in her eyes. She thought that if he had said that to her before she escaped, she would have been moved to tears. She thought that she could be moved, but she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. She thought that love really had a shelf life. No matter how hard Du Rui tried, they were like expired food. They no longer had the same taste as before¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1471 After all the main meals were finished, du Rui asked the waiter to serve the dessert. The waiter brought a serving of ice-cream. The snow-white ice-cream was lit by the waiter, and the flame was very high. A big bowl of ice-cream was meant for two people to eat together. The single room was filled with the smell of wine. The ice-cream itself would not catch fire. What was lit was the strong liquor on the ice-cream. After this kind of strong liquor was burned, it would no longer have the content of alcohol. Only the strong aroma of wine and the fragrance of fruits remained. Du Rui picked up the small pot of strawberry jam and poured it on the ice cream. A pile of bright red strawberry jam rolled on the pure white ice cream, making people¡¯s forefingers move. He picked up a spoon and scooped a plate for Yan Wei ¡°Do you still remember when you were a child on the street and saw the ice cream, you asked your mommy for it. In the end, she didn¡¯t buy it for you and even beat you up. Later, she was taken away by the police. The owner of the ice cream shop came out and said that the shop was celebrating. You are the lucky customer of that shop and you can eat the ice cream for free. ¡± Yan Wei looked at Du Rui in astonishment. She remembered that time when she was beaten up because it was her birthday. She knew that she and her mother had been kicked out of the DU family. Her Mother did not have money, but children always had expectations for their birthdays She was already very sensible and did not ask her mother for cakes or anything. It was only because it was too hot on the streets that she carefully made her request and told her mother that today was her birthday Could she buy a small ice cream for her. Obviously, her words touched Yan Miao. Yan Miao immediately thought of how she gave birth to Yan Wei. She was like a wild beast that had been provoked, beating her up on the streets. If the police had not come at the right time, she did not even know if she would have her arms broken and legs broken. Just when Yan Miao was arrested by the police and she was helpless and did not know where to go, the owner of the ice cream shop came out and said that she was a lucky customer of the shop and could eat ice cream once. She was invited to the shop like a VIP. She chose an ice cream that was the strawberry fire ice cream in front of her. But how did du Rui know? ¡°You, how did you know? ¡± She asked the man. ¡°I also know that the boss took photos of you when you were eating ice cream and said that you ate it very sweetly. He wanted to use your photo as an advertisement to put it in his shop. As his reward, you can go to his shop anytime to eat any ice cream for free, ¡± Du Rui said. Wen Xin¡¯s mouth grew wide in surprise. Du Rui was right about everything. ¡°You, how do you know so much? ¡± An idea popped up in her mind, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. ¡°because I arranged everything. It was your birthday that day. I followed you all the way and wanted to find a chance to see you alone. I didn¡¯t expect to see your mother beating you. So I called the police to arrest your mother. Then I called the owner of the ice cream shop and told him to do something. ¡°because if I told you to eat ice cream for free for your whole life, you would doubt the owner. So I said I would treat you to it once, and then I said I would use your photo as an advertisement. This way, I could treat you to ice cream for your whole life ¡°All the money will be settled by me and the boss, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei picked up her handbag and took out a pile of VIP cards. If that was how the VIP cards of the ice cream shop came about, what about the other shops? ¡°This dessert shop, Western restaurant, Chinese restaurant, take-out shop, and fast food shop, do these cards have anything to do with you? ¡± She arranged dozens of cards in front of the man and showed them to him. Du Rui¡¯s eyes swept over the pile of cards and picked out two of them. ¡°these two are not, the others are. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched. She had deliberately put those two cards in there to see if du Rui was lying. Her hair was stuck in her hair. She had always thought that she was beautiful and photogenic. That was why when she went to the restaurant to eat, the boss took a photo of her and asked her to use it as an advertisement. The reward was that she could eat anything at any time. It was also because of this that she felt that maybe she should be an actress. After all, when she was not famous at all, there were so many shop owners who liked to use her photo as an advertisement. The corners of her lips were suffused with a wry smile. ¡°So, that is to say, you have communicated with the owners of the restaurants and restaurants that I often go to and asked them to let me eat for free in the name of advertising. Then, you will pay the bill with them. ¡± She thought that she was really stupid. She should have long thought of why, as long as she ate at a restaurant more than three times, there would be shop owners who would let her take photos as advertisements. If it was not for the advance arrangements, how could there be such a coincidence. ¡°Yes. I will have people follow you secretly. They will tell me where you prefer to eat, and I will call the owners there to communicate, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched. The thing that she had never dared to think about was said out loud by the man. It turned out that the person who had provided her with food since she was young was du Rui. Her lips trembled. ¡°there are also free clothes. Also, the film school that I went to exempted me from all the tuition fees because of my good grades during the interview. Did you do that too? ¡± She wanted to enter the film school, but university required tuition fees, and her mother would not give her a single cent. The two burdens of tuition fees and living expenses were placed on her. She had already worked hard in high school, but she had only saved a little money. It was not enough to pay tuition fees, let alone living expenses. However, just as she was filling in her application, she heard that the film and Television Academy had a preferential treatment for free students. The condition was that she had to have an interview, and the examiner would pick the most outstanding students from the students who applied for free. She had the idea of giving it a try, so she went for an interview. In fact, it was simply to let her perform a show, and then take a walk on a model or something. That time, there were many students who applied for free. Even she herself did not expect to be so lucky to become the only free student. Not only did she waive all the tuition fees, but she was also given a meal card. She could eat all kinds of food for free in the school cafeteria. ¡°Yes, I donated a library to the school. You know about this, right? ¡± Du Rui asked. Yan Wei looked at the man. ¡°You spent five million to build a library just to let the school hold an activity to apply for free admission and waive all the tuition fees for me? ¡± Her mind was in a daze. She would never have thought that he spent five million just to waive 20,000 yuan of tuition fees and 20,000 yuan of living expenses for her. It turned out that Du Rui had done so much for her in secret. She had lived smoothly since she was young because of his secret care. ¡°Yes. Although the money is a little more, every time I see you reading in the monitor of the library, I feel that the money I spent is worth it, ¡± Du Rui said. Chapter 1472 Yan Wei¡¯s heart was tightly clenched together. This time, something that she had never known before was suddenly placed in front of her. Her Brain could not digest Du Rui¡¯s concern for her at all. There was a time when she felt that Du Rui was not good to her. It could even be said that he was cruel. But it was this cruel person who told her that he had always loved her wholeheartedly. Her eyes sank. She completely knew how to face du Rui like this. Du Rui¡¯s gaze focused on the little woman¡¯s face. His hand held Yan Wei¡¯s hand ¡°I know that it¡¯s very difficult for you to accept the fact that I¡¯m suddenly telling you these things. I¡¯ve never thought of telling you these things because my mother would never allow us to be together. There¡¯s also my father. I don¡¯t even need to think to know what kind of miserable life you would lead if we were to be together in the DU family. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to face such a life every day. ¡°You should have your own happy life. I thought that I could be ruthless enough to chase you away. ¡°I wanted you to give up on me and start accepting other men. However, I was wrong. I¡¯ve already gotten used to you being by my side. I can¡¯t stand the attention and affection of other men towards you. Regardless of whether it¡¯s Ye Xinghun or Mu Zeyu! I¡¯ve been honest with you about everything because I want to reconsider our relationship. My love for you has always been there, and has never disappeared. Do you understand?¡± Yan Wei¡¯s gaze turned towards the man in front of her. A feeling of powerlessness swept over her body. She took a deep breath, trying her best to maintain a clear mind. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to marry Mu Zeyu tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I know, but you can go back on your words now. Yan Wei, do you know what kind of Person Mu Zeyu is? Do you know how many women he¡¯s played with? He¡¯s a playboy, he¡¯s not suitable for you! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I am not with Yan Wei. Do you think you are suitable for Yan Wei? Du Rui, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You can seduce someone else¡¯s bride on the day before someone else¡¯s wedding! ¡± Mu Zeyu roared. He was so angry that he wanted to kill Du Rui. He rushed towards Du Rui and swung his fist towards du Rui. Du Rui extended his hand to block Mu Zeyu¡¯s fist and clashed with Mu Zeyu. ¡°Why can¡¯t I pursue Yan Wei? She was originally my woman! ¡± ¡°that was originally. She is now my woman! Du Rui, you are courting death! ¡± Mu Zeyu roared. ¡°Do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never played with women before? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of Yan Wei? ¡± Du Rui retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve played with women before, but what about you? As far as I know, young master Du has also played with many women, and all of them are women from the film industry! ¡± Mu Zeyu exposed du Rui¡¯s background. He did not think that Du Rui was better than him! ¡°Stop Fighting! Men, men! PULL THEM AWAY! ¡± Yan Wei shouted loudly. She was a waiter in the hotel. A few waiters ran in and pulled away the two men who were fighting. The fight between the two of them was too intense. The tables and chairs fell to the ground, and both of them were injured. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they fighting? ¡± Mu Duo rushed to the private room after receiving the news. He looked at the injury on Mu Zeyu¡¯s face and was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re getting married tomorrow? Why are you injured? ¡± ¡°Godfather! Du Rui wants to take Mu Wei away! ¡± Mu Zeyu immediately said. ¡°Uncle Mu, Yan Wei and I are truly in love. I will love her well! ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Duo looked at his daughter. ¡°Wei Wei, Tell Dad. What happened? ¡± ¡°It was Du Rui who confessed to me. Ze Yu heard it, so ze Yu was angry and hit du Rui, ¡± Yan Wei explained. ¡°I got it. Ze Yu, come back to the room with me! ¡± Mu Duo reached out and pulled his daughter back to the room with Mu Zeyu. ¡°Uncle Mu, I want to marry Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui said hurriedly. Mu Duo turned to look at du Rui. ¡°Who you want to marry is none of my business. I want to ask who my daughter wants to marry. If she doesn¡¯t choose you, then it has nothing to do with you! ¡± He held his daughter¡¯s small hand and walked out of the room. ¡°Yan Wei! Yan Wei, you have to believe me. I really love you! ¡± Du Rui was still being held down by a few waiters as he shouted at Yan Wei. Yan Wei followed her father back to their room. Her head had always been lowered and she only felt that she had let mu Zeyu down. Mu Duo sat on the sofa. ¡°Wei Wei, tell me. What¡¯s going on between you and Du Rui? ¡± ¡°Me and Du Rui, I¡­ ¡± Yan Wei paused for a moment and took a deep breath ¡°I was the one who chased after Du Rui. I¡¯ve liked him since I was young and chased after him all the time. But he never accepted me. When I came back, he put me under house arrest and treated me as a female slave. So I ran away from his house. ¡± ¡°He treated you as a female slave? Scum! Is Your child his? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. Yan Wei nodded. ¡°It¡¯s his, but he doesn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t want to tell him. ¡± Mu Zeyu clenched his fists. ¡°Now that he sees that you¡¯re going to marry me, he¡¯s here to destroy us. Weiwei, don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s lying to you! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying to me. He¡¯s talking about things that happened more than ten years ago. He secretly got many restaurant owners to set up a free card for me in the name of letting me advertise. He allowed me to eat at the restaurant for free. He even got the school to reduce my tuition fees. I¡¯ve always thought that I was lucky, but in reality, he¡¯s secretly helping me, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Father Wants to know what you want now? Do you want to marry Mu Zeyu, or do you want to consider Du Rui? ¡± Mu Duo asked. He naturally hoped that Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu would be together. After all, Mu Zeyu was his godson that he personally groomed. He was very relieved that his daughter was going to marry his Godson, but Yan Wei¡¯s child was du Rui¡¯s.. He was only afraid that the person in Yan Wei¡¯s heart was du Rui. Yan Wei¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My mind is in a mess. Father, I want to think things through on my own. ¡± ¡°MM, alright. I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. Your wedding with Zeyu is tomorrow. You still have one day to think things through today. ¡°What father wants to tell you is that marriage is a lifelong thing for a woman. Don¡¯t make a decision that you will regret in the future. Also, don¡¯t have any regrets. You only have one life. ¡°No matter what decision you make, father will support you. But if you choose your own path, you have to walk down it yourself. You can not turn back. Do you understand? ¡± Mu Duo instructed his daughter. Before marriage, Yan Wei had the right to choose. But once she got married, she could not go back on her word. Because once she got married, she had to fulfill her marriage promise. This was the bottom line of marriage. ¡°I understand. I will think it through, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Wei Wei, tell me. Do you believe in my love for you? ¡± Mu Zeyu held Yan Wei¡¯s hand and asked. When he heard Yan Wei¡¯s words, his heart was in a mess. The child was du Rui¡¯s, so what would Yan Wei choose He was afraid that Yan Wei would choose du Rui because of the child. ¡°I know your feelings for me, Zeyu. I know your heart! ¡± Yan Wei said. Although she had not been with Mu Zeyu for long, she could feel Mu Zeyu¡¯s care for her every day. She was not a fool. She knew who treated her well. Chapter 1473 ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand. Wei Wei, I believe that you will make the most rational choice, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I will, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to make clear to you. My property is written to be inherited by Mu Zeyu. He is the heir that I personally groomed. Wei Wei, if you want to marry Du Rui, I won¡¯t give you my property. I can only give you a part of it. It can be considered as the dowry that Father Gave You, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Father, I know. I won¡¯t Covet your assets, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with Yan Wei for the assets, ¡± Mu Zeyu said immediately. ¡°although you won¡¯t fight for the assets, I want to make it clear to you so that outsiders won¡¯t be concerned about my assets. Alright, I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Wei Wei is resting in her room. Zeyu, let¡¯s go eat, ¡± Mu duo said. He waved his hand and called his Godson to go to the restaurant for dinner. They came back to ask Yan Wei to eat with them. They didn¡¯t expect Yan Wei to not be in the room, so Mu Zeyu went to look for Yan Wei. Who knew that when he found Yan Wei, he just happened to hear Du Rui and Yan Wei¡¯s confession. Mu Zeyu and mu duo took the elevator to the restaurant to eat, and they saw du Rui. The two love rivals were especially jealous when they saw each other. They just wanted to cheer him on. Mu Duo reached out to hold his Godson¡¯s hand, not letting him make a move. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It doesn¡¯t matter what he wants to do. As long as Wei Wei chooses you, no one can do anything to him. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Would Yan Wei choose him? He was so guilty that he did not dare to think about it. After all, the child was not his. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you have confidence? My daughter is not Yundu¡¯s child. You have to believe in yourself and her! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best. Other than the child, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m much better than Du Rui, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Their voices were not loud and could only be heard by the two of them. When du Rui walked over, they had already ended their conversation. ¡°Uncle Mu, I want to talk to you. ¡± Du Rui walked to Mu Duo¡¯s face. ¡°We have nothing to talk about. ¡± Mu Duo said resolutely to du Rui. ¡°Uncle Mu, I think this is related to the happiness of Yan Wei¡¯s entire life. We can¡¯t use your preferences as the criteria for Yan Wei to choose a spouse. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°Hehe, young man, do you think I will make my own daughter unhappy? ¡± Mu Duo snorted coldly. He really did not want to look at Du Rui. ¡°I hope that Uncle Mu can keep his word and not interfere with Yan Wei¡¯s choice. Moreover, I want to see Yan Wei, ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu punched du Rui. ¡°What the F * Ck Did you say? Do you want to see my wife? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart seemed to be torn by someone. Thinking of his beloved woman marrying Mu Zeyu tomorrow, his liver hurt. Mu Duo reached out to pull his Godson. ¡°Stop Fighting. There¡¯s no need to fight with him. Du Rui, my assets are only given to Zeyu. ¡± ¡°Uncle Mu thinks that I¡¯m with Yan Wei for money? My Du family¡¯s assets are more than your assets, right? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I¡¯m just telling you. As for why you married my daughter, you have to think it through. If you want to see my daughter, I¡¯ll tell you now. No Way! ¡± Mu Duo pulled his godson to the dining table to eat, ignoring du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s eyebrows sank. His hand clenched into a fist. He could not meet Yan Wei. How was he going to communicate with Yan Wei. He quickly walked out of the restaurant and began his plan. Yan Wei was in her room, listening to the music of the prenatal education. The music was very soothing, but she was feeling all kinds of anxiety. One was Du Rui, the other was Mu Zeyu. Her heart was struggling. Mou Ran, she saw a remote-controlled plane flying by the window. Why was there a remote-controlled plane? She walked to the window in surprise and looked at the remote-controlled plane. There was a card hanging under the plane. She reached out the window to take the card. The card was tied to the plane with a ribbon. She untied the ribbon and took the card. A line of words was written on the heart-shaped Pink Card. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t know love, didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Thank you for punishing me, letting me grow, letting me know what love is. I want to love you with my heart. ¡± Yan Wei looked down and saw du Rui standing below her. Du Rui was controlling the remote-controlled plane and giving her the card. As she took the card away, Du Rui controlled the plane again and let the plane return to his hands. He hung a new card and continued to let the plane fly back to Yan Wei. Yan Wei took the card and looked at it. ¡°No matter in the past or in the future, love will always be there. ¡± Then, the plane sent another card. ¡°How long will it be? How deep will love be? ¡± Yan Wei kept the cards. Each card had a love message written by Du Rui personally to her. When Mu Zeyu returned to Yan Wei¡¯s room, Yan Wei¡¯s surroundings were already filled with cards. The space between his brows sank. He reached out and hugged the woman¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°Yan Wei, tell me, were you moved by him? ¡± Yan Wei turned to look at Mu Zeyu. ¡°Do you know how he treated me in the past? He had sex with other women in front of me and questioned me about how cheap I was. Even when he was at this level, I didn¡¯t leave him. I always loved him. ¡°I always thought that I could endure all of his insults and abuse, that he had sex with all of the women, and even watched him sleep with my best friend. She was my best friend. We were classmates in college, and we were inseparable. I once thought that we could continue like this, but once I received a message from Du Rui asking me to go to a hotel. He had never sent me such a message. I was too surprised at the time. I dressed myself up and went on a date. The door to the room wasn¡¯t closed. When I walked into the room, I saw him and my best friend in bed. I was especially cowardly at the time. I ran away and even sent him a message saying that I had something to do. Later on, I saw my best friend come back with a bag worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. I threw her bag into the lake from our dormitory building. At that time, all my classmates scolded me for being jealous, saying that I was jealous of my best friend¡¯s money. However, I didn¡¯t say anything to defend myself. I couldn¡¯t say that I saw my best friend and the man I loved sleeping together. Moreover, she clearly knew how much I loved Du Rui. My best friend broke off with me just like that. I never had a best friend again. The only one by my side was Lian Lian Lian. I was afraid that all my best friends would become my love rivals. But even at this point, I still pretended to be stupid and chased after Du Rui, telling him that I would always love him. Am I very cheap?¡± Yan Wei looked at Mu Zeyu. She thought that he would definitely think that she was the most cheap woman in the world, because even she herself felt that she was very cheap! Mu Zeyu frowned. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that your love for him can contain everything about him? ¡± Chapter 1474 Mu Zeyu¡¯s heart was extremely cold. He had never thought that a woman¡¯s love for a man could reach such a degree that she could even tolerate a man¡¯s infidelity. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. You misunderstood. I wanted to say that I once gave everything to love someone, but in the end, I failed miserably. I gave up on my feelings for him and also gave up on loving him. ¡°But when I gave up, he told me that behind all his cruelty to me was a heart that loved me. Because he discovered that my best friend was a white Lotus, so he accepted my best friend¡¯s seduction and sent me a message ¡°Let me know my best friend¡¯s character, ¡± Yan Wei said. These were written on the greeting card that Du Rui had just sent her. Du Rui had written everything that had happened between them for her to see. Even the female celebrities that he had found in the entertainment industry were all female celebrities that he had found in the same production team as her because he wanted to see her. Mu Zeyu was silent. His heart was wringing with pain. He did not Know How du Rui had done it. He could hide his true feelings in front of the person he loved. He had wrapped himself up in ice and armed himself just to let the woman leave him. He forced a smile. ¡°I think he loves you. Yan Wei, if you choose him, I have no right to hate you. ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t hate me? ¡± Yan Wei was a little surprised. Mu Zeyu¡¯s hand touched the woman¡¯s forehead ¡°Yes, I love you too. I hope to be with you and live a happy life with you. But my happiness should not be based on your pain. If the person you love is Du Rui, I will force you to marry me. I will make you suffer for the rest of your life. I love you. How can I bear to make you suffer?¡± He looked at his little woman affectionately. Because of his love, he would not force her. He would only respect her choice. Yan Wei¡¯s lips trembled slightly. She did not expect Mu Zeyu to say this to her. ¡°thank you. ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s hand pulled the little woman into his embrace. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I have only done what I should do. If I love you, I must love you all. The grievances you have suffered in the past will only make me feel even more sorry for you. Why would I force you to accept me? ¡°Remember, I will never be your burden. I will only be your happiness. ¡°Give me a smile. You are pregnant now. You have to be happy. Otherwise, it will be bad for the baby. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart was deeply touched by the man¡¯s words. It was impossible for her not to be touched. ¡°Ze Yu, thank you for your love for me. ¡± Her nervous heart relaxed. Her head leaned against Mu Zeyu¡¯s shoulder. This kind of love was very comfortable, as if she was holding you in her palm. She did not restrict your freedom. She was only happy for your happiness. She was happy for your happiness. Mu Zeyu¡¯s hand patted the little woman¡¯s back gently. ¡°Girl, give me a smile. If you don¡¯t smile, the BABY WILL BE UNHAPPY! ¡± His fingers pinched the little woman¡¯s face, teasing her to be happy. ¡°He¡¯s not your child. Don¡¯t you mind? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes looked deeply into Mu Zeyu¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to see through the deepest part of his heart. ¡°He was born by you and raised by me. Why isn¡¯t he my child? He was born to call me Daddy. Why isn¡¯t he my child? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked the little woman. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yan Wei nodded. ¡°The love you gave his Daddy, he is your child. ¡± ¡°How long have you been standing? Are you tired? Let Me Carry You to the SOFA to rest. ¡± Mu Zeyu carried the little woman and placed her on the Sofa. Yan Wei was placed on the sofa like a princess. She and Mu Zeyu looked at the phone together and discussed what to eat for dinner. Du Rui stood downstairs and looked at the window upstairs. The woman¡¯s figure did not appear. He only needed to pack up his small plane and return to his room to prepare for his second surprise for Yan Wei. When night fell, Yan Wei, Mu duo, and Mu Zeyu went to the restaurant to eat. Many guests had already given their blessings to her and Mu Zeyu in advance. A sumptuous dinner was all the dishes that Yan Wei liked to eat. Mu Zeyu attentively took care of the little woman beside him. This kind of loving scene made everyone look at him with envy. Only du Rui frowned. ¡°They look very loving. Are you really going to snatch Yan Wei back? ¡± Hao Feng Sat beside Du Rui. Du Rui had already told him everything. Moreover, he knew Yan Wei and knew some things about Yan Wei and du Rui in the past. However, he didn¡¯t know that the female protagonist of this wedding, Mu Wei, was Yan Wei. Hearing Hao Feng¡¯s question, Du Rui nodded and said, ¡°yes, I will definitely get Yan Wei back. ¡± ¡°I think it will be tough. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared. Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu seem to be very loving, ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how much Yan Wei loves me. I can tell you that as long as I try my best to coax her, she will come back to me! ¡± Du Rui was very confident. After all, Yan Wei had loved him for so long, and he didn¡¯t believe that Yan Wei would let him go so easily. He knew Yan Wei¡¯s personality too well. Yan Wei was very soft-hearted. No matter who bullied her, as long as they apologized and coaxed her, she would forgive them. He was sure that he had to admit his mistake to Yan Wei and explain what happened back then, and Yan Wei would forgive him. ¡°Well, since you are so confident, I wish you a successful return of the beauty! ¡± Hao Feng said. ¡°You can¡¯t just support her mentally. You have to do it physically! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Ah? Do it physically? You want me to help you fuck Yan Wei? NO WAY! ¡± Hao Feng said in surprise. ¡°Damn! You are so beautiful. I have to do the physical work myself! You gave Yan Wei a surprise for me! I don¡¯t need to worry about you! ¡± Du Rui said. Hao Feng rolled his eyes, ¡°I knew there was something bad. Tell me, what do I need to do for you? ¡± ¡°You ordered the fireworks. You can help me put them there. How about it? It¡¯s not difficult, right? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°This is okay. It¡¯s not difficult! I¡¯ll go! ¡± Hao Feng agreed. ¡°wait a minute, the fireworks are fireworks. I want you to put them in a shape, ¡± Du Rui ordered. ¡°SHAPE? The fireworks can have a shape? ¡± Hao Feng was stunned. ¡°follow this blueprint. Put an Iloveyou and a heart shape. And put a Chinese I love you! Put Yan Wei¡¯s name on it, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°F * CK! You can do it yourself! Your and Yan Wei¡¯s names are so hard to write, I can¡¯t write them! ¡± Hao Feng immediately protested. Du Rui smacked the corner of his lips, ¡°it seems to make sense. Then write in English! English is fine, right? Hao Feng, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m here with you! I¡¯m a good brother who values brotherhood. What about you? It¡¯s time to test our friendship! ¡± Hao Feng rolled his eyes at Du Rui, ¡°I¡¯m impressed. I¡¯ll go, okay? ¡± He got up and walked out of the restaurant to finish Du Rui¡¯s task. Yan Wei had just finished her meal when she heard the sound of fireworks outside the window. The people in the restaurant were cheering and looking at the fireworks. However, the next moment, the crowd made a round of surprised noises. ¡°What does R mean? Is it F * CK? ¡± ¡°Y? What does Y mean? Who is F * CK? ¡± Chapter 1475 The whole restaurant was talking about the meaning of the fireworks. Du Rui almost vomited blood. Was Hao Feng F * Cking kidding him? It would be weird if Yan Wei could forgive him for sending such fireworks! He picked up the phone and called Hao Feng, ¡°what the F * Ck Are you writing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m writing your name. Your name isn¡¯t Rui. The PINYIN is R, and Yan Wei¡¯s Pinyin is y. what¡¯s wrong? Do you see the heart shape at the back? How am I doing? How beautiful the heart shape is when the fireworks hit the sky! ¡± Hao Feng said proudly. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. As long as you followed the shape, the fireworks would hit the sky in the shape you wanted. ¡°F * Ck You! Forget it! Don¡¯t you know what R means now? Don¡¯t you know how to use the initials of your surname? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Then it¡¯s D and Y. Okay, okay. I don¡¯t care if you continue to be so nosy! ¡± Hao Feng shouted. He was kind enough to help set off the fireworks, but du Rui didn¡¯t thank him, and he was scolded by Du Rui! ¡°HURRY UP AND CHANGE IT! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. He looked at Yan Wei not far away and observed her expression. It seemed that Yan Wei didn¡¯t understand what was going on, and she and the other guests looked at the fireworks blankly. Hao Feng was very fast. He immediately set up new fireworks and continued to set them off. This time, he set up the initials of Du Rui and Yan Wei, and then he made a heart shape between the initials. The fireworks were lit up and bloomed in the sky. The customers in the restaurant started to talk again. What did D and Y mean? Mu Zeyu thought for a while. D, Y, R, and Y. he finally understood the meaning of these letters. He looked at Yan Wei and held her hand. ¡°have you figured out what these letters mean? ¡± Yan Wei shook her head with a blank expression. She really didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What does it mean? ¡± ¡°It should be the fireworks that Du Rui asked someone to light. He¡¯s confessing to you. It¡¯s your name and letters, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Only then did Yan Wei figure out what was going on. She looked at Du Rui, who was looking at her. She could see what the man wanted to say from his eyes. Sure enough, he was the one who asked someone to set off the fireworks. Then, the sound of fireworks rang out in the sky, and Iloveyou¡¯s letters were also sent up. A waiter walked towards Yan Wei with a bouquet of flowers and handed the flowers to the woman. The entire venue was filled with enthusiastic applause. Everyone thought that Mu Zeyu was confessing to Yan Wei by setting off fireworks! They clapped and gave their blessings to Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. He would not hide the truth of the matter, but du Rui had gone too far. ¡°Yan Wei, I don¡¯t care what the answer you choose is, and I won¡¯t interfere with your choice, but du Rui has gone too far! ¡± This was a man openly provoking a man And it was in front of so many people. Yan Wei smiled and accepted the flowers. She saw the card on the flowers. The words on the card were Du Rui¡¯s notes. It said, ¡°missing you is the distance between us! ¡± She stuck her head out and kissed Mu Zeyu¡¯s face. She said loudly, ¡°thank you, my dear. I like these flowers very much. ¡± She knew that Du Rui would embarrass Mu Zeyu by doing this, so she deliberately kissed Mu Zeyu, making everyone think that the flowers were from Mu Zeyu. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched when he saw Yan Wei Kissing Mu Zeyu. Could it be that Yan Wei didn¡¯t recognize his notes? He wanted to slap himself with regret. He actually forgot to leave his name! Damn it He cursed. Did Yan Wei really misunderstand that it was from Mu Yuze Then wouldn¡¯t his meticulous design be wasted? He wanted to go and explain to Yan Wei, but he saw Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu walking out of the restaurant together. He caught up with Yan Wei in a few steps and blocked in front of Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei! Mu Zeyu, this liar, he lied to you! The flowers and fireworks weren¡¯t from him, they were from me! ¡± He hurriedly explained. Yan Wei¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I know. Mu Zeyu already told me that the fireworks were sent by you. I also saw the cards on the flowers. They were your notes. ¡± ¡°Then you? Then you kissed him? ¡±DuuRuii questionedYannWeii. ¡°because I don¡¯t want him to lose face in front of so many people. Du Rui, do you deliberately want everyone to know about our relationship and make Mu Zeyu lose face? ¡± Yan Wei asked the man. ¡°I, I just want to confess to you, ¡± Du Rui stammered. He admitted that he had selfish motives and wanted everyone to know that Yan Wei was his woman. Therefore, he did not consider whether Mu Yuze would lose face. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your confession. Can I go back to my room to rest? ¡± After saying that, Yan Wei walked around Du Rui. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ve done so much. What are you thinking? Give me an answer! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s attitude towards him had always been cold, so he did not know what Yan Wei meant. He had never felt uncertain. He was actually afraid that Yan Wei would reject him and choose Mu Zeyu. Yan Wei¡¯s hand broke free from the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I will give you the answer you want tomorrow. If you want it now, I can give it to you now. ¡± ¡°No need! You don¡¯t have to give it to me now. I¡¯m not in a hurry. You can give it to me tomorrow. If you choose me, we will get married tomorrow, right here, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°Okay, I will give you a clear answer tomorrow, ¡± said Yan Wei. ¡°listen well, my daughter will give you a clear answer tomorrow. No matter who loses, you can not pester my daughter anymore! ¡± Said Mu duo. ¡°Godfather, I know. Don¡¯t worry. If Yan Wei Chooses du Rui, I will fulfill her happiness, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Hehe, I hope you will keep your word! Don¡¯t PESTER AND BEAT UP MY WOMAN! ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Yuze sneered, ¡°then Yan Wei has to choose you. Du Rui, you said it too early. ¡± ¡°sooner or later, it will be the same. My woman can only be mine! ¡± Du Rui left his words and strode past Yan Wei. He seemed to say it to himself and also to Yan Wei. In fact, it was more like a threat. He wanted Yan Wei to know that he would not let go unless she chose him! Yan Wei¡¯s eyes closed slightly. She opened her mouth to apologize to Mu Zeyu. Because of Du Rui¡¯s silence towards Mu Zeyu, she opened her mouth and changed her mind. She did not mention another word about Du Rui. Instead, she held Mu Zeyu¡¯s arm and returned to their room. Mu Zeyu did not mention another word about Du Rui. It was as if what had just happened had never happened. Yan Wei tossed and turned all night, thinking about how to answer the two men. She knew that Du Rui¡¯s feelings for her were real, and she also knew that Mu Zeyu¡¯s feelings for her were deep. It could be said that the two men were very good to her. No matter which one she married, she would be a happy woman. But who was the man she loved? Her Gaze looked through the window at the stars in the night sky. She thought that it would be great if a person could never grow up. That way, she could always follow behind Du Rui and be her little tail. A person could control anything. The only thing they could not control was their feelings¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1476 When the next day¡¯s sun shone on the land of Dubai, Yan Wei woke up naturally. They held their wedding in this hotel, so there was plenty of time. When she washed up and walked out of the bedroom, Mu Zeyu was waiting for her. ¡°Darling, did you sleep well? ¡± The smile on Mu Zeyu¡¯s face was a little tense. His gaze landed on the little woman¡¯s face as if he was looking for an answer. ¡°I slept very well, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the dressing room. You can put on your makeup and eat breakfast at the same time. These are all the things you like to eat, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei followed the man to the dressing room on the second floor by taking the elevator. The Grand Hall used for the ceremony was next to the dressing room. On the table in the dressing room, there was a cup of soybean milk and a rice ball. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why are there rice balls here? ¡± In the restaurant, there were either Western or Japanese dishes, or there were no rice balls that were native to her country. ¡°I told the CHEF in the kitchen that my fianc??e was pregnant and vomited all the food at night. If she wanted to eat something she liked, the chef let me cook it myself. How¡¯s my cooking? ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei picked up the rice ball and took a bite. The rice ball was soft and glutinous, the fragrant and crisp fruit, the delicious meat floss, and the salted egg yolk. This rice ball was simply too delicious. And she was really hungry. In the middle of the night, she vomited and vomited all the food. This was the time when she was the hungriest. Her heart was pounding on her ribs. Mu Zeyu must have heard her vomit and was worried that she and the baby would be hungry, so he went to cook for her early in the morning. A huge rice ball was eaten by her. ¡°Are you full? If it¡¯s not enough, I can make more, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I¡¯m full. It¡¯s so delicious! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°If you like it, I can make it for you every day. You can put on your makeup here. I¡¯ll go out and entertain the guests, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei looked at Mu Zeyu¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Zeyu, don¡¯t you want to know my choice? You didn¡¯t ask about my choice and went to entertain the guests. What if I chose Du Rui? ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s body stiffened. After a moment, he turned his head and looked at the little woman behind him ¡°No matter who you chose, today is your wedding. The guests all need to be entertained. If the person you chose isn¡¯t me, then I¡¯m marrying my sister. It¡¯s only right for me to help my sister entertain the guests. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room, not caring about letting Yan Wei see his sad eyes. Yan Wei¡¯s heart trembled deeply. If the person she chose wasn¡¯t her, he would only treat himself as marrying his sister. She didn¡¯t know how deep her feelings were for Mu Zeyu to say such words. ¡°Miss Mu, we¡¯re going to put on makeup. Please take a seat, ¡± the makeup artist said to Yan Wei. Yan Wei nodded and sat on the makeup chair, waiting for the makeup artist to give her a makeover. A man¡¯s figure barged into the room. ¡°Yan Wei, come with me! ¡± Du Rui grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm and led her out of the makeup room. ¡°where are you taking me? ¡± Yan Wei asked Du Rui. Du Rui held the woman¡¯s hand and walked into a room next door. It was a lounge, but du Rui had someone transform it into a makeup room. Yan Wei immediately saw the wedding dress hanging in the room. The pure white wedding dress hung on the floor, and the sparkling wedding dress looked like crystal. This wedding dress was different from the one Mu Zeyu had prepared for her. Mu Zeyu had prepared a pearl wedding dress for her. She could tell that the wedding dress that Du Rui had prepared was more expensive. Du Rui looked at the quiet little woman and was so anxious that he almost broke out in a sweat. ¡°I bought the wedding dress for you. There are also all kinds of jewelry. Do you like it? ¡± He opened the jewelry boxes one by one. He knew that Mu duo was a jeweler. He was sure that Mu duo had prepared a lot of jewelry for du Xi, so if he wanted to compete with Mu duo, he had to get better jewelry. He had spent money to buy these jewelry from Nangong ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s mother had a lot of expensive jewelry. He begged Nangong ye and his mother, Qin Sheng, to let him have a few pieces. Qin Sheng was very reasonable. She knew that he wanted to pursue Yan Wei, so she gave the jewelry to him. Yan Wei looked at the shiny jewelry in the velvet box. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. Du Rui and Yan Yan did not hear the little woman¡¯s voice. Her heart was beating wildly. ¡°Yan Wei, say something. If you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t feel at ease. ¡± He felt that he could definitely beat Mu Zeyu, but the little woman¡¯s reaction was beyond her expectations. Yan Wei took a light breath. ¡°These jewelry and wedding dresses are very beautiful. Du Rui, you want to court me and marry me, but I¡¯m pregnant now. Are you willing to be the father of this child? ¡± She probed. Du Rui¡¯s brows suddenly sank. He was only thinking about chasing Yan Wei and had not thought about this child. When he was with Yan Wei, Yan Wei was not pregnant. He had also heard that Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu were married with a child, so he was sure that this child was Mu Zeyu¡¯s child. ¡°This, ¡± he paused, ¡°Wei Wei, if you like children, we can have them again! Why do we have to have this child? ¡± He asked. He could let go of the matter between Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu, but he could care less about this child. This child reminded him every minute that Yan Wei had been with another man. Yan Wei¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold, ¡°but this child is very important to me. I love him very much. ¡± Du Rui was in a bad mood. If Yan Wei loved her and Mu Zeyu¡¯s child, then this meant that Yan Wei loved Mu Zeyu. How could he tolerate his woman loving another man? ¡°Wei Wei, I know that when a woman is pregnant, she will be overflowing with maternal love, but we can have a child at any time. You also hope that we can have our own child, right If our child grows up with this child, in the future, when this child finds out that his father is not me, he will feel inferior. You are not very pregnant right now. While there is no harm to your body, we will abort this child. After you recuperate for three months, we will start to have our baby, okay? I¡¯ll listen to you on everything else. Only on this matter, you listen to me. Okay You can have as many children as you want in the future! Yan Wei¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°You really don¡¯t want this child? ¡± ¡°Wei Wei, why are you looking at me like that? Why do you want to stain our marriage? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t have children. What are you struggling about? ¡± Du Rui asked. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes closed in pain. ¡°You think he¡¯s a stain? Du Rui, if you care so much about the matter between me and Mu Zeyu, you might as well not marry me! ¡°The matter between Mu Zeyu and I can not be erased at all. Regardless of whether I have this child or not, the things that happened can not be changed. ¡± She said aggressively. She was only probing Du Rui, but the result was something she did not expect. Chapter 1477 ¡°I don¡¯t want to change anything. I know that what happened can not be reversed. I just don¡¯t want a child. I have to remind you every day that you were once with Mu Zeyu! Love is selfish. I don¡¯t think my request is too much, right ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything from you. I just don¡¯t want this child. Is that okay? ¡± Du Rui explained. Although he felt uncomfortable whenever he thought about the matter between Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu, he would not get tangled up with Yan Wei because of this matter. It was not that he was unreasonable. It was just that he did not want children. In his opinion, children were dispensable. If Yan Wei wanted them, they could have them as they wished. There was no need to raise other people¡¯s children. He also believed that every man would have such thoughts. He did not think that he was going overboard. ¡°I understand, ¡± Yan Wei said softly. Her heart sank again and again, like a small boat that could not reach the shore. She could not find her way in the sea. ¡°Wei Wei, you are so obedient. Trust me. After we get married, we will have many children. You can change your clothes here. I have also lightened the makeup artist for you, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I like my original wedding dress. I want to wear the original wedding dress, ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui was in a bit of a dilemma. He and Yan Wei were getting married. If Yan Wei wanted to wear the wedding dress that Mu Zeyu had bought, Mu Zeyu would definitely not agree. ¡°Alright, wear whatever you like. I¡¯ll give Mu Zeyu money, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei walked out of the room and returned to her dressing room to put on her makeup. Du Rui found Mu Zeyu in the banquet hall. The corners of his lips curled into a proud smile. ¡°Mu Zeyu, I remember that you said yesterday that you would fulfill Yan Wei¡¯s happiness. It¡¯s time to test your character. ¡± Mu Zeyu looked at du Rui. ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°I want to say that since you¡¯re so magnanimous, then Yan Wei will wear your wedding dress. You will fulfill it too, right? But she married me in the wedding dress that you bought for her, ¡± Du Rui said with a sneer. Mu Zeyu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°has she made a choice? ¡± ¡°She hasn¡¯t informed you yet? I think she doesn¡¯t have the heart to inform you of this cruel answer. Didn¡¯t she say it nicely yesterday? You will fulfill her happiness. Bah, do you really think you¡¯re a lover? ¡°? If you really are a lover, seeing your beloved woman getting married to her love rival and wearing the wedding dress you bought for her, Tsk Tsk.. What kind of feeling is this?¡±Du Rui said sarcastically. His woman had been defiled by Mu Zeyu. It was already his mercy that he did not kill Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I know. I am very happy that she can get married in the wedding dress I bought for her. I am satisfied if I can make her happy. ¡± His heart was cold. He thought that Du Rui could say such words because Yan Wei had told du Rui something. Since this was Yan Wei¡¯s choice, then he would fulfill Yan Wei¡¯s happiness. No matter how uncomfortable it was, he chose to bear it himself. ¡°You¡¯re too much! Only a blind daughter would choose you! ¡± Mu Duo roared angrily. He could see Mu Zeyu¡¯s pale face and truly felt sorry for his Godson. ¡°Yan Wei only chose the man she loves. Uncle Mu, since you¡¯re Yan Wei¡¯s biological father, I won¡¯t argue with you, ¡± Du Rui said. After all, Mu duo was Yan Wei¡¯s biological father, so he couldn¡¯t be disrespectful. At this time, the guests had all arrived at the banquet hall and sat in their own seats. As the clock struck the auspicious time for the wedding, it signaled that the wedding was about to begin. Mu Duo, Mu Zeyu, and du Rui stood at the entrance of the banquet hall. They were waiting for Yan Wei. Yan Wei wore a pure white wedding dress and walked on the red carpet to the main door of the banquet hall. Mu Zeyu took a few steps to greet the little woman. ¡°Yan Wei, I wish you happiness for the rest of your life! ¡± He gave Yan Wei a big hug. Yan Wei clearly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Mu Zeyu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Rui also walked over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know you don¡¯t have the heart to say such cruel words to Mu Zeyu, so I said it for you. Let¡¯s hurry to the banquet hall. The priest is waiting on the stage. ¡± His hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. Yan Wei¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I haven¡¯t said my choice yet. How do you know my choice? ¡± ¡°Wei Wei, let¡¯s stop fooling around, okay? The time has come. Let¡¯s get married first. What are you unhappy about? Let¡¯s get married first. You can settle the score with me later, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei¡¯s hand shook du Rui¡¯s arm away. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to marry you. I chose Mu Zeyu. ¡± She spoke word by word, as if she was afraid that the man could not hear her clearly. ¡°Wei Wei, you chose me? ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s brain could not react. He had always thought that he would lose. However, happiness came too quickly and caught him off guard! ¡°My daughter still has good taste. She knows how to choose people! Hahaha, Wei Wei, DADDY SUPPORTS YOU! ¡± Mu Duo was also overjoyed. This was the best result he could think of. However, Du Rui was like a wild beast that had been stimulated. He could not accept this fact. ¡°Yan Wei, why did you choose Mu Zeyu? The person you have always loved is me! And I have already explained to you about our past. My love for you has always been there! ¡± It was at this moment that he thought a lot. He did not feel that there was any omission in what he had done. And he had secretly loved her. Was it not touching enough? ¡°I know that your love for me has always been there. You have always loved me. It was only because you knew that your parents would not accept me, so you pushed me away and tortured me away. But you could not bear to see me in such a miserable state, so you secretly helped me in all sorts of ways. ¡°Am I right? ¡± Yan Wei questioned. ¡°Yes, so you should know how I feel about you! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei nodded. ¡°I know how you feel about me, but how much do you feel about me? Just because your parents didn¡¯t approve of us being together, you ruthlessly abused me and wanted to abuse me to run away. In the end, your feelings for me are not as good as your feelings for your parents. Because you have to be obedient and be their obedient son, you have to sacrifice me. ¡°However, because you were too cruel to me, you couldn¡¯t bear to do so. You secretly made up for me in various ways so that your conscience would be better. ¡°Du Rui, you do love me, but how much do you love me ¡°This kind of love is not as much as you love your parents, not as much as you love yourself! ¡± Yan Wei said aggressively. Du Rui¡¯s heart twitched to the extreme. Yan Wei¡¯s words were like a sharp claw that tore open all the hidden feelings in his heart, exposing all his darkness under the Sun, making his darkness have nowhere to hide. His face was tense ¡°I, I really love you. If I didn¡¯t love you, I wouldn¡¯t have done so much for you. I listened to my parents, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love you. It¡¯s just that my family is on the verge of collapse every day. I can only do my best to make them happy and maintain the integrity of my family. ¡°No child doesn¡¯t want to have a complete family. You know what it means to have no family. I still have my sister and my mother. I have no choice. ¡± Chapter 1478 Du Rui tried his best to explain. He had a reason. After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to sacrifice Yan Wei. ¡°So I became your sacrifice in the end. When you say you love me, you must first love your family, yourself, and then me. Du Rui, I have to say, what you love is cheap and selfish. I am just one of your many choices that are destined to be abandoned. And you asked me to abort the child, saying that the child is my stain. He has also become your sacrifice. But Mu Zeyu will not make the same choice as you. He will not sacrifice his happiness at the cost of me. He will always put my happiness above his happiness. He respects my choice, protects my choice, and treats me as his treasure. I can feel that in his heart, I will always be ranked first by him. There are many kinds of love. Only love that places the other party first is true love. And your love is only a pastime when there is a need. I should thank you for letting me grow up. If I didn¡¯t experience you, I would never understand the true meaning of love. You are the one who taught me how to love and how to be loved. Du Rui, we have met and fallen in love, but it is only in the past.¡± After Yan Wei finished her words, she held Mu Zeyu¡¯s arm and walked into the banquet hall to receive everyone¡¯s applause and blessings. She knew that Love was very capricious. It was very difficult to learn rational love. But she did it. In her love with Du Rui, she finally transformed herself and had a complete and independent personality. She could objectively analyze the problem. She would not be as willful as before to chase after a man who did not love her. She could be frivolous when she was young, but she would only do it once when she was young. Her child was about to be born soon. She wanted to choose a man who was the most suitable for her child to be his father. She wanted him to live the happiest life, and not be a victim of Du Rui¡¯s choice at any time. The corner of Mu Zeyu¡¯s lips curled into an indescribable happiness. He had never thought that Yan Wei¡¯s final choice would be him! ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that your child is his? ¡± He asked in a low voice. He thought that if Yan Wei told Du Rui that the child was du Rui¡¯s, the result might be different. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him because he is not worthy to be the father of my child, ¡± Yan Wei said. Mu Zeyu held Yan Wei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I will use my life to prove that your choice is correct! Your Life¡¯s happiness will be decided by me! ¡± The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips curled into a crescent. Mu Zeyu¡¯s magnanimity and grace, as well as Mu Zeyu¡¯s tolerance, were the pillars of her and the child¡¯s life¡¯s happiness. She stood on the rostrum with Mu Zeyu, listening to the priest¡¯s inquiry. ¡°Mr. Mu Zeyu, are you willing to marry Miss Mu Wei as her husband, no matter in health or illness, rich or poor, you will never abandon him, stay with him forever, love each other, and support each other? ¡± The priest asked. ¡°I am willing! ¡± Mu Zeyu said loudly. ¡°Miss Mu Wei, are you willing to marry Mr. Mu Zeyu as your wife, no matter in health or illness, rich or poor, you will never abandon him, stay with him forever, love each other, and support each other? ¡± The priest asked. Du Rui staggered to the door of the banquet hall. ¡°Wei Wei! ¡± His trembling lips and eyes were fixed on Yan Wei¡¯s face, begging her to look at him again. However, the woman did not look at him again and just said her answer. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mu Zeyu, and she said her answer solemnly, ¡°I am willing! ¡± The crowd applauded. ¡°The groom can exchange rings with the bride and give you a kiss of love! ¡± The priest said. Mu Zeyu picked up the ring that he had prepared and put it on Yan Wei. His fingers trembled slightly as he put the ring on the woman¡¯s hand. Yan Wei also picked up the ring and put it on Mu Zeyu. The two of them interlocked their fingers. ¡°On behalf of the Holy Father, the holy son, and the Holy Spirit, I declare you to be husband and wife! ¡± The priest announced. The people in the banquet hall were cheering. Yan Wei picked up the bouquet in her hand and threw it back into the crowd. In this lively atmosphere, Du Rui¡¯s figure took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. The happier he was here, the more pathetic he felt. He was like a homeless vagrant who could no longer find a place to keep himself warm. In Life, there will always be someone who will pass by and let you grow. He thought that Yan Wei was the one who let him grow, and Yan Wei would walk out of his life and never come back. Some people just pass by for a while, but it was enough for you to remember her for a lifetime. Du Xi heard the news of her brother¡¯s return. According to what she knew, his brother was seriously ill when he came back, as if he had lost his soul. This state lasted until she was about to get married. Just when Du Xi was worried that Du Rui would be absent at her wedding, Du Rui came to find her a day in advance and brought her back to the DU family¡¯s old house. She hated going back to the DU family¡¯s old mansion the most. She did not want to see her parents at all. For example, now that they were sitting together for a meal, they did not feel at home at all. ¡°Have you arranged for Bai Bo¡¯s family to attend Du Xi¡¯s wedding tomorrow? Don¡¯t make any mistakes and make our family lose face. Their family is short of money, and our family can provide for it, but we can¡¯t make me lose face, ¡± Du can said. ¡°whose family is short of money? Are you so great just because you have money? You can command others to do what? ¡± Du Xi choked. Du Can¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Girl, who are you talking to? I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡± ¡°Do you want to humiliate others for my own good? I thank your ancestors for eight lifetimes! ¡± Du Xi retorted. ¡°F * CK! What the F * Ck did I raise? Tell me again! Isn¡¯t my ancestor your ancestor? ¡± Du can was so angry that he vomited blood. ¡°I¡¯m going to get married soon. When I get married, I¡¯ll follow my husband. The ancestor of my husband¡¯s family is my ancestor, ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll tell du Xi later that she¡¯s going to get married soon. It¡¯s rare for her to be willful at home. Let her be more willful, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°She¡¯s not married yet, and she¡¯s already siding with her husband¡¯s family! As expected, when a girl is old, she can¡¯t stay! HURRY UP AND GET MARRIED! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°Do you think I want to stay in your family? I can¡¯t wait to leave! I can¡¯t stand the way you look down on people. What¡¯s wrong with Bai Bo¡¯s family? He doesn¡¯t have money, but his family is very kind. They¡¯re not like you who bully others with your power! ¡± Du Xi said. Chapter 1479 Du Can¡¯s hand slammed onto the table. ¡°Damn girl, are you looking for death? Why did I give birth to a vile spawn like you? ¡± ¡°Who the hell is a vile spawn? It was also created by you. Have you ever doted on me properly? I was only born as a bargaining chip for my mother to stabilize her position. To you, I am something that you have to explain to Great-grandfather. If great-grandfather wants an heir, you can give birth to it and make him happy. If my mother wants status, just let her give birth to your child and use her status to exchange for the child. I¡¯m just a bargaining chip between the two of you!¡±Du Xi said bluntly, completely ignoring her parents¡¯expressions. ¡°Xi Xi! Enough, don¡¯t make mom and dad angry. Without them, there wouldn¡¯t be you! ¡± Du Rui reminded his sister. ¡°brother, you¡¯re the grandson of the DU family and you want to inherit the DU family¡¯s property. I¡¯m not. You don¡¯t have to abide by the DU family¡¯s rules. I know who treats me well in my heart. I¡¯ll do whatever I like. No one is allowed to provoke me, and you¡¯re not allowed to bully me and my family! ¡± Du Xi said aggressively. ¡°WHAT A turn of events! Du Xi, you haven¡¯t married yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about your in-laws. I¡¯m your biological mother! Even if I gave birth to you to fight for the position of the DU family¡¯s young Madam, I¡¯ve already given you everything that I should have given you. ¡°what you eat, wear, and use are all the best of the best. When you were young, a handbag cost more than 100,000 yuan! ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily. ¡°Hehe, buying me a handbag worth more than 100,000 yuan is because you love me? Mom, you¡¯re just showing off your wealth for yourself when you take me out! Only the poor show off their wealth when they suddenly become rich. When have you ever seen aunt Qin Sheng and uncle Gong show off their wealth? ¡°They are the real aristocrats, and they are also wealthy. Why do they love their children as much as the treasures in their hands ¡°My brother and I are like tools placed at home by you to decorate your fake and prosperous home? ¡°unfortunately, after pretending for a long time, you still got a divorce. It¡¯s great. You fought for the position of young mistress for your whole life, but in the end, you were still kicked out of the house! ¡± Du Xi said word by word coldly. ¡°Du Xi! Shut up! ¡± Yan Fei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t hang on any longer. Every word of Du Xi¡¯s words poked her sore spot. She and Du Rui were originally a deal, and the child was only her bargaining chip. She had never truly loved her child. The child had a nanny to look after it. Her request was that the child should live well and not lose her face when she went out! Usually, when she was at home, she could not look after her child for a few days. Only when she needed the child would she call the maid to bring the child over. She reached out to slap du Xi¡¯s face. Even if she didn¡¯t do a good job as a mother, she felt that she didn¡¯t mistreat Du Xi. Didn¡¯t du Xi still grow up like a piece of gold? Du Xi¡¯s face was slapped by her mother. She raised her hand to slap Yan Fei. Du Rui quickly stood up to stop his sister and mother. ¡°Mom! Stop hitting me! My sister is getting married tomorrow. I brought her here in the hope that our family could reunite. But you guys are too much! ¡± ¡°This is not my fault. I am still very cooperative with your idea of reuniting. But your sister is too demanding! How did I give birth to such a thing like her! ¡± Yan Fei roared angrily. If it were not for du Rui giving her a monthly living allowance and providing her with a luxurious life, she would not have come here if she did not want her son to be unhappy. It turned out that she valued the position of the DU family¡¯s woman very much. Ever since she divorced Du can, she realized that divorce was not as scary as she thought. She took a sum of money from Du Rui, and then her son gave her a monthly living allowance. Her life was very comfortable. She even kept two fresh young men. If this was in the past, she would not dare to do it even if she was beaten to death. Moreover, Du Rui would kill her if he knew about it. But it was different now. She was divorced, and even Du can could not control her anymore. And now, the only person she was afraid of was du Rui. She did not dare to let her son get angry. ¡°Did you hear that? My brother, everything you worked so hard to build was just to watch her act! Hehe, I¡¯d rather not have such a mother! She doesn¡¯t even have my mother-in-law¡¯s love for me They even know that when the weather is cold, they call me to add clothes. When the weather is hot, they tell me not to be cold. What I feel in the Baibo family is a warmth that I have never felt before. Do you understand this warmth You will never understand what home is and what love is!¡±Du Xi¡¯s voice was cold. Du Rui¡¯s eyes closed in pain. ¡°Big Brother is very happy that you can find your own happiness. Big Brother wishes you well. You don¡¯t like to stay here. Big Brother will take you away. You can stay at Big Brother¡¯s house for a day. ¡± ¡°Du Rui, Let du Xi stay here! Du Xi said it. ¡± Du Can paused Then he forced himself to continue, ¡°what she said makes some sense. I admit that when I was young, I liked to play with women too much and neglected my own home and you guys. If I say it¡¯s too late to make up for it now. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart suddenly trembled ¡°It¡¯s too late. You¡¯ll never know what you¡¯ve lost in order to maintain the false prosperity of this family for me. ¡°Father, all of this is because of you and my mother. I¡¯ve been so stupid that I don¡¯t even know what I should fight for for myself ¡°If I had been like du Xi earlier, I could have ignored everything and only wanted to be happy. Yan Wei and I wouldn¡¯t have come to this point. In the end, it was my cowardice that caused me to lose Yan Wei. ¡± ¡°Yan Wei? Are you still entangled with her? She¡¯s Yan Miao¡¯s daughter. Yan Miao has always wanted her daughter to marry you so that she could fight with me for the DU family¡¯s property. Are you stupid? ¡± Yan Fei questioned her own son. ¡°I have always been too stupid to believe your words. I deliberately targeted Yan Wei just to take revenge and forget my own sincerity. Why should I pay for your grudges Let me bear it As long as Yan Wei and I fall in love, it is actually enough. Unfortunately, I have broken her heart in the end and will never be able to find her again,¡±Du Rui said coldly. ¡°Yan Wei, where is she now? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°She found her biological father. Her father is a famous jeweler, Mu duo. She is married and has her own child. She is living well, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Fei¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°Her father is Mu duo? Many of our family¡¯s jewelry was bought from the Mu Family! I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a rich father! ¡± She said fiercely, feeling unsatisfied. Seeing Yan Wei having a good life made her feel all kinds of pain. ¡°She¡¯s doing well now. As long as you have a little conscience, don¡¯t disturb her life. No matter what Yan Miao did, she¡¯s innocent! After so many years, we¡¯ve gone too far! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°brother, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go to your house. I¡¯ll go to the church from Your House tomorrow, ¡± Du Xi said. Her phone rang and she received a call from Wen Xin. Wen Xin told her that she had found a part-time job. She didn¡¯t care about her brother. She walked out of the DU family¡¯s old house and called Wen Xin. Chapter 1480 ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re awesome. You found a job before you graduated. After I get married, I¡¯ll finish my studies and look for a job, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Do you still need to look for a job? Why don¡¯t you help Bai Bo look after your family¡¯s hospital? ¡±WennXinn said with a frown.Herr appetite was so bad that she wanted to throw up. ¡°Tch, I don¡¯t want to be in his hospital. He said that when two people are together every day, there¡¯s no sense of distance. I don¡¯t want to be like this. I want to keep a distance so that he can love me every day, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll stay here and you can finish your studies as soon as possible. Anyway, I have something to do! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly hung up the phone and ran to the bathroom to retch. Chang Yue watched her daughter run to the bathroom, and she followed her. Her brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Wen Xin, how long have you been vomiting? ¡± She poured a glass of water and brought it to her daughter¡¯s hand. Wen Xin took the glass of water and drank it to rinse her mouth. She thought about how long she had been vomiting. In fact, at first, it wasn¡¯t that bad. It was just that she occasionally felt nauseous. However, in the past two days, her vomiting had become serious, and she would throw up from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s been about half a month, right? This time, my stomach ailment has gotten worse, ¡± she said. ¡°Is it stomach ailment? Wen Xin, let me ask you, do you have a boyfriend? ¡± Chang Yue asked. She had given birth to a daughter before, so she naturally knew about this kind of physiological reaction. Wen Xin¡¯s forehead suddenly turned black. She understood what her mother meant. ¡°I, I, what? Mom, don¡¯t think about it blindly. How could I do that? I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± She didn¡¯t have time to tell her mother in detail. She picked up her backpack and walked out of the villa¡¯s main door. Her heart was racing and she panicked. Was She really pregnant? Her hand touched her lower abdomen. It seemed that her deflated lower abdomen had been feeling bloated recently. She thought that she had eaten too much recently and gained weight! If Chang Yue was right, then she was not eating too much, but was pregnant. She walked to a pharmacy and braced herself to tell the waiter that she wanted to buy a test paper. It was her first time buying such a thing. Before she could say anything, her face was already red. The waiter was used to it and there was not the slightest abnormal color on his face. ¡°Do you want the early pregnancy test paper, or do you want a normal one? ¡± Wen Xin felt a headache coming on. She did not understand what the waiter was saying at all. She had no experience in this area. The waiter looked at the stunned girl and patiently explained ¡°Are you on your period? If you¡¯re not on your period yet, buy an early pregnancy test paper. The price is a little higher. If you¡¯re already on your period, buy a normal one. This price is very cheap. ¡± Wen Xin awkwardly counted her period. ¡°Well, it¡¯s been, it¡¯s been half a month. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. You can just use the most ordinary one. ¡± The waiter took out a simple test paper stick from a small box and handed it to Wen Xin. ¡°Five Yuan. ¡± Wen Xin took out five yuan from her bag and gave it to the waiter. ¡°thank you. ¡± She felt that this waiter was a very nice person. He did not give her the 20 yuan stuff just because she did not know anything. The waiter raised his finger and pointed at a corner of the pharmacy. ¡°There¡¯s a bathroom there. You¡¯ve lived for so long. You don¡¯t have to wait for the morning test. You can test it now. ¡± In fact, the cost of the test paper was very low. Many test papers were made into small sticks with plastic shells. They were beautiful, but the price was all on the packaging. The price of this simple test paper was a little low, but the results of the test were not bad. However, no one knew that this kind of simple test paper only cost them a few cents to buy. Wen Xin thanked the waiter and took the test paper into the bathroom. She looked at the instructions on the packaging and almost felt dizzy. She did not know if she was too nervous, so her brain was deprived of oxygen, so her ability to understand was also deprived of oxygen. Anyway, she didn¡¯t understand it. The only thing she understood was how to use the test paper. She carefully followed the instructions and used the test paper. In a moment, her heart jumped to the limit, almost jumping out of her throat. The test paper slowly changed from a red line to two red lines in front of her eyes. She looked at the two red lines and could even feel her heart beating against her ribs. What did this mean She picked up the test paper and walked out of the bathroom. She had no choice but to ask the waiter for help. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry to bother you. I don¡¯t understand the red lines on the test paper. What do these two lines mean? ¡± She asked carefully, almost biting her own tongue. The waiter glanced at the test paper in the girl¡¯s hand ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. ¡°Your period has passed half a month. If you don¡¯t want it, now is the best time to abort it. ¡°If you want it, hurry up and tell your family to prepare the things you need to use during pregnancy. Are you married ¡°discuss it with your boyfriend and see if you want it or not. ¡± Her gaze swept across the girl¡¯s fingers. It was obvious that this girl was not wearing a wedding ring, and she had come to buy it herself. She was also so shy. She was certain that this girl was not married. If she were married, she would be very generous and ask for this kind of thing Moreover, she would be very happy to hear that she was pregnant. Wen Xin¡¯s Pale face did not indicate that she was happy. Wen Xin gritted her teeth and bit her lips. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go home and discuss it. ¡± She turned around and walked towards the pharmacy¡¯s door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then pay attention to the time. After three months, you can¡¯t abort. If you want to induce labor, it will be very painful for you and the baby! ¡± The waiter looked at the girl¡¯s back and instructed He was afraid that the ignorant girl would miss the time due to her ignorance and cause too much harm to herself. The harm caused by inducing labor far exceeded that of an abortion. Of course, it was best not to have an abortion. That way, there wouldn¡¯t be any harm. Wen Xin turned her head to look at the waiter and nodded her thanks. She walked out of the pharmacy, her heart tangled into a web. who was she going to discuss this child with? Without even thinking, she knew that the child belonged to Nangong Ye. She only had Nangong ye as her only man, and she only had that one experience. Her child could only belong to Nangong ye, but would Nangong ye want this child? And how was she going to tell Nangong ye about this child? Her lips pursed into a straight line as she walked down the street step by step. She didn¡¯t even know where she was going. The child had come too suddenly. She had never thought that she would fall for it. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about whether she would get pregnant or not. It was just that when she had just had sex with Nangong ye, she was told that Ouyang Mo had used her as a bargaining chip to set up a bet with Nangong ye. At that time, her mind was empty. Her boyfriend had used her as a bargaining chip to bet on another man. She couldn¡¯t accept such a cruel fact. By the time she recovered from being used as a bargaining chip, it was already a few days later. At that time.. It would be useless to take any medicine. Moreover, she had calculated her safety period. That day should be her safety period. She also felt that she would not be so unlucky once¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1481 Wen Xin did not know how long she had walked until her legs were sore. Only then did she stop. She looked around, not knowing where she was? However, the familiar environment, the familiar building, she immediately recognized that this building was Nangong Ye¡¯s company. She had actually unknowingly walked into his company. Her hand touched her lower abdomen. Baby, do you want me to ask your father if he wants you? She felt a throbbing pain and her eyes turned red. She did not want to come here at all, but she had clearly walked here. She thought that it was because the baby did not want to be aborted that she was allowed to come here, right? She looked at the entrance of the company. As long as she walked over, she would be able to go upstairs to find Nangong ye and tell him that she was pregnant. It seemed to be a simple matter, but she could not move her legs. She knew very well that the person Nangong ye loved was not her. When she was auctioned off, he sat there and watched her. He watched as she was bought away by a strange man. He was indifferent. Would he want to have a child with her and him? Her hands clenched into fists, and her heart clenched. If Nangong ye did not want this child, what would she do If Nangong ye asked who this child belonged to, how would she explain it? He had watched her being bought away by another man. He would definitely suspect the identity of the child, right? She had already thought a lot before she even took a step forward. The reason why girls dared to make all sorts of willful requests to a man was most likely because they relied on the man¡¯s love. And she did not have the right to make any conditions with Nangong ye. She did not even have the obligation to let him take care of the child. Just as she was struggling to figure out how to tell Nangong ye about the baby, she saw Nangong ye walking out of the company. She subconsciously wanted to walk over, but in the next second, she saw Fang Yuan walking out with the man. Wen Xin stopped in her tracks and could not take another step. She just watched as Fang Yuan and Nangong ye got into the car and disappeared from her sight. She did not chase after Nangong ye. She tugged at the corners of her cold lips. Even she felt that she was shameless. She knew that the man did not want her, and she knew that the man had his own girlfriend. Why did she still want to tell him about the baby? Fang Yuan would not accept being an unmarried stepmother. Would Nangong ye give up his girlfriend and accept a woman he did not love for the sake of a child? She rubbed her hair with her hand. It was obvious that she did not know her place. She actually wanted Nangong ye to have this illegitimate child? Even if Wen Xin did not have anything, at least she knew her place in a man¡¯s heart. She would not look forward to something that did not belong to her. She turned around and walked back in despair, giving up her plans to look for Nangong ye. In the car, Nangong ye turned his head to look at the rear window. In his daze, he seemed to have seen Wen Xin¡¯s figure. ¡°Ye, what are you looking at? ¡± Fang Yuan noticed Nangong Ye¡¯s actions and curiously turned her head to look. However, through the rear window, he could only see the bustling streets. There was nothing else. Nangong ye pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Nothing. I saw wrongly just now. ¡± His fingers pinched the space between his brows. He must have seen wrongly. He turned his head to look for such a familiar figure in the crowd, but he could not find her. He took a deep breath and felt that he was sick. Why would she come here to look for him? He did not even save her when she was being auctioned off. He even made her watch him and Fang Yuan display all sorts of affection in front of her. It would be strange if she did not hate him to death. Why would she come to look for him? ¡°Ye, are you not feeling well? ¡± Fang Yuan asked Nangong ye. ¡°MMM, I¡¯ve been busy with work recently and am a little tired. I won¡¯t be going to your house for dinner tonight, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Fang Yuan¡¯s face suddenly tensed up. This was not the first time that Nangong ye had refused to go to her house. Every time, he had rejected her. This time, she had finally begged him to go to her house as a guest, but the result was the same. A man is in love with you, but he doesn¡¯t want to see your parents, and he doesn¡¯t want you to see his parents. What does this mean? Her Lips trembled before she forced herself to speak ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to go if you¡¯re tired. We¡¯ll make an appointment later. Today is my mother¡¯s birthday, and she really wants to see you. She even invited many guests over for dinner. The guests all know that we¡¯re in love. ¡± She had deliberately said it for the man to hear. She had very sensibly agreed that the man would not come to her house as a guest. However, she wanted to let her know how much her family expected of him, and that her family¡¯s guests were also looking forward to seeing him She hoped that he would be able to say what he said at her house. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Let my assistant accompany you to buy some gifts for you to go home, ¡± Nangong Ye said. He knew very well what Fang Yuan meant. The Fang family wanted to publicize their relationship and use him to attend the family banquet to show off. Initially, he wanted to socialize. After all, Fang Yuan had accompanied him to act for so long. However, when he saw Wen Xin¡¯s figure.. He was not in the mood. Fang Yuan forced the corner of her stiff lips. ¡°thank you. My mother will definitely like the gift you gave her. ¡± Disappointment engulfed her body and mind. However, she did not dare to let the man see her disappointment. She was afraid that it would make Nangong ye unhappy. After Nangong Ye¡¯s assistant sent Nangong ye back to the villa, he sent Fang Yuan to the shopping mall to buy a gift. In the luxurious shopping mall, the assistant walked beside her, waiting to pay the bill and Swipe the card. Fang Yuan did not feel good. She was dating Nangong Ye, but she did not have Nangong Ye¡¯s card. It was stuck in the hands of Nangong Ye¡¯s assistant. Could it be that she was not as important as an assistant to Nangong ye? Her heart was deeply hurt. In fact, her family did not lack anything. The only thing they lacked was Nangong ye. However, Nangong ye did not want to go. She could only settle for the second best and buy things to bring home. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for her to go home alone! Her mother had already spread the news that Nangong ye was coming back to attend her birthday party. Many of the guests had come for Nangong ye. Now that Nangong ye was not coming, her family¡¯s reputation was completely lost. She could only put in more effort on the gifts to save some face. She picked some limited-edition items. Only with these items would she have face. Moreover, many of the items could only be bought with Nangong Ye¡¯s black diamond card. She bought a bunch of gifts and asked her assistant to send her home. Before she even reached home, she already thought of how her mother would scold her! The Fang family¡¯s villa was decorated with lanterns and decorations as if it was the new year. Fang Yuan walked into her villa and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back! ¡± ¡°Yuan Yuan is back. Eh, where¡¯s young Master Nan Gong? Didn¡¯t we agree to come back with you? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s mother immediately asked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. He¡¯s been busy with company matters recently and is so tired that his stomach hurts. I saw that he was really suffering, so I let him rest at home. He said that this was too impolite and insisted on buying a bunch of supplements for you. ¡°Mom, you won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Fang Yuan dragged everything onto herself. Chapter 1482 Fang Yuan¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of you for nothing. Once I have a boyfriend, I forget about my own mother! Is he just a person with a stomachache who can¡¯t walk? Are you going to let him recuperate at home? Am I someone who cares about precious things? ¡°What has our family ever lacked ¡°today is my birthday. No matter what, he should come and pay his respects to me, right ¡°everyone, please be reasonable. Is there such an unfilial daughter? ¡± Her eyes were sharp and she looked very angry! The guests who were waiting to see Nangong ye were asked by Fang Yuan¡¯s mother. All they had to do was try to persuade her with a smile. ¡°Forget it. This is how young people are when they fall in love. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t we old people hoping for young people to be in love? It¡¯s fine as long as Fang Yuan and young Master Nan Gong are in love. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the gifts young master Nan Gong gave us. Aiyo, they are all limited edition. I have always wanted to buy this bag. Unfortunately, my husband doesn¡¯t have the ability and can¡¯t buy this bag without a black diamond card. It seems that young Master Nan Gong has put in a lot of effort. ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s mother listened to the various kinds of persuasion from the guests around her, as if she had been persuaded by the guests. ¡°This bag might have been bought for someone. Look at that style. Is it suitable for me to use? Fang Yuan likes it every minute. ¡± ¡°Then Young Master Nan Gong bought it for Fang Yuan! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Nan Gong was smart enough to buy a bag. He also fawned on his mother-in-law and fawned on his girlfriend! I think their wedding date is coming soon. The two of them are so loving! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s mother had a proud look on her face. ¡°Not at all. I can¡¯t bear to let my daughter get married! I still want to stay with my daughter for a few more years! ¡± ¡°Mrs. Fang, you can¡¯t keep your daughter when she¡¯s older. Be careful that the young couple will be anxious to get married and resent you! ¡± ¡°Tch, so be it. Anyway, I haven¡¯t spent enough time with my daughter. Even if he¡¯s the king, I can¡¯t marry my daughter! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Alright, Madam! It¡¯s time for the banquet. Let¡¯s bring the guests to the table! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s father came to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too busy talking and forgot the time. Everyone, please take your seats! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. One after another, the guests followed Fang Yuan¡¯s father into the dining room to eat. Seeing that the guests had all left, Mrs. Fang gave her daughter a look. Fang Yuan knew that her mother had something to say to her, so she followed in her mother¡¯s footsteps. Mrs. Fang brought her daughter into the room, closed the door, and asked her in detail. She did not believe that Fang Yuan had asked Nangong ye to stay at home to recuperate. Every word that the mother and daughter had said just now was an act. If they did not sing and sing like this.. The guests would laugh at their family for not being able to invite Nangong ye. Now, not only did their family not lose face, the guests also believed that Nangong ye and Fang Yuan were very loving. ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on? ¡± She asked her daughter. ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on either. He clearly agreed, but in the car, he suddenly said that he was not feeling well, so he asked the driver to send him home. I don¡¯t dare to say anything. I can¡¯t argue with him over this, right? ¡± Fang Yuan explained. Mrs. Fang¡¯s brows sank. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to come on purpose? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what he meant either. If he didn¡¯t want to come, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed. He even asked his assistant to accompany me to buy gifts. ¡°But if he really wanted to come, it doesn¡¯t seem like his illness was serious. He just said he wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡± Fang Yuan also didn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s state. Mrs. Fang¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Nothing happened in the car? What did you guys say? Did you speak carelessly and anger him? ¡± ¡°Why would I anger him? I was already very careful. We didn¡¯t speak in the car either. I just saw him turn around to look at the rear window, so I asked him what he was looking at. Then he said he wasn¡¯t feeling well, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Then what¡¯s outside the rear window? ¡± Mrs. Fang pressed on. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a crowd. Anyway, I didn¡¯t see anything special. It¡¯s just a crowd on the street. ¡± Fang Yuan tried hard to recall the scene at that time. She didn¡¯t think there was anything that could attract a man¡¯s gaze. The scene at that time appeared in her mind. She looked at the scene as if she was looking at a photo. Suddenly, a woman¡¯s background bumped into her eyes. This background was a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t think of where she had seen this back view before? ¡°Go and change your clothes. If you can¡¯t think of it, then don¡¯t think about it. Maybe there¡¯s nothing on the street, but he might have thought of something in his heart ¡°Our two families are going to negotiate and make peace. Your father wants to get more benefits. It¡¯s most likely because of this that he¡¯s unhappy, right? ¡± Mrs. Fang analyzed. ¡°Then tell my father not to be too greedy. How much money do I need to earn? At least let me marry into the Nan Gong Family First, right? As long as I marry into the Nan Gong family, do you have anything you want? ¡± Fang Yuan said. Mrs. Fang rolled her eyes at her daughter ¡°What do you know ¡°When you get married, you have to do a property notary. In other words, the money of the Nan Gong family is all of Nangong Ye¡¯s pre-marital property, and it has nothing to do with you. We are calculating to get more benefits from the Nan Gong family because we want to calculate your pre-marital property. In the future, your pre-marital property will not be given to him! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even married yet, and you already want me to get a divorce! ¡± Fang Yuan complained to her parents. ¡°Father and mother are doing this for you What would you do if you got a divorce You don¡¯t need to care about the business between your dad and Nangong ye. Your Dad knows what he¡¯s doing. You¡¯re our only daughter. We can¡¯t take these assets with us even if we live or die. WE¡¯RE STILL WORRIED ABOUT YOU! You¡¯re not married yet, so you don¡¯t understand. A big family like the Nan Gong family won¡¯t ONLY HAVE ONE WOMAN You¡¯re just a decoration for the Nan Gong family. If one day he takes a fancy to another woman, you can go cry with the Child ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if a man doesn¡¯t want you. At the very least, you must have money to support you so that you can raise the child properly, ¡± Mrs. Fang said. Fang Yuan fell silent. It was true that there were more than one woman in a wealthy family, and there had always been quite a number of women in Nangong Ye. It was just that she had been the only one recently. Marrying Nangong ye was the same as marrying a challenge. She wanted to challenge all the women who wanted to squeeze into the Nangong family. All women would age at some point, and even when two people were together, there would also be times when they would dislike each other. Who could guarantee that a man¡¯s heart would never change for the rest of his life? Moreover, she did not even know if Nangong ye had her in his heart right now? ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go and change, ¡± she said. ¡°put on your makeup again. You must be happy, as if young Master Nan Gong loves you very much, ¡± Mrs. Fang instructed her daughter. Fang Yuan went to the bathroom to take a shower and change her clothes while Mrs. Fang went to the restaurant to entertain her guests. Wen Xin took the bus back to her home. It took about half an hour to walk from the bus stop to her home. She thought that she was the only person who lived in a luxurious mansion without even a car. When she walked into the villa, she felt a wave of nausea. She quickly ran to the bathroom. Chapter 1483 Chang Yue saw that her daughter had run to the bathroom to throw up again and hurriedly followed her in with water. ¡°Why did you throw up again? Did you go to the hospital just now? What did the doctor say? ¡± Actually, there was nothing in her stomach that she could throw up. All she could throw up was sour water. Wen Xin spat everything out and took the water from her mother to rinse her mouth. ¡°Mom, about that, I didn¡¯t go to the hospital, ¡± she stammered. ¡°You child, you¡¯re throwing up so badly. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Let¡¯s go now! ¡± Chang Yue reached out and pulled her daughter. Wen Xin¡¯s hand was pulled by her mother. She retracted her hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to the hospital! I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± She knew the result of going to the hospital. There was no need to go at all. She was also pregnant. Chang Yue was worried about her daughter and immediately became anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to the hospital? Let¡¯s have a check-up. Why are you throwing up? ¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t need a check-up! Mom, don¡¯t bother about it! ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to bother about it? I¡¯m your mother! ¡± Her lips pursed into a straight line. Wen Xin would rather die than go to the hospital, so she guessed the result. She walked over to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? Are you really pregnant? ¡± Her Mother¡¯s question Made Wen Xin lower her head. She couldn¡¯t hide this matter from her mother even if she wanted to. She walked over carefully. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Her daughter¡¯s apology clearly admitted Chang Yue¡¯s guess, and tears rolled down her face. ¡°You child, how did you get a child Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend Who Do you think this child belongs to I wasted so many years of my education on you. Why would an unreliable boy do such a thing Where is he I¡¯m going to look for him to take responsibility!¡±Chang Yue roared angrily. It was obvious that boys were irresponsible. Otherwise, Wen Xin was already pregnant. Why didn¡¯t she see any boys come to her house to propose marriage? Chang Yue¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°He, I, mother, actually, I don¡¯t know who the child¡¯s father is? ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to say Nangong Ye¡¯s name. She was afraid that her mother would really look for Nangong ye. ¡°Ah? ¡± Chang Yue looked at her daughter in shock. She stretched out her hand and hit her daughter. ¡°How do I usually teach you? How can you do such a thing with a man so casually? You don¡¯t even know who the father of your child is! ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head and took a beating from her mother. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mess around with a man. I don¡¯t know who the man is because, because¡­ ¡± She tried hard to think of a reason. ¡°because what? Tell me quickly! ¡± Chang Yue questioned. ¡°because, when I was kidnapped, I was kidnapped to the boat. Then, I was auctioned off by the people on the boat. Someone bought me, so I was raped by that person, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t think that this was how this child was born. She reached out and rubbed the place where her daughter was hit by her ¡°It¡¯s all mom¡¯s fault. I was too anxious to ask clearly just now. This isn¡¯t your fault! Ouyang MO DESERVES TO DIE! Since it¡¯s the child of a man I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to have an abortion. You¡¯re not married, you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, and you can¡¯t have a child! ¡± Wen Xin was shocked when she heard her mother¡¯s words. ¡°Mom, you want me to have an abortion? ¡± ¡°What else? Do you want me to have him? You¡¯re unmarried and have a child. In the future, which man will marry you? Although having an abortion is bad for your body, after the abortion is done, I¡¯ll take good care of you! ¡± Chang Yue said. Even if having an abortion was bad for your body, it was still better than having a child. This child could not be born. She had to plan for her daughter¡¯s future. Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Mom, I know you don¡¯t like this child, but no matter how he got here, he¡¯s innocent. I want to keep this child. ¡± She had thought about it on the way back. She had thought about going to the hospital to get rid of the child, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Therefore, when she was on the bus, she decided to keep the child. Even if she knew that it was impossible for her and Nangong ye to be together, she still wanted to keep the child and raise it by herself. ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Chang Yue roared angrily. She only felt that her daughter was ruining her life. ¡°Do you know that no man wants an unmarried woman with a child? Do you want to be criticized by everyone? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry. I¡¯ve been dating Ouyang Mo for two years. How has he treated me? I will never trust men again in my life, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Not all men are like Ouyang Mo. you¡¯re so beautiful and young. You¡¯ll definitely meet a good man! Mother will die one day. You¡¯re alone. How can I trust you? ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ll definitely live a long life! I really don¡¯t want to date and marry again. This child is my only child, ¡± Wen Xin said. F * Ck After experiencing Ouyang Mo and Nangong ye, she thought that she no longer had the confidence to love a man. It was better to be alone like this. ¡°This is only because you haven¡¯t met a suitable man. If you meet a good man, do you want to miss out on a good man because of this unknown child? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°If he is really a good man and really loves me, how could he not accept a child? Mom, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Wen Xin asked. Chang Yue was at a loss for words. ¡°If you really want to give birth to this child, tell us what that man looks like. Let¡¯s find out. How much did he spend when he bought you? ¡± ¡°He spent 300 million, but I don¡¯t know what he looks like because he¡­ He¡¯s wearing a mask. Everyone on the ship is wearing a mask, ¡± Wen Xin gave a reason. ¡°¡­¡± Chang Yue only felt that something was wrong with her ears. ¡°How much did you say? Three One¡¯s? ¡± ¡°300 million, ¡± Wen Xin repeated. Chang Yue¡¯s hand pressed down on her beating heart. She was almost shocked by the amount of money. ¡°spending so much money to buy a woman She must be a rich person in the world ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know what he looks like. Otherwise, we can tell him. I heard that rich people won¡¯t allow their children to leave their families. Maybe they can give their children some money. ¡± Chang Yue could not argue with her daughter She began to calculate the money for her daughter and child. This society was so realistic. No one looked up to you if you didn¡¯t have money. If you didn¡¯t have money, there was no way to live. Since her daughter wanted to raise this child, she could only think of ways to get some living expenses for the mother and child. ¡°Mom, I can still raise the child without using other people¡¯s money. MOM, I won¡¯t have an abortion, okay Just promise me If I don¡¯t find a boyfriend in this life, she will be my only child You don¡¯t want me to lose my only child, right?¡±Wen Xin said to her mother. Chapter 1484 Chang Yue nodded. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too soft-hearted. You can¡¯t bear to abort a child. You can keep it if you want. We¡¯ll slowly look for his father. ¡± She calculated that if she found him slowly, she would find him one day. ¡°Okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest. I¡¯m so tired, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You go ahead and rest well. I¡¯ll make soup and soup for you. Oh, right, tomorrow is du Xi¡¯s wedding. Have you prepared your present? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°I¡¯m ready. I¡¯m going to sleep, ¡± Wen Xin said as she walked up the stairs to her room to rest. Chang Yue walked into the kitchen to make soup for her daughter. She Thought About Du Xi¡¯s wedding tomorrow and what Wen Xin would wear. She had originally wanted to get rid of Du Xi and introduce a boyfriend to Wen Xin at the wedding, but now that she thought about it, all her efforts were in vain. Du Xi lay in her brother¡¯s villa and played with her phone out of boredom. Mou ran heard the noise downstairs. Who could make her brother so angry? She hurried out of the room to see who it was? She stood in the corridor on the second floor and saw Sikong Yi standing on the first floor. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I WANT TO SEE DU XI! ¡± Sikong Yi said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. I won¡¯t let you see my sister! Just give up! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Mou Ran, Sikong Yi saw du Xi standing in the corridor on the second floor. He rushed to the stairs. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± Du Rui took a few steps to block in front of Sikong Yi. ¡°Men! BEAT HIM OUT! ¡± As Du Rui gave the order, the bodyguards in the villa rushed over, wanting to catch Sikong Yi and leave. Sikong Yi reached out and fought with a few bodyguards. ¡°Du Xi! Come down, I have something to say to you! ¡± He shouted at Du Xi. ¡°My sister is getting married tomorrow, why are you still here? Sikong Yi, if you have any conscience, you shouldn¡¯t come looking for her again! ¡± Du Rui said fiercely, as if he was saying it to Sikong Yi, and also as if he was reminding his sister. ¡°Let me TALK TO DU XI! ¡± Sikong Yi said as he fought. Du Xi walked down the stairs. ¡°brother, tell them to stop. I¡¯ll talk to him and let him go. ¡± Du Rui hesitated. ¡°No, I¡¯ll beat him up. ¡± ¡°brother, my heart is as still as water to him now. Nothing he says can stir my heart. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Du Xi said. She knew what her brother was afraid of, so she told her brother. ¡°Okay, if you want to talk, you can talk here. ¡± Du Rui made a final compromise. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk here, ¡± Du Xi agreed. Du Rui ordered his bodyguards to stop and not let them fight anymore. Sikong Yi walked a few steps towards Du Xi. ¡°Du Xi, come with me. ¡± He reached out to grab du Xi¡¯s hand. Du Rui pushed Sikong Yi¡¯s hand away. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t touch my sister! ¡± Sikong Yi was blocked by Du Rui. His brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Du Xi, do you really have a heart as still as water for me? If you really think so, why are you afraid of talking to me alone? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely have a heart as still as water for you. Let¡¯s talk alone. ¡± Du Xi took a step forward and was about to leave. ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree to let you talk to him alone. ¡± Du Rui was adamant. Du Xi looked at her brother. ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sincere towards Bai Bo. No one can replace Bai Bo in my heart. ¡± She deliberately told her brother. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the courtyard, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Okay, the courtyard is the courtyard. ¡± Du Xi looked fearless. She followed Sikong Yi to the front courtyard. Du Rui wanted to follow him out, but Sikong Yi blocked the way. ¡°I¡¯ll talk in your yard. You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll take du Xi away by force in your yard, are you? Are Your bodyguards so useless? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned. ¡°brother, I can do it myself. You don¡¯t have to follow me. I¡¯ll see what he can say, ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched. He was forced by Sikong Yi¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t admit that his bodyguards were so useless, right. He just had to stand in front of the window and look at Du Xi and Sikong Yi who were talking in the yard. He did not know what the two of them were talking about, but fortunately, there was a great distance between them. However, not long after, he was shocked to see Du Xi get into Sikong Yi¡¯s car. Sikong Yi¡¯s car was driving towards the gate. ¡°No! Stop Them! ¡± Du Rui ordered his bodyguards loudly. However, it was already over. Sikong Yi was particularly fast, and Du Xi had the remote control lock to open the Iron Gate of the courtyard. By the time he reached the courtyard, Sikong Yi¡¯s car had already driven out of the courtyard. He got into his own car and wanted to chase after Sikong Yi¡¯s car, but he instantly discovered the problem. He was certain that Sikong Yi had come here with a premeditated plan to take du Xi away. Otherwise, Sikong Yi would not have driven a sports car here. And he did not usually drive a sports car. His sports car was still in the garage below. With the speed of his car now, he would be left several streets behind by Sikong Yi¡¯s speed in minutes! He picked up his phone and called Sikong Yi, interrogating Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°your sister agreed to go with me. I didn¡¯t force him. Your car can¡¯t catch up with my car. Don¡¯t bother. Don¡¯t even think about changing cars to chase me. By the time you change cars, you won¡¯t be able to see me anymore! ¡± Sikong Yi hung up the phone right after he finished speaking. Du Rui was so angry that he was speechless. His sister had been taken away, and he was mocked by Sikong Yi for not being able to catch up with her. He really couldn¡¯t catch up. By the time he called his bodyguards to chase after Sikong Yi, Sikong Yi was long gone. His hand hit the steering wheel angrily. He just watched as his sister was taken away! In Sikong Yi¡¯s car, he looked at the little woman sitting next to him. After not seeing her for a long time, she seemed to have gained a little weight. She had always been thin, but now that she had gained a little weight, she looked even more beautiful. Her style of dressing had also changed. She was no longer in a hip-hop style. She was wearing a light green dress that complemented her young lady¡¯s temperament. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to leave with me just like that? If you regret it, I¡¯ll send you back to your brother, ¡± he asked Du Xi. Du Xi rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Why would I be afraid of you? What a joke! Who have I ever been afraid of? ¡± The corners of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. If he had not spoken to Du Xi, he would have really thought that the girl sitting next to him was not du Xi. Fortunately, her style of speaking had not changed. She was still his Du Xi. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± He stepped on the accelerator and accelerated to the fastest speed possible. The car disappeared like the wind. Du Rui took out his phone and called his good friend. ¡°Nangong Ye, do me a favor. My sister was kidnapped by Sikong Yi. Help me find her! I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to side with your cousin and don¡¯t help me find her, I¡¯ll find you!¡± He roared angrily. Chapter 1485 Nangong ye was surprised to hear Du Rui¡¯s words. ¡°My cousin will take Du Xi Away? ¡± Obviously, this did not make sense. Sikong Yi had never liked Du Xi, and Du Xi had always stuck to Sikong Yi. If it was said that Du Xi took Sikong Yi away, he would still believe it. ¡°Nangong Ye, what do you mean Will I lie Do I have so much time to play with you My sister is getting married tomorrow. What does Sikong Yi want to do by taking my sister away today Get her back for me, or I¡¯ll cause a Ruckus at your house Go and reason with your parents!¡±Du Rui was really anxious The wedding banquet and the wedding were all set. Tomorrow was the wedding day, and the bride would not be around during the wedding. How was he going to explain this to Bai Bo? There were still a bunch of guests. Even if he went all out and was laughed at by the guests, and Bai Bo reprimanded him, his father would not let him off. Of course, he could still withstand all of this, but he was afraid that his father would punish du Xi. Du Can invited everyone from the noble circle for this wedding banquet. If anything happened at this time, the DU family¡¯s reputation would be lost. There were also a bunch of his uncles who were waiting to see their family become a joke None of his uncles were convinced that his father had inherited the DU family¡¯s assets. For his uncles and cousins, who had been thinking about seizing power with his father and himself every day, this matter was enough for them to impeach his position as the CEO. Because du Xi had disgraced the DU family! ¡°Damn, are you threatening me with my parents? You¡¯re too bold! ¡± Nangong ye said indifferently. He had never been scared to death. As the son of Gong Mochen, he had experienced everything. The fact that he was born proved that he was strong enough. Otherwise, he would have died many times in his mother¡¯s stomach. He was not afraid of Du Rui¡¯s threats. The key was that he could not be bothered with this matter. Why should he be depressed while others should be happy? He felt that it was good to have a few more people to accompany him in his troubles. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how big the impact this matter will have on my family. If things go wrong, I will lose my position as the CEO and Du Xi can no longer be protected by the DU family! ¡± Du Rui said. It was not important whether he would become the CEO or not. What was important was that if he lost his position as the CEO, Du Xi would very likely be kicked out of the DU family because of this matter. Without the position of the miss of the DU family, he did not even dare to think about how du Xi would live her life. And what would the Bo Family Do to Du Xi? ¡°seeing how pitiful you are, I will help you look for her. ¡± Nangong ye could only agree. He knew very well how dangerous it would be for a large family to have a power struggle. The family might be dragged down by these people fighting for power. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. I will leave this matter to you. I will continue to look for my sister. If you have any news, contact me at any time. ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone and continued to look for Du Xi and Sikong Yi. Nangong ye pressed his finger on the screen and dialed Sikong Yi¡¯s number. The call was answered very quickly. Sikong Yi¡¯s voice came out of the phone, ¡°is there something you need me for? ¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I need you for. Did cousin suddenly change his mind or did he have a stroke? If it¡¯s not your dish, are you going to eat it? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Did du Rui find you? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Yes, a monk can¡¯t run away from a temple. You kidnapped his sister, so he¡¯s definitely going to ask me for her. He even said that he¡¯s going to cause trouble with my parents. If you have the ability to cause trouble, you have to have the ability not to implicate your family! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap Du Xi. She left with me willingly. I will handle this matter. You don¡¯t have to care about it anymore. ¡± Sikong Yi hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Nangong ye looked at his phone gloomily. He was really speechless. Was this matter something that he could just ignore if he didn¡¯t want to? If he didn¡¯t Find Du Xi, Du Rui would still come looking for him, okay? He threw away his phone with a depressed expression. If du Xi left with Sikong Yi willingly, and it was Sikong Yi who wanted to take du Xi away, then what did this mean He was very clear that Du Xi and Sikong Yi were in love. Why did they both get happiness, and he was the only one who was depressed and forced to sign the contract? He picked up the phone and called his parents. ¡°Mom, has my dad seen the contract? I think we shouldn¡¯t get married. The Fang family is too much. ¡± ¡°Your Dad has seen the contract. The Fang family has a lot of demands, but they want to marry their daughter, so it¡¯s normal for them to want more dowry. ¡°. ¡°Your Dad Means to agree to the Fang family¡¯s demands and let you get married early. You should restrain your cynical nature. ¡°. ¡°someone has to be able to rein in your heart, ¡± Qin Sheng said. In her and Gong Mochen¡¯s eyes, money was just a bunch of numbers. They didn¡¯t care how much it was. What they wanted was for Nangong ye to get married as soon as possible. They had never been used to their son¡¯s previous life of being a lady. However, ever since he got together with Fang Yuan, there were no more ladies around Nangong Ye. Just based on this point, they were very satisfied with Fang Yuan. It was probably because Fang Yuan was good enough that she was able to protect Nangong Ye¡¯s heart. Otherwise, why would Nangong ye only have Fang Yuan by his side? This was why they valued Fang Yuan so much. ¡°Mom, do you guys really want to have grandchildren so much? ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s hand rubbed the throbbing veins on his forehead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we have grandchildren or not. We just want you to settle down and grow up as soon as possible. ¡°. Fang Yuan was a good girl. She and her mother came to our house as guests. The mother and daughter were very polite. Fang Yuan¡¯s mother even said that you bought a lot of things for her birthday. She was very embarrassed and insisted on returning the favor. Oh right, her mother also bought a lot of things for you. The things are all here with me. Come back and get them when you have the time,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°Alright, if you like her, then so be it, ¡± Nangong Ye said helplessly. It seemed that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were very satisfied with Fang Yuan. ¡°What do you mean we like her? Don¡¯t you like her? I see that you bought so many things for the Fang family. You should like Fang Yuan, right? If you don¡¯t like her, then tell me. I¡¯ll find a socialite for you to go on a blind date with, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m not going on a blind date with her. Let¡¯s go with Fang Yuan! ¡± Nangong ye said. He hated blind dates the most when they were shuttling between various socialites. He was annoyed by those socialites who were full of makeup. It seemed that ever since he had eaten Wen Xin¡¯s noodles, he could no longer eat other women. If he had to have a woman by his side, then he would choose Fang Yuan. At the very least, Fang Yuan was obedient enough and did not need him to entertain her. ¡°I knew you still liked Fang Yuan. Alright, the marriage between our two families is decided! ¡± Qin Sheng said happily. Nangong ye did not meet other women anymore, which seemed to confirm that the person Nangong ye liked was fang yuan. ¡°Alright, you guys make the decision. I still have a meeting to attend, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Nangong ye quickly hung up the phone, not wanting to continue the conversation with his mother about Fang Yuan. Qin Sheng happily hung up the phone. ¡°Hubby, my son said that he agreed to get engaged to Fang Yuan! Looks like he and Fang Yuan are truly in love! ¡± Chapter 1486 ¡°really? He agreed? ¡± Gong Mochen walked over and pulled his wife into his arms. ¡°Yes, I asked him personally and he really agreed. It seems that this Fang Yuan is really not simple. She can keep our son¡¯s heart! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s rare to have a woman who can keep his heart. ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. He had a special liking for Qin Sheng all his life and knew the value of a relationship. What he hated the most was his son changing girlfriends every day. He still hoped that his son could find true love and live a good life with the person he loved. ¡°We¡¯ll sign the contract with Fang Yuan¡¯s father tomorrow and settle their matters, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°WE¡¯LL ATTEND DU XI¡¯s wedding tomorrow. We¡¯ll sign the contract the day after tomorrow, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot that I have to attend Du Xi¡¯s wedding tomorrow. Lian Lian is coming back tomorrow. I¡¯m really worried that she won¡¯t have a good time in the palace. Now that she¡¯s back, I¡¯ll let her stay for a few more days. ¡± Qin Sheng felt uneasy when she thought of her daughter She always felt that something would happen to her daughter. ¡°She¡¯s coming back with GAIA. Let them stay as long as you like. ¡± Gong Mochen also missed his daughter. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her to stay until she gives birth. I¡¯m afraid that GAIA will disagree. Hubby, when Qin Sheng¡¯s child is born, shall we bring the child over to raise ¡°The child isn¡¯t GAIA¡¯s. I¡¯m worried that the child¡¯s situation in GAIA¡¯S PALACE WILL BE BAD! ¡± Qin Sheng said worriedly. No Man could easily tolerate the child that his woman gave birth to with another man, and the father of the child was still his opponent. This way, GAIA would be even less able to treat Lian Lian¡¯s child well. She was afraid that the child would meet with misfortune, so she wanted to carry the child and raise it herself. ¡°I have no objection to this. When GAIA comes, I will tell him to let Lian Lian stay for a few more days. As long as we can keep Lian Lian, it will be easy for us to keep the child. However, we can not tell Gaia about this in advance, in case he makes any preparations. ¡± Gong Mochen instructed his woman. He was afraid that if Gaia knew about this, GAIA would not agree to keep Lian Lian¡¯s child. There was nothing that could defeat an opponent better than holding onto their opponent¡¯s weak spot. And this child would sooner or later become Willam¡¯s fatal weakness. What he could not figure out the most was what Willam wanted to do? Willam had always been alive, but he had never returned to the palace. He sent people to follow Willam, and in the end, those people lost him when they walked into the rainforest. The rainforest was the place that he was most worried about. It was the place of the witches. He did not know why Willam wanted to go to the witches¡¯place, and the witches were the only ones that his people could not enter. This matter was like an unsolved mystery that had been troubling him. ¡°I know. Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I won¡¯t tell Gaia about this. When Lian Lian comes, we will tell Gaia to let Lian Lian stay for a while. Then, we can drag it out until Lian Lian gives birth. ¡± Qin Sheng was calculating her own plan. Du Xi, who was sitting in the car, kept thinking on her phone. She looked at the display on the phone and frowned. It was her brother who called her. Sikong Yi¡¯s hand held the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? ¡± ¡°Du Xi pursed her lips. It¡¯s my brother¡¯s call. He¡¯ll ask me where I¡¯m going. He¡¯ll also tell me to go back as soon as possible, ¡± Du Xi said helplessly. She didn¡¯t need to pick up the phone to know what her brother would say. ¡°But your brother will be more worried if you don¡¯t pick up the phone. You¡¯d better pick up the phone and tell him clearly, ¡± Sikong Yi said. It seemed that Sikong Yi was right. Her fingers pressed on the phone screen and picked up the phone. ¡°brother, are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Du Xi! You finally picked up the phone. Tell me where you are. I¡¯ll save you! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°brother, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to save me. I left with Sikong Yi Willingly, ¡± Du Xi explained. ¡°willingly? You want to Elope with Sikong Yi? Are you crazy? Do you know who you¡¯re going to marry tomorrow? Do you want to break off the engagement? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°brother, you¡¯re overthinking it. I have something to do. I¡¯ll tell you when I come back. You don¡¯t have to send people to find me. You don¡¯t have to find Nangong ye either. He can¡¯t control his cousin. Also, I have the right to decide what I want to do. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with me. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Du Xi hung up the phone after she said that. ¡°Hello! Hello! Where are you? When are you coming back? ¡± Du Rui shouted at the phone. However, the phone had been hung up. He didn¡¯t give up and called the number. However, he only heard the mechanical voice, ¡°the number you have dialed is turned off. ¡± He was so angry that he threw the phone away. What du Xi said was the same as not saying anything. It was the same as not saying anything to him. How could he let du Xi do nothing? He asked his men to immediately go to the phone station to find the source of the signal that Du Xi had just picked up. Very quickly, his men found out du Xi¡¯s previous location. It was on a highway that went straight to the seaside. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. He could not figure out why DU XI wanted to go to the seaside? He took out his phone and made a call. He sent his men to the seaside to search for Du Xi and Sikong Yi. However, it was difficult to find him and ask for them along the long coastline. Sikong Yi¡¯s car drove du Xi all the way to the seaside. There was a short hill here. With a glance, one could see a small villa halfway up the hill. The Gray Mountain, the green trees, the red roof, and the colorful flowers blooming in the courtyard were all so beautiful that it looked like an oil painting! A narrow and long path was obviously man-made. The Path wound its way to the villa halfway up the hill. Du Xi followed Sikong Yi onto the path. They could not drive here, so they could only walk up on their own. As she walked, she looked at the surrounding scenery. The waves at the bottom of the mountain were beating against the rocks. The waves were not fierce, but gentle as if they were stroking the rocks with their hands. On both sides of the path, there were many roses that bloomed into a lush, fresh flower. Some of the rose branches had already reached the bottom of the cliff, swaying gently with the wind. When they walked into the villa, Du Xi was shocked by the scene in front of her. A two-story wooden house, a yard full of blooming flowers, and many birds singing. Sikong Yi pushed open the wooden fence door of the yard and brought Du Xi in. Du Xi stepped on the green flagstones on the green ground and walked into the yard. The birds here were not afraid of people. When they saw Du Xi and Sikong Yi coming, they flew to Du Xi¡¯s shoulder and chirped on her shoulder. Sikong Yi picked up a handful of grain from the feed table in the yard and placed it in Du Xi¡¯s palm. He asked Du Xi to feed the birds. Du Xi did as Sikong Yi asked. A group of birds flew around her palm and scrambled to eat the grain in Du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°This place is so beautiful. It¡¯s as beautiful as an oil painting, ¡± Du Xi exclaimed. Sikong Yi walked into the villa and took out an oil painting for du Xi to see. Du Xi¡¯s eyes instantly widened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1487 It was an oil painting with a sea view. The painting depicted the sea and the mountains by the sea. On the mountain, there was a small villa surrounded by fresh flowers. Birds were dancing in the sky. A layer of mist appeared in Du Xi¡¯s eyes. She remembered this oil painting. She had never liked her home since she was young. There was once when her family had a gathering. She saw this painting hanging on the wall of the hotel lobby. She said that she wanted to live in such a house by herself. She wanted to live in the painting. Just now, Sikong Yi had told her at Du Rui¡¯s House that she had a wish for an hour. He had helped her realize it and asked her to come and take a look. She had not expected that it would be this wish. She did not know how Sikong Yi had found the same sea-like mountain as the painting, or how he had built the same house and raised so many fresh flowers. Sikong Yi looked at the girl in front of him ¡°Do you like it ¡°The house that you want. You said that you want to live in the painting. ¡°Du Xi, I only ask you, do you love Bai Bo or not? If you love him, I will give you the villa as a dowry. ¡°If you don¡¯t love him just to anger me, then this is also a dowry for you to marry me. ¡± His gaze landed on the girl¡¯s face. Now, he could only wait for her answer. Du Xi¡¯s gaze moved away from the man. She walked around him and entered the villa from the courtyard. When the wooden door opened, she saw a room full of wooden furniture. The simple style was just like what she had imagined. Her photos were hung on the wall. From the time she was born until she grew up. There were four photos every year, one for each season. Sikong Yi followed the little woman into the villa and stood in front of the picture wall. ¡°I¡¯ll take a picture of you every season to record your growth. You¡¯ve been a rebellious girl since you were young, and you¡¯ve never been obedient, ¡± he murmured softly as he looked at the pictures of the girls causing trouble on the wall. Du Xi wiped her tears with her hand. Those pictures of her causing trouble were simply her wall of evidence. ¡°When did you take these pictures for me? ¡± She asked. ¡°When I saw you causing trouble, I couldn¡¯t help but take the pictures. You were especially rebellious when you were young, and when you were willful, nothing could control you. I took the pictures, and I played around with them when I had nothing to do, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°So you¡¯ve been watching me being a joke. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a joke. I just think that you¡¯re willful and cute. That¡¯s why I like watching you. If I hadn¡¯t met Ziyan, I wouldn¡¯t have been so cruel to you. ¡°. Ziyan was one of your brother¡¯s maids. She worked at your brother¡¯s house. Before she entered the DU family, she knew that there were two kinds of maids in the DU family. One was to serve your brother, and the other was a rough maid. Serve your brother. Your brother¡¯s maid had to sleep with your brother at any time and listen to all of your brother¡¯s orders, including doing things between men and women. The rough maid only does hygiene and nothing else. Of course, the rough maid earns less money than the maid who waits on your brother. Even if the rough maid has less money, Ziyan still chose to be a rough maid. However, she came to your brother¡¯s house because she was chosen by your brother because of her looks. Your brother knew that she was a rough maid, but he still forced her to sleep with him because he was drunk. Ziyan desperately tried to save her, but the other maids did not dare to interfere with Ziyan¡¯s affairs. They just watched as Ziyan was dragged into the room by your brother. After that, not only did your brother not let Ziyan off, he even locked her in the room. It was unknown whether it was because Ziyan had a noble character and had never agreed to be with your brother. Your brother was especially interested in her. He had been wooing her, giving her all kinds of gifts as if he was keeping a mistress in a golden house, using jewelry to make her happy. Gradually, Ziyan was moved by your brother¡¯s attacks. She fell in love with your brother and even wanted to marry him. ¡°But do you know what your brother did? ¡±SikonggYii askedDuuXii. Du Xi¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. ¡°I only know that she was once my brother¡¯s girlfriend. I don¡¯t know that she was forced by my brother. What did my brother do to her after that? ¡± ¡°Just when Ziyan confessed her feelings to your brother and wanted to have a good relationship with him and marry him, he humiliated Ziyan to the extreme. He said that she worshipped money and pretended to be high and mighty. He saw jewelry and luxury items and climbed into his bed by herself. He said that he had had enough fun. He didn¡¯t want to be a slut. Just like that, he gave Ziyan a sum of money and chased her out of the DU family¡¯s Villa! Zi Yan could not bear such a blow. She became depressed and became sick with cancer and depression. She looked for death every day. When her family sent her to me, she was already as thin as a skeleton. It was not easy for me to cure her depression so that she could eat normally. She also became dependent on me. I had always pitied her situation and wanted to help her, so I did not reject her dependence. I thought that I could wait until she was better before telling her that I did not love her. But you kept provoking her, and I wanted to give her a feeling that I cared for her for her illness. We were like a vicious circle. The misunderstanding between you, me, her, and us, the three of us, became deeper and deeper,¡±Sikong Yi said. Du Xi choked on her sobs. For a moment, she did not know what to say. At that time, she cared too much about Sikong Yi, so she treated all the female animals around Sikong Yi as imaginary enemies. Even touching them was like robbing them. ¡°If it were now, I would not be so willful. ¡± Her words came out from the corner of her lips. ¡°Just because you targeted her, her illness repeated itself over and over again. The more her illness repeated itself, the more I felt that I owed her. Her death touched me greatly. I did not think that it would be because of me that she would die in the end. ¡°I hate your brother. Not only did he cause this innocent woman to live a life worse than death, he even poisoned her to end her life. ¡°What right does he have to disregard human lives? ¡°And who is he doing this for ¡°It¡¯s all for you ¡°I feel that it¡¯s my responsibility. I didn¡¯t manage our relationship well, and it¡¯s also because you were too willful. So after she died, I buried her deeply. Punishing Myself For not being with you is her compensation, ¡± Sikong Yi continued. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me at that time? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°How would I dare to tell you? With your temper at that time, you would have told Ziyan at any minute, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi bit her lips. ¡°I know, so our ending is that I deserve it. Thank you for telling me the truth. At least I know that you used to like me and were willing to do many romantic things for me. ¡± ¡°I built this villa for you because you said that you wanted to live in a painting. There¡¯s another painting here that I painted myself. ¡± Sikong Yi took out another oil painting from the cabinet and showed it to du Xi. The exact same oil painting could be said to have been copied exactly the same. It was just that there were two more people in the courtyard of the villa, a man and a woman. They stood very close to each other like a pair of lovers. Du Xi¡¯s heart throbbed. Sikong Yi did not have any talent in painting. She could not imagine how long it would take him to copy this painting, and the two people he painted were very similar to their figures¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1488 ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me all this today to make me break off my marriage with Bai Bo? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°No, I just want you to know the truth. I don¡¯t want you to get married with resentment. I hope you can put your mind at peace and use your heart to feel your own feelings. Choose what you want the most. ¡°However, among the things you want, I¡¯m not one of them. I¡¯ve already sworn on Ziyan¡¯s grave that I¡¯ll spend my whole life separating from you as a punishment, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi nodded. ¡°I understand. ¡± Her voice was deep and deep, as if she had grown up a lot in an instant. She did not say anything else. She turned around and walked into the villa, starting to tour the villa The first floor of the house was the living room and kitchen, as well as the garden and Lounge. The second floor was the bedroom and the gym. The decor here was simple and rustic. Even the table was covered with a checkered tablecloth. Antlers hung on the wall, and sunflower arrangements were placed on the bay window. Du Xi walked into the kitchen, which was rare. She thought it would be an empty kitchen, but it was full of fresh ingredients. She looked at the ingredients in surprise and turned to look at the man who walked in. ¡°Does anyone live here? There can only be vegetables? ¡± ¡°I hired a maid here to take care of the housework every day. She will be responsible for buying the freshest ingredients here and putting them in the refrigerator. If no one eats them the next day, she will take the vegetables away and replace them with new ingredients when she¡¯s doing the cleaning, ¡± Sikong Yi explained. This was Du Xi¡¯s dream, but it was also something he did not expect. He did not know how many times he had imagined that one day he could live here with Du Xi, even if it was just for a day. ¡°Then how long has your villa been built? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Five years, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi¡¯s hand suddenly clenched into a fist, and her nails pierced deeply into her palm. Five years. How many five years could there be in life? And Sikong Yi did this for her every day for five years. She reached out to take out the fresh ingredients, put the vegetables in the sink, and then took out her phone to start searching for the cooking tutorial. She did not dare to cook those complicated dishes. She only found some of the simplest dishes, but she still managed to make everything into a mess. Even if it was the simplest choice of dishes, she did not know which one to throw away and which one to leave behind? Sikong Yi had been leaning against the door frame the whole time. He smiled as he looked at the little woman who was flustered. The corners of his lips curved into a happy smile. His gaze was as gentle as a hot spring, revealing his own warm gaze. ¡°Do you need help? ¡± He could not help but ask. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! I WANT TO FINISH IT MYSELF! ¡± Du Xi turned her head and warned the man. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go over, but can you really do it? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! I¡¯M NOT THAT STUPID! Get Out, quickly! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out. You take your time. I¡¯m not in a hurry, ¡± Sikong Yi said as he left the kitchen and walked into the dining hall to sit and wait for his meal. Outside the dining hall¡¯s window was a low cliff. One could see the fresh flowers on the cliff walls and the waves hitting the cliff walls. Seagulls were flying in the blue sky and white clouds. The dark blue sky, which was like a gemstone, reflected the same color of the sea, as if a person was living in a huge Sapphire. Sikong Yi emptied all his nerves, leaving his mind blank. He did not think about anything, only wanting to enjoy the peace at this moment. At the foot of the mountain, a car was parked next to Sikong Yi¡¯s car. The woman in the car looked at Sikong Yi¡¯s car with a glare. She took off her large sunglasses, revealing Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. Her anger swept between her brows. She was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. She had been chased out of the pharmacy by Sikong Yi and was staying in a hotel near the pharmacy. She had been looking for an opportunity to get close to Sikong Yi, and Sikong Yi did not give her the chance to get close at all. It was impossible for Sikong Yi to dump her like that. HER SISTER COULD NOT DIE IN VAIN She wanted everything that her sister had lost. She bought a tracker online. She followed Sikong Yi¡¯s car while Sikong Yi was out. When she saw Sikong Yi parking his car and leaving the car, she secretly put the tracker on Sikong Yi¡¯s car. Today, she found out that Sikong Yi¡¯s car had been to Du Rui¡¯s house. She immediately lost her composure. Tomorrow was Du Xi¡¯s wedding day. What was Sikong Yi doing looking for du Xi at this time? She drove according to the tracker¡¯s instructions to look for Sikong Yi. She did not expect to follow him here. She personally watched Sikong Yi and du Xi get out of the car and walk up to the villa halfway up the mountain. Familiar cars, familiar people. Her lungs were about to explode from anger. She thought that when Du Xi got married tomorrow, she would have one less opponent. She did not expect Sikong Yi to bring du Xi here. She was afraid that there would be a change in Du Xi¡¯s marriage. She held a cell phone in her hand. This cell phone was also handled by her using someone else¡¯s identity card. In other words, if she used this cell phone to send a message, no one would know that it was her who sent the message. However, this message could not be sent to Bai Bo. Bai Bo had already found out that she was the one who sent the message last time, so the first person that Bai Bo would suspect this time was her! But if she didn¡¯t send it to Bai Bo, who else could she send it to? Her fingers hesitated for a moment before sending a text message to a number. Nowadays, very few people sent messages. She was worried that the message she sent would be ignored by that person. As Xiao Xueyan¡¯s message was sent, Du Rui¡¯s cell phone rang. Because du Xi had been taken away, all his energy was on the cell phone. He was waiting for his subordinates to report, so he was very sensitive to the tone of the message. He would read any message. An unfamiliar number sent him a message. The message was very simple. It only had a few words, and it told him where Du Xi was. Why was she at the beach Du Rui was surprised. He thought that Sikong Yi would elope with Du Xi, but it was not the case. They only went to the beach. But who was the person who sent the message to him? His brain spun for a moment, but he did not dwell on this question. No matter who sent the message to him, it was fine. As long as he could find du Xi, nothing was important. He brought his men and drove to find Du Xi according to the address of the message. In the villa halfway up the mountain, Du Xi finally brought out the dishes that she had cooked. Sikong Yi looked at the dishes that the little woman had cooked and instantly felt petrified. The vegetables that were cut into a mess were sprinkled with some unknown sauce, some white granules, and a plate of black round things. He guessed that it was fried eggs. But what was the last dish Looking at the long strips that looked like coke, he asked hesitantly, ¡°what is this? ¡± It seemed that the wide noodles were short, and he really couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°This is a French fry. I blew it up, but it¡¯s very tender inside. Try It, ¡± Du Xi said hesitantly. She thought that the French fry was the simplest, so she cut it casually and threw it into the oil pot. In the end, it turned into a pot of coke, and the French fry was not cooked at all. Chapter 1489 The Ketchup was ready-made. Sikong Yi picked up a so-called French fry and dipped it in ketchup. The black coke and the red sauce looked especially glaring. Even du Xi could not bear to watch it anymore. Just as the coke was about to go into Sikong Yi¡¯s mouth, Du Xi quickly shouted, ¡°otherwise, don¡¯t eat it! ¡± She picked up the plate and was about to leave. She wanted to throw the dark cuisine into the trash can. Sikong Yi reached out and grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°I still want to eat! Why are you taking it away? ¡± He took the plate from the girl¡¯s hand and placed it in front of him like a treasure. He opened his mouth and ate the charred French fries. To be honest, he could not understand how du Xi did it. She could explode into charred on the outside, but it was still raw on the inside. Not many people could do this kind of skill. Du Xi frowned as she watched the man eat a French fry. Her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°What, what is that taste? Is it very disgusting? Why don¡¯t you throw up? ¡± She felt sorry for the man as he ate the French fries. ¡°Why would I throw up? I only ate one, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Ah? You really want to eat it? ¡± Du Xi was stunned. Anyway, she would rather starve to death than touch such a thing. ¡°Of course I want to eat it. It¡¯s so delicious, and you made it yourself. ¡± Sikong Yi ate one piece after another. His expression was not painful at all, as if he was eating some earthly delicacy! It was really delicious Du Xi watched helplessly as Sikong Yi ate a plate of charred charcoal and then began to eat her fried black eggs. It seemed to be really fragrant. She picked up her chopsticks and wanted to pick up some eggs to taste, but was stopped by the man. ¡°Don¡¯t move, these are all mine! ¡± Sikong Yi protected his plate like a treasure, not letting du Xi eat at all. He finished a piece of black egg in a few bites. Then, he started to eat the salad again. Large and small pieces of vegetables that were not cut properly were doused with a bit of salad dressing and some white granules. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyebrows were pressed to the limit. The difficulty of challenging this dish was beyond human imagination. ¡°Did you put in the salad dressing and salt? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, I think you have to put salt in every dish, right? Oh right, I forgot to put salt in my French fries and fried eggs. ¡± Du Xi suddenly thought of the problem with Salt. Because she had fried those two things black, she was so anxious that she forgot to put salt in them. Sikong Yi was only one step away from thanking the heavens. He really wanted to thank du Xi for forgetting to put salt in them. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s still delicious even without salt. ¡± He continued to eat the salad that was already salty to the point of bitterness. Even he himself admired his endurance. Just like that, he ate a whole plate of salad. ¡°You did a great job. ¡± He did not forget to praise the little woman¡¯s cooking skills. Du Xi blinked her eyes. She could not believe Sikong Yi¡¯s evaluation at all. It was her first time cooking, and she was able to do a great job? ¡°The color is a little off. I guess it¡¯s a nine. ¡± She thought for a moment and gave herself an objective evaluation. She did not expect cooking to be so easy. She obediently tidied up the plates and took them to the kitchen. She was really curious about the taste of the things she made. Her fingers picked up the remaining chips and charred dregs in the plate and put them into her mouth. She instantly frowned because of the bitterness and immediately spat them into the sink. She reluctantly used a spoon to scoop up some salad juice. This time, she did not dare to put it directly into her mouth. Instead, she licked the spoon with the tip of her tongue. Her face instantly turned green from the saltiness. She picked up the cup in the kitchen to get some water to rinse her mouth. She had no idea how Sikong Yi had eaten those things. She ran back to the dining hall hurriedly but did not find a man. She turned around and ran to the hall. She saw the man holding a cold water bottle and pouring water into it. Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s back. Tears streamed down and dripped onto the ground. Sikong Yi heard the little woman sobbing behind him. He turned to look at Du Xi, walked over in a few steps, and pulled Du Xi into his arms. ¡°silly, why are you crying? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tears fell from Du Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°those things are terrible, why do you still want to eat them? ¡± ¡°because you made them, so to me, they are the most delicious things in the world. I want to remember the taste, because I know that this is the first time you¡¯ve cooked for me, and also the last time. ¡± He tried his best to keep the smile on his face, trying his best not to show a sad expression, but his emotions still betrayed him. Du Xi leaned her head into the man¡¯s embrace, letting her tears wet his shirt. He wanted to remember the taste of her cooking, and she wanted to remember the warmth of his embrace. This was also the last time she leaned into his embrace. ¡°Sikong Yi! You¡¯re courting death! LET GO OF MY SISTER! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s figure ran into the room, and raised his fist to hit Sikong Yi. ¡°Brother! What are you doing? Don¡¯t hit him! ¡± Du Xi quickly grabbed her brother¡¯s wrist. ¡°stupid girl, you¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re going to marry Bai Bo tomorrow, and you¡¯re still entangled with Sikong Yi today. How are you going to explain this to Bai Bo? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I know I¡¯m getting married tomorrow. I¡¯m just looking at my childhood wish with Sikong Yi. My childhood wish was to live in this painting. ¡± Du Xi pointed at the painting hanging on the wall. Du Rui turned to look at the wall. To be honest, he didn¡¯t remember these things. But he could see that this villa was the same as the one in the painting. He could also see Sikong Yi¡¯s intentions. ¡°Then what do you want to do now? ¡± He asked his sister. ¡°I still want to go somewhere. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go together! ¡± As Du Xi said that, she turned to look at Sikong Yi and said to him, ¡°bring me to see her. I think we both owe her too much. ¡± Sikong Yi understood who du Xi wanted to see. He nodded and strode out of the villa to lead the way for them. Xiao Xueyan had been hiding behind the big tree at the foot of the mountain, observing the movements on the mountain. There was only one mountain road here. When she saw du Rui bringing people up the mountain, she almost laughed hysterically. She could not wait to see du Xi being dragged down the mountain by Du Rui. However, she was surprised to see that they were walking down the mountain together, and it did not seem like they were fighting. Her hand hit the tree trunk hard, and she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. How could they not fight How could du Xi not be whipped by DU RUI! Presumably, a woman who wanted to break off the engagement and embarrass her family should be punished! She watched as Du Xi, Du Rui, and Sikong Yi got into a car. The car drove away under her gaze, and she hurriedly ran back to her car. Fortunately, they were driving Sikong Yi¡¯s car, so she could continue using the signal from the tracking device to chase after Sikong Yi and see where they went! Sikong Yi¡¯s car drove into a mountain forest. The three of them got off the car and walked up the mountain road. The rugged mountain road was deep and gloomy. It was indescribably desolate. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s figure stopped at the foot of the mountain. She looked at the mountain in shock. She never thought that Du Xi and the others would actually come here. This was her sister¡¯s grave¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1490 Sikong Yi brought Du Xi and Du Rui to the cemetery halfway up the mountain. Even though there were people looking after the cemetery, it still looked bleak. He knelt in front of the Tombstone and Lit the incense. ¡°Ziyan, I brought du Rui to see you. And Du Xi, you won¡¯t be angry, right? Du Xi has something to say to you. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face turned black with anger. ¡°Du Xi, let¡¯s go! ¡± He grabbed his sister¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Du Xi grabbed Du Rui¡¯s arm. ¡°brother, don¡¯t go. Ziyan died because of you. You should apologize to her! ¡± Du Rui immediately said coldly, ¡°what did Sikong Yi say to you? You want me to apologize to Ziyan? ¡± ¡°brother, you know how you treated Ziyan! It¡¯s rare that you didn¡¯t rape her. Weren¡¯t you the one who chased her out of the DU family? ¡± Du Xi questioned. Du Rui snorted. ¡°Rape? Hehe, I admit that I raped her, but I compensated her. And after that, not only did she not blame me for doing it, she even wanted to marry me. So, is this considered rape? If she was unwilling, she could have insisted on not being with me. Why would she change her mind after seeing the jewelry and luxury items I gave her? ¡°If she wanted to run away and I kicked her out, shouldn¡¯t she be thankful and run away? Why would she be depressed? ¡°She fell in love with me and insisted on marrying me. Am I forcing her ¡°She was too greedy and wanted the position of Du family¡¯s young mistress. That¡¯s why I kicked her out! ¡± His expression was unusually cold. If ZIYAN had not wanted to marry him and even threatened him with pregnancy, he would not have kicked her out and would have continued to let her stay as one of his many women. However, because this woman was pregnant, she was going to marry into the DU family. However, he was just playing around and had no intention of marrying Zi Yan. In fact, he only thought of Zi Yan as a substitute for Yan Wei because this woman¡¯s temperament was a little similar to Yan Wei¡¯s. Everyone knew that there were many beautiful women around him. However, no one realized that these beautiful women were all very similar to Yan Wei. However, when Zi Yan told him that she was pregnant and was going to marry him, he completely lost interest in Zi Yan. The person in his heart was Yan Wei. He would not marry another woman. He could only chase Ziyan away, but he did not think that he had gone too far. He had given her a generous breakup fee. However, Ziyan still could not let go of him. He had caused her to suffer from depression and cancer. Could this be his fault? ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, you should not have provoked her! You deliberately used all kinds of attacks to make her fall in love with you, and you still want to call her a slut? Du Rui, you are the most despicable and shameless one! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. ¡°Sikong Yi, what right do you have to f * Cking scold me How do I deal with my relationship with other women, what does that have to do with you You are defending Ziyan¡¯s injustice, do you like her You are thinking about Ziyan, yet you still want to get involved with my sister. You are the most cheap person!¡±Du Rui roared angrily. A third person had no say in the matter between two people, because you could never truly understand the feelings of the person involved. Just like Du Rui, he always felt that he did not owe Ziyan anything. He never said that he loved her, nor did he promise to marry her. He was equally generous to all women, and he would give all kinds of luxury goods to all the women he slept with. Of course, those things were considered luxury items to women, but to him, they were just numbers. Sikong Yi could not agree with Du Rui¡¯s words at all. He raised his fist and hit du Rui. ¡°BASTARD! I will beat you to death for Ziyan today! ¡± ¡°You are not qualified to beat me to death! Who are you to Ziyan? A boyfriend or a husband? ¡± Du Rui shouted. He deliberately ridiculed Sikong Yi so that Du Xi would hear Sikong Yi¡¯s answer, so that du Xi would give up. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Sikong Yi paused. He and Ziyan actually had nothing, but he pitied this woman who was being played with. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not even her boyfriend, what right do you have to settle the score with me? Hit me on behalf of Ziyan? ¡± Du Rui reached out his hand to hit back at Sikong Yi. The two men fought together. Du Xi, who was standing at the side, went forward to pull the two men, but was blocked by them. ¡°Brother, Sikong Yi, stop fighting! ¡± She called out to the two men. ¡°Du Xi, stand aside and don¡¯t bother! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done with Sikong Yi. I¡¯ll bring you home! ¡± Du Rui said. Because of Zi Yan, Sikong Yi had abused Du Xi many times. How could he let go of Sikong Yi and not apologize to Zi Yan. Without Zi Yan, Du Xi would not have been abused by Sikong Yi until she cried every day. He was really angry when he saw his sister being abused. This was also the reason why he chose to end Zi Yan¡¯s life in the end. After all, Zi Yan was suffering from cancer and would not be able to live for long Living was just delaying time. He wanted her to be freed as soon as possible. Du Xi was so anxious that she dodged her feet. She wanted her brother to apologize to Ziyan. In the end, her brother and Sikong Yi started fighting. She did not care about the two men who were fighting. She knelt in front of Ziyan¡¯s tombstone and sincerely apologized to Ziyan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was because I was willful that I put too much medicine in your medicine. Although Sikong Yi found out that I put too much medicine and changed the medicine, my brother sent someone to secretly increase the dosage in order to protect me. ¡°No matter what grudges you had with my brother in the past, I should apologize to you. It was my willfulness that caused today¡¯s outcome. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I dare not ask you to forgive me. I only ask you to rest in peace. ¡± She said sincerely. She knew that human lives were at stake. She dared not ask Ziyan to forgive her. She only hoped that Ziyan would hear her apology and be able to rest in peace. She lit three incense sticks for Ziyan and got up to leave the tomb. She could not persuade two men to fight. Moreover, she could not agree with her brother¡¯s words. So she simply did not care. She knew the way down the mountain. She could drive home by herself. As she was walking on the gloomy mountain road, she heard a sparse voice behind her. She turned her head to look behind her and saw Xiao Xueyan. A trace of surprise flashed across her eyes. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Xiao Xueyan sneered. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t want me here! I¡¯m not here, how could I know that you killed my sister! ¡± She roared angrily. Sikong Yi had always explained that he had made a mistake in the dosage of the medicine, which caused Zi Yan to die by accident. Today, she followed them up the mountain and finally knew the truth. She heard Du Xi¡¯s words clearly. These words that Du Xi had personally admitted were obviously true! ¡°Your sister died because of me. I¡¯ve apologized to your sister, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°An apology can offset a life? I won¡¯t LET MY SISTER DIE IN VAIN! ¡± Xiao Xueyan suddenly pulled out the dagger she had brought and stabbed Du Xi¡­ Chapter 1491 Du Xi looked at Xiao Xueyan¡¯s dagger in astonishment. She tried to dodge the dagger, but her legs moved backward and she stepped on a rock on the ground. She fell to the ground with her balance unstable. Xiao Xueyan threw herself at Du Xi. She pressed her hand on Du Xi¡¯s shoulder and the dagger on Du Xi¡¯s neck. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll see where you can hide. GO TO HELL! ¡± ¡°You killed me, and you¡¯ll go to jail! ¡± Du Xi said quickly. ¡°Why would I go to jail? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one here. If you die, I¡¯ll push you down the cliff. If you¡¯re alive, no one will see you. If you¡¯re dead, no one will see your body. Who will know where you are And no one will know that I killed you ¡°You don¡¯t think there¡¯s a surveillance camera on the mountain, do you? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said coldly. ¡°HELP! Help¡­ ¡± just as Du Xi shouted for help, Xiao Xueyan grabbed her neck and stabbed her heart with a dagger. She reached out to resist, only to see her own blood spurting out of her chest. It was as if all her strength had been spurted out. She didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. ¡°You will not be rewarded well! ¡± Her words escaped from the corner of her lips. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s body was covered in du Xi¡¯s blood. The moist and hot blood directly sprayed onto her body. She was completely stunned. In the next moment, she realized something. She had cut DU XI¡¯s artery! A human body had an artery and a vein. Once the vein was cut, the blood flow would be slow. It could be saved with more time. The blood flow of the artery was very fast. Once it was cut, if it could not be saved in time, the person would be dead! ¡°Who is it? Is It du Xi? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s voice rushed over from afar. Xiao Xueyan was so scared that she let go of Du Xi. She wanted to turn around and run away, but she remembered that Du Xi was not dead. She took the knife and stabbed du Xi¡¯s chest a few times before running away quickly. She could hear the sound of a man running not far away. At this time, she no longer had the time to throw du Xi off the cliff. She could only run away quickly to ensure that she would not be discovered! The corners of her lips curled into a smile like a poppy. As long as Du Xi was dead, no one would know that she was the one who killed Du Xi! When du Rui and Sikong Yi were fighting, he faintly heard a cry for help. The sound was very unclear. He did not fight with Sikong Yi anymore. He looked for the sound to find du Xi. Sikong Yi also ran over. Du Xi was not in the cemetery. He was also worried that something would happen to Du Xi. When the two men found Du Xi, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Du Xi was lying in a pool of blood. Her upper body was dyed red with blood! ¡°Du Xi! Du Xi! ¡± Sikong Yi ran over and hugged du Xi. His voice trembled to the extreme. ¡°What do we do? How do we save her? ¡± Du Rui was also scared out of his wits. Du Xi had lost too much blood and had already fainted! The servants guarding the cemetery quickly ran back to their rooms and brought them first aid kits. At this time, it was really too late to call for a plane! With the blood flow rate of the arteries, it could take a person¡¯s life in 20 minutes. If the arms and legs were injured, the arms and legs could be tightened to prevent blood from flowing through, but if the heart was injured, this method would be useless. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, like an angry beast. ¡°Du Xi, HOLD ON FOR ME! I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you! ¡± He turned to Du Rui and said, ¡°that infusion device, transfer my blood directly into DU XI¡¯S BODY! ¡± Du Rui was extremely unwilling, so he could only do as Sikong Yi said. Blood transfusions between immediate family members were not allowed because hemolytic disease would occur. Once the disease occurred, even Gods could not save du Xi. He took out the infusion device from the first-aid kit. One end of the needle was inserted into Sikong Yi¡¯s vein, and the other end was inserted into du Xi¡¯s vein. He picked up Du Xi and ran down the hill toward the car. Sikong Yi raised his arm and ran with him, turning himself into a moving infusion device. The two men ran into the car at the fastest speed. Sikong Yi Carried du Xi and sat in the back seat while Du Rui raced toward the hospital. Du Rui stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom. He ran countless red lights along the way and rushed into the hospital as if he was driving a race car. When he was in the car, he had already called Qian Zihao. Qian Zihao waited at the entrance of the hospital with the doctors of his hospital. As the car stopped, they put du Xi on the stretcher and rushed into the emergency room. Sikong Yi was still acting as a moving infusion device. When he ran to the entrance of the operating theater, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground. Another group of doctors ran past the infusion device that connected Du Xi and Sikong Yi and sent Sikong Yi to the emergency room. Along the way, du Xi¡¯s blood kept flowing. Meanwhile, Sikong Yi had been using the blood in his body to replenish du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s vital signs persisted to the hospital, and he fell into a coma due to ISCHEMIA. Du Rui stood at the entrance of the operating theater and looked at the red lights that were lit in the two operating theaters. His body leaned against the wall, and his brows furrowed into a knot. He admitted that Sikong Yi had done so much for du Xi and even used his own life to prolong du Xi¡¯s life Would du Xi Change Her decision to marry Bai Bo? His brows furrowed into a knot. He picked up his phone with difficulty and called Bai Bo to inform him that Du Xi was in the hospital. Bai Bo received the call and rushed to the hospital without a second¡¯s delay. ¡°Big Brother! How is Du Xi? ¡± His heart was in his throat. He was afraid that Du Xi was in danger. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When she was sent here, there was still a weak heartbeat. The doctors are treating her now, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°How did this happen? WHO WANTED TO KILL DU XI? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°We didn¡¯t see anyone. Sikong Yi and I heard Du Xi¡¯s cry for help, so we ran to find du Xi. When we arrived, we only saw DU XI lying in a pool of blood. We didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°Du Xi¡¯s condition is very dangerous. We sent her to the hospital. We haven¡¯t investigated what happened on the mountain yet, ¡± Du Rui said. Bai Bo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find out who hurt du Xi. If I find out, I promise I¡¯ll make her life a living hell! ¡± He turned around and walked out of the hospital. He knew very well that it was useless to have a few more people guarding the entrance of the operating theater. He couldn¡¯t help du Xi. The only thing he could do for du Xi was to find out who killed Du Xi as soon as possible. He drove to the mountain according to the address that Du Rui gave him. The mountain road was covered in a dazzling blood color, which made his heart ache to the extreme. He called the police and informed the police to investigate. However, there were no footprints on the Stone Mountain Road, and there were no surveillance cameras here. Even if the police came, it would not be of much help to the entire case. Bai Bo called Du Rui and informed him about the investigation on the mountain. ¡°How is Du Xi? ¡± He asked Du Xi first. ¡°She hasn¡¯t left the operating theater yet. How is the investigation on your side? ¡±DuuRuii asked. ¡°This place is full of gravel roads. There¡¯s not even a footprint. Who Else knows that you¡¯re here? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°No one knows. We decided to pay our respects to Xiao Ziyan at the last minute. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed. The three of them had come here without informing anyone. Suddenly, a message flashed through his mind. ¡°maybe one of them knows. It was that person who informed me to look for du Xi at the beach! ¡± Chapter 1492 ¡°Who is it? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s an unfamiliar phone number. I¡¯ll send it to you. You go check it out. I¡¯ll wait for DU XI here. ¡± As du Rui spoke, he sent the phone number to Bai Bo. Since this person knew that Du Xi was with Sikong Yi and even sent him a message, perhaps this person would know that they went to the mountain. ¡°Okay, Du Xi will leave the operating theater. You tell me! ¡± Bai Bo hung up the phone after he said that. He took the phone number sent by Du Rui and the police to check the owner of the phone number. Du Rui was already holding a stack of critical notice in his hand. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging. He held the critical notice tightly, as if it was about to be crushed. He did not tell Bai Bo that du Xi¡¯s life would disappear at any time. Instinctively, he could not accept that du Xi would leave at any time. He rejected the news. He only told himself that DU XI would definitely come out and leave the operating theater alive! The police found the owner of the phone number, but this person did not even know that he had this phone number. Clearly, someone had stolen his identity card and applied for this phone card. From the moment this phone card was opened until now, only one message had been sent to Du Rui. Therefore, it was impossible to find out the real owner of the card from the person who had been contacted by this card. The police helplessly told Bai Bo about this matter. All the investigations had reached an impasse. Bai Bo¡¯s eyebrows sank. After listening to the police, he drove straight to Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy. He had seen this kind of trick before. Last time, it was Xiao Xueyan who played it. This time, the first person he thought of was also Xiao Xueyan. He drove to find Xiao Xueyan. However, when he arrived at Sikong Yi¡¯s pharmacy, he found out that Xiao Xueyan had long been chased away by Sikong Yi. He was so angry that he wanted to tear down the pharmacy. If Sikong Yi chased Xiao Xueyan away, where was he going to find Xiao Xueyan? ¡°which one of you still has contact with her? Speak! ¡± His fist smashed on the table. The people in the pharmacy looked at the furious Bai Bo and were so scared that they did not dare to speak. ¡°What right do you have to behave atrociously in our shop? When our young master returns, he will not let you off! ¡± The maid Xiao Hui said. She knew Bai Bo. The person who came here to cause trouble with Du Xi last time was this man. Bai Bo sneered, ¡°your young master can¡¯t come back. Do you know that your young master is lying in the emergency room of the hospital? It¡¯s very likely that Xiao Xueyan is the one who caused him to die! ¡°If you want your young master to be killed by Xiao Xueyan, don¡¯t tell us where she is! ¡± Xiao Xueyan had lived here for so long. He was sure that there must be a servant here who was in contact with Xiao Xueyan. Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned pale. She had always had a crush on her young master. When she heard that Sikong Yi was injured, her heart ached so much that it was twitching. ¡°where is my young master going to the hospital? Tell me, I want to see my young master! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of seeing him? You¡¯re not a doctor! If you don¡¯t want to let his people get away with it, then help me find Xiao Xueyan! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Are you sure that Xiao Xueyan is the one who harmed my young master? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but she¡¯s the most suspicious! Are you going to tell me who is still in contact with Xiao Xueyan? ¡± Bai Bo asked impatiently. ¡°I know someone who has been in contact with Xiao Xueyan! It¡¯s her! Xiao Xueyan will give her gifts whenever she¡¯s free! ¡± Xiao Hui pointed at the maid beside her. She had always had a crush on Sikong Yi, so she did not like Xiao Xueyan. However, she knew that some of the maids here had been bribed by Xiao Xueyan and had been in contact with Xiao Xueyan. The maid beside her was shocked. ¡°I did not collude with Xiao Xueyan. I only chatted with her occasionally. I did not know that she wanted to harm the young Master! ¡± The maid quickly explained, afraid that she would be implicated. ¡°No one said that you harmed Sikong Yi! Don¡¯t be afraid. Let me ask you, do you know where Xiao Xueyan lives? ¡± Bai Bo suppressed his temper and asked, coaxing the maid to tell him Xiao Xueyan¡¯s address. ¡°I know. She lives in the hotel across the street, but I don¡¯t know which room she lives in, ¡± the maid said. After receiving the news, Bai Bo turned around and ran out of the pharmacy. He went to the hotel across the pharmacy to check Xiao Xueyan¡¯s check-in information. Soon, he found Xiao Xueyan¡¯s room. He ran upstairs to Xiao Xueyan¡¯s room and kicked the door open. Xiao Xueyan, who had just walked out of the bathroom, was so scared that she almost sat on the ground. She had just finished dealing with her bloody clothes, washed herself, and walked out when Bai Bo barged into the room. ¡°You, what are you doing here? Help! CATCH THE HOODLUM! ¡± She hurriedly shouted. Being called by Xiao Xueyan, the people in the corridor ran in to see what had happened. Bai Bo grabbed Xiao Xueyan and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Did you kill Du Xi? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice went straight to Xiao Xueyan¡¯s forehead. She was so scared that her legs went soft. She felt guilty. She was most afraid of what had come. She never thought that Bai Bo would find her. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand? I¡¯ve never seen DU XI BEFORE! Help! Quickly save me! He wants to molest me! ¡± She hurriedly called for help from the people who ran in. The people who ran into the room saw a woman in a towel being pressed against the wall by a man. ¡°Let go! Don¡¯t bully women! ¡± The hotel staff ran over to save Xiao Xueyan. Bai Bo Sen¡¯s cold gaze landed on the staff who ran over, ¡°let the murderer go, you¡¯ll be responsible! ¡± The staff were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to save Xiao Xueyan. They all looked at Xiao Xueyan in confusion, ¡°she¡¯s a murderer? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. How can I be a murderer? He framed me! QUICKLY SAVE ME! ¡± Xiao xueyan quickly said. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame her! Open the bathroom and check if there are any clothes with blood on them! ¡± Bai Bo said. He had observed the scene. Du Xi had been stabbed in the heart while lying down. In other words, the person who killed her must have been very close to Du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s blood would definitely spray on that person¡¯s body. If Xiao Xueyan was a murderer, there must be blood on her clothes! A few waiters obediently opened the bathroom door. Human lives were at stake, and they were afraid to let the murderer go. However, only two old clothes were found in the clean bathroom, and there was no blood on the clothes. The waiter took out the clothes and showed them to Bai Bo. ¡°Sir, there is no blood on the clothes. ¡± ¡°You saw it! He set me up on purpose! I want to sue him! ¡± Xiao Xueyan finally caught her breath. Fortunately, she was smart enough to deal with the bloody clothes in advance. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Bai Bo let go of Xiao Xueyan and ran into the bathroom to search, but he couldn¡¯t find anything. Xiao Xueyan took out her cell phone to call the police. This time, Bai Bo didn¡¯t find anything on her, and everyone saw Bai Bo break into her room. She wanted to send Bai Bo to prison. The police received the call and came to arrest Bai Bo. Bai Bo was taken away by the police, and his brows furrowed into a knot. Could it be that he was thinking in the wrong direction and that the person who killed Du Xi was not Xiao Xueyan? Chapter 1493 Xiao Xueyan looked at the back of the man who was taken away by the police. She almost laughed herself to death. This time, she did it flawlessly. No one could find any evidence against her. She immediately changed into her own clothes and went to the hospital to see if du Xi had been rescued She absolutely could not let du Xi come out alive and say that she was the murderer! In the hospital, Du Rui had already been standing at the entrance of the operating theater for several hours. Du Xi¡¯s major surgery was not over yet. However, Sikong Yi was rescued. He had lost too much blood. The doctor gave him an emergency blood transfusion and then gave him another transfusion before he was pulled out of the coma. Sikong Yi was sent to the ward for an infusion. He and the nurse argued that they wanted to wait for du Xi outside of Du Xi¡¯s operating theater. However, the nurse did not dare to let Sikong Yi go. ¡°Mr. Sikong, we won¡¯t let you out of the ward. Your condition is just slightly better. We¡¯re afraid that if you get too emotional, it will affect your body, ¡± the nurse said. It was not easy for someone to be resuscitated. How could they dare to let Sikong Yi go and See du Xi? No one knew if du Xi would live or not. They were afraid that Sikong Yi would not be able to take the stimulation. Xiao Hui walked into the ward. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here. I¡¯VE BROUGHT YOU BLOOD-TONIFYING MEDICINE! ¡± She had inquired about the hospital where Sikong Yi was at and knew that Sikong Yi had fainted because he had lost too much blood. So, she brought Sikong Yi the blood-tonifying medicine that Sikong Yi had made himself. ¡°Give it to me quickly! ¡± Sikong Yi stretched out his hand to ask Xiao Hui for it. His Body did not have any strength at all. He urgently needed his own blood-tonifying medicine. Xiao Hui quickly handed over the medicine bottle and fed it to Sikong Yi. A bottle of blood-tonifying medicine was drunk by Sikong Yi. ¡°young master, are you feeling better? ¡± Xiao Hui asked gently. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Xiao Hui, push me to Du Xi¡¯s operating room, ¡± Sikong Yi ordered Xiao Hui. ¡°Young Master, your body hasn¡¯t recovered. We¡¯ll go after you recover, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°How dare you disobey my orders? ¡±SikonggYii roared.Howeverr, he hadn¡¯t recovered his strength yet, so his voice was not threatening at all. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t want to disobey your orders. I¡¯m just worried about your body, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about brother Yi¡¯s health, you should bring him to Du Xi¡¯s operating room. Don¡¯t you know that my brother Yi is worried about Du Xi? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°Xiao Xueyan, you still dare to come? You¡¯re the one who harmed my young Master! ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Xiao Xueyan who had walked into the room in surprise! Xiao Xueyan snorted coldly. ¡°You heard Bai Bo framing me, right? The police have already found out the truth. It was Bai Bo who framed me. He¡¯s already been arrested! ¡°However, I have to thank Bai Bo. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such a big thing had happened. Brother Yi, you have to believe me. How could I possibly harm someone? I¡¯ll bring you to the operating theater and wait for Du Xi, okay?¡± She softened her voice to the sweetest, covering up the panic in her heart. ¡°Ah? Bai Bo framed you? ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. ¡°Yes, the police won¡¯t get it wrong anyway. Brother Yi, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Xiao Xueyan said. ¡°bring me to the operating theater! ¡± Sikong Yi was not in the mood to listen to the two women argue. Right now, he was only concerned about whether du Xi could be saved! Although he was only a pharmacist, he knew some medical skills. He knew how dangerous du Xi¡¯s condition was. It was not easy to connect the blood vessels in du Xi¡¯s heart. Moreover, her heart had been stabbed a few times. Whether she could survive until the surgery was completed was a problem. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there right away! ¡± Xiao Xueyan pushed Xiao Hui away and walked towards Sikong Yi. At this time, she naturally had to please Sikong Yi and make him happy. Moreover, she could not go and look for du Xi directly. She could only see Du Xi through Sikong Yi so that du Xi would never wake up. She helped Sikong Yi to a wheelchair and pushed Sikong Yi to the operating theater. Outside the operating theater, Du Rui had been standing. His posture had not moved at all, as if he was standing like a statue. ¡°How is Du Xi? ¡± Sikong Yi asked Du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°She will come out well! I know she will! ¡± He said fiercely. The longer the operation dragged on, the greater the risk for du Xi. Her body would not receive sufficient blood nutrition for a long time, causing all of her internal organs to fail. After all, the blood transfusion was different from the blood produced in her body. The blood transfusion could only be used for emergency purposes. ¡°Yes, Du Xi will definitely be strong. She has always been a strong girl. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s voice was unusually firm. He was just like Du Rui, numbing his own nerves and hinting to himself that Du Xi would come out alive. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s eyes were nervously waiting for the operating room. She had already prayed in her heart ten thousand times for DU XI TO DIE! Her hand was clutching the armrest of the wheelchair. She was so nervous that the veins on the back of her hand were taut. In the police station, Bai Bo was interrogated over and over again. His mind was desperately trying to think of the things in Xiao Xueyan¡¯s bathroom. It seemed that Xiao Xueyan was really too normal. There were no suspicious traces at all. Mou Ran, a scene flashed through his mind. He remembered that there was a pair of scissors on the floor of the bathroom. The scissors were right next to the toilet. A fierce light flashed through his eyes. ¡°SCISSORS! Scissors! GO AND GET THE SCISSORS! That is the evidence of Xiao Xueyan¡¯s murder. ¡± The police laughed until they were speechless. ¡°Du Xi was killed by a dagger. You don¡¯t think that she was killed by scissors, do you? ¡± ¡°I know that Du Xi was killed by a dagger. But don¡¯t you find it strange? Why are there scissors in the bathroom? We usually don¡¯t put scissors in the bathroom. And even if we put them in the bathroom, they wouldn¡¯t just drop them on the floor of the bathroom for no reason, right ¡°So I¡¯m sure there¡¯s something wrong with the scissors! ¡± Bai Bo said fiercely. As if what Bai Bo said made sense, the police captain nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go get the scissors and investigate again. If we can¡¯t find anything this time, you¡¯ll be convicted of breaking into someone¡¯s house and threatening their life, ¡± the captain said. ¡°Okay, I agree! ¡± Bai Bo said. The only person he could think of who hurt du Xi was Xiao Xueyan. In order to let Xiao Xueyan go, he could only let the police investigate again! The police captain sent someone to Xiao Xueyan¡¯s hotel room to get the scissors on the floor. The hotel staff opened the room for the police, but the scissors that were originally on the floor had disappeared. Moreover, the small police officer searched the entire room but could not find the scissors. He could only call the captain to report. Initially, the captain had only asked the small police officer to get the scissors to block Sikong Yi¡¯s words. He did not think that there was anything wrong with the scissors. However, if they left and the scissors were gone, then there would be a big problem! It could only be said that there was really something wrong with the scissors, and Xiao Xueyan had a guilty conscience. ¡°LOOK FOR THE SCISSORS! After we left, other than Xiao Xueyan, no one else should have gone to her room. Find out where she is now? SEARCH THE HOTEL¡¯S GARBAGE BIN! ¡± The police captain ordered his men. ¡°Yes! ¡± ¡°I asked the hotel¡¯s waiter, and it was true that only Xiao Xueyan was there, and she left the hotel alone. When she left, she only took her small handbag and didn¡¯t bring anything else. Her small handbag couldn¡¯t fit a pair of scissors, ¡± said the small policeman. Chapter 1494 The scissors were of normal size. The police officer had looked at the hotel¡¯s surveillance camera and found that Xiao Xueyan was holding a small handbag. The size could not fit a pair of scissors. It could only fit a cell phone and some change. He was certain that Xiao Xueyan did not bring the scissors out. In other words, if Xiao Xueyan handled the scissors, then the scissors must have been left at the hotel. The police captain¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s even easier to find. You search the hotel. I¡¯ll issue a search warrant. You can show it to the hotel manager and you can search the hotel. ¡± After he said that, he hung up the phone and sent an electronic version of the search warrant to his subordinates. Other people¡¯s houses could not be searched casually, even by law enforcement officers. They needed a search warrant to search the hotel. The young policeman took his cell phone to the hotel manager and requested to search the entire hotel. The manager immediately agreed and even sent his own waiter to assist in the investigation. As the hotel search began, the hospital¡¯s operating room also opened the door that had been tightly shut. The doctor dragged his tired body out, and Qin Zihao, who had been holding on the whole time. Although Qin Zihao was also a doctor, he was born to be the son of the hospital director. Since he was young, he was going to inherit the hospital. His doctor¡¯s qualification certificate was purely for the sake of not embarrassing his family members. He had only performed a few surgeries himself, so his physical strength could not withstand such a big surgery. However, the person who was saved was du Rui¡¯s sister, so he could only force himself to stare at the entire surgery. ¡°Zihao! How is my sister? ¡± Du Rui took a few steps forward and asked. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s only your sister. Change it to another one. I promise I won¡¯t watch the entire surgery. I¡¯m going to call an ambulance! ¡± Qian Zihao said aggrievedly. He was a prince, when had he ever stood for more than ten hours! It was more like lying down. ¡°You still have the time to joke with me? Where¡¯s my sister? ¡± Du Rui grabbed Qian Zihao¡¯s collar. He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke with Qian Zihao! ¡°Damn! Aren¡¯t you killing a donkey too quickly? Let me tell you, your sister is still recovering in my hospital! If you dare to touch a finger of mine, be careful that I won¡¯t treat your sister! ¡± Qian Zihao said. F * CK He did not believe that he could not threaten Du Rui Anymore! Du Rui¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Is my sister alright? ¡± ¡°Let go! She¡¯s fine, I¡¯M GOING TO BE IN TROUBLE! You¡¯re going to tire me to death! ¡± Qian Zihao roared angrily. ¡°Du Rui, let go! LET HIM FINISH! ¡± Sikong Yi came over to pull du Rui¡¯s hand. He was also anxious to hear the result. Only then did du Rui release Qian Zihao¡¯s collar. ¡°Tell me clearly. ¡± ¡°Du Xi is alive now! ¡± Listen well, I¡¯m talking about now. I don¡¯t know if she can live until tomorrow. It will depend on her luck I¡¯ve asked the doctor to do everything I can. The blood vessels have been sutured. However, she has lost too much blood. The amount of blood I¡¯ve given her is equivalent to giving her a total of three major blood changes. Sikong Yi, you¡¯re a pharmacist. You should know what this means The only thing we can do now is to see if she can survive on her own,¡±Qian Zihao said. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. People would reject the blood outside of their bodies. The more mixed the blood sources, the more severe the rejection would be. It was very easy to cause the internal organs to fail. ¡°I understand. ¡± He nodded his head with difficulty. No matter how hard it was to accept, he had no choice. No one could control this kind of thing. ¡°What do you know? I only have one sister. Nothing can happen to her! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. He understood what Qian Zihao meant. However, all his words were useless to him. He could not bear the little danger that Du Xi was in. ¡°I know. I will help her! Don¡¯t make things difficult for Zihao. He has tried his best. DOCTORS CAN¡¯T SAVE LIVES! No matter how hard you push him, he won¡¯t become a God! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Qian Zihao almost knelt down to Sikong Yi ¡°AIYO, my dear! You know better! Really, if you kill me, that¡¯s all I can do. I can only send doctors to keep an eye on du Xi 24 hours a day. If anything happens, save her immediately! ¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been hard on you. Go back and rest, ¡± Sikong Yi instructed. ¡°Sikong Yi! You let Qian Zihao go. Are you in charge of Du Xi¡¯s safety? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Because he cared too much, he had lost his mind. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of Du Xi¡¯s safety. If she dies, I¡¯ll go with her. ¡± Sikong Yi said as he looked at Xiao Hui. ¡°Xiao Hui, go and get the medicine that I made to nourish the blood, as well as the medicine that can treat rejection and nourish the heart and lungs! ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and get it right away! ¡± Xiao Hui ran out of the hospital and went back to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Xiao Xueyan heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Hui had been following them all this time, making her all sorts of frustrated. She was afraid that Xiao Hui had been staring at her the whole time, so she did not have the chance to make a move on du Xi. ¡°Brother Yi, I¡¯ll push you to see du Xi, okay? ¡± She said to Sikong Yi. She suppressed her voice, afraid that the man would hear the trembling in her voice. ¡°Yes, push me to see her, ¡± Sikong Yi instructed. Xiao Xueyan hurriedly pushed the man to Du Xi¡¯s ward. Du Xi¡¯s condition seemed to be quite serious. She was certain that Du Xi could not wake up at the moment. She wanted to follow Sikong Yi into the ward to find an opportunity. Du Rui went to see Du Xi first. In the Intensive Care Unit, Du Xi was like a pale paper doll lying on the bed. Even her fingers were Pale. To go to the intensive care unit, one had to change into a sterile suit. Du Rui walked into the room in a sterile suit. He touched his sister¡¯s forehead with his hand. ¡°Du Xi, wake up quickly. Tell me who killed you, and I¡¯ll definitely cut her into pieces! ¡± Xiao Xueyan pushed Sikong Yi into the room. She listened to Du Xi¡¯s words in fear. Sikong Yi¡¯s hand held du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Wake up quickly. I beg you to wake up quickly. As long as you can wake up, I¡¯m willing to fulfill all your requests. ¡± ¡°Sikong Yi! What right do you have to fulfill my sister¡¯s requests? If it wasn¡¯t for you taking her away, she would be sleeping in beauty right now, waiting to be a bride in the morning! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. With the current situation, the wedding definitely couldn¡¯t be held. In the next moment, he suddenly remembered something. He forgot to inform his family and friends that the wedding was canceled today! He hurriedly took his phone out of the ward to inform everyone. At this time, the sky was already bright. The Royal Family¡¯s private plane landed on the tarmac on the top floor of Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Lian Lian and GAIA alighted from the plane. ¡°Lian Lian! My Baby! ¡± Qin Sheng was grinning from ear to ear when she saw her daughter. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Lian Lian ran over in a few steps and threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°little girl, you just know Mommy. WHERE¡¯S DADDY? ¡± Gong Mochen was extremely jealous. Lian Lian reached out and wrapped her arms around her father¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy, if you keep being so handsome, you¡¯ll ruin a lot of fresh meat. Do you know that your Weibo fans crush all fresh meat? ¡± Time seemed to have been exceptionally kind to Gong Mochen. Time did not make him grow old. Instead, it made him more manly and charming like red wine. Chapter 1495 Gong Mochen raised his Noble Chin, ¡°now you know that your father is more powerful than you, right? Only girls who have saved the Milky Way Galaxy in my previous life are so lucky to be my woman. ¡± Qin Sheng glanced at the man, ¡°you mean I have to save the Milky Way Galaxy in my previous life to be qualified to be with you in this life? TCH! Who Do you think you are to make me spend so much effort just to see you? ¡± ¡°You are my goddess! The girl who saved the MILKY WAY GALAXY IS NUWA! You are my most beautiful goddess! I have cultivated for three lifetimes just to be with you for one lifetime. ¡± Gong Mochen said quickly. ¡°Damn, dad and mom, can you not show off your love? I¡¯M GETTING GOOSEBUMPS! ¡± Lian Lian rubbed her arm, feeling so sour that it was cold. ¡°Dad and mom are so loving, they are our role models. We also want to be as loving as dad and mom for the rest of our lives! ¡± GAIA put his arm around Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder and flattered Gong Mochen. Whether it was in the past or now, Gong Mochen¡¯s name was like a God. Even if he was rich and wanted to surpass Gong Mochen, he still could not catch up to Gong Mochen. He owned a country, and Gong Mochen¡¯s companies were all over the world. This was the difference between them. ¡°treat my daughter well. If my daughter is a little unhappy, I will not let you go, ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will love Lian Lian and worship her like a goddess, ¡± GAIA quickly confessed. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room. I have made a lot of supplements for Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s arm was also on Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder. He snatched his daughter from GAIA¡¯s arms and locked her in his arms. ¡°Baby, Daddy will take you to the restaurant to eat supplements. You have lost weight! ¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯ve gained weight. I¡¯ve gained five pounds! ¡± Lian Lian said. To be honest, Gaia took good care of her. Every day, he would supplement her with various supplements, so she had already gained weight from eating. However, there was a type of weight that made parents think that you were thin. Even if you gained ten pounds, they would still think that you were thin. They would think that if you were not by their side, you must not have taken good care of yourself. You would definitely lose weight! Lian Lian followed Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng into the villa by the elevator and went to the restaurant to eat. The table was filled with Lian Lian¡¯s favorite food. She picked up her favorite cream seafood soup and sipped on it. GAIA sat beside Lian Lian and accompanied her to eat. It was his responsibility to take care of Lian Lian, but now he could not even put food in Lian Lian¡¯s bowl. Gong Mochen¡¯s chopsticks kept putting food in Lian Lian¡¯s bowl. Lian Lian¡¯s bowl was always full. Gong Mochen¡¯s phone rang with music. He picked it up and looked at the name. It was du Rui. He picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t the ceremony at 10? ¡± He thought Du Rui was asking why they were not there? ¡°Uncle, I, ¡± Du Rui did not know how to inform Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister¡¯s wedding is canceled today. She was stabbed in the heart and was just rescued. ¡± ¡°Du Xi was stabbed in the heart? Does your father know? ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. He did not know who had the guts to Stab du Xi on this important day. ¡°I haven¡¯t informed him yet, I informed you first! I also want to apologize to Gaia and let them make a wasted trip. ¡± Du Rui said. No matter what, GAIA was the king of a country. He had left a country behind to attend the wedding. He had given a lot of face to the DU family. Unfortunately, God¡¯s plan did not work. Du Xi was injured and the wedding could not be held. ¡°Du Xi being injured is something that can not be helped. I will tell them. You take good care of your sister. Go and inform your father. Let him do what he should do! How did he become a father? ¡°Also, if you need our Nangong family¡¯s help to find the murderer, you can look for Nangong ye directly ¡°The Nangong family will do their best! ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows knitted into a knot. After such a big incident, the first person that Du Rui informed was not du can but him. It could be seen how bad the relationship between Du Rui and his father was. He had always disliked DU can raising children. He felt that children were meant to be hurt, and Du can acted as if he was setting up a prop to raise two children at home. This could be considered an explanation to the family. Regarding this matter, he had told Du can a few times, asking him to treat his children better. Unfortunately, all of Du can¡¯s experiences were placed on women, and he did not care about the children. ¡°I know, I will inform him. There¡¯s no use in informing him. Thank you, Uncle Gong. If there¡¯s a need for the Nangong family to help find the murderer, I will look for Nangong Ye. ¡± After thanking Gong Mochen, Du Rui hung up the phone. To be honest, he really did not want to call his father. He wished that his father would go to the church only to discover that they were not there when the time came and let his father come to look for him himself! Du Xi¡¯s marriage was such a big matter. Yesterday was the night before their wedding, yet their parents had not called DU XI at all! He had to admit that it really made his heart go cold! The family that he had sacrificed everything to maintain did not even have the slightest bit of familial affection. Even Bai Bo¡¯s parents ran to the hospital without sleeping the entire night, guarding du Xi in the corridor. He believed that if he married Du Xi into the Bai Bo family, Du Xi would definitely be taken care of very well. Many things could not be solved with money, nor could money be faked. For example, the concern between people, genuine concern and coping could be distinguished! His fingers reluctantly dialed his father¡¯s number, waiting for the call to be picked up. Du Can was in the changing room picking out clothes. He had made a few gowns for himself, and was hesitating about which to wear. When he heard the music on his phone, he answered the call. ¡°I¡¯m getting dressed. I¡¯ll be at the church on time. ¡± He saw that it was his son¡¯s call. He was sure that Du Rui was the one who told them not to be late. Du Rui¡¯s voice was as cold as the wind in December ¡°I¡¯m not here to tell you not to be late. Your daughter is getting married today. Don¡¯t you call her at night to tell her how important marriage is to a girl? ¡± ¡°You called me so early in the morning just to teach me a lesson? Isn¡¯t it just getting married? What¡¯s the big deal? Maybe we¡¯ll get a divorce someday! It¡¯s not like our DU family¡¯s daughter can¡¯t afford to get married or get a divorce. ¡± Du Can said indifferently. He had never taken marriage seriously and thought that it didn¡¯t matter. What was the big deal if he found a suitable person to get married when he reached his age? Du Rui was really angered by his father. ¡°Are you still looking forward to DU XI getting a divorce? She almost lost her life last night! ¡± ¡°Ah? Lost Her life? What happened? Tell me clearly! ¡± Du Can was shocked. How could his daughter, who was fine, lose her life? ¡°Hehe, you want to know? What right do you have to know? ¡± Du Rui said and hung up the phone. Chapter 1496 ¡°What¡¯s going on? Which Hospital is du Xi in? Hello! ¡± Du Can hurriedly asked. However, Du Rui¡¯s voice was no longer heard on the phone. Only then did he realize that Du Rui had hung up the phone. ¡°D * MN! D * Mn Brat, how dare you hang up on me! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find you! ¡± Du can shouted at the phone angrily. His mind was running wild as he thought of how to find du Rui. He could also find du Rui by asking him to find the hospitals one by one, but that would take too much time. He dialed a number and made a call. ¡°which hospital is my daughter in? ¡± ¡°What hospital is my daughter in? She¡¯s getting married today. Why is she in the hospital? ¡± Yan Fei thought that DU can had gone crazy. Du Can¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my daughter almost died? How did you become a mother? ¡± Yan Fei was stunned by the scolding. ¡°How did I know that my daughter almost died? Which one of you told me? Which Hospital is my daughter in? ¡± After all, she was her biological daughter. She would also be worried about Du Xi¡¯s safety. Du Can¡¯s heart was stifled by the woman¡¯s question. ¡°If I knew which hospital she was in, why would I call you? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you still ask me how I became a mother and how you became a father? You don¡¯t even know which hospital your daughter is in! ¡± Yan Fei retorted. Since they were already divorced, she was not afraid of Du can! ¡°where did you get the courage to talk to me like that? ¡± Du Can was not used to it. It turned out that Yan Fei did not even speak loudly to him! ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk to you like that? Du Can, we¡¯re divorced! I¡¯m not afraid of YOU ANYMORE! ¡± Yan Fei hung up the phone after saying that. She immediately called her son to ask about Du Xi¡¯s hospital. However, no matter how hard she called, Du Rui did not pick up her call! In the corridor of the hospital, Du Rui was standing. His body was leaning against the wall as he looked at the flickering screen of his phone. His phone had long been muted by him. He had already informed everyone that he should inform. He was very clear that Yan Fei called him at this time to ask which hospital du Xi was staying in. However, he did not want to tell Yan Fei and DU can at all. He would rather they never appear in front of him and Du Xi! Footsteps could be heard in the corridor. He looked up and saw Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng, as well as Lian Lian and GAIA. He walked up to them and asked, ¡°Uncle Gong, why are you here? ¡± ¡°We are worried about Du Xi, so we came over to see her. ¡°. ¡°I have found a doctor from the world¡¯s leading cardiology department. I will send his business card to you. Add Him on Wechat and tell him about Du Xi¡¯s condition. If there is a need, he will immediately fly over to see du Xi. ¡± Gong Mochen opened wechat and forwarded the doctor¡¯s business card. Du Rui¡¯s heart warmed. He had found the best doctor here, but the best doctor here could not be compared to the world¡¯s leading doctor. ¡°thank you, Uncle Gong. With the world¡¯s leading Doctor Treating du Xi¡¯s injuries, we can rest assured. ¡± He quickly added the doctor¡¯s Wechat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Du Xi is lucky. She¡¯ll be fine! ¡± Lian Lian advised Du Rui. ¡°thank you. Oh Right, Bai Bo is locked up. Uncle Gong, can you release Bai Bo because he suspects that the person who killed Du Xi is Xiao Xueyan. However, the police have checked and it¡¯s not Xiao Xueyan. That¡¯s why Bai Bo was arrested, ¡± Du Rui said. He did not have time to negotiate with the police anymore. He wanted Gong Mochen to help. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. As long as Xiao Xueyan doesn¡¯t sue Bai Bo, it¡¯s fine, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°She and Sikong Yi are in Du Xi¡¯s ward to take care of Du Xi, ¡± said Du Rui. He had to make a lot of calls, so he was afraid of disturbing du Xi. Therefore, he had been in the corridor. Sikong Yi and Xiao Xueyan were in the room to take care of du Xi. In the room, Sikong Yi¡¯s hand had been holding du Xi¡¯s hand. The girl¡¯s cold little hand had frozen his heart. His eyes were fixed on the little woman¡¯s face. He was afraid that if he did not pay attention, she would disappear in front of his eyes! Xiao Xueyan stood on the other side of the hospital bed. Her Gaze was fixed on the remote control of the pacemaker. As long as she pressed the button to turn off the machine, DU XI WOULD BE DEAD! Her finger moved to the remote control and looked at Sikong Yi. There was only Du Xi in Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes, he was not looking at her at all! The corners of her lips curled into a cold arc as she pressed the button on the remote control. Suddenly, the room door was pushed open and she was so scared that she withdrew her hand. Lian Lian walked into the room and her gaze swept across Xiao Xueyan¡¯s Pale face. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s panicked expression entered her eyes and her brows sank. She only felt that there was something wrong with this woman. Otherwise, why would she have such a panicked expression? ¡°Lian Lian, Your Majesty, You¡¯re here. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s voice was weak. ¡°How is Du Xi? ¡± Lian Lian walked past Xiao Xueyan. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. I¡¯m really afraid that she will continue sleeping like this, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My father has found Du Xi the most authoritative world-class Doctor. She will recover! ¡± Lian Lian had been secretly observing Xiao Xueyan from the corner of her eyes. It seemed that when she said that du Xi would recover, Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face became even Paler. ¡°thank you, your father. Have a seat. ¡± Sikong Yi beckoned to his cousin and GAIA. At this moment, a few police officers walked into the ward and went straight for Xiao Xueyan. ¡°You are Xiao Xueyan? Come with US and return to the police station to assist in the investigation of Du Xi¡¯s murder! ¡± The police captain said. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s heart was suffocating. Even her voice was trembling. ¡°Why? Why did you let me go? I was wronged by Bai Bo once. Didn¡¯t you guys figure it out? Why did you arrest me again? Did he frame me again? ¡± The police officer snorted. ¡°indeed, he said something to us. He asked us why there was a pair of scissors on the floor of your bathroom! ¡°So I sent people to your room to look for the scissors, but they found that they were gone. ¡°Can you tell us where your scissors are? ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s Pale face turned pale. ¡°How, how would I know? I wouldn¡¯t stare at a pair of scissors for no reason. ¡± ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t stare at a pair of scissors for no reason, and the scissors wouldn¡¯t run away. Since the scissors were gone, someone must have thrown them away, don¡¯t you think? ¡± The police officer asked. ¡°How would I know? Maybe someone stole my scissors! ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°SCISSORS? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Sikong Yi also heard the problem and asked the policeman. ¡°nothing much, it¡¯s just that we found Xiao Xueyan¡¯s lost scissors in the hotel¡¯s trash can. Moreover, we also found traces of blood and some fabric fibers on the scissors. Xiao Xueyan, please go back with us to assist in the investigation!¡±The policeman ordered coldly. Every word of the policeman pierced into Xiao Xueyan¡¯s heart. She was so scared that her liver trembled. She thought that she had done it flawlessly, but who knew that the police would find out so quickly! ¡°I, I¡¯M NOT GOING! Brother Yi, Bai Bo must have framed me again! You have to save me! ¡± She pounced on Sikong Yi. Chapter 1497 Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at the police officer. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you. I want to know the truth! ¡± Xiao Xueyan¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Without Sikong Yi¡¯s protection, she would be dead for sure! ¡°Brother Yi, do you doubt me? Tell me! ¡± She grabbed Sikong Yi¡¯s arm and refused to let go. She could only bet that she looked like Xiao Ziyan. She could use Sikong Yi¡¯s guilt towards Xiao Ziyan to save her life. However, the man¡¯s cold voice made her feel uncertain. ¡°I only believe in the truth! Get up, we¡¯ll go to the police station together, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Xiao Xueyan bit her lips hard. At that moment, the coldness from the man¡¯s body made her feel uncomfortable. A thought flashed through her mind, and she wanted to escape. If the truth was dug out by the police, she was afraid that when the time came, not only would Bai Bo not spare her, but even Sikong Yi would not spare her! Her gaze swept past the police and Sikong Yi before she gave up the idea of escaping. With this kind of situation, she could not even run away. She could only follow the police obediently, her mind full of excuses. Sikong Yi watched as Xiao Xueyan was taken away. He looked at Lian Lian and said, ¡°help me keep an eye on du Xi. ¡± Lian Lian was his cousin and the first girl he liked. However, because they were cousins, he could only hold back his tender feelings and treat Lian Lian as his own sister. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I will take good care of Du Xi. ¡± Lian Lian nodded. No one wanted Sikong Yi to be happy more than she did. However, Sikong Yi¡¯s love life did not seem to be going smoothly. ¡°okay. ¡± Sikong Yi nodded and followed the police out of the room. Since du Xi was injured, he had been taking care of Du Xi. He did not have the energy to care about the murderer. He knew that Du Rui and the police would go to catch the murderer. Compared to catching the murderer, he was most worried about Du Xi¡¯s life. If there was really something wrong with Du Xi¡¯s life, then what was the use of catching the murderer? Fortunately, Du Xi¡¯s condition was very stable during these few hours. It was just a few hours after the surgery, which was also the most dangerous few hours. After these few hours, half of du Xi would come back to life. Now, it was du Xi¡¯s stable period. There was still a critical period after ten hours after her surgery. If du Xi managed to survive then, her life would basically be saved. So now he could ask Lian Lian to help take care of Du Xi. He would go to the police station to investigate the truth and catch the person who killed Lian Lian. Du Rui also followed the police to the police station to investigate the murderer of Du Xi. In the police station¡¯s interrogation room, Xiao Xueyan was sitting on a chair. Her hands were handcuffed and she looked around nervously. Beside her were Du Rui, Sikong Yi, and Bai Bo. In front of her was the police, and behind her was the wall of the room. Even if she had wings, she would not be able to fly out of this room. On the police interrogation table, there was a pair of scissors and some test results. ¡°Do you know this pair of scissors? ¡± The police captain asked. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know it, ¡± Xiao Xueyan hurriedly denied. She would rather die than admit that this pair of scissors was hers. As long as she admitted it, she would really die! The police officer snorted. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t admit it. We have the test results, which can prove that your fingerprints are on the scissors. So, whether you admit it or not, you can still confirm that the scissors are yours. ¡± He took out a test report and showed it to Xiao Xueyan. The test results were clearly written on the test report. The police officer found a fingerprint that matched Xiao Xueyan¡¯s fingerprints. Xiao Xueyan pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°So what if it¡¯s my scissors? Du Xi was killed by a dagger. The scissors are not a dagger. ¡± The scissors were not a dagger. Moreover, she had already thrown the dagger at the bottom of the cliff. The thing that was thrown there could not be found at all. Without the murder weapon, the police could not determine her guilt! ¡°The murder weapon that killed Du Xi was a dagger. However, we found traces of Du Xi¡¯s blood on the scissors, ¡± said the police officer. ¡°How is that possible? Du Xi is lying in the hospital. The scissors are at my house. How is it possible that there are traces of her blood on my scissors? ¡± Xiao Xueyan choked. ¡°Xiao Xueyan! You still don¡¯t want to admit it? Do you need me to tell the truth? ¡± Bai Bo shouted angrily. ¡°Bai Bo, you have already framed me once. Do you still want to frame me? ¡± Du Xi cried loudly as if she had been wronged. ¡°stop pretending to be innocent. Do you think crying will win sympathy Dream on Since you¡¯re not going to tell me, I¡¯ll help you tell the truth The person who killed Du Xi used a knife to cut du Xi¡¯s artery. The blood flow in the artery was very fast and carried blood pressure. Therefore, once the artery was cut, the blood would spurt out. In other words, Du Xi¡¯s blood would definitely be sprayed on the body of the person who killed Du Xi This is also the reason why I barged into your room to look for clothes with blood on them,¡±Bai Bo said. ¡°But there¡¯s no blood on my clothes! ¡± Xiao Xueyan immediately refuted. Everyone saw that the clothes Bai Bo was looking for didn¡¯t have a drop of blood on it. ¡°Yes, the clothes I found didn¡¯t have blood on it. Everyone saw it, so they thought that I framed you! There was indeed no blood on the clothes, because the clothes you were wearing didn¡¯t kill Du Xi at all! This is why I asked the police to look for scissors No one would casually throw scissors next to the toilet. That place was also not a place to put scissors. Your scissors were next to the toilet, which meant that you used scissors next to the toilet. Why were you using scissors there Where did your bloody clothes go Xiao Xueyan, do you still want me to tell you?¡±Bai Bo¡¯s hand slapped the table. Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face was extremely Pale. She really did not dare to listen anymore. The truth was immediately revealed by Bai Bo! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know! ¡± She shook her head desperately and denied. Bai Bo¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°You used scissors to cut the clothes and flushed the clothes down the toilet! ¡± If this was not the police station, he would have rushed over to kill Xiao Xueyan! ¡°YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! NO EVIDENCE! ¡± Xiao Xueyan couldn¡¯t refute. However, she knew one thing very well. Bai Bo had guessed the truth, but Bai Bo had no evidence. She had already cut the bloody clothes into pieces and washed them away. Where was Bai Bo going to find evidence? The police took out a lab report and a plastic bag. Inside the bag was a small piece of cloth ¡°You know this cloth, right? It¡¯s a piece of your clothes. I asked someone to remove the toilet bowl and found a piece of broken cloth from the elbow of the sewer pipe. The cloth was tested and there was du Xi¡¯s blood on it. The fiber on the cloth was the same as the fiber on your scissors. ¡°there is also a video recording of the hotel. It can be confirmed that you left the hotel wearing this dress. ¡°When you came back, you didn¡¯t use the main door of the hotel. You came in through the small door of the staff, even if you wrapped yourself in the newspaper. ¡°But your clothes didn¡¯t change. ¡°It¡¯s still the same dress. ¡°where the newspaper is blocking, there is blood, right? ¡± Chapter 1498 Xiao Xueyan¡¯s entire body went soft as she slid from the chair to the ground. She knelt on the ground and cried loudly at Sikong Yi ¡°Brother Yi, I accidentally hurt Du Xi! I went to pay my respects to my sister, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys. I didn¡¯t go in but stood outside the cemetery. I just happened to hear du Xi admit that she was the one who caused my sister¡¯s death! My biological sister was killed by her just like that. How could I not be angry? That¡¯s why I wanted to kill her to avenge my sister If she didn¡¯t kill my sister first, I wouldn¡¯t want to kill her either Brother Yi, my sister died so pitifully Do you know how resentful she died? Does she deserve to die in vain Brother Yi, you have to make justice for my sister!¡± She threw herself at Sikong Yi and told him that Xiao Ziyan was killed by du Xi. She asked Sikong Yi to make justice for her sister. She wanted to use Sikong Yi¡¯s guilt towards her sister to get Sikong Yi to let her go! Du Rui reached out and grabbed Xiao Xueyan by the collar. He lifted her up and slapped Xiao Xueyan¡¯s face. ¡°BASTARD! You really caused my sister¡¯s death! ¡± He slapped Xiao Xueyan down and kicked her. If Xiao Xueyan¡¯s arm had not been handcuffed to the armrest of the chair, she would have been kicked into the air. Xiao Xueyan wailed in pain. She felt as if her bones had been broken. ¡°You murderers who caused my sister¡¯s death! You caused my sister¡¯s death and you want to harm me! I won¡¯t let you off! Police officer, I¡¯m calling the police. It was Du Rui and Du Xi who caused my sister¡¯s death! ¡± She called the police. If she wanted to die, everyone would die together. As long as Du Rui came looking for her to settle the score with Du Xi, she would settle the score with Du Rui with her sister! She did not believe that Du Rui would let her go to jail. In other words, if du Rui did not want her to go to jail, he would have to let her go! She calculated her own wishful thinking. This was her leverage and the only condition that could threaten du Rui. Du Rui instantly understood Xiao Xueyan¡¯s intention ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to threaten me with Xiao Ziyan¡¯s matter This matter has nothing to do with my sister ¡°I asked someone to do it. Moreover, I only asked my people to increase the dosage of the drug. According to the dosage of the drug I put in, it is not the dosage of the poison at all. People will not die. So even if I was sentenced, it would not be murder! ¡°officer, you can interrogate me about the death of Xiao Ziyan that year. My friend Sikong Yi can testify for me. ¡± He said bluntly. The amount of the drug he used was not considered a fatal poison. It was just that Xiao Ziyan¡¯s body was too weak, which caused all sorts of complications and caused her death. It could not be considered murder. ¡°Okay. Since you have confessed, we will apply to the court for a trial at a different time, ¡± said the police officer. Du Rui did not care about the issue of sentencing. After all, he did not want to marry a woman. Moreover, he could contact the outside world in prison. He could also hold a meeting to deal with the company¡¯s affairs. He would not let Xiao Xueyan off even if he had to spend two years in prison! Xiao Xueyan was completely dumbfounded. She was proven guilty of murder. She could not be sentenced! She crawled to Sikong Yi¡¯s feet and pulled on the man¡¯s pant leg. ¡°Brother Yi, if du Rui did not harm my sister, my sister would not have died. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± She looked at Sikong Yi with tears all over her face, desperately trying to remind du Rui of how tragic Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death was! Sikong Yi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. His words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°I always thought that I did not take good care of Ziyan, but I did not expect that you would actually attack Du Xi! ¡°In order to make up for Ziyan, I swore before her grave that I would never be with the woman I love in my life as punishment. ¡°I think I don¡¯t owe her anything now. ¡°As for you, how you harmed Du Xi, you will bear the punishment that you deserve! ¡± He said coldly. He no longer pitied Xiao Xueyan. Even the pity and guilt he felt towards Xiao Ziyan had all been exhausted at this moment! Xiao Xueyan was so scared that she sat on the ground. ¡°Brother Yi, I know I¡¯m wrong. You can¡¯t just ignore me! My parents lost my sister, and I¡¯m the only one left! ¡± Sikong Yi looked at the woman¡¯s hand that was tugging at his trouser leg again and kicked Xiao Xueyan away. ¡°GET LOST! I feel disgusted just looking at you now! Police officer, since the truth has been investigated, please take her away! ¡± ¡°How can she be taken away so easily? I want to beat her to death! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s foot kicked the woman¡¯s body fiercely. Thinking of Du Xi on the hospital bed, his heart ached so much that he wanted to kill her! Xiao Xueyan¡¯s body was covered in injuries from Bai Bo¡¯s kick. She cried and wanted to dodge, but her hands were handcuffed to the armrest of the chair, and she could not break free no matter how hard she tried. She could only take the beating passively. At this moment, she no longer had any schemes in her mind. Her mind was blank, and she felt that her life was over! The police walked over. ¡°Bai, please calm down. We guarantee that she will receive the punishment she deserves. The crime of murder is very serious, and she will never be able to get out of prison. ¡± If she could not get out of prison, it meant that she would stay in prison for the rest of her life. This kind of life was worse than death. Only then did Bai Bo retract his foot and let the police take Xiao Xueyan away. The police removed Xiao Xueyan¡¯s handcuffs and brought her back to the detention room where she was held, waiting for the court to schedule a trial. The murderer was caught. Bai Bo strode out of the police station. He wanted to see du Xi. He had never seen Du Xi. Although du Rui had called him to tell him that Du Xi¡¯s surgery had been successful and that she was in the detention room, his heart had not been at peace for a moment. He drove back to the hospital as fast as he could and rushed into Du Xi¡¯s ward. The girl on the bed was covered in gauze and it hurt his heart. He sat beside du Xi¡¯s bed. Even if it was a man, he could not help but wet his eyes. He ran his hand through the girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Xi Xi, I¡¯ve caught the murderer who harmed you. It was Xiao Xueyan who harmed you! She¡¯s already been caught. Wake up quickly. Let¡¯s watch her be sentenced together! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. The doctor said that her condition is very stable. If there are no accidents, she¡¯ll be able to wake up by noon, ¡± Lian Lian Comforted Bai Bo. The world-class and authoritative cardiologist that Gong Mochen had helped to find had seen Du Xi¡¯s medical records and various scans. He had already given them a reply. The doctor said that Du Xi¡¯s surgery was very successful and that her condition was very stable now. As long as she recuperated, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. She thought that this could be considered a consolation for Bai Bo. At least du Xi¡¯s life would be saved. ¡°thank you. I know that she is the strongest girl. I will accompany her through the most difficult times, ¡± Bai Bo said. Sikong Yi stood at the door of the ward. Listening to Bai Bo¡¯s words, his heart ached. It was his girl. They could have loved each other. It was¡­ ¡­ He leaned against the wall weakly. Even if du Xi woke up, he was not the one who wanted to marry Du Xi! Lian Lian¡¯s eyes saw Sikong Yi leaving the ward. She walked out of the ward. ¡°cousin, why don¡¯t you go in and See du Xi? ¡± Sikong Yi looked down helplessly. ¡°Do I still have a chance to ask for her forgiveness? ¡± ¡°Why not? You love her, don¡¯t you? A person only has one life and du Xi can be saved by luck. If she dies just like that, will you regret that you didn¡¯t fight for her? ¡± Lian Lian questioned Sikong Yi. Chapter 1499 Sikong Yi¡¯s heart seemed to have sunk into a bottomless abyss. After a moment, he finally said, ¡°I will fight for myself. I will not let myself lose her again! ¡± He was stimulated by Lian Lian¡¯s words. There was only one time in life. Once he let go, it was equivalent to losing DU XI FOREVER! This time, Du Xi had survived. He would not let du Xi leave his side again. And since Xiao Xueyan had committed the murder of Du Xi, he no longer owed Xiao Ziyan anything. A heart that no longer had any worries allowed him to love Du Xi well until the end of time. ¡°cousin, I wish you and Du Xi a happy couple soon, ¡± Lian Lian said. Sikong Yi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t love me anymore. The person she has decided to marry is Bai Bo. ¡± ¡°then you will compete fairly with Bai Bo, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, I will do my best. You and GAIA will come to attend Du Xi¡¯s wedding. Now that the wedding can¡¯t be held, are you going back to the country? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°I won¡¯t be returning to the country for now. I will wait until Du Xi¡¯s condition stabilizes. Also, I haven¡¯t seen my mother for a long time. I want to stay with her for a few more days, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°since you¡¯re back, stay for a few more days. Your parents miss you very much. I think his majesty will not object, right? ¡± Sikong Yi said. GAIA¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to object, but he could not say it out loud. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he did not love his wife enough? ¡°Of course I won¡¯t object. Lian Lian, if you like to stay, then stay. My harem matters are up to me, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°really? Then I¡¯ll stay for a few more days. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed as she used words to force GAIA. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you? ¡± GAIA said. ¡°My Lian Lian has indeed chosen the right husband. Lian Lian, look how much GAIA loves you. He will agree to anything! ¡± Sikong Yi helped carry GAIA¡¯s sedan chair. ¡°Yes, I can stay as long as I want. Can I stay for a few months too? ¡± Lian Lian pulled GAIA¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you can stay as long as you want. What are you worried about? ¡± GAIA pinched Lian Lian¡¯s nose with his fingers. What else could he do in front of outsiders? He could only agree first. However, he felt that Sikong Yi was acting strange today. It was as if he had been tricked. ¡°I don¡¯t think du Xi will wake up for the time being. You guys go back and rest first. I¡¯ll call you guys when du Xi Wakes Up, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Lian Lian, let¡¯s go back and wait. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here. What if you tire the baby out? ¡± GAIA held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand and said. He really did not like Lian Lian staying in a place like the hospital. He always felt that there were too many viruses in this place. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Tell me when du Xi wakes up, ¡± Lian Lian instructed Sikong Yi. She followed Gaia out of the hospital and took a car back to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng waited for the internationally renowned doctor¡¯s reply before they went home. They were both Du Xi¡¯s elders, so there was no need for them to stay here to protect Du Xi. Sikong Yi sent Lian Lian and Gaia off. He saw the two people who had walked into the ward. His expression immediately darkened. Du Can and Yan Fei walked into the room and complained, ¡°Brat! Do you think I don¡¯t know where Du Xi is just because you didn¡¯t tell me? ¡± However, when DU can looked at the entire room carefully, he realized that one of the two men in the ward was Bai Bo and the other was Sikong Yi, but du Rui was not there. He was stunned by his own gaze. He did not expect that he would find out from Gong Mochen where his daughter was in the hospital. In the end, when he and Yan Fei came, Du Rui was not there. ¡°where¡¯s Du Rui? ¡± He asked Sikong Yi. ¡°Du Rui was arrested because of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s death back then. Nangong ye went to apply for bail for him. He will be back in a while, ¡± Sikong Yi said. After all, Du Rui had admitted to giving Xiao Ziyan an extra dose of medicine. Although the amount of medicine was not enough to kill, Xiao Ziyan did die because of this. Therefore, Du Rui would also be sentenced, but there would not be such a heavy penalty. Moreover, he could be released on bail. Therefore, on the way back, Sikong Yi informed Nangong ye to apply for bail for du Rui. It would take some time for Nangong ye to go to the police station to apply for bail for du Rui. Du Can¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I told him to stop playing with women! What do you mean by following me? Why did he have to play with women and follow me! In the end, he caused so much trouble for himself! However, why did it involve Xiao Ziyan? Who is the murderer of Du Xi? ¡± Sikong Yi told everything to DU can. After hearing Sikong Yi¡¯s words, Du can was so angry that he pounded the wall. ¡°It¡¯s the Xiao family again! I¡¯ve long seen that Xiao Ziyan is not a good person. I didn¡¯t expect her to have a sister! ¡°! Back then, Xiao Ziyan wanted to use the child in her belly to marry Du Rui. She even came to me to ask me to help her keep the child. PTUI She didn¡¯t even look at her own identity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still scolding your son! It¡¯s still your inheritance! You¡¯re fooling around with women and your son has been corrupted. You¡¯ve only harmed two children! ¡± Yan Wei snorted coldly. ¡°I played around with women, but I¡¯ve changed now. But he hasn¡¯t changed! And you, you¡¯re playing with men now. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Look at you! ¡± Du Can blamed Yan Fei. ¡°WE¡¯RE DIVORCED! What right do you have to care about me? So what if I like to date fresh meat? ¡± Yan Fei retorted. Originally, she was a princess in a hotel who had to serve men. Now that she was rich, she naturally had to get back what she had lost. She raised a few young masters in the hotel and served her every day! ¡°Have you two quarreled enough? Aren¡¯t you ashamed? ¡± Du Rui walked into the ward and heard his parents quarreling. Du Can turned to look at his son. ¡°where¡¯s that slut from the Xiao Family? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s being detained and awaiting sentencing. The judge has already read the case file in advance. She doesn¡¯t need to be released from prison for the rest of her life! ¡± Du Rui said. He had stayed in the police station for a while longer. He had already gotten someone to read the case file. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Du Can nodded. ¡°Bai Bo, don¡¯t Guard du Xi anymore. Come over and uncle has something to ask you. ¡± When Bai Bo heard Du can calling him, he let go of Du Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards DU can. ¡°Uncle, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°The wedding with Du Xi will only be postponed. When du Xi wakes up, you can make up for the wedding. You don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡± Du can asked. He was afraid that Bai Bo would dislike Du Xi who had an injured heart. He had asked Gong Mochen. Du Xi¡¯s condition was actually very bad. Even if she survived, her heart would be much weaker than a normal person¡¯s in the future. It might even be a problem for her to get pregnant and have a child. Whether the Bai Bo family would tolerate a woman with fertility problems as their daughter-in-law was a problem. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t have any objections. When du Xi Wakes Up, we can get married whenever she wants. I¡¯ll listen to her, ¡± Bai Bo said. Chapter 1500 Sikong Yi¡¯s heart sank. It seemed that Bai Bo was determined to marry Du Xi. Du Can was exceptionally happy. ¡°Good, good! Good Child, Du Xi did not choose the wrong person. I have already transferred the money invested in the hospital to your father. You can prepare the hospital now. ¡± ¡°I want to wait for du Xi to wake up and prepare the hospital together. The hospital is for both of us. I should wait for her to wake up and prepare it together, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Can was getting more and more satisfied with Bai Bo. When Bai Bo heard that he had money, he had to wait for du Xi to prepare the hospital together. It could be seen that Bai Bo was not greedy for their family¡¯s money! He Patted Bai Bo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°alright, you young people can do whatever you like. I HAVE NO OBJECTIONS! As long as you treat du Xi well. ¡± ¡°Father and mother, if you are fine, you can leave. Du Xi needs to rest. ¡± Du Rui could not be bothered to look at his parents. He had never seen Du Xi since they came in. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll leave first then. You take good care of your sister. ¡± Du can turned around and walked out of the ward. Anyway, he had heard from Gong Mochen that Du Xi¡¯s condition was very stable, so he was relieved. When Yan Fei saw that DU can had left, she glanced at Du Xi and left as well. Du Rui was speechless at his parents. This kind of indifference deeply hurt his heart. He felt that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng were more concerned about du Xi than his parents. ¡°The two of you should go back and rest too. Today is the most dangerous day. I¡¯ll stay here to Guard du Xi. You guys can come back tomorrow, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Today is the most dangerous day. I¡¯LL GUARD DU XI. You guys go back and rest, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°I¡¯m Du Xi¡¯s fianc??. I should be the one to guard her! ¡± Bai Bo protested seriously. ¡°We¡¯re all here, and we can¡¯t help du Xi. I¡¯m Du Xi¡¯s biological brother. I won¡¯t leave today, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I WON¡¯T LEAVE ANYWAY! I¡¯m her FIANC?. I can¡¯t leave! I think the one who can leave here is big brother Sikong! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s voice was filled with hostility. He hadn¡¯t settled the score with Sikong Yi for Taking du Xi away! If Sikong Yi hadn¡¯t taken du Xi away, Du Xi wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. He became a gorgeous outsider. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving either. Today is du Xi¡¯s most dangerous day. We¡¯ll all stay behind to look after Du Xi. When du Xi Wakes Up, we¡¯ll take turns to look after her, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Rui was well aware of Sikong Yi¡¯s temper. To be honest, he knew that he was no match for Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi had been practicing martial arts since he was young, and he had been eating and drinking since he was young. Their martial arts skills were no longer the same. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll all stay behind to look after Du Xi today. When she wakes up, we¡¯ll take turns to look after her. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. WHY SHOULD WE TAKE TURNS TO TAKE CARE OF DU XI? When du Xi Wakes Up, let her choose someone to take care of her! WE¡¯LL ALL LISTEN TO DU XI! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°That works too. We¡¯ll all listen to du Xi. Sikong Yi, you won¡¯t Disobey Du Xi, right? ¡± Du Rui asked. Sikong Yi¡¯s hands clenched into fists uncontrollably. He was certain that Du Rui was helping Bai Bo on purpose. He had no confidence that Du Xi would choose him to stay. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll listen to Du Xi, ¡± he said coldly. What else could he do apart from saying this? He couldn¡¯t say that he wouldn¡¯t listen to Du Xi, right? Du Rui and Bai Bo looked at each other. The two of them understood each other. Du Xi¡¯s injury this time was all because Sikong Yi had taken Xiao Xueyan in. They were sure that du Xi wouldn¡¯t forgive Sikong Yi! Letting du Xi choose who to stay was just using du Xi¡¯s mouth to drive Sikong Yi away. This way, not only could Sikong Yi be driven away, but Sikong Yi could also be left speechless! Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes looked at du Xi on the hospital bed. What would she say when she woke up the next day? ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian and GAIA returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s villa. As a man, GAIA would definitely have to curry favor with his father-in-law. When he returned home, he would follow Gong Mochen and accompany Gong Mochen to the golf course behind the villa to play golf. Lian Lian finally had time to spend alone with her mother. ¡°Mom, I have something to ask you. What was the result of the paternity test that you did for Xin Ba and me last time? ¡± Lian Lian dismissed all the maids and asked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened. She had never been good at lying since she was young. She had practiced for her entire life and had never mastered it. Moreover, this time, she was lying to her biological daughter. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You have nothing to do with Xin Ba. ¡± Thinking of that child gave her a headache She had already done the paternity test. She knew Xin BA¡¯s identity, but her daughter was her biological daughter. She and Gong Mochen naturally had to protect their daughter first. Moreover, Xin Ba was not in any danger now. Chu Chu still needed Xin ba to stabilize her position Meanwhile, the Da Qing in the palace were all arranged by Willam to be loyal to him to the death. They did not have to worry about Xin BA¡¯s safety. As long as they maintained the current situation, Xin Ba would be able to grow up peacefully. ¡°Mom, YOU¡¯RE LYING! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°How, how can I lie? ¡± Qin Sheng quickly denied. ¡°You¡¯ll never be able to lie in your life! If you lie, your tongue will tie, ¡± Lian Lian pointed out bluntly. ¡°WHO¡¯s tied? Stupid girl, how dare you talk back to your own mother! ¡± Qin Sheng could only use her identity as her mother to suppress Lian Lian. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the knot. Chu Chu and I are cousins. Even if XIN BA and I are not mother and son, we are more or less related by blood, right? How can it be zero? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. ¡°This, this, wait for your father to come back. Ask Him! ¡± Qin Sheng could only push the blame onto her husband. ¡°My father coming back can¡¯t change the truth! To be honest, during the two years I lost my memory in GAIA¡¯s palace, I really gave birth to a child. THAT CHILD IS XIN BA! ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng was so frightened that she pulled her daughter back. ¡°Have you said this to GAIA? ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Of course I haven¡¯t told him. I won¡¯t let him know what I¡¯ve discovered! ¡± Lian Lian said. Qin Sheng finally caught her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him about this! ¡± ¡°So, my guess is true! Xin Ba is the son of me and Willam. GAIA deliberately made me lose my memory and made me forget that I gave birth to a son. Then, he wanted my son to ascend the throne and control the Kingdom of Switzerland! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s voice was unusually cold. If she had not saved Willam and allowed him to live, then the person who usurped the throne would not have been Willam¡¯s brother Arthur, but GAIA had used her son to ascend the throne. In other words, on the night that Arthur wanted to usurp the throne, the child that she and Willam saw was Xin BA, their son! After thinking through all this, Lian Lian¡¯s heart seemed to have been pierced by 10,000 knives. She and her child were once so close, but she did not know that it was her child! ¡°Sigh! Lian Lian, you have to know one thing. Right now, XIN BA is safe, but if you break this window paper, the first person to be in danger is him! ¡°Your father and I have thought it over and over again and decided not to tell you the truth. We have chosen the best outcome for you and XIN BA! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chapter 1501 Lian Lian fell silent. Qin Sheng¡¯s words made sense. ¡°I know that Xin BA is safe now. But why would willam do this to me? He must know that Xin Ba is our child, and he still wants Chu Chu to be Xin BA¡¯s mother? ¡± Thinking of this, her heart felt like it had been dug out with a knife. It hurt so much that she was suffocating. How much did Willam Love Chu Chu? He could use her child to make Chu Chu become the empress dowager! Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank ¡°I don¡¯t think he loves Chu Chu. If he used Xin Ba to make Chu Chu the empress dowager, Chu Chu doesn¡¯t have the title of Empress Dowager now. The minister¡¯s explanation to Chu Chu is that she isn¡¯t married to Willam and doesn¡¯t have the title of Empress Dowager, so Chu Chu can¡¯t be the empress dowager naturally. ¡°If Chu Chu wants to be the empress dowager, she will have to wait for Xin BA¡¯s conferment. But how old is Xin Ba? When Xin BA grows up and has the right to be conferment, Chu Chu will have to wait at least 16 years. ¡± ¡°So what? With or without the title of Empress Dowager, she can live in the palace and enjoy everything the empress dowager can enjoy, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have any rights. The life she seems to enjoy is just a canary in a cage. It¡¯s like a decoration, without any freedom. ¡°. ¡°You have to know that if Willam was really good for her, he should have married Chu Chu. How difficult is it to get a marriage certificate? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of his words, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Willam was the king. He could ask someone to send the marriage certificate over with a phone call. As long as there was a marriage certificate, Chu Chu would be the rightful empress dowager. However, it was because of these words that Willam did not get a marriage certificate for Chu Chu. Therefore, this was also the reason why she believed that Willam did not love Chu Chu. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If the person that Willam loves is not Chu Chu, then why is he treating me like this? ¡± She could not understand what Willam was doing. If he did not love Chu Chu to the bone, then why did he snatch her child and give it to Chu Chu? This did not make sense. He could have told her that she was Xin Ba¡¯s mother and let her be with Xin Ba. ¡°I don¡¯t understand this either. There¡¯s one more thing that I don¡¯t understand. Willam isn¡¯t dead. Where is he now? Why did he make himself disappear? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian bit her lips. ¡°Yes, why did he make himself disappear? ¡± She tried to think of an answer, but she couldn¡¯t come up with a reasonable explanation. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Mommy, my daddy must be checking on Willam, right? Where is he now? ¡± Qin Sheng shook her head. ¡°Your Daddy did investigate Willam. His people have been following Willam in secret, but they only followed him out of the rainforest. We can¡¯t follow him anymore. So, we don¡¯t know where he is now. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we follow him out of the rainforest? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°because the rainforest is the territory of the witchcraft tribe. Only the witchcraft tribe can enter there. If outsiders enter, they will die. So, your daddy withdrew everyone. There¡¯s no need to let these people die in vain, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°He went to the rainforest of the witchcraft tribe? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. All the clues had formed a net, and she could not make sense of it. ¡°Lian Lian, sometimes time is the best medicine. Time will give us an answer to the things that we don¡¯t understand now. We just have to wait, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Even if they could not understand everything, one thing was certain. Willam was not an ordinary person. Whatever he did, he must have a purpose. They could not guess Willam¡¯s purpose, so they could only wait and see what he wanted to do. ¡°But I don¡¯t have time to wait. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand touched her belly, which was already slightly swollen. Her and Willam¡¯s second child was slowly growing up. She needed to know the answer so that she could decide the future of her and the child. She did not want her and the child to be in Gaia¡¯s palace and let her child become a chess piece in GAIA¡¯s hands again. ¡°Lian Lian, promise Mommy not to do anything stupid. You can¡¯t make any mistakes in your current situation! ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But this child will become GAIA¡¯s chess piece when he is born. Think about how he treated Xin Ba. How would I dare to give birth to a child in his palace? ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried about what you¡¯re worried about, so I want you to stay here forever. This way, when the child is born, I can take the child away and not hand it over to Gaia, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Will Gaia agree to let me stay here forever? I¡¯m worried that when it¡¯s time to give birth, he will forcefully take me away, ¡± Lian Lian said. It did not matter where she lived now or where she would live in the future. Even if she could stay in her own home forever, it was not the safest way. Because as long as Gaia took her away when she gave birth, he would be able to keep the child. ¡°Do you think that outsiders can enter your father¡¯s home? You underestimate your father! Don¡¯t worry about staying here. Without your father, no one can take you away! ¡± Qin Sheng said. Lian Lian nodded. She could only stay here for now, but she would think of other ways. Her lips pursed into a straight line. Why did Willam want to go to the rainforest This question kept spinning in her mind. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay here and have a baby in peace. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good girl! ¡± Qin Sheng touched her daughter¡¯s forehead. This child seemed to have had a lot of bad luck since birth. There was never a moment when she could live comfortably. She personally arranged Lian Lian¡¯s three meals a day in order to make her daughter fatter. ¨C In the hospital, Du Xi slowly opened her eyes. The gentle light reflected in her eyes. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± The three men shouted at the same time. Du Xi turned her eyes and saw the three men surrounding her bed. Her lips trembled and she shouted, ¡°brother. ¡± ¡°Hey! ¡± Du Rui answered proudly. This was the first person Du Xi woke up. It seemed that he was very important to his sister! ¡°Du Xi, where are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll call the doctor to check on you! ¡± Bai Bo reached out and pressed the emergency bell. Sikong Yi stood awkwardly on the spot. For a moment, he did not know what to say to Du Xi. After all, the person who killed Du Xi was Xiao Xueyan, and he was the one who saved Xiao Xueyan back to the pharmacy. ¡°Du Xi, the person who killed you has been caught. Rest assured and recover. I won¡¯t let her go, ¡± he said. Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi. ¡°Xiao Xueyan has been caught? You said you won¡¯t let Xiao Xueyan go? ¡± ¡°Yes. She has been caught. She has been found to have murdered you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°But she is Xiao Ziyan¡¯s sister. ¡± Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi¡¯s face, waiting for his reaction. Sikong Yi frowned ¡°Ziyan died an unnatural death. I have always felt that I owe Ziyan. But this debt should not be linked to you, nor should it be a reason for Xiao Xueyan to commit murder! Everything I owe Ziyan, I have paid back the moment Xiao Xueyan hurt you! ¡± Chapter 1502 Du Xi looked at Sikong Yi in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect to hear Sikong Yi¡¯s words. ¡°Have you let go of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s matter? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve let go of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s matter. I won¡¯t think about her anymore, ¡± Sikong Yi said seriously. ¡°Well, Du Xi, your wedding with Bai Bo will be held after you recover. What do you think? ¡± Du Rui immediately interrupted his sister¡¯s words and reminded her that she was going to marry Bai Bo. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You take care of your injuries. We¡¯ll get married after you recover, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Rui was so close to dying. At this time, Bai Bo should have set the date of the WEDDING WITH DU XI! He was afraid that the longer the night, the more dangerous the situation would be. Du Xi and Sikong Yi would come back to life! He glared at Bai Bo as if he did not understand how this man¡¯s brain worked! Bai Bo ignored du Rui¡¯s gaze. His hand was stroking Du Xi¡¯s hair. His gaze was as gentle as the sun in spring. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you have anything you want to eat? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want to eat. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s entire body was covered in pain. It was a major heart surgery, and her wound was in constant pain. She was enduring the pain with her willpower. Under such circumstances, she had no appetite at all. She did not want to eat at all. ¡°How can I not eat? Your body needs nutrition. I¡¯ll go buy you something to eat. You sleep for a while longer. ¡± Bai Bo said as he turned around and walked out of the ward. Du Rui looked at Sikong Yi. ¡°Bai Bo went to buy something for Du Xi. Aren¡¯t you going to buy something for Du Xi? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes reluctantly withdrew from DU XI¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something delicious for you. You sleep for a while longer. He reached out and covered the little woman with the blanket. ¡± Sikong Yi had never been so gentle. Du Xi was not used to it. She watched in astonishment as Sikong Yi walked out of the ward. Her mind was racing with Sikong Yi¡¯s reaction. He said he did not owe Xiao Ziyan anything, and he was so good to her. What did he mean by that? An idea popped up in her mind. Was He going to accept her intentions? Du Rui pressed his hand on his sister¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look! Your eyes are about to pop out! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t forget how Sikong Yi treated you in the past! And this time, you almost died because of him! ¡± He was afraid that his sister would accept Sikong Yi again! Du Xi turned her head to avoid Du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m just looking. I didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡± ¡°Do you still need to say anything else Your eyes have betrayed you Don¡¯t be stupid and fall in love with the wrong person Look at how good Bai Bo is to you He didn¡¯t even ask why you were with Sikong Yi and went to investigate the murderer for you. He even kept watching over you!¡±Du Rui said. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Was it Bai Bo who helped me find the murderer? ¡± ¡°Yes. Bai Bo is really good. You were injured. The doctor said that it might affect your fertility in the future, so he didn¡¯t mind. Du Xi, you should understand now that you¡¯re injured this time. Who has been hurting you and who has been protecting you. ¡°Bai Bo is the person who has been protecting you. And when you¡¯re with Sikong Yi, the injured person is always you ¡°I only have you as my sister. I want you to have stable happiness, do you understand? ¡± Actually, it did not matter to him who du Xi married. He only had one request, and that was to be able to protect Du Xi and let her live her life in peace. Obviously, Bai Bo was the one who met the requirements the most. Du Xi¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I know that Bai Bo is very good. If I marry him, he will take good care of me. I will live my life in peace. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand touched his sister¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough that you know this. To women, this is the most important thing. Any love is a fleeting cloud. It¡¯s important for women to know how to find a man who will take care of them. Just like Yan Wei, she chose Mu Zeyu in the end because she had grown up and knew what was most important to her. She only wants a stable home and a stable life of happiness.¡± His eyes darkened and he thought of Yan Wei again. ¡°brother, you¡¯re still thinking about Yan Wei? You haven¡¯t let go? ¡± Du Xi looked at her brother¡¯s disappointed eyes and felt her heart ache. ¡°I can¡¯t let go of her. I don¡¯t want to let go either, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°then she married someone else. Don¡¯t you blame her? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t blame her. I know I don¡¯t have the right to blame her. I know how I treated her back then. The result now is the punishment I should receive. And she chose the happiest way of life for herself. What right do I have to blame her? ¡°brother hopes that you can be as rational as her and choose a boy who is the most suitable for you to live a happy life for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. I know that Bai Bo is very good, really very good. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s voice was very deep. After so many things, she had long transformed. She would no longer be willful and unreasonable. She also knew what she wanted. However, they did not know that their conversation had already drifted outside the door and was heard by the man outside the door. The man in the corridor left the door of the room dejectedly. He was holding his phone in his hand. When he walked downstairs, he remembered that he had forgotten to ask Du Xi what she wanted to eat, so he turned around to ask Du Xi. However, he heard the conversation between Du Xi and Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s figure stood in front of the glass window at the end of the corridor. Du Xi thought that Bai Bo was very good, but what about him? Obviously, Du Xi¡¯s words had doomed his failure. Du Xi¡¯s ward door opened, and Wen Xin walked into the room. ¡°Du Xi! I¡¯m here to see you! ¡± She was holding a basket of fruits in her hand. ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re here! ¡± When du Xi saw her best friend, she got up and wanted to sit up, but was stopped by Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move, your surgery is a major surgery, you can¡¯t move around! I¡¯ll get you what you want to eat! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°exactly. Look at how quiet Wen Xin is. YOU¡¯RE SO IRRITABLE! ¡± Du Rui said of his sister. Du Xi stuck out her tongue at her brother. ¡°This is my personality. Don¡¯t look at me if you don¡¯t like me! ¡± ¡°Damn, I really came back to life. Just in time to talk back! Wen Xin, take a seat. ¡± Du Rui beckoned to Wen Xin. ¡°thank you, big brother. I¡¯ll take care of du Xi. You go and rest for a while, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to the corridor and smoke a cigar. You guys talk. ¡± Du Rui walked out of the room. Ever since Yan Wei got married, he had never left his hand without a cigar. Wen Xin took out a handful of longans. ¡°Let me peel one for you. It¡¯s very sweet and nourishes Qi and blood. ¡± ¡°okay, quickly peel one for me. My mouth doesn¡¯t taste so bad. ¡± Du Xi opened her mouth and ate the Longans Wen Xin sent over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find a job to go to work? How come you have time to visit me? ¡± ¡°I asked for leave today. My boss is a very nice person. Yesterday, you canceled the wedding. I heard that you were injured, but the hospital has locked down. I can¡¯t enter. The hospital has just lifted the lockdown today, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Your boss won¡¯t be interested in you, right? ¡± Du Xi suddenly realized the problem. Chapter 1503 Wen Xin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How is that possible? He was a senior in high school, two years older than me. Now that he has started his own business and hired a few employees, I didn¡¯t expect to run into him when I went to apply for the job. ¡°Fortunately, he still remembers me and gave me this job. ¡°otherwise, I don¡¯t even know when I would be able to get a job. ¡°When I was in school, I really didn¡¯t expect the employment rate to be so low. University students who have just graduated don¡¯t want many places. They all need to have work experience. ¡± Du Xi didn¡¯t focus on the employment issue at all. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Wen Xin. ¡°You said your senior started his own company? He still remembers you? ¡± ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Why do you think a person remembers you all the time? ¡± Du Xi asked Wen Xin in return. ¡°Just remembering doesn¡¯t mean anything. Don¡¯t make wild guesses. I don¡¯t want to talk about relationships anymore in my life, ¡± Wen Xin said. It was enough to be betrayed once. She only wanted to spend the rest of her life with her mother and then raise her child. ¡°TSK! Forget it if you don¡¯t believe me! Let me tell you, your senior is definitely interested in you. Otherwise, why would he hire you and take care of you? ouch. ¡± As she spoke, du Xi covered her chest with her hand. Her wound was hurting again. ¡°Are you in a lot of pain? I¡¯ll call the doctor! ¡± Wen Xin said quickly. ¡°No need. My wound is in pain. I¡¯ve been given an anesthetic. It¡¯s useless even if I call the doctor, ¡± Du Xi said. She could see the anesthetic pump beside her. This kind of pump could automatically inject the anesthetic into her blood vessels according to the time of the dose. Her dosage was the maximum and could not be increased. ¡°Then what should we do? Just endure it? Xiao Xueyan is too bad! She actually wants to kill you! ¡± Wen Xin saw that Du Xi was in pain and said with heartache. ¡°Xiao Xueyan wants to kill me, but unfortunately I¡¯m not dead, but she¡¯s going to die! My brother has shown the file to the judge. She¡¯s guilty of murder. Let¡¯s not talk about her. She deserves it. Let¡¯s talk about us. When are you going to bring your boss to treat me to a meal?¡±Du Xi¡¯s intuition told Du Xi that Wen Xin¡¯s senior boss definitely wanted to pursue Wen Xin! ¡°Why do you want him to treat you? I can treat you myself. I even prepared a wedding present for you! When are you going to hold a wedding? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Wen Xin, if Sikong Yi also wants to love me properly and Bai Bo is willing to wait for me, who do I choose? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Ah? Really? You¡¯ve finally waited for Sikong Yi¡¯s true heart? ¡± Wen Xin was genuinely happy for Du Xi. She knew how much Du Xi loved Sikong Yi and how much she loved him! ¡°He said that he will let go of Xiao Ziyan¡¯s matter. It should be because he wants to be with me, right? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s probably what he meant. Then how are you going to choose? ¡± Wen Xin looked at Du Xi curiously. She didn¡¯t know which One du Xi would choose between her new lover and her old lover. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, Sikong Yi hasn¡¯t asked me yet. I don¡¯t have to think about it. Let¡¯s eat fruit. This Longan is so sweet! ¡± Du Xi said. Sikong Yi had always been a brand in her heart, and Bai Bo was really good to her. Moreover, the two of them were going to get married anyway. She felt that she couldn¡¯t hurt Bai Bo, so she casually proposed to Bai Bo to cancel the engagement. This kind of thing was like an unsolvable problem. She couldn¡¯t find the right way to deal with it. Since she couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with it, she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. ¡°Damn, you¡¯re really heartless! You can even eat things like this, ¡± Wen Xin complained. She sincerely envied du Xi for being able to meet two such good men who both loved Du Xi so much. She thought that if she could meet one, she would have no regrets in life. However, the men she met were all scumbags. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? I¡¯m injured and need nutrition. ¡± Du Xi ate the Osmanthus Yuan peeled by Wen Xin one by one. ¡°You! A fool has dumb luck. Eat well and make you fat so you can get married. ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You also need to eat fatter so you can get married. Why don¡¯t you eat? Come, I¡¯ll feed you one. ¡± Du Xi took the Osmanthus Yuan and put it into Wen Xin¡¯s mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. You EAT IT YOURSELF! ¡± Wen Xin avoided Du Xi¡¯s hand. Her appetite was sour, and she couldn¡¯t eat anything at all. She threw up whatever she ate. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it? Don¡¯t you also like Eating Osmanthus Yuan? ¡± Du Xi looked at Wen Xin in surprise. In the past, the two of them could compete to eat a few catties of Longan. ¡°I, I, I, I have gastritis, so I can¡¯t eat this. ¡± Wen Xin gave a reason. ¡°You have gastritis again? You have to take more care of your body. Your current condition is much better than before, and you don¡¯t have to run from school to home every day. You have to eat on time, and you can¡¯t starve yourself to save money, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Well, I will take good care of myself. You eat! ¡± Wen Xin breathed lightly, and finally managed to deal with Du Xi. Even if she was her best friend, she could not tell du Xi that she was pregnant. After all, the identity of the child was too special, and Nangong ye would not be with her. How was she going to openly introduce the identity of her child to a child that her father despised? When she first learned that she had a child, she impulsively wanted to keep the child. As the child grew up, she realized that things were far more complicated than she had imagined. Even when she went to the hospital for a checkup, the doctor would look at her strangely when he saw that she was not accompanied by her husband. She thought that if she wanted her child to be born and grow up safely, she had to find an identity for her child so that no one could discriminate against him. However, she had yet to find a suitable father for the child, so she could only hide it from du Xi for now. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open and two men walked in. ¡°Du Xi, Nangong Ye came to see you! He even brought you a present! ¡± Du Rui said. When he was smoking his cigar, he saw that Nangong ye had come, so he brought Nangong ye to see du Xi. ¡°brother Nangong, what did you bring for me? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°I brought you bird¡¯s nest. My Mommy said that bird¡¯s nest is good for your skin. She asked me to bring it to you. You should eat more to recover from your wounds, ¡± Nangong Ye said as he placed the thermos box on the table. The familiar voice of a man drifted past Wen Xin¡¯s side. Her hands were so nervous that they were covered in a layer of cold sweat. Her Man was right beside her, and their child was in her stomach. Her heart hit her ribs, and it hurt. ¡°Bird¡¯s nest? I want to eat it. I don¡¯t want to leave a scar. Wen Xin, help me open the box, ¡± Du Xi called out to Wen Xin. There was a wound on her heart, and she only had one arm to use. If she moved her arm near her heart, it would affect her wound. She asked Wen Xin to help her. However, she did not hear Wen Xin¡¯s reply. Wen Xin stood rooted to the ground like a statue. ¡°Wen Xin, what¡¯s wrong? Wen Xin! ¡± Du Xi reached out to hold Wen Xin¡¯s hand. All of Wen Xin¡¯s wandering mind was pulled back by Du Xi. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. What did you say just now? ¡± She could feel a gaze on her body¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1504 ¡°I just said that I want you to open the insulated box for me. I want to eat the bird¡¯s nest inside. ¡± Du Xi blinked and looked at Wen Xin, not understanding what was going on with Wen Xin. ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯ll open the box for you right away. ¡± Wen Xin reached out to take the insulated box on the table, but Nangong ye¡¯s hand reached out first to pick up the insulated box. Her fingertips touched the back of the man¡¯s hand, and she withdrew her hand as if she had been electrocuted. Nangong ye opened the insulated box and poured a bowl of bird¡¯s nest for Wen Xin. ¡°feed her. ¡± His tone was full of command, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. He could help open the LID, but he wouldn¡¯t feed a woman. Wen Xin¡¯s hand was stuffed with the bowl. It had to be said that Qin Sheng really put a lot of effort into stewing bird¡¯s nest. She put two cups of bird¡¯s nest in one cup. The bird¡¯s nest that was stewed until it was thick was like transparent porridge, emitting a strong smell of egg white. This was the taste of all bird¡¯s nests. After the bird¡¯s nest was stewed, it would emit the smell of egg white. The soup of the bird¡¯s nest also felt like egg white. Wen Xin picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of bird¡¯s nest and fed it to Du Xi. The rich smell of egg white wafted into her nose. Her appetite twitched. If she did not endure it quickly, she would have already vomited. This child seemed to dislike the smell of eggs. Therefore, after she became pregnant, the smell of eggs would make her want to vomit. However, Nangong ye was right beside her. She could not vomit. She was afraid that Nangong ye would suspect her. Nangong ye watched du Xi eat the bird¡¯s nest and frowned. He touched his nose with his hand. He disliked eating eggs the most, and the taste of this bird¡¯s nest was still so strong. ¡°The food has been delivered. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the ward. Du Rui followed him out to see Nangong ye off. Wen Xin only felt a gasp of air. Nangong ye had finally left. She put down the bowl and ran into the bathroom, throwing up wildly. She had no appetite to begin with, and it was as if her intestines were about to be thrown up. Du Xi was shocked when she heard the sound of Wen Xin throwing up. ¡°Wen Xin, what¡¯s wrong? Should I call a doctor for you? ¡± She reached out to press the emergency bell. ¡°No! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly shouted. She covered her mouth with a tissue and walked out of the bathroom. ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to call a doctor for me. ¡± ¡°But your gastritis is very serious. You have to see a doctor, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen a doctor. It¡¯s just gastritis, so there¡¯s no need to see it anymore. My gastritis is a little more serious. You rest well. My gastritis isn¡¯t feeling well, so I¡¯ll go home and take my medicine first. ¡± Wen Xin pulled out a reason and turned around to walk out of the ward She was afraid that she would be pulled by Du Xi to see a doctor. ¡°Wen Xin! Come back. The doctors here are good! They¡¯re all the best doctors! ¡± Du Xi cried until her wound hurt, but she was unable to call Wen Xin back. She looked at the tightly shut door gloomily. She did not understand why Wen Xin was suddenly afraid of seeing a doctor! However, Wen Xin did have the problem of gastritis. Moreover, Wen Xin¡¯s gastritis had happened more than once or twice. She also vomited every time, but this time it was especially serious. Therefore, Du Xi did not doubt Wen Xin¡¯s condition. Wen Xin¡¯s footsteps were hurried as she walked along the hospital corridor. Her stomach was still not feeling well. It seemed that her nose was especially sensitive after she became pregnant. Even the slightest smell could be magnified by her countless times. Her appetite twitched again, because the lingering smell of egg white lingered in her nose. She ran out of the hospital building, rushed to the trash can under a big tree, and retched loudly. She only felt better after the sour and bitter gastric juice was vomited out by her. She took out a tissue from her bag and wiped the corner of her lips. Suddenly, she saw the car behind her. It turned out that she was standing here throwing up, blocking the car behind her from coming over. She looked at the person in the car apologetically, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head, making her feel so cold that her limbs and bones were frozen! The man¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. He saw the pregnancy vomiting that she had carefully concealed. Her heart was heaving violently, and her brain was about to explode. What was she going to do If she said that she had gastritis, would he suspect her? Her heart was beating wildly, and she stood rooted to the ground as if she had been scared silly. Just as she was struggling with what to do, she saw Nangong ye get out of the car and walk towards her. All the blood in her body flowed against her heart, suffocating her. ¡°How long will you be stuck in the traffic lane? ¡± The man¡¯s voice hit Wen Xin¡¯s forehead. It took Wen Xin half a minute to digest the meaning in Nangong Ye¡¯s words. He was blaming her for blocking his car. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean to block your car, ¡± she quickly explained. ¡°But you¡¯re still blocking my car. You¡¯re not unwilling to leave me and trying to attract my attention, are you? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°No! I¡¯M NOT! I moved aside. I just didn¡¯t notice your car coming over! ¡± Du Xi was about to cry. She really didn¡¯t know whether there was a car behind her or Nangong Ye¡¯s car. Nangong ye watched as the girl retreated to the edge of the tree. His tall figure turned around and returned to the car. Actually, this wasn¡¯t the only road out of the hospital. It was also the only road that was so narrow. However, when Wen Xin¡¯s figure flashed in his peripheral vision, he couldn¡¯t control himself and drove to this place. He saw Wen Xin standing there vomiting. As someone who was obsessed with cleanliness, if he were to see someone else vomiting, he would have already turned around and driven to another road. He couldn¡¯t stand dirty things the most, not to mention watching others vomit. It was simply disgusting to him. And he just kept watching Wen Xin puking, as if he did not feel any disgust. However, Wen Xin¡¯s attitude towards him was like looking at a plague. His eyebrows sank to the lowest. He deliberately asked her if she was unwilling to leave him. He wanted to hear her say yes or hear her say that she wanted to stay by his side. Clearly, he was thinking too much. He got into his car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove away. Wen Xin watched as the man¡¯s car drove away from her and gradually disappeared from her sight. It was as if someone had drawn all of her strength from the back of her neck and made her squat weakly. The scenes from earlier replayed in her mind. She had thought that he would suspect her of something, but she had really thought too much. He had only come to tell her because she was in his way. Tears rolled down from her eyes, and her heart ached. She was pregnant with his child, and he did not know anything. He even asked her if she was unwilling to leave him. Her pride made her unable to say that she did not want to leave him. She had never been a pestering woman, and she was definitely not a woman who knew that a man did not love her but still refused to leave. Wen Xin had nothing. The only thing she had was dignity. She would not abandon her dignity to beg a man who did not love her. She knew how heartless a man would be if he did not love her. It was just like when her father chased away her sick mother. The shadow of her childhood had always shrouded her young heart. Until now, she could not let go of the heartbreak of watching her mother being chased away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1505 ¡°Wen Xin! Why are you here? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind Wen Xin. Wen Xin quickly wiped her tears. She didn¡¯t dare to let others see her crying. She could recognize the voice. It was her current boss, her senior Su Bei ¡°Manager, I¡¯m here to see my friend. She¡¯s in the hospital. I told you when I asked for leave from you. ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. How¡¯s your friend? ¡± Su Bei asked. ¡°Her surgery was successful. She¡¯ll be discharged after a few more days of rest, ¡± Wen Xin said. Su Bei¡¯s gaze noticed the tear stains on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± He reached out to wipe Wen Xin¡¯s tears. ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. ¡± Wen Xin quickly denied it. She was not used to being wiped by a man like this. ¡°You¡¯re still lying. If you¡¯re not crying, why are your face all wet? Did someone bully you? ¡± Su Bei asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, that, ¡± Wen Xin gave a random excuse. ¡°It¡¯s just that I saw my friend looking very haggard after the major surgery, and I felt so sad. ¡± Su Bei sighed softly. ¡°At least her surgery was successful. I don¡¯t even know if my mother¡¯s surgery can be done or if it will be successful? ¡± Wen Xin was stunned. ¡°Your mother is also hospitalized? ¡± Only then did she understand why she had bumped into Su Bei here. ¡°Yes, her liver is failing and she wants to change her liver. However, my money is all on the company. For the sake of this company, I¡¯ve already borrowed money from my friends. If I were to borrow money from my mother¡¯s surgery fees now, I won¡¯t be able to get it at all. ¡± Su Bei¡¯s eyes were misty He did not blame his friends who did not lend him money. Who could have so much money and lend it to him over and over again. ¡°But your mother¡¯s illness can not be left untreated? ¡± Wen Xin frowned. She could understand Su Bei¡¯s current difficulties. Su Bei¡¯s difficulties were the same as hers back then. At that time, she also did not have the money to perform surgery on her mother. At that moment, Su Bei¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered the call. ¡°Mom, I will be at the hospital soon. Don¡¯t worry, I will think of a way to borrow money. ¡± Su Bei¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He couldn¡¯t borrow money at all, but he didn¡¯t want to make his mother despair. ¡°DON¡¯T BORROW MONEY! ¡± ¡°Mom called you to tell you not to borrow money. I¡¯m not treating you anymore. Take me out of the hospital! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste money. I¡¯ve lived for so long and have lived enough. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to die now. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen your girlfriend yet. If I could see your girlfriend, I would die without regrets! ¡± Su Bei¡¯s mother said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all my fault. I should have taken care of your body earlier. You kept saying that your stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, but I didn¡¯t have time to bring you to the hospital for a check-up. ¡± Su Bei was so angry that he wanted to slap himself. ¡°How can I blame you? You can¡¯t even sleep for the sake of starting your own business. Wealth and life depend on the heavens. No one can do anything about this! Good Child, take mom out of the hospital! WE WON¡¯T WASTE MONEY! ¡± Su Bei¡¯s mother, Fang Li, said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll go to the ward now! ¡± Su Bei said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Auntie! ¡± Wen Xin said. Su Bei was her senior. She should go buy some fruits to see Su Bei¡¯s mother. When Su Bei heard Wen Xin¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°Wen Xin, can you help me with something? ¡± ¡°What favor? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°pretend to be my girlfriend, okay? My mother¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good, I¡¯m afraid she¡­ ¡± Su Bei paused for a moment. ¡°Her only wish is to meet my girlfriend. I know this is difficult for you, I can explain it to your boyfriend. ¡± ¡°Sure. It¡¯s nothing. Besides, I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, there¡¯s no need to explain anything. ¡± Wen Xin said. Su Bei looked at Wen Xin in surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend? You¡¯re the campus Belle, how can you not have a boyfriend? Isn¡¯t Ouyang Mo still chasing you? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face froze. ¡°I broke up with him. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been so busy these days. I didn¡¯t know that you guys broke up. That¡¯s great. ¡± After Su Bei said that, he realized something. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± ¡°I know, you mean no harm. Actually, it¡¯s really great for me to be able to break up with him. Let¡¯s go. I saw a fruit seller at the entrance of the hospital. I¡¯ll go buy some fruit. ¡± Wen Xin said as she walked to the fruit stand at the entrance of the hospital. Su Bei followed Wen Xin and took out his wallet to pay. He asked Wen Xin to be his girlfriend, so he was embarrassed to let Wen Xin spend more money. However, he opened his wallet and remembered that all his money had been used to pay for his mother¡¯s hospitalization fees He stood there awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ ¡± He felt that he was going to lose all his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, senior. Don¡¯t think too much. When my mother was hospitalized, I was like this too. I really spent the last bit of money and it wasn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s go see your mother! ¡± Wen Xin took out the money and gave it to the fruit stand owner. ¡°thank you. When my company earns money, I will definitely return it to you! ¡± Su Bei wrote down the first amount of money he and Wen Xin owed in the notebook on his phone. ¡°This is my gratitude to Auntie. You don¡¯t have to return it to me. ¡± Wen Xin was embarrassed by Su Bei. She really wanted to see Fang Li. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I want to write it down. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Su Bei insisted on his own principles. He remembered the money and brought Wen Xin to his mother¡¯s ward. Fang Li finally saw her son in the ward, but her eyes were focused on Wen Xin. ¡°Who is this lady? ¡± She looked at the girl and then at her son. ¡°Mom, she¡¯s my girlfriend, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Are you lying to me? Where did you get a girlfriend? I didn¡¯t have one yesterday! ¡± Fang Li didn¡¯t think she was confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t have one yesterday, but I have one today. Can¡¯t I have a girlfriend? ¡± Su Bei said gloomily. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m really the girlfriend of a senior. WE USED TO BE SCHOOLMATES. I applied for a job a few days ago, but I didn¡¯t expect to go to the senior¡¯s company. We met just like that, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes, Wen Xin is right. We met just like that again. MOM, if you don¡¯t believe me, think about it. When I was in school, did you ever catch me with a picture of a girl I kept in secret? And you still asked me who that girl was I said she was the campus Belle,¡±Su Bei said. ¡°Oh, oh! I remember now. The girl in the picture is her! I remember that picture. She¡¯s such a beautiful girl! ¡± Fang Li smiled at Wen Xin ¡°You¡¯re Miss Wen. Aiyo, you¡¯re still so beautiful. My son has always liked you! Let me tell you, because he likes you, he has never found a girlfriend! ¡± ¡°Mom! What are you talking about! ¡± Su Bei quickly said and stopped his mother from saying anything more. Chapter 1506 ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! There was also a time when you were drunk and you even called Wen Xin¡¯s name at home! ¡± Fang Li did not treat Wen Xin as an outsider at all and directly told her son¡¯s dirty deeds. Su Bei¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. ¡°Alright! Mom, I¡¯ll tell Wen Xin about these things. What fruit do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go wash it for you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat fruit. Go wash the fruit for Miss Wen Xin. What does Miss Wen Xin like to eat? ¡± Fang Li asked. ¡°Auntie, you can call me Wen Xin. I¡¯m not some rich girl. ¡± Wen Xin was embarrassed by Fang Li¡¯s call. ¡°What a good girl. I didn¡¯t expect my son to really get her. ¡± The more Fang Li looked at Wen Xin, the more satisfied she was. ¡°You guys chat. I¡¯ll go wash the fruit. ¡± Su Bei carried the fruit basket to the bathroom to wash the fruit. His mother had exposed his background. He felt that he had lost all face. Fang Li kept holding Wen Xin¡¯s hand and talking. Fang Li looked at Wen Xin with all kinds of satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t wait for them to get the marriage certificate now. ¨C In Du Xi¡¯s Ward, Bai Bo bought a lot of food for DU XI and set up a table. ¡°What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll feed it to you, ¡± Bai Bo asked. Du Xi looked at the sumptuous lunch, but she had no appetite at all. The Better Bai Bo treated her, the more she felt that she owed Bai Bo. Moreover, her wound kept hurting, so she was not in the mood to eat. She randomly ordered a dish and asked Bai Bo to feed it to her. Bai Bo was surprised by the dish that DU XI ordered. ¡°since when do you like vegetarian dishes? ¡± Actually, he bought this dish for himself. ¡°I saw the green vegetables. They should be very delicious, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ll feed them to you. ¡± Bai Bo picked up the vegetables with his chopsticks and gave them to the little woman to eat. However, Du Xi shook her head and refused to eat after two bites. ¡°Why are you not eating? Do you still like meat? Let me feed you steak! ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°No, don¡¯t use a knife to cut it. It hurts when I see it, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo burst into laughter. ¡°So it¡¯s because your wound hurts that you don¡¯t want to eat? Let me help you take a look at your wound. ¡± As he spoke, he reached out his hand to Unbutton du Xi¡¯s hospital gown. Du Xi¡¯s expression froze. Her hand uncontrollably blocked Bai Bo¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at my wound. It¡¯s normal for it to hurt. Such a big surgery will definitely hurt. ¡± An unnatural blush appeared on her small white face. Her wound was on her heart. How could she have the nerve to let a man look at her wound. ¡°I¡¯ll blow on it for you so it won¡¯t hurt. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s deep voice hit the girl¡¯s forehead. Du Xi¡¯s heart suddenly constricted. The throbbing pain made her break out in cold sweat. What did he mean? She only felt that Bai Bo was hinting at something. Moreover, he was very close to her. His breath gushed out on her forehead, and an ambiguous aura swept between the two of them. Obviously, her heartbeat was disturbed by this ambiguous aura. Her heart throbbed and hurt her wound, causing her to cover her heart in pain Bai Bo noticed the girl¡¯s movements. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It hurts so much? Let me see your wound. I¡¯m your fianc??. What else can¡¯t you show me? ¡± He applied for his exclusive rights. ¡°But, but the wound is very embarrassing. ¡± Du Xi came up with a reason. Bai Bo was her fianc??, so she had no reason to reject Bai Bo. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of embarrassment. Since I want to marry you, I¡¯ll accept everything about you. No matter if it¡¯s merits or demerits, whether it¡¯s good-looking or ugly, you¡¯re the woman I chose! ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi looked down. She had to say that Bai Bo¡¯s words were really touching. If he chose her, he would accept everything about her. Who Really did that? Many couples did not love each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. ¡°Bai Bo, thank you for treating me like this! It makes me feel how blessed it is to be doted on by a man, ¡± she said infatuatedly. ¡°silly! I¡¯m your man. Of course I have to dote on you. Otherwise, what do you want me to do? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand touched du Xi¡¯s forehead. The door to the ward opened and Sikong Yi¡¯s figure walked into the room. He immediately saw the two intimate people in the room. His glabella sank to the lowest. ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯m back. ¡± He walked over with a food box in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought lunch for du Xi. You¡¯re late, ¡± said Bai Bo. ¡°I know you bought food, so I brought tonic soup. It takes time to stew the tonic soup, so I¡¯m late. ¡± Sikong Yi put the food box on the table, opened it, and a fresh fragrance wafted out. ¡°What is it? Why does it smell so good? ¡± Du Xi sniffed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what it was. ¡°cactus stewed chicken soup. ¡± Sikong Yi took out a sea of chicken soup and put it into a small bowl. The light golden chicken soup was so clear that the bottom could be seen. The meat of the CACTUS floated on top of it. The taste was so refreshing that it could not be any more refreshing. There was no taste of meat at all, and there was no oily star at all. Du Xi fell in love with the taste after taking a sip of the soup. To be honest, she had been hungry for a long time. It was just that her wound hurt so much that she was not in the mood to eat. However, the soup was too refreshing. It was easier to drink than to eat. She drank it without any burden at all. ¡°Is the CACTUS so delicious? ¡± She asked while chewing the crispy cactus. ¡°The CACTUS can clear the heat and reduce the heat. It can also relieve the moisture in the stomach, reduce inflammation, relieve pain, and relieve itching. Eat more, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He was a pharmacist. He knew best what ingredients were helpful to Du Xi¡¯s wounds. When du Xi heard that it would relieve the pain, she drank all the soup in one go. After her stomach was full, she felt much better. She leaned on the pillow and returned the bowl to Sikong Yi. ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°Du Xi, do you want to eat other dishes? I even bought dessert for you. ¡± Bai Bo could not sit still anymore. It was obvious that he had lost to Sikong Yi. However, he did not know that the body temperature of patients after major surgery would be higher, so he did not like to eat greasy things. He could not eat anything that was too sweet either. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I¡¯m so tired. I want to rest, ¡± Du Xi said. She had been talking to Wen Xin for a long time and had lunch. Her spirit could not hold on any longer. ¡°Wait until I¡¯ve applied the ointment on you before you rest. I¡¯ve made some ointment to remove scars and reduce inflammation. ¡± Sikong Yi took out a few medicine boxes and placed them on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the ointment on du Xi. ¡± Bai Bo immediately became alert. Who was going to apply the ointment that Sikong Yi brought over for DU XI? The key point was that Du Xi¡¯s wound was not a place that could be casually shown to others. ¡°You¡¯re going to apply the ointment on Du Xi? You¡¯RE NOT MARRIED! ¡± Sikong Yi immediately objected. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not married, I¡¯M STILL HER FIANC?! ¡± Bai Bo strongly protested. ¡°I can apply it myself! ¡± Du Xi quickly said. She did not want anyone to apply the ointment on her. ¡°That won¡¯t do. My ointment has to be made on the spot according to the depth of your wound. Otherwise, it won¡¯t have the effect of removing scars. Moreover, the dosage has to be very precise, ¡± Sikong Yi said loudly. Chapter 1507 As expected, Sikong Yi¡¯s words had forced Du Xi and Bai Bo into a corner. Both of them did not know medicine, and neither of them knew how to prescribe medicine. ¡°Then let the doctor apply medicine on Du Xi. ¡± Bai Bo thought of an idea. Sikong Yi sneered, ¡°do you think that doctors know how to prescribe medicine? They are doctors, not pharmacists. If they know everything, why would they need US pharmacists? ¡± There were specialties in the industry. Pharmacists specialized in dispensing medicine, while doctors specialized in seeing patients. Although there were similarities between the two specialties, they could not replace each other. Sikong Yi only knew a little about seeing patients, and doctors only knew a little about dispensing medicine. Bai Bo was completely stumped by Sikong Yi¡¯s question. His face darkened. ¡°You mean that you must personally apply medicine on DU XI? ¡± ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t want Du Xi¡¯s wound to hurt any more and don¡¯t want her to leave a scar, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Bai Bo did not want du Xi to hurt, and he did not want du Xi to have a scar. ¡°I¡­ ¡± He wanted to agree to let Sikong Yi apply medicine on Du Xi, but he could not say it out loud. ¡°Hehe, the doctor who performed the surgery on Du Xi is also a man. You should know that the famous doctors in the cardiology department are all men. Don¡¯t tell me that because the doctor is a man, you won¡¯t Let du Xi perform the surgery? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned Bai Bo. ¡°I won¡¯t do that. Nothing is more important than du Xi¡¯s life, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°that sounds Nice, but now, why can¡¯t you say that you want me to apply the medicine on Du Xi? YOU¡¯RE TOO SELFISH! ¡± Sikong Yi said angrily. ¡°I¡¯M NOT SELFISH! I just know that you have impure intentions towards Du Xi, ¡± Bai Bo said. He was certain that it was not that simple for Sikong Yi to apply medicine on Du Xi. They were both men, so no one should lie to each other! ¡°What impure things do I have towards Du Xi? I prescribed medicine for her, but I only hope that her wound will heal quickly. If you don¡¯t want Du Xi¡¯s wound to heal quickly, then forget it. ¡± Sikong Yi used words to force Bai Bo. He was certain that Bai Bo would not say anything that would not allow du Xi¡¯s wound to heal. ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the concept. I hope that DU XI will recover quickly! Don¡¯t you want to apply medicine on DU XI? APPLY THE MEDICINE ON HER! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°You and Du Xi aren¡¯t married yet, and you want to stay and See du Xi? I¡¯ll apply medicine on her, but you can¡¯t see her, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Sikong Yi! You! ¡± Bai Bo was furious. Sikong Yi didn¡¯t want him to see Du Xi, but Sikong Yi wanted to see du Xi. However, Sikong Yi¡¯s reason was so good that he couldn¡¯t refuse! ¡°What do you mean you, you, me, me, me, me? Do you want me to treat du Xi or not? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. Bai Bo¡¯s face was livid. He said fiercely, ¡°you treat her! ¡± He was so angry that he turned around and walked out of the ward. He was so angry that he wanted to beat Sikong Yi to death. Du Rui was smoking a cigar in the corridor. The quarrel in the room was very loud, so he heard it very clearly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Big Brother, did you see how arrogant Sikong Yi is? He wants to see Du Xi, so why is he still talking about applying medicine on Du Xi! To think that I still treated him as my big brother back then! ¡± Bai Bo roared in anger. ¡°Can¡¯t take it anymore? What is this? Just let him treat Du Xi? Actually, he¡¯s not wrong. The doctors in the surgery are all men. Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t Let du Xi do the surgery? ¡°? ¡°after he treats Du Xi, the Person Du Xi is going to marry is you, ¡± said Du Rui. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if Sikong Yi pursues du Xi so much, Du Xi will change her mind about him. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you should be more generous. The more generous you are, the more du Xi will feel sorry for you when she sees you being bullied by Sikong Yi. Do you understand? ¡± Said du Rui. ¡°Yes, I understand. If I argue too much with Sikong Yi, Du Xi will think that I¡¯m narrow-minded instead, ¡± said Bai Bo. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. If you¡¯re more magnanimous, you can show that Sikong Yi is narrow-minded. Du Xi will feel more and more indebted to you, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. In the room, Sikong Yi put on disinfectant gloves for himself and prepared the ointment. The girl was wrapped in Gauze. He removed the gauze layer by layer. The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Sikong Yi, do you believe that I¡¯ll tear you apart? ¡± She said fiercely. Chapter 1508 Du Xi had never known that Sikong Yi could be so shameless. It had completely refreshed her understanding of him. ¡°Do you still have any face? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any face. Why would I have any face? I want you, I want to fuck you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Want me? In your dreams! Bai Bo and I are about to get married. Give up! How did I beg you to marry me back then? What did you do to me in the end? ¡± Du Xi questioned the man. ¡°I know that I did a lot of wrong things back then. I only thought that I owed Xiao Ziyan my life. Because of my guilt, I hurt you. ¡°I¡¯m now enlightened. I don¡¯t want to miss you again. Are you willing to forgive me and give me another chance to be with me? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. His fingers gently wrapped the little woman¡¯s wound with Gauze, and his long arm pulled her into his embrace. Du Xi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She had always felt that Sikong Yi wanted to restore their relationship, but he did not say it out loud. Now, he was telling her openly that he was wrong and wanted her to forgive her. Her heart was heaving violently. This was her dream from a long time ago. She dreamed that this man would hold her gently and tell her that he was wrong. She hoped that she could forgive him. However, when she really heard Sikong Yi¡¯s confession, she did not have the mood to fantasize about it. She did not laugh out loud in joy. Instead, she curled her thin lips. Things have changed in the past. must he wait until she was no longer the Du Xi who was infatuated with him before he would suddenly wake up? Her tears rolled down. ¡°I can not forgive you, and I can not accept you. The past is not something that can be treated as if it did not happen. I am going to marry Bai Bo, and I can not accept you anymore. ¡± ¡°I know that what happened in the past can¡¯t be treated as if it didn¡¯t happen. I¡¯m willing to spend my life loving you to make up for everything you¡¯ve done. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Sikong Yi, relationships aren¡¯t something you can have just because you want them. Do you think that relationships are things in the business market? You can have as many as you want? ¡± Du Xi retorted. ¡°I know that relationships aren¡¯t something I can have just because I want them, but you still have feelings for me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be crying! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand touched the tears on the girl¡¯s face. ¡°I am crying, but not for you. I AM CRYING FOR MYSELF! MY HEART ACHES FOR MYSELF! Do you understand? I am crying for the things I have done in the past! ¡± Du Xi said angrily. She was crying, but she was crying for herself. She had done so much and finally saw the man turn around. Unfortunately, she could no longer love him. It was as if fate had played a joke on them. When she loved him, he did not love her. When she did not love him, he loved her! Whether it was love or not, they were like two parallel lines that brushed past each other and did not intersect. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with wounds. He finally tasted the feeling of being rejected. ¡°When I rejected you in the past, did you feel the same heartache as I do now? ¡± ¡°My heartache is something you can¡¯t imagine. Because the love I had for you in the past was also something you can¡¯t imagine, ¡± said Du Xi. ¡°I will love you well. Whether you love me or not, I will love you well, just like how you loved me in the past. I will chase you for as many years as you chase me, ¡± said Sikong Yi. ¡°But I¡¯m getting married. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Du Xi was speechless. ¡°I know, but there¡¯s no rule that says you can¡¯t chase a married girl. If you¡¯re married, I can love you as well. If you¡¯re married, you can still get a divorce, right? ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi¡¯s heart stopped. She didn¡¯t expect Sikong Yi to be planning for her to get a divorce. ¡°Sikong Yi, I¡¯ve never thought about getting a divorce when I¡¯m married. You¡¯ll regret it. ¡± ¡°I already regret it. So I can¡¯t let myself regret it anymore. No matter what the result is, I HAVE TO FIGHT FOR MYSELF! You don¡¯t have to give me an answer. I just want to love you silently and make you happy, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Just like Lian Lian said, he had to fight for himself. He planned to fight for himself once and win back the woman he loved. Sikong Yi helped the little woman put on her clothes. Du Xi felt a headache coming on. How was she going to explain to Bai Bo that Sikong Yi was sticking to her. There was a knock on the door and Bai Bo walked into the room. ¡°Du Xi, I bought you an ice cream. Do you want to eat it? This is a fruit-flavored smoothie. ¡± After he finished talking with Du Rui, he went to find something that du Xi liked to eat. In the end, he found the SMOOTHIE. Du Xi seemed to like this refreshing thing very much now. ¡°Du Xi can¡¯t eat too stimulating food now. You¡¯d better pour it out. Too stimulating will be bad for her heart, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bai Bo. Bring it over and put it on the table. I¡¯ll wait and eat it. ¡± Du Xi glared at the man. Sikong Yi was clearly giving Bai bo a hard time. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it on. You wait and drink sweet water, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s Gaze landed coldly on Sikong Yi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Please leave. ¡± The corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If I leave, won¡¯t he leave? ¡± His finger pointed at Bai Bo. ¡°He¡¯s my fianc??. I want him to stay with me, ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Sikong Yi was completely speechless. One sentence from Du Xi was enough to choke him to death! No matter how unwilling he was, he had to leave the room. He walked out of the ward with a dark cloud hanging over his head. Bai Bo laughed in his heart. Clearly, Du Xi was still on his side! ¡°Du Xi, let me help you melt the SMOOTHIE. ¡± He held the SMOOTHIE Cup in his hand and used the warmth of his palm to melt the smoothie. Du Xi was touched by Bai Bo. No Man had ever been so good to her. She hesitated to speak, but she didn¡¯t know how to tell Bai Bo, ¡°Bai Bo, our wedding¡­ ¡± She paused. ¡°Our wedding will be postponed. I know that your wounds need to be healed, not just the physical wounds, but also the psychological wounds. I won¡¯t force you to marry. ¡°I want to marry you, and I also hope that you want to marry me, and not only marry me after dealing with me. ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You mean, you want to wait until I want to marry you before you marry me? ¡± ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t want to force you to marry me because of the marriage. Your brother gave me money to help me open a hospital. I will count the money as shares and put it all in your name. I will only treat it as your investment, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi looked at Bai Bo in surprise and was surprised by the man¡¯s answer. He didn¡¯t ask for her dowry but treated her dowry as her investment. ¡°But you¡¯re at a disadvantage. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a disadvantage to love someone and pay for the woman you love. Du Xi, if you agree, we¡¯ll do it. What do you think? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi nodded. Bai Bo¡¯s words undoubtedly gave her an unlimited time limit, so she could think about their relationship, and she didn¡¯t need to rush to give Bai Bo an answer. It seemed that this method was the best solution so far. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯ll postpone the wedding indefinitely until we want to get married, ¡± Du Xi said. Chapter 1509 The corners of Bai Bo¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. His eyes were filled with bitterness. Other than this, what else could he do? Du Rui had taught him that the weaker he was, the more du Xi would feel that she owed him. He could only tell du Xi this so that Du Xi would feel that she owed him. He was afraid that Du Xi would return to Sikong Yi¡¯s side. After all, he knew the relationship between Du Xi and Sikong Yi. Now that Sikong Yi had started to pursue du Xi again, would du Xi Waver He was really not confident. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. You can take a nap. ¡± He helped Du Xi lie down and let her take a nap. Du Xi was not energetic enough and soon fell asleep. ¡°¡­¡± It was not until the sky turned dark that Fang Li let Wen Xin go. Fang Li asked Su Bei to bring Wen Xin to eat. Speaking of eating, Su Bei¡¯s heart felt like it was going to die. He did not have any money on him, so how could he treat Wen Xin to a meal? He hesitated, not knowing how to tell Wen Xin. Wen Xin noticed Su Bei¡¯s awkwardness. She thought that Su Bei was embarrassed because Fang Li had said that he used to like her. ¡°senior, I won¡¯t take Auntie¡¯s words seriously. You don¡¯t have to mind, ¡± she said. Su Bei was stunned ¡°No, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here. What my mom said is true. I¡¯ve always had a crush on you, but I¡¯ve never dared to confess to you because you¡¯re the school Belle and I don¡¯t have good grades or a good family background. I don¡¯t dare to confess to you. Only a noble young master like Ouyang Mo has the right to confess to you and get your heart. ¡°What am I? ¡± He said self-deprecatingly. To be honest, his studies were good, but he hadn¡¯t reached the level of a Straight-a student. His family was fine, but he wasn¡¯t considered a noble. Wen Xin had always been the school Belle of the school. He only felt that he wasn¡¯t good enough for Wen Xin. ¡°Why do you think so? Actually, I¡¯m just an ordinary girl. There¡¯s nothing special about me. ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head. Now, she was talking about the most beautiful girl in the school. She was pregnant out of wedlock. If others knew about this, they would only laugh at her. ¡°You have always been the best goddess in my heart. Wen Xin, what my mother said just now was all from my heart. ¡± Su Bei stopped and did not dare to continue. He was afraid that Wen Xin would reject him. After all, he had no achievements now. Although he had set up a company, he could not even pay his employees. ¡°I. . . Forget it. I know I shouldn¡¯t say these things. To be honest, I don¡¯t even have the money to treat you to a meal right now. Just pretend that my mother didn¡¯t say anything. I know my current state. No one will look down on me. ¡± Su Bei lowered his head He felt that he had lost the dignity of all men. ¡°senior, please don¡¯t say that. You just started a business. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have money on hand. It¡¯ll be fine when your company is up and running. ¡± Wen Xin comforted Su Bei. Su Bei laughed bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how long my company can last. Tomorrow will be the time to pay my wages. If I don¡¯t pay, my employees will all leave. ¡°everyone comes out to work to earn money, and I don¡¯t have the right to make them volunteer to accompany me in my misery. However, I will acknowledge the money I owe. When I have money, I will pay them back double. ¡± He said solemnly, his heart sinking to the lowest point. He did not have the ability to woo the girl he loved, nor did he have the ability to pay the wages of his employees. He also did not have the right to make everyone accompany him through thick and thin. ¡°senior, let¡¯s eat and talk. I¡¯m hungry too. I think that small shop is not bad. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. When you have money, you can pay me back double, ¡± Wen Xin said. Naturally, she would not treat a man to a meal just to get him to pay her back. She just did not want to hurt his pride. ¡°Okay, I know. I¡¯ll remember how much I owe you, ¡± Su Bei said. Wen Xin brought Su Bei into the small shop. The environment in the small shop was simple and crude, but the business was good. The dishes were really good. She ordered a few meat dishes just to make Su Bei eat his fill. She now understood why Su Bei did not eat during meal time in the company. It turned out that he had no money at all. This kind of life in the helpless, she also experienced, at that time she for his mother¡¯s medical expenses, really not even a meal of money. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Subei gobbled down his dinner. He really hadn¡¯t eaten in two days. He kept himself alive by occasionally eating some leftovers from his mother¡¯s hospital. Hospital food is with the medical expenses must pay, his mother every day someone sent three meals, he did not have to worry about his mother¡¯s food. When his stomach finally had food to digest, he realized the problem. He looked at Wen Xin and asked, ¡°why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± He picked up some food for Wen Xin with his chopsticks, as if Wen Xin had only eaten plain rice and not vegetables. ¡°I don¡¯t like greasy food. You eat! I eat plain rice and drink tomato soup, ¡± Wen Xin said. With her appetite, she would vomit even if she ate something greasy. The sour and sour tomato soup became her best food. ¡°Oh, then what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll buy it for you, ¡± Su Bei said, so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Where did he get the money? Wen Xin realized Su Bei¡¯s awkwardness and smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to become rich and treat me to delicious food. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll definitely treat you! ¡± Su Bei said. Wen Xin picked up some food for Su Bei. ¡°senior, you have to eat more. Your mother still needs you to take care of her! You have to hold on! ¡± ¡°I know. My mother is depending on me. I have to hold on! ¡± Su Bei buried his head and ate the food. He could not fall down. Even for his mother, he could not fall down! Wen Xin looked at Su Bei who was eating his food and smiled helplessly. Life was so helpless. Sometimes, she really felt that God would force people to their deaths. For example, Su Bei. She was worried for him. How would he face those employees tomorrow? Su Bei had a full meal. He offered to send Wen Xin home. Fortunately, he still had an old car that could drive. However, the car was very shabby. It was also because it was very shabby that it could not be sold. That was why he did not sell it. There was still some gas in his car. He estimated that it should be enough to send Wen Xin home. Wen Xin was embarrassed to refuse Su Bei¡¯s request. She was afraid that it would hurt Su Bei¡¯s pride. In fact, it was very convenient for her to take the bus herself. She gave her home address and got into Su Bei¡¯s car. Su Bei followed Wen Xin¡¯s directions and drove towards Wen Xin¡¯s house. His eyes were wide open and he saw a cluster of villas in front of him. ¡°Your family lives here? ¡± He was surprised. He did not expect Wen Xin¡¯s family to be so rich. It seemed that he did not even have the right to stand beside Wen Xin. ¡°Yes, my family¡¯s compensation for the demolition, ¡± Wen Xin quickly explained. ¡°That¡¯s also your family¡¯s property. Are you looking for a job to pass the time? ¡± Su Bei asked. He knew that many young ladies from rich families had a lot of money in their families. When they were really bored, they would look for a job to pass the time. Chapter 1510 Wen Xin forced a smile ¡°You¡¯re really thinking too much. My family really needs me to earn money to support our family. It¡¯s just that this villa for demolition compensation looks good, but actually, my family doesn¡¯t have much money. Look, I don¡¯t even have a car, and I don¡¯t even have anything valuable on me. ¡± She sighed lightly. Living here was also Alexandria. In this neighborhood, only her family didn¡¯t have a car, and only she and her mother wore clothes that cost tens of yuan. Every day, she could see the strange gazes of the rich people in the neighborhood, looking at them as if they were monsters. Some even asked her if they were helping others look at houses. If her mother didn¡¯t like the houses here, she wouldn¡¯t even want to live here. Su Bei felt a little better. At least Wen Xin was not as rich as he thought. The gap between them was not too big. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t ask about this, but your conditions are already very good. You should go back and rest, ¡± he said. Wen Xin said goodbye to Su Bei. She got out of the car and walked into her own home. Su Bei drove away from Wen Xin¡¯s door. His car really ran out of gas. He needed to find a place to park his car. Fortunately, the road outside the community was very spacious, so he directly parked the car on the side road. He had just parked the car when the car ran out of the last bit of gas and went out by itself. He smiled bitterly helplessly. Fortunately, his car did not run out of gas when Wen Xin was around. Otherwise, he would have really lost all his face. He got out of the car and walked in the direction of his home. He did not even have the money to take the bus. The night wind blew on his face, and it hurt. He thought that he would never forget this night. He was clearly with his beloved goddess, but he did not dare to chase after her. He even had to be treated to a meal by a girl. He swore to the starry sky that as long as he could survive this difficult situation, he would pursue Wen Xin well and give her all of her happiness! Chang Yue saw that Wen Xin had returned. She smiled and called out to her daughter, ¡°Wen Xin, come here. Who was the boy who sent you back just now? Why do I look a little familiar? ¡± ¡°He, he is my senior. When we were in middle school, we went to the same school, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Middle School. What¡¯s his name? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°His name is Su Bei, ¡± Wen Xin replied. ¡°Su Bei! ¡± ¡°I remember him. When you were in school, there was a boy who often stood below our house. At first, I thought he was a bad boy and had designs on you ¡°When I saw him, I asked for his name. He said his name was Su Bei and that he just liked you and wanted to see you. He said he didn¡¯t want to hurt you and didn¡¯t want you to know that he secretly watched you go to school every day. ¡°I saw that the boy was gentle and gentle and didn¡¯t seem like a bad boy, so I agreed. ¡± Chang Yue recalled the past. Wen Xin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that he deliberately waited for me near our house? ¡± She remembered that when she was at school, she would often run into Su Bei on the road. However, Su Bei was not far or close behind her, so she thought that they just happened to bump into each other. Now that she thought about it, it seemed that they had bumped into each other too many times. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve also seen his report card. His grades are also excellent. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let him wait for you to go to school together, ¡± Chang Yue said. Out of the protection of her daughter, she had to ask about the boy¡¯s background. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Am I not afraid of affecting your studies? Puppy love is scary. How many children who are good at their studies have their grades plummet when they fall in love. How would I dare to tell you? ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin pursed her lips ¡°Mom, I want to discuss something with you. I want to lend some money to the senior. His mother is in the hospital and wants to change her liver. He only paid the money for the hospital and has no money to pay the surgery fees. Moreover, the company he runs can¡¯t pay his salary. Tomorrow is the day of the payment. ¡± Chang Yue fell silent. She could understand the heartache of being in the hospital but unable to pay for the surgery fees. It was the feeling of waiting for death. ¡°How much does his mother¡¯s surgery fees and salary cost? ¡± She asked. ¡°The surgery fees and the post-treatment fees are 200,000 yuan. The salary is about 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. His company doesn¡¯t employ many people. This is enough. I work in his company, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue looked at her daughter ¡°Wen Xin, let me ask you. What do you think of Su Bei¡¯s character ¡°will he go back on his word? ¡± ¡°You also know that our family only has this much money. If you use one, you¡¯ll lose one. You¡¯re pregnant again, and you still don¡¯t know who the father is. This money is for you and the child¡¯s living expenses. ¡± She had this money, but she had to plan for her child¡¯s future. ¡°I trust his character. He¡¯s not the kind of man who doesn¡¯t take responsibility, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay, I can imagine his mother¡¯s current state of mind. Sigh, no matter what, we¡¯re just acquaintances. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die. I¡¯ll get the card for you, ¡± Chang Yue finally agreed. ¡°Mom, thank you for your understanding, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Hey, this child, what is there for US mother and daughter to thank? This money is yours to begin with! Oh right, is he still chasing you? Is He married? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I¡¯m not thinking about this now. You know that I¡¯m pregnant. Even if he chased me, he still didn¡¯t know that I was pregnant. If he knew that I was pregnant out of wedlock, would he still chase me? ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head and said. ¡°Sigh, this child, or else you don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s words were interrupted by Wen Xin. ¡°Mom, you promised me to keep him! I want him! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly said. As the child grew up in her stomach, the relationship between her and the child grew deeper and deeper. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this child. ¡°JUST BE WILLFUL! Sooner or later, you will ruin your life¡¯s happiness because of this child! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Okay, quickly go get my card! ¡± Wen Xin urged Chang Yue. .. When the sun shone on the ground the next day, Subei was forced into a corner by his own staff. More than a dozen staff members squeezed into Su Bei¡¯s office to ask for his salary. ¡°Manager Su, where¡¯s the salary? Why did I hear from the finance staff that there¡¯s no money to pay the salary? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! We¡¯ve worked hard for a month. The salary has to be given to us, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter where you work, you have to pay the salary, right? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s expression was awkward. ¡°I know I should pay everyone¡¯s salary, but the company can¡¯t operate right now. We haven¡¯t recovered the money from the few programs we sold. Everyone, wait a little longer. I can calculate the interest for the salary I owe everyone. ¡± He thought for a long time last night before he came up with this compromise. He owed everyone the money first and calculated the interest for everyone. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have to pay the rent for the house. If you don¡¯t give me the money, how am I going to pay the rent? ¡± ¡°I have to pay the rent too, and I have to eat. I ALMOST HAVE NO MONEY FOR FOOD! ¡± ¡°ME TOO! We don¡¯t want interest, you just have to give us the money! ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense with him. I think he just doesn¡¯t want to give it! Let¡¯s beat him until he gives it! ¡± A boy rushed over and punched Su Bei. Chapter 1511 Su Bei did not know how to fight at all. It could be said that he had never fought since he was young. He had always been a good and obedient student. Meng ran was beaten by his own staff, and he did not even know how to fight back. ¡°You dare to cheat us of our money? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± The man who beat Su Bei said as he beat Su Bei. ¡°Yes! BEAT HIM UP AND ASK HIM TO GIVE US MONEY! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money left to pay the rent! I HAVE TO PAY! ¡± ¡°Hurry up and pay, or we¡¯ll call the police and arrest you, a liar! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I really don¡¯t have any money! My mother is seriously ill, and I¡¯ve already paid her hospital fees with my savings! Give me a few more days, and I¡¯ll definitely raise your salary! ¡± Su Bei quickly explained. ¡°your mother needs money to stay in the hospital, don¡¯t we need money to live? I can¡¯t get my salary this month, so what are we going to eat and drink next month? ¡± A female employee retorted. ¡°That¡¯s right, who doesn¡¯t have something going on at home? My mother is also sick, and because I don¡¯t have money, I can¡¯t even go back to see her! You¡¯re using our salary as a filial son, what are we going to do? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just call the police? Sell his house and give us the money! ¡± A few employees were discussing among themselves. Some picked up their phones and were about to call the police. ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute! President Su¡¯s money is with me! ¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Everyone turned around and saw Wen Xin standing at the door of the office. ¡°President Su¡¯s money is with you? ¡± Everyone looked at Wen Xin in confusion. ¡°Yes! President Su has been asking me to help raise everyone¡¯s salary. I just got it. In order to withdraw cash for everyone, I waited until the bank opened and withdrew the cash. ¡°Look at the money in my bag. Not only will it be enough for your salary this month, but it will also be enough for next month. ¡°The program we designed has already been sold, but the other company will only give us the full amount after two months of trial run. So, after the next month, we will be able to receive the first payment for the program, and we will also receive a commission every month. ¡°I believe that our company will become stronger and stronger. The money will continue to be distributed back to the company, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Wen Xin said as she opened her purse to let everyone see the money inside. The stack of banknotes looked to be around 300,000 yuan. Everyone fell silent. This was not only enough for their two months¡¯salary, but it was also enough for three to four months¡¯salary. When everyone saw the money, they felt reassured. No one dared to cause trouble again. The employee who hit the person also lowered his head. ¡°President Su, I, I was too excited. My family just happened to need money, so I was a little anxious. You¡¯re a big man, so don¡¯t hold a grudge against me. I apologize to you! ¡± ¡°We, we also want to apologize to President Su. ¡± ¡°that, President Su won¡¯t fire US, right? ¡± The employee who was afraid of not getting the money just now was now afraid of being fired. Subei¡¯s company was a newly established company that did not have the strength and abundant funds. Therefore, he only recruited fresh graduates. Only these college students who were hard to find jobs would come to work for a small company like him. ¡°No! I understand everyone¡¯s difficulties because I¡¯m also in a hurry to use money. I understand everyone¡¯s feelings of being in a hurry to use money. This is the money we received this month. It¡¯s just that the other party wants to give us a cut of the commission for two months. ¡°Moreover, we only sold the program to a few companies last month, and this month we sold it to more than a dozen companies. I believe we¡¯ll be able to get even more money this month. ¡°As for how much we can get next month, it depends on everyone¡¯s efforts now ¡°The more programs we design, the more programs we sell, the more money we¡¯ll have. I hope that everyone can continue to work hard and design more programs! ¡± Su Bei took out the distribution form that a few companies had sent him and showed everyone the numbers on it. This collection program was convenient for shopping malls and some groups to charge fees. Every month, they could take a certain amount of commission from the sales revenue of these shopping malls. Of course, there were many companies that used this kind of program, so naturally, the companies could get more programs back. ¡°President Su is talking to a company about developing a game software. If the whole project is successful, can you imagine how much money a game can earn? ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°We believe that President Su¡¯s company will become bigger and stronger! We will do a good job! ¡± ¡°Yes! We will do our best. President Su, don¡¯t worry! ¡± A few employees expressed their opinions. ¡°then I will be paid. Where are the people in the Finance Room? Hurry up and pay everyone! ¡± Wen Xin said. The accountant and cashier in the finance room took the money and brought everyone to the finance room to receive their salaries. Only Wen Xin and Su Bei were left in the office. Wen Xin walked toward Su Bei and reached out to touch the wound on his face ¡°Are you injured Let me take you to the hospital to see your injury ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I thought of taking out cash for everyone so that everyone would feel more at ease. I also wanted everyone to see that the company has so much money so that everyone can work at ease. I didn¡¯t think that they would be so excited to do something like hitting people. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have transferred the money to them. ¡± She said gloomily that she would have to wait for the bank to open before she could withdraw the cash, which was why she was late. Su Bei hugged Wen Xin in front of him. ¡°thank you! Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. They can only work at ease when they see the money with their own eyes. Otherwise, they would have left after receiving their salaries. ¡± He hugged the girl tightly. Without this girl, he did not know how he would survive today. It was not that he had not thought of selling his house, but he had already taken out a mortgage on his house. He would not be able to get any money even if he sold his house. Wen Xin was being hugged tightly by the man. She pushed his shoulder with her hand. ¡°Umm, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly. ¡± Only then did Su Bei realize that he had used too much force. It was as if he was trying to insert the woman into his body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used too much force. Oh right, where did you get the money? Did you borrow it? ¡± ¡°No, the money belongs to my mother. She¡¯s not in a hurry to use it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the time limit to repay the money. You can use it for now. When the company turns over, you can return it to me. ¡°Some of the money will be used to pay your salary, and the rest will be used to pay for your mother¡¯s surgery fees. Your mother¡¯s illness can not be delayed. I can see that her body is already swollen, ¡± Wen Xin said. Fang Li¡¯s condition had already reached a critical stage. If she did not have the surgery, she would really die! ¡°Yes. After the salary is paid, I will use the money to pay for the surgery fees. Wen Xin, thank you! I, I don¡¯t even know how I should thank you! ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°No need to thank me. I believe that you will succeed! Moreover, my mother has also experienced the pain of waiting for the money to be used for the surgery. I can understand your feelings. I will bring you to the hospital to see a doctor. It just so happens that I will also visit my friend Du Xi, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital. I will go and drive. ¡± Su Bei¡¯s expression turned awkward after he said that. ¡°Well, wait for me for a while. I will take a few hundred yuan to get gas first. My car ran out of gas yesterday. ¡± Chapter 1512 ¡°Your car ran out of gas yesterday? Where did you park it? How did you get home? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°The car was parked outside your neighborhood. I walked home. ¡± Su Bei was extremely embarrassed. He had truly lost all his face. Wen Xin looked at Su Bei who ran out awkwardly. The corners of her lips curled up. She did not expect Su Bei to send her home with the last bit of gas yesterday. She knew the location of Su Bei¡¯s house. If it took at least two hours to walk from her house to Su Bei¡¯s house, she did not know how Su Bei did it. She thought that people were really forced to do it. For example, she used to line up to send food to everyone on campus for her mother¡¯s illness just to earn some food delivery fees. For example, the current Subei could not even afford to take the bus because he did not have money. He had to walk home for two hours. Everyone had their own ups and downs in life when they were on the road. If she could help them get through it, the outcome of their lives might be different. This was her most innocent thought at that time. She was so innocent that she just wanted to help a person who was as poor as she was. However, she did not know if good deeds were rewarded with good deeds. She did not expect that when she helped Su Bei, she also helped herself. Su Bei took the money to refuel and went back to the company to pick up Wen Xin. Wen Xin saw that everyone¡¯s wages had been paid, so she took the rest of the money out of the finance room and went with Su Bei to pay for Fang Li¡¯s surgery fees. Fang Li saw Su Bei, Wen Xin, and the doctor walk in together. ¡°Fang Li, I¡¯ll operate on you tomorrow. Don¡¯t eat today. Control your drinking water. I¡¯ll give you another checkup, ¡± the doctor said as he checked Fang Li¡¯s body. Fang Li looked at her son in shock. No one knew better than her that her family had run out of money a long time ago. In order to support her son¡¯s business venture, she took out all of her savings and even mortgaged her house. However, she only saw the smile on her son¡¯s face. It had been a long time since she saw such a happy smile on her son¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with your surgery. If you feel unwell, you have to inform me immediately. If there are no accidents, we¡¯ll operate first thing tomorrow morning, ¡± the doctor said as he walked out of the ward. Fang Li sat up and grabbed her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Hurry up and tell mom. Where did you get the money? UNTIE MY CLOTHES! ¡± She did not wait for her son to take action. She tore open her son¡¯s clothes and checked his body. Su Bei was so embarrassed that his face turned red. Just like that, his mother tore open his clothes. Wen Xin was standing beside him! ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I DIDN¡¯T SELL MY KIDNEY! Really! ¡± He was about to cry. In order to see clearly, his mother even untied half of his pants. If he continued to strip, he would have no privacy with Wen Xin. Fang Li saw Su Bei¡¯s smooth and wound-free abdomen, and her heart was finally at ease. ¡°I heard you call to sell your kidney. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll do something stupid! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This thing isn¡¯t so easy to sell. We haven¡¯t found a match yet, so we can¡¯t sell it, ¡± Su Bei said. These things could only be bought if the match was successful. However, he was so lucky that he didn¡¯t find a successful match. ¡°PAH! You really want to sell it! Luckily, I overheard it at the bathroom door! ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°okay mom, don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t sell it! Now I have working capital, ¡± Su Bei said happily. ¡°really? Where did you get the money? Who did you borrow it from? ¡± Fang Li asked. ¡°Wen Xin lent me the money. She is our family¡¯s noble! ¡± Su Bei said. Fang Li looked at Wen Xin and smiled. ¡°My good child, thank you for saving our family! Otherwise, our Su Bei would do something stupid! ¡± ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t say that. My family doesn¡¯t need money urgently, so it¡¯s no big deal for me to borrow money from seniors! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t put it that way. How many families have free money and don¡¯t feel at ease to lend it to others? You¡¯re such a good child. After my surgery, you two can get married! I want to have a grandson soon. ¡± Fang Li knew that she could live The first thing that came to her mind was the question of a grandson. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°Auntie, senior is busy with his business now. We¡¯re not in a hurry. ¡± ¡°starting a business doesn¡¯t delay your marriage. When I¡¯m cured, I¡¯ll do the housework for you. I¡¯ll help you take care of your children. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be distracted from starting a business! ¡± Fang Li said. Wen Xin looked at Su Bei for help. Her eyes hinted at him to let him and Fang Li explain things clearly. ¡°Mom, you recover first. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re cured, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°No, you have to promise me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the surgery tomorrow! What if I die on the operating table? I haven¡¯t even heard the news that my son is getting married! ¡± Fang Li said. Su Bei scratched his hair awkwardly. ¡°Alright then. When you¡¯re cured, we¡¯ll get married and have children for you! ¡± He glanced at Wen Xin awkwardly. In order to make his mother feel at ease with the surgery, he could only lie to his mother. Fang Li heard the satisfactory answer and nodded happily. ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to accompany me. You two go on a date! Su Bei, don¡¯t be busy with work all the time. You have to spend more time with Wen Xin! ¡± ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going on a date with Wen Xin. ¡± Su Bei held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward. He was afraid that his mother would say something that would make him and Wen Xin feel awkward. In the corridor, he looked embarrassed. ¡°My mother¡¯s surgery is tomorrow. I want to wait until her surgery is done before I tell her. What do you think? ¡± He asked Wen Xin carefully. Wen Xin nodded. ¡°okay, it¡¯s not good to tell her the truth now. Let¡¯s wait until she recovers. ¡± When Su Bei heard Wen Xin¡¯s words, his heart turned cold. It seemed that Wen Xin had no interest in him at all. ¡°Wen Xin, if you had never had a boyfriend, would you consider me like this? ¡± He asked. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head. ¡°senior, I¡¯m not suitable for you. Really, I¡¯m not worthy of you. ¡± Her face turned Pale. She was pregnant before marriage. With her conditions, who could she marry? ¡°Why would you say that? Are you saying that I¡¯m not good enough for you? ¡± A disappointed look flashed across Su Bei¡¯s eyes. He was sure that Wen Xin felt that his conditions were not good enough for him. ¡°senior, I really didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re a good person and you¡¯re doing well in your own company. Your future is bright. You¡¯ll find a better girl. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s eyes were cold. She had to say that because of this child, she really could not accept a new relationship. Su Bei¡¯s hand held Wen Xin¡¯s shoulder ¡°I don¡¯t want a better girl, I only want you In my heart, you¡¯re the most perfect girl ¡°although I don¡¯t have any assets now, I¡¯m confident that I have the ability to start from scratch and fight for a considerable amount of assets for you ¡°I¡¯ll let you live the life of a young Madam! ¡± He confessed to Wen Xin and pulled Wen Xin into his arms. Wen Xin listened to Su Bei¡¯s words in surprise. Her heart beat wildly, but she knew that if Su Bei knew about her situation, he would definitely take back everything he said. At the end of the corridor, Nangong Ye¡¯s figure walked past and saw the two people hugging each other in the corridor¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1513 Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as his gaze landed on Wen Xin¡¯s back. He paused for a moment before he withdrew his gaze with great difficulty and walked over. ¡°You want to walk from here? Why don¡¯t we take another path? ¡± Du Rui said. There wasn¡¯t only one path that led to the hospital. He also saw Wen Xin hugging another man. He felt that Nangong ye didn¡¯t need to take this path to be abused. ¡°Why do I need to take a detour? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°Ah? ¡± Du Rui looked at Nangong ye in shock. His mind was filled with countless thoughts. Who Was it that saw Wen Xin hugging another man and his expression changed? He thought that Nangong ye was angry when he saw Wen Xin with another man! ¡°Ah, what is it? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong ye urged Du Rui. ¡°I say, are you really okay? You don¡¯t care about Wen Xin? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Why should I care about her? She¡¯s just a woman that I slept with once. Stop talking nonsense. If my sister didn¡¯t ask me to deliver tonic soup to Du Xi, I wouldn¡¯t have come! Where¡¯s the blueprint that you said you wanted to give me? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Ever since Lian Lian returned, he had become a coolie and was sent by his sister to do this and that. The nangong family and the DU family had a joint project. Du Rui happened to have the blueprints for him, so he followed him downstairs. Du Rui stood behind Nangong ye and rolled his eyes. He clearly saw that Nangong ye cared about Wen Xin, but Nangong ye denied it and even scolded him. He swaggered behind Nangong Ye. He wanted to see how Nangong ye was going to walk past Wen Xin. Wen Xin heard footsteps behind her. She pushed Su Bei and asked him to let go. ¡°There¡¯s someone! Let go! ¡± Only then did Su Bei let go. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for lunch. I¡¯ll treat you to lunch. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m going to visit my friend. You can have lunch with your mother, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°My mother wants us to go on a date! ¡± Su Bei let go of Wen Xin¡¯s hand, but he held Wen Xin¡¯s hand. He could use his mother¡¯s words as an excuse to treat Wen Xin to lunch. Before Wen Xin could answer Su Bei, she saw Nangong ye walk past her. She was so nervous that her whole body was trembling. She subconsciously wanted to take her hand back, as if she was caught secretly meeting a man. Nangong ye looked straight ahead and did not spare Wen Xin a glance. It was as if he did not see her as he walked past her. ¡°Wen Xin, what¡¯s wrong? Why are your palms sweating so much? ¡± Su Bei asked. ¡°I, I¡¯m just a little cold. Did you say we¡¯re going to eat? Where are we going to eat? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was Pale. She looked at Nangong Ye¡¯s back and her heart sank to the bottom. She felt that she deserved a slap. She actually felt like she was caught by a man, and Nangong ye had never treated her as his woman. She thought that she was at most just a plaything for him. After using it, he would just throw it away. Who would care about where the things that she threw away ended up? And she was still naively afraid that Nangong ye would be angry. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a small restaurant outside. I know a small restaurant that has a very delicious three-sauce braised pot. ¡± Su Bei finally heard Wen Xin agree to eat with him. The corners of his lips could not help but curve into a happy smile. He held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and walked out of the hospital gate, heading straight for the small shop outside the hospital. Wen Xin¡¯s mind was turning white, like a doll without a mind, being led by Su Bei. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them were like an intimate couple. ¡°What are you looking at? She has already left. If you care about her, go and snatch her back! ¡± Du Rui asked Nangong Ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Why should I snatch her? Who Cares about her? You¡¯re thinking too much! ¡± He was determined not to admit that he cared about Wen Xin and that Wen Xin did not love him at all! He would never admit such a shameful thing. Wen Xin could do a lot for Ouyang Mo, or she could hug this unknown man, but she had never given him a second glance. He had thought that girls nowadays valued their first time very much. Hehe, so she had really given him her first time as if it was a transaction, just for the villa and money! His heart ached, as if a nerve was tugging at his entire body, causing his entire body to be filled with indescribable pain. ¡°Alright, count me as someone who has nothing better to do than to ask about Your Business! Are you really going to marry Fang Yuan? Why did I hear that when the Fang family was discussing a collaboration with you, they offered many conditions? What about that family selling their daughter? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford it, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! I won¡¯t buy a wife. Even if I¡¯m forced into a marriage, I won¡¯t buy a wife! The blueprints you want. ¡± Du Rui handed the blueprints to Nangong Ye. Nangong ye threw the blueprints onto his own car without even looking at them. He got into the car and drove away. He stepped on the accelerator and sped past du Rui. His eyes were filled with emotions. He did not feel pity for du Rui at all. No matter what Du Rui did for Yan Wei, he felt that Du Rui was blissful As long as Du Rui was deeply loved by Yan Wei for so long, and Du Rui loved Yan Wei as well¡­ However, he did not even have the chance to love Wen Xin because Wen Xin did not love him at all! Even if he did not buy Fang Yuan, he wanted to buy another woman as his wife. He still wanted to buy her. Whoever he bought would be the same to him. Since that was the case, he decided to buy Fang Yuan. At least Fang Yuan was more obedient. He could put Fang Yuan aside and not be bothered by her. His car sped past the street. He glanced at the window of a small shop and saw Wen Xin and the man sitting by the window. The man served Wen Xin with vegetables. The two of them looked very intimate. He pulled open his tie in frustration and took out his cell phone to dial a number. ¡°check a man for me. That man is having a meal with Wen Xin in the small shop. I¡¯ll send you the address. ¡± He sent the address of the small shop to the man. ¡°What kind of investigation does the president want? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°I want detailed information. This man¡¯s age, background, education background, what he¡¯s doing now, who¡¯s in his family, how many times he¡¯s been in a relationship in the past! In short, find out everything! ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate answered. In the small shop, the waiter brought out the steaming hot stewed pot. Wen Xin smelled the stewed pot and surprisingly didn¡¯t feel like vomiting. Her pregnancy vomiting was very serious, and she couldn¡¯t eat anything every day. ¡°Wen Xin, try this stewed beef with three sauces. The beef here is all beef ridges. It¡¯s very tender and especially delicious. ¡± Su Bei picked up a piece of beef for Wen Xin. Wen Xin took a bite of the beef. It was really tender and the sauce had been stewed into the beef. Su Bei did not help her with the second bite and she started to eat the food in the stewed pot. In the car, Nangong ye received a call from his subordinate. ¡°President, I¡¯ve found out about the man¡¯s situation. ¡± Chapter 1514 ¡°So fast? Tell me who he is. ¡± Nangong ye didn¡¯t expect his subordinate to be so capable. In just a few minutes, he had investigated the man¡¯s situation clearly. ¡°I called the small shop and asked the waiter to ask the boy to pay for the meal. The boy used his card to pay for the meal. Therefore, the waiter knew his name and card number. ¡°I used his name and card number to hack into the bank¡¯s system and got his information, ¡± said Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate. Money was good. He transferred 500 yuan to the waiter in the shop, and the waiter did as he said and told him the customer¡¯s name and Card number. Most people thought that this information was useless, and they didn¡¯t think that anyone would do anything bad with this information, so the waiter agreed without hesitation for 500 yuan. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t support you for nothing! Tell me all his information, ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°The boy¡¯s name is Su Bei. He¡¯s a classmate of Wen Xin¡¯s from the same school. Although he¡¯s not a straight-a student, he¡¯s in a bad condition now. Because he started his own business, he mortgaged his house, and his mother was hospitalized. He had been constantly being urged by the hospital to pay for the surgery fees, and only today did he pay for the surgery fees from his card. The money he deposited into his card was deposited into the bank in cash. I found another piece of information about the bank. This morning, Miss Wen Xin withdrew a large amount of cash. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence,¡±Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate reported. Time was too tight. Through his bank account number, this was all he could find out. It was especially convenient to check the bank card. where the money came from and who the money was transferred to. It was clear at a glance. When he saw that Su Bei transferred the money to the hospital, he followed this clue and hacked into the hospital¡¯s records. He found out that Su Bei¡¯s mother was hospitalized and had to pay for the surgery fees. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°I know. ¡± He did not believe that there was any coincidence in this world. How could Wen Xin withdraw the money and Su Bei just happened to deposit it? And Wen Xin and Su Bei were clearly lovers. The corners of his lips were suffused with a cold smile. He gave Wen Xin money, and Wen Xin just spent it on another man! ¡°President, do I need to check anything else in detail? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°CHECK HIS COMPANY FOR ME! ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°Yes! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate received the order and continued to check on Su Bei¡¯s situation. Wen Xin had lunch with Su Bei and walked out of the store. She was really stuffed. She had not eaten a meal that suited her appetite in the past few days. Only this time, it was especially appetizing. ¡°thank you for treating me to this meal. It¡¯s really delicious, ¡± she thanked him. ¡°It seems that you also like to eat braised saucepans. It¡¯s really rare to find something that you like to eat. You¡¯re too skinny. You must eat more to grow more meat! ¡°I have two goals in the future. One is to make the company bigger and stronger, and the other is to fatten you up, ¡± Su Bei said. Wen Xin forced a smile. ¡°thank you for your hospitality. When I find out about this restaurant in the future, I will come here to eat by myself. ¡± She politely rejected Su Bei. She could tell that Su Bei wanted to spend the rest of his life with her. She was afraid that the more Su Bei hoped, the more disappointed he would be. ¡°Wen Xin, why can¡¯t you give me a chance I believe that I have the ability to support you And I will do everything that makes you happy. ¡°If you like to eat gravy pot, I can learn from you. I will personally cook it for you ¡°I guarantee it will be better than the ones here. ¡± Su Bei confessed. Wen Xin¡¯s expression was extremely awkward. ¡°Senior, actually, I¡¯m really not worthy of you. I¡¯m not worthy of you being so good to me. I¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment before forcing herself to say, ¡°I¡¯ve been in a relationship before. I¡¯ve had sex with other men before. ¡± Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. She was too ashamed to look at Su Bei¡¯s face. Su Bei was stunned. It took him a few seconds to understand what the woman meant. His voice was a little strained. ¡°I can understand. After all, you¡¯ve been in a relationship with Ouyang Mo for a few years. It¡¯s normal for you two to do anything. I have no reason to be harsh on you in this aspect. ¡± He was not a straight man with cancer. It was possible for a boy and a girl to do anything in a relationship. It was no longer the era when their parents were isolated. He would not be harsh on a girl to give him her first time either. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Xin gritted her teeth on her lips. How was she going to tell Su Bei that not only did she lose her first time, but she was also pregnant before marriage? She really could not say such humiliating words. Mou Ran felt a wave of nausea in her stomach. She covered her mouth and ran to the garbage bin by the roadside to vomit. Everything she had eaten just now was vomited out. Her stomach was so uncomfortable that it was twitching as if it wanted to squeeze her intestines out. When she turned around, she realized that there was no longer Su Bei behind her. She smiled bitterly. She reckoned that everyone would find her throwing up disgusting. Other than her mother and her best friend, Du Xi, who would give her a glass of water when she was throwing up. She struggled to dig into her pocket. She wanted to find a tissue to wipe her mouth, but she could not find it no matter how hard she tried. The man¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Wen Xin! Drink some water and rinse your mouth. ¡± Wen Xin looked in surprise at Su Bei who had walked up to her. She looked at the cup of water in the man¡¯s hand. He did not find her dirty and left on his own. Instead, he went to the store to get some water for her to rinse her mouth. A layer of tears appeared in her eyes. It was just a small matter, but it was enough to move her heart. ¡°thank you. ¡± She thanked him softly and took the cup of water to rinse her mouth. Su Bei took out a tissue to wipe Wen Xin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your appetite hasn¡¯t been good. You should go take a look. I¡¯ll bring you back to the hospital to check on your appetite. ¡± He carefully wiped the corner of Wen Xin¡¯s lips. He did not dislike her dirtiness at all. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. It¡¯s so dirty. ¡± Wen Xin could not bear to let Su Bei treat her so well. ¡°How can it be dirty? It¡¯s normal for people to get sick. If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll carry you to the hospital. ¡± Su Bei reached out to carry the little woman on his back and brought her back to the hospital. Wen Xin bit her lips. The better Su Bei treated her, the more she felt that she was tricking Su Bei. ¡°Su Bei, actually, I don¡¯t love you. You really don¡¯t have to be so nice to me. ¡± She had to make things clear to Su Bei. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me, and I also know that I shouldn¡¯t force you to accept me right away! I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll slowly pursue you and move you. I¡¯ll let you know how good I am and accept my love! ¡± Su Bei said solemnly. Wen Xin still wanted to say something to Su Bei, but her phone started playing music. She took out her phone and saw Du Xi¡¯s name on the screen. She picked up the phone. ¡°Du Xi, you¡¯re looking for me? I¡¯m coming to see you right now! ¡± She said to Du Xi. The two of them had made plans yesterday. She was going to see du Xi, so she thought Du Xi couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Damn! Who is it? Who is he? The Guy who carried you? Girl, you¡¯re so lucky. You don¡¯t even need to walk. There¡¯s a man carrying you directly! ¡± Du Xi asked anxiously. She felt too uncomfortable lying down. Today, her wound was better, so she got up and stood in front of the window to look at the scenery outside. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wen Xin who was being carried by a man downstairs! Chapter 1515 ¡°He is¡­ that¡­ ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face turned red. Du Xi kept asking her questions. She braced herself and said, ¡°He is my senior, Su Bei. ¡± ¡°Ah? He is Su Bei! Damn, I really guessed it. He likes you! ¡± Du Xi hung up the phone and ran to the door. ¡°where are you going? ¡± Bai Bo stopped Du Xi who was about to run out. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet? How dare you run away? ¡± He felt a headache coming on. He was truly speechless towards this woman. He didn¡¯t understand why she had such a big heart and wanted to run away before her wounds had healed. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Wen Xin¡¯s new boyfriend! GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°What does Wen Xin¡¯s new boyfriend have to do with you? Stay here obediently. ¡± Bai Bo felt speechless. It seemed that Du Xi cared more about others than she cared about herself. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to see what Wen Xin¡¯s new boyfriend looks like. Otherwise, I WON¡¯T RECUPERATE PROPERLY! ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo was completely helpless against Du Xi. ¡°Then you can¡¯t run. Go back to bed and lie down. I¡¯ll call them in to see you. ¡± ¡°Okay, you must call Su Bei in for me! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°got it. Hurry up and lie down obediently! ¡± After saying that, Bai Bo helped Du Xi lie down on the bed, covered du Xi with the blanket, and walked out of the ward. Su Bei had just carried Wen xin down the elevator when he saw Bai Bo standing at the elevator door. ¡°Bai Bo, why are you here? ¡± Wen Xin asked in surprise. ¡°Du Xi wants to see your boyfriend. Could I trouble your boyfriend to come with me? ¡± Bai Bo said. Wen Xin¡¯s forehead darkened. She didn¡¯t admit that Su Bei was her boyfriend, nor did she want to give Su Bei the illusion. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. It¡¯s better not to see him. Su Bei still has to take care of his mother. ¡± She got off Su Bei¡¯s back and said to Bai Bo. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I promised Du Xi that I would bring Su Bei to see her. You¡¯d better let Su Bei come with me! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Sure, I can meet Wen Xin¡¯s friends. I heard that Du Xi is Wen Xin¡¯s best friend, ¡± Su Bei said generously. ¡°Come with me. ¡± Bai Bo brought Su Bei to Du Xi¡¯s ward. Wen Xin¡¯s head was in a mess. After being made a mess by Du Xi, she and Su Bei were even more confused. She followed them into the ward. Du Xi looked at Su Bei who walked in as if he was a zoo animal. She sized up the man seriously. ¡°You¡¯re Su Bei, so handsome! Let me tell you. You¡¯re not allowed to bully my Wen Xin, or I won¡¯t forgive you! ¡± ¡°Du Xi, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with my senior! ¡± Wen Xin quickly explained. ¡°Tsk, I knew it. Your senior likes you! How did I guess correctly? I didn¡¯t listen to what you said. I listened to what senior Su Bei said! Tell me, do you like my Wen Xin? ¡± Du Xi asked loudly. ¡°Yes, I do like Wen Xin. I like her very much. I want to be her boyfriend. Unfortunately, she hasn¡¯t agreed to be with me yet. ¡± Su Bei did not want to hide it. ¡°That¡¯s easy to do. I will definitely put in a good word for you. As long as you treat our Wen Xin well, I will help you woo her! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely love her more than I love myself! I promise to hold her in my hands! ¡± Su Bei immediately promised. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll definitely help you! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°Du Xi! Stop fooling around! ¡± Wen Xin could not help but Choke du Xi. Du Xi could see Wen Xin¡¯s unpleasant expression, as if she had thought things were simple. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have anything else to do. You can leave now. ¡± She just had to chase Su Bei away first so that she could ask Wen Xin what was going on. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll visit you another day. You two sisters have a good chat. Wen Xin, I¡¯ll wait for you at my mother¡¯s place. After you talk to your good sisters, I¡¯ll take you to see a doctor. ¡± Su Bei turned around and walked out of the room. Du Xi gave Bai Bo a look and asked him to send Su Bei off. Bai Bo followed obediently out of the room. Du Xi reached out and grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Su Bei? I see that Su Bei loves you very much! He even said that he¡¯ll take you to see a doctor. Oh right, are you sick? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s just that my gastritis was acting up again just now. Don¡¯t randomly pick a couple. It¡¯s impossible for me and my senior, ¡± Wen Xin explained. ¡°Why? I really think that Su Bei is very good. ¡± Du Xi looked at Wen Xin in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s very good that I¡¯m not worthy of him. Du Xi, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m really not worthy of him. I don¡¯t want him to waste his time on me, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Just because a relationship fails doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t deserve to be loved! Are you still stuck in Ouyang Mo¡¯s shadow? ¡± Du Xi asked. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes darkened ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stuck in his shadow. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to love him anymore. Du Xi, I just want to live in peace. I know that Su Bei treats me very well, which is why I can¡¯t promise him anything. Because I can¡¯t give him what he wants. ¡± Du Xi sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy. No matter what you decide to do, I¡¯ll support you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just study me. Let me ask you, how are you, Bai Bo and Sikong Yi? Are they both fighting over you? ¡± Wen Xin asked. Du Xi scratched her head ¡°Both of them want to be with me, but I don¡¯t know who to choose. I know that Sikong Yi has really regretted it, but I can¡¯t go back. I know that Bai Bo is really good to me, but I know that my feelings for him are not as deep as my feelings for Sikong Yi. ¡°between the two of them, I really don¡¯t know who to choose. Actually, I don¡¯t want to choose either, ¡± she said helplessly. Wen Xin didn¡¯t expect that Du Xi and Sikong Yi would break up so completely. She thought that as long as Sikong Yi said a word, du Xi would be able to turn back. It turned out that a lot of things could not be made up with an apology. ¡°Then what about your wedding with Bai Bo? Will the Bai family not mention the wedding again and not urge you to get married again? ¡± She asked. ¡°Bai Bo said that our wedding can be postponed indefinitely until I can make a decision. Bai Bo is really good to me, ¡± Du Xi said emotionally. ¡°unfortunately, your feelings for him are not love. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said that he is really good, ¡± Wen Xin said. When a girl falls in love with a guy, she would not say that you are really good, but only that she loves you. When a girl says to a guy that he¡¯s really good, the next thing she usually says is, ¡°but I¡¯m not suitable for you. ¡°. Life is such a correction. A good person may not be the one you like, and the person you love may not be the one who¡¯s really suitable for you. Du Xi forced a smile. ¡°I know. Since I can¡¯t make a decision now, and they don¡¯t want to give up, then we can only do this for now. When one of them gives up, our problem will be solved. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that none of them will give up! I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do then. ¡± Wen Xin said. Chapter 1516 Du Xi stuck out her tongue. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. At least for now, I don¡¯t have to worry about these things. ¡± Wen Xin was very envious of Du Xi¡¯s heartless personality. She didn¡¯t have to think about anything and could just smile happily. She had to think too much and have too many entanglements. It seemed that she never had a truly free and easy life. ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯m very envious of you. You have such a good brother and two men who love you so much. ¡± She felt that Du Xi¡¯s life was like cheating. Everything was fine and everything revolved around Du Xi as long as Du Xi was happy. ¡°You can do it too! Actually, as long as you accept Subei, you can be spoiled like a princess. ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible between him and me. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about something else. When can you be discharged? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be a few more days. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to survive these few days. Staying in the hospital is so annoying! Wen Xin, you have to accompany me every day. Otherwise, I¡¯LL BE BORED TO DEATH! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can still come. If I¡¯m busy with work, I won¡¯t be able to come during the day. But I¡¯ll come to see you at night, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll leave some delicious food for us to eat together! By the way, your gastritis is so serious. Go and have a look! I¡¯m also worried. You¡¯ve had gastritis for a long time, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°then I¡¯ll leave first. You have a good rest. ¡± Wen Xin got up and said goodbye to Du Xi. She did not dare to continue talking about Su Bei with Du Xi. She walked out of Du Xi¡¯s Ward and returned to Fang Li¡¯s ward. She told Su Bei that her appetite had improved and she did not need to see a doctor anymore. She really could not see a doctor. Once she saw a doctor, her pregnancy would be exposed. Su Bei could not persuade Du Xi, so he could only promise du Xi not to see a doctor. He said that If du Xi was still feeling unwell, he would bring du Xi home to rest. Nangong ye returned to Gong Mochen¡¯s Villa and reported to his sister that he had already sent some supplements to Du Xi. Lian Lian saw that there was no one in the room, so she whispered to her brother, ¡°do me a favor. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you acting so sneaky? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Tch, what do you mean sneaky? I want to run away from home. Help me. But don¡¯t let mom and dad know that I¡¯m gone. ¡± Lian Lian stated her request. Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°Sis, do you know what else you said? ¡± ¡°I know. I want to run away from home, but I can¡¯t let anyone know that I¡¯m gone. What do you think? Can you do it? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Damn, who do you think I am? Will I turn into a living person? You¡¯re already gone, how can I let others think that you¡¯re still here? And you even want to lie to mom and dad? When do you think mom and dad¡¯s Iq went offline? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s words came out from the corner of his mouth He felt that his sister had gone crazy. ¡°Tch! If it was easy, why would I ask you for help? I would have left long ago! I¡¯ve thought about it, you can find someone to pretend to be me, then I can leave. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find someone who looks similar to me, right? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Do you think that mom and dad can¡¯t recognize their own daughter? Or that Gaia can¡¯t recognize their own wife? ¡± Nangong ye asked back. ¡°Of course they can, but GAIA has something to do and has already returned to the country. You can bring me to the resort so that I can stay away from my parents. They won¡¯t know if the person at the resort is me or someone else. ¡°Of course, all of this requires your cooperation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to do it alone! ¡± Lian Lian placed her arm on her brother¡¯s shoulder. Nangong ye turned his body to the side and avoided her sister¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t think so highly of me. I can¡¯t help you with this. If my parents find out, they¡¯ll definitely kill me! ¡± ¡°How can it be so serious? Besides, I¡¯m only going out for a few days, it¡¯s not like I WON¡¯T BE COMING BACK! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°going out for a few days? Where are you going? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m going out to relax myself. I don¡¯t want anyone to follow me. I think Yan Wei¡¯s place is pretty good. I¡¯m going to stay at her place for a few days. You also know that if I were to go out in public, everyone would definitely object, so I¡¯m planning to go on a secret trip. What do you think of sister¡¯s idea?¡±Lian Lian asked. ¡°nothing much! MOM AND DAD definitely won¡¯t agree to you going out. And you¡¯re going alone, ¡± Nangong ye ridiculed. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to run away from home. You¡¯re my biological brother. You have to help me! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I can¡¯t kiss anything. What if something happens to you when you go out? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°What can happen to me? When the time comes, why don¡¯t you just send some secret guards to protect me? I¡¯ll go back quickly and no one will find out, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°No! Don¡¯t even think about leaving! I definitely won¡¯t agree to it. I still have to tell my parents to be on guard against you running away! ¡± Nangong ye said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed and she smiled like a Fox. ¡°younger brother, are you really not going to help? ¡± ¡°I can help you with anything, but not this! ¡± Nangong ye said. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, then forget it. ¡± Nangong ye saw Lian Lian¡¯s dejected expression and could not bear it. ¡°sister, if you want to see Yan Wei, I can send a private plane to pick her up. Why do you have to go by yourself? ¡± Lian Lian hooked her finger at her brother. ¡°Do you want to know why? I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Nangong ye curiously leaned his head over. Suddenly, a black bolt of lightning bit his arm. His arm was immediately numbed and his eyes started to go blurry. ¡°SISTER! You! ¡± He held his head with his hand, trying to wake himself up so that he wouldn¡¯t fall down. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she looked at her younger brother. ¡°One, two, three¡­ ¡± Following Lian Lian¡¯s voice, Nangong Ye fell to the ground like an injured beast. Lian Lian squatted down and looked at Nangong ye, who still had his eyes open. She took out a small medicine bottle from her pocket, took out half a pill, and fed it to her younger brother. ¡°younger brother, don¡¯t be afraid. Blacky doesn¡¯t hurt when it bites. It¡¯s just that his poison is strong. If there¡¯s no antidote, he¡¯ll die. ¡°But, you¡¯re my brother, how can I let you die ¡°I gave you the antidote, but it¡¯s not all of it, so you¡¯ll have to be unconscious for a while before you wake up. I¡¯ll put the rest of the antidote by your side, and you can eat it when you wake up. ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t want others to know that I¡¯m missing and that it makes me unsafe, then do as I say. Say That I went to the resort, and then block all information about me. After I finish what I need to do, I¡¯ll come back. When that time comes.. ¡°You¡¯ll pick me UP FROM THE AIRPORT! You don¡¯t have any objections to such a perfect plan, right If you don¡¯t have any objections, just nod your head, right?¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand pressed on Nangong Ye¡¯s Chin and made him nod. ¡°Such a good boy! This is what you promised me! Dear little brother, I¡¯m leaving. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF! ¡± After she finished speaking, she placed the medicine bottle in her little brother¡¯s hand. Then, she opened the wardrobe and released a bodyguard. This bodyguard had already been controlled by her using littleflower¡¯s poison. Because he was afraid of death, he could only do as Lian Lian said and obediently put on Nangong Ye¡¯s clothes Then, she led Lian Lian out of the room. Chapter 1517 Lian Lian held onto the bodyguard¡¯s arm and the two of them walked down the stairs step by step. All the bodyguards in the villa saw the face that looked exactly like Nangong ye¡¯s. Furthermore, Lian Lian was also beside Nangong Ye, so no one suspected that Nangong ye had long been secretly swapped by Lian Lian! ¡°You did well. Now walk out the door and drive me away. I can give you the antidote that you want! Otherwise, I guarantee that you will be poisoned to the point that even your own mother won¡¯t recognize you! ¡± Lian Lian threatened in a low voice. The bodyguard¡¯s expression was stiff. He was wearing a mask, so he couldn¡¯t put on any expression. He was too nervous. His body was pushed away by Lian Lian, so he couldn¡¯t control himself at all. This was the power of Xiao Hua. Her poison could paralyze people¡¯s nerves and turn them into puppets. After this phenomenon was over, they would be deeply poisoned, and those who were poisoned would die of pain! He was pulled to the side of the car by Lian Lian¡¯s arm. Lian Lian let him sit in the passenger seat while Lian Lian Sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Lian Lian drove away from Gong Mochen¡¯s mansion. Before she left, she told the bodyguard standing guard at the door that she was going out to play with Nangong ye. The bodyguard at the door did not dare to stop Lian Lian. After all, the young master and young miss were going out together. They did not have the guts to stop the two masters from going out. Lian Lian¡¯s car drove out of the mansion smoothly and went straight to the distance along the road. The corners of her lips curled up into a smile. She had deliberately asked Nangong ye to help deliver the supplements to Du Xi. This way, Nangong ye would definitely come back to report to her. And during the day, she had successfully controlled a bodyguard. What made her the happiest was that Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng had gone to Fang Yuan¡¯s house today. They were not at home, so it was more convenient for her to leave. She drove the car into a forest. It was an open area in the forest. This was an empty field and there were no trees. A helicopter was parked on the empty field. She had told Gaia that she was used to flying in the royal palace, so she had asked him to send a plane over. However, when the plane arrived from the Royal Palace, she ordered the pilot to park the plane here and told the pilot that she and her parents were going to take the plane to play tomorrow. Of course, the pilot did not have the guts to verify this news with Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng, and Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng did not know that she had asked Gaia for a plane. Therefore, this plane existed as if it was a mystery. She stopped the car and took out the antidote and stuffed it into the bodyguard¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your Antidote is so delicious! When you wake up later, you¡¯ll be cured of the poison. I¡¯m leaving. Go back and help me ask my parents about my well-being so that they don¡¯t have to worry about me! ¡± After she said that, she got out of the car and walked towards the plane. The bodyguard wanted to say something, but he was controlled by the poison and couldn¡¯t speak at all. He just watched helplessly as his little master boarded the plane. At this moment, he even wanted to die. How was he going to explain this to Gong Mochen, Qin Sheng? However, the effect of the antidote soon took effect. His head tilted and he fell into a deep sleep. Lian Lian walked onto the plane and ordered the pilot to take off. She sat on the plane and watched as the scenery below became smaller and smaller. Her eyebrows gradually sank. It wasn¡¯t that she deliberately didn¡¯t tell her parents the truth, but his parents wouldn¡¯t let her leave at all. However, her heart was not at peace for a day. She wanted to find Willam and figure out the whole thing. She asked the pilot to fly towards the rainforest. When Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng returned to their home from the Fang family¡¯s house, they heard the bodyguard report that Lian Lian and Nangong Ye had gone out to play. Qin Sheng was a little surprised. ¡°where did they go to play? It¡¯s so late already. ¡± ¡°Nangong Ye is also not in control. Doesn¡¯t he know that his sister is pregnant? I¡¯ll call him. ¡± Gong Mochen took out his phone and called Nangong Ye. A piece of music drifted out from upstairs, causing Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng to be surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Nangong ye forget to bring his phone? ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked upstairs. Gong Mochen¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Nangong ye wouldn¡¯t forget to bring his phone even if he forgot to bring anything. Even if he forgot to bring his phone, he would have his bodyguards send it to him. How is it possible that his phone is still at home at this time? ¡± He hurriedly ran to the room where the ringtone came from. Right now, who else could leave their phone? Most of them didn¡¯t leave their phone at all. Nangong ye¡¯s abnormal behavior immediately alerted him! He rushed up the stairs and opened the room that was filled with the sound of his cell phone. His eyes were instantly stunned. He immediately saw Nangong ye lying on the ground and the cell phone that was flashing beside him. Qin Sheng also rushed to the room. She opened her mouth wide in shock. ¡°Son! What happened to you? ¡± She pounced on her son and touched his nose. Fortunately, Nangong ye was only unconscious and was still breathing. ¡°quickly call a doctor! Someone! Quickly call a doctor to save my son! ¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Gong Mochen walked over and checked Nangong Ye¡¯s body. Sure enough, he took out a bottle of medicine from Nangong Ye¡¯s hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call a doctor. Isn¡¯t this the antidote? It must be Lian Lian¡¯s doing. ¡± Qin Sheng looked at her husband in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Lian Lian? Why did she knock out her own brother? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be but Lian Lian? ¡± Don¡¯t forget who took Lian Lian Away. It was Nangong ye who took Lian Lian Away Since our son is here, who did Lian Lian leave with ¡°since Lian Lian willingly left with that fake Nangong ye, it can only mean that Lian Lian orchestrated all of this! ¡± Gong Mochen stuffed the antidote into his son¡¯s mouth. Qin Sheng got up and poured a glass of water for Nangong Ye, then helped him drink the antidote. In less than half a minute, Nangong ye opened his eyes. He saw his parents surrounding him. He wanted to say something, but unfortunately, the effect of the poison had not disappeared. After waiting for five minutes, Nangong ye was completely detoxified. He sat up from the ground and said, ¡°Dad, mom, something happened! ¡± ¡°If you know something happened, tell me what happened to Lian Lian? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°I was knocked out by my sister using a snake, and then I saw her make an exact copy of me! I don¡¯t know what happened after that! ¡± Nangong ye said. At that time, he was still a little conscious. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, he could still see. This was the last scene he saw. ¡°Lian Lian did it? Why did she do that? Where did she go with that fake you? ¡± Qin Sheng couldn¡¯t figure out what her daughter was playing at? ¡°I don¡¯t know. She only said that she wanted me to help her run away from home. I didn¡¯t agree and she made me faint. ¡°Oh right, she also said that if she didn¡¯t want her to be in danger, she would tell others that she went to our family resort. She said that she would come back after she finished her business, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°whose car did she drive? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Mine! I remember now. My car has an automatic GPS system. Let me see where the car is. ¡± Nangong ye took out his phone and looked at the GPS of his car. Chapter 1518 ¡°Dad, MOM! The car is parked on a mountain in front of our house. Let¡¯s go find my sister! ¡± Nangong ye said as he got up and ran out of the room. Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng also ran out of the room and got into Gong Mochen¡¯s car to chase after Lian Lian. When their car drove to the open space in the mountain, they saw Nangong Ye¡¯s car and the person sitting in the car. ¡°See if he has the antidote in his hands? ¡± Gong Mochen ordered his son. Nangong ye found a bottle of antidote from the man who looked exactly like him. He poured the antidote into the man¡¯s mouth and took off the mask on the man¡¯s face. ¡°So it¡¯s you! ¡± He knew this bodyguard. He received a message from this bodyguard during the day, saying that he had to take a leave of absence. He even granted this man a leave of absence. He didn¡¯t expect that this bodyguard didn¡¯t take a leave of absence at all. He was kidnapped by Lian Lian. ¡°Young Master! Please spare my life! Master, please spare my life! ¡± The bodyguard climbed out of the car and knelt on the ground, begging, ¡°Madam, I was forced! I was forced by Miss! She bit me with a spider. I can¡¯t control myself anymore. I can¡¯t even speak! ¡± He was afraid that Gong Mochen would take his life if he got angry! ¡°I know you don¡¯t have the ability to harm my daughter yet. Tell me, where did she go? ¡± Gong Mochen questioned. ¡°there was a plane here. I saw miss get on the plane, ¡± the bodyguard said. Gong Mochen¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°she got on the plane! Where did the plane come from? Did you see the plane¡¯s logo? ¡± Every plane had its own logo. From the logo, one could tell whose plane it was. The bodyguard thought for a moment, ¡°it¡¯s the royal family¡¯s plane. I saw the Royal Family¡¯s logo! ¡± ¡°The royal family¡¯s plane? Could it be that GAIA picked Lian Lian Lian up? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°definitely not. Lian Lian doesn¡¯t want to return to the palace. Moreover, GAIA would not use this method to pick Lian Lian Up, and Lian Lian would not go through so much trouble to escape! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, my sister said that she wanted to run away from home. I was too busy objecting at that time. I should have asked her where she was going? ¡± Nangong ye said in frustration. ¡°This can¡¯t be blamed on you. Lian Lian planned to leave herself. None of us could stop her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°I remember now. I know where she went. She asked me about Xin Ba. She guessed that Xin Ba is the son of her and Willam. Could she have gone to find Xin Ba? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Gong Mochen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She might not have gone to find Xin Ba. She must have gone to find Willam. ¡± Based on his understanding of his daughter, once Lian Lian found out that Xin ba was her son, she would definitely not let it go. She would definitely go to find Willam and ask him about it! ¡°Ah? But Willam has gone missing. Where is she going to find him? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s heart was beating extremely hard. ¡°She should be going to the rainforest. Nangong ye will transfer the plane. I will go to the rainforest to look for Lian Lian! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Only he knew how dangerous the rainforest was. He was afraid that Lian Lian would meet with misfortune. ¡°I will go with you! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. You are now the CEO of the Nangong family. If you are not in the company, then someone will immediately notice the abnormality. If that happens, Lian Lian¡¯s disappearance can not be hidden. She will be in even more danger. If you want to stay here, Qin Sheng has to stay here too I¡¯ll go by myself. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Lian Lian home. Use The reason Lian Lian said and announce to the public that she went to the resort,¡±Gong Mochen instructed. At this moment, Lian Lian¡¯s reason was the best reason. This was the only reason that could prevent the outside world from suspecting that she was not at Gong Mochen¡¯s house. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll find someone who is similar to my sister and let her stay in the resort and pretend to be my sister, ¡± Nangong ye said. His forehead was pressed down by a dark cloud. Everything that he objected to was finally done according to Lian Lian¡¯s words. He could not help but admire his sister¡¯s iq. ¡°This is the only way now, but I¡¯m not at ease with you going alone. Why don¡¯t we say that we go on a trip? ¡± Qin Sheng looked at Gong Mochen. ¡°If we go on a trip and don¡¯t come back for a long time, others will still be suspicious. It¡¯s better for you to stay so that you can adapt to the situation. Qin Sheng, be obedient. I will definitely bring our daughter back safely!¡±Gong Mochen said as if he was swearing. ¡°Alright, you must pay attention to your safety. I want you and your daughter to come back safely! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed her man. Gong Mochen¡¯s plane arrived here. Gong Mochen boarded the plane and flew towards the direction of the rainforest. Qin Sheng had Nangong ye bring a maid to drive to the resort and pretend to be Lian Lian in the resort. She stayed in the villa alone and prepared to deal with GAIA¡¯s questions. Her heart was not at peace for a moment. Her heart was worried about her man and daughter! ¨C Lian Lian¡¯s plane flew for ten hours to reach the place she wanted to go. However, the rainforest was so big. How was she going to Find Willam? She did not even know where Willam was, and she only had the pilot and a bodyguard on the plane with her. These two people had already been controlled by her using Blackie¡¯s poison. They had to receive the antidote that she gave them every day in order to not feel any pain. As long as the antidote was removed, the pain would be unbearable. Therefore, she was not worried that these two people would betray her! ¡°Your Highness, where are we going? ¡± The pilot stood at the cabin door of the plane and asked. He looked at the rainforest that stretched as far as the eye could see. He really did not understand why Lian Lian wanted to come here. Lian Lian was dressed in a camouflage uniform as she stepped out of the plane ¡°carry our food properly and enter the rainforest to take a look. If there are people here, we don¡¯t need to look for them. They will come looking for us. ¡°My mother once said that the rainforest is the territory of the Voodoo race. No one can enter. I want to see what the Voodoo race will do to me. ¡± She was quite confident in herself. At the very least, she knew ye Xinghun from the Voodoo race. Ye Xinghun shouldn¡¯t want her life, right? ¡°Yes. ¡± The pilot and bodyguards agreed as they followed Lian Lian¡¯s footsteps. In an area outside the rainforest, inside a tent, Ye Xinghun looked at Willam, who was being tortured by the poison. The muscles on his body were as big as giants, and the veins on his arms were bulging. He hugged his head in pain and slammed it against the wall. It was as though he was fighting against himself. Ye Xinghun helplessly curled the corners of his lips. ¡°My blood is right here. Do you want to drink it? Your symptoms will be better after drinking it. ¡± He opened the bottle containing his blood, intentionally luring Willam. His plan was about to succeed, and Willam was about to become a puppet in his hands! As long as Willam drank his blood again, the Voodoo in Willam¡¯s body would corrode all of Willam¡¯s rationality. Of course, he controlled Willam, so he also controlled the entire Kingdom of Switzerland. When he thought of the small King of that country, he felt that it was laughable. How could that small thing be the king? Soon, the entire Kingdom of Switzerland would be his! Chapter 1519 Willam turned his head to look at the blood in Ye Xinghun¡¯s hands. An immense power within his body was driving him to drink blood. That power was akin to countless warhorses galloping wildly within his heart, attacking all of his rationality and devouring all of his thoughts The only thing in his mind was blood, blood, blood! He walked step by step towards Ye Xinghun. His pace was extremely slow, as though he was playing a game with himself. His True Body didn¡¯t wish for him to walk over while another type of power was desperately trying to drive him! The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile. As Willam approached him, he took a step closer to his target. ¡°HURRY UP! Drink my blood, and you won¡¯t feel any pain anymore. You won¡¯t feel any pain anymore! ¡± His words were like a curse, drifting into Willam¡¯s ears. Willam walked to the opposite side of Ye Xinghun, reaching out to grab the bottle in Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand. The sinister coldness at the corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips grew deeper and deeper. He had already imagined the image of himself ruling over two countries. His gaze was tightly focused on Willam¡¯s hand. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Willam¡¯s current strength was truly something he couldn¡¯t resist, he really wished that he could grab hold of Willam and pour his blood down Willam¡¯s throat. He didn¡¯t know if he was too nervous, but his heart was actually filled with fear. An uneasiness swept through his entire body. ¡°HURRY UP! Do you still want to feel so much pain? HURRY UP AND DRINK! ¡± He urged impatiently. Willam¡¯s fingers moved closer and closer to the bottle. Just as he was about to touch the bottle, he stopped his fingers. It was as though two types of energy were resisting each other. His hands were being pulled by the two types of energy, causing them to tremble non-stop! ¡°You want to drink, right? I¡¯ll feed you, alright? ¡± Ye Xinghun raised his hand, wanting to place the bottle next to Willam¡¯s lips. He wanted the blood to rush into Willam¡¯s nose even more intensely. Just as the bottle touched Willam¡¯s lips, an unknown force shot towards the top of Willam¡¯s forehead. He stretched out his hand and pushed Ye Xinghun away, howling as he ran out of the tent. Willam¡¯s strength was extremely great, causing Ye Xinghun to fall to the ground. He stared in astonishment at the man who had run out of the tent. He had never thought that Willam would still have the willpower to control himself to such an extent! A few members of the witch tribe ran into the tent. ¡°CLAN LEADER! Willam has run away. Should we chase after him? ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t chase after him now. He¡¯s currently in a state of madness. If you guys chase after him, he will directly tear you apart. His current strength is so great that you guys can¡¯t even imagine it. ¡± Ye Xinghun crawled up from the ground, stopping his men. He couldn¡¯t allow his men to make unnecessary sacrifices. ¡°But he ran away. We don¡¯t know where he will be after a while. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°without blood, he will die of pain. Don¡¯t be afraid. I have a way to make him come back on his own. When he comes back, it will be time for the Gu poison to defeat his will. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. He wasn¡¯t worried that Willam would run away. This was a rainforest. Where could Willam run to? The Gu poison would bring Willam to look for blood. As long as he sprinkled his blood in the rainforest, he would be able to use his blood to lure Willam back. ¡°Yes. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinates received the order and retreated from the room. Ever since Ye Xinghun came to the rain forest, they had been sent here by Ye Xinghun one by one. They had replaced all of Willam¡¯s guards without anyone knowing. Willam¡¯s guards were either killed by them or they had escaped by themselves. There was no need for them to put in any effort to take action. What Willam¡¯s death warriors? Ye Xinghun couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud when he thought of those escaping guards. So what if they were death warriors? It was still the time of great calamity. They had gone to save their own lives. Who would care about Willam¡¯s life or death? Moreover, the rainforest wasn¡¯t a place that anyone could leave just because they wanted to. He didn¡¯t even need to chase after those guards. He was certain that those guards would be left to fend for themselves in the rainforest. Ye Xinghun walked out of the tent. At this moment, he could no longer see Willam¡¯s figure. All he could hear was the wailing sounds coming from the rainforest. He wanted to see how long Willam could last? ¡°Don¡¯t come back too soon. Don¡¯t disappoint me! You have to be my strongest opponent. This way, our game will be more fun. ¡± Ye Xinghun said with a cold smile. The sound of music rang out from his phone. He glanced at the screen. It was a call from Ye Wei. As the call connected, the voice of a woman rang out from the phone, ¡°have you not dealt with Willam yet? When exactly are you coming back? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to see you now. The matter of Willam can be dealt with in a few days. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°really? Then come back quickly. I¡¯ll get my clansmen to prepare a welcoming banquet for you. ¡± Ye Wei said happily. She was Ye Xinghun¡¯s mother. However, Ye Xinghun was the clan leader while she was only the holy maiden of the protectors. Therefore, when Ye Xinghun returned, she had to prepare a welcoming banquet for ye xinghun respectfully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be able to return in a while. I¡¯ll be there by sunset. ¡± Ye Xinghun hung up the phone. There were no transportation tools in the rainforest. He could only walk, step by step. There were trees and vines everywhere. All kinds of airplanes and cars had become useless. He brought his subordinates and walked back to the witchcraft tribe in the depths of the rainforest. Willam¡¯s mournful wails rose and fell one after another. Sometimes, he was far away, sometimes he was close, sometimes he was big, sometimes he was small. The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. Was He still afraid that Willam would be lost What a joke! Lian Lian, who was in the vicinity of the rainforest, could also faintly hear the wails. It was like a human or some kind of wild beast. This kind of sound had never stopped. ¡°Young Miss, we¡¯d better hide from that sound. It sounds rather scary! ¡± The pilot said. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Don¡¯t you guys find it strange? This sound has always been ringing, and it seems to be in great pain. It seems like it¡¯s a human or wild beast that has been tortured. ¡°If it¡¯s really being tortured, if we follow the direction of the sound, won¡¯t we be able to find the members of the witch tribe? ¡± ¡°I feel that young miss¡¯s words make sense, but will we be in danger? Young Miss, you can¡¯t have any accidents. Otherwise, neither of us will be able to live! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! I know Ye Xinghun from the Voodoo race. He will definitely be able to help me. As long as I find Ye Xinghun, it will be fine. I can get him to help me find Willam. ¡± Lian Lian said. The bodyguard and the pilot looked at Lian Lian¡¯s confident appearance and believed Lian Lian¡¯s words. They followed Lian Lian towards the direction of the sound. It was very difficult to catch up to the sound because the sound kept changing positions. Lian Lian was only a step away from crippling her own legs. The bodyguard was afraid that Lian Lian would be exhausted, so he and the pilot took turns carrying Lian Lian. Just like that, the three of them continued walking until the sky turned dark, but they were unable to reach the place where the wailing sound came from. In the depths of the rainforest, torches had already been lit. Quite a number of witch tribe girls were wearing bikini-like tops and a silk dress wrapped around their waists. They were dancing on the open ground, welcoming their tribe leader back. Ye Wei stood on the altar, looking at Ye Xinghun in the distance. She hurriedly led her people down from the altar and respectfully knelt down to greet Ye Xinghun. ¡°welcome back to the Shaman clan, clan leader! ¡± She kowtowed on the ground. This was the standard etiquette when meeting the clan leader. Chapter 1520 Ye Xinghun looked at the group of people kneeling on the ground. He stretched out his hand to help his mother up. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on the protectors. Everyone, rise. ¡± He said to his subordinates. Only then did all the people of the Shaman clan dare to stand up. Ye Wei followed her son to the altar. The Patriarch of the Shaman clan had returned to the Shaman clan, wanting to bestow blessings to all the members of the Shaman clan. This was an ancient ritual that had been passed down since the Shaman clan existed. Ye Xinghun stood at the center of the Altar, bowing to the heavens and earth. At this moment, the moonlight shone on his body. It was as if he was enveloped by the moonlight. He bowed three times and kowtowed nine times. The Protection God of the Shaman tribe was the moon. A silver basin of water was placed on a wooden stand in front of him. The water was similarly illuminated by the moonlight. He bowed and stood up, using the Lotus Bud to dip the water in the Silver Basin to reduce the amplitude of the reduction. Ye Wei¡¯s level was the highest here. This was because she was the holy maiden of the protectors and also the mother of Ye Xinghun. She walked in front of Ye Xinghun and lowered her head. Ye Xinghun used the Lotus Bud that was dipped in water to tap on his mother¡¯s head. After ye Wei accepted the reduction, she retreated to the side and allowed the next person to accept the reduction. Ye Xinghun continued to reduce the reduction one by one until everyone was reduced. Only then did this ceremony come to an end. The girls from the Shaman clan carried long tables and walked up to the altar, serving Ye Xinghun. Other than Ye Wei and a few other protectors who could sit beside ye Xinghun and eat with him, the rest could only sit on the mats and eat. Ye Xinghun sat on the altar and began to eat. Beside him were a few young girls, all of them serving him food. This kind of hospitality caused Ye Xinghun to feel a wave of discomfort. He raised his hand and instructed the few girls to leave. However, the few girls kneeled on the ground as if they were about to cry, not daring to move. ¡°Protector, please let them leave. I don¡¯t like to be surrounded by people. ¡± Ye Xinghun knew that the few girls were afraid of Ye Wei¡¯s punishment. Ye Wei pursed her lips ¡°In the past, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want others to serve you. But from this year onwards, you have to get used to being served by women. You are already an adult, and the people of the Shaman clan are waiting for you to continue the bloodline of the Shaman clan. ¡°Our Shaman clan has very few members to begin with. These few girls are strictly selected to be your women. ¡°tonight, they will serve you to sleep. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s face twitched violently. His gaze swept past the four girls. ¡°Four? I don¡¯t want to have women so early. Moreover, four is too many. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there are four of us tonight. After tonight, you can sleep alone with whichever girl you want. But for the sake of fairness, on the first night, four of us have to sleep together. ¡± Ye Wei said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. ¡°Guardian, are you using me as a tool to sow your seeds? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the clan leader. It¡¯s your responsibility to revitalize the witch tribe! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s tone was cold. Ye Xinghun had never been interested in the witch tribe¡¯s girls. She was afraid that Ye Xinghun would fall in love with the girls outside. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first then. ¡± Ye Xinghun glanced at the people below the altar. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to talk about women with his mother at this time. He could only wait until after dinner before talking to his mother. As he picked up his chopsticks to eat, the dance started once again. The dance continued until Ye Xinghun finished eating. Evidently, Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t have much of an appetite today. He took a few bites and sat down to rest for a while. After that, he stood up and returned to his clan leader¡¯s small building. His small building had already been decorated in red, with red cloth and red lanterns hanging everywhere. He walked up to the small building. Behind him were four girls. His brows were tightly furrowed as he watched the four girls walk into his room. ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯m going to visit my mother. ¡± After speaking, he turned around and walked out of his small building. If he didn¡¯t leave the four girls here, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to meet his mother alone. The Lights in Ye Wei¡¯s small building were lit. However, her room was a little dimmer than the others. If not, she was afraid that Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the stimulation of the lights. When Ye Xinghun walked in, Ye Wei was currently feeding Nangong Mochen some medicine. This type of medicine was given to puppets. Only by drinking this type of medicine every day would the puppets be able to survive. Of course, the process of feeding the medicine was extremely arduous. This was because the puppets couldn¡¯t swallow the medicine. All the medicine needed to be drunk. Yan Wei took out a bamboo tube and fed the medicine to Nangong Mochen. In the room, a low groan of pain could be heard from the man. Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted into a knot. The number of times he met Nangong Mochen wasn¡¯t that many. In fact, he even purposely didn¡¯t come at night because he didn¡¯t want to see this puppet father of his. Ye Wei watched as the medicine was slowly poured into her mouth. She then put away the bamboo tube and used a handkerchief to wipe the corners of Nangong Mochen¡¯s lips ¡°Chen, look at our son. He has already grown so big! Today is the day he consummated his marriage with the girl from his clan. We will soon have grandchildren. Are you happy? ¡± She mumbled to herself as she pulled the man¡¯s hand and placed it on her face. It was as though the man was stroking her. Ye Xinghun took a deep breath, ¡°can¡¯t you just let him go? Even after he died, you still want to torture him every day? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, as though she was provoked by someone. ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s your father. How can you say such things about him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s my father that I said so. Since he¡¯s dead, let him rest in peace! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s voice turned hoarse. Admitting that he was the son of a puppet was truly unbearable. ¡°He¡¯s not dead! He ate the corpse worm. He has a brain, he has a mind! Therefore, he¡¯s still alive! ¡± Ye Wei refuted her own son. ¡°A living dead What¡¯s the difference between that and being completely dead After so many years, is there any point in lying to yourself He wasn¡¯t Gong Mochen at all. Gong Mochen was living a good life with Qin Sheng. He was Nangong Mochen ¡°How long are you going to lie to yourself? ¡± Ye Xinghun roared in anger. Ye Wei turned around and walked towards her son, slapping his face mercilessly ¡°He is Gong Mochen! He is Gong Mochen! The person beside Qin Sheng is Nangong Mochen. It¡¯s just that Qin Sheng doesn¡¯t know about it. The two of them have swapped identities before. Only I can tell which one of them is which! ¡± Her gaze was unfocused, as though she was living in her own world. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes narrowed in pain. ¡°Why can¡¯t you let him go after so many years? Let him go, and let yourself go as well? ¡± ¡°Chen loves me. It¡¯s just that he raised Qin Sheng from a young age, so he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Qin Sheng. He allowed himself and his younger brother to exchange their identities. He will accompany me, while his younger brother will accompany Qin Sheng. Xu You can¡¯t tell anyone about this secret. Otherwise, Qin Sheng will snatch Chen away from me!¡±Ye Wei gestured at her son. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line as pain engulfed his entire body ¡°You¡¯re clearly acting normal. Why are you acting crazy about this ¡°I can give you whatever you want. I don¡¯t want you to act like a lunatic every day. Do you understand ¡°regardless of whether it¡¯s Switzerland or the Middle East, they will all become the territory of our Shaman tribe. We don¡¯t need to hide in the rain forest anymore. ¡°I¡¯m doing all of this just to beg you to stop acting crazy! ¡± Chapter 1521 Ye Wei¡¯s unfocused gaze was finally snapped back. A layer of mist gradually surfaced in the depths of her eyes. Her hand clutched onto her neck as she spoke with great difficulty. Ye Xinghun¡¯s words tore apart all the illusions she had created for herself. She cried out in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°why? Why are you so cruel to me? Why can¡¯t you let me live in my own world? Gong Mochen is my everything, he is my life Why do you want to take my life away Do you want to watch me die?¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand grabbed onto his mother¡¯s arm ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch you die I want you to truly live Live for yourself, not for a man Don¡¯t live in the illusion that you¡¯ve created for yourself. Without Gong Mochen, we, mother and son, have lived for so many years. We can still live very well! You can clearly be like other people, traveling around to relax, or find another relationship. All the men in the world aren¡¯t dead yet. It¡¯s impossible that you can¡¯t live if Gong Mochen doesn¡¯t love you Do you understand He doesn¡¯t love you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not suitable for him! It¡¯s not that you¡¯re not outstanding or good enough In the eyes of those who love you, you can clearly live like a princess Why must you live like a puppet? You¡¯re my mother. I hope that you can find someone who loves you. I hope that you can enjoy the feeling of being pampered by a man! That¡¯s true happiness. Just like Yan Wei, she no longer loves du Rui. She doesn¡¯t love me, but she found Mu Zeyu, the man who understands her. In Du Rui¡¯s eyes, all her shortcomings had become Mu Zeyu¡¯s strengths. Mu Zeyu doted on her like a jewel. I have never seen Yan Wei Smile so brightly. Although the person who gave her happiness in the end was not me, I will still be happy for her because she is the girl I love. I hope she will be happy.¡± Ye Wei listened to her son¡¯s words and her eyes slowly lowered. She had indeed lived for Gong Mochen for 20 years. In these 20 years, she had lost herself. She had only lived purely for Gong Mochen. ¡°Can I still live for myself? I can¡¯t let him go? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t try to let him go, how do you know that you can¡¯t? ¡± The Sky was still blue without Gong Mochen. In this world, no one would die if they left. Even if I¡¯m not the clan leader of the witchcraft tribe, I can still live very well. It¡¯s just that you wish for me to be the clan leader. That¡¯s why I will continue to be the clan leader.¡±Ye Xinghun said. His arm pulled his mother into his embrace, giving her some comfort. Love was a habit. If one wanted to completely leave the love that was inherent, they would need time to get used to it. However, as long as the ending was good, the pain they suffered in the process wasn¡¯t important. Ye Wei¡¯s head rested on her son¡¯s shoulder. She knew Yan Wei, the girl who was despised and abused by Du Rui. Every time she saw Yan Wei, she felt that Yan Wei was so pitiful. She actually fell in love with that Bastard du Rui. Not only did du Rui pick on Yan Wei, but he also picked on her There was also a group of women by her side. In her opinion, such a scumbag should have been abandoned a long time ago. She was also thankful that Yan Wei was able to turn the tables and find a man who truly loved Yan Wei. She would be able to live happily for the rest of her life. ¡°Is Yan Wei happy now? ¡± She mumbled. ¡°very happy. If she wasn¡¯t happy, I would have snatched her away a long time ago. I love her very much too. It¡¯s just a pity that she doesn¡¯t love me. Or perhaps, when I appeared, it wasn¡¯t right. ¡± Ye Xinghun said helplessly. In the past, he thought that he could become Yan Wei¡¯s savior. However, in the end, he was unable to save Yan Wei. ¡°Is it because you love Yan Wei that you don¡¯t accept other women? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. Most of the time, I love Yan Wei out of pity, not love. As long as she¡¯s happy, I can accept other women. However, I don¡¯t like this kind of marriage that has no feelings and is only for the sake of reproduction. ¡°Therefore, I will not accept those women. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Ye Wei pushed her son away. ¡°However, this is the decision of the entire clan. Because of your delay in marrying the women of the clan, they have decided that this time, they will definitely let you have these four women. ¡°Therefore, today is the wedding night. Regardless of whether you are willing or not, you must have these four women. ¡± ¡°I can explain to the clan members and ask them to give me another year¡¯s time. When I have the Riel Kingdom and the Middle East, I will consider the candidates for my Harem. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°You can go and discuss it. However, the lives of those four girls can not be discussed. They have been poisoned by the Gu poison. If they don¡¯t change from girls to women tonight, they will not be able to see the sun tomorrow. ¡°You know how powerful this Gu poison is. So, it is to help the clan leader subdue the disobedient women. ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Ah? How can you do this? ¡± Ye Xinghun was stunned. He did not expect that his clansmen would be so ruthless! ¡°Who can you blame for this? If you had chosen a woman from your clan earlier and allowed her to give birth to your son, the clansmen would not have used this method. ¡± Ye Wei retorted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you all thought about what would happen if something unexpected happens to me tonight and I can¡¯t come back? ¡± Ye Xinghun questioned his mother. ¡°I¡¯ve divined the crystal ball before. You will definitely come back tonight and you will have an heir. ¡± Ye Wei replied. She was the Guardian Saintess of the Voodoo clan. Divination was something that she could easily handle. Her divination was extremely accurate. For example, before she saved Gong Mochen, she had already divined that she would meet a man who could change her entire life. She also divined that she would have a son.. It was just that at that time, she could not understand the star beside Gong Mochen that was the same as Gong Mochen. Furthermore, the two stars had almost fused into one. She had even thought that it was a hint that Gong Mochen had two lives. Only after that did she find out that it wasn¡¯t that Gong Mochen had two lives. It was that Gong Mochen had a twin brother. And the person who gave her the child was Nangong Mochen, not Gong Mochen. Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression stiffened. He was truly at a loss for words because of his mother. ¡°I, I don¡¯t love them. ¡± ¡°What does that have to do with anything ¡°It¡¯s just that the women who bear your children aren¡¯t meant for you to love them. You can have the women you love. In the future, when you become the king, there will be so many positions in the Harem. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to arrange for the women you love? ¡± Ye Wei asked. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He was very clear that there was no point in saying anything else. If he wanted to save the lives of these few girls, he would have to take them. And he didn¡¯t have much time left. Once the sun rose, he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish his work. There would be girls who would die. He walked towards the door. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you afraid that with my body, I¡¯ll give birth to a monster? Are you really ready to welcome a monster? ¡± He was like a monster himself. He didn¡¯t think that his seed was healthy, so how could he give birth to a healthy child. Ye Wei¡¯s heart clenched. She was also worried about this problem, but what should she do? The witch clan had to have an heir. She watched her son walk out of the room and turn towards Nangong Mochen.. Chapter 1522 Nangong Mochen¡¯s eyes were unfocused as he looked at the woman in front of him, as if he was looking at her but also not looking at her. Ye Wei¡¯s hand touched the man¡¯s face. There was no warmth on his cold face, and her voice came from the corner of her lips, ¡°are you in pain? Is it painful to let you live like this? Or do you really want to sleep forever and never wake up. ¡°which one can make you happier? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been using you to deceive myself. Actually, sometimes, I don¡¯t know if I love Gong Mochen or the current you? ¡± She knew that everything her son said was right. She wanted to let go of the so-called feelings that she had been fixated on for so many years. However, at this moment, she was at a loss. She really didn¡¯t know if she was in love with Gong Mochen.. Or with this Nangong Mochen who had accompanied her for so many years. And how should she deal with Nangong Mochen in order to make him feel better? Her heart ached as she lost her way. It was a pity that Nangong Mochen didn¡¯t know how to speak. If not, she would have followed his instructions no matter what he said. She would have given him the ending that he wanted the most. Ye Xinghun returned to his room. The four girls stood there helplessly, not daring to look at him. His brows were tightly knitted together. He stretched out his hand and pulled one of the girls over, tossing her onto the bed and pressing her onto the bed. He was a normal man, he knew what he had to do. He didn¡¯t have much time left. Thinking about the four girls, he truly felt that he didn¡¯t have enough time! The other girls in the room were so embarrassed that they were about to burrow into the ground. The creaking sounds of the wooden bed could be heard coming from the wooden house. The rainforest was completely dark. The pilot and bodyguard found firewood and lit the fire. There were many wild beasts in the rainforest. Without a fire, they would be torn apart by the wild beasts for supper. ¡°Miss, are you hungry? Eat some compressed biscuits and fruits. ¡± The bodyguard took out the compressed biscuits in his backpack and the wild fruits he had picked in the rainforest. Their military backpacks had poison testing papers in them. They could test if they were poisonous by dripping some fruit juice on the test paper. The pile of wild fruits had been tested and confirmed to be not poisonous. The bodyguard had also personally tasted the taste before giving it to Lian Lian. Outside the palace, Lian Lian did not allow them to call her queen. She only allowed them to call her ¡®lady¡¯ . Lian Lian took the fruits and looked at them. ¡°these are wild grapes and harvest fruits. I didn¡¯t expect there to be these delicious things here! ¡± She took a harvest fruit and threw it into her mouth. These were wild and not artificially cultivated, so the taste was not that sweet. They were all sour and sweet. But this taste was exactly what she liked. She touched her stomach, ate the wild fruit and compressed biscuits, and looked at the starry sky of the rainforest. The stars here were brighter than the stars in other places. The pilot lit a incense. This incense could disperse all the mosquitoes and ensure that Lian Lian would not be bitten. He also set up a tent by the lake for Lian Lian to sleep in. There was a small water filter in his backpack, which could filter any water into drinkable water. He had just fetched a bucket of water from the lake and poured it into the water filter bit by bit. Only by storing enough water could they not die of thirst in the rainforest. It sounded like a joke. There was no shortage of rivers, lakes, and water sources in the rainforest. However, this kind of water animal could be drunk, but humans could not. There were large amounts of parasites and bacteria in it. If humans drank it, their stomachs would pull them to death. Lian Lian Sat on a large rock, eating as she looked at the thin vine in her hand. Suddenly, the thin vine in her hand moved, as if it was pulled by something in the water. ¡°Hurry up and pull the basket! ¡± She said hurriedly. The bodyguard beside her lifted the basket. ¡°There¡¯s fish! There¡¯s fish! There are so many fish! ¡± The bodyguard exclaimed. Lian Lian smiled smugly, ¡°of course, the earthworms I dug are fat and big, so the fish will definitely like them. Go clean up the fish and we¡¯ll roast them! How can eating only biscuits be nutritious? ¡± It had to be said that even the basket was made of vines. This kind of basket was strong and had many holes. If it was lifted from the water, the water would leak out very quickly, so the fish would not be able to escape. The bodyguard put the fish into the bucket and slaughtered it. Just as he was about to throw the fish¡¯s internal organs into the lake, he was stopped by Lian Lian. ¡°You can¡¯t throw it into the lake. The smell of blood will attract wild beasts! There¡¯s a plastic storage bag here. Put it in the bag and bury it underground, ¡± Lian Lian instructed. The occasional smell of blood would not attract large wild beasts. However, the internal organs of a few large fish were not rare. If it was thrown into the lake, it would definitely attract the wild beasts in the lake. Of course, it could not be casually thrown onto the ground. There were more wild beasts on the ground. Throwing it casually would be courting death. The safest way was to seal it in a bag and bury it in the ground. This way, no wild beasts would be able to smell the smell of blood. ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard accepted the order and followed Lian Lian¡¯s instructions to dispose of the fish¡¯s internal organs. Then, he inserted the fish into a tree branch and placed it on the fire to roast. Very soon, the aroma of grilled fish filled the air. The freshest fish didn¡¯t need any extra seasoning. A little salt was enough. The salt was sprinkled on the fish. The fish was roasted to the point that it was dripping with oil. No one had come here all year round, so the fish were all fat and big. When the bodyguard saw that the fish was done, he picked up a fish and handed it to Lian Lian. ¡°Miss Lian, eat the fish. ¡± Lian Lian took a bite of the grilled fish. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, you guys eat it too! It¡¯s too fragrant. ¡± She summoned the pilot and the bodyguard to eat the fish together. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too hungry, or because the fish here was too fresh, but she ate it very well. ¡°Did you guys notice that there¡¯s no sound? There¡¯s a muffled sound of something hitting something, ¡± she said. It was really strange. The whining sound that made them chase them all the time was gone. Instead, there was a muffled sound of something hitting something that was always around them. If it wasn¡¯t because it was too dark, she would have gone over to see what it was. ¡°That¡¯s right. What hit the wood? Or did the wood hit something? ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll go over and take a look at it when the sky is bright! ¡± Lian Lian said. It was too dark. No matter what the sound was, she couldn¡¯t go. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Just as they were talking, a heart-wrenching wail suddenly came from not far away. This kind of sound spread especially far in the night. After a while, a mix of running sounds and wailing sounds came from afar and rushed towards Lian Lian. Lian Lian was stunned to see a figure rushing into the lake and diving into the lake like the wind. Obviously, the appearance of this figure attracted the wild beasts in the lake. Lian Lian was horrified to see a crocodile open its mouth and bite that figure. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± It was too dark and she could not tell who that person was. She could only tell that it was a figure. All she could do was to warn him to be careful. However, the next moment, her eyes widened in horror¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1523 A three-meter-long crocodile was fighting with this figure in the dark night. Lian Lian could tell that the crocodile wanted to drag the man into the water and suffocate him to death. The crocodile¡¯s mouth bit the man¡¯s arm tightly. A low growl came from the crocodile¡¯s throat, and the figure growled like an angry beast. In the next moment, the figure¡¯s other hand reached into the crocodile¡¯s mouth and forcefully pried open the crocodile¡¯s mouth. The person wanted to pry open the crocodile¡¯s mouth, while the crocodile wanted to drag the person into the water to suffocate him. The two sides, who were evenly matched, fought each other. Obviously, the smell of blood had attracted the other crocodiles. Lian Lian could see a pile of wood-like long creatures floating in the water. These things did not need to be asked to know that they were crocodiles! In the blink of an eye, another crocodile suddenly raised its head and bit towards the figure¡¯s shoulder. ¡°HELP HIM! QUICKLY HELP HIM! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s shocked nerves finally caught on to the right train of thought. She hurriedly ordered her subordinates. The pilot and bodyguard took out their guns and fired at the crocodile. They did not have the ability to tear the crocodile apart, so they could only use their guns to scare the crocodile away. The bullets hit the crocodile¡¯s rough skin. The crocodile seemed to have its own bulletproof system, so the bullets did not cause much damage to it. However, the bullets let the crocodile know that there were people here. A few crocodiles that were hit by the bullets swam towards the shore. One by one, the giant crocodiles climbed onto the shore and attacked the pilot and bodyguard. The speed of the crocodiles refreshed Lian Lian¡¯s understanding of crocodiles. She had always thought that crocodiles were slow-moving creatures. However, she was obviously wrong. The crocodiles were not slow at all when they ran. ¡°hit their mouths and put the bullets in their mouths! ¡± Lian Lian discovered the problem. The bullets did not cause much damage to the crocodiles¡¯ skin. However, she did not believe that the crocodiles¡¯ bellies were also filled with this kind of rough skin. The pilots and bodyguards aimed their guns at the crocodiles¡¯bloody mouths and the bullets went straight into the crocodiles¡¯mouths. Following the sound of the gunshot, the bullets penetrated the crocodiles¡¯bellies and the crocodiles rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°Continue! HIT THEM IN THE STOMACH AND MOUTH! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. It was obvious that she had found the crocodile¡¯s weakness. A few of the crocodiles were knocked to the ground and lost their ability to attack. Lian Lian looked nervously at the figure in the lake. The crocodile that was biting his arm was still attacking him. The moonlight shone on the figure¡¯s body and coated his body with a layer of silver light. He was like an Asura that had climbed out of hell. He had actually used his two hands to pry open the crocodile¡¯s mouth. With a loud roar, the crocodile was torn into two halves in the figure¡¯s hand. As the figure threw the crocodile¡¯s pieces out, the other crocodiles swarmed over and fought to eat the crocodile¡¯s remains. The human figure seemed to have exhausted all his strength. His body fell into the water like a sandbag. ¡°QUICKLY BRING HIM UP! Otherwise, he will be eaten! ¡± Lian Lian shouted. The pilot and bodyguard ran into the water. One of them used a gun to attack the other crocodiles, preventing them from approaching. The other grabbed the human figure¡¯s arm and dragged him ashore. Lian Lian turned on the emergency light and lit up the human figure. His messy hair covered his face and his arm was bitten to a bloody pulp by the crocodile¡¯s teeth. However, she could clearly see that this person was a man and that he had extremely strong muscles. ¡°Damn, did we save Tarzan the APE? Miss, his muscles are so strong that they are no longer human, ¡± the bodyguard said. This was definitely not a muscle that a normal person could train. ¡°Save Him First! No matter who he is, he is still a human life! ¡± Lian Lian took out the first aid kit and used disinfectant to wash the man¡¯s wound. This disinfectant was much more effective than ordinary disinfectant, but it was also more stimulating than ordinary disinfectant. A small wound could hurt a person to the point of death, but in this rainforest, if one wanted the wound to not be infected.. They could only use this kind of disinfectant. ¡°Is he dead? Why isn¡¯t there any reaction? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the motionless man in shock. Logically speaking, even if he was unconscious, he should have woken up from the pain long ago. The pilot touched the man¡¯s nose and said, ¡°there¡¯s still a little breath. He¡¯s not dead yet. He must have fainted. ¡± ¡°mm, it¡¯s good that he can¡¯t wake up. Otherwise, he¡¯ll die from the pain. You guys hold him down. I want to clean his wound. ¡± Lian Lian said as she took out a scalpel and cut the flesh on the man¡¯s arm that had been chewed up by the crocodile. This flesh had to be cut off. Otherwise, the entire arm would rot and the arm would be crippled. And if the flesh was cut off and bitten off, the new flesh would grow back and the arm would be preserved. The pilot and bodyguards could not bear to watch Lian Lian perform the surgery on the man. If it were an ordinary person, it would really hurt to cut off the flesh so forcefully without any anesthetic. Lian Lian¡¯s hand quickly cut off the rotten flesh. The slower she moved, the more painful the man would be. The faster she moved, the less pain he would suffer. She could not be soft-hearted or else she would not be able to cut it clean. If she got infected, it would be even more troublesome. As the rotten meat was cut off, Lian Lian sprinkled the anti-inflammatory and anti-bleeding medicine powder on the man¡¯s arm and wrapped it with bandages. As if it was too painful, the man let out a low moan. Lian Lian used scissors to cut off the man¡¯s hair. There was more than one bleeding spot on his head, and his scalp had been hit and turned blood red. She did not know if the man had gone mad. He had actually used his head to hit the wood! She used tweezers to clean up the sawdust stuck in his skin and used disinfectant to rinse him. As the blood and mud on his face were washed away, the man¡¯s facial features were reflected in Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. Lian Lian¡¯s hands trembled uncontrollably. Her Gaze was fixed on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Willam¡­ Willam! ¡± Her voice came out from her deep throat. She had not expected that the madman she had saved was actually Willam! Her mind was blank as if it had exploded. How did he become like this His body was completely different from before. It turned out that his muscles were strong, but he wouldn¡¯t turn into a monster! Also, why did he have to knock himself into a tree Was He courting death? The amount of information was too much. Her mind could no longer digest such a large amount of information. ¡°Miss, you have to apply hemostatic medicine on him! ¡± The bodyguard reminded Lian Lian. Lian Lian stared blankly as if she was in a daze. Meanwhile, this man¡¯s blood continued to flow. ¡°I, I¡¯ll apply medicine on him! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s mind was pulled back by the bodyguard¡¯s words. She sprinkled the medicine powder on his scalp and bandaged it. It seemed that it was really too painful. Willam was finally awake from the pain. He opened his sea-blue eyes. His eyes were filled with terrifying red blood vessels. He looked like a beast that had just woken up. He looked at Lian Lian fiercely. ¡°Ah! ¡± He roared. He swung his arms to shake off the two men who were holding him down and lifted Lian Lian Up. ¡°Miss! ¡± The bodyguard reached out to snatch Lian Lian, but was kicked to the ground by Willam. Fresh blood spurted out of his mouth. Willam¡¯s hand grabbed Lian Lian and fell to the ground¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1524 ¡°Willam! I¡¯m Lian Lian! Willam, wake up! ¡± Lian Lian screamed in fear. She could not die. She had not figured out what Willam had experienced and she was pregnant with their child! The familiar voice hit Willam¡¯s eardrum and he stopped moving. Lian Lian was lifted into the air like a toy. His gaze was fixed on the woman¡¯s face, as if he wanted to see her clearly. ¡°Willam! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me? Tell me, what happened to you? Do you still remember Lian Lian? You said that you wanted me to be your woman and that I was not allowed to leave you for the rest of my life! ¡± Lian Lian said what the man had once said It was obvious that the man did not remember. She wanted him to remember. Willam¡¯s arm gradually retracted and he pulled Lian Lian in front of him. His eyes were fixated on Lian Lian without blinking. All his consciousness was awakened by the familiar little face. This was his Lian Lian. He knew that this was his Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± His voice escaped with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s me! Willam, you remember me? Tell me, why did you come here? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Lian Lian asked. However, another power in Willam¡¯s body was like a thorn in hell that wrapped around Willam¡¯s body, making him Bite Lian Lian¡¯s neck and Drink Lian Lian¡¯s blood! The fragrance of a woman¡¯s body was like the most tempting dessert, making him lose control and want to eat her! At this moment, he was controlled by that power and lowered his head to Bite Lian Lian¡¯s neck! ¡°Ah! Miss! ¡± The bodyguard picked up the wooden stick and smashed it at the back of Willam¡¯s head. ¡°No! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand hugged Willam¡¯s head and pressed it down, allowing him to avoid the attack of the wooden stick. She knew very well that the bodyguard had used all his strength to hit Willam down. As long as Willam was hit, with Willam¡¯s current injuries, he would definitely die. The wooden stick swept past Willam¡¯s head with the sound of the wind. The huge sound of the wind crashed into Willam¡¯s eardrum. Willam turned his head to look at the bodyguard behind him. He dropped Lian Lian Lian in his hands and walked towards the bodyguard. ¡°No! You can¡¯t hurt him! ¡± Lian Lian took a few steps forward and stood in front of the bodyguard. ¡°He just wants to protect me. Don¡¯t hurt him! ¡± Willam¡¯s hand suddenly reached out to Lian Lian¡¯s neck. His body was like countless bugs gnawing at him, urging him to drink Lian Lian¡¯s blood. He grabbed Lian Lian Lian into his arms. His arm was like a pincer, locking his prey in his arms. He lowered his head to bite the woman¡¯s slender neck. ¡°No! You can¡¯t hurt my eldest daughter! She¡¯s still pregnant! ¡± The bodyguard cried out in fear. The word ¡®child¡¯ struck Willam¡¯s brain. The image of Xin Ba appeared in his mind. Child, that was his and Lian Lian¡¯s child! His weak rationality controlled him, telling him not to hurt his woman and child. He slowly raised his head, his eyes staring deeply at Lian Lian¡¯s face, his hand touching her little face. ¡°Go! Go quickly, I will hurt you! ¡± He suddenly pushed Lian Lian out of his arms, and he crashed into a big tree. ¡°Willam! I WON¡¯T LET YOU DIE! ¡± Lian Lian cried out in shock. ¡°You can¡¯t leave me and Xin Ba alone! ¡± She cried out. She finally understood why Willam would abandon her and let her marry Gaia, while he disappeared into the rainforest. Because he would hurt her, he had left her, so he had come to a place where he could not hurt her. When all the riddles were solved, Lian Lian¡¯s tears rolled down. She could see how much willam was in pain. However, his pain was all because of her! Willam¡¯s attempt to hit the tree stopped with difficulty. The names of Lian Lian and Xin BA flashed through his mind again and again. His child, his woman, he could not abandon them. However, the feeling of being bitten by countless insects and pierced by countless thorns engulfed his entire body. He screamed at the sky like a wild beast that had lost control. That force kept controlling his body, asking him to grab Lian Lian and drink her blood. ¡°LEAVE QUICKLY! I will hurt you! ¡± His remaining rationality made him shout out. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I won¡¯t leave, I won¡¯t leave you behind! I¡¯ll help you! Willam, don¡¯t resist, I can help you! ¡± She turned to look at the pilot and bodyguard. ¡°You guys go and find the strongest vine. Don¡¯t cut it, get the longest one! ¡± The pilot and bodyguard immediately went to look for the vine. There were vines everywhere, on any tree. They grabbed a vine and pulled it down. A complete vine was torn off just like that. They cut off the vines from the roots of the vines. Lian Lian watched as they cut off a few vines and told them that it was enough. She asked them to carry the vines over. ¡°Each of you grab one side of the vine and tie Willam to the tree trunk, ¡± she instructed. The two men followed Lian Lian¡¯s instructions. One of them grabbed a section of the vine and walked towards Willam, tying Willam to a big tree. For safety reasons, Lian Lian had them use all the vines. It was like wrapping rice dumplings, tying Willam and the big tree together. Willam¡¯s entire body tensed up. He used his last bit of willpower to control himself. He was not allowed to resist and allowed Lian Lian to tie him to the big tree. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. LEAVE QUICKLY! ¡± He said to Lian Lian. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone, just like you won¡¯t leave me alone. Tell me, why did you become like this? Is it because of the poisonous powder or something? ¡± Lian Lian First Thought of the contraband Willam looked like the person who had inhaled those things. Willam shook his head. ¡°No, IT¡¯S A VOODOO POISON! You can¡¯t save me! Ah! ¡± After the vines tied him up, he lost his last bit of rationality. Like a wild beast, he struggled with all his might, trying to break free from the vines. The bodyguard looked at the monster-like person and felt a chill down his back. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to break free from the vines, right? Otherwise, I¡¯ll go back to the plane and get the iron chain. ¡± He clearly saw that the man¡¯s muscles had been stretched into huge chunks, and the bandages on his arms were about to burst. ¡°The iron chains are not as strong as the Rattan. The iron chains are welded and have joints, so you can break free if you use force. However, the Rattan is elastic, so it is not easy to break free. Cut Some More Rattan. If you see that he has broken the Rattan, immediately tie a rattan to it,¡±Lian Lian instructed. ¡°Yes, ¡± the bodyguard accepted the order. Lian Lian took out a syringe and a needle from the first aid kit. She walked towards Willam and poked the needle into the man¡¯s stretched blood vessel. She drew a tube of blood, wanting to see what kind of Voodoo poison was affecting Willam. A stream of dark red blood was sucked into the SYRINGE. Lian Lian asked the bodyguards and pilot to keep an eye on Willam. She returned to the tent and tested Willam¡¯s blood. Lian Lian discovered the problem without even needing to test it. The blood seemed to be boiling in the SYRINGE. Her heart tightened. She could not imagine what kind of pain Willam¡¯s body would have to suffer every minute under such circumstances? Chapter 1525 Lian Lian bit her lips. The pain spread throughout her limbs and bones, as if the person who was poisoned was not Willam but her. Tears flooded her eyes, rolling down her cheeks one by one. She resisted all her emotions, not allowing herself to cry. It was useless to cry if she wanted to save Willam. She needed to find a way to eliminate the poison. She wiped her tears with her hand, took out a piece of test paper, and dripped a drop of blood from the syringe onto it. As the blood was sucked dry by the test paper, tiny black spots appeared on the dyed red test paper. This was the reason why Willam¡¯s blood turned black and red because there were too many black spots inside. Lian Lian placed the test paper under the microscope and observed the black spots. After the black spots were magnified, one could see the appearance of the black spots. They were Gu worms. Her brows were tightly knitted together. How was she going to let these Gu worms die? She took out a row of medicinal liquid and dripped it on the test paper one by one. Clearly, anti-inflammatory drugs and insect repellent drugs were of no use to these Gu worms. The Gu worms lived happily in the medicinal liquid. Lian Lian suddenly thought of a medicine. She took out arsenic from her backpack and sprinkled it on the test paper. What shocked her was that the arsenic failed to kill these Gu worms and instead increased the number of Gu worms. Could it be that the poison could promote the growth and reproduction of the Gu Worms Her hands clenched into fists. If the poison was the Gu worm¡¯s nutrient medicine, then what could poison the Gu worms to death? ¡ª When the sky turned white, Ye Xinghun finally used himself to save the four girls. He looked at the four girls who had fallen asleep and got up to put on his clothes before walking out of his small building. The entire room was filled with the faint smell of love and blood. This kind of smell made him feel nauseous. He had always felt that he wasn¡¯t a low-level creature. He only knew how to reproduce like an animal. However, he had actually done what an animal would do for an entire night. No one could ignore the various unsightly expressions on ye Xinghun¡¯s face. His subordinates held their breaths and didn¡¯t even dare to speak. They were afraid that they would anger their clan leader. Ye Xinghun carefully listened to the sounds coming from the forest in the early morning. It seemed like Willam¡¯s wailing was still continuing. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that he would still be hanging in there. Did he make all of you spill your blood? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°He did. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinate reported. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the campsite. I bet that he won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer and will run back to the campsite along with his blood today. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinate received the order. ¡°ASTRAL SOUL! Are you leaving immediately? You¡¯ve only been back for one night! ¡± Ye Wei had come to visit her son early in the morning. She didn¡¯t expect that she would hear Ye Xinghun saying that he was leaving the moment she arrived. ¡°En, I have to go back and wait for Willam. The venomous Gu on his body has already become a plague. He won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer today. As long as he drinks my blood, the venomous Gu will be able to completely occupy him. And I will be able to completely control him. The Riel Kingdom will be mine. That little king will soon become my little puppet.¡±Ye Xinghun said. The corners of Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to develop so smoothly. We can occupy a country so quickly. ¡± ¡°Wait until I control the Riel Kingdom, then I¡¯ll go deal with GAIA¡¯s country. His country will also be mine soon. ¡± Ye Xinghun said with a cold smile. ¡°How do you want to take over GAIA¡¯S COUNTRY? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°It¡¯s very easy. Lian Lian is pregnant. If GAIA dies, Lian Lian¡¯s child will be the only heir. As for me, I only need to let GAIA and the Empress Dowager die. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. The empress dowager¡¯s body had long been poisoned by the GU poison. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t let the Gu poison take effect.¡±Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°What about GAIA? Is He also poisoned by the Gu poison? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°He isn¡¯t. However, I can expose that he secretly detained Xin ba for two days in an attempt to seize the Riel Kingdom. At that time, the people of the Riel Kingdom will definitely hate Gaia to death. We will start a war. With GAIA¡¯s national strength, it¡¯s impossible for it to resist the Riel Kingdom¡¯s military strength. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let the two countries have a good fight and exhaust their national strength. Only then will we be able to better control the two countries and allow you to become the king of the two countries. ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take care of those four girls. ¡± After saying that, Ye Xinghun walked towards the gate of the Voodoo tribe. Ye Wei¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light. She was about to become the empress dowager. She would let Qin Sheng see who would be the final winner between the two of them! All the troubles in Subei¡¯s company were resolved because of Wen Xin¡¯s money. Fang Li¡¯s surgery was successful. Meanwhile, the programmers hired by Subei were working overtime to design the program. Because the company was small and the cost was low, Su Bei¡¯s program would be cheaper than the programs designed by other big companies. Su Bei negotiated two more deals in one day. He came back and happily told everyone about this. This kind of encouragement was very effective for everyone in the company. Everyone seemed to see the hope of success in starting a business. ¡°Congratulations! You¡¯ve negotiated two more sales contracts! ¡± Wen Xin said to Su Bei. Su Bei held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and walked into his office. He hugged Wen Xin. ¡°thank you. You seem to be my lucky goddess. Ever since we got together, I¡¯ve been F * CKING SUCCESSFUL! ¡± Wen Xin awkwardly pushed Su Bei¡¯s hand away. ¡°This is all your own hard work. It has nothing to do with me. I just borrowed some money. ¡± ¡°How can it not matter? I just feel that you¡¯re my lucky goddess. Because you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯ll be lucky. My Mother¡¯s surgery will be smooth. My staff didn¡¯t quit their jobs and leave. They continue to work with me, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°My mother just made tonic soup and asked me to give it to your mother. She said that after the major surgery, the patients¡¯ bodies will be especially weak and need to replenish their Qi and blood, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°thank you so much. I haven¡¯t met her yet, and she even made some tonic soup for my mom. I¡¯ve finished my work today. Let¡¯s go to the hospital together! ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go get the thermos flask. ¡± Wen Xin said as she walked out of Su Bei¡¯s office to get the thermos flask. Su Bei drove Wen Xin to the hospital. Fang Li had already woken up, and the surgery was very successful. Su Bei watched her leave after the surgery was successful, and he even hired a private nurse to take care of her When she saw Su Bei and Wen Xin walk in, she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Her transplanted liver was already working, and the swelling on her body was gradually subsiding. The feeling of her illness getting better was too comfortable. ¡°Auntie, are you feeling better? ¡± Wen Xin walked over. ¡°My mom made you red Ginseng chicken soup. She skimmed off the oil. I¡¯ll pour you a bowl to drink. ¡± Patients could not eat anything with oil, and they could only eat things like soup and porridge. Red Was the most nourishing for Qi and blood. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled your mother. She¡¯s really thoughtful! When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll visit her and thank her! ¡± Fang Li said. Wen Xin opened the lid of the Thermos Flask and poured Fang Li soup to drink. The smell of chicken entered her nostrils, and her appetite twitched violently. She quickly put down the bowl and ran to the bathroom to dry-vomit. Fang Li¡¯s eyes narrowed as she asked, ¡°why did Wen Xin throw up? ¡± Chapter 1526 ¡°Her stomach isn¡¯t good. She threw up two days ago. I even said I wanted to take her to see a doctor, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take her to see a doctor? ¡± Fang Li blamed her son. ¡°I meant to take her to see a doctor, but she said she felt better, so she didn¡¯t go. She hasn¡¯t had a good appetite. I¡¯ll take her to see a doctor in a while, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°always? Has she been unwell for a long time? ¡± Fang Li realized the problem. ¡°I think it¡¯s been about ten days? ¡± Su Bei scratched his hair as he thought. It seemed that his appetite for Wen Xin was always uncomfortable these past ten days. Fang Li grabbed her son¡¯s hand. ¡°Son, tell me, how long have you been dating Wen Xin? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Su Bei was asked by his mother. He did not know what to tell her for a moment. After all, he had lied to his mother about his relationship with Wen Xin. Wen Xin had never agreed to be his girlfriend. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still hiding this from your mother? Didn¡¯t she come to your company to apply for a job? Didn¡¯t you meet her? Don¡¯t you know how long you¡¯ve been dating? ¡± Fang Li asked. ¡°That¡¯s when we started, ¡± Su Bei stammered. In order to be more realistic, he had to admit that they had been together since Wen Xin came to apply for the job. This kind of date was easy to remember, and it was not easy to forget. He was afraid that he would forget the date that he had made up. The next time his mother asked, he would be exposed. Fang Li¡¯s eyes were deep and reserved. ¡°That means it¡¯s been more than a month, right? My silly son, Wen Xin is most likely pregnant! ¡± She almost laughed her head off in her heart. She did not expect that her near-death surgery would be successful. Not only did she have a daughter-in-law, but she was also going to be a grandmother soon. ¡°Ah? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± ¡°How am I talking nonsense? You can count the days yourself. Gastroenteritis can cause vomiting, but it won¡¯t be so severe. Moreover, it has been vomiting for so many days. I think I¡¯m going to be a grandmother! ¡± Fang Li said in a beautiful voice. She saw Wen Xin walking out of the bathroom and smiled as she asked Wen Xin, ¡°Wen Xin, hurry up and come over. Tell Auntie, are you not having your period this month? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s expression changed when she heard Fang Li¡¯s question. ¡°Auntie, why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°You two children don¡¯t have any experience at all. Think about it carefully. If your period isn¡¯t here and you have been vomiting for so long, then it¡¯s not gastroenteritis, but pregnancy ¡°Hurry up and tell Auntie, is your period here or not? ¡± Fang Li¡¯s hand grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s hand She asked expectantly. Wen Xin¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to lie and say that she was having her period, but she could not hide the fact that she was pregnant. After all, she wanted to have this child. The child would grow up and her stomach would also be big. ¡°I, I, ¡± however, the pressure of admitting that she was unmarried and pregnant was far greater than she had imagined. She stammered and could not speak. Her small face was so embarrassed that it turned red like a tomato. Fang Li saw Wen Xin¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°How did I guess correctly? Your period is not here! The two of you! How come you don¡¯t even know that you have a child? ¡°? Su Bei Hurry up and give Wen Xin a check-up, then we¡¯ll discuss the marriage properly Oh right, I haven¡¯t met the in-laws yet! Aiyo, look at me, I¡¯m really old. Why can¡¯t I remember what I¡¯m going to do first We should first get engaged, right Right, first get engaged, then give a deposit and a betrothal gift. Oh, our Su Bei¡¯s money is all in the company. Auntie can¡¯t buy you a wedding house. Wen Xin, do you mind living with me I know this is very unfair to you, but don¡¯t worry, when Su Bei¡¯s company earns money, I¡¯ll let him buy a house and you guys can live by yourselves! ¡°I¡¯m definitely not an unenlightened mother-in-law. I must let my son and daughter-in-law live on their own. I understand that you young people want to be alone. ¡°In the future, you guys can live on your own. Let me see the child! ¡± Fang Li happily planned her future life with Wen Xin. She felt that her family¡¯s good days were coming soon. Wen Xin¡¯s face alternated between red and white. She did not know what to say to Fang Li at all. This child did not belong to Subei at all. However, Fang Li had just undergone a major surgery. If she told Fang Li directly, would Fang Li be provoked? She looked at Fang Li with difficulty, not knowing how to answer Fang Li¡¯s question. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve scared Wen Xin. We still don¡¯t know if Wen Xin is pregnant! I¡¯ll take her for a check-up first. ¡± Su Bei held Wen Xin¡¯s hand He pulled her out of the room. His forehead was covered by a dark cloud. He really did not wish for Wen Xin to be pregnant. Wen Xin¡¯s head was in a daze. Fortunately, Su Bei brought her out of the ward. Otherwise, she would not have known to answer Fang Li. ¡°Su Bei, I¡­ ¡± She stammered. Su Bei forced a smile. ¡°My mother was hoping for her grandson to go crazy. Don¡¯t mind what she said. I know you¡¯re not a random girl. How can you be pregnant? I¡¯ll take you to see the internal medicine department. Your gastroenteritis is too serious. ¡± As he spoke, he pulled Wen Xin¡¯s hand. Logically and emotionally, he did not want to accept that Wen Xin was pregnant, so he simply did not ask if Wen Xin was pregnant. Wen Xin¡¯s hand held Su Bei¡¯s hand. ¡°Su Bei, let¡¯s talk here. ¡± She took Su Bei in the opposite direction. They did not go to the elevator, but took Su Bei to the end of the corridor. Her head hung down. No matter how hard it was for her to say it, she had to force herself to say it. ¡°Su Bei, I said that I¡¯m not good enough for you because, because¡­ ¡± She bit her lips hard, and her mouth tasted sweet. ¡°because what? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s face was pale. He had a premonition. ¡°because I¡¯m pregnant. Of course, the child has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m almost two months pregnant. I don¡¯t want to abort the child. After all, he¡¯s my child, so it¡¯s impossible between us. ¡°I didn¡¯t answer my aunt¡¯s question just now because I didn¡¯t know how to answer her. She just finished her surgery. I¡¯m afraid that if I say that the child isn¡¯t yours, she will be agitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t I resign? Or you can find some reason to tell her in two days that we broke up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to pay back the money I lent you. My family doesn¡¯t need this money urgently. ¡± Wen Xin said what she wanted to say in one breath. Su Bei¡¯s mind was blank. He couldn¡¯t find a single correct thought. The result he didn¡¯t want happened. ¡°The child, the child is Ouyang Mo¡¯s, isn¡¯t it? I heard that he fell in love with the daughter of a rich family some time ago and has been harassing you, ¡± he asked. Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°That, the child is, is his. ¡± She could not tell Su Bei that the child was Nangong Ye¡¯s. She could only let Ouyang Mo be blamed. Anyway, Ouyang Mo was missing. It did not matter if she said that the child was Ouyang Mo¡¯s, and Ouyang Mo would not come back to expose her. Chapter 1527 Su Bei¡¯s entire body was cold. He really wanted to marry Wen Xin and have children. He thought that he would never find a better girl to marry than Wen Xin. Moreover, Wen Xin was like his lucky goddess. Ever since she came, all the problems in his company had been solved, and even the sales of his company had been settled. However, even if he loved Wen Xin and wanted to marry Wen Xin, he was not so generous that he could easily accept Wen Xin and other men¡¯s children. The cold air enveloped Su Bei and Wen Xin. The two of them did not know how to continue this topic! The dead silence made Wen Xin suffocate. She was most afraid of facing this feeling. She was looked down upon and despised by others for being dirty. She did not need to think to know how Su Bei would think of her. She really did not blame Su Bei for thinking this way. She knew that normal people would mind that their loved ones had had children with others. After all, Love was selfish. If it was love, one would want everything. If one day, your partner did not mind that you had a relationship with anyone, then he would definitely not love you. ¡°senior, I¡¯m leaving. Take care of Auntie and you. ¡± Wen Xin broke the deadlock. She could see the hurt in Su Bei¡¯s eyes. She walked past Su Bei, as if she had become a sinner and hurt a good man who loved her purely. Su Bei watched the woman walk past him. When the woman¡¯s figure disappeared from his peripheral vision, he grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Wen Xin, please don¡¯t go! ¡± He shouted. His voice was very loud and even scared himself. Human emotions were often faster than rationality. His rationality had not made a decision yet, but his emotions had subconsciously made a decision. He could not let Wen Xin leave, and he would not let Wen Xin leave either. Wen Xin raised her head and looked at the man. ¡°Su Bei, I¡¯m not good enough for you. Don¡¯t be burdened. ¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re not not good enough for me. What happened between you and Ouyang Mo was before me. Those things can¡¯t be blamed on you. Besides, you didn¡¯t know that you were pregnant. I was indeed stunned by the news just now. To be honest, I couldn¡¯t accept Ouyang Mo¡¯s child for a moment, but I also knew that I couldn¡¯t bear to let you go! Does Ouyang Mo know about the existence of the Child Have you told him?¡±Su Bei asked. ¡°He didn¡¯t know about the child¡¯s existence, and I didn¡¯t want to tell him. Also, he¡¯s missing. No one knows where he is. Someone said that he¡¯s dead, ¡± Wen Xin said. Su Bei took a deep breath. ¡°That means that he won¡¯t be able to come back, and no one will know that this child is Ouyang Mo¡¯s child? ¡± Wen Xin nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Wen Xin, will you marry me? I want to be the father of the child. If I marry you, the child will be my child. My mother thinks that the child is mine, so let her think so. If we don¡¯t tell her, she won¡¯t know that the child is Ouyang Mo¡¯s, ¡± Su Bei said. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You want to lie to your mother? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really lying, right? If we get married, your child will be mine to begin with. Don¡¯t you think so? I¡¯m willing to be in charge of both you and your child. Besides, how are you going to raise the Child by yourself? How are you going to tell him why he doesn¡¯t have a father? I think that we are the most suitable for each other. I¡¯m willing to love you and the baby, and the baby can be born into this world in a proper manner. My mother also wants to have a grandson. After the child is born, she will definitely love the child very much. You can rest assured about this.¡±Su Bei had planned everything in a minute. Wen Xin¡¯s gaze lowered. She could ignore everything, but there was one thing that Su Bei had said to the bottom of her heart, which was whether or not the child could be born in this world. She did not want the child to bear the name of an illegitimate child. She could ignore this kind of humiliation, but the child was too young. She was also afraid that it would affect the child. The woman¡¯s silence was undoubtedly an acknowledgment of the man¡¯s suggestion. Su Bei¡¯s hand held Wen Xin¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You also think what I said is right, right? Wen Xin, just promise me! We will definitely be happy together. ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips. ¡°Let me think about it. Also, I want to tell my mother. I don¡¯t know her opinion yet. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. You should discuss it with your mother. I was too anxious. You should go home and discuss it with Auntie. No, I should visit her and tell her about marrying you, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I want to talk to my mother first. If she agrees, I will tell you. Then, you can come to my house, ¡± Wen Xin said. Her heart was in a mess. She did not know how to reply to Su Bei. She could only use her mother as an excuse to stall for time. She wanted to go home and think it through before telling Su Bei the answer. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you home. Tell me when you and Auntie have discussed it, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°No need. It¡¯s very convenient for me to take the bus from here. You don¡¯t have to send me. You can stay and take care of Auntie. Today is the first day after the surgery. She needs someone to take care of her. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Su Bei was in a bit of a dilemma. He was supposed to stay by his mother¡¯s side during the surgery, but he had not been there for a day to discuss the contract. It was clearly unfilial of him to leave now. ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you taking the bus by yourself, ¡± he said hesitantly. He was worried about his mother and Wen Xin going home by herself. ¡°Just listen to me. You stay and take care of Auntie. I can leave by myself! ¡± Wen Xin said. She had never been a pretentious girl. She had always done things that she could do by herself. Su Bei thought for a moment and said, ¡°how about this? I¡¯ll call a taxi for you. ¡± He held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and walked into the elevator. There was never a shortage of taxis at the entrance of the hospital. It was just that the taxi fees here were higher than those on the streets. They did not calculate the price according to the table. Instead, they negotiated the price verbally. Su Bei knew the rules of these taxis. However, even though they were expensive, he still chose to let Wen Xin take the taxi here. This was because the cars here were all long-term live cars. Although it was a scam, it was safe. There would not be any accidents if he took the taxi here. He negotiated the price with the driver and paid the driver. Only then did he let Wen Xin take the taxi and instructed Wen Xin to call him when she got home. Of course, he did not forget to remember the license plate number of the taxi. Wen Xin and Su Bei waved goodbye. ¡°Your boyfriend cares about you a lot! You¡¯ve found the right boyfriend! ¡± The middle-aged driver teased Wen Xin. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°He treats me very well. ¡± ¡°I can tell I¡¯ve never seen a guy who¡¯s so meticulous when it comes to getting a taxi for a girl A man only cares about the woman he cares about. He doesn¡¯t care about any birthdays, but he remembers to be attentive to other women at important moments. That kind of man doesn¡¯t even care if you¡¯re dead or alive. Why would he care about you getting a taxi That kind of man can not be married. This boy is very good. I have high hopes for him!¡±The taxi driver said. Wen Xin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°I know he¡¯s very good, really very good¡­ ¡± Chapter 1528 ¡°Hahaha, BELIEVE IN UNCLE¡¯S VISION! Uncle is standing in the man¡¯s point of view to tell you the experience, see a man love you or not, care about you or not, you will see his attitude towards you. If he cares about you angry, care about you sad, then he loves you, if he knows it will make you angry, will make you sad, he will do things to hurt you, then you are nothing in his heart. This boy see his attitude towards you is very good, you should cherish this kind of love your man. There are many good men in the world, but there are not many who love you. To be able to find one is a woman¡¯s lifetime blessing. If you miss it, there will be no more. Miss, I see that you are not old. Uncle told you to cherish fate I am also old and like to Nag. I don¡¯t want you to miss a good marriage,¡±the taxi driver said. ¡°I know. Thank you, uncle. You are so nice! ¡± Wen Xin said. She looked at the back of the driver with gratitude. She could feel that this kind uncle was doing it for her good. Thinking about the way Nangong ye and Su Bei treated her, she knew that everything the uncle said was the truth. Nangong ye was someone who did not care about her at all, and Su Bei was someone who even had to ask about taking a taxi. She was not stupid. She could tell which man cared about her. However, was she really going to marry Su Bei? In the hospital ward, Fang Li saw that her son had returned and asked anxiously, ¡°have you tested it? Is Wen Xin pregnant? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s face stiffened, and he said with difficulty, ¡°I didn¡¯t go for the test. I asked Wen Xin. She is indeed pregnant, just as you guessed. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± I knew Wen Xin must be pregnant This girl is really good. I think her birth characters must be very compatible with yours She really helps her husband¡¯s luck. Ever since you fell in love with her, our family has been especially smooth-sailing Have you discussed the marriage?¡±Fang Li asked. ¡°Mom, how can it be so fast? How long have we only been together? That thing, the pregnancy is too sudden. We are not ready yet. ¡± Su Bei was afraid that Wen Xin would not agree to marry him Fang Li would not be able to take this blow, so he did not dare to give Fang Li and the others an answer to get married. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not ready? If you¡¯re not ready, then you won¡¯t get married and have children? ¡± Fang Li was stunned ¡°I don¡¯t care. This child is my grandson. I WANT IT for sure! YOU HAVE TO GET MARRIED! I can¡¯t let you be willful and not even want your own child! ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°This is not something I can decide on my own. I want to get married too, but Wen Xin still needs to discuss it with her mother. After all, it¡¯s such a big matter, and the elders have to agree to it, ¡± Su Bei said. Fang Li, who was filled with all sorts of excitement, was like a balloon that had lost its strength. ¡°Her mother won¡¯t let you get married, right? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Their family lives in a villa, and they can lend so much money to our family. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± Su Bei¡¯s eyes observed Fang Li¡¯s face He noticed that Fang Li¡¯s expression was not right, and he quickly changed his words. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If Wen Xin¡¯s mother opposes us, I¡¯ll go and ask her mother to agree to our marriage! I¡¯ll use my sincerity to move Wen Xin¡¯s mother! ¡± ¡°MM, this is my son If you like Wen Xin, you have to chase after her Use Your sincerity to move your mother-in-law. Let me tell you, every mother-in-law wants to marry their daughter to a boy who loves her daughter. As long as you can make her feel that you truly love Wen Xin and will take care of Wen Xin for the rest of her life, she will be moved by you!¡±Fang Li said. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. Leave the matter of marrying Wen Xin to me. Drink the tonic soup and go to sleep! ¡± Su Bei said. Fang Li obediently drank the tonic soup that Chang Yue had made ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep! I miss my grandson. Su Bei, mother originally thought that she was going to die. Who knew that my daughter-in-law would give me a sum of money. Not only did I save my own life, but I can also hold a grandson! I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep! ¡± She thought of Wen Xin being pregnant and became all sorts of excited. She really couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°That won¡¯t do. If you can¡¯t take care of your body, who will watch my baby? So you have to rest well, take care of yourself, and then watch my baby! ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°okay. For the sake of my grandson, I have to take good care of myself. I¡¯LL SLEEP! ¡± Fang Li said as she obediently closed her eyes. Not long after, Fang Li fell asleep. She slept very well. She didn¡¯t even know that the doctor had come to check on her body. The doctor checked on Fang Li¡¯s condition. All of them were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Fang Li to recover so quickly after the surgery. ¡°your mother recovered very well. The metabolic function of her liver has recovered. I see that her critical period has passed, and she can be discharged early, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°thank you for operating on my mother. That¡¯s why she recovered so quickly, ¡± Su Bei thanked him politely. He knew very well why Fang Li recovered so quickly. It was all because he wanted to marry Wen Xin and get pregnant with Wen Xin. He sent the doctor away. His heart was in turmoil. Would Wen Xin agree to his marriage? He looked at the time on his phone and called Wen Xin. ¡°Are you home? ¡± He asked softly. ¡°I just got home. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already in my room, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Oh. Did you tell your mother? ¡±SuuBeii asked tentatively. ¡°Ah? I, I just entered my room and haven¡¯t seen my mother yet. It¡¯s too late today. I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow morning, ¡± Wen Xin tried to come up with an excuse. ¡°okay, it¡¯s too late today. You can ask her tomorrow. You should rest early too. Pregnant women need to rest more, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll go to bed after eating. I¡¯ll hang up first, ¡± Wen Xin said and hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t have a good appetite and often vomited, but she was pregnant after all. Her body¡¯s metabolism would be faster than others, and she would also be hungry. For the sake of the baby¡¯s health, even if she knew she would vomit, she would force herself to eat as much as possible. To her surprise, when she took a shower and walked out of the bathroom, she saw Chang Yue carrying a delivery bag into her room. ¡°It¡¯s the delivery you wanted? You didn¡¯t tell me. I fell asleep. The delivery guy rang the doorbell downstairs for a long time before I woke up, ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t order takeout? Did the delivery guy send it by mistake? Let me see the number. I¡¯ll call him and ask him to come back and get it. ¡± As she spoke, she flipped through the receipt in her bag. On the receipt was her house number clearly written, and a remark was written on the note ¡°My wife is pregnant. She likes to eat potatoes. FRY them a little and make the sauce a little thicker. Double the beef for me so that it can nourish her and the baby. ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She had only said that she wanted to eat, but Su Bei had ordered takeout for her. Her favorite dish was a braised pot with three sauces. Chapter 1529 ¡°Who is this? Why do you call him your lover? ¡±ChanggYuee found the problem. ¡°This is¡­ no one. Mom, aren¡¯t you going to bed? ¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t know how to tell her mother. After all, she hadn¡¯t thought about what to do. ¡°No one? Who is the person who ordered your meal and said that you are his lover? He even knows that you are pregnant. Wen Xin, quickly tell mom! ¡± Chang Yue held her daughter¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s my senior. He wants to court me. MOM, go to bed first. I¡¯ll think about it, ¡± Wen Xin said. Her heart was in a mess. For a moment, she did not know how to deal with the matter between her and Su Bei. Whether she agreed or not, she felt that it was not right. ¡°You child, why do you like to keep things to yourself? I¡¯m your mother. You have to tell me! I¡¯ll fill the rice for you first. Don¡¯t let him down. ¡± Chang Yue said as she took out the lunch box from her bag. A lunch box with three saucepans, a lunch box with Rice, and a box of egg soup. As the lunch box was opened, the aroma of the stewed pot wafted out, and Chang Yue¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Aiyo, you really put in a lot of effort, putting in so much beef. EAT quickly, you¡¯ve lost weight in the past two days. ¡± She placed the chopsticks in her daughter¡¯s hand and urged her to eat. Wen Xin was really hungry as she smelled the fragrance. She ate the food in large mouthfuls. The baby in her stomach was clearly not very big, but it seemed to be very edible. It made her so hungry that it was as if she could swallow a cow. She was sure that the chef had made it carefully because of the message from Su Bei. The taste was much stronger than the last time she ate it. And there was no added Salt, so it was not salty. ¡°Mom, you eat it too. I can¡¯t eat so much by myself. ¡± Wen Xin took another pair of chopsticks to her mother. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s so late. You should eat more when you¡¯re pregnant, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much. If I eat too much, I¡¯ll vomit. The leftovers won¡¯t be good until tomorrow, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat with you. Wen Xin, mom is still waiting for you to talk about Su Bei, ¡± Chang Yue said. Wen Xin swallowed a mouthful of rice. ¡°Su Bei wants to court me. He knows that I¡¯m pregnant. He said that he wants to take care of me and the baby. ¡± Chang Yue¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°I see! How¡¯s his family¡¯s condition? Can his company really develop? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you about his family¡¯s condition? ¡± ¡°All the money is in the company. As for whether his company can develop, I don¡¯t know. ¡°. However, he was very hardworking and could endure hardships. In order to negotiate a contract, he could chase after the other party¡¯s boss and let the boss know his sincerity. He could work all night every day and sleep for a short while every day. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who could endure hardships like him. He was also very good to his employees and his salary was considered high among his peers Even though his own company hasn¡¯t made any money yet,¡±Wen Xin said to her mother. Chang Yue nodded. ¡°It seems that Subei¡¯s character is very good. Let me tell you, just look at how he treats his subordinates and you¡¯ll know his character. He¡¯s very caring and very thoughtful. ¡°There are very few young people who know how to endure hardship. Most of them just lie on the SOFA playing games every day and don¡¯t ask if their family can survive. There are too few people like him who can struggle every day for the sake of starting a business. ¡± She quite admired this young man. A person who could endure hardship would not develop too badly no matter what. ¡°I know he has a good character and treats me very well. But my child is not his. I think he should find a girl who is better than me, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue glared at her daughter. ¡°What should I say about you? Don¡¯t you think that with Su Bei around, you and your child can¡¯t be touched by others? Do you really want to have a child out of wedlock? ¡± ¡°I know that, but I can¡¯t use Su Bei, right? I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t have the feeling of loving him, ¡± Wen Xin said. She thought that her heart should have died a long time ago, so no matter how good Su Bei treated her, her heart would not come back to life. It was not just Su Bei. She thought that even if everyone in the world loved her, she would not be tempted anymore. ¡°How do you count it as using him You helped him and lent him money. You also put in a lot of effort. Moreover, we don¡¯t know if his company will be able to develop. Therefore, his conditions are not as good as yours. You don¡¯t have to feel that you¡¯re not worthy of him,¡±Chang Yue said. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re worthy. You¡¯re not worthy. It¡¯s not about money, ¡± Wen Xin retorted. ¡°What¡¯s it about if it¡¯s not about money? Let me tell you, if you didn¡¯t have so much money in your hands, would he be able to pursue you like this? ¡± Chang Yue retorted. ¡°Why not? Not everyone only looks at money. ¡± Wen Xin felt that Su Bei was not that kind of person. ¡°But you can¡¯t let your guard down! Wen Xin, I¡¯ve lived my entire life, what kind of person hasn¡¯t I met? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be cheated! ¡°You can¡¯t tell him how much money our family has, and you can¡¯t lend him any more money. Oh right, the 300,000 that you lent him, you have to ask him to return it to US quickly! ¡°Don¡¯t let him think that if he¡¯s in love with you, he won¡¯t return the money ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that¡¯s what he thinks! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°He said that he would return the money to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m going to sleep. You should go back to sleep too! ¡± Wen Xin urged her mother. She didn¡¯t like her mother always thinking so badly of people. She didn¡¯t think that Subei would be such a person. ¡°You should sleep early! ¡± Chang Yue walked out of Wen Xin¡¯s room helplessly and went back to her room to sleep. ¨C The rainforest welcomed a new day. The sunlight penetrated through the layers of leaves and sprinkled on the ground, shattering the golden light on the ground. Lian Lian walked out of the tent. She had not slept the whole night and tried all the medicines, but none of them could kill the Gu worm in Willam¡¯s body. It was as if the Gu worm had an immortal body and could not die no matter what. She saw Willam who was trapped on the tree. There were a few more vines on his body and broken vines were thrown under him. It was obvious that he had broken the vines at night. The pilot and bodyguards had tied new vines for him. ¡°Willam! ¡± She walked to the man¡¯s side and looked at the man who had his head lowered. The man was like a defeated beast. His head was lowered and his hair covered his face. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was extremely uncomfortable. Willam was a Germaphobe. When had he ever tolerated her being so sloppy? She reached out and touched the gauze on the man¡¯s head. The blood had already seeped out of the Gauze and the terrifying dark red color had coagulated on the gauze. Hearing the woman¡¯s Voice, Willam opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with dejection and the words escaped from the corner of his lips with difficulty. ¡°Go! QUICKLY GO! I want to eat you the moment I see you! ¡± He urged Lian Lian to leave. Right now, his mind was in a mess. Even he himself did not know when he would completely go crazy. Perhaps in the next second, he was afraid that he would hurt Lian Lian! Chapter 1530 ¡°I won¡¯t leave you! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find something to deal with the VOODOO POISON! I¡¯m going to draw your blood for an experiment! ¡± Lian Lian said as she took out a syringe and drew another syringe of blood for Willam. The blood drawn yesterday for the experiment had all been used up, so she could only draw another syringe of blood. The bodyguard came over with a grilled fish. ¡°Miss Lian, you can have your breakfast first. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat later. I¡¯ll take a look at the situation in his blood first, ¡± Lian Lian said as she took Willam¡¯s blood to be tested. She dripped the blood onto the test paper just like yesterday. The blood was absorbed by the test paper, and there were still some small black bugs left behind. However, for some reason, she actually felt that these small bugs seemed to be a little less. She was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination. However, she was unable to count the densely packed black dots. She bit her lips. Could it be that these venomous insects had starved to death? This was her first thought. Maybe the venomous insects would starve to death. She used a miniature extractor to take out a few black dots and put them into the kit. She did a hunger experiment to see if the venomous insects would starve to death. Suddenly, there was a loud roar from outside. She hurriedly ran out to take a look. She saw Willam struggling crazily, as if he wanted to uproot the tree. ¡°Miss! Be careful, don¡¯t go near him! ¡± The bodyguard saw Lian Lian running over and hurriedly stopped Lian Lian. ¡°It¡¯s okay, he knows me! ¡± Lian Lian pushed the bodyguard¡¯s hand away and hurriedly walked towards Willam. ¡°Willam, it¡¯s me. Hang in there. I found that the Voodoo poison in your body seems to be less than yesterday¡¯s. Moreover, the Voodoo worm eats poison. I wonder if the Voodoo poison would starve to death if there is no poison ¡°hold on a little longer. Perhaps we can find a way. ¡± Lian Lian said. When Willam heard the two words ¡®Gu poison¡¯ , his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Give it to me! Give it to me! ¡± He shouted out uncontrollably. When he saw the little woman¡¯s slender neck, he wanted to bite her. Lian Lian¡¯s tears flowed out from her eyes. She could see how much pain Willam was in. However, she could not think of a way to help him at all. She was so anxious that she wanted to slap herself. Why couldn¡¯t she help him at all. The man¡¯s roar spread far and wide. Ye Xinghun was waiting for Willam to return from the barrack. His brows were tightly knitted into a knot. Time had far exceeded his imagination. From his calculations, Willam should have been unable to hold on any longer and came running over to ask for blood. Willam had such a powerful self-control He thought to himself. Suddenly, he realized something. Willam¡¯s voice seemed to have never changed its direction. In other words, Willam had always been in one place. How was this possible Was Willam only standing in one place? ¡°Men! ¡± He called out to his subordinates. ¡°Clan leader, what orders do you have? ¡± A few men walked in and asked. ¡°Go look for Willam! I want to know where he is. If he is trapped in some place, rescue him and bring him to me. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. He thought that perhaps Willam had fallen into some sort of pit. Otherwise, Willam wouldn¡¯t have stayed in just one place. Suffering from Gu poison was extremely painful. No one could sit there motionlessly. ¡°Yes! ¡± A few men received the order and walked out of the barracks, searching for Willam¡¯s voice. Not long after, Ye Xinghun received a report from his subordinate. ¡°Clan leader, we¡¯ve discovered Willam. He¡¯s tied to a tree and there are three people beside him. Two men and a woman. Willam seems to be seriously injured. Should we snatch Willam over? ¡± Ye Xinghun was stunned. ¡°Who is it? Take a photo for me! ¡± His subordinate was hiding in the bushes, taking a photo and sending it to Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun received the photo. With just a glance, his brows furrowed into a knot. He didn¡¯t expect Lian Lian to find him here. ¡°BASTARD! ¡± He cursed inwardly. ¡°Clan leader, should we snatch Willam over? ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinate continued to ask. ¡°You guys better hide well. Don¡¯t let them discover you. I¡¯ll head over now. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. There was no other way. He could only settle the matter regarding Willam personally. Lian Lian had been talking to Willam the entire time. She discovered that as long as she spoke to Willam and distracted him, Willam¡¯s roars would be quieter. She had used this method to help Willam alleviate the pain of the Gu poison. ¡°Lian Lian! Why are you here? ¡± The man¡¯s voice drifted over from afar. Lian Lian turned her head and saw Ye Xinghun! Her eyes suddenly lit up as she ran towards Ye Xinghun. ¡°ASTRAL SOUL! I was so anxious that I fainted. I forgot that you were here! ¡± She thought that she really deserved a beating. She had actually forgotten about Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun walked towards Lian Lian, his gaze calmly landing on Willam, as though he did not recognize this man. ¡°Who is this? Did you capture an APE? ¡± ¡°No, he is Willam! Help Him, he has been poisoned by the Gu poison. Aren¡¯t you a member of the witch tribe? You can undo the Gu poison, right? ¡± Lian Lian Tugged on Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand as she spoke. Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°I can cure the GU poison, but not all the Gu poison can be cured. I want to see his condition. How did he get poisoned? ¡± He asked Lian Lian as he observed her expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I came here yesterday, I coincidentally bumped into him. He¡¯s like this. ¡± Lian Lian replied. Her mind was in a mess. She was worried about Willam¡¯s condition. Her chaotic mind made it impossible for her to think. ¡°Then maybe he was bitten by some insects in the forest. There are all kinds of insects in the rainforest. Let¡¯s bring him away from here. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°But how can we bring him out in his current condition? If we let him go, he will hurt himself. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I used some medicine to make him fall asleep. That way, we can bring him out. However, in his current condition, the amount of medicine required is very large. We all have to wear masks. Otherwise, you guys will fall asleep too. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian got the bodyguards to bring over the gas masks, and the few of them put on the gas masks. Ye Xinghun spent some time in the rainforest picking up a lot of wood chrysanthemums. The sleeping ingredients of these wood chrysanthemums were very high. Even a single wood chrysanthemum could make an elephant fall asleep. He set up a bonfire beside Willam and placed a few wooden chrysanthemums on the bonfire to roast them. The fragrance of the wooden chrysanthemums filled the air around Willam. Only this kind of thing that could bring down an elephant would be able to cause Willam to fall asleep. After a long time, truly a long time, Lian Lian finally noticed that Willam had gradually stopped roaring. He lowered his head as though he was asleep. Ye Xinghun brought his men over and untied the vines. He then placed Willam on the stretcher and lifted him up. He did not forget to wrap up the dried wooden chrysanthemums. He placed them under Willam¡¯s nose so that he would not wake up. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Lian Lian asked Ye Xinghun. ¡°We¡¯re going to my witchcraft village. You haven¡¯t been to the witchcraft village before, right? I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look. I can also let a few protectors take a look at Willam¡¯s condition and think of a way to cure him of the Gu poison. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Chapter 1531 ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you and your friend. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re friends. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand and led her towards his Shaman tribe. This was Lian Lian¡¯s first time in the Shaman tribe. Everything here was something she had never seen before. For example, there were long-legged wooden houses and scantily clad women and men. The Shaman tribe¡¯s village was very quiet. The doors of all the small wooden houses were tightly shut. There were curtains hanging from the wooden windows. One could not see what the people inside were doing, but the sunlight could penetrate the room. ¡°It¡¯s so quiet here. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Mhm, we witch tribe people like to be quiet. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Ye Wei walked over from the end of the village road. Her gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. There was really no need to ask who it was. She knew that this was Qin Sheng¡¯s daughter! The mother and daughter looked too alike. ¡°astral soul, who are these people? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°They are all my friends. Lian Lian, Willam and the bodyguards. Lian Lian, this is my mother. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Hello, Auntie! ¡± Lian Lian politely greeted. ¡°Oh, so they are astral soul¡¯s friends. Welcome! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Mother, help me arrange two small buildings. One for Lian Lian and the other for Willam. Willam¡¯s small building is more sturdy. He will go crazy if he is poisoned by the Gu poison. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Alright, come with me! There is a small building here that is suitable for Willam to live in. ¡± Ye Wei walked towards the small building and pointed it out to them. The small building was made of wood. However, the doors and windows were all made of iron bars. It looked very sturdy. ¡°This is good. Lian Lian, do you think this wooden house will work? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked Lian Lian. ¡°Sure. As long as he can not run out, it will be fine. If he runs out, he will hurt himself. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look inside. You guys carry Willam Up. ¡± Ye Xinghun instructed his subordinates. Lian Lian followed Ye Xinghun into the wooden house. Only then did she realize that there was an iron bed placed inside the wooden house. There were also iron chains on the iron bed, which could bind one¡¯s hands and feet. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to tie him up. Otherwise, when he wakes up, he will go crazy. Even if there¡¯s an iron fence, it won¡¯t be able to stop him. Furthermore, what if he crashes into the Iron Fence by himself? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She didn¡¯t want to tie up Willam, but ye Xinghun¡¯s words reminded her that she had seen how Willam had crashed into a tree to harm her. If he had crashed into an iron fence instead of a tree, he would have died a long time ago. ¡°Alright, then tie him up. ¡± She said helplessly. Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinates placed Willam on the iron bed and used the chains to tie him up so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to move. Ye Xinghun placed the key to the iron chain into Lian Lian¡¯s hands. ¡°Here¡¯s the key. When he¡¯s done, you can release him. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Lian Lian thanked him politely. Her hand caressed Willam¡¯s head. When he was asleep, he still looked as good-looking as before. However, who would have thought that he would transform into a wild beast the moment he woke up. She stretched out her hand and removed the wooden chrysanthemum from Willam¡¯s nostrils. Sucking too much of the wooden chrysanthemum would damage one¡¯s brain. Even if Willam¡¯s body was abnormally strong, she couldn¡¯t allow him to suck on the wooden chrysanthemum for too long. ¡°Lian Lian, he¡¯ll wake up soon. You should get up. Don¡¯t get too close to him. ¡± Ye Xinghun stretched out his hand and pulled Lian Lian Up. ¡°I want to see him again. Didn¡¯t you say that you can discuss with the protectors of your Voodoo race how to remove the Gu poison from Willam? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Alright, I will go and discuss with the elders then. You can return to your own wooden house. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°I want to accompany him for a while longer. ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°Alright then. I will get my subordinates to protect you. If you keep looking at him for a while longer, he will leave this place. Don¡¯t forget, you are pregnant now. You can not work hard. Otherwise, the child will be tired. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I understand. You can go now. ¡± Lian Lian forced out a smile for Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun left a few of his subordinates to look after Lian Lian while he followed Ye Wei back to ye Wei¡¯s cabin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Lian Lian Appear? And why did you say that you wanted to cure willam of his poison? ¡± Ye Wei questioned her son. Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression sank to an extreme. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she would come here. However, it seems that she doesn¡¯t know that Willam¡¯s poison has something to do with me. I can only deceive her to come here first and see how I can let Willam Fend for himself. ¡± His hands were clenched into fists. He had no other choice but to first get Willam into his hands. Of course, it was impossible to detoxify the poison. He had promised his mother that he would seize the Kingdom of Switzerland. He couldn¡¯t allow Willam to walk out of the rainforest in a good condition. If Willam was cured, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his time of death had come? The poison could control one¡¯s nerves, but it wouldn¡¯t cause one to lose their memories. In other words, when Willam was cured, Willam would definitely kill him to vent his anger! ¡°Lian Lian is really a hindrance! Why don¡¯t we just kill her as well! ¡± Ye Wei spoke in a vicious tone. She hated anything that was similar to Qin Sheng. ¡°If she dies, how will I be able to control GAIA¡¯s country? Mother, did you forget that I still have to become the king of GAIA¡¯s country? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°I was so angry that I forgot. In that case, let¡¯s keep her and think of a way to turn her into a puppet as well. ¡± Ye Wei replied. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her for the time being. If anything happens to her, Gong Mochen will not let you off. Even if he dies, he will flatten the entire Shaman clan. You don¡¯t want him to chop you into pieces, do you? ¡± Lian Lian is his daughter! Ye Xinghun had no choice but to use Gong Mochen to scare his mother. Ye Wei¡¯s heart twitched violently, ¡°he will hate me and kill me! Hehehe, the man I¡¯ve been infatuated with all my life, I know that if I touch his daughter, he won¡¯t let me off! Am I very pitiful? ¡± A layer of tears appeared in her eyes. She really felt that she was so pitifully in love. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re pitiful, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ve fallen in love with the wrong person. Don¡¯t find trouble with Lian Lian First. We¡¯ll see how things go. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he walked out of Ye Wei¡¯s room. The only thing he was glad about was ye Wei¡¯s deep affection for Gong Mochen. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect Lian Lian. Lian Lian stayed in William¡¯s room for a very long time before leaving. It seemed like the fragrance of the wood chrysanthemum was too strong for William to wake up. She wanted to look for Ye Xinghun to ask him about the antidote. However, she was informed by Ye Xinghun¡¯s subordinates that Ye Xinghun had gone to the forest to pick herbs. She could only return to her cabin. Four women walked towards her. She didn¡¯t recognize these four women, but they seemed to know her as they walked towards her. ¡°Are you a woman brought back by the clan leader? ¡± One of the women asked. ¡°Clan leader? I don¡¯t know your clan leader! ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! I clearly saw you coming back with the clan leader, yet you¡¯re still trying to deny it! ¡± The other woman retorted. ¡°I came back with the clan leader? I came back with Ye Xinghun. ¡± Lian Lian explained. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Xinghun is our clan leader! ¡± The woman sneered. Lian Lian¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1532 ¡°He¡¯s the clan leader? ¡± Lian Lian was stunned. Night Star Soul had never told her that he was the clan leader of the Shaman clan. He only said that he was a member of the Shaman clan. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s our clan leader? The four of us are his women! ¡± Another woman said proudly. Lian Lian did not care about who was whose woman. She only cared about how night star soul became the clan leader. ¡°When did he become the clan leader of the Shaman clan? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°He was born to be the patriarch of the Shaman clan. He is the son of protector Ye Wei. His father is Gong Mochen! ¡± A woman said. Lian Lian almost fainted from anger. ¡°His father is Gong Mochen? Are you kidding me? Are you guys retarded? ¡± ¡°Who are you calling retarded? Our Patriarch¡¯s father is Gong Mochen! This is something that our entire clan knows! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, are you jealous? Gong MOCHEN IS A WORLD-CLASS TYCOON! ¡± ¡°Are you scared by our patriarch¡¯s identity? hehe! Our Patriarch is not only the Patriarch of the Shaman clan, but also the son of a business tycoon! ¡± The four women scrambled to speak. Lian Lian¡¯s face turned Pale. She did not expect to find out about her father¡¯s affairs when she came to the Shaman clan! ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± She had never been a good-tempered person, but these women had angered her this time. She wanted to find ye Wei and ask her about it! ¡°Why are you so uneducated? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all the clan leader¡¯s women. WE ARE PEOPLE OF STATUS! ¡± ¡°when our clansmen see us, they have to kneel and salute! ¡± ¡°since you have come to our Shaman clan, you have to abide by our Shaman clan¡¯s rules. The clan leader has not acknowledged you as his woman, so you have to kneel and salute US too! ¡± The four women spoke in an overbearing tone. They had come to find trouble with Lian Lian just to get Lian Lian to kneel down and pay their respects to them! They had just become the women of the night astral soul. In the end, the night astral soul had brought a woman back from the outside. And this woman was still pregnant. They wanted to show this woman their might! Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched violently. She was a princess at home and a queen when she returned to the country. Who had she knelt to? ¡°What if I don¡¯t kneel? ¡± She spoke in a cold voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, you must accept the clan¡¯s rules! Men, arrest this woman who has offended her superiors! ¡± The women shouted. The bodyguards and pilots who had been following Lian Lian immediately ran over to protect her. ¡°I want to see who dares to be rude to my master? ¡± The bodyguards confronted the witch clansmen who were called over by the women. ¡°Your master is rude to us, so she must be punished! Hit Her! ¡± The women shouted. The bodyguards looked at the witch clansmen who were rushing over and stretched out their hands to hit them. ¡°BE CAREFUL! They know how to use medicine! ¡± Lian Lian quickly reminded her bodyguards. She was afraid that if the witch clansmen suddenly scattered some medicine powder, her bodyguards would be poisoned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Missy! I won¡¯t be so easily fooled by them! ¡± The bodyguard observed his opponent¡¯s every move and sure enough, he saw that his opponent was moving to take something out. His foot kicked the man¡¯s hand first, preventing him from taking out the medicine. Although the Voodoo clan members knew how to use medicine, their martial arts were really not that good, so they were kicked down by the bodyguard just like that. Lian Lian ran over in a few steps and let the pilot step on the Voodoo clan¡¯s man. She reached out and took out the medicine powder in the man¡¯s arms. She looked at the bag of powder and clicked her tongue. ¡°YOU SNEAKY BASTARD! You can¡¯t beat my bodyguard with this! Let me see what kind of medicine this thing is! ¡± After she finished speaking, she sprinkled the powder on the man¡¯s face. Instantly, the man on the ground howled. His face was itchy and unbearable. He reached out to scratch his own face and rolled on the ground in pain! The few women¡¯s faces turned Pale. ¡°All of you, attack together and catch the wicked woman who bullied our Shaman tribe! ¡± Lian Lian reached out and took out blackie, littleflower, and littleflower¡¯s group of companions. She threw them at the people who were running towards them. Littleflower and its companions were extremely powerful. When Lian Lian threw them onto the Shaman¡¯s bodies, the moment they touched their skin, they opened their mouths and bit them! ¡°Ah! ¡± A few men cried out in pain. Littleflower and blacky were both poisonous. They immediately felt the power of the POISONOUS SNAKES AND SPIDERS! When the few women saw that the men were all poisoned, they cried out in fear. ¡°HELP! SOMEONE WANTS TO KILL OUR SHAMAN! ¡± ¡°HELP! Help! ¡± After being shouted by the women, the small wooden house that was originally closed opened. The witches came out in full force and surrounded Lian Lian and her bodyguards. Ye Wei walked over from the crowd and asked coldly, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡± She looked at the few men who were wailing on the ground. ¡°GUARDIAN! This outsider wants to kill us! ¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s a bad woman. Guardian, please kill her! AVENGE OUR PEOPLE! ¡± ¡°We all saw it. She used a poisonous snake to BITE OUR PEOPLE! ¡± ¡°Bad woman! Don¡¯t even think about running away! ¡± The four women said fiercely. Lian Lian snorted. ¡°Why would I run away? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You guys are pretty good at twisting the truth! Unfortunately, I pressed the recording button just now. I don¡¯t mind showing everyone what you said just now! ¡± She turned on her phone and played the recording. As the recording was turned on, the women¡¯s faces turned Pale. ¡°Did you all hear that? They insisted on making me kneel. If I didn¡¯t kneel, they would have arrested me, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Protector! It¡¯s only right for us to make her kneel. She¡¯s an outsider! ¡± A woman quibbled. ¡°Hehe, even your clan leader wants to kneel when he sees me. Who Do you think you are? Can you bear to have me kneel? ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. In the Royal Palace, even the night astral soul had to kneel to her according to the rules. Ye Wei¡¯s expression turned ugly. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t even speak up for her son and daughter-in-law. ¡°They don¡¯t know your identity and treat you as an ordinary person. You can completely explain your identity to them. ¡± ¡°Protector, are you saying that it¡¯s my fault? Then I don¡¯t know. WHO said that Ye Xinghun is Gong Mochen¡¯s son? Why haven¡¯t I heard him mention that he has this son? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Ye Wei¡¯s expression stiffened. Ye Xinghun¡¯s identity was said by her. However, Lian Lian exposed her in front of so many people. Where should she put her face? ¡°How much do you know about me and Gong Mochen? ¡± She retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. I can get him to personally explain Ye Xinghun¡¯s identity! Ye Wei, you¡¯re addicted to being a mistress! HOW SHAMELESS! ¡± Lian Lian snapped. Ye Wei¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°who are you calling shameless? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling a mistress shameless! Gong MOCHEN has a wife! Who Do you think you are? You still dare to say that your son is Gong Mochen¡¯s son! Why has my father never acknowledged you two? ¡± Lian Lian questioned Ye Wei. She was never someone to be trifled with. No one could think of bullying her and her mother! Chapter 1533 ¡°You! Men, arrest her for me! ¡± Ye Wei ordered her subordinates. She took out sulfur from her purse and threw it at the ground. Both snakes and spiders had a fatal weakness ¡ª they were afraid of sulfur! As expected, blackie, littleflower, and the other spiders were trapped in a sulfur circle and could not come out. When the witch tribe members saw that the snakes and spiders were being controlled, they swarmed over to capture Lian Lian, her bodyguards, and the pilot. No matter how strong the bodyguards were, they could not withstand so many people. They were tied up like rice dumplings by the witches. Lian Lian was escorted into Ye Wei¡¯s cabin by a few witches. Ye Wei waved her hand and ordered her people to leave. There were many things that she could not say in front of those people. She walked towards Lian Lian step by step, her eyes twisting Lian Lian¡¯s face, which was the same as Qin Sheng¡¯s. She raised her hand and slapped Lian Lian¡¯s face ¡°What right do you have to call me a mistress? When I saved your father¡¯s life, he wasn¡¯t even with your mother! Your father and I started it first, your mother was the mistress! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s arms were tied, she spat at Ye Wei, ¡°PTUI! My mother was raised by my father since young! They¡¯ve been together since young! You¡¯re just a shameless woman by my father¡¯s side! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment ¡°whether I¡¯m shameless or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What¡¯s important is that your father accepted me and even gave me a child Your astral soul is your biological younger brother Hehehe, your pitiful mother has been by your father¡¯s side for so many years, yet she didn¡¯t know that her husband had an illegitimate child outside!¡± She had intentionally angered Lian Lian. Lian Lian had made things difficult for her, but she had also made things difficult for Lian Lian. After suffering for so many years, she wanted to seek revenge for herself! Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! My father would never do anything that would betray my mother! ¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t betray your mother, then where would I get ye Xinghun? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test Ye Xinghun¡¯s DNA. The paternity test can¡¯t be wrong, right? ¡± Ye Wei said sinisterly. Lian Lian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Do you really dare to let Ye Xinghun and my father do the paternity test? ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare What a joke The astral soul is Gong Mochen¡¯s child However, you can¡¯t tell the astral soul. I don¡¯t want him to know that his father doesn¡¯t acknowledge him. After all, the matter between me and Gong Mochen has nothing to do with him. My child is always innocent, right?¡±Ye Wei said sinisterly Of course, she couldn¡¯t let ye Xinghun know about this matter. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed, ¡°I can agree to your request. I won¡¯t let the astral soul know about this matter. ¡± She wanted to find out whether ye Xinghun was her father¡¯s child or not? ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Let me go! ¡± Lian Lian ordered Ye Wei. ¡°I can let you go, or I can let bygones be bygones for what you¡¯ve done. But you have to give me the antidote. ¡± Ye Wei stated her conditions. ¡°Alright, if you let me go, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Wei stretched out her hand and Untied Lian Lian. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Lian Lian running away. This was the land of the Voodoo race. Unless she let her go, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if she had wings. Lian Lian held the antidote in her hand, ¡°where are my bodyguards and pilots? LET THEM OUT! ¡± She waved the Antidote at Ye Wei. If ye Wei didn¡¯t release them, then don¡¯t even think about getting the antidote ¡°Men! Release Lian Lian¡¯s men! ¡± Ye Wei shouted at the people outside. She didn¡¯t waste any time. After all, her men were all poisoned. She didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time on the antidote. Lian Lian was very calm. It wasn¡¯t until she saw her pilot and bodyguards walking up to ye Wei¡¯s cabin door that she threw the antidote to Ye Wei, allowing Ye Wei to go and detoxify her men. Ye Wei took the antidote and ran out of the cabin. Lian Lian walked out of the cabin. Her mind was filled with Ye Xinghun and her father¡¯s matters. It seemed like Ye Wei was very confident. Could it be that Ye Xinghun was really her biological younger brother Lian Lian felt as though her brain was about to explode! If her father dared to cheat on her mother with another woman, she would be the first to not spare her father! ¡°Lian Lian! Why are you standing here? ¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind her. Lian Lian turned around and saw Ye Xinghun. ¡°I was walking around and admiring the witchcraft clan¡¯s wooden house. They said that you went to pick herbs? ¡± ¡°En, I found a few precious medicinal herbs. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze was fixated on Ye Xinghun¡¯s face. From his face, she could see the appearance of Gong Mochen. After searching for him, she was truly shocked. Although Ye Xinghun looked very much like ye Wei, her father¡¯s shadow could definitely be seen on his face. Ye Xinghun was petrified by Lian Lian¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you looking at? Is there something on my face? ¡± He asked. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Could it be that she had always been close to Ye Xinghun because Ye Xinghun was related to her by blood? And her father had always taken care of Ye Xinghun because Ye Xinghun was her father¡¯s illegitimate child? There were some things that one couldn¡¯t think about. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s entire body break out in cold sweat. ¡°I, I was looking at the weeds on your head! I¡¯ll pluck the weeds for you! ¡± She gave an excuse and stretched out her hand to pull the weeds on the man¡¯s head. At the same time, she also pulled two strands of the man¡¯s hair. ¡°AIYO! Are you pulling the weeds? ¡± Ye Xinghun was in pain from being pulled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see clearly. I grabbed the weeds as well. Are you alright? I¡¯ll rub it for you. ¡± Lian Lian said as she used her fingers to rub the man¡¯s scalp. ¡°FORGET IT! With your character, how can you still serve others? I¡¯M NO LONGER IN PAIN! I¡¯ll cook some medicinal food for you in a while to nourish your body. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Alright, I happen to be hungry. Get someone to quickly cook for me. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I forgot to arrange some food for you guys. I¡¯ll go instruct the chef. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he carried his medicine basket and left. Lian Lian took a deep breath. Her hands had been clenched into fists the entire time. She was afraid that the hair in her hands would run away! She watched as Ye Xinghun walked far away. She brought her men back to her wooden house and placed the hair in a plastic bag. Now that she had the things, how was she going to transport the things out and get someone to do the tests? She didn¡¯t need to alarm her father to do the tests. She only needed to take the hair of her and Ye Xinghun to do the tests. If the tests revealed that they were siblings, then it would mean that ye Wei wasn¡¯t lying. Her gaze shifted as she called over her pilot. ¡°bring these few strands of hair and leave the Magus clan. Go outside and look for a hospital in any country to do a paternity test. After that, tell me the results of the tests. ¡± ¡°I can look for a place to do the test, but I won¡¯t be at ease if only one person is left to protect the young mistress, ¡± said the pilot. ¡°there are so many witchcraft tribe members. Even if there¡¯s one more of you, how long can you protect me if they want to kill me? You can leave without worry! ¡± Said Lian Lian. The three of them were in the hands of the witchcraft tribe members. It was meaningless to have one more or one less person. There were too many witchcraft tribe members. Even though she did not seem to have suffered a loss today, as long as Ye Wei Killed Xiao Hei and Xiao Hua, she would not be able to resist at all! Chapter 1534 ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and come back quickly! ¡± The pilot said. Lian Lian was telling the truth. If there was one more, there would be one less. If he really couldn¡¯t help Lian Lian, he could only do what Lian Lian asked him to do. ¡°En, go! Find a reliable hospital. Don¡¯t leak the results of the test, ¡± Lian Lian instructed. The pilot and Lian Lian Bade Farewell and left the witch clan. Ye Wei, who was in the courtyard, looked at the pilot who hurriedly walked out of the gate of the witch clan. Her lips curled into a cold smile. She was waiting to see the Nan Gong family fall into chaos! She understood Qin Sheng¡¯s personality too well. If Qin Sheng were to know the results of the test, Gong Mochen would no longer be able to have a home! When she thought of the ending between Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng, her heart pounded painfully. The love that she had been holding onto for several decades seemed to have reached its end. Now, she could no longer fall in love. Only hatred could be felt from the bottom of her heart. She hated Gong Mochen! When the setting sun slowly set, Ye Xinghun carried a few bamboo tubes to Lian Lian¡¯s wooden house. ¡°What¡¯s that? It smells so good! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s nose was especially sharp. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, she was extremely sensitive to scents. Ye Xinghun placed a few bamboo tubes on the table. There were thick and thin bamboo tubes, and each one was different. ¡°Open it and take a look. Just be careful not to burn your hands. ¡± Lian Lian picked up a thick bamboo tube and opened the lid. The LID was also a bamboo tube. In fact, it was a bamboo tube that had been cut open and turned into a lunchbox. Her eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°Wow! It smells so good, so good! ¡± A refreshing fragrance wafted out of the bamboo tube. The soup in the bamboo tube was as clear as a spring. Bamboo sun floated above the soup and a few pieces of chicken were below it. She picked up the bamboo spoon and drank the soup in the bamboo tube. When the fresh bamboo tube was cooking, the refreshing bamboo juice seeped into the soup. The soup was especially fragrant and sweet. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! How can there be such a delicious soup? ¡± She exclaimed in admiration as she drank. She had been raised by delicious food since she was young. However, this was the first time she had eaten such a delicious thing. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Of course. The bamboo I use here is all freshly cut. There¡¯s a lot of juice in the bamboo, so the things I make are especially delicious. Take your time and eat slowly. No one will snatch it away from you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I¡¯m even hungrier after eating your rice! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s taste buds were stirred by the fragrance of the bamboo. She gulped down all the soup, including the bamboo sun and chicken. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at the other bamboo tubes. ¡°What¡¯s in these? ¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian reached out and opened a slightly thinner bamboo tube. It was filled with Rice. However, the rice here was different from the rice in her house. The rice here was a little greener, like a sparkling emerald. She dug out a mouthful of rice to eat. Actually, just eating rice was already very delicious. She stretched out her hand to open another bamboo tube. The fragrance of preserved meat wafted out. It was preserved meat stewed with sour bamboo shoots. ¡°Oh my God, you really know my stomach. This goes best with Rice! ¡± Lian Lian used a spoon to dig out the preserved meat and sour bamboo shoots and placed them in the rice. Every mouthful was the enjoyment of a top-grade delicacy. ¡°If you like to eat, then you should eat more. I have plenty of these things here! I¡¯ve asked someone to put some herbs in it. Not only can it remove the oil, it can also make the preserved meat more fragrant. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Citronella was definitely a good thing. The citronella that filled the mountains and plains could be picked at will. If one were to put some in the cooking, it would bring out a special fragrance. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at cooking. You¡¯re almost like a worm in my stomach! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who¡¯s with whom? ¡± Ye Xinghun looked at Lian Lian¡¯s eating behavior and smiled. He had never treated Lian Lian as an outsider. Although Lian Lian was older than him, he still took on the responsibility of taking care of Lian Lian like a man. Ever since they first met.. He took care of Lian Lian and coaxed her to be happy. Ye Xinghun¡¯s unintentional words poked at Lian Lian¡¯s heart. She suddenly felt stifled. If Ye Xinghun was really her father¡¯s son, how was she going to explain it to her mother? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you eating? Did you get pregnant again? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°No, I ate too much just now. I¡¯m a little full. ¡± Lian Lian came up with a reason. She could only wait for the results of the appraisal. She was thinking about how to deal with the relationship between her and Ye Xinghun. ¡°Are you full? Drink some more lotus root soup. ¡± Ye Xinghun opened the last bamboo tube. Inside the bamboo tube was a sticky paste with lotus seeds and crushed lotus flowers. The fragrance assailed her nose. No matter how much Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to eat it, she couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite when she saw the beauty of the soup. She took a bite of the soup and placed it in her mouth. ¡°What is this? Is this rice cinder? ¡± ¡°What Rice Cinder This is Lotus root flour ¡°use the aged Lotus root to grind it up, filter out the impurities, and place it in a basin to settle. When you use it, you only need to use the lotus root flour that has been settled in the basin, along with the boiled lotus seeds and lotus flowers, as well as the CODONOPSIS PILOSULA and licorice that I dug up today. This is most suitable for you to eat. It¡¯s especially good for your body. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. All of the liquorice and Codonopsis Pilosula were fresh, so there was no medicinal taste. All of them were sweet and delicious things. Lian Lian, who was originally feeling frustrated, did not go against her own body. She drank all the lotus root soup, so that she could replenish her child¡¯s nutrition. After a meal, Ye Xinghun had his subordinates come in to clean up the table. Lian Lian looked at Ye Xinghun, ¡°have you thought of a way to remove the poison from Willam¡¯s Gu? ¡± This was the reason why she had always wanted to ask about Ye Xinghun, and also the reason why she had forced herself to stay here. Otherwise, when she heard Ye Wei¡¯s words, she would have left long ago! Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet. Let¡¯s tie him up first. I reckon that he¡¯s about to wake up. When he wakes up, I¡¯ll take a look at his condition and think of a way to help him dispel the Gu poison. ¡± ¡°MHM, that¡¯s the only way. I¡¯ll go and see if he¡¯s awake. ¡± Lian Lian got up and walked out of her wooden house, heading to Willam¡¯s room. Willam was already tied up on the metal bed, not moving an inch. Lian Lian¡¯s hand caressed Willam¡¯s head. The wound on his head had yet to heal. She took out some medicinal powder and changed the dressing for Willam while he was still unconscious. She untied the bandages one by one. Under the bandages was Willam¡¯s scalp that had been knocked open. Every time Lian Lian saw Willam in a bloody mess, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife! Her tears rolled down uncontrollably. She could not imagine what kind of pain Willam was going through. She sprinkled the anti-inflammatory medicine powder on Willam and took out a new bandage to bandage the man one by one. Not sure if the wound was too painful or if the effects of the wood chrysanthemum had reached its peak, Willam slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still as blue as the deep sea, but the bottom of his eyes were filled with red blood. ¡°Willam, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Lian Lian asked her lover. Suddenly, Willam¡¯s expression changed. He raised his head and bit down on Lian Lian¡¯s slender neck. ¡°Lian Lian, BE CAREFUL! ¡± Ye Xinghun pulled Lian Lian up and protected her in his embrace, preventing Lian Lian from being bitten by Willam. Lian Lian stared at Willam in astonishment. She was just a little bit away, just a little bit away from being bitten to death by Willam¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1535 ¡°Willam! ¡± Lian Lian called out Willam¡¯s name in an infatuated manner. The man she loved had almost bitten her to death! ¡°Don¡¯t call him anymore. Right now, he doesn¡¯t even have his own consciousness. You¡¯re pregnant, so you can¡¯t go near him. If not, IT¡¯LL BE TOO DANGEROUS! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam¡¯s eyes were filled with blood-red threads as he roared at Lian Lian like a wild beast that had gone mad. Lian Lian¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Seeing how Willam was being controlled, her heart was broken. ¡°astral soul, you have to help me find a way to detoxify the poison! ¡± ¡°I know, I will help you. However, his situation is too complicated. I have already discussed it with a few elders. However, we still need time to study how to detoxify the poison ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You are two people now. You can¡¯t only think about Willam. You have to think about your child as well. If you are injured, the first person to be in danger would be your child ¡°You can¡¯t joke about the child¡¯s life and death right? ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°I know about my own situation. But what about Willam? I want to take care of him! ¡± Lian Lian replied. Willam had not eaten since the start. She was worried about his health. ¡°He¡¯s just like a wild beast now, and he doesn¡¯t have a mind of his own. Whether you take care of him or not, he won¡¯t be able to feel it. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed in pain, as tears rolled down her cheeks. She had never been a crybaby, but ever since she fell in love with Willam, it was as though she was married to tears. ¡°Can I get my bodyguards to take care of him? I don¡¯t feel at ease with him being here alone. ¡± She couldn¡¯t risk their child, but she couldn¡¯t let go of Willam either. ¡°Alright, you can let whoever you want. But you can¡¯t. Go back and take good care of your body. If anything happens to you, when Willam recovers in the future, he will know that something has happened to your child. He will feel even worse than he is now. ¡°I believe that he definitely doesn¡¯t wish to hurt your child. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. You stay here and help me take care of him. I¡¯ll get my bodyguard to come over. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s words had touched her soft spot. The child was the lifeline of both of them. She believed that Willam wouldn¡¯t wish for the child to be in any danger. She could only walk out of the room and call for her own bodyguards. Ye Xinghun watched as Lian Lian walked out of the room. He turned his gaze towards the tied-up Willam. A cold smile could be seen in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You see me hugging your woman, and you feel so unhappy that you want to bite me to death? Or do you want to tell Lian Lian about what happened between us Willam, give up on that thought. I can tell you now. You can forget about telling Lian Lian the truth for the rest of your life. Do you feel that you can¡¯t control your voice now? You can only roar but you can¡¯t say a single word I¡¯ve added something to your wooden chrysanthemum, causing you to lose the ability to speak. However, who knew that you couldn¡¯t speak Your original mental state wasn¡¯t normal either. Lian Lian would only think that you¡¯ve been poisoned even more.¡±Night Star soul sneered as he spoke. Willam used all his strength to break free from his arm, wanting to break free from the chains. However, he was unable to break free at all. He wanted to shout, but all he could do was shout. He wanted to remind Lian Lian Lian to be careful of Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun wasn¡¯t a good person! He wanted to tell Lian Lian the truth, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word. Ye Xinghun looked at the man who was struggling on the bed and coldly said, ¡°don¡¯t waste your time. Even puppets can¡¯t break free from these chains, let alone someone like you who hasn¡¯t become a puppet yet! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat your son and GAIA¡¯s son well. In the future, your sons will be my sons, and your country will be my country. Once you and GAIA are dead, I will help you to govern your country properly. ¡± William roared in anger. His eyes were bloodshot. He hated Ye Xinghun. He and GAIA had fought against each other, yet ye Xinghun had benefited from it. As for Lian Lian, she still did not know the truth! Ye Xinghun laughed softly, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. When our game is just getting interesting, I will not let you die so quickly. If that¡¯s the case, Lian Lian will suspect me. I will slowly turn you into my puppet! ¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the wooden house. He would do everything he had promised Ye Wei. From now on, he would be the king of these two countries! Lian Lian asked her bodyguard to look after Willam. However, she did not know that she and Willam were getting more and more dangerous. ¨C When the sun in the sky shone on the earth again, there was a knock on the door of Chang Yue¡¯s villa. Chang Yue walked to the hall and turned on the walkie-talkie. She saw a woman in a wheelchair and a handsome young man. ¡°Who are you? Did you come to the wrong door? ¡± Her first reaction was that they had come to the wrong door. Their family did not have many friends who came to visit. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! That¡¯s right! Is this Wen Xin¡¯s house? in-laws, my son, Su Bei, and I are here to see you! ¡± Fang Li quickly said. Chang Yue was not used to it. It was her first time being called in-laws, but she had heard of Su Bei¡¯s name before. Her fingers pressed the button to open the door, allowing Su Bei and Fang Li to enter. Su Bei pushed Fang Li¡¯s wheelchair and carried a pile of gifts into Chang Yue¡¯s house. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you so early. My mother is in a hurry to visit you, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°please take a seat! I¡¯ll go wake Wen Xin up. She slept late last night and hasn¡¯t woken up yet, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wake her up! We¡¯ll talk about us. Let her rest well. She loves to sleep now. If it¡¯s not important, don¡¯t disturb her, ¡± Fang Li said. Chang Yue¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. Her own daughter being told that she was pregnant out of wedlock would be embarrassing no matter what. ¡°then you can take a seat. Didn¡¯t you just undergo surgery for two days? Why did you run out of the hospital? ¡± She sat opposite Fang Li and Su Bei and asked. ¡°I want to thank you in advance for the tonic soup that you made for me. We haven¡¯t even met yet, and you¡¯re already so good to me. I¡¯m really touched! ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was also seriously ill back then, so I know what patients need to pay attention to, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Yeah, we patients understand each other the most! But my illness isn¡¯t as important as Wen Xin¡¯s. Wen Xin is pregnant, and these two children don¡¯t know yet! I even guessed it! ¡°in-laws, I¡¯m here to discuss the marriage of the two children with you I feel that our family really wants to marry Wen Xin, so we have to show our sincerity. I¡¯ll ask Su Bei to bring me to your home,¡±Fang Li said. Chang Yue¡¯s expression froze, and she looked at Fang Li in surprise. It seemed that Fang Li thought that Wen Xin¡¯s child was Su Bei¡¯s! ¡°Oh, oh, this and that, I only just found out. SIT DOWN! I¡¯ll go make tea for you. Marriage is not a small matter. Let¡¯s chat while drinking tea, ¡± she said and walked out of the living room. She did not go to the kitchen to make tea, but went to the bedroom on the second floor. Wen Xin was still sleeping when her mother woke her up. ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I¡¯m still sleepy! ¡± Chapter 1536 ¡°Wen Xin, get up quickly. Tell me what happened. Did you lie to Su Bei and tell him that the child is his? ¡± Chang Yue asked. Wen Xin was stunned. She got up from the bed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to him? He already knew that the child isn¡¯t his. I told him very clearly! ¡± She was really confused by her mother¡¯s question. How could she lie to Su Bei about this? ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why do I hear his mother¡¯s words? It seems that her mother thinks that the child is Su Bei¡¯s? ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°His mother doesn¡¯t know that the child isn¡¯t Subei¡¯s, so we didn¡¯t dare tell his mother. We were afraid that his mother wouldn¡¯t be able to take the stimulation, ¡± Wen Xin said. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Mom, did you talk to Subei¡¯s mother on the phone? ¡± ¡°What phone call? I saw her! Subei brought his mother to our house! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Ah? Why did they come to our house? ¡± Wen Xin was completely awake now. ¡°What else could they do? I looked like they were here to propose marriage. They kept telling me that they wanted to discuss your marriage. ¡°What do you think we should do about this? ¡± ¡°Do you want to marry Su Bei or not? Fang Li thinks that the child in your stomach is Su Bei¡¯s, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. My mind is in a mess. Mom, let me think about it, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Tell me first. Is Su Bei treating you well? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very good. His character is also good, so no matter how much money I lend him, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem, ¡± Wen Xin said. Chang Yue thought for a moment. ¡°daughter, then I¡¯ll agree to this marriage. ¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t Love Su Bei. I only treat Su Bei as my older brother, not as my lover. ¡± Wen Xin quickly said. It was precisely because it was not true love that she did not agree to Su Bei. She felt that she had let him down emotionally. Su Bei loved her, but she did not love him. Chang Yue held Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°listen to mom. Young couples will always be together. Marriage is not like what you think. You can love for a lifetime. When you fall in love, it is all love. After marriage, it becomes family. ¡°So, it¡¯s no problem for you to treat Subei as your older brother ¡°As long as he treats you well and loves you, THAT¡¯S ENOUGH ¡°Let me tell you, when you get married, you can find a man you don¡¯t love, but you must find a man who loves you. Because the man you love doesn¡¯t necessarily love you. You have to pay a lot for him. ¡°But the man who loves you must love you. He will hold you in his hands. Do you understand ¡°I think Subei is a good child. He clearly knows that your child isn¡¯t his, yet he still dotes on you so much and wants to marry you. Such a man is really rare! ¡°If you miss him, do you think you can find another man who doesn¡¯t care about you taking care of the Child? ¡± Chang Yue asked her daughter. ¡°I know that Su Bei is good, and I also know that if I miss him, I might never find a man who loves me. However, I don¡¯t have to marry. I can raise the child myself, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You can raise the child alone, but have you ever thought about the Child He was born without a father. PEOPLE WILL GOSSIP ABOUT HIM However, it¡¯s different if you marry Su Bei. Su Bei will treat the child as his own and dote on him. No one will know that the child doesn¡¯t have a father. The key is that Su Bei is willing to lie to his mother for you. As long as Fang Li doesn¡¯t know that the child isn¡¯t Su Bei¡¯s, she will treat him as her own grandson and dote on him. ¡°I can¡¯t let you be willful about this matter. You have to listen to me! ¡± Chang Yue stood up after she finished speaking She walked out of Wen Xin¡¯s room. ¡°Mom! MOM! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly got out of bed and wanted to run out to stop her mother. However, her hair was in a mess and she couldn¡¯t see anyone. She could only go to the bathroom to wash up. Chang Yue carried the tray back to the living room. ¡°Try my tea leaves. They were given to her by Wen Xin¡¯s classmate, the MISS OF THE DU family! I¡¯ll go and bring you some tea and snacks. ¡± ¡°in-laws, we¡¯ll be friends soon. You don¡¯t have to be so polite, ¡± said Fang Li. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. They¡¯re all ready-made fruits at home. There¡¯s a grapefruit tree in my backyard. The grapefruit is very sweet. I¡¯ll go pick one for you to try. There are also strawberries and Cherries I planted in the field, ¡± Chang Yue said happily. She had planted a lot of things in her own backyard. With these fruits, she could save a lot of money. ¡°Su Bei, go help pick them. You have to be more filial to Wen Xin¡¯s mother in the future! ¡± Fang Li instructed her son. ¡°I¡¯ll go help Auntie pick them. You drink tea. ¡± Su Bei followed Chang Yue¡¯s footsteps. Chang Yue just happened to want to chat with Su Bei alone. She did not expect things to go so smoothly. Su Bei followed her out. She brought Su Bei to the yard and watched him pick the fruits. She began to talk to Su Bei. ¡°Su Bei, I heard from Wen Xin that you know that her child isn¡¯t yours? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s face stiffened. His lips were pursed into a straight line. He said that he didn¡¯t care at all, but it was impossible. After all, he was a normal man. ¡°Yes, I know that the child isn¡¯t mine. I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with Wen Xin. ¡± ¡°Then, do you still want to marry her? ¡± Fang Li asked. ¡°I like her and want to take care of her and the child, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°When do you plan to tell your mother that the child isn¡¯t yours? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell her. After Wen Xin and I got married, Wen Xin¡¯s child became my child. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to tell my mother this, ¡± Su Bei said. Chang Yue¡¯s heart was filled with joy. If Su Bei didn¡¯t tell her for the rest of his life, then Fang Li would love Wen Xin and the child for the rest of her life. No Mother didn¡¯t want their child to be happy! Obviously, Su Bei had become Chang Yue¡¯s favorite man! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for the best! It saves your mother from Feeling Unhappy! ¡± ¡°Then Auntie means that you¡¯ve agreed to marry Wen Xin and me? ¡± Su Bei asked. ¡°Pick some more strawberries. WE¡¯LL TALK IN THE LIVING ROOM! ¡± Chang Yue instructed. Su Bei happily agreed. It seemed that Chang Yue had the intention to help him and Wen Xin. He took a grapefruit, picked a blueberry and a cherry, and followed Chang Yue back to the living room. Fang Li¡¯s gaze had been sizing up Wen Xin¡¯s villa. When she thought about how her son had found such a good girl, she could even wake up from her dream with a smile. The only thing she could do for her son now was to quickly marry this daughter-in-law! Chang Yue returned to the living room. ¡°Madam Su, have a taste of our fruits. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. LET¡¯S DISCUSS THEIR MARRIAGE FIRST! Wen Xin is already pregnant. If we delay it for a few more months, the marriage will appear pregnant. It won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress with a big belly! ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to get married with a big belly either. After all, it¡¯s not nice to say it, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re thinking the same thing ¡°It¡¯s just that our family is tight on money right now. We can¡¯t give Wen Xin a deposit and betrothal gifts. Wen Xin will suffer. ¡°This is my dowry¡¯s jewelry. Although it¡¯s not worth much, it¡¯s my heartfelt wish. I hope that in-laws won¡¯t laugh at our family¡¯s financial condition! ¡± Fang Li said as she took out a small wooden box She placed it in front of Chang Yue. Chapter 1537 Chang Yue opened the box and looked at the things inside. They were some gold and silver jewelry. The most valuable one should be a diamond ring, but she estimated that the diamond ring would not be more than 20,000 yuan. To put it bluntly, these jewelry added together would only be 30,000 yuan, and they were old jewelry. However, she had no intention of disliking them, because she could see that Fang Li had taken all the jewelry. This showed Fang Li¡¯s sincerity. ¡°How can Wen Xin have the face to accept such a valuable gift from you? ¡± She hurriedly pushed the box back to Fang Li. ¡°The in-laws don¡¯t accept my jewelry. Are they disliking the lack of jewelry Su Bei is really unable to afford to buy Wen Xin jewelry now that he¡¯s starting up his business. We also don¡¯t have the money to give Wen Xin a down payment. This is all I can do for Wen Xin. However, I can guarantee that when Su Bei¡¯s company earns money, we will all provide Wen Xin with a lot of money. 200,000 as a down payment and a full set of jewelry. in-laws, what do you think?¡±Fang Li said. ¡°I¡¯m marrying off my daughter, not selling it! There¡¯s no need for betrothal gifts, and I don¡¯t lack money. As long as Su Bei dotes on my daughter, I¡¯LL BE HAPPY! There¡¯s no need for pomp and circumstance for their wedding, as long as the two of them are happy. ¡°during the process of Su Bei starting his business, I feel that we should support Su Bei. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t take his money at this time, ¡± Chang Yue said. Her heart was filled with guilt. The child was not su Bei¡¯s, and since Su Bei could do this, what else could she ask Su Bei for? ¡°My Subei is lucky to have met such a reasonable mother-in-law like you! Since you¡¯ve agreed to their marriage, let¡¯s discuss a time! ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°I think we¡¯ll do it in these two weeks! What do you think? ¡± Chang Yue asked. ¡°We¡¯ve thought of the same thing. In these two weeks, we¡¯ll let them choose their wedding dress. We¡¯ll listen to them whether they want to get married in the church or on a trip. We¡¯ll just wait for the wedding, ¡± Fang Li said as she saw Wen Xin walking downstairs ¡°Wen Xin, come. Come to Auntie. Your mother and I have already discussed the matter of your marriage. ¡± Wen Xin originally wanted to go downstairs to stop her mother, but who knew that her morning sickness would be too severe. When she cleaned herself up and came to the living room, she heard that her marriage was set! Fang Li¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning striking her mind. ¡°Auntie, about this, about that, ¡± Wen Xin stammered. ¡°Wen Xin, mom has made the decision for you. Subei is a good kid. I¡¯ve agreed to LET HIM BE MY SON-IN-LAW ¡°You two should hold the wedding in the next two weeks! ¡± ¡°I still have some money here. I¡¯ll give you a few tens of thousands and you can hold the wedding. ¡°. ¡°after the wedding, you can stay at my place, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°Mom, about this, I want to¡­ ¡± Wen Xin was stopped by her mother before she could finish her sentence. ¡°whatever you want, you can discuss it with Subei. Anyway, I¡¯ve decided to get married to Fang Li. As for the other matters, you can do whatever you want, ¡± Chang Yue said. This was a hint she gave her daughter. Wen Xin could not object to her decision to get married. Wen Xin¡¯s heart tightened. Obviously, it was useless to say anything to her mother. Chang Yue had already decided to let her and Su Bei get married. Her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Su Bei, Auntie just finished her surgery a few days ago, so it¡¯s not suitable for her to stay outside for too long. Let¡¯s send Auntie back to the ward. ¡± ¡°My Wen Xin is still the most considerate. She knows that I can¡¯t stay outside for too long. ¡± The more Fang Li looked at Wen Xin, the happier she became. ¡°Mom, you have a daughter-in-law, but you forgot about your son. I also said that you¡¯re not suitable to stay outside after your surgery. You still have to come, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°If you can settle your marriage with the in-laws, I would be happy to be free! As your mother, I don¡¯t care about you, who cares about you! Without me personally, you don¡¯t have a daughter-in-law yet! ¡± Said Fang Li. ¡°Okay, my mother is the best. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital, ¡± Su Bei coaxed his mother. ¡°in-laws, I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll talk again when I¡¯m better! ¡± Said Fang Li. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you tomorrow. Wen Xin said that you like the soup I made. I¡¯ll make a pot for you later, ¡± said Chang Yue. ¡°How could I trouble you to work so hard? You¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, ¡± Fang Li quickly thanked her. ¡°I need to exercise too. Otherwise, I¡¯ll become a cripple. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of your body in the future and let the young people start their own businesses! ¡± Chang Yue said. The two women seemed to hate each other for not meeting each other sooner. They talked endlessly, and the more they talked, the happier they became. Wen Xin and Su Bei waited for a long time before they pushed Fang Li out of the House and drove Fang Li to the hospital. In the hospital ward, the doctor looked unhappy. ¡°I say, why do you not care about your own body as a patient? How long has it been since you finished the surgery? And you¡¯re already running out. What if something happens? What should we do? ¡± The doctor blamed Fang Li. They had seen patients who had undergone major surgery before, and all of them looked as if they had lost half their lives. Only Fang Li and full-blood resurrection looked the same. ¡°I¡¯LL BE FINE! My son is getting married. When the time comes, I¡¯LL TREAT YOU TO WEDDING CANDY! ¡± Fang Li said to the doctor. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll check your body! ¡± The doctor was truly angered by Fang Li. They were worried about Fang Li¡¯s health, but Fang Li did not care at all. However, the result of the check-up was beyond their expectations. Fang Li¡¯s condition could not be any better! ¡°Her condition is not bad. You should continue to maintain it. I think you can be discharged from the hospital early as appropriate, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°I knew I was fine! My son is getting married. I want to be discharged to help my son PREPARE FOR HIS WEDDING! ¡± Fang Li said loudly. The Way Wen Xin lowered her head was interpreted by her as Wen Xin being embarrassed. ¡°even if your body is good, you have to work properly. You CAN¡¯T BE TIRED! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°I understand! Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Fang Li said to the doctor. The doctor gave Fang Li a few more instructions before leaving the ward. Wen Xin and Su Bei wanted to serve Fang Li a meal, but they were chased out of the ward by Fang Li. Fang Li only asked the nurse to serve her, and asked Su Bei to bring Wen Xin on a date. Su Bei brought Wen Xin out of the hospital. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll take you to eat first. You and the baby can¡¯t be hungry. ¡± There was a small restaurant outside the hospital. It was clean and tidy, and the food was delicious. Su Bei found a seat for Wen Xin and sat down. He went to buy Wen Xin lunch. It was time to eat lunch. The waiter quickly served the dishes. A plate of Mapo Tofu became Wen Xin¡¯s favorite. The spiciness was just enough to suppress the feeling of wanting to throw up. As Su Bei served Wen Xin the dishes, he said, ¡°eating too much spiciness is not good for your appetite. Try this. Lime fried chicken is sour. You should like it. ¡± He picked up a piece of fried chicken wrapped in lime sauce and placed it on Wen Xin¡¯s plate. Wen Xin took a bite. It was sour and sweet. ¡°Su Bei, I want to talk to you about our marriage. ¡± She hesitated for a long time, but she still wanted to make things clear with Su Bei¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1538 Su Bei¡¯s gaze focused on Wen Xin¡¯s small face. ¡°Tell me, what are your thoughts and requests? ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯ve never felt that marriage can be used as a business negotiation. If I want to marry someone, I will marry him without any conditions. ¡°. ¡°I want to tell you that I¡¯m grateful for the kindness you¡¯ve shown me. I really am grateful, but I hope that you¡¯ll consider it carefully. My child isn¡¯t yours. Do you really want to take care of us for the rest of our lives? ¡°? I feel that it¡¯s unfair to you. Actually, I can understand that you don¡¯t dare to tell your mother the truth because you¡¯re afraid of provoking her. We can stall for time and say that we want to get married later and wait for your mother to get better.. Then we¡¯ll tell her the truth,¡±Wen Xin said. Su Bei¡¯s brows sank ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m just afraid of telling my mother the truth? Will my mother not be able to stand the stimulation ¡°Wen Xin, my mother is only a factor, but definitely not the main factor. The most important factor is that I want to marry you. Do you understand ¡°I want to take care of you, and I want to spend the rest of my life with you! ¡± He held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and said his oath. Marrying Wen Xin had always been his dream. Ever since he was in school, Wen Xin had been the school Belle. Many boys dreamed of being together with Wen Xin one day, and he had never thought that he would have this opportunity. So what if Wen Xin was pregnant? As long as they did not say it, no one would know that the child was not his. Wen Xin was touched by the man¡¯s words. No woman did not want to be a treasure in the hands of a man. The feeling of being held in the hands of a man was too wonderful. ¡°thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. The more you treat me well, the more I feel that I¡¯m not good enough for you. ¡± She lowered her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that you¡¯re not good enough for me! In my heart, you¡¯re the most beautiful school Belle just like before! Also, don¡¯t you want to give the child a warm home? When the baby is born, my mother and I will love him well The baby will grow up happily!¡±Su Bei said. The man¡¯s last sentence successfully touched Wen Xin¡¯s soul. The second choice was obviously more suitable for the baby. It was to let the baby be discriminated against at birth and be scolded as a bastard, or to let the baby be loved by the whole family at birth. There was a father and a grandmother. After a long time, she nodded with difficulty. ¡°Okay, if you really want to get married, I agree to marry you. If you go back on your word one day, I can take the baby away at any time. I won¡¯t give you any trouble. ¡± She thought that this was all she could do for Su Bei. If he got bored one day, she would leave and give Su Bei his freedom to marry the woman he liked. Su Bei¡¯s face finally revealed a knowing smile. ¡°Wen Xin, I love you! You¡¯re really willing to marry me! I feel that I¡¯m the happiest man in the world! ¡± His dream of many years had come true just like that. He was so excited that he wanted to fly. Wen Xin¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her hand touched her somewhat firm stomach. Baby, you also want to have a complete family, right? Mommy can¡¯t let you feel your daddy¡¯s love, so just give me a stepfather. Your stepfather will love You well too! She thought in her heart. Su Bei picked up his chopsticks and gave Wen Xin some vegetables. ¡°Eat more. It¡¯s good for the baby! ¡± As if he was afraid that Wen Xin would not be full, he filled Wen Xin¡¯s little butterfly with food. Wen Xin and Su Bei had lunch. Su Bei sent Wen Xin to the hospital building before he turned around and walked out of the hospital. He drove to the company to work. Wen Xin went to Fang Li¡¯s ward to take a look. Fang Li went to sleep after lunch. After all, she had undergone major surgery. No matter how fast her body recovered, her spirit would not be as good as before. It was very easy for her to fall asleep. She walked to the elevator and took the elevator to see her best friend, Du Xi. At this moment, Du Xi was in the room arguing with Sikong Yi. Her injury was almost healed, and her brother was busy with his own company and did not come to see her. Bai Bo was busy with his own hospital, so he could not accompany her every day. He could only come to see her after work Therefore, Sikong Yi came to harass her during the day. Her Eyes glared fiercely at Sikong Yi, thinking that she wanted to glare the man to death. The man¡¯s face was cold and he was not threatened at all. Du Xi said, ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell my brother and let him beat you to death! ¡± She knew that Sikong Yi was not afraid of Bai Bo, so he had no choice but to bring up his own brother. ¡°Hehe, him? Are you sure that young master can beat me? In terms of family background, I¡¯m not inferior to him. If we form an alliance, do you think my cousin Nangong ye has a greater chance of helping him or me? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned. Whether it was in terms of himself, family background, or an alliance, he could crush DU RUI in minutes! Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. Of course, Nangong ye would help her own cousin. How could he oppose her cousin for the sake of her friend? ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯M NOT SOMEONE TO BE TRIFLED WITH! ¡± She bared her little teeth like a cat that was about to bite someone. ¡°Not someone to be trifled with? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re not someone to be trifled with! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Sikong Yi! Let go! ¡± Du Xi said. Chapter 1539 Du Xi was surprised. When he was untying the bandage, he only applied medicine on her. It was what she hoped for, but it was also beyond her expectations. She thought that Du Rui would take the opportunity to bully her. However, she did not. It seemed that she was overthinking it. It also seemed that the man in front of her had become better. She felt an indescribable feeling. Her heart was suffused with a faint sense of loss. Perhaps he did not love her anymore, so he did not have any feelings for her. She thought that if a man had any feelings for a woman, he would have some thoughts, right? She smiled self-deprecatingly. She was sure that she had overestimated herself! Her lips were pursed into a straight line, and her heart was filled with uncontrollable discomfort! Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze was fixated on the woman¡¯s small face, not letting go of a single trace of her expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This face? Is there anything uncomfortable? You can tell me. ¡± He lowered his head, and his breath gushed out on du Xi¡¯s forehead. He could see that du Xi¡¯s face was very ugly. It was simply a face that hated the world! ¡°quickly apply the medicine, stop talking nonsense! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s face was red as she choked. She was afraid that Sikong Yi would see through her little thoughts. She did not want him to know her true thoughts, or else Sikong Yi would definitely laugh at her to death! ¡°Hmph, I care about you. Don¡¯t you feel it? ¡± Sikong Yi ridiculed. This time, he really cared about Du Xi. However, the two of them seemed to be born with different personalities. They would never find the right channel. They would always twist each other. There was not a single time that they did not hurt each other! Du Xi¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She reached out to push the man. She did not believe that Sikong Yi really cared about her! She had been hurt by Sikong Yi too many times. She would not give Sikong Yi the chance to hurt her again! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all done. Get me bandages, ¡± she said impatiently. She just wanted to end all of this as soon as possible! She was determined not to let him waste any more time. She also absolutely would not allow her heart to beat wildly again. Sikong Yi wrapped the bandages around the little woman. His movements were skillful, and the weight was just right. He carefully wrapped the bandages around the little woman. He even carefully tied a beautiful bow with her at the end. ¡°How is it? Does it look good? ¡± He asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good. It¡¯s so ugly! ¡± Du Xi complained. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tie another one until you¡¯re satisfied. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s rare patience helped du Xi tie the bow again! ¡°A bow? Is there a need to do that? Sikong Yi, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s no need to do such useless things? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°How is it useless? The bow looks good. If you¡¯re in a good mood, your injury will heal a little earlier. What do you think? ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi smiled bitterly. When had he ever had the patience to do this for her If he had been a little patient with her in the past, they would not have reached such a stage! Sikong Yi said, ¡°tell me, what were you thinking just now? ¡± ¡°No! I wasn¡¯t thinking anything! I wasn¡¯t thinking anything! ¡± Du Xi said stubbornly. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! Be careful or I¡¯LL PUNISH YOU! ¡± Sikong Yi threatened. ¡°punish me for what? How do you know that I¡¯m lying? You have no evidence. ¡± Du Xi bared her little teeth at Sikong Yi. The sound of walking could be heard from the corridor. The sound of walking was getting closer and closer. Soon after, the door lock of the room was turned, and the door lock made a cracking sound. Du Xi¡¯s nerves suddenly tightened. She was so scared that she almost died. If anyone saw this, they would definitely misunderstand her and Sikong Yi! In the next moment, she finally regained some consciousness. Fortunately, the door was locked. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± A shout came from outside the door. Chapter 1540 Du Xi patted the man¡¯s shoulder and asked him to let go. ¡°There¡¯s someone! There¡¯s someone! ¡± Sikong Yi completely ignored the little woman¡¯s words. Anyway, he had locked the door, so he was not afraid of anyone breaking in! ¡°Du Xi! Du Xi, are you okay? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s voice came from outside the door again. Sikong Yi walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Du Xi is fine. I¡¯m applying medicine on her. Are you here to see her? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see Du Xi, ¡± Wen Xin said. She looked at Sikong Yi and du Xi at the door. She did not know why, but she felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Du Xi¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist under the blanket. She even wanted to strangle Sikong Yi to death! ¡°My friend is here. GET LOST! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°Kill the donkey by cutting off the mill! Miss, aren¡¯t you being too unkind? ¡± Sikong Yi teased the little woman. He knew that she was angry. If she was angry, so be it. He would coax her in the future. Du Xi listened to the idiom of those four words and felt like vomiting blood. What cutting off the mill to kill the donkey? ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She spat out one word. Sikong Yi did not dare to provoke the little woman anymore. If he continued to provoke her, he would not be able to coax her anymore. He picked up his medicine box and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Xi really wanted to say that she did not need to see Sikong Yi anymore. She really did not want to see Sikong Yi anymore. Wen Xin watched as Sikong Yi walked out of the room. She closed the door and asked, ¡°did you and Sikong Yi quarrel again? ¡± She asked. ¡°What quarrel? How tiring is it? I want to F * CKING kill him! ¡± When she thought of Sikong Yi, she became angry. She had always been like this. Of course, she had a grudge. She would settle it with Sikong Yi! ¡°Forget it. He has admitted his mistake. You should rest well. If you have any problems, think about it after you recover, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I need to wait until I recover. When I recover, I will earn enough credits to help Bai Bo open a hospital after graduation, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°How is Bai Bo¡¯s hospital? ¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°He has bought a building. Now, Bai Bo is looking at the renovation and introduction of equipment. He is hiring doctors. When the renovation is completed, he will be able to open for business, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s great. Your hospital is about to open for business! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°when it opens, I¡¯ll get you a card so that you and your mother can treat patients in my hospital for free, ¡± Du Xi said righteously. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll give you money. Your family is also in business. I can¡¯t let you lose money, ¡± Wen Xin said quickly. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the cost of the hospital. In fact, the cost is very low. It¡¯s like buying a machine and doing a check-up once is the same as doing a thousand checks There was also medicine, which was really cheap It was unexpectedly cheap. A box of medicine was only a few yuan expensive, and the most expensive ones were more than ten yuan. When sold to patients, it became more than a few hundred yuan,¡±Du Xi said. Wen Xin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Oh my God! The difference in price is so big? No wonder people say that doctors are rich! ¡± ¡°Doctors Prescribe medicine and do big check-ups with a commission. They don¡¯t earn much, but the hospital is the biggest winner! Do you know Qian Zihao? His family has run a hospital for generations, and he made a lot of money! ¡± Du Xi said Business Secrets. ¡°I know him, the second generation of the rich. He spends money like water every day, but many people call him an iron rooster, ¡± said Wen Xin. ¡°He spends money like water. He spends money for himself, but he doesn¡¯t spend a single cent on other women. He buys yachts, villas, and castles. The money he earns is all for himself. He is the smartest man, ¡± said Du Xi She heard all this from her brother. ¡°Hehe, who asked those women to want to hook up with the second generation of the rich? ¡± Said Wen Xin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? By the way, how is your senior¡¯s mother? Is She alright? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°after her mother¡¯s surgery, her body recovered very well and she can already go out in a wheelchair. I feel that in a few days, she will be discharged from the hospital. ¡± Wen Xin paused as she spoke She pursed her lips and forced herself to continue, ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯m getting married. ¡± ¡°Ah? COUGH COUGH! ¡± Du Xi almost choked on her own saliva, ¡°you said you¡¯re getting married? With who? Your senior? ¡± Her first reaction was her senior. Wen Xin only had Su Bei by her side, so if Wen Xin wanted to get married, it had to be Su Bei. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Su Bei. He¡¯s very nice. He¡¯s good to me and he¡¯s also good to my mother. I only said the word ¡®hungry¡¯ at night, and he ordered takeout for me. No one has ever been so nice to me, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Wow! He¡¯s so attentive. Congratulations, you¡¯ve finally found a man who truly loves you! I didn¡¯t expect that I would get married, but after all this fuss, I didn¡¯t get married, but you¡¯re really getting married! ¡± Du Xi sighed. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that I would get married one day. When will you be discharged from the hospital? My mom and Su Bei¡¯s mom both want us to get married as soon as possible. Maybe we¡¯ll get married in a week or two, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°So soon! It seems that your mom and his mom can¡¯t wait! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re both very anxious. They want us to get married quickly and then get busy with work, ¡± Wen Xin explained. She didn¡¯t dare to Tell du Xi that she was pregnant. Du Xi and Nangong Ye knew each other, so she was afraid that If du Xi found out something, she would tell Nangong ye. ¡°that makes sense. You two get married first and then have a family. Then, you two can work together in your design company. You don¡¯t need to waste time in a relationship. Where are you going to live? ¡± Du Xi asked. Chapter 1541 ¡°I want to stay in the Subei family first. His mother just had surgery, and she still needs someone to take care of her, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Oh my God, you haven¡¯t even married yet, and you already have a good wife and mother to take care of her mother! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how dangerous his mother¡¯s surgery is. Even if her current condition is pretty good, she still needs to take care of herself in the later stages. Otherwise, if her liver dies, it will be troublesome. ¡°I have experience taking care of my mother. My mother¡¯s body has almost recovered, and she¡¯s fine without anyone to take care of her, so I can go to the Subei family to take care of his mother. He¡¯s a boy who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of people, and he¡¯s a big boy taking care of his mother, so it¡¯s not convenient,¡±Wen Xin said. ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. No wonder my brother praised you, saying that you¡¯re sensible and let me learn from you. ¡°. ¡°But I feel that I can¡¯t take care of my in-laws, so I don¡¯t have the nerve. I think it¡¯s my fortune that they don¡¯t dislike me, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met such a good in-laws. Du Xi, I¡¯m so envious of you. You can get true love and be doted on by Your in-laws, ¡± Wen Xin said. In her eyes, Du Xi was like a little princess. From a young age, her life was like a pile of gold and jade. Now that she was older and had found a boyfriend, her in-laws still treated du Xi like a daughter and doted on her. ¡°I¡¯m also envious of you. You are sensible and praised by everyone. You take care of your mother alone. Although the love path is tortuous, fortunately, God is still fair to you and gave you Subei. Wen Xin, you have to be happy I want to attend your wedding and give you a big red packet!¡±Du Xi said. ¡°I don¡¯t want your big red packet. I want you to be my bridesmaid! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay! I love wearing a dress! What kind of dress do I want to wear? ¡± Du Xi was already thinking about what dress she wanted to wear to the wedding. Someone knocked on the door and Bai Bo walked into the room. ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why are you guys talking so noisily? ¡± He put the fruits he bought for Wen Xin on the table. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Wen Xin¡¯s wedding. Wen Xin is getting married. I want to go to her wedding. I want to be her maid of honor, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Wen Xin, do you still need a best man? I want to be your best man, ¡± Bai Bo said loudly. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. Su Bei has been very busy, and he doesn¡¯t have time to look for a best man. It¡¯s a deal! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry. We promise to act well as the best man and bridesmaid. WE WON¡¯T EMBARRASS YOU! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I¡¯ll go see if su Bei¡¯s mother is awake. ¡± Wen Xin stood up and said goodbye. Bai Bo was here, so she couldn¡¯t be a third wheel for Wen Xin and Bai Bo anymore. Bai Bo sent Wen Xin away and took out the fruit in the basket to Peel the Osmanthus for du Xi to eat. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± He saw the little woman looking down at her phone. Du Xi showed the phone to the man. ¡°Do you think this bridesmaid dress looks good? ¡± On the screen of the phone was a very beautiful little dress. The top of the dress was a strapless design. The bottom of the dress was a puffy dress of the little princess. The top of the dress was decorated with many pearls. ¡°It looks good. You will definitely look like the little princess in it, ¡± Bai Bo praised Du Xi. ¡°I also think this dress looks good. It will be perfect with a pair of white high heels! I will help you choose a dress, ¡± Du Xi said as she ate the Longan. ¡°We¡¯ll wear the best man and bridesmaid¡¯s gowns first. In a few years, we¡¯ll wear the bridegroom and bride¡¯s gowns, ¡± Bai Bo said. When du Xi heard the words ¡°bridegroom and bride¡± , her heart was particularly pained. Just a moment ago, she was forced to do that kind of thing by Sikong Yi. She threw herself into Bai Bo¡¯s arms and sobbed, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± She only felt that she had let Bai Bo down. She had never been intimate with Bai Bo, and the person she should be intimate with the most was Bai Bo. However, she was rolling around with Sikong Yi, and Sikong Yi was the person she should hate! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Silly girl, why are you crying? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand touched the girl¡¯s little face. Her tears made his heart ache. ¡°I¡¯m crying, how could I have suffered this injury? Otherwise, we would have been married long ago! ¡± Du Xi said. She thought that if she had not been injured, she and Bai Bo would have been married long ago, and she would not have to suffer this torment! ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, we can get married at any time. I just hope that you won¡¯t marry me because you want to marry me, but because you love me and marry me. Du Xi, do you understand what I mean I hope to get your love Not because you think that the person you should marry is me,¡±Bai Bo said. It was very easy to get married. As long as he was not picky, he could just randomly pick a single person from the street and marry him. It was also easy to marry one. He knew that as long as he said that he wanted to marry Du Xi, Du Xi would definitely marry him. However, he did not want to get married so simply. He wanted Du Xi¡¯s love. For this love, he could protect her by her side and wait for her to fall in love with him! Du Xi nodded. Bai Bo understood all of her thoughts. His words could move her to tears. ¡°I will try my best to fall in love with you! By the way, I want to be discharged. Take me out of the hospital. Then I will follow you and take care of the hospital, ¡± said Du Xi. ¡°I need to discuss with the doctor about being discharged. But even if you are discharged, I won¡¯t allow you to help me take care of the hospital. It¡¯s too tiring. You have to take good care of yourself. If you have the energy, go and earn enough credits for your university studies and get your graduation certificate, ¡± said Bai Bo. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Just let me get discharged first. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. If I stay any longer, I¡¯ll go crazy! ¡± Du Xi said. She really didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. She didn¡¯t want to be harassed by Sikong Yi anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. ¡± Bai Bo got up and walked out of the ward. He went to ask the doctor about Du Xi¡¯s discharge. The doctor carefully checked Du Xi¡¯s condition. ¡°according to our hospital¡¯s rules, she should stay in the hospital for ten days to half a month so that she can observe the patient¡¯s condition. ¡°However, Miss Du Xi is recovering very well. If she is discharged early, it¡¯s not impossible. It¡¯s just that her family has to take care of her more. If she feels unwell, she can return to the hospital at any time. ¡°I¡¯ll assign another nurse to you. Go to Miss Du Xi¡¯s house every day and check on her body. ¡± He could not afford to offend the miss of the DU family. If du Xi insisted on being discharged, there was nothing he could do. Moreover, Du Xi¡¯s recovery was really good. To be on the safe side, he had to assign a nurse to Du Xi. ¡°Okay! I agree! Thank you, Doctor! ¡± Du Xi jumped from the bed to the ground. She could not wait to leave. ¡°No! Put on your shoes! ¡± Bai Bo carried the little woman back to the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put on my shoes. You go and finish the discharge procedures quickly. Then, I¡¯ll go and call Wen Xin. Today, I¡¯m discharged from the hospital. My treat. I want to celebrate with Wen Xin. Do you know that Wen Xin is getting married? ¡± Du Xi said to Bai Bo. ¡°Anything is fine. You sit here obediently. I¡¯ll go and finish the discharge procedures first, ¡± Bai Bo said. Chapter 1542 Bai Bo comforted du Xi. He followed the doctor to go through the discharge procedures before returning to the ward to pack Wen Xin¡¯s things. Wen Xin had lived here for some time and had a lot of things. Many of them were Du Rui¡¯s friends who had come to see du Xi give Du Xi gifts when they knew that Du Xi was in the hospital. In fact, they had come to curry favor with Du Rui. Bai Bo packed up two large bags of things. ¡°So many gifts? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all supplements, such as American Ginseng, glue, and bird¡¯s nest. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m going to visit Su Bei¡¯s mother. Wen Xin is going to marry Su Bei, and she¡¯ll be Wen Xin¡¯s mother-in-law from now on. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m going to help Wen Xin curry favor with her mother-in-law. ¡± Du Xi picked out two large boxes of ready-to-eat Bird¡¯s nest There were also two boxes of American Ginseng. ¡°You¡¯re quite smart. You know how to curry favor with your mother-in-law for your best friend! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re best friends! Take the rest of these for your mother. I want to curry favor with my mother-in-law too, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°little thing, if my mother sees your gift, she¡¯ll definitely be happy! Go and change your clothes. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi giggled at the man. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also kind and virtuous, right? ¡± She hugged the clothes she usually wore and went to the bathroom to change. Bai Bo stood in the room waiting for du Xi. Mou Ran saw a mark on the bed. If it wasn¡¯t for the white sheets, this mark wouldn¡¯t have been found. His eyes were focused on the mark, and his face was tense. He was a man and had dated girls before. He knew very well what this mark could be? His head went blank for a moment. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t think about because he was extremely afraid. He kept giving himself psychological hints, telling himself that this was just an ordinary mark. It might have been caused by Du Xi¡¯s drinking or eating. His hands were clenched into fists. Sikong Yi! No matter how many psychological hints he gave himself, he could not help but think of Sikong Yi¡¯s name. Scenes of Du Xi crying and telling him to get out of the hospital, saying that she wanted to get married flashed through his mind. It turned out that he did not understand why DU XI suddenly wanted to get married. At this moment, he found the answer. Du Xi, you¡¯re unwilling, right I WON¡¯T BLAME YOU I DIDN¡¯T PROTECT YOU WELL He muttered to himself. The bathroom door opened. Du Xi changed her clothes and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m dressed. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Bai Bo forced a smile and reached out to hold du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°You stay at our house. Your brother doesn¡¯t have much time to take care of you. You stay at my house. My parents can take care of you. ¡± Du Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble Auntie to take care of me. ¡± ¡°How is it troublesome? They like you very much. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Bai Bo was very satisfied with Du Xi¡¯s answer. He held du Xi¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. It was obvious that Du Xi was willing to stay at his house because she did not want to see Sikong Yi¡¯s behavior again. He would not ask Du Xi about her and Sikong Yi. As long as Du Xi wanted to marry him, as long as Du Xi was forced to marry Sikong Yi, then he would forgive du Xi everything. After all, Du Xi was the victim. In Fang Li¡¯s room, Wen Xin¡¯s mother sent over supplements again. Wen Xin was feeding them to Fang Li. Chang Yue¡¯s supplements this time were Ginseng and red dates stewed with old hens. It was definitely a tonic for blood and Qi. Because Fang Li¡¯s body was much better, she could eat some rice soup and chicken meat. Wen Xin carefully put the chicken meat into Wen Li¡¯s bowl and fed it to Wen Li. ¡°I must have been blessed in my previous life to have such a good daughter-in-law like you. So what if she¡¯s my daughter? She can still serve me to such an extent? ¡± Fang Li sighed. ¡°Auntie, how can I be so good? I¡¯m just doing what I can. Eat more so your body will recover faster! ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head after being praised by Fang Li She really felt that no matter how much she did, she could not make up for Fang Li¡¯s kindness to her. After all, the child was not from Subei. And she and the child were still doted on by Fang Li. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll eat more. I want to recover my body as soon as possible so that I can show you babies. ¡± After saying that, Fang Li ate her food in large mouthfuls. Right now, she could only eat liquid food without oil. Otherwise, she could force herself to eat a basin of food so that she could recover faster. Wen Xin waited on Fang Li to finish her meal when she heard a knock on the door. She got up to open the door and saw Du Xi and Bai Bo. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She asked. ¡°I can be discharged now! I¡¯m here to see Auntie! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Really! That¡¯s great. Congratulations on being discharged! ¡± Wen Xin said. Being hospitalized was not fun. No one liked being hospitalized. Du Xi walked into Fang Li¡¯s room. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Wen Xin¡¯s best friend, Du Xi. I¡¯m here to see you. This is a little tonic. I don¡¯t want to pay my respects! ¡± She generously put the gift on the table. ¡°It¡¯s the MISS OF THE DU family! Look, you¡¯re here, why are you still buying me a gift? Wen Xin is my daughter-in-law, so you¡¯re my guest! Wen Xin, hurry up and let MISS DU SIT! ¡± Said Fang Li. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be so polite between Wen Xin and me. When Wen Xin gets married, I still have to go and play with Wen Xin! ¡± Said du Xi. ¡°WELCOME! You have to come and play with my Wen Xin often! Otherwise, she¡¯ll be lonely! A woman can¡¯t go anywhere when she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s especially easy to get lonely, ¡± said Fang Li. ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely visit her every day! ¡± Du Xi said. Su Bei also went back to Fang Li¡¯s ward after work. ¡°So lively? You all came! ¡± ¡°Yes! I am discharged today. I want to treat Wen Xin to a meal with you! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You are discharged today. Congratulations. Wen Xin and I should treat you to a meal! ¡± Su Bei said quickly. ¡°No need. I am happy today that I am the host. Wen Xin and I don¡¯t need to be polite! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You guys go and eat quickly. After dinner, Su Bei will send Wen Xin home. There is no need to come back. I am very good here. The nurses are also very responsible. ¡± Fang Li urged Wen Xin and Su Bei to go and play. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring Wen Xin to eat then. ¡± Su Bei held Wen Xin¡¯s hand and followed Du Xi and Bai Bo out of the ward. Du Xi chose the Crystal Hotel. She liked the environment of the Crystal Hotel. This hotel felt the same as the Crystal Palace. The four of them had just walked into the hotel when they saw Nangong Ye¡¯s car drive to the entrance of the hotel. Nangong ye and Fang Yuan got out of the car. ¡°NANGONG YE! ¡± Bai Bo and Nangong ye greeted. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze swept over Wen Xin and finally stopped on Du Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you injured? Why did you come out instead of staying in the hospital? ¡± ¡°Tsk, you still want me to stay in the hospital for the rest of my life? I¡¯ve been discharged! Today, I¡¯m here to celebrate my discharge and also to celebrate Wen Xin and Su Bei¡¯s engagement, ¡± Du Xi said to Nangong Ye. Du Xi¡¯s words were like a hammer that smashed into Nangong Ye¡¯s head. His expression was extremely cold¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1543 Fang Yuan looked at the man¡¯s changing expression and reached out to pull his arm. ¡°Ye, Du Xi is getting discharged from the hospital. Wen Xin is getting married. It¡¯s all good news. We should congratulate them! Otherwise, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal today! ¡± She did not know why, but she felt that Nangong ye would always feel awkward when he saw Wen Xin. In fact, she could not pinpoint what was awkward about it, but she felt that Nangong ye¡¯s condition was abnormal. It was said that a woman¡¯s sixth sense was the most accurate. She wanted to find out what was wrong with Nangong Ye and Wen Xin How much could a meal cost? If she did not find out the truth, she would always feel uneasy. She was always afraid that Nangong ye would be seduced by another woman! ¡°Fang Yuan wants to treat us! That¡¯s great. Thank you so much! ¡± Du Xi quickly agreed. She did not believe that Fang Yuan would treat them. Would Nangong ye let Fang Yuan treat them In the end, Fang Yuan would probably take Nangong Ye¡¯s card to settle the bill. She estimated that Nangong Ye had countless family assets. Why did she insist on Bai Bo spending money She agreed without hesitation. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to my private room, ¡± Nangong Ye said. He strode towards his private room. He had a private room here that only he could use. Fang Yuan followed Nangong Ye¡¯s footsteps. The man¡¯s footsteps were very big, and it was very difficult for her to follow him every time. She had to trot behind him so that she could follow him closely so that outsiders would not be able to see that he was estranged. Du Xi pulled Bai Bo along and followed them. Wen Xin opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she was not going, but it seemed that she was being too deliberate when she said that she was not going. It was as if she was deliberately avoiding Nangong Ye. Moreover, she was afraid that Su Bei would notice that she and Nangong ye were not ordinary. She braced herself and held onto Su Bei¡¯s arm as they walked into Nangong Ye¡¯s private room. Although it was said to be a private room, it was like a small garden. There were all kinds of crystal curtains, green plants, and fish swimming around in the crystal walls. Du Xi watched as Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan sat down. She followed behind Fang Yuan and picked up the menu to look at the dishes on it. Wen Xin and Su Bei were the last to walk in. She looked at the remaining seats and felt troubled. Du Xi had taken all of Fang Yuan¡¯s seats. Where was she going to sit? Su Bei walked over and helped Wen Xin pull out a chair. ¡°Wen Xin, you sit. ¡± He helped Wen Xin pull out a chair that leaned against Nangong ye. Wen Xin braced herself and sat beside Nangong ye. Only the heavens knew how awkward she was. ¡°You sit too! ¡± She hurriedly pulled Su Bei to sit down and leaned her chair against Su Bei. Su Bei did not notice Wen Xin¡¯s abnormality, and women¡¯s observations were all sharp. The more Fang Yuan looked at Wen Xin, the more she felt that something was wrong. No matter how introverted a person was, there was no need to deliberately pull out a chair. In Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes, this method was like having no silver in this place! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her feeling was right. Du Xi called the waiter over and pointed at the dishes on the menu. ¡°We want a Buddha jumps over the wall, Sweet Shrimp Sashimi, Bluefin Tuna Sashimi, and a can of caviar. ¡°Roast and beef, roast pine mushroom, cream seafood soup, baguette bread, and vegetable salad. ¡°I want your bird¡¯s nest cake for dessert. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. It had to be said that Du Xi was really not polite. The dishes here were expensive to begin with, and Du Xi wanted the most expensive signature dish here. In terms of the caviar sold in grams, one would usually order as many grams as they wanted. Du Xi, on the other hand, asked for a can of caviar generously. ¡°Is your brother starving you? Are you ripping off a local tycoon? ¡± He questioned. He was too familiar with Du Xi. They had played together since they were young, and there was nothing that they could not say. Moreover, no one was in a hurry after they finished speaking. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯ve seen through me! I¡¯m still keeping a low profile? Otherwise, I¡¯ll take a box of caviar and take it home to eat. However, my brother isn¡¯t starving me. I just want to eat a local tycoon like you! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Du Xi can order whatever she likes. I can still afford to treat du Xi to a meal. ¡± Fang Yuan did not know how deep the relationship between Nangong Ye and Du Xi was. She quickly tried to smooth things over, afraid that the two of them would quarrel. Du Xi was the young miss of the DU family, and the DU family was also someone she wanted to get close to. If she could not get close to Du Rui, she could be good sisters with Du Xi. This was the combination of strength and power. It would definitely be beneficial and harmless to have a few more aristocratic friends by her side! ¡°Did you hear that? Sister Fang invited me! It didn¡¯t cost you anything! You¡¯re not even married yet, and you already feel sorry for your wife for spending money? ¡± Du Xi rolled her eyes at Nangong ye. ¡°I love my wife, so what does it have to do with you? Other people get married once, but you¡¯re not married yet. ¡± Nangong ye teased du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s small face sank. ¡°What do you mean by not married once? I¡¯m injured! My brother Bai Bo said that as long as I¡¯m willing, he can marry me anytime. ¡± ¡°Bai Bo, since you¡¯re not married, let me give you a piece of advice. This girl is a bomb. You can¡¯t hit her or scold her. You have to hold her in your hands. Otherwise, she¡¯ll explode if you shake her! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°D * MN, who is a bomb? Is there a bomb as beautiful as me? ¡± Du Xi ridiculed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if du Xi is a bomb, I am also in the bomb disposal unit. I will remove all the gunpowder from her and fill it with roses and chocolate to make her sweet. ¡± Bai Bo took du Xi¡¯s hand and kissed the back of Du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I will remember what you said today. If du Xi is not sweet in the future, Du Rui and I will settle the score with you! See What du Xi usually eats? Feed her according to this, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If du Xi doesn¡¯t live well, I won¡¯t be happy either. My goal in life is to make du Xi happy and make myself happy. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to find du Xi. Although she is unruly and willful, she is kind and not a Philistine. Although she has a bad temper, she will never be unreasonable. ¡°She is the most precious treasure I can find. I will always hold her in my hands until I grow old, ¡± Bai Bo said affectionately. Du Xi suddenly understood what Nangong Ye meant. Nangong ye looked like he was bullying her, but in fact, he was warning Bai Bo to treat her well! Her eyes were watery. ¡°Nangong Ye, what are you doing? You make it sound like I¡¯m getting married tomorrow! You¡¯re so annoying that I¡¯m about to cry! Why are you suddenly treating me so well? ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re not married, I have to treat you better. Otherwise, if I treat you well after you get married, your husband will kill me. Stupid girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to get married so soon! No one will quarrel with me in the future. ¡± Nangong ye sighed. ¡°It¡¯s easy to quarrel. I don¡¯t care if I get married or not. I¡¯ll accompany you to quarrel and eat you! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°forget about eating me. You should eat your man! I¡¯m a Germaphobe. I don¡¯t like sharing. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Damn it, she was talking about eating, not eating men! ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t like sharing either! Wen Xin, I wish you a smooth marriage next week and happiness! ¡± She quickly changed the topic. Chapter 1544 Wen Xin felt as if her face was burning with embarrassment. Just like that, Du Xi brought up the wedding date. She picked up her wine glass and clinked glasses with du Xi. ¡°thank you. I will make myself happy. ¡± She forced herself to speak. She thought that she should be able to control herself very well. No one should have noticed her abnormality. ¡°Wen Xin is getting married next week? Then we should give you our blessings too! ¡± Fang Yuan said. She picked up her wine glass and looked at Nangong ye beside her. ¡°Ye, let¡¯s Toast Wen Xin together! ¡± Nangong ye raised the wine glass in front of him. ¡°We should give our blessings to the newlyweds. I wish you both happiness. ¡± The words came out from the corner of his lips. They were obscure, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°thank you for your blessings. Wen Xin and I are getting married. I hope that everyone will come and attend our wedding, ¡± Su Bei said generously. ¡°Alright, Fang Yuan and I will definitely be there, ¡± Nangong ye said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She was pregnant with Nangong Ye¡¯s child and was marrying Su Bei. Nangong ye was even bringing his woman to attend her wedding. How Ironic was that? She felt suffocated and her mind went blank. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on Wen Xin¡¯s Pale little face. ¡°Bride, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s mind was suddenly pulled back by the man¡¯s words. ¡°Well, thank you young master Nangong for coming to my wedding. ¡± She lowered her gaze and did not dare to look at the man¡¯s face. God knows what else she could say Other than thanking him for coming, she could not find any other words. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips were suffused with an obscure smile. It was hard to tell if it was a cold smile or a smile. ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s only right for everyone to get to know each other and attend your wedding. ¡± For some reason, Wen Xin felt that these words sounded so jarring. What did he mean by everyone getting to know each other? However, after thinking about it carefully, she could not find anything wrong with this word. In the suddenly quiet room, the dead silence made everyone feel uncomfortable. They did not understand why the atmosphere had suddenly changed. ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you guys talking? Nangong Ye, when are you getting married? Wen Xin and I ARE GETTING MARRIED SOON! ¡± Du Xi also felt uncomfortable, so she quickly changed the topic. Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned red, and she lowered her head bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to young master Nangong. CEO Gong and aunt Qin Sheng want us to get married as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Then, have the two of you set a wedding date? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Not yet. Young Master Nangong is too busy. He has been holding international meetings for the past few days. We don¡¯t even have the time to go on a date, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Oh, oh, then you should hurry up! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°What does it have to do with you when I get married? MIND YOUR OWN BUSINESS! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Pfft, do you think I¡¯m willing to mind? I¡¯m getting married to Wen Xin, and you want a big red packet! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°got it. A big red packet is easy to handle. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want. I¡¯ll give it to you as many times as you get married! ¡± Nangong ye said loudly. Du Xi glared at the man. ¡°You¡¯ve only gotten married a few times! I¡¯M ONLY GETTING MARRIED ONCE! So is Wen Xin! ¡± The waiter carried a jar of Buddha jumps over the wall soup into the room. He placed the jar in the middle of the table and served everyone a bowl of Buddha jumps over the wall soup. ¡°Wen Xin, this dish is especially nourishing for Collagen. You¡¯re going to be a bride next week, so eat more to nourish your face! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, ¡± Wen Xin agreed. She really thanked the waiter for coming at this time. This kind of awkward conversation was simply life-threatening. When she heard every word from du Xi and Nangong Ye, she felt like her heart was being stabbed into her lungs. Moreover, the more she sat down, the more guilty she felt. She was afraid that Nangong ye would say something random, and Su Bei would guess that the father of the child was Nangong Ye. Du Xi took a breath. She did not understand why she was so tired from chatting today. She used a spoon to dig up the Buddha jumps over the wall soup. It was filled with shark fins, abalone, sea cucumbers, jade pillars, bird¡¯s nest, and flower glue. It was truly a great tonic for Collagen. Of course, this taste was also extremely delicious. If it was not for Nangong ye bringing them into the single room, they would have to reserve this kind of dish in advance. Du Xi ate a bowl and asked for another bowl for herself and Wen Xin. The three men were not very interested in this kind of thing. The three of them drank red wine. It seemed that Nangong ye was especially happy today. He drank extremely well. The three of them drank three bottles of red wine and three bottles of whiskey. Wen Xin¡¯s appetite was not good again. There was a washroom in the single room, but at this time, Fang Yuan was in the washroom, and her appetite could not wait for Fang Yuan to come out. She got up and walked out of the single room to the washroom in the corridor. She had just eaten the Collagen protein, and she had vomited it out just like that. She used her hands to hold the cold water to wash her face so that she could wake up. Her face had been stiff all this time, and even she herself felt that her expression was very fake. She was afraid that others would see through it. Suddenly, the door to the bathroom was pushed open, and the man¡¯s figure walked into the bathroom. Wen Xin looked at the man who walked in in astonishment. She almost suspected that she had gone to the wrong bathroom. ¡°You, you went to the wrong bathroom, right? This is the female bathroom! ¡± She looked around her. There was a difference between the male bathroom and the female bathroom. The female bathroom did not have a urinal. Nangong ye closed the door and locked it. He approached the little woman step by step. ¡°Did I go to the wrong bathroom? ¡± The smell of alcohol gushed out from his breath on the woman¡¯s forehead. Wen Xin sensed danger. She wanted to walk past the man, but the man blocked her way. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°Let me ask you, did I go to the wrong bathroom? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. Wen Xin realized that Nangong Ye was drunk! She did not want to provoke this man. Of course, this man was not someone she could afford to provoke. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I went to the wrong bathroom! I¡¯m leaving now! ¡± She wanted to go around the man again and walk past him. Nangong ye saw the little woman walk past him. He reached out and grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm and pulled her in front of him. ¡°Hehe, so you went to the wrong bathroom. Tell me, what do you want to do by breaking into a man¡¯s bathroom? Do you want to see a man? ¡± Wen Xin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. It was clearly not that she went to the wrong bathroom, but she could not explain it clearly to a drunk person. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see a man. Let me go, I want to go back. ¡± She reached out and held the man¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see a man. You broke into a man¡¯s bathroom, not to see other men, but to see me? ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s Chin and questioned. Wen Xin was about to cry. How did she become wanting to see him? ¡°I was the one who came in first, how did I know you would come? So I didn¡¯t want to see you! ¡± She quickly denied it. How was she going to explain it to a drunk person? ¡°You didn¡¯t want to see me? Then who do you want to see? Tell me! Who Do you want to see? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily, as if the Little Woman¡¯s answer had infuriated him! Wen Xin was on the verge of kneeling down to Nangong Ye. What the Hell, how was she going to answer? Chapter 1545 ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to see anyone¡¯s! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. She felt like her head was going to explode from Nangong Ye¡¯s actions. Reasoning with a drunkard was simply asking for a beating! ¡°You don¡¯t want to see? You broke into the men¡¯s bathroom? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. Wen Xin was so angry that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. She even had the heart to kill Nangong ye. ¡°This is the women¡¯s bathroom! You¡¯re in the wrong place! ¡± ¡°You just told me that this is the men¡¯s bathroom. You¡¯RE IN THE WRONG PLACE! You dare to lie to me! ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s hand grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm fiercely as if he was afraid that she would run away. ¡°F * Ck Your GRANDPA! GET LOST! ¡± Wen Xin swore in a rare manner. She was truly forced to do so! She raised her leg and kicked Nangong ye. She wished that she could kick Nangong ye into the Pacific Ocean. ¡°You want me to get lost? How? where? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Wen Xin was about to go crazy. was she saying the word ¡®get lost¡¯ ? ¡°Get lost in a ball! ¡± Nangong ye hugged the little woman tightly and brought her to the ground. His hands were on the back of her head and buttocks, so Wen Xin would not feel any pain. Wen Xin was really going crazy. She was being pressed to the ground by the man. His breath was all over her face. She could feel his warm breath. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re pressing down on me! ¡± ¡°Tell me, who do you want to see? Tell me! ¡± Nangong ye questioned, as if this was the only question in his mind. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes closed slightly. Someone was F * Cking asking to be tortured. If she did not torture him, how could she let him down? Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I want to see you! ¡± Since he was certain that she wanted to see his, then she would grant him his wish. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if it was up to him. She could only take it as admiring the human body. Moreover, his figure was really good. His body was filled with solid muscles, so good-looking that he looked like a sculpture. As if he had gotten a satisfactory answer, Nangong ye carried Wen Xin and stood up. He carried the little woman to the sink and made her sit properly. Wen Xin sat on the sink and didn¡¯t dare to move. In front of her was Nangong Ye. She had calculated the time she would take to jump down and run to the bathroom door. Obviously, there wasn¡¯t enough time. With her speed, she would be caught by the man in minutes. She could only look at the man, unbuttoned his shirt and pants, and stood in front of her honestly. She was so embarrassed that she lowered her head, not daring to look at Nangong Ye¡¯s body. Nangong Ye lifted Wen Xin¡¯s Chin with his fingers and forced her to look at him. ¡°Tell me, between me and Su Bei, who has a good figure? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s temples hurt. Didn¡¯t she see it before and then she could leave Why was there such a problem? ¡°Well, you¡­ you look good, ¡± she stammered. She had never seen Su Bei¡¯s body before? Nangong ye pulled Wen Xin into his arms. ¡°since I look good, why did you marry Su Bei? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Wen Xin forced a smile. She did not expect Nangong Ye to be asked such a question. ¡°Su Bei looks good! You misheard me. I was talking about Su Bei! ¡± Nangong ye was drunk anyway. She could change her answer as she pleased. Nangong ye rubbed his temples as if he wanted to wake himself up. ¡°Su Bei looks good? How does he look good? Is he older or stronger than me? ¡± He pulled the little woman¡¯s hand over and held his man¡¯s place. Wen Xin¡¯s palm was scalded by the man and her face was extremely red. Although she had had sex with Nangong ye once, it was only that one time. Furthermore, she had never touched Nangong ye! ¡°Let go! Let go, I don¡¯t want to touch you! ¡± She hurriedly shouted. She wanted to pull her hand back, but the man¡¯s hand was tightly holding her. She could not pull her hand back. ¡°Tell me, who is older, me or Su Bei? Who is stronger? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me anymore! Go and find Fang Yuan! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s other hand pushed against the man¡¯s chest, trying to push him away. However, the man¡¯s strength was not something she could contend against. She could not push Nangong ye at all. ¡°You want me to find Fang Yuan? Does she know Subei¡¯s size? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. Wen Xin only felt that she was going crazy. The problem was that she did not know either! ¡°You¡¯re strong, alright? Let me go! ¡± She was forced to say. ¡°I¡¯m strong. Why did you choose Subei? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. However, Wen Xin could not answer all of his questions. ¡°I, I like Su Bei! Nangong ye, are you crazy? You have your own girlfriend, why are you holding onto someone else¡¯s girlfriend and not letting go? ¡± Wen Xin retorted. ¡°I¡¯m asking you why I¡¯m strong, you don¡¯t like me, you like Su Bei? ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. Obviously, the answer that the little woman gave him was not what he wanted. ¡°I just like him, I like him even though he¡¯s younger. I just like him being younger, alright? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s face was red to the Max. She had never said such a shameful thing in her life! Her Gaze was fixed on the man in front of her. Clearly, her words had provoked him. She was a little regretful that she had just said that because she had no idea what Nangong ye would do if he was angered. ¡°Nangong Ye, I didn¡¯t mean that. DON¡¯T MISUNDERSTAND! I¡¯m leaving. Su Bei is waiting for me! The person I love, Su Bei, can you please let go of me? ¡± She looked at the silent Nangong ye and continued to say. She only hoped that the man could let go of her! After a moment, Nangong ye looked up at the little woman. His voice came from the corner of his lips and was mixed with the strong smell of alcohol. ¡°You like Su Bei? ¡± ¡°Yes, I like Su Bei. Let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me! ¡± Wen Xin said as she tried to break the man¡¯s hand. His hand grabbed hers, and it hurt. She did not know how complicated her words were, but it took Nangong ye a long time to digest her words. ¡°Su Bei, you like Su Bei. I¡¯m older, and you don¡¯t like me. That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the benefits of being older! ¡± Nangong ye hugged the little woman tightly in his arms and reached out to lift her skirt. Wen Xin widened her eyes in shock. She realized that he actually wanted to let her know the benefits of being a man! ¡°I don¡¯t want it! I¡¯m going to marry Su Bei next week, I don¡¯t want it! Let go of me! ¡± Her hand pounded on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Some people say that a woman won¡¯t reach the limit for the first time. I didn¡¯t bring you the limit, right? So you don¡¯t think I¡¯m good? I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Nangong ye gritted his teeth on the woman¡¯s sensitive earlobe. All the nerves in his body were clamoring for her! The small piece of cloth in Wen Xin¡¯s skirt was grabbed by the man. She felt his dangerous resistance. However, she was still pregnant with the baby, so she couldn¡¯t do such a thing for three months! ¡°Nangong Ye! You Bastard, let go of me! I don¡¯t want to be with you! ¡± She shouted anxiously. ¡°Shut up! I want you to know the benefits of me! ¡± Nangong ye shouted his words and stuck his head out to block the woman¡¯s mouth. He took over her mouth and did not allow her to say another word of resistance¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1546 ¡°Do you hate me so much? ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°Yes, I hate you so much, I hate you so much! Let go of me! ¡± Wen Xin said angrily. Nangong ye¡¯s face twitched violently as he forcefully took over the woman. He hated her rejection. No one had ever dared to reject the woman he wanted. Only Wen Xin, this weak woman with no family background, dared to reject everything he had! ¡°Nangong Ye! YOU BASTARD! ¡± She cursed the man in a low voice. Nangong Ye¡¯s facial features were distorted from anger. ¡°Do you love him so wholeheartedly? ¡± ¡°Yes, I love him so much! I love him, I want to marry Su Bei, I want to be with Su Bei! ¡± Wen Xin cried bitterly. She could already feel the pain in her stomach. Her child was about to be in danger, but the man still refused to let go! Nangong ye looked at the woman¡¯s crying expression. His lips were pursed into a straight line, and his breath was stifled in his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. The word escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡± The coldness in his heart reached its peak. It was as if ten thousand slaps had landed on his face. Ever since he was born, he had never lost so miserably. ¡°Nangong Ye, I curse you to never be with the person you love! ¡± Wen Xin cried as she quickly walked out of the bathroom. She could feel the child flowing away. She had never hated a man so much. Nangong ye clenched his fists. He knew how much Wen Xin hated him. In the corridor, Su Bei walked over to Wen Xin. ¡°where have you been all this time? ¡± ¡°Su Bei! Save me! ¡± Wen Xin cried out in grievance. ¡°Ah? What happened to you? ¡± Su Bei was stunned by Wen Xin¡¯s words. He realized that Wen Xin had not returned, so he came out to look for her. Wen Xin ran out of the bathroom in a daze. ¡°quickly take me to the hospital. I want to go to the hospital. The child, the child is going to be lost! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. Su Bei looked down and saw the woman¡¯s blood. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital! ¡± He drove Wen Xin to the hospital to take care of the child. When Nangong ye walked out of the bathroom, he saw Fang Yuan in the corridor. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Wen Xin. Su Bei sent Wen Xin to the hospital. Du Xi and Bai Bo also went. It¡¯s just the two of US left. Should we eat first or go to see Wen Xin? ¡± Fang Yuan said. Nangong ye¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± He strode out of the hotel. Fang Yuan followed the man into the car. She heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was not the answer she wanted the most, at least Nangong ye did not go to see Wen Xin. There were some things that she was extremely afraid of. She did not dare to dig them out herself, nor did she dare to ask Nangong Ye. It was probably the truth that she did not want to hear the most. As long as Nangong ye did not care about Wen Xin, it would be fine, right She comforted herself. She would always remember her mother¡¯s education. The person she wanted to marry was Nangong ye, the richest person in the world. It was impossible for such a man to only have one woman, and what she needed to do was to be her main wife. As long as she was the main wife, as long as she managed the man¡¯s Harem, she would not be afraid of the many women around him. This was because she would always be the empress of the main wife, and her child would be the heir of the Nan Gong family! She had to learn to be introverted, learn how to be a mother to the world, and learn how to be a woman who could tolerate men. She sat obediently by the man¡¯s side and followed him back to the Fang family. When Mrs. Fang saw that her daughter had returned, she was a little unhappy. ¡°Why are you back so early again? ¡± ¡°There was an accident today. The person who had dinner with us was hospitalized, so we came back first, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°JUST DIE OF STUPIDITY! ¡± Mrs. Fang scolded her daughter. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry! I understood one thing just now, and my heart felt at ease, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°What is it? ¡± Mrs. Fang asked. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that there was a problem between Nangong ye and Wen Xin. But just now, Wen Xin was sent to the hospital, and Nangong ye didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Instead, he sent me home. This shows that he doesn¡¯t care about Wen Xin, ¡± Fang Yuan said loudly. Mrs. Fang¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Do you really think there¡¯s a problem between them? What did you discover? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t discover anything. It¡¯s just a feeling. It¡¯s just that today was a little strange. He and Wen Xin disappeared together, ¡± Fang Yuan said. Mrs. Fang frowned. ¡°It¡¯s possible that they¡¯re together. ¡± ¡°But Wen Xin went to the hospital, and he didn¡¯t go with her! ¡± Fang Yuan said. Chapter 1547 Mrs. Fang¡¯s eyes were locked in her pupils. After a moment, she said, ¡°why didn¡¯t he send you back first and then go to the hospital to meet that Wen Xin? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Can He? ¡± She felt guilty from her question. Meng ran was told by her mother, so she also suspected Nangong Ye. ¡°You also said that he went missing with Wen Xin, and then you found out that Nangong ye went to the female washroom. Why did he go to the female washroom He couldn¡¯t have seen wrongly, right Unless the person he wanted to see was in the female washroom. And Wen Xin went to the hospital later. ¡°Then do you think that Wen Xin going to the hospital has anything to do with him? ¡± Mrs. Fang analyzed. ¡°You mean that Wen Xin¡¯s injury is related to him? ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Why was Wen Xin hospitalized? ¡± Mrs. Fang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Du Xi and I were having dinner in the single room, and Du Xi received a call saying that Su Bei sent Wen Xin to the hospital, and they also went to see Wen Xin. ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s brows were knotted, and the more her mother said, the more worried she became The more worried she became. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go to the hospital and see Wen Xin! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Wen Xin? Bah! Who does she think she is? She has an ambiguous relationship with my man, and I have to go see her? ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you? You have to be Nangong Ye¡¯s empress. Of course, you have to manage your Harem well. When the women in the Harem are sick, you have to be more anxious than anyone else. Only then will Nangong ye be grateful to you. ¡°Moreover, you have to become good friends with those women so that you can better control them. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know what they have done behind your back! ¡± Mrs. Fang lectured her daughter. ¡°MMM, you¡¯re right. I should make friends with her. If anything happens to her, I¡¯ll know. She¡¯s getting married next week. I want her to get married smoothly, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask where Wen Xin is? We¡¯ll go and see her. Won¡¯t we know if Nangong ye went to the hospital? ¡± Mrs. Fang instructed her daughter. Fang Yuan picked up her phone and sent a message to Du Xi, asking where Du Xi was. During Dinner, she and Du Xi added each other on Wechat. She did not expect it to come in handy so soon. Very soon, du Xi replied to Fang Yuan and told her that Wen Xin was in Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. Fang Yuan took some supplements from home and asked the driver to send her to Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. Wen Xin was in the operating theater. The pain in her abdomen was like a knife cutting into her stomach. Her tears were not because she felt pain, but because she was worried about her child. ¡°Doctor, please help me save my child! ¡± The doctor frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the child for now. If the bleeding is too serious, your life will be in danger. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I¡¯m only afraid that the child will be gone! ¡± Wen Xin cried. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll try my best to help you try again. If the bleeding still can¡¯t be stopped, then there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only perform a palace cleaning operation on you, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor. ¡± Wen Xin thanked him politely. As long as she could buy some time for her child, she was willing to do it. The doctor ordered the nurse to bring Wen Xin some pregnancy medicine. Then, he walked out of the emergency room. ¡°Who is Wen Xin¡¯s family member? ¡± He asked. ¡°I am! I am HER FIANC?! ¡± Su Bei quickly said. ¡°I am her friend! ¡± Du Xi also ran over. ¡°Then you are also the child¡¯s father? ¡± The doctor asked. Su Bei¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I, I am the child¡¯s father. ¡± He forced himself to say it. He had clearly thought it through. Because he loved Wen Xin, he was willing to accept Wen Xin¡¯s child. However, when he was asked by the doctor, he still felt all kinds of discomfort. ¡°The patient wants to protect the child, but this is a very big risk because her bleeding condition has not been stopped. The safest way to protect an adult now is to perform a purging operation on her. ¡°However, he insisted on trying to save the child again. I have given her a pregnancy medicine now. If she fails to save the child and causes a large bleeding, the patient¡¯s injury has nothing to do with our hospital and the doctors ¡°I hope you can sign the critical illness notice, ¡± the doctor said. Bai Bo¡¯s eyebrows sank. He was also a doctor. Although he was not in the obstetrics and gynecology department, he knew more or less medical knowledge. He said to Su Bei, ¡°the mortality rate is too high. You should go in and persuade her. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go in and persuade Wen Xin, ¡± Su Bei said ¡°If you can persuade her to have a palace cleaning operation, that would be the best. It¡¯s the safest for her. You and the nurse can change into sterile clothes before coming in, ¡± the doctor ordered. Su Bei followed the nurse to change into sterile clothes and then walked into the emergency room. On the resuscitation table, Wen Xin¡¯s face was as Pale as a sheet of paper. The nurse was helping her clean up the bleeding. ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± He walked to the woman in a few steps and reached out to hold Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did you come in? ¡± Wen Xin looked at Su Bei in surprise. ¡°The doctor said that your condition is very dangerous, so I came to see you. Wen Xin, do you know your current condition? You can¡¯t stop the bleeding. If you bleed badly, even the doctor won¡¯t be able to save you, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Yes, you should listen to your fianc??. You¡¯re so young anyway. You can have a child whenever you want. There¡¯s no need to rush. ¡°. ¡°Young Lady, listen to me. Everything depends on fate. ¡°. ¡°This child is not fated to be with you. After this Qing Gong operation, you can have another child after three months of rest, ¡± the doctor said. Wen Xin¡¯s nerves were hurt by the doctor. Not only was this child not fated to be with her, but the father of the child was also not fated to be with her! Was it because it was not fated to be with her that she could not even keep this child? Her tears rolled down like a broken dam. ¡°I want to try again! I want to have this child. ¡± She sobbed as she said. She did not know what she was obsessed with. Nangong ye clearly knew about the existence of this child. She and Nangong ye clearly did not have any interaction. They clearly did not owe each other anything when they married However, she stubbornly wanted to keep this child. She wanted to keep the only thing that had anything to do with him! ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re crazy! If something happens to you, what will happen to your mother? Don¡¯t you think about your mother? She just had a kidney transplant and you want to leave her. How are you going to let her live on by herself? ¡± Su Bei said. Wen Xin could never let go of her mother. Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. If something happened to her, what would happen to her mother? ¡°Doctor, how much longer can you try to save the Child? ¡± She asked. ¡°when the walls of your uterus peel off to one millimeter, you can¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise, your uterus will rupture and bleed out. I¡¯ll have to perform a surgery to remove your uterus. You only have a 1% chance of survival, ¡± the doctor said. Su Bei¡¯s heart thumped and fell to the bottom. If they performed a surgery to remove the uterus, then it would be impossible for him and Wen Xin to have a child. ¡°Wen Xin, we can¡¯t destroy everything we have for this child! ¡± He was jealous of the child¡¯s father. Why was Ouyang Mo so blessed that Wen Xin was so devoted to him! Chapter 1548 Wen Xin stared into Su Bei¡¯s eyes and felt suffocated. Su Bei did not want this child. She did not blame Su Bei for his reaction. No Man could really accept the child that his woman gave birth to with another man. It was already his mercy that Su Bei did not ask her to abort the child from the start. ¡°I know I was too selfish. Please forgive me for being selfish. You should find a better woman. Su Bei, I¡¯M NOT WORTHY OF YOU! ¡± She stammered. She could not be so selfish and ask Su Bei to take this risk with her. Whether she was alive or dead, whether she could have children in the future, it had nothing to do with Su Bei. She could not be harsh on Su Bei, so she could only let him find a better woman! Su Bei¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you mean? You want me to find another woman? You want to break up with me because I told you to abort the Child? ¡± His heart ached. He had never thought that in Wen Xin¡¯s eyes, he was so light that she could abandon him at will! Wen Xin could see the hurt in Su Bei¡¯s eyes ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I know you¡¯re thinking of my safety, but I just feel that I¡¯m not worthy of you ¡°Su Bei, I¡¯m just saying what I think. I¡¯m not good enough, not perfect enough, and I don¡¯t love you enough ¡°You¡¯re such a good man, you should find a woman who loves you wholeheartedly! ¡± Su Bei¡¯s hand touched Wen Xin¡¯s face ¡°silly, if you think that way, I love you, so I should give it up for you, do you understand ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say such things anymore. The woman I love is you. I¡¯ve fallen in love with you since we went to school. God knows how surprised I was when I saw you at the company! At that time, I thought, if you¡¯re still single, then I must pursue you Later, I saw the words ¡°unmarried¡± on your resume. You know how happy I am, but I¡¯m also worried that Ouyang Mo is your boyfriend because my family background is not as good as Ouyang Mo¡¯s. Although I heard at that time that Ouyang Mo ended his family¡¯s company and went overseas, I¡¯m afraid that he went overseas to develop. I only knew that you and Ouyang Mo had broken up after chatting with you. When I heard this sentence, I wanted to fly into the sky. ¡°I felt that it was just the greatest luck that the heavens had given me. ¡°If a person can have 99 times of luck in his life, then I¡¯m willing to use 98 times to exchange for the chance to meet you. The remaining luck will allow me to be the person who will accompany you for the rest of your life. ¡± Su Bei said affectionately. When the initial ignorant love turned into reality, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. Wen Xin¡¯s tears were contained in her eyes, and she felt an indescribable bitterness. She knew that she should love this man. Su Bei really loved her very much. However, when she looked at Su Bei, she was more grateful, but she could not find love. She hated him so much that she wanted to slap herself. She did not understand how cheap she was. After being treated like this by Nangong ye, she still could not turn back and fall in love with Su Bei. Her voice was choked with sobs. At this moment, she thought that she should make the next decision. She could not let down the man in front of her who loved her deeply for the sake of a scumbag man. ¡°You, you should call the doctor. I have agreed to the surgery, ¡± she said softly. Every word was heart-wrenching pain. When she thought about how her child was going to leave her, she felt that her life was going to be lost! The moment she said that, she regretted it. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She was about to take back her words when she heard the doctor¡¯s Sigh. ¡°That was close! You actually managed to save it! The bleeding has stopped and your child is temporarily saved. What did you say to me just now? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t say anything. Thank you for helping me save the baby. ¡± Wen Xin quickly thanked him. She gasped for breath. Fortunately, the baby was very strong and survived. Su Bei¡¯s eyes darkened. When Wen Xin said that she had agreed to have an abortion, he was still happy that Wen Xin had finally accepted him. However, at that moment, the situation reversed. This child was just like teasing him, and he stayed on. At this moment, he could not say anything to let Wen Xin have an abortion. Otherwise, Wen Xin would ask him to find another woman. ¡°Is the baby out of danger? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°No, what I said just now is that the baby is temporarily saved. It¡¯s only temporary. These few days are critical. If it¡¯s fine for a week, then it¡¯s saved. I¡¯ll get the nurse to send you back to the ward, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Okay. Thank you, doctor, ¡± Su Bei said. The nurse pushed Wen Xin¡¯s stretcher and took the elevator in the emergency room, going straight to the ward upstairs. Su Bei did not follow Wen Xin¡¯s stretcher into the elevator. He still had a pile of bills to pay and a pile of documents to sign. These were the rules of the hospital. The doctor wrote out the bill and handed it to Su Bei. ¡°You pay for the hospitalization procedures. ¡± Su Bei stood beside the doctor and did not move. ¡°Doctor, how many months did my fianc??e say the child was? ¡± ¡°She said more than two months, ¡± the doctor replied. ¡°Can you change the date to more than a month? ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Why? ¡± The doctor was surprised. ¡°because I¡¯m afraid that my family will suspect the identity of the child. You also know that if the child¡¯s identity is questioned, the mother-in-law will not treat the daughter-in-law well. The child is mine. I don¡¯t want my woman to be wronged. ¡± Su Bei gave a reason to explain. ¡°As long as the child is yours, won¡¯t you be able to have a blood test when it¡¯s born? ¡± The doctor said. ¡°It¡¯s possible to have a blood test when it¡¯s born, but my wife was questioned by my family when she was pregnant. She will be wronged for a few months! Please help. No matter who asks, they will say that it¡¯s a child of more than a month. ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Alright, I see that you are so considerate of your lover, so I will agree to your request. This girl is quite lucky to find a man like you who has always been considerate of her. ¡± The doctor sighed He tapped on the computer and changed the medical records. ¡°thank you, Doctor. Then I will go pay the fee. You must remember that no matter who asks, the Child will only be a month and a half, ¡± Su Bei reminded him worriedly. ¡°GOT IT! Seeing that you two are so loving, of course I will help you! ¡± The doctor waved at Su Bei and asked him to pay the fee. Su Bei walked out of the emergency room and went to the toll booth to pay the fees. As Su Bei¡¯s figure disappeared into the corridor, Nangong ye walked out from the end of the corridor and walked towards the emergency room step by step. The door of the emergency room opened and the doctor walked out. He saw Nangong ye standing at the door. ¡°Sir, are you looking for someone? ¡± He did not know Nangong ye, but he knew the man¡¯s clothes. He was wearing a big brand, so he naturally had to speak more politely. ¡°where is the girl who was saved here just now? What illness did she have? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°She fell and caused a threatened abortion. The child has been saved. This child is really lucky! ¡± The doctor said. Chapter 1549 Nangong Ye¡¯s mind was suddenly shocked. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What did you say? She fell? She¡¯s pregnant? She¡¯s going to miscarry? ¡± The amount of information was too much. His mind could not react in time to such a huge amount of information. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s pregnant. Because of the fall, she almost miscarried, ¡± the doctor said again. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s mind was in a mess. If Wen Xin was pregnant, then Wen Xin did not fall. It was because he forced her to have sex with him that caused her to miscarry. He saw blood at that moment. The doctor looked at the man in front of him in surprise, not understanding what was wrong with this man¡¯s brain. He still had a lot of things to do, and he didn¡¯t have time to chat with this man. He walked past the man. Nangong ye saw the man walking past him from the corner of his eye, and he grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± ¡°Why are you grabbing me? I already told you, the girl called Wen Xin is pregnant. She almost had a miscarriage just now, and now that she¡¯s saved the child, what else do you want? ¡± The doctor was a little impatient. Even if she was rich and willful, she shouldn¡¯t be playing around like this, right? Nangong ye choked on his words. ¡°I know all this. I want to ask how long has she been pregnant? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for one and a half months, ¡± the doctor replied. Nangong Ye¡¯s brain seemed to have exploded. His mind was in darkness. He had done it with Wen Xin two months ago, but Wen Xin was now one and a half months pregnant. Regardless of whether the child was from Subei or not, one thing was certain ¡ª it couldn¡¯t be his! ¡°Why are you grabbing me? ¡± The doctor shook off Nangong ye¡¯s hand and strode towards his office. Nangong ye stood there in a daze. Pain engulfed his body and mind. The woman in his heart was already pregnant with another man, and he was still waiting for her! His eyes closed in pain. He did not know how long he had been standing in the corridor. When Fang Yuan walked into the hospital with a pile of gifts, she saw Nangong ye at the entrance of the emergency room. Her heart throbbed in pain. Her mother was right about everything. Nangong ye did not send her home because he wanted to send her home first.. He just felt that she was a hindrance, so he sent her away first and then went to the hospital to see Wen Xin. There was nothing more heart-wrenching in this world than seeing the man she loved care about another woman! Her phone suddenly rang with a notification sound and displayed a message. She was so scared that she hid at the corner of the corridor. She was afraid that Nangong ye would hear her and realize that she was here. She stood at the corner and stuck her head out to observe Nangong Ye¡¯s condition. Nangong ye stood there like a wooden block. He did not look back, as if he did not hear her voice. She took a deep breath and leaned against the wall to check the messages on her phone. The messages were sent to her by Du Xi, and Wen Xin¡¯s ward number was written on it. She had told Du Xi that she would come to see Wen Xin, so when Wen Xin returned to the ward, du Xi immediately sent her a message, afraid that she would not be able to find Wen Xin. She did not walk towards Nangong ye anymore. Instead, she took the elevator at the corner and went upstairs to see Wen Xin. Her brows were still furrowed. She really wanted to know what Nangong ye had said to Wen Xin when he came here. In Wen Xin¡¯s Ward, Du Xi saw Fang Yuan walking in and reached out to take the tonic from Fang Yuan¡¯s hands. ¡°Eh? Why are you the only one here? Where¡¯s Nangong ye? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Him? Him? ¡± Fang Yuan paused for a moment, her mind replaying Du Xi¡¯s question. Why would du Xi ask such a question Didn¡¯t they see Nangong ye? There was a realization that if they had seen Nangong ye, they would not have asked her such a question! She thought of this and quickly said, ¡°he has something to do. If he¡¯s done, he¡¯ll come over in a while. ¡± She had said something that would never be exposed. No matter if Nangong ye came or not, her words could not be picked out. ¡°Tch, what¡¯s more important than his life? He¡¯s really not a good friend! ¡± Du Xi ridiculed. ¡°You know that he¡¯s very busy. There¡¯s nothing he can do. Am I not here? ? I¡¯M HERE ON HIS BEHALF! What¡¯s wrong with Wen Xin? I see that Wen Xin¡¯s complexion is not good! Why is she so Pale? ¡± Fang Yuan asked ¡­ ¡°Wen Xin said that she fell in the bathroom. She almost miscarried just now and lost a lot of blood! ¡± Du Xi said. Fang Yuan¡¯s head almost exploded. ¡°Wen Xin is pregnant? How old is the Child? ¡± She asked hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s been a month and a half. Sigh, such a young child. She¡¯s pretty strong. I managed to keep it! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s a blessing, ¡± Fang Yuan said as she rolled her eyes. Countless thoughts raced through her mind. How was she going to ask who the child was? ¡°Um, where¡¯s the father? Why didn¡¯t I see the father? ¡± She suddenly had an idea. ¡°Su Bei went to go through the hospitalization procedures, ¡± Du Xi explained. She knew that Wen Xin worked for exactly one and a half months. She naturally believed that the child was Su Bei¡¯s. Moreover, when Wen Xin suddenly said that they were getting married, she understood that it was because Wen Xin and Su Bei had a child. That was why Su Bei immediately married Wen Xin. Fang Yuan gasped for breath. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The hospitalization procedures are very troublesome. ¡± She walked to Wen Xin¡¯s side, and the corner of her lips curled into a smile that she could not hide. Wen Xin and Su Bei were pregnant. Didn¡¯t this mean that Wen Xin and Nangong ye could no longer be together? Her heart was finally at ease. The Nangong family would definitely not find a woman who had given birth to another person to be the female lead! ¡°Wen Xin, I¡¯m here to see you. Take good care of the fetus, ¡± she said sincerely. With this child, Wen Xin would have no chance of being with Nangong Ye. ¡°thank you. Please take a seat, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I¡¯m not taking a seat. Take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll see you again when I have time! ¡± Fang Yuan said. She knew that Wen Xin was no match for her, so she could not even be bothered to sit down. As she spoke, she turned around and walked out of the ward. She returned to her home to sleep peacefully. As for why Nangong Ye was standing in the corridor and did not come up, she thought that Nangong ye must have been agitated because he knew that Wen Xin and Su Bei had a child? When she walked out of the elevator and passed by the entrance of the emergency room, she could no longer see Nangong ye. She did not know where Nangong ye had gone, but she felt that she had guessed correctly. Outside Wen Xin¡¯s ward, Nangong ye looked into the room through the glass window on the door. He could vaguely see the woman on the bed. He did not walk in to take a look. Just thinking about it made his heart ache when she and Su Bei were pregnant No woman had ever hurt him so much. Wen Xin was the first, and he swore that she would be the last. He would never give any woman the chance to hurt him again. His phone rang with music. It was a call from his subordinate. ¡°President, I¡¯ve notified three more companies to sign a contract with Su Bei¡¯s company to buy Su Bei¡¯s products. How many more companies do I need to notify? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate asked. Chapter 1550 Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform the company anymore. ¡± He thought that he had already given Su Bei and Wen Xin enough gifts. Everything should end here! ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need to inform? Then, does the company that I just notified still need to withdraw? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinate asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to withdraw. Let¡¯s just leave it at that, ¡± Nangong Ye said. He thought that this was the only thing he could do for Wen Xin. From then on, they would have no more ties. She and Su Bei would live their own lives completely. He should start their lives with Fang Yuan. He took a deep look at Wen Xin¡¯s ward. In the next moment, he retracted his gaze and walked out of the hospital. In Wen Xin¡¯s Ward, Du Xi opened the tonics that Fang Yuan had sent over. These tonics were all ready-to-eat Bird¡¯s nest and glue cake. It just so happened that Wen Xin needed them now. ¡°Wen Xin, eat the glue cake. This will replenish your blood. ¡± Du Xi tore open the packaging of the glue cake and took out a piece of cake and placed it into Wen Xin¡¯s mouth. Wen Xin did not have the habit of eating tonics. Moreover, she was in a bad mood right now, so she felt nauseous when she ate these things. However, for the sake of her baby, she endured the feeling of wanting to throw up and forced herself to eat them. ¡°Is this really to protect the fetus? ¡± She asked Du Xi. She had no concept of supplements and did not know what they were for. ¡°To Nourish Qi and blood, your body is currently lacking blood. If you eat this to nourish your blood, of course, once your blood is replenished, you will definitely be able to protect the fetus! Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Du Xi had never been pregnant before, so she said matter-of-factly. ¡°MMM, that makes sense. Then I¡¯ll eat more! ¡± Wen Xin said. Du Xi peeled the glutinous rice cake for Wen Xin while using her cell phone to search for whether the glutinous rice cake was to protect the fetus. ¡°Wen Xin, I¡¯m right. This is used to nourish the blood and preserve the fetus. EAT MORE! This Fang Yuan isn¡¯t bad. She even knows to give you these things to nourish the fetus. It¡¯s just that Nangong ye doesn¡¯t even show his face. He¡¯s too F * Cking Unloyal, ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart pained. She was pregnant with Nangong Ye¡¯s child, but she was eating the supplements that Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend sent to preserve the fetus. Could this be considered sarcasm? ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to come, so be it. He¡¯s just a stranger to me, ¡± her voice was very deep, as if she was talking to Wen Xin as well as herself. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t care about him. You continue to eat! ¡± Du Xi continued to peel the glue for Wen Xin. This kind of gift box of glue looked good. In fact, there weren¡¯t many pieces inside. Of course, the price was as good as the box. Du Xi looked at the amount of glue and felt that this amount was enough for Wen Xin to eat for two days. She took out her phone and ordered a few thousand yuan worth of glue cake for Wen Xin. ¡°Wen Xin, I¡¯ve ordered the glue cake for you. I¡¯ve talked to the customer service and asked them to send the Fengshun express delivery. It should be delivered tomorrow. It won¡¯t delay you from eating it the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Du Xi. I¡¯ve made you spend money again, ¡± Wen Xin quickly said. She knew how expensive a famous brand of AH Jiao cakes was. The hundred-year-old Dong Ah Jiao cakes cost a few hundred yuan a box. A casual order would cost a few thousand yuan. ¡°What are you talking about? Are we still good sisters? This money is nothing to me. As long as it can help you keep your baby, it¡¯s fine, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve kept my baby. I want him to call you godmother! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Okay! I want this Godson! ¡± Du Xi said happily. She also liked children very much. However, she hadn¡¯t even decided who she would marry yet. She couldn¡¯t get pregnant and have children at all. Suddenly, she thought of something. She had sex with Sikong Yi today. She did not take any birth control pills! F * CK She scolded herself secretly. What if she got pregnant? ¡°Du Xi, what happened to you? Why is your face Pale? ¡± Wen Xin asked when she saw du Xi¡¯s face suddenly change color. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too tired. My body has not recovered, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your body has not recovered. You have just been discharged from the hospital. Bai Bo, quickly take du Xi Home! ¡± Wen Xin said quickly. She remembered that Du Xi had just been discharged from the hospital, and she blamed herself. She was really bleeding and deprived of oxygen. She had actually forgotten that du Xi had undergone such a big surgery! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her home. Du Xi, let¡¯s go! You¡¯re not well. ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°But, Su Bei hasn¡¯t returned yet. If we leave, who will take care of you? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are nurses here! Hurry up and leave. I¡¯m afraid that your heart isn¡¯t good. ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes, there are nurses here. You don¡¯t have to worry! ¡± Bai Bo was a little anxious. He also saw that Du Xi¡¯s face was Pale. He wanted to take du Xi away immediately. Between his friend and his woman, he had to care about his woman¡¯s health first. At this moment, the door suddenly opened and Su Bei walked in with a food box. ¡°Wen Xin, I bought you some soup and food. Are you hungry? ¡± Su Bei placed the food box on the table and took out the food. ¡°Su Bei is still so meticulous. We forgot that Wen Xin didn¡¯t eat! ¡± The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved as she looked at Su Bei with admiration. She did not expect Su Bei to not come back for so long. It was not because he was lazy, but because he went to buy food for Wen Xin. ¡°Alright, Su Bei is back. You should be relieved now, right? Let¡¯s go, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Du Xi got up and was about to leave when Bai Bo¡¯s long arms carried her horizontally. ¡°How are you going to leave if you look like this? I¡¯ll carry you, ¡± Bai Bo said loudly. Du Xi¡¯s little face turned red. ¡°Bai Bo, you¡¯re so good! Thank you! I¡¯ll remember how good you were to me! ¡± She was almost moved to tears. There was no one else. Just because her face was a little Pale, she carried her nervously And it was a princess hug. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your fianc??. It¡¯s only right that I love you and treat you well! ¡± Bai Bo carried Du Xi out of Wen Xin¡¯s ward. Su Bei took out the tonic soup and blew on it gently to feed Wen Xin. ¡°Take your time and drink the tonic soup first before you eat. I asked the chef in the restaurant and he said that the effect of the tonic soup is the best if you drink it on an empty stomach. ¡± ¡°Su Bei, thank you. ¡± Wen Xin lowered her head, feeling more and more sorry for Su Bei. ¡°Are you saying stupid things again? WE¡¯RE GETTING MARRIED NEXT WEEK! If my bride doesn¡¯t get well, how are we going to carry out the wedding? ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take care of myself well and be your bride! ¡± Wen Xin forced a smile on her face. She glanced at the door. Through the glass window on the door, she could see the corridor. There was no one in the empty corridor Nangong ye did not appear in the end. She thought that she was just a tiny speck of dust in his heart! ¡°Oh right, Wen Xin, we signed three more contracts today. These days are really good. There are companies coming to buy our programs every day. ¡°If we continue to develop like this, our company will be able to grow very quickly. ¡± Su Bei began to imagine his future. ¡°That¡¯s great. Congratulations! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Why are you congratulating me? YOU SHOULD BE CONGRATULATING US! ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°¡­¡± Du Xi said to Bai Bo in his car, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my own house to sleep today. You can send me back to my house! ¡± Chapter 1551 Bai Bo looked at Du Xi in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would stay at our house after you were discharged from the hospital and let my parents take care of you? I don¡¯t trust you to take care of yourself when you live in your own house. ¡± Du Xi pursed her lips, and the sweat on her forehead was about to come out. Indeed, they had agreed that she would stay at his house after she was discharged from the hospital and let his parents take good care of her and help her recuperate. ¡°Well, it¡¯s too late today. I¡¯d better not go to your house to avoid disturbing your parents¡¯ rest. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. And it¡¯s only for one night. I¡¯ll sleep alone for one night. It won¡¯t be a problem, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo looked at Du Xi. He reached out and Pinched du Xi¡¯s little face. ¡°Well, you¡¯re becoming more and more virtuous! I¡¯LL REWARD YOU TODAY! ¡± He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s Lips. Du Xi didn¡¯t expect that the man would suddenly kiss her. She subconsciously dodged, but the man still kissed her lips. The awkward atmosphere swept over the two of them. Du Xi¡¯s heart hurt. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t dodge. How could she avoid Bai Bo¡¯s kiss? She clearly saw the disappointed look in Bai Bo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Look at the car! You¡¯re still driving. It¡¯s too dangerous! ¡± She forced out a reason. Fortunately, this reason could cover up her actions of hiding. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes looked forward. ¡°I was unable to control myself. This is too dangerous. We¡¯ll kiss when you¡¯re better. ¡± He held the girl¡¯s hand and told himself over and over again that Du Xi was only avoiding him because she felt that it was dangerous. Du Xi¡¯s small hand was wrapped by the man¡¯s large hand. This time, she did not hide. She told herself that she should accept Bai Bo. Her hand held Bai Bo¡¯s hand. She should try to accept all intimate acts with Bai Bo. Only then could she completely break off from Sikong Yi. ¡°Okay, when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll give you a kiss, ¡± she said to the man. Bai Bo drove the car into the courtyard of Du Xi¡¯s villa. His hand had not loosened yet. He kept holding the little woman¡¯s hand without letting go. It was rare for the little woman to be willing to hold his hand. This was a rare intimate interaction between the two of them He felt that this was also a sign that the little woman accepted him. ¡°We¡¯re home. I¡¯ll stay with you. ¡± He looked at the little woman gently. ¡°No need. I can do it myself. I¡¯ll take the car to your house tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you going to the hospital early tomorrow morning to see the equipment ¡°It¡¯s too far to go to the hospital from my place. I don¡¯t want you to get up early in the morning without a good rest, ¡± Du Xi said. Her house was too far from the hospital, and Bai Bo¡¯s house was very close to the hospital. Bai Bo¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to think of me! I really didn¡¯t love the wrong person! Du Xi, what should I do? I love you more and more! ¡± He reached out to hold du Xi in his arms. He was so touched by the little woman¡¯s concern for him. Du Xi¡¯s head leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder and continued to be held by him. ¡°Of course I have to dote on you! I¡¯M GOING TO MARRY YOU! Bai Bo, it¡¯s too late. You should go back and rest! Otherwise, you won¡¯t be energetic tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay, then you go to sleep obediently. ¡± Bai Bo pinched the little woman¡¯s nose as he spoke. ¡°I got it. You can go! ¡± Du Xi patted the man¡¯s arm and let him let go. Then, she opened the car door and walked out. Bai Bo also followed Du Xi out. ¡°Xi Xi, wait a minute. ¡± Du Xi looked at the man in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She was a little surprised. Bai Bo followed her out of the car. Shouldn¡¯t he be leaving? Bai Bo walked to his trunk and took out a bunch of flowers. ¡°Xi Xi, this is for you. I wish you good health and happiness! ¡± The fiery red roses reflected Bai Bo¡¯s face as he walked toward Du Xi. Du Xi looked at the roses in surprise. She didn¡¯t know when Bai Bo had prepared them. He was just leaving the hospital. Did he have to send her flowers? She felt deeply guilty. She felt that she was less and less worthy of Bai Bo¡¯s love! She reached out and took the roses. The roses were very beautiful. In the middle of the roses, there was a ferrero flower. With the star-studded decorations, this flower would be the most perfect gift in a girl¡¯s dream, from its appearance to its taste. She didn¡¯t count the number of Ferrero chocolates and no roses. She estimated that each of them would cost around fifty. The Ferrero chocolate was wrapped in golden paper and stuck to the plastic stick. It was inserted between the roses, and the golden and red colors matched each other perfectly. ¡°Thank you, I love this bouquet of flowers! ¡± She looked up at Bai Bo. ¡°I knew you liked chocolate! If you miss me at night, why don¡¯t you eat one? HMM? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi reached out and hugged Bai Bo. ¡°thank you! I¡¯LL EAT IT WELL! ¡± Bai Bo patted the girl¡¯s back. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch you enter the villa before I leave. ¡± Du Xi nodded and walked into her own villa. After she entered, she stood on the balcony of her bedroom and waved at the man, signaling him to leave. Bai Bo got into his car and took a deep look at Du Xi before driving away from Du Xi¡¯s house. Du Xi¡¯s Gaze was fixated on Bai Bo¡¯s car. It was not until the rear lights of Bai Bo¡¯s car disappeared that she took a deep breath. She put down the flowers and quickly ran out of her bedroom and headed downstairs. She had to stay here tonight. It was not because of anything else, but because she wanted to buy contraceptives. Otherwise, when she arrived at Bai Bo¡¯s house, she would be served by Bai Bo¡¯s parents all day long. There was no way she would have the chance to buy the pills herself. Moreover, she could not afford to delay this time. If time passed, even the birth control pills would not be able to save her. She ran to the garage of the villa and drove her car out of the residential area. This was the residential area of the villa, surrounded by chic villas. She had to drive two kilometers away to the business district to find the pharmacy. The pharmacy was very eye-catching in the middle of the night. She saw the sign of a 24-hour pharmacy at a glance. She drove over to the sign, stopped the car, and walked into the pharmacy. The waiter in the pharmacy greeted Du Xi politely, ¡°Hello, Miss, what do you need? ¡± ¡°I, I want to buy some contraceptives. ¡± Du Xi chewed on the words before they came out from the corner of her mouth. She had a big personality, but she would be shy to buy such things. ¡°Oh. Do you want them before or after? ¡± The waiter asked. She estimated that the possibility of the pills before or after was high. ¡°I, I want them after, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Does it need to be within 24 hours or 72 hours? ¡± The waiter continued to ask. Du Xi¡¯s hot temper was just about to explode. She just wanted a pill, why was it so troublesome? ¡°You want it within 24 hours? Are you going to give it to me or not? ¡± She threw a banknote on the counter. ¡°Yes, of course we¡¯re going to give it to you. But without asking clearly, I don¡¯t know which one to give you. ¡± The waiter looked at the banknote and took out a box of the most expensive medicine for du Xi. A person who could casually throw a hundred yuan should not care about the price of the medicine. The man¡¯s figure walked into the pharmacy and went straight to Du Xi¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1552 Du Xi didn¡¯t notice anyone coming from behind. Her mind was on the medicine. She reached out to take the medicine and opened the medicine box eagerly. She took out the medicine and was about to take it. ¡°Miss, this medicine is 50 yuan, ¡± the waiter said quickly. ¡°got it. Aren¡¯t you annoying? ¡± Du Xi choked. She was in a hurry to take the medicine and the waiter dared to disturb her! ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll give you the change right away. ¡± The waiter was choked and couldn¡¯t speak. She could only ask clearly. Her job was this. She was also very helpless! ¡°I don¡¯t want the change! ¡± Du Xi said quickly. The waiter wanted to ask again, ¡°Miss, do you want some water? ¡± However, she was afraid of being scolded by the customer again, so she hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to say it. Du Xi¡¯s world was finally quiet. She removed the medicine on the Tin Board and wanted to throw it into her mouth. Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand and took the medicine in her hand, throwing it on the ground and crushing it! ¡°Ah! My Medicine! ¡± Du Xi shouted. ¡°Do you know what medicine you took? ¡± Sikong Yi questioned Du Xi. Du Xi pushed the man away. ¡°Of course I know what kind of medicine I¡¯m taking! Bastard, it¡¯s all your fault! ¡± She punched and kicked the man¡¯s body. Sikong Yi ignored the little woman¡¯s punches. ¡°I, okay, it¡¯s my fault, but I can take responsibility. If you get pregnant, will you marry me? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s angry gaze landed on the man¡¯s face. ¡°So, you¡¯re deliberately trying to get me pregnant! And then using this method to force me to marry you? ¡± She reached out and slapped the man¡¯s face. ¡°Sikong Yi! You¡¯re despicable and shameless! ¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m despicable, I deserve to die, okay? I admit my punishment! Du Xi, this medicine is not good for your body! Don¡¯t take this medicine! Besides, I can take care of you for the rest of Your Life, ¡±SikonggYii explained. He was the one who neglected this problem. At that time, he did not think about the child at all. If he had thought about it, he definitely would not have let du Xi have this kind of trouble that required taking medicine. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to take care of me for the rest of my life! Sikong Yi, you don¡¯t deserve to be with me! You don¡¯t deserve to love me! All of my pain was given to me by you! You clearly know that Bai Bo and I are going to get married, yet you want to treat me like this! You said it yourself, you¡¯re willing to accept all the punishment, right Do you mean what you said?¡±Du Xi questioned the man. ¡°Yes, of course I mean it! I swear, everything I said counts, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°very well, then I¡¯ll say that the punishment has been decided. You stand still and don¡¯t move. You have to hold on for ten minutes. If you move, you can¡¯t appear in front of me for the rest of your life! ¡± Du Xi said her punishment. Sikong Yi was stunned. What kind of punishment was this If he was asked to stand for ten minutes, let alone him, standing for ten minutes wouldn¡¯t be a problem for anyone, right? His eyes looked deeply at the little woman. ¡°Just stand for ten minutes? ¡± ¡°Yes, just stand for ten minutes. Are you going to agree or not? You just said it still counts! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°okay, I¡¯LL STAND FOR TEN MINUTES! I won¡¯t move. Are You satisfied with that? ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Yes. Remember what you said. Stand still and don¡¯t move. Otherwise, you can¡¯t appear in front of me again for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll keep my word! ¡± Du Xi emphasized again. Sikong Yi nodded in agreement. Du Xi stood up and looked at the waiter. ¡°bring me another box of medicine. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The waiter quickly brought another box of medicine for du Xi. ¡°No! Du Xi, are you crazy? Waiter, you can¡¯t give her medicine! ¡± Sikong Yi finally understood what Du Xi wanted to do and shouted angrily. She didn¡¯t let him move because she wanted him to not disturb her while she was taking the medicine. ¡°Sir, just now, this young lady gave me a hundred yuan, which is exactly the money for two boxes of medicine. There¡¯s no reason for me not to give her the medicine, right? ¡± The waiter also had a headache. She could only listen to du Xi. Du Xi laughed coldly. The corner of his lips curved into a cold smile ¡°You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for the waiter. She¡¯s a salesperson. Naturally, she has to do business. Didn¡¯t you say that you can accept any punishment This is my punishment for you. I want you to watch me take the medicine with your own eyes. I want you to stop all chances of having a child with you Even if it hurts my body, I will still eat it because this is my punishment for you! I want to watch you suffer and watch you be sad. Maybe there will really be a child today. Because of you, he won¡¯t be born in this world ¡°Sikong Yi, does your heart hurt? ¡± She took out the pills one by one with her hands and stared at the man without blinking. She put the pills into her mouth and swallowed them as if she was eating candy. She clearly saw the man¡¯s despair in his eyes. This was the first time she saw the tears in his despair. He never cried. Was He crying for her? Her throat seemed to be blocked by Cork. She could not say a word. The pills were like fish bones stuck in her throat. She swallowed them with great difficulty. ¡°Du Xi, why do you have to do this? I can make the medicine for you. The medicine that I made won¡¯t hurt you much. Go and spit out the medicine, I¡¯ll make the medicine, okay? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s words came from his deep throat. Du Xi¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to make the medicine for me, I don¡¯t believe you! Sikong Yi, we¡¯ve been entangled for too long. You don¡¯t hurt, I¡¯m scared! I only want a stable happiness, a marriage that is safe and sound. Maybe my husband is not the person I love the most, but he will treat me wholeheartedly. In his eyes, there is no one else but me. But there were too many people in your heart. There was your cousin Lian Lian, and there was Xiao Ziyan. Actually, the person you loved the most was Lian Lian. If the two of you weren¡¯t related by blood, you would have pursued her a long time ago, right? She was the bride you were most satisfied with, but it was impossible between the two of you Other than Lian Lian, there was also Xiao Ziyan in your heart. She had been harmed by my brother. You pitied her and gave her all of your fantasies. If you only pitied her in your heart, would you treat her this well To put it bluntly, whether it was me or Xiao Ziyan, they were just Lian Lian¡¯s substitutes! My personality was like Lian Lian¡¯s, as eccentric as hers. Xiao Ziyan was framed by someone, and her weak side reminded you of when Lian Lian was framed. If you were to protect her, it would be like you were protecting Lian Lian! I¡¯ve been in the hospital these few days and thought a lot. When I saw Lian Lian again, I only realized this problem when I heard Gaia say that our personalities seemed to be chaotic. ¡°All this time, we¡¯ve come this far, and I¡¯ve been hurt so badly because you don¡¯t love me enough. ¡°Am I right? ¡± Du Xi said heart-wrenching words word by word. Ever since she had thought this through, she had decided to be together with Bai Bo. It wasn¡¯t because she loved Bai Bo, but because she finally knew that Sikong Yi was only using her as Lian Lian¡¯s substitute. No one liked being used as a substitute, so she decisively chose Bai Bo. Chapter 1553 Sikong Yi¡¯s face was extremely Pale. This was his secret. He had never told anyone because Lian Lian was his cousin. Ever since he was sensible, he knew that it was impossible for him and Lian Lian. He could only like Lian Lian, not love. So he hid all his feelings. However, the women he found were all like Lian Lian. His voice was abnormally hoarse. Du Xi¡¯s words pierced into his heart. He did not expect Du Xi to find out all this just because of one sentence from GAIA. ¡°But I like you! I watched you grow up, and I also have a true heart for you, ¡± he said. The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips were bitter. He only had a true heart for her. ¡°Sikong Yi, do you dare to say to my eyes that you don¡¯t Love Lian Lian? Do you dare to say to my eyes that you love me more than Lian Lian? ¡± Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s pupils without blinking, wanting to see the answer in his heart. Sikong Yi really wanted to look into du Xi¡¯s eyes and say what Du Xi wanted to hear, but he did not dare to look into du Xi¡¯s eyes. No matter how much he forced himself, he did not dare to focus on Du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Sikong Yi! Look at me! Look at me! ¡± The man¡¯s wandering gaze made her heart tighten. She roared angrily. Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze reluctantly lifted to look into du Xi¡¯s eyes. The two of them looked at each other. A layer of mist appeared in Du Xi¡¯s eyes. The man¡¯s gaze was only filled with regret and hesitation. It did not have the deep love that she wanted. Her eyelashes trembled and large tears rolled down. Her lips trembled as she uttered her own words, ¡°do you still dare to say that you love me? You tried so hard to keep me, but you just wanted to leave a shadow of Lian Lian. ¡± Every single word was like a knife stabbing into her own heart. However, no matter how painful it was, she had to say it out herself. Not only to the man, but more so to herself. She had to clear her head and stop being infatuated with Sikong Yi¡¯s tenderness. With just one sentence from him.. The time that she had spent running to his side was gone. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. His deep, hoarse voice escaped from his deep throat, as though it came from an ancient well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Du Xi. ¡± The words were like a knife sliding down his throat, the pain as though it was cutting his flesh. ¡°You¡¯re only apologizing to me, so what right do you have to keep me? And why should I give birth to your children? ¡± Du Xi questioned the man. She did love him, but in the world of two people, the love of one person could not support the sky of two people. She did not want this kind of lonely love anymore. She used to think that as long as she stuck to him and became his little tail, he would one day look back at her and know how good she was. Obviously, she was thinking too much. Even if he looked back at her, he only wanted to find the shadow of another woman on her face! ¡°Du Xi, we can try again. I will try my best to fall in love with you. Lian Lian is already married and pregnant, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°If she can¡¯t be with you, then I will become her substitute? Sikong Yi, you are the worst man I have ever met, ¡± Du Xi said. She strode out of the pharmacy without looking back at Sikong Yi! Enough, this is enough! She said to herself silently. In the pharmacy, Sikong Yi closed his eyes in pain. His hands were clenched into fists. He wanted to grab something, but he couldn¡¯t grab anything. As the car drove away, Bai Bo¡¯s figure walked out from the shadows of the big tree. His Gaze was fixed on Du Xi¡¯s car, until her car disappeared from his pupils. He drove away from Du Xi¡¯s house, but he only drove the car into the shadows of the trees outside the residential area. He always felt that du Xi¡¯s expression today was a little strange. Although her words were very reasonable and he couldn¡¯t find any flaws, he still felt that it was strange. Why did she have to stay at his house. Sure enough, his judgment was right. She drove out of the residential area by herself. He knew du Xi¡¯s car. When he saw du Xi¡¯s car drive out of the residential area, he wanted to follow du Xi¡¯s car. However, another car was faster than him. His car had just started.. That car also drove out of the neighborhood and followed behind Du Xi¡¯s car. In the quiet night, it was too easy to see if it was because there were no cars on the street. His eyes were deep and reserved. He also knew the car that was chasing after Du Xi. It was Sikong Yi¡¯s car! At that time, his first reaction was, did the two of them have an appointment He drove to follow Sikong Yi¡¯s car, wanting to see what they were going to do. He had already thought of the scariest outcome. Sikong Yi and Du Xi had an appointment to go to the hotel together. The result was beyond his expectations. Du Xi and Sikong Yi did not go to the hotel, but went to the pharmacy. He followed Sikong Yi to the pharmacy curiously. The pharmacy door and the huge glass window allowed him to clearly see what was going on in the pharmacy. He saw what Du Xi and Sikong Yi were arguing about. Du Xi even took a box of medicine. Sikong Yi went to snatch du Xi¡¯s medicine. Then, they said something. Du Xi took another box of medicine and took it. After she finished it, she left without saying anything. Obviously, the two of them had broken up. Du Xi walked out crying, and Sikong Yi did not chase after du Xi. What were they arguing about What kind of Medicine Did du Xi take? He was a doctor, but he did not know all kinds of medicine. He watched as Sikong Yi walked out of the pharmacy and continued to hide behind the shade of the trees. He waited until Sikong Yi drove far away before he walked into the pharmacy. There were basically no customers in the middle of the night. Bai Bo walked to the counter and asked the waiter, ¡°what medicine did the girl buy just now? ¡± The waiter quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I can¡¯t reveal the privacy of my customers. ¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s not good for me to let you reveal other people¡¯s privacy. I¡¯m just concerned about what kind of medicine she took. I¡¯m her friend and I¡¯m also a doctor. I¡¯m afraid that she took the wrong medicine. She¡¯s good at everything, but she¡¯s a little stupid. ¡± Sikong Yi gave a reason His hand took out a few bills from his pocket. Holding them in his palm, he reached out and shook hands with the waiter. The waiter felt the bills in her palm. The corner of her lips curved. She didn¡¯t expect to be rich. She could feel that it wasn¡¯t a single bill. ¡°You¡¯re right. But we can¡¯t reveal the guest¡¯s privacy. This guest took the medicine here just now and didn¡¯t even throw away the medicine box. I had to clean it up. ¡± She gave Bai bo a look, signaling him to look back. Bai Bo immediately understood the waiter¡¯s hint. She was hinting that she had just thrown away the medicine box. She retracted her hand, nodded, and walked toward the garbage can in the pharmacy. The garbage can was very clean. The Blue Bucket was covered with a white plastic bag. It was obviously a new plastic bag. There were two medicine boxes inside. Moreover, the two medicine boxes were the same. They were both a type of medicine. Bai Bo¡¯s gaze landed on the medicine box. He was instantly stunned. He recognized the name of the medicine written on the medicine box. It was an imported birth control pill! Du Xi had taken birth control pills! Chapter 1554 This thought flashed through Bai Bo¡¯s mind. It was as if his brain had been struck by lightning, cutting off all thoughts. His heart throbbed with pain. There was only one reason for du Xi to take the birth control pill, and that was because Du Xi had sex with Sikong Yi. In any case, he was not the one who had sex with DU XI. If du Xi was pregnant, that person could only be Sikong Yi! His lips were pursed into a straight line. He could clearly feel his heart throbbing with pain, hitting his ribs. If he had to choose again, he would really doubt whether he still had the courage to walk into the pharmacy and check what Drug Du Xi had taken. He thought that he would rather not know anything. He had never cared about Du Xi¡¯s past, because that was before they met. He had had many girlfriends before, so he had no right to demand anything from Du Xi. However, when they had both decided to get married, Du Xi had rolled around with Sikong Yi. An unspeakable hatred swept across his heart. He hated Sikong Yi for Stealing du Xi from him, and he hated Du Xi for lying to him! He turned around and walked out of the pharmacy. The waiter in the pharmacy watched the man walk out the door with a smile on her lips. Her palms were clenched tightly as she walked into the changing room at the back of the pharmacy. There were surveillance cameras in the pharmacy, so she couldn¡¯t tell Bai Bo Ming. She was afraid that the boss would catch her taking money. She ran into the changing room and counted the money in her hands. When she counted the amount, she was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. Just like that, she earned 500 yuan! Du Xi returned to her own home. She walked into her own room. After taking the birth control pills, she felt at ease. From now on, she could be with Bai Bo wholeheartedly. She packed her luggage and prepared to go to Bai Bo¡¯s house tomorrow. ¨C In the rainforest, Lian Lian finally waited for the pilot to return. The pilot returned to the witch tribe¡¯s village and found Lian Lian. ¡°Miss Lian, I¡¯ve got the things you wanted. ¡± He found a hospital and paid a large sum of money to have the doctors in the hospital do the tests. There was definitely money to be made. The doctor did the tests on him overnight. When he got the results, he flew back to show Lian Lian. Lian Lian opened the sealed file bag and took out the things she wanted. A few pieces of paper were enough for Lian Lian to read for a year because no one could understand the terminology on them. However, she could understand the final results of the test report. The blood relationship between them was 90% . This number was enough to prove that the two of them were siblings. Moreover, the results of the test showed that only the maternal genes were different in their genes. Her eyes closed in pain. Ye Xinghun was really her half-brother Her father had betrayed her mommy! She closed her hands, and the paper in her hands became wrinkled. ¡°Young Miss, do you still need me to do anything? ¡± The pilot asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go and rest! ¡± Lian Lian replied. She didn¡¯t need the pilot to do anything else. Right now, she only needed to wait for Willam¡¯s poison to be neutralized before she could leave this place and return to her mother¡¯s house. However, how was she going to explain this to her mother when she returned? She knew how deep her mother¡¯s feelings for her father were. Clearly, her words could cause an earthquake at home! She walked out of her wooden house to see if Willam¡¯s condition had improved. In the wooden house, Willam was tied to the bed. Ye Xinghun stood beside Willam and poured medicine into Willam¡¯s body. However, the medicine was spat out by Willam. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t you want it anymore? This is a medicine that I and a few elders have meticulously researched. It can control the poison in your body. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Willam¡¯s eyes glared fiercely at Ye Xinghun. These few days, he hadn¡¯t eaten or drank anything. For some unknown reason, his mind had become clearer. It was as though the poison had been starved to the point that he had no strength left. He thought that maybe Lian Lian was right. They might be able to starve the poison to death. However, Ye Xinghun had suddenly come over to feed him the poison. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to drink ye Xinghun¡¯s medicine. Ye Xinghun had always wanted to use the Gu poison to control him. How could Ye Xinghun possibly help him dispel the GU poison? He was certain that Ye Xinghun¡¯s poison was definitely another type of poison! He forced himself to spit out the poison that Ye Xinghun had poured into his mouth. He didn¡¯t want to drink the poison. He wanted to starve the GU poison to death. He wanted to bring Lian Lian away from this place! However, he wasn¡¯t able to say a single word now. Ye Xinghun had even used a medicine pouring device to pour the poison into his throat. He could only force himself to spit it out. It was very difficult to spit it out by relying solely on the strength of his throat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Willam? ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly asked when she heard Ye Xinghun¡¯s words the moment she entered the wooden house. Ye Xinghun turned his head to glance at Lian Lian. He spread out his hands in a helpless manner, ¡°you asked me to detoxify him. However, the medicine that I concocted with great difficulty with a few pharaohs has all been spat out by him. ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly walked over to Willam¡¯s side, only to see that his neck and face were covered in brown medicine. She hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe Willam¡¯s face and neck. ¡°Why are you vomiting? These are all medicine that Ye Xinghun concocted with great difficulty. Do you still want to recover from your illness? ¡°? ¡°Willam, I don¡¯t want to see you go crazy. I also want to see you willing to harm yourself in order to protect me. ¡°Just listen to Ye Xinghun¡¯s words and drink the medicine! ¡± Her gaze was fixated on Willam¡¯s eyes. From his blue pupils, she could tell that Willam¡¯s condition today was much better than the day he went crazy and tried to bite her. His eyes were clear, and he didn¡¯t look like he had gone crazy. She believed that Willam should be able to understand what she was saying. Willam could feel the little woman¡¯s hand, helping him to clean up the medicine on his body. His hands were clenched into a straight line. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t speak. Otherwise, he would be able to tell her the truth! ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to him like this. He doesn¡¯t have his own thoughts at the moment, so he can¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s better for you to get up. I¡¯m afraid that when he goes crazy, he might bite you again! ¡± Ye Xinghun stretched out his hand to help Lian Lian Up. ¡°No, I think his condition is a little better than that day. Did you give him some medicine these two days? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Ye Xinghun was startled ¡°The medicine was concocted today. Two days ago, I didn¡¯t have any medicine for him to take. His craziness is contagious, so he will have a short period of consciousness. However, no one knows if he will go crazy again in the next instant. You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s better for you to be careful. ¡± ¡°I know, I will be careful. I will take advantage of the fact that he is in good condition now. I will say a few more words to him and try to persuade him. ¡±LiannLiann turned her head to look atWillamm who was on the bed. Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she suddenly saw Willam¡¯s fingers move a few times. His hands were placed on the bed with the back of his hand facing up. His curled fingers only had one finger raised up a few times, as if he was kicking someone away. Meanwhile, his eyes were fixed on Lian Lian¡¯s pupils. His movements were very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was lying motionless as usual. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She did not think that this action was done by Willam unintentionally. When he looked at her just now, he was so solemn. She felt that Willam definitely had something to say to her. But what did that kicking action mean? Chapter 1555 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flickered. If Willam had something to say to her, then who was the person that Willam wanted to kick out? Although she didn¡¯t know if she could guess correctly, she still wanted to give it a try. She turned her head and said to Ye Xinghun, ¡°I want to speak to Willam alone. You can leave now. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression sank. ¡°He can¡¯t speak. I¡¯m worried that you might be in danger. I¡¯ll stay here to protect you. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect myself. After all, we¡¯ve been lovers before. There are some things that aren¡¯t convenient for us to say in front of you. I want to persuade him to drink the medicine according to your words. Don¡¯t you also want him to drink the medicine according to your words? ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Indeed, he wanted William to listen to his words and drink the medicine. However, Willam¡¯s self-control had exceeded his imagination. If Lian Lian could persuade Willam, that would be for the best. Willam¡¯s current condition caused him to be very worried. This was because Willam¡¯s condition was getting better. He had observed Willam before and it seemed that Willam¡¯s time under the control of the Voodoo poison was getting lesser and lesser. She had more time to wake up. This was definitely not a good sign. He was also curious as to why such a situation would occur. This was simply impossible. He hesitated for a moment before agreeing to Lian Lian. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out. You Two can talk. ¡± He had no choice but to agree. He was afraid that if he insisted on staying, Lian Lian would doubt his intentions. ¡°Alright, take care. ¡± Lian Lian Bade Farewell to Ye Xinghun. She watched as Ye Xinghun walked out of the wooden house and shot a glance at her bodyguard. Her bodyguard had been following her the entire time, never leaving her side. The bodyguard instantly understood what she meant and immediately stood at the entrance of the wooden house. He wanted to see who would dare to approach this wooden house. Lian Lian turned her head to look at Willam. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone guarding the entrance. Ye Xinghun¡¯s men can¡¯t get close to this place. ¡± She held the man¡¯s hand, looking at him expectantly, hoping that he would say something to her. However, in the next instant, she was disappointed. Willam only stared at her deeply, not saying a single word to her. ¡°Willam, what do you want to say? Are you really unable to speak? ¡± Willam nodded his head, as though he was answering Lian Lian¡¯s question. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes fluttered. ¡°Are you answering me? Are you really unable to speak now? ¡± Willam nodded his head again. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was stifled. ¡°Then what should we do? How would I know what you want to say to me? You are now clear-headed, right? ¡± Willam continued to nod. He was now rational. Although he could feel the power of the Voodoo trying to control all his thoughts, he could still suppress the power of the Voodoo at this moment. His finger slid in the little woman¡¯s Palm, Lian Lian hinted. Lian Lian knew that Willam was awake when she saw him continue to nod. Her palm felt the man¡¯s finger moving. What was he doing? She felt the man¡¯s movements. He slid in a very regular manner, as if he was not scribbling randomly. The space between her eyebrows sank. It was a y letter! Her eyebrows suddenly opened up. So it turned out that Willam was spelling in her palm! ¡°I understand. You just wrote a y! ¡± Willam nodded again and continued writing. This time, Lian Lian could feel that it was an e. ¡°Y and e, are they spelled together? ¡± She asked the man. Apparently, she had guessed correctly again. Willam nodded. However, these two letters could be combined into many words. She did not know which word Willam wanted to say. She took out her phone and typed Y and e on the screen. After that, the input method automatically came up with a bunch of words to choose from She showed the screen to Willam. Willam¡¯s hand drew a number of five. She counted the numbers and found the word. ¡°Ye? ¡± Willam nodded. He continued to write the second word for the little woman. Lian Lian would never have thought that there would be a day when she would be able to converse with a man like this. Just like an underground worker, she was translating the Cipher Code. However, when she spelled out the entire sentence, her brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Ye Xinghun harmed you? Are you saying that Ye Xinghun harmed you? ¡± Willam nodded his head. If it wasn¡¯t ye Xinghun who harmed him, then why did he come to the Voodoo race? Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were heavy. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be, right? He has nothing to do with us! ¡± Willam continued to write on the woman¡¯s Palm. Lian Lian continued to spell with her phone. A moment later, she spelled out another sentence, ¡°is there poison in the medicine? ¡± Her gaze focused on Willam¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s poison in the medicine? ¡± Willam nodded his head. He was certain that there was poison in Ye Xinghun¡¯s medicine. However, time was too tight. He didn¡¯t know when Ye Xinghun would return, so he could only focus on the main point and tell Lian Lian It was Ye Xinghun who had harmed him, and there was poison in the medicine. As long as Lian Lian tested the medicine, she would know that Ye Xinghun had been harming him all along! Suddenly, the bodyguard rushed into the room and said, ¡°young miss, Ye Xinghun is here again! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly kept her phone. Ye Xinghun walked into the wooden house. ¡°Lian Lian, have you guys agreed? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. Her gaze landed on Ye Xinghun¡¯s pupils, wanting to see the darkness in Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not yet. It seems like he doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± Ye Xinghun pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that he doesn¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. You still don¡¯t believe me? ! I went to the elders earlier and asked them to reformulate the medicine. However, the elders were furious. They refused to save Willam. Because they felt that Willam was insulting them There had never been a single person who dared to spit out the medicine that the elders had painstakingly concocted. The Medicine of the witch clan was very difficult to concoct. Many of them could only be concocted using their own blood or precious medicinal ingredients that were more than a hundred years old You guys don¡¯t understand how precious the medicine of the Shaman clan is! Moreover, the status of the elders of the Shaman clan is very high. It¡¯s not like they will listen to whatever I say. If they don¡¯t concoct the medicine, I have no way at all. ¡°I want to ask you to explain it together. I hope to obtain the forgiveness of the elders. ¡± Ye Xinghun and Lian Lian said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Patriarch of the Shaman clan? Why won¡¯t the elders listen to anything you say? ¡± The corners of Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips twitched. He paused for a second. Lian Lian¡¯s retort made him feel a little overwhelmed. ¡°I, I am the clan leader of the Voodoo clan. However, the matters of our Voodoo clan require the clan leader and the elders to discuss together. I don¡¯t have the authority to act arbitrarily. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to explain to me. What do you think ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you and Willam. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to look for you. ¡± He explained. Lian Lian forced the smile on her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll explain to the elders with you. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and picked up the medicine bowl on the table. There was still some medicine in the bowl. She wanted to bring it back for testing to see if there was really poison in the medicine! She placed the bowl into the hands of the bodyguard and asked him to protect the bowl. She then followed Ye Xinghun to look for the elders. After they left, a member of the witch tribe ran into Willam¡¯s room. He took out a few slender silver needles and inserted them into Willam¡¯s arm. He smiled malevolently as he stared at Willam¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1556 Willam¡¯s whole body tightened. He wanted to resist this person, but his hands and feet were tied. He could not resist at all. He just watched as this person stabbed the silver needle into his arm. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. If I don¡¯t take your life, my clan leader will keep you alive! This thing only makes your fingers unable to move, ¡± the witch said with a sneer. He took out two long silver needles that looked like silver threads and stabbed them into the man¡¯s leg. Now, Willam¡¯s feet could not move. After finishing his work, he flew out of the wooden house, afraid that he would be discovered by others. Willam¡¯s expression was solemn. Right now, no matter how much he wanted to move his hands and legs, he was unable to move them. It was as though he had become a paralyzed person. Other than being able to blink his eyes, he was unable to do anything else! Ye Xinghun He silently chanted this name in his heart. If he were to come back to life one day, he would definitely tear Ye Xinghun into ten thousand pieces! Lian Lian He called out Lian Lian¡¯s name over and over again. How would he be able to communicate with Lian Lian in the future? And Lian Lian had no idea what Ye Xinghun had done to her? In the meeting hall of the Voodoo Race, the elders sat on the chairs in the meeting hall, smoking the Hookah in their hands. When they saw ye Xinghun, they stood up and bowed to him. Ye Xinghun brought Lian Lian into the hall. He sat on the chair in the middle of the hall while Lian Lian stood in the hall. ¡°You guys said earlier that you weren¡¯t going to prepare the antidote for Willam. I¡¯ve brought Lian Lian here to explain what happened earlier. Lian Lian, go ahead! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say it. That medicinal herb took quite a few hundred years to grow. I won¡¯t waste any more medicinal herbs on Willam. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the new medicine that I cultivated after 70 years. Hehe, does he think that I can live for 70 years? ¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t believe in US witches at all. Why should we detoxify him? I object! ¡± A few elders of the witch clan immediately said. Lian Lian pursed her lips. ¡°I wonder what the medicine you concocted for him is for? ¡± She asked coldly. She was not frightened by the elders¡¯stance. She had a dignified and arrogant aura. The elders¡¯eyes were entangled with Lian Lian¡¯s body. ¡°What did you say? You asked why we gave Willam the medicine? We wanted to detoxify his body! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He was poisoned to the point of death. He can¡¯t control himself anymore! ¡± The three elders said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed ¡°That¡¯s right. Since he can¡¯t control himself, how does he know what he did Everything he does is unconscious. He vomited the medicine. What right do you have to blame him He didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he couldn¡¯t control himself? ¡± She said coldly, choking the elders. The elders were speechless. ¡°QUIBBLING! ¡± ¡°Yes, quibbling! ¡± ¡°What a sharp-tongued mouth. He vomited the medicine that we worked so hard to make, but he didn¡¯t apologize. HOW DARE HE ACCUSE US! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to accuse you. I¡¯m telling the truth. If he could control himself, he would naturally be responsible for his own actions. But if he could control himself, why did he ask you to make the medicine? Since he asked you to make the medicine, it was because he couldn¡¯t control himself. He couldn¡¯t control himself. No matter what he did, it wasn¡¯t his original intention. ¡°Why do you blame him? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Obviously, her words made everyone speechless. ¡°I think Lian Lian¡¯s words make sense. Willam can¡¯t control himself now, that¡¯s why he acted so excessively. He doesn¡¯t know what he did, we shouldn¡¯t blame them. I think everyone should continue to make the medicine Didn¡¯t you guys promise me that you will concoct the medicine that will save Willam I even promised you guys to carry on the legacy of the witch clan. If you guys don¡¯t do what you want to do well, then you can¡¯t blame me anymore!¡±Ye Xinghun threatened. Clearly, his threat was somewhat forceful, causing the few elders to be dumbstruck. The leader of the group said, ¡°alright, since we have already agreed on this matter, we can¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have the final say. The clan leader can¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have the final say either. Let¡¯s go back and continue concocting the medicine. ¡± He stood up and beckoned the other two elders out of the meeting hall. Ye Xinghun stood up and walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°Alright, the problem has been solved. We¡¯ll wait for them to concoct the medicine before giving it to Willam. ¡°Don¡¯t waste it again this time. Do you know what I used to exchange for the medicine with the elders ¡°I want to continue the incense for the Voodoo clan. ¡± Lian Lian looked at Ye Xinghun in astonishment. ¡°You want to light the incense? ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°The incense in your clan requires a man to work hard for an entire night! Continuing the incense is to continue the descendants, alright? From now on, I¡¯ll have to work hard on women every day. ¡± ¡°What the F * Ck, is this a reward for you? Such good benefits. I¡¯ve seen a few of your women. They¡¯re all pretty and have good figures. You¡¯re really lucky in love! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s hand patted Ye Xinghun¡¯s shoulder, teasing the man. ¡°SCRAM! I¡¯m not a Stud Horse, I don¡¯t have the habit of sleeping with women casually. I don¡¯t like to have sex without feelings just for the sake of the child. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes were gloomy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you men all lower-body animals? Aren¡¯t you happy that I let you play with women for free? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. ¡°If I want to fool around with women for free, all the women in the witch tribe are my Harem. Do you think that would be interesting ¡°being together with a woman who is only willing to serve you for the sake of status is too utilitarian. What I want is a relationship. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°Alright then. For the sake of Willam, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to have sex with women! I¡¯m going back to my room. I wish you a good night¡¯s sleep! ¡± Lian Lian Chuckled as she turned around and walked out of the meeting hall. She didn¡¯t have the time to talk about this with Ye Xinghun. She was in a hurry to return to her bowl to test the medicine. According to what the elder had said earlier, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the medicine. She wanted to know the answer as soon as possible. was there any poison in the medicine? ! Ye Wei walked out from behind a screen in the meeting hall. Her gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s back. ¡°Do you really want to detoxify Willam? Don¡¯t forget what you promised me? ¡± ¡°I know what I promised you. However, Lian Lian isn¡¯t so easy to fool. She¡¯s very shrewd. I suspect that Willam has already contacted Lian Lian today. I wonder why Willam¡¯s condition has improved slightly ¡°I can only gain Lian Lian¡¯s trust first before openly controlling Willam! ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°Are you saying that Willam told Lian Lian the truth? Could it be? Isn¡¯t he already unable to control himself? ¡± Ye Wei asked in bewilderment. Ye Xinghun¡¯s expression was gloomy, ¡°but today, I feel that his consciousness is clear. Therefore, I have no choice but to guard against him! After all, we also need Lian Lian Lian. I can¡¯t let Lian Lian suspect me! ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s hands clenched into fists, ¡°She¡¯s just as annoying as her mother! Give her something to eat and control her! I don¡¯t want to see her ruin our plans! ¡± Chapter 1557 ¡°stop trying to control her. She¡¯s pregnant, so we can¡¯t give her any Gu poison. Otherwise, if the child is miscarried, our plan will be ruined as well. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Then what kind of medicine did you prescribe for Willam? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lian Lian will investigate? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°That kind of medicine will indeed be helpful to Willam¡¯s condition. It¡¯s completely non-toxic and can even be helpful in restraining Gu poison. ¡± Ye Xinghun laughed coldly. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve been blinded by Lian Lian and are really going to help her? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. ¡°No, but I¡¯m certain that Willam will definitely not believe that I would give him a good medicine. I¡¯m also certain that Lian Lian will also suspect me. Therefore, I can only give them the real medicine and let Lian Lian Test It. This will make her doubt whether Willam¡¯s mental state is normal or not. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Naturally, the medicine that the elders would concoct would be different from this time¡¯s medicine! The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile. Ye Wei nodded her head, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s great. Then we can control Willam right under Lian Lian¡¯s nose! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room. Don¡¯t try to move Lian Lian on your own. ¡± Ye Xinghun had no choice but to remind his mother. ¡°I understand. ¡± Ye Wei promised her son. Ye Xinghun returned to his wooden house and saw a woman standing in his bedroom. His brows furrowed, ¡°who told you to come? ¡± He questioned the woman. ¡°The elders told me to come. ¡± The woman lowered her head and explained. Her clothes had already been removed according to the elder¡¯s request. She was only wrapped in a layer of transparent gauze. From the looks of it, it would be better to not wear it. She was so embarrassed that her face turned red. Ye Xinghun took a deep breath. These elders had been so worried about him that they had broken their hearts! However, he had agreed to the elder¡¯s request for the sake of his own plan. He could only follow the elder¡¯s request. ¡°got it. Go and lie down. ¡± He coldly spoke. The woman hurriedly walked to the side of the bed and laid down according to the man¡¯s request. Ye Xinghun did not remove the gauze cage on the woman¡¯s body at all, nor did he wish to see her face. He wore his clothes and simply and roughly settled his own problems. In any case, it was just a simple childbirth. He did not need to roll around on the bed with the woman for too long. He quickly pushed himself to his limits. He put on his pants and walked to the washroom. ¡°You can leave now! ¡± He coldly ordered. The woman¡¯s heart felt stifled. She only felt that she had become a tool for the man. She put on her clothes and ran out of the wooden house in tears. However, the humiliation was not over yet. She still had to report to the elders about the process of sharing a room. The few elders watched the woman walk into the room and asked straightforwardly, ¡°how was it? Did you take it? ¡± The woman nodded. ¡°I did. ¡± ¡°So fast? ¡± One of the elders was surprised. ¡°Yes, the tribe leader told me to lie down, and then it was done, ¡± the woman said with her head lowered. Another elder snorted coldly. ¡°He just wants to deal with us! ¡± ¡°deal with it then, as long as there¡¯s an heir! Our tribe leader has already been unable to give birth to a child by himself for several generations. The curse can no longer continue. We must break it from this generation! ¡± The elder raised his hand, indicating that the woman could leave. The woman wiped away her tears and left the elder¡¯s room. ¡°Why do I feel that our tribe leader doesn¡¯t like women? Do you want us to give him some medicine to mediate? ¡± An elder asked. ¡°I also feel that this isn¡¯t normal! At his age, he should be obsessed with such things, right? ¡± Another elder said. ¡°The two of you, what are you still discussing about? JUST CONCOCT MEDICINE FOR HIM TO EAT! In any case, he can¡¯t eat bad people! ¡± Hence, the three elders began to concoct medicine for Ye Xinghun. In Lian Lian¡¯s room, she took out her own testing tool to test the effects of this medicine on the Gu poison. She took out a drop of Willam¡¯s blood and dripped the medicine into it. The Gu poison that had been moving randomly in the test tube suddenly stopped moving. Her eyes were filled with astonishment. This medicine was of help to Willam? But why did Willam say that Ye Xinghun harmed him? Her brain couldn¡¯t wrap itself around it. This was completely illogical. If what Willam said was right, the medicine that Ye Xinghun gave him should have harmed him. However, this medicine was able to cause the Gu poison to stop moving. Clearly, Ye Xinghun was helping Willam! Her brows furrowed into a knot. However, Willam had told her to chase ye Xinghun away. Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel that Willam was spouting nonsense. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. Because nothing could be explained, she walked out of her wooden house and went to Willam¡¯s wooden house to explain the situation to him. When she arrived at Willam¡¯s wooden house, Willam was still lying on the wooden bed. She walked to Willam¡¯s side. ¡°Willam, are you awake now? I have something to tell you. I¡¯ve experimented with the medicine given to you by Ye Xinghun. In the end, that medicine was able to stop the GU poison¡¯s movement. I feel that the medicine is very helpful to you. And Ye Xinghun doesn¡¯t have any intention of harming you Have you made a mistake?¡± She held Willam¡¯s hand, wanting him to continue using their methods to converse with her. However, after waiting for a long time, the man¡¯s fingers didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t you want to talk to me? There¡¯s no one here. My bodyguards are outside watching the door! ¡± She was afraid that Willam was worried about the safety of this place, which was why he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. Willam¡¯s eyes blinked. The silver needles were controlling his tendons and hamstrings. He couldn¡¯t even move his toes, and now that he couldn¡¯t speak, he had no way of communicating with Lian Lian. Lian Lian saw that Willam was blinking hard and knew that Willam understood her. ¡°You can understand what I¡¯m saying, right? You can¡¯t move your hands, right? ¡± Willam blinked. His dark blue eyes were filled with melancholy. He was thinking about how to communicate with Lian Lian and how Dangerous Lian Lian was here! Lian Lian suddenly thought of an idea. She took out her phone and tapped on the keyboard ¡°Look at the keyboard. If you want me to press a few letters, you blink. The first time you blink, it means the number of lines. The second time you blink, it means the number of letters in this line. ¡± Willam quickly blinked his eyes to show that he understood. Lian Lian placed the phone in front of Willam. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin. You can start blinking! ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze landed on the phone screen and he started blinking. Lian Lian stared at Willam¡¯s eyes and counted the numbers. Willam blinked three times for the first time, representing the third line. The second time, he blinked six times, representing the sixth letter of the third line. ¡°It¡¯s N, right? ¡± She asked the man. Willam blinked again to show that he was right. Lian Lian clicked ¡°N¡± and a bunch of commonly used words appeared on the screen automatically. Willam chose the first word. ¡°Okay, the first word you want to say is you. Let¡¯s continue. ¡± The two of them used this method to communicate. When Lian Lian successfully spelled out the three words that Willam wanted to say, she was stunned. ¡°You should leave quickly. ¡± Chapter 1558 ¡°You want me to leave quickly? ¡± Lian Lian could not believe the words she had spelt out. Willam¡¯s eyes closed, indicating that he was correct. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°Why do you want me to leave? How can I leave when you¡¯re like this? I WON¡¯T LEAVE YOU BEHIND! ¡± Willam shook his head, expressing his objection. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you object. I know that your mind is clear now. I won¡¯t leave you here and not care whether you live or die! Also, we haven¡¯t even settled our score! Don¡¯t think of dying so easily! ¡± Lian Lian reprimanded the man word by word. Willam placed the tip of his tongue between his teeth, threatening Lian Lian. He had thought about it. Lian Lian wanted to save him, but ye Xinghun had the entire situation under control. He would be invaded by Gu poison from time to time. Even he himself didn¡¯t know what he would do if he lost control of his State? Under such circumstances, regardless of whether it was ye Xinghun or him, Lian Lian was in danger! Lian Lian wanted to safely save him from this place. The probability of that happening was basically zero! If he was destined to not be able to turn things around, he would rather let Lian Lian go and bear all of it himself than let Lian Lian be in danger. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently. She could see the man¡¯s actions. He wanted to threaten her by biting his tongue and committing suicide! ¡°You want to threaten me and let me go? Willam, don¡¯t even think about threatening me! Let me ask you, whose son is Xin Ba? ¡± She questioned the man. Willam suddenly heard Xin BA¡¯s name and his lips pursed into a straight line. His gaze was fixed on Lian Lian. His heart was in a mess. He did not know what Lian Lian knew? ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to look at me. Let me tell you, I already know. Xin Ba is not Chu Chu¡¯s child. He is our child I was in GAIA¡¯s palace for two years, and I lost the memories of those two years. Xin Ba is my child You took Xin Ba away and said that he was Chu Chu¡¯s child. Why did you do that? You knew that your body had a Voodoo poison, and you were afraid that I would insist on being with you, so you used Chu Chu to provoke me and make me break up with you. You made me leave you and go to the safest place for me? At that time, I knew that Chu Chu was Xin BA¡¯s mother, and I really hated you. You kept saying that you loved me, but in the end, you had a child with another woman. When I was angry, I agreed to GAIA¡¯s proposal. However, I found something suspicious, and I also found someone to get Xin BA¡¯s hair out. I used both of our hair to test the DNA, and I knew that he was my child. I came here to look for you because I wanted to know why you still treated me this way even though you knew that Xin Ba was our child. When I saw the crazy you, I knew the answer. ¡°Willam, I won¡¯t allow you to shoulder all the burdens alone anymore. We will face our problems together ¡°Don¡¯t let me leave. I won¡¯t leave. I WON¡¯T LEAVE! ¡°I want to bring you back to Switzerland to see our son, Xin Ba! ¡± She told Willam everything. These words had been bottled up in her heart for too long, and she only said them today. Willam¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Everything had been found out by Lian Lian. His heart was somewhat comforted. This way, regardless of whether he was alive or dead, he could feel at ease. Lian Lian would take good care of their child. His eyes closed in pain. However, how was he going to get Lian Lian to leave this place? Lian Lian¡¯s hand pushed open the man¡¯s eyes, forcing him to look at her. ¡°listen carefully. If you don¡¯t want me to be in danger, we have to think of a way to get out of here alive! ¡± Her voice rang out on the man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lian Lian, get out of the way. I want to see Lian Lian! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s voice rang out from outside the door. Lian Lian stood up and walked towards the door to instruct her bodyguard. ¡°Let him in? ¡± After hearing Lian Lian¡¯s words, the bodyguard retreated and allowed Ye Xinghun to enter. Ye Xinghun walked into the room, ¡°how¡¯s Willam¡¯s condition? ¡± ¡°His condition isn¡¯t good, it seems to be getting worse. His limbs can¡¯t even move. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Xinghun¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, the Gu poison is very powerful. The Gu poison will corrode all of his nerves. If he drank the poison in the morning, his condition wouldn¡¯t be so serious. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Then what should he do now? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°We can only wait for the elder to prepare the medicine. His nerves aren¡¯t normal either. They¡¯re also under the control of the GU poison. There will often be some abnormal behavior. It looks like he¡¯s moving, but in reality, the Gu poison is controlling him to move. Do you understand? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. He brought Lian Lian¡¯s consciousness in another direction, causing Lian Lian to think that all of Willam¡¯s actions were just an unintentional invasion of his nerves by the Gu poison. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Mhm, I can give you an experiment. ¡± Ye Xinghun walked towards Willam. ¡°Willam, I¡¯ve been helping you find the antidote. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me? ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze fiercely landed on Ye Xinghun¡¯s face, as though he had seen his enemy. ¡°Look, his reaction is different from normal people. Because the GU poison in his body knew that I would help Willam eliminate them, the Gu poison in his body treated me as their enemy. They wanted nothing more than to kill me! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°in other words, Willam hates you. It¡¯s not that he hates you, but the GU poison in his body is controlling him to hate you! ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Otherwise, he would have told you that I was the one who harmed him! This is the power of the Gu poison. He doesn¡¯t want me to eliminate them. I have become the enemy of the Gu poison. ¡°I can only say this now. Fortunately, Willam doesn¡¯t know how to speak. Otherwise, would you believe him if he said that I was the one who harmed him ¡°would he stop me from saving him? ¡±YeeXinghunn said, as though he was telling a joke. Lian Lian¡¯s heart twitched violently, as though Ye Xinghun¡¯s words made sense. If one were to follow Ye Xinghun¡¯s logic, then what Willam said just now wasn¡¯t what Willam wanted to say. It was all because the Gu poison wanted her to leave, and didn¡¯t want her to stay behind to work together with Ye Xinghun to destroy the GU poison in Willam¡¯s body! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the GU poison to be so powerful. ¡± She said. ¡°Yes, the Gu poison can invade people¡¯s nerves and change their choices. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so don¡¯t run around. It¡¯s not good for you and your child. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make dessert for you, it¡¯s your favorite Yam cake. There¡¯s raspberry jam in it for you. I guarantee you that it¡¯s delicious.¡±Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really hungry. But do you need someone to guard Willam¡¯s place? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He can¡¯t move now, and he can¡¯t run either. We¡¯ll wait for the elder to prepare the medicine before coming over to feed him. ¡± Ye Xinghun held Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand and brought her back to her wooden house. Lian Lian¡¯s room emitted the fragrance of the YAM and raspberry. She really liked the sour taste of the raspberry. She opened the food box and took out the Yam cake, eating it piece by piece. ¡°By the way, I want to know what Gaia is doing in the palace. Is there any way you can help me find out? ¡± She asked. Chapter 1559 ¡°You wish to know the situation of Gaia in the palace? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not in the palace. I wonder how many beauties my mother-in-law will find for GAIA! You should know that she hates me very much! She can¡¯t wait for Gaia to fall in love with another woman and forget about me! ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°You really care about GAIA? ¡± Ye Xinghun was somewhat astonished. In his impression, Lian Lian did not care about Gaia at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care about GAIA, but I do care about the position of my queen. My child can not have any other competitors appear! ¡± He wants to become GAIA¡¯s only heir. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will definitely interfere in William¡¯s matter of establishing an heir. If my child really has a bunch of competitors, if someone else¡¯s child becomes the king, I¡¯m afraid that my child¡¯s life will be in danger. No one likes their opponent to live forever,¡±Lian Lian explained. She believed that her reason was flawless. All mothers would want to protect their children. This was without a doubt. Only she and Gaia knew that the child was not GAIA¡¯s! ¡°Mm, this is indeed a problem. If GAIA really has another successor, both you and your child will be in danger. ¡°I¡¯ve instructed my men to pay attention to GAIA¡¯s every move. If he dotes on someone, let him report to me. ¡°actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with doting on someone. I guarantee that the woman that Gaia dotes on will never be able to give birth to a child. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled up ¡°It would be good if that¡¯s the case. ¡°Can you still help me inquire about the situation in the Riel Kingdom? ¡± ¡°Chu Chu and I have always been arch-enemies. She hates me to death. She used Xin Ba to rise to power and became the mother of the King of Switzerland. As long as Xin Ba can be conferred the title, she will be conferred the title of Empress Dowager. ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to be the empress dowager. If I can find evidence of her having a private affair with a man, she will never be able to be the empress dowager in her lifetime! ¡± She said in a tone that seemed to be unable to suppress her anger. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t like Chu Chu either. This woman is too much. Does she still want to be the empress dowager LET HER DREAM ON Don¡¯t worry, my people have been monitoring her. As long as there are any problems with her, I will release those videos to the public Let her not become the empress dowager!¡±Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Alright, then I will listen to your good news! ¡± Lian Lian gulped down the Yam cake, seemingly very satisfied with this result. ¡°I¡¯ll go make some arrangements. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he left Lian Lian¡¯s room. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank to the lowest point. Ye Xinghun had agreed to her request so easily. It could only mean that regardless of whether it was the Royal Palace of Gaia or the Royal Palace of Switzerland, Ye Xinghun had already planted people there. Ye Xinghun was the clan leader of the Voodoo race. He had no connection with GAIA and Willam¡¯s countries. Why would he arrange people in their royal palace? Her lips were pursed into a straight line. Ye Xinghun definitely did not want her to think that it was so simple. In Willam¡¯s wooden house, Ye Xinghun walked into the wooden house. His gaze turned towards Willam. ¡°Willam, are you still waiting for Lian Lian to come and visit you Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that your fantasy is about to be shattered. Right now, she has a hundred percent faith in me. She has interpreted all of your reactions as the control of the Gu poison. Tomorrow, she will drink the medicine with me. As long as you drink the medicine once, your mind will be completely occupied by the Gu poison ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m waiting to see the scene of you being drugged by your own woman! ¡± Ye Xinghun said with a cold smile. Willam¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he glared at Ye Xinghun. He really wanted to fight Ye Xinghun, but he couldn¡¯t move his limbs. Ye Xinghun could see through Willam¡¯s every move ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You can¡¯t move, and Lian Lian will no longer believe in you ¡°Once you¡¯re under my control, your country will be mine. GAIA¡¯s country will soon be mine too ¡°You really want to kill me, don¡¯t you It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll never be able to do it in this lifetime. Right now, strangling you is as easy as strangling an ant.¡± Other than glaring at Ye Xinghun, there was nothing else Willam could do. After ye Xinghun was done showing off, he walked out of Willam¡¯s wooden house. He was getting closer and closer to his goal. All he had to do was wait for the elders to prepare the medicine. ¡°¡­¡± When the rays of the sun once again shone on the earth, the doorbell of the Bai Bo residence rang with the sound of music. Madam Bai went to open the door. ¡°Who is it? Why are you so early? ¡± As she spoke, she opened the door. It was really too early. The family had not even woken up yet! She looked outside the door in surprise. ¡°AIYO! Du Xi, why are you here? Weren¡¯t you hospitalized? ¡± She took the bag from Du Xi¡¯s hands and a few of Du Xi¡¯s luggage. Du Xi¡¯s eyes were surprised. Didn¡¯t Bai Bo Tell Mrs. Bai that she was coming to stay? ¡°Auntie, I was discharged yesterday, ¡± she said reluctantly. ¡°really? Why didn¡¯t Bai Bo tell me? I asked him to go! You can sit down! ¡± Mrs. Bai turned around and went upstairs to call Bai Bo. They lived in a loft house. Although it was not as high-end as a villa, it was much better than a normal family. On the first floor was the living room, dining room, kitchen, and Mrs. Bai¡¯s bedroom. On the second floor was Bai Bo¡¯s room and gym. ¡°Bai Bo, are you up? Du Xi is here! ¡± Her hand knocked on Bai Bo¡¯s bedroom door. In a Flash, Bai Bo opened the door in his pajamas. ¡°Mom, what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said Du Xi is here. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that she was discharged yesterday? If you had told me, I would have brought her to our house yesterday! ¡± Mrs. Bai Scolded Her son. Bai Bo walked down the stairs and saw Du Xi carrying a food box. ¡°You, that you, ¡± He looked at the suitcase beside du Xi. It was obvious that Du Xi was staying at their house! However, he couldn¡¯t say the rest of his words. Du Xi walked to Bai Bo. ¡°Look what I brought for you? Your favorite egg tarts and meat floss, Xiao Bei, are fresh from the oven! I went there early in the morning and waited for two hours. I was the first one to buy them! They are for your breakfast! ¡± She wanted to give herself a thumbs up. This was a virtuous and virtuous woman that she had never had before. ¡°Oh my God! Two hours. Didn¡¯t you just get discharged from the hospital yesterday? ¡±MadammBaii walked over in a few steps and looked at duXii worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Look at me, I¡¯m still alive and kicking! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°I say, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and take the breakfast! This is DU XI¡¯s goodwill! Du Xi treats you really well! She was willing to wait for two hours just to buy breakfast for you. ¡± Madam Bai was grinning from ear to ear. Bai Bo took the food box. ¡°thank you for that. ¡± His voice was twisted. ¡°It¡¯s not all for Bai Bo. It¡¯s also for you and uncle! ¡± Du Xi said to Mrs. Bai. She didn¡¯t know why she felt that Bai Bo¡¯s mood today was a little strange. It was completely different from yesterday when they parted. ¡°Okay, okay. Uncle and I also thank you. You¡¯re such a sensible child. You still think of us! Let¡¯s go to the restaurant for breakfast. I¡¯ll go get some nutritious porridge for you! ¡± Mrs. Bai said as she walked into the kitchen. Du Xi looked at Bai Bo who was standing still and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you today? ¡± Chapter 1560 ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Bai Bo opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. All the questions he wanted to ask Du Xi were kept in his stomach. He knew very well that some things were Pandora¡¯s box. Once it was opened, no one could clean it up. ¡°You still say you¡¯re fine I can see that you don¡¯t look well Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to eat egg tarts I remember that you said that when I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, you would buy this house¡¯s egg tarts for me to eat. You said that this House¡¯s egg tarts are the best egg tarts you¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±Du Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Bai Bo She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was very flustered today. She kept feeling that Bai Bo¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Yes, this family¡¯s is the best. I love to eat. Thank you for buying me breakfast. I¡¯m sorry for letting you stand there for two hours, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Why are you so polite? You¡¯ve done so much for me. I just bought you a breakfast. It¡¯s nothing. From now on, I¡¯ll be responsible for buying breakfast at home! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything and wouldn¡¯t be of much help to Mrs. Bai. However, buying breakfast wasn¡¯t difficult for her. That was all she could do. Bai Bo pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°This will be very tiring. Do you really intend to do this? ¡± ¡°Yes? Why not? I have already decided to marry you. Naturally, I have to pay for you. ¡± Du Xi raised her head and looked at Bai Bo. ¡°Du Xi, a lifetime is very long. Whether you decide to stay here for a lifetime, I hope that you will consider it carefully. ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°Of course I have considered it carefully. I have even brought my luggage here. ¡± Du Xi said in surprise. Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t understand why he would ask her this. Bai Bo glanced at his luggage. ¡°Just think it through. Don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m not your sanctuary. If you¡¯re unhappy, come hide here with me. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°What, what did you say? ¡± Unease swept over her. Just when she decided to spend the rest of her life with Bai Bo, Bai Bo said this. ¡°You know what I said. Du Xi, do you love me? Have you ever loved me? In your eyes, I might just be someone you think is suitable for marriage, ¡± Bai Bo said aggressively. Du Xi¡¯s lips trembled. She couldn¡¯t say that she loved him, but she had already decided that she wanted to be with Bai Bo. However, the girl¡¯s silence made Bai Bo¡¯s heart turn cold. There was no doubt that he was right, so du Xi didn¡¯t refute him! He forced a smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you say that you love me? Du Xi, I love you. Do you love me? ¡± His Gaze landed on Du Xi¡¯s face, trying to find the answer in her eyes. Du Xi took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know if her brain was deprived of oxygen, but her mind was blank. ¡°I got it. ¡± She pulled the suitcase and walked toward the door. ¡°Hey! Du Xi, where are you going? ¡± Mrs. Bai came out of the kitchen to ask Du Xi to eat, but she saw du Xi pulling the suitcase and leaving. ¡°Auntie, I, I have something to do. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± Du Xi made up a reason. ¡°You bought breakfast, but we don¡¯t eat breakfast together. What else do you have to do? You still want to take the suitcase with you? Did Bai Bo say something that made you angry? ¡± Mrs. Bai immediately saw the problem ¡°No, Auntie, he didn¡¯t make me angry. I wanted to visit my friend. She¡¯s in the hospital. ¡± Du Xi didn¡¯t know how to tell Mrs. Bai After all, Mrs. Bai had always been good to her and loved her like a daughter. To be honest, even her own mother wasn¡¯t this good! ¡°You don¡¯t need to bring your luggage to see your friend, right? Why are you dragging your luggage? You don¡¯t have to lie for Bai Bo! If he says anything that makes you angry, you tell me! I¡¯ll help you beat him up! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°No, Bai Bo is very good. He¡¯s a very good person. He¡¯s a good man. ¡± Du Xi cried as she spoke. Bai Bo was a good man. She was the one who had never been good enough for Bai Bo! ¡°Alright, since he didn¡¯t make you angry, let¡¯s go eat. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a nutritious porridge for you. There are Goji Berries, yams, and Ginseng in it. Ginseng is very sweet. I know you don¡¯t like to suffer, so I didn¡¯t put American Ginseng in it for you. ¡± Mrs. Bai said as she pulled Du Xi¡¯s luggage As if afraid that the box would run away, she held it tightly in her hand. Du Xi glanced at Bai Bo. She was waiting for him to speak. If he wanted her to leave, he should explain it to Mrs. Bai. She didn¡¯t know what to say so as not to hurt Mrs. Bai¡¯s heart. However, the man just stood there without saying a word. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Auntie, I have a gift for my friend in the box, so I want to bring the box. ¡± She could only come up with this reason. ¡°I¡¯ll find a small shopping cart for you. It¡¯s more convenient than this. You go to the restaurant to eat, and I¡¯ll help you unpack your luggage. ¡± Mrs. Bai Pushed du Xi with her hand, asking her to eat. ¡°Du Xi! Come and eat. The Porridge won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold later! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father saw that no one came to eat for a long time, so he walked out and called for help. ¡°You take du Xi to eat, and I¡¯LL GO UNPACK MY LUGGAGE! ¡± Mrs. Bai looked at her husband as if she had seen a rescuer. ¡°okay, okay, you go unpack your luggage. Du Xi, come quickly. Uncle has fried two poached eggs for you. It¡¯s your favorite, medium-rare. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father walked over and called for Du Xi. Du Xi was about to cry. Bai Bo¡¯s wife was really very good, very good. She thought that she would never meet such a good in-laws in her life! ¡°thank you, uncle. ¡± She thanked him politely. She had only casually mentioned that she liked to eat medium-rare fried eggs, and Bai Bo¡¯s father had remembered it. She thought that no matter what happened between her and Bai Bo, at least she would have to eat with her uncle and aunt for this meal. She followed Bai Bo¡¯s father into the restaurant. Madam Bai watched as Du Xi walked into the restaurant, and then opened her mouth to speak to her son ¡°What did you do to provoke Du Xi? She is the daughter of the eldest daughter, can¡¯t you let her go a little? Moreover, Du Xi¡¯s character is already very good. She is the most temperamental eldest daughter that I have ever seen. What are you trying to do? ¡± Madam Bai reprimanded her son. Bai Bo¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t understand! It¡¯s definitely not my fault that I can¡¯t be together with her! ¡± He had always liked Du Xi, but du Xi did not like him! ¡°How is it not your fault Du Xi stood there for two hours to buy breakfast for you. What do you want her to do Not to mention a young miss, even if it¡¯s an ordinary family¡¯s daughter, would they stand there for two hours to buy breakfast for their lover?¡±Mrs. Bai Questioned her son. Bai Bo¡¯s heart was tired from listening to her. If du Xi really treated him as her lover, then there would be no problems between them! ¡°Mom, I want to break up with Du Xi. ¡± It was because he loved Du Xi that he couldn¡¯t stand du Xi treating him as a spare tire! Madam Bai looked at her son in astonishment. ¡°What did you say? ¡± Chapter 1561 ¡°I said I want to break up with Du Xi, ¡± said Bai Bo. He thought that If du Xi could not fall in love with him, the greatest love he could give to du Xi would be to help her and Sikong Yi! Originally, he thought that as long as he loved Du Xi enough, Du Xi would always fall in love with him. However, yesterday, he realized that he was wrong. The love of one person could not support the sky of two people. No one liked to be a spare tire. The days of being a spare tire were so hard. He thought that he should just forget about it! Madam Bai was almost angered to death by her son. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that to me again! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already decided on DU XI as my daughter-in-law! Are you out of your mind You don¡¯t want such a good daughter-in-law What exactly is wrong with DU XI She has a family background, good character, and good character. She¡¯s also so easy-going. When I¡¯m with her, I don¡¯t feel that she has the temper of a missy at all. She¡¯s also very filial to me. Whenever she¡¯s free, she¡¯ll bring me supplements and gifts! How much better can it be to raise a daughter ¡°there aren¡¯t many daughters who can do what du Xi did ¡°If you want to break up with her, we¡¯ll sever our mother-son relationship first! ¡± She held her breath in Madam Bai¡¯s chest. She didn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Bai Bo. In her eyes, Du Xi was a treasure. How could Bai Bo break up with her so easily! Not only did du Xi have a good family background and the ability to help Bai Bo build his own business, but the key point was that Du Xi¡¯s personality was very satisfying to Madam Bai. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. ¡± He said these three words. He knew that Du Xi was very good, but he had to admit that he did not have the ability to make du Xi Fall in love with him. He felt very embarrassed, so he could only say these three words to his mother. Mrs. Bai glared at Bai Bo. ¡°I don¡¯t understand? Why don¡¯t I understand? Did you fall for another little girl again? Did the little nurse you hired seduce you? ¡± Her first reaction was that Bai Bo fell for someone else again. ¡°Mom! Where did the little nurse come from to seduce me? What are you talking about? ¡± Bai Bo was speechless. He did not understand what his mother was thinking! ¡°It¡¯s not for the best. Anyway, I¡¯m warning you. You can¡¯t break up if you want to! Go to the restaurant and eat! ¡± Mrs. Bai warned her son. She pulled Du Xi¡¯s suitcase upstairs and helped du Xi pack her luggage. Du Xi sat in the restaurant. The smile on her stiff lips was actually impossible for her to eat. However, in order to make Bai Bo¡¯s father happy, she forced herself to eat all the food prepared for her. ¡°You have to eat more of this fried salmon meat. Salmon and olive oil are good for the heart. Also, you have to eat more Avocados, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. Du Xi only felt that Bai Bo¡¯s father was very talented as a breeder. He really fed her until she was full. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m full. I really can¡¯t eat anymore, ¡± she said. ¡°How can you eat so little until you¡¯re full? ¡± ¡°Uncle, let me tell you. Your current figure is too thin. Don¡¯t stop eating just to lose weight. ¡°. ¡°Your priority now is to take care of your heart and eat yourself until you¡¯re fat. That way, it¡¯ll be easier for you to give birth. ¡°. ¡°otherwise, your heart won¡¯t be able to take it, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. Du Xi glanced at Bai Bo who walked in. Her face turned Pale with embarrassment. She was about to break up with Bai Bo, but Bai Bo¡¯s father ate more nutritious food just to make her give birth. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really full. I can¡¯t eat anymore, ¡± she said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll cook more delicious food for you tonight. You eat more tonight. Bai Bo, you can eat DU XI¡¯S LEFTOVER SALMON! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father put du Xi¡¯s plate in front of his son without hesitation. There was a piece of salmon in it. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. She could no longer measure the size of the shadow in Bai Bo¡¯s heart. Would he want to die from eating his ex-girlfriend¡¯s leftover food? She waited for Bai Bo to announce the news of their breakup. However, Bai Bo was right in front of her. He picked up a knife and fork to cut the salmon and ate it. He put the food into his mouth one bite at a time. There was not a hint of disgust on his face. Du Xi could not bear to watch any longer. If she were to eat Sikong Yi¡¯s leftovers now, she would definitely not be able to eat them! Bai Bo ate very quickly. He finished all the food in a few bites. ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital. I¡¯m leaving first! ¡± He stood up and said. ¡°Du Xi said that she¡¯s going to see Wen Xin. Take her with you. It¡¯s on the way anyway. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father had no intention of discussing it with his son at all. He directly ordered. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not on the way. I can drive myself. ¡± Du Xi quickly said. ¡°You just got out of the hospital. It¡¯s not good for you to drive yourself! It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no one at home to help you drive! Bai Bo, TAKE DU XI! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father ordered. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Bai Bo said to Du Xi. Du Xi stood up reluctantly and followed Bai Bo out of the restaurant. She wanted to follow Bai Bo downstairs. No one knew whether she would drive or ride in Bai Bo¡¯s car. But what about her luggage? She glanced at the bedroom on the second floor. Mrs. Bai had probably put her luggage away. Mrs. Bai walked down the stairs. ¡°Are you guys leaving? Bai Bo, drive slowly on the road. Du Xi¡¯s heart is just right. ¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± Bai Bo reached out to hold du Xi¡¯s hand and led her out of the room. Mrs. Bai watched the door close and turned to walk into the restaurant. ¡°Hubby, my son IS BREAKING UP WITH DU XI! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯ve already seen through it! Fortunately, Du Xi has a good personality and hasn¡¯t fallen out with me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to deal with her! If Bai Bo breaks off the engagement, how are we going to pay the DU family back? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father slammed his hand on the table. ¡°It¡¯s not just about the money. Also, Du Xi is a good child. I quite like her. She doesn¡¯t have any schemes and is straightforward. You also know that I don¡¯t have any schemes. I don¡¯t like a daughter-in-law with a bunch of twisted bellies Won¡¯t it be tiring to live like that It¡¯s still better for du Xi. In the future, we won¡¯t HAVE ANY MOTHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW CONFLICTS!¡±Madam Bai said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a daughter-in-law like du Xi. This girl will be obedient. If another family¡¯s eldest miss marries over, won¡¯t she yell at us? I CAN¡¯T STAND IT! ¡°When my son comes back, I¡¯ll tell him that if he dares to break off the engagement, I¡¯ll sever all ties with him ¡°Little Bastard, I think he¡¯s tired of living! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father roared angrily. ¡°MM, wait for him to come back and you can talk to him! I¡¯ll go buy some vegetables and Cook more for Du Xi tonight. I see that she¡¯s lost weight in the hospital in the past few days. ¡± As Mrs. Bai spoke, she took an egg tart and ate as she walked out of the restaurant. Du Xi and Bai Bo took the elevator down to the first floor. This was a high-rise, and it wasn¡¯t as convenient as a villa. She pulled her hand back. ¡°We¡¯re downstairs. I can walk by myself. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for me. ¡± Bai Bo paused and turned to look at Du Xi. ¡°who has been making things difficult for the two of us? You or me? If you don¡¯t want to be with me, just say it! Don¡¯t say anything that makes things difficult for me! ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice hit du Xi¡¯s forehead wantonly¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1562 Du Xi looked at the man in shock. She felt that Bai Bo was being unreasonable! ¡°Who wants to break up? Is it you or me? I dragged my luggage to look for you. Am I the one who wants to break up with you? It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who wants to break up with me! And now you want to accuse me of wanting to break up with you! ¡± She felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Yesterday, she had made such a big decision to break up with Sikong Yi. However, when she dragged her luggage to look for Bai Bo, he told her that he did not want to be her sanctuary. But now, he said that she was the one who wanted to break up. Who was the unreasonable one? ¡°Am I the one who wanted to break up? All this time, it was you who did not love me! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s heart ached. He had never wanted to break up. It was just that the woman he loved did not love him! What could he do? ¡°I, I will try my best to love you! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s tears rolled down. Bai Bo¡¯s attitude had hurt her heart. She had been trying her best. Did he not see it? Bai Bo¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He could not bear to see du Xi cry the most. This girl who had always lacked love was the person he had always wanted to protect! No matter how angry he was, he suppressed his anger and reached out to wipe the girl¡¯s tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Your heart isn¡¯t good, you CAN¡¯T BE EMOTIONAL! Don¡¯t cry! ¡± He ordered. He clearly saw that du Xi¡¯s tears were increasing. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s you, you made me cry! I didn¡¯t want to cry, it¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s fist hit the man¡¯s chest. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could she cry? ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. Don¡¯t cry now. We can discuss our matters slowly. I¡¯ll send you to see Wen Xin first. ¡± Bai Bo took du Xi¡¯s hand and walked out of the building, bringing her to the car. Du Xi¡¯s tears kept welling up, like a kitten that had been abandoned. Meanwhile, Bai Bo¡¯s brows were furrowed as he kept passing tissues to Du Xi. As the car drove to the hospital where Wen Xin was staying, Du Xi got out of the car and walked into the Inpatient Department of the hospital. She walked to Wen Xin¡¯s ward and only then did she remember that she had forgotten to bring the tonic she had brought for Wen Xin. It was a deer fetus. Legend had it that it was a holy product to protect the fetus. She had found it in the DU family¡¯s old mansion. At that time, she was still young and did not know what was in the brocade box. Anyway, every time she returned to the old mansion, she would steal something and leave. She would take it as her revenge against them. All the spoils of war that she stole from the Du family¡¯s old mansion were kept in her dressing room. Yesterday, when she was tidying up her clothes, she suddenly saw this among the rows of spoils of war. Her eyes flashed and she stuffed this thing into her suitcase. Wen Xin just happened to need this to protect the fetus. She was dizzy. When she came out in a hurry, the deer fetus was so gorgeous that she had forgotten about it. She patted her forehead and walked into the ward gloomily. ¡°Du Xi, why are you crying? ¡± Wen Xin saw du Xi¡¯s red eyes at a glance. Du Xi looked at her good sister and held back her tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you? Did you save the baby? ¡± ¡°The baby is fine now. It¡¯s fine. Sit down. I¡¯m eating the supplements you ordered for me. You ordered so many that I can¡¯t finish them all! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°WHO said that? You can have another baby! Won¡¯t you finish it like this? ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart tightened. This was the rhythm of making her and Su Bei a real couple. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Tell me first, why are your eyes red? ¡± She said to Du Xi. ¡°My eyes are blurred. ¡± Du Xi gave a reason. ¡°Nonsense! How can my eyes be blurred in the room? ¡± Wen Xin bluntly exposed Du Xi. Du Xi pursed her lips. Sure enough, stealing things was her strong point. Lying was not the right thing to do. ¡°I forgot to bring you a deer fetus. It delayed your recovery. ¡± ¡°Cheh, can I believe it? My baby is very obedient now. I don¡¯t believe you will be sad for a deer fetus! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s words exposed Du Xi. If her baby had miscarried because there was no deer fetus, she thought that Du Xi would blame herself so much that she would cry, but her baby was fine now! Du Xi¡¯s mouth curled into a fish¡¯s mouth. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO ANNOYING! You know that I don¡¯t want to tell you! ¡± She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and cried out loud. Her good sister didn¡¯t need to say anything. She could see everything at a glance. Wen Xin knew that Du Xi must be hiding something from her! Wen Xin reached out and gave du Xi a big hug. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tell me what happened? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bai Bo. He wants to break up with me! It was so difficult for me to make up my mind to be with him, but he broke up with me when I dragged my luggage to his house! ¡± Du Xi cried and complained. ¡°Ah? Why? ¡± Wen Xin was surprised. She could see that Bai Bo had been chasing after Du Xi and had been very attentive to du Xi. ¡°because he said he didn¡¯t want to be my haven anymore, ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin¡¯s brows tightened. ¡°He¡¯s complaining that you don¡¯t love him enough! That must be it. He thinks you¡¯re using him as a spare tire! ¡± ¡°I never thought of it that way. I¡¯ve been working very hard to make myself fall in love with him. Did you know? I¡¯ve taken birth control pills for him! ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin was stunned. ¡°You said you took birth control pills? Who did you have sex with? ¡± ¡°Sikong Yi forced me to do it. After that, I thought about it. Sikong Yi doesn¡¯t love me. I hate that he used such despicable methods to keep me around. So, I fell out with Sikong Yi. I took birth control pills in front of Sikong Yi and ended things with Sikong Yi. ¡°I really want to develop with Bai Bo, ¡± Du Xi said. How important was a child to a girl? She would rather stop the child¡¯s arrival than let herself give up on Sikong Yi. Was She not sincere enough to Bai Bo? ¡°Oh my God! ¡± Wen Xin was shocked. ¡°Sikong Yi is too much! I also support your choice of Bai Bo. Bai Bo is obviously someone who can give you stability and happiness! Sikong Yi is too rude, and the person he loves has never been you. ¡± She had heard from du Xi that the person Sikong Yi loved was Lian Lian. She also supported du Xi not to chase after someone who did not love Du Xi. The person who needed you was the person you needed. It was too hard to chase after a person who did not love you. This was also something that Wen Xin had an epiphany about her and Nangong ye. ¡°I really want to make myself fall in love with Bai Bo. I really work hard. I queued up two hours in advance to buy egg tarts. Does this count as my hard work? ¡± Du Xi asked Wen Xin. ¡°Yes! You really work hard to love him. But, do you love him? ¡±WennXinn asked. She felt that Du Xi was forcing her to love Bai Bo. But the key question was not how much Du Xi did for Bai Bo, but whether du Xi really loved Bai Bo. Du Xi¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°I, I¡± She lowered her head. She really could not say a word. No matter how hard she loved Bai Bo, it seemed that her feelings for Bai Bo were all in terms of gratitude and affection. It was not as grand and vigorous as the feeling she had towards Sikong Yi. No one would die without her! ¡°What exactly is love? Does it have to be a life-and-death relationship to be love? ¡± She muttered. Chapter 1563 ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t you often hear people say that being ordinary is a blessing? I think that being ordinary is the greatest blessing in life. Being magnificent is just a temporary fireworks display. In the end, it won¡¯t last long, ¡± Wen Xin said. She thought that she and Nangong ye were like this. When Nangong ye was chasing her, every scene was like a fairy tale. However, when she was in trouble, the person who was really guarding her was Su Bei. Some people just passed by in a hurry and only came for a short while. If you treated him as your whole life, you would have lost your whole life. Therefore, she chose Su Bei and accepted the ordinary life. Du Xi sighed softly, ¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve had enough of messing around and playing. When I wanted to be with Bai Bo, why did he treat me like this? ¡± Her tears rolled uncontrollably, so cold that her heart ached. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Bai Bo is just angry that you don¡¯t love her enough, which means he still loves you. You can communicate with him, ¡± Wen Xin persuaded Du Xi. Du Xi shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. It turns out that Bai Bo said that he wouldn¡¯t care about my past, but now he does, and I can¡¯t give him what he wants. ¡± She came to Bai Bo¡¯s house full of confidence because she knew that Bai Bo had said that he wouldn¡¯t care about her and Sikong Yi, so she was confident that she could live a good life with Bai Bo. However, when she came to Bai Bo¡¯s house, Bai Bo raised the problem that she didn¡¯t love him, and this problem wasn¡¯t something she could solve. Because she could not control her heart. She felt like an abandoned cat. No matter who it was, no one would love her! Wen Xin¡¯s hand grabbed Du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I understand. How can I not understand? You want to be with Bai Bo and slowly fall in love with him, but now he wants all your love, and you can¡¯t give it to him now. ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°When Bai Bo comes, I¡¯ll talk to him. I think he loves you. As long as he loves you, you can try again, ¡± Wen Xin said. Du Xi wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s important for you to keep the baby. I can solve my own problems. At worst, I¡¯ll just go home. By the way, why haven¡¯t I seen Su Bei? ¡± She suddenly remembered that she had been here for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t seen Su Bei. ¡°He went to pick up his mother and discharged her. His mother knew that I was in the hospital, so she insisted on being discharged. She said that she didn¡¯t want Su Bei to run around. She wanted to rest at home, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Your mother-in-law is also very nice. You¡¯re also a lucky person, ¡± Du Xi said. The corners of Wen Xin¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also a blessed person. ¡± In a person¡¯s life, there were bound to be two people who had passed by. One had stunned Shi Guang, while the other had softened the years. She thought that Nangong ye was the one who had stunned Shi Guang, while Su Bei was the one who had softened the years. The two good sisters chatted about their daily lives. At noon, Du Xi ordered a meal to come to the hospital to eat with Wen Xin. She stayed at the hospital to accompany Wen Xin until Bai Bo came to pick her up. Wen Xin finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Bai Bo come to pick up du Xi. The fact that Bai Bo could come to pick her up meant that Bai Bo was still unable to Let du Xi go. She urged Du Xi to leave quickly. ¡°You should go home with Bai Bo! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Su Bei will be here soon. ¡± ¡°I should wait for Su Bei to come before I leave. Why is he not here so late? ¡± Du Xi turned her head and looked at the door. ¡°The sales of the company have not been good these two days, so he went to talk to a few more companies to see if anyone was willing to buy the software they developed. The nurses here are always on call. I don¡¯t mind it myself, ¡± Wen Xin explained. For some reason, no one in Su Bei¡¯s company had signed a contract. It turned out that his company had to sign three or four contracts every day. Clearly, Su Bei could not sit still. ¡°Oh, that can¡¯t be helped. What company can guarantee that they have a contract signed every day? ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Yeah, so I advised him not to be anxious, but he doesn¡¯t want to give up, so I¡¯ll let him try it out. You go back. It¡¯s your first day at Bai Bo¡¯s house. It¡¯s impolite to ask his parents to wait for you to eat, ¡± Wen Xin said. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving. Call me if you have anything. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry, go back! ¡± Wen Xin waved at Du Xi, indicating for Du Xi to leave. Du Xi then followed Bai Bo out of the ward and took the elevator to the parking lot. In the car, Du Xi couldn¡¯t hold back her words. ¡°Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to tell uncle and Auntie about us when we get back? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s brows were filled with anger. ¡°Can I make the decision about us? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? I¡¯ve already shown my sincerity by dragging my luggage here. Now it¡¯s up to you whether you¡¯re willing to accept me, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Then can you answer my question? ¡± Bai Bo questioned. Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°I can¡¯t answer you now. This question is too big. I might have to answer it for the rest of my life. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s heart sank. ¡°for the rest of my life? Okay then. I will answer your question for the rest of my life. ¡± He stepped on the gas and drove home. Du Xi rolled her eyes at the man. She had never seen such an unreasonable man copying her lines. The key was what did he mean Was He asking her to leave or not? The man did not say a word to her, and she was too lazy to ask. Since he said that she could only answer him once in her life, she would just wait for his answer. Anyway, she had plenty of time. When the car arrived at Bai Bo¡¯s house, Du Xi did not wait for him to get out of the car. She walked into the corridor and took the elevator upstairs. She felt that her words were very clear. If Bai Bo was really so conflicted about whether or not she loved him.. She could only leave the decision of their relationship to Bai Bo. When Mrs. Bai saw that Du Xi had returned, she was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Du Xi is back. Are you tired? ¡± ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m not tired. Even if I go to see my friends, I don¡¯t have to work, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°That¡¯s still tired. You can¡¯t lie down and rest when you go to see your friends. I¡¯ve discussed with your uncle that you shouldn¡¯t go to see your friends tomorrow. Your body will be better. You have to stay at home to recuperate. ¡°Come over and see what delicious Food Aunty has made for you! ¡± Mrs. Bai held Du Xi¡¯s hand She took her to the dining room. The large table of dishes in the dining room frightened du Xi. ¡°Aunty, there are too many dishes. We can¡¯t eat them. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If we can¡¯t eat them, your uncle and I can still eat them during the day tomorrow. Then we won¡¯t have to Cook, ¡± Mrs. Bai said. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line and was deeply grateful to Mrs. Bai. She knew that Mrs. Bai didn¡¯t Cook so many dishes at night because she wanted to save on cooking tomorrow. It was all for her! ¡°thank you, Auntie. These are my favorite dishes, ¡± she said gratefully. Chapter 1564 ¡°really? I asked Bai Bo, and he told me. He is usually very careless, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful this time. He even knows what you like to eat. ¡± Mrs. Bai began to prepare dishes for du Xi. ¡°Auntie, Bai Bo hasn¡¯t come up yet. ¡± Du Xi suddenly thought of Bai Bo. It took time to stop the car, and Bai Bo hadn¡¯t gone upstairs yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s eat first. He is so old, he won¡¯t care about these things! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? Let¡¯s wait for a while. He should be back soon! ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo¡¯s parents were too good to her. She even suspected that this was her home and not Bai Bo¡¯s home! Just as she was talking, Bai Bo walked into the restaurant. ¡°Dad, MOM, I¡¯m back! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I said Let du Xi eat first. She insisted on waiting for you! HURRY UP AND SIT DOWN! ¡± Mrs. Bai said and gestured for her son to sit next to Du Xi. Bai Bo sat down obediently. ¡°Eat. Don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± ¡°You only know how to talk, but you¡¯RE GIVING DU XI FOOD! Didn¡¯t you say that Du Xi Likes Spicy Grilled Fish? Give du Xi some fish to eat. ¡± Mrs. Bai Instructed Her son. Bai Bo gave du Xi the most picky fish belly. Du Xi looked at the golden spicy grilled fish and was a little surprised. ¡°Auntie, did you make this too? This can only be made in restaurants, right? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your Auntie. She made all these! Your Auntie was afraid that the food outside was unhealthy, so she made it herself. The oil at home is good, but I don¡¯t even know what kind of oil is in the restaurant outside! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. Du Xi nodded. She understood that Bai Bo¡¯s family was used to eating in the small restaurant. Their family would never eat in a hotel with stars. Obviously, the quality of the small restaurant was a problem. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so good. You can even make this yourself. The fish is so crispy and rotten, ¡± she said. It had to be said that Mrs. Bai¡¯s dishes were very delicious. ¡°This is actually very easy to make. Take the oil and smear the fish. Then, wrap the fish with oil and tin foil and roast it in the oven. Then, put it in the pot and mix it with the spicy stir-fried ingredients. After stewing it, it can be cooked out of the pot, ¡± Mrs. Bai introduced her cooking skills proudly. Du Xi ate the fish and looked at the other dishes on the table. ¡°Auntie, stir-fried shrimp is also my favorite. ¡± She ate the shrimp with a spoon without any courtesy. She knew that Mrs. Bai had been cooking for a long time just to let her have a good meal. So, she ate it for Mrs. Bai to see so that she could make Mrs. Bai Happy. Mrs. Bai Looked at Du Xi eating in big mouthfuls and couldn¡¯t stop smiling ¡°I told you that this girl is fated to be with our family! ¡± ¡°We can all eat together. I like to eat light food. Your uncle likes to eat spicy. In the past, the family always argued about whether to eat light food or spicy stir-fry in the evening. Now, there are more people at home. We can cook whatever flavor we want. Everyone is eating happily! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. No matter how much you cook, I can eliminate it! ¡± Du Xi said with a smile. She had no appetite to eat at all. If she still had the mood to eat with Bai Bo, she would be too heartless! ¡°okay, you eat more. I¡¯ll make you gain five pounds a month. How can you gain twenty pounds? You can have children, ¡± Mrs. Bai said. Du Xi almost spat out the rice in her mouth. Mrs. Bai had calculated for a long time to make her fatter so that she could give birth to a baby for Bai Bo! The rice grains choked on her windpipe. She covered her mouth and coughed. Bai Bo patted the little woman¡¯s back. ¡°You can¡¯t talk when you eat, don¡¯t you know? How is it? Is it better? ¡± He handed the soup in front of him to Du Xi so that she could press it down. Du Xi took the bowl and drank a few mouthfuls of the soup before suppressing her cough. She wiped her mouth with a tissue. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯ll concentrate on eating. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve Been Nagging du Xi. You guys eat well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Du Xi, I¡¯ll make you another delicious one later! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. Du Xi was surprised. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t make anymore. We can¡¯t finish all the food here. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s not a meal. Don¡¯t worry. I guarantee you¡¯ll like it! ¡± Mrs. Bai said mysteriously. Du Xi calculated that it was probably something like dessert. She had just finished eating the spicy food, so having some dessert would help relieve the spicy. After the meal, Du Xi went upstairs to her room. Although she didn¡¯t know where her room was, she knew that it was Bai Bo¡¯s parents¡¯bedroom downstairs and the master bedroom upstairs was Bai Bo¡¯s. She saw which room Bai Bo came out of in the morning In other words, the guest room next to Bai Bo¡¯s bedroom was her room. She raised her hand and opened the door. She went straight to the changing room to get some clothes to wash up, but where were her clothes? She looked at the empty changing room. This was definitely not her room. Mrs. Bai helped her pack her luggage. The place with luggage was her room. She turned around and walked out of the room. She went to the other guest room to look for her clothes. However, she couldn¡¯t find her clothes even after searching through the two guest rooms upstairs. Where were her clothes? She walked out of the guest room gloomily and wanted to ask Mrs. Bai where she put her clothes. Mrs. Bai happened to come up with a tray with a pot of flower tea on it. ¡°I made flower tea for you. The dishes were a little greasy just now. Drinking Flower Tea can improve your appearance and remove the Greasy Taste, ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°Auntie, why aren¡¯t my clothes in the guest room? ¡± Du Xi quickly asked. ¡°Of course your clothes aren¡¯t in the guest room! Your clothes are in Bai Bo¡¯s room, ¡± Mrs. Bai said loudly and pushed the door of Bai Bo¡¯s room open. Du Xi¡¯s forehead darkened. What did Mrs. Bai mean by this arrangement? She didn¡¯t even need to ask? Mrs. Bai wanted her to sleep with Bai Bo. ¡°that Auntie, I think I¡¯ll stay in the guest room? ¡± She followed Mrs. Bai into Bai Bo¡¯s room and wanted to go to the changing room to get her clothes. The bathroom door opened and Bai Bo walked out. When he saw du Xi walk into the room, his face blushed awkwardly. ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in? ¡± He had just come out of the shower and was only wrapped in a towel. Fortunately, the towel was big enough that he didn¡¯t run away. ¡°I¡¯m your mom, why would I knock on the door? Du Xi is your future daughter-in-law, why would she knock on the door? She lives here, ¡± said Mrs. Bai. ¡°Mom! What are you doing? Du Xi and I ARE NOT MARRIED YET! ¡± Bai Bo said quickly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a matter of time? Anyway, you will get married sooner or later, so just live together! Your Dad and I are not old-fashioned and don¡¯t understand the thoughts of young people like you. We are very open-minded! ¡°I¡¯ll leave the tea here for you guys. You guys drink the tea. ¡°. ¡°Du Xi, I put your clothes in the changing room. You go and take a shower and sleep. ¡°. ¡°Bai Bo, Du Xi has just been discharged from the hospital. I¡¯m worried about her. You should be more awake at night. If she feels unwell, take her to the hospital quickly. ¡± After Mrs. Bai finished her instructions, she happily walked out of the room. Chapter 1565 ¡°Stop! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s words came out coldly. ¡°What¡¯s your attitude? You stay here! ¡± What was the expression on the little woman¡¯s face She looked like she despised him every minute. Du Xi stopped and looked back at the man in surprise. ¡°You want me to stay here? ¡± ¡°Yes, you live here. My mother wants you to stay in my room. If you don¡¯t, she will ask you to move here later, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°It¡¯s quite inconvenient, ¡± Du Xi explained. ¡°You¡¯re in bed, and I¡¯m on the SOFA, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go to the changing room to get some clothes and wash up. ¡± Du Xi turned around and walked into the changing room to find her own clothes. Mrs. Bai was really good at housework. All the clothes were arranged according to the spring, summer, autumn, and winter colors. Du Xi could easily find the pajamas she wanted. Half of Bai Bo¡¯s room was a big bed, and the other half was a sofa and a coffee table. There was also Bai Bo¡¯s boss desk and chair by the window with his computer on it. Du Xi Sat on the Sofa and poured herself a cup of rose tea. It was purple and red in color. Through the transparent carved glass, it looked particularly beautiful. At this time, the tea was just warm and delicious. It tasted sour and sweet, making people want to drink it one mouthful after another. She reached out to take the Glass Pot and poured herself another cup. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± He shouted angrily, ¡°How old are you? Can you spill water just by drinking it? ¡± Du Xi was stunned by the man¡¯s shout, ¡°isn¡¯t it just a little water? What are you making a fuss about? ¡± ¡°Am I making a scene? Du Xi, DON¡¯T BE UNREASONABLE! It¡¯s your fault you spilled water! ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Armani, I¡¯ve never been scolded for drinking water before! I just drink, I just drink! ¡± Du Xi was also angry. She didn¡¯t think that spilling water was a big deal, and she spilled it on her body. It didn¡¯t dirty the floor or the coffee table. She reached out to take the glass teapot and wanted to pour water for herself. Her wrist was grabbed by the man. ¡°Why are you pulling my wrist? ¡± Du Xi roared angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to drink this kind of tea! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand. The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. Oh my God, her bad temper was never something that others could control. ¡°How about I just drink it? ¡± One of her hands was held by Bai Bo, so she used the other hand to hold Bai Bo¡¯s cup. There was still half a cup of tea in Bai Bo¡¯s cup. Bai Bo saw that Du Xi wanted to take his cup, so he reached out to grab the Cup with Du Xi. With the coffee table between them, it was a little difficult for du Xi to grab it. She walked around the coffee table to grab it from Bai Bo, and the tea spilled all over her body. The Gauze on the wound was already wet. ¡°quickly change the gauze, don¡¯t get the wound wet! ¡± Bai Bo said hurriedly, regretting his attitude towards Du Xi just now! He wasn¡¯t angry with du Xi because she spilled tea. It was just a little tea. The tea wasn¡¯t valuable, but the tea was red, and it looked too good on DU XI¡¯s skin! But du Xi didn¡¯t understand his mood at that time. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Mrs. Bai¡¯s voice rushed in, ¡°Du Xi, look what Auntie made for you? ¡± Mrs. Bai Walked in with a plate of desserts that she had made herself. She guessed that Du Xi liked desserts, and when she walked in, she saw the two people standing in the middle of the room. ¡°Ah! ¡± Du Xi was so scared that she hid behind Bai Bo. She wanted to die. If Mrs. Bai saw her and Bai Bo, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her name even if she jumped into the Yellow River! Chapter 1566 Bai Bo reached out and hugged Du Xi, covering her whole body. He knew that although Du Xi¡¯s personality was that of a big boy, she had a little princess living in her bones. In fact, Du Xi was a very shy girl. Let alone showing her to a man.. Even if she showed her to a woman, she would be so shy that she would crawl into the ground. He looked at his mother resentfully. ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you to remember to knock on the door before entering my room? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s voice brought Mrs. Bai back to her senses. Mrs. Bai finally realized what she had stirred up. It was obvious that Bai Bo wanted to make out with Du Xi, but she had stirred it up! She was so regretful that she wanted to slap herself. Wasn¡¯t this going against her own grandson? She and her husband were both in a hurry to get Bai Bo and du Xi married, so that they could carry their grandchildren! ¡°I, I¡¯m old and confused. You guys continue, continue! ¡± She said as she retreated out of the door. Halfway out, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°I made potato chips for du Xi. Didn¡¯t you say that she likes to eat potato chips? I made them myself. This is guaranteed to be healthy! ¡± She quickly walked over, put the plate on the table, and ran away like a thief. Du Xi was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the ground. She was really misunderstood by Mrs. Bai! Why did Mrs. Bai ask them to keep going? She took a moment to calm down her racing heart, but she found that Bai Bo had been hugging her the whole time. She poked the man¡¯s heart with her finger. ¡°Well, your mom left. ¡± Only then did Bai Bo let go of Du Xi. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll continue to treat your wound. Wait for me to get the disinfectant! ¡± He turned around and went to the drawer to get the first-aid Kit, looking for the disinfectant inside. Du Xi lowered her eyes and picked up the clothes on the SOFA to cover herself. As Mrs. Bai Walked, she looked back at her son¡¯s bedroom and suddenly bumped into her husband. ¡°You¡¯re not even looking when you¡¯re walking? BE CAREFUL NOT TO FALL! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. Mrs. Bai grabbed her husband. ¡°Did you know? I just entered the room and saw Bai Bo and DU XI MAKING OUT! We¡¯re going to have a grandson soon! ¡± ¡°Ah? Why are you so thoughtless? Why did you go in when they were making out? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said of his wife. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that, did I? At first, Bai Bo said that he wouldn¡¯t Let du Xi stay in his room, but I didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t hold it in for a while! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°He¡¯s full of vigor. You don¡¯t need to think about that. He just said that he didn¡¯t like Du Xi, so why would he let us take care of Du Xi In the future, don¡¯t enter your son¡¯s room and don¡¯t disturb the couple I¡¯m really satisfied with this daughter-in-law. Her family background is so good, and her personality is so good. She has never been as pretentious as the eldest miss,¡±Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°It seems that my son is not stupid. I was afraid that he would really break up with me! It turns out that he isn¡¯t! ¡± Mrs. Bai finally felt relieved. ¡°The two of them are sleeping together. It¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s go and rest. We¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow morning and make breakfast for the two children, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°Oh right, I want to make some tonic for them to replenish their strength, ¡± Mrs. Bai said as she walked down the stairs and went straight to the kitchen. Du Xi, who was in the room, didn¡¯t know what Bai Bo¡¯s parents were thinking. Her little face was so red that it was off the charts. In front of her was a man kneeling in front of her to sterilize her wound The cold disinfectant touched her skin, and her whole body shivered. Seeing her body react, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. Bai Bo took the disinfectant cotton pad and cleaned the wound on the little woman¡¯s heart. This was the worst part of a major heart surgery. The position was too awkward, and he also noticed the little woman¡¯s reaction. His lips were pursed into a straight line. He swallowed his saliva, as if he really wanted to eat something. It was said that doctors did not have any emotions when they saw patients because they knew that the patient was just a patient. However, if the patient was the woman that they loved, it would be different. He suppressed all his emotions and seriously cleaned the little woman¡¯s wound and applied ointment. It was not until the gauze was placed on the little woman¡¯s heart that his suffering was finally alleviated. Du Xi Sat on the Sofa. Because she was shy, her eyes had been looking down. The man was kneeling in front of her, and she happened to be looking at the man¡¯s leg. Her eyes flashed, and her eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the man¡¯s pants that were getting taller and taller. The next moment, she remembered something, and her little face was so red that it was a mess. When Bai Bo got up, he saw the spot where the little woman¡¯s eyes were focused. His face was so embarrassed that it alternated between red and white. ¡°Don¡¯t look! ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and went to pack up the medicine box. Du Xi¡¯s hand slapped her forehead. It was really embarrassing. To think that the man had actually grabbed her! She was so f * Cking embarrassed that she hurriedly ran to the changing room to get another set of pajamas. This time, she chose the most conservative pajamas. The top and bottom were the long-sleeved long pants. This time, she wouldn¡¯t run away even if she rolled around. She put on her clothes and came out of the changing room. She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say to the man. She immediately saw the large plate on the table and a plate of chips. She really did not expect that this could be made in her own home. She took the plate and carefully sat on the chair. She grabbed the chips and chewed them. It had to be said that Mrs. Bai Really knew how to cook. The chips were better than the ones sold outside, and they even tasted like her favorite black pepper. ¡°The chips are so delicious. Don¡¯t you want to try them? ¡±Shee tried hard to ease the awkward atmosphere in the room. Bai Bo walked over and picked up a piece of potato and put it in his mouth. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite delicious. You can eat more if you like it. It¡¯s healthy to cook it yourself. ¡± At this time, all his reactions had subsided. He also wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere. Obviously, the awkward conversation was really awkward! ¡°really? Do you know how to cook it? ¡± Du Xi forced a reason. She really didn¡¯t know how to respond. Of course, she also knew that Bai Bo definitely didn¡¯t know how to cook. How many boys knew how to cook? ¡°It¡¯s simple. Wipe the potatoes with a spreader and slice them. Then soak them in the water for a while to soak away some starch. Drain them and fry them in the oil pan. Finally, add some seasoning in the frying pan. You can add chili powder or pepper flour, or tomato powder,¡±Bai Bo said. ¡°How do you know? ¡± Du Xi looked at the man in surprise. ¡°Of course I know. I told my mother how to make it, ¡± Bai Bo explained. His mother was not good at using Du Niang, so he searched it and handed it to his mother personally. Du Xi¡¯s eyes were stunned. ¡°You gave it all to your mother to make my favorite snacks for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, the potato chip oil outside is not good, and there is too much salt. If you eat too much, it will be bad for your heart. I use olive oil at home. No matter how much you eat, it will not burden your body, ¡± Bai Bo explained. The potato chips in Du Xi¡¯s mouth changed their taste. It turned out that this was not just potato chips, but a man¡¯s heart for her. ¡°Bai Bo, I want to tell you¡­ ¡± Chapter 1567 Du Xi paused for a moment. ¡°I want to say to you, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. You¡¯re really very good to me, very good! You¡¯re the best man in the world who treats me the best! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. No matter how he looked at it, it sounded like the opening line of a breakup. ¡°And then? ¡± He took a deep breath and asked. The point was not the front, but the back. ¡°And then? ¡± Du Xi was stunned. That was exactly what she wanted to say. She looked at the man¡¯s gloomy eyes and did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°I just want to thank you purely. What else do you want me to say? ¡± The corner of Bai Bo¡¯s lips twitched. He was definitely thinking too much. With du Xi¡¯s Iq, how could she say such scheming words? She must have just thought of something and said it! ¡°No, forget it! ¡± He turned around and sat on the SOFA. From today onwards, he was going to SLEEP ON THE SOFA! Du Xi carried the plate and stood up as she walked towards the man ¡°Well, if you want me to say a few more words, then I will say a few more words. Sikong Yi and I have already broken up. I will not have any relationship with him anymore. Regardless of whether we are together or broken up, I will not fall in love with him again. ¡± She thought of this matter. It was just her decision to take the medicine that day. Since she didn¡¯t want to bear Sikong Yi¡¯s child anymore, this was a complete end! Bai Bo looked at Du Xi in astonishment. He felt that he had heard wrongly. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°I said that I¡¯ve made things clear with Sikong Yi. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, ¡± Du Xi said again. Bai Bo jumped up from the SOFA and grabbed the little woman¡¯s shoulders with both hands. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Sikong Yi anymore? You¡¯ve completely broken up with Sikong Yi? ¡± ¡°Yes, AH, my potato chips, you spilled them! ¡± Du Xi called out to the man. She did not understand why he had such a big reaction and spilled all the potato chips in her arms! ¡°If you spilled them, so be it. I¡¯ll get my mother to make them for you again! ¡± Bai Bo pulled the little woman into his arms and kissed her little face. ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so happy! ¡± Du Xi never knew how important her words were to Bai Bo. Bai Bo had always thought that Du Xi was still entangled with Sikong Yi and that he was only du Xi¡¯s safe haven. He did not know that the scene he saw was du Xi ending things with Sikong Yi! Du Xi had chosen him, Not Sikong Yi He had defeated Sikong Yi! Du Xi¡¯s brain did not understand what was going on in Bai Bo¡¯s head. What was going on? ¡°You¡¯re happy, so you sprinkled my potato chips? ¡± She was depressed. She had sprinkled a lot of potato chips, and the plate was now squeezed by the two of them into pieces. ¡°stupid girl, YOU¡¯RE SO BORING! I can¡¯t treat you better even if I wanted to! You only know how to eat! ¡± Bai Bo let go of the little woman helplessly. Her current physical condition was not suitable for intimacy. He would wait until she had completely recovered before he would develop his relationship with her. Du Xi cleaned the potato chips on her body. The potato chips were so delicious that she put them back on the plate and ate them piece by piece. Bai Bo looked at the gluttonous little woman helplessly. He turned around and poured rose tea for the little woman. ¡°You like to eat so much. Did you choose me because you have a mother-in-law who can cook? ¡± Du Xi actually did not think of this at all. She simply thought that Bai Bo was a very nice person. Her eyes flashed and she nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great to have a mother-in-law who can cook! You can eat anything. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s face twitched. Couldn¡¯t this damn little woman strike him down a little more tactfully? His heart was filled with anger. ¡°Be careful, she¡¯ll feed you until you become a pig! ¡± ¡°Tch! Anyway, your parents like me. They¡¯ll let you marry me even if you become a pig! ¡± Du Xi stuck out her tongue at the man. Her tongue happened to be stuck with a piece of potato chips. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes were entangled on the little woman¡¯s tongue, like goose feathers tickling his heart. He lowered his head and ate it. He rolled up the potato chips in the little woman¡¯s mouth and ate them into his own mouth. Du Xi was not prepared for the man to do this. Her face turned red. She wanted to scold the man, but she felt that with her and Bai Bo¡¯s identity, there was no reason to scold him for being rude. ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE ANNOYING! ¡± She could only angrily scold the man for being annoying. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The potato chips were too delicious. I couldn¡¯t help it. ¡± Bai Bo smacked the corners of his lips and deliberately ate them very well. Du Xi gloomily ate all the potato chips on the plate. ¡°It¡¯s gone! If you want to eat it, wait until tomorrow! HMPH! ¡± Damn it, he dared to snatch the potato chips from her like this! Bai Bo¡¯s lips curled into a blissful smile. Looking at the angry look of the little woman, he felt that DU XI was so cute! He reached out and rubbed the top of the little woman¡¯s head. ¡°Let my mom make more tomorrow. You go brush your teeth and go to sleep! ¡± Du Xi ran away from the man and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and prepare to sleep. When she lay on the bed, Bai Bo turned off the lights in the room and sat on the boss¡¯s chair to turn on the computer. ¡°Bai Bo, aren¡¯t you going to sleep? ¡± She asked curiously. ¡°You go ahead and sleep first! I want to see the number of instruments that have come in, how many instruments are still missing, and the situation regarding the recruitment of doctors. ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi had never known that opening a hospital was so troublesome. She remembered that when she was in a daze and fell asleep, Bai Bo was still checking the data. ?` In the rainforest, Lian Lian finally received news of Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun walked into Lian Lian Lian¡¯s room. ¡°The elders have already concocted a new medicine. Take a look! ¡± He opened his hand and showed Lian Lian a small Jade Gourd in his palm. The Gourd was translucent and white in color. The medicinal liquid was within the Gourd. Lian Lian looked at the Brown colored medicinal liquid in the Gourd and stretched out her hand to take it. She could feel the temperature of the Gourd. The medicinal liquid was still warm. ¡°will this be of help to Willam? ¡± She asked Ye Xinghun. ¡°MHM, this medicinal liquid is even better than the previous one. It will definitely be of help to Willam. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°Then what will his reaction be after eating this medicinal liquid? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°after eating this medicinal liquid, the Gu poison in his body will enter a dormant state. However, he will also enter a dormant state and sleep. After that, we will concoct another medicinal liquid. That medicinal liquid will be able to kill the dormant Gu poison. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. It was a perfect plan. One had to admit that Lian Lian was very happy to hear it. ¡°It would be great if we can really get rid of the GU poison in his body! Wait for me for a moment, I¡¯ll freshen up. Let¡¯s go and let Willam take the medicine. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, you go and freshen up. ¡± Ye Xinghun was somewhat depressed. Lian Lian still had to deliberately wash up when she saw Willam. It could be seen how much Lian Lian cared about Willam. Lian Lian walked into the bathroom and opened the tap on the basin to wash up. Ye Xinghun waited for a while before seeing Lian Lian walking out. He did not expect that she would actually put on makeup for him. It was rare to see her putting on bright lipstick. Not to mention the texture of the lipstick, it made Lian Lian¡¯s lips appear much fuller. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t even know who you are. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°although he doesn¡¯t know who I am, I want him to remember my appearance. ¡± Lian Lian said. He didn¡¯t know why her voice was somewhat stifled. Chapter 1568 Ye Xinghun was slightly surprised by Lian Lian¡¯s voice. He was just about to ask Lian Lian what was wrong when Lian Lian walked past him. He saw Lian Lian wiping her eyes with her hand. Could it be that she was heartbroken? When people choked with sobs, their speech would always be heavy. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and followed Lian Lian out. In William¡¯s room, Willam was still lying on the bed. His gaze was fixated on Ye Xinghun and Lian Lian. Lian Lian Walked Towards William, her hand holding onto Willam¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m here with my astral soul. Let me tell you some good news. The elder has already concocted a new medicine. It¡¯s very good for your illness. Look, this is a new medicine. Just this little bit of it is already very precious. After drinking it, you will fall asleep. Not only will you fall asleep, the poison in your body will also fall asleep. After that, the elder will concoct another medicine for you. It will be able to completely kill the sleeping poison. This way, you will be able to recover.¡± ¡°Lian Lian, it¡¯s useless to say anything to him. He won¡¯t understand. Let¡¯s just give it to him directly! ¡± When night¡¯s astral soul heard the little woman¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know why, but he actually felt a sense of unease. And Lian Lian had no intention of suspecting him at all. On the sickbed, when Willam heard Lian Lian¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly shone. He really wanted to struggle, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t move his head. ¡°Willam, I know that you¡¯re shaking your head because you don¡¯t want to drink the medicine. I also know that you said you don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s not your true thoughts, it¡¯s the Gu poison that¡¯s controlling you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you get rid of the Gu poison and let you recover. ¡± Lian Lian said. Her other hand was still clutching the small medicine bottle. There really wasn¡¯t much medicine in it, just a mouthful. With so little medicine, it was likely that Willam would spit it out. On the bed, when Willam heard Lian Lian¡¯s words, his resistance grew more and more intense, akin to that of a manic lion. ¡°His reaction is too big. Why don¡¯t I lower his esophagus and pour the medicine directly into his stomach? ¡± Ye Xinghun suggested. ¡°No, he will suffer if he does that! It¡¯s very painful to lower his esophagus. ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°But the medicine is so little, we CAN¡¯T SPILL IT! He¡¯s currently under the control of the Gu poison, his emotions are very unstable. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°What other way can you think of? Even if you speak, he won¡¯t listen. We can only force him! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Following his words, Willam moved like a madman. However, his legs and arms couldn¡¯t move, and he could only move his body. ¡°Did you see that? Other than the ESOPHAGUS, we have no other way. ¡± Ye Xinghun persuaded Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ll feed him! ¡± As she spoke, she opened the small Jade Gourd and poured the medicine into her mouth. Then, she lowered her head and kissed Willam¡¯s lips. Ye Xinghun was stunned by the little woman¡¯s actions. He had never expected Lian Lian to do such a thing. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He hurriedly called out. However, it was already too late. Lian Lian had already placed her hand on Willam¡¯s lips and poured the medicine into him. His hand opened and then loosened. At this moment, he could only watch as Lian Lian poured the medicine into Willam¡¯s mouth. It seemed like the process of Lian Lian feeding the medicine was exceptionally difficult. Willam struggled to break free from the little woman¡¯s mouth several times. Lian Lian tried her best to kiss the man¡¯s lips and continue pouring the medicine into him. A moment later, Lian Lian finally let go of Willam and sat up straight. ¡°Lian Lian, hurry up and Rinse your mouth. Don¡¯t drink a drop of medicine! ¡± Ye Xinghun hurriedly said. Lian Lian nodded and ran to the washroom. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze landed on Willam¡¯s face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you obediently drink the medicine? Lian Lian is pregnant. Do you know how great the effect of the medicine is on her? ¡± He growled at Willam. His hands were clenched into fists. He was afraid that it would harm Lian Lian. However, he controlled his volume. Only he and Willam could hear it. No one else could hear it. Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Xinghun¡¯s face in astonishment. The blood in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. A moment later, as though the effects of the medicine had taken effect, he closed his eyes with a heavy heart. Lian Lian walked out of the bathroom. Her lips had once again become clean, without a single bit of lipstick. Ye Xinghun naturally believed that Lian Lian had washed off the lipstick when she was gargling her mouth. He grabbed the little woman¡¯s arm. ¡°How are you? Did you drink the medicine? ¡± He nervously looked at the little woman¡¯s face, wanting to find the answer. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t drink any medicine. I gave all the medicine to Willam. ¡± Lian Lian replied ¡°That¡¯s good. Are you sure you didn¡¯t drink a drop? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure. After I gave him the medicine, I went to rinse my mouth. Also, I was pregnant and vomited just now. I didn¡¯t drink it. ¡± Lian Lian replied. ¡°En, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s better to be more careful. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°How¡¯s Willam? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°The medicine¡¯s effect has taken effect. He¡¯s asleep. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Lian Lian walked towards the bed and looked at the sleeping Willam. Her hand caressed the man¡¯s face. ¡°Willam, sleep for a few days. When you wake up, our family will be reunited. ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand patted Lian Lian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here and watch. ¡± Lian Lian stood up and followed Ye Xinghun. When they reached the main door, she turned her head to look at the man on the bed. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat him. ¡± Ye Xinghun held the little woman¡¯s hand as they walked out of the wooden house. One had to admit that Ye Xinghun was really considerate. He only left after sending Lian Lian back to Lian Lian¡¯s wooden house. Lian Lian returned to her own wooden house and closed the door behind her. Only at this moment did her heart beat wildly against her ribs. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to calm down. It was really too dangerous. Luckily, she managed to do it. Her hand touched her pocket¡­ ¡­ ¨C When the next morning arrived, Du Xi opened her eyes and looked at the unfamiliar room. Only then did she remember where she was? She rubbed her head with her hand. She did not expect to sleep in the same room as Bai Bo. She turned her head to look at Bai Bo on the SOFA. Suddenly, she saw that the blanket on Bai Bo¡¯s body had fallen to the ground. She quickly went down to pick up the blanket. The weather was not very warm right now. If she did not sleep under the blanket, she would catch a cold She was muttering in her heart about how Bai Bo was already so old. Why was he still kicking the blanket. She gently covered the man with the blanket and helped him to Tuck the blanket in. It was obvious that Bai Bo was too short to sleep on this SOFA. He had to bend his legs to fit himself on this small SOFA. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line and knocked her head with her fingers. She could only blame herself for not realizing that Bai Bo was too tall to sleep on this sofa. She should have told him last night that she slept on this sofa. Eh What¡¯s going on Du Xi noticed that Bai Bo¡¯s brows were getting tighter and tighter. Could it be that Bai Bo was sick? She reached out to touch Bai Bo¡¯s face. Suddenly, the man¡¯s hand grabbed du Xi¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1569 Du Xi was a little depressed. ¡°Why are you dragging me? ¡± ¡°Why are you pressing between my eyebrows? ¡± Bai Bo opened his eyes and asked the little woman on him. ¡°I saw that you were frowning. I thought you had a fever. I just pressed it, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo took a deep breath. ¡°Then why did you stand by my side for so long and look at me for so long? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing here looking at you because I blame myself. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Taller Than The SOFA yesterday. I should let you sleep on the bed and I should sleep on the SOFA, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at me for so long, is that what you¡¯re thinking about? ¡± ¡°Yes, what else would I be thinking about? ¡± Du Xi struggled in the man¡¯s arms. Bai Bo was only one step away from being angered to death by the little woman. She just thought that he had a fever. ¡°You! You have nothing to do anymore. Why are you thinking about this? ¡± He said angrily! Du Xi was depressed. ¡°I saw that your blanket fell off, so I came over to pick it up for you and cover you with it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t help me pick up the blanket in the future. Even if I kick the blanket, you don¡¯t have to care, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi pouted. ¡°Bai Bo, I was kind enough to cover you with the quilt, and you blame me? What did I do wrong? ¡± Du Xi pushed the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get up! ¡± ¡°wait a minute, my legs are numb. I can¡¯t get up. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s facial features were distorted in pain. ¡°Who told you to yell at me? I was being kind, ¡± Du Xi complained After a long time, Bai Bo let go of the woman¡¯s hand and got up to go to the bathroom. Du Xi quickly got up from the ground and went back into her quilt. She had never regretted it so much. She was so kind as to cover the man with the quilt. Bai Bo came out of the bathroom and saw the little woman hiding in the quilt. He smiled sweetly and walked to the little woman. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He looked at the little woman who was curled up in the quilt like a hamster. ¡°No! YOU¡¯RE A bad person! ¡± Du Xi glared at Bai Bo. ¡°little thing, don¡¯t look at me! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Damn, why don¡¯t you let me look at you? You walked here by yourself! Do I beg you? ¡± Bai Bo angered the little woman. She turned over and stood on the bed, looking down at the man. She put her hands on her waist and refused to show weakness! ¡°okay, I walked over, but you moved my heart, so it¡¯s still your fault! ¡± Bai Bo said. When du Xi walked out of the bathroom, Bai Bo had already helped her match her clothes and picked out a light green dress for her. He Liked du Xi wearing this color of clothes, which made her look especially youthful and energetic. ¡°Are you going to school today to study credits or to see Wen Xin? ¡± Bai Bo asked. Du Xi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Wen Xin. Recently, Su Bei has been quite busy, and Wen Xin has been alone in the hospital. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll pick you up after work. ¡± Bai Bo said as he placed the clothes in the little woman¡¯s hands and asked her to change. Du Xi went back to the bathroom to change her clothes and then went to the dining room with Bai Bo to have breakfast. The entire room was filled with a rich fragrance. ¡°What? It smells so good! ¡± Du Xi exclaimed as she walked in. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! You and Bai Bo each have a bowl. The temperature is just right now. You guys should drink it quickly! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. Du Xi looked at the thick soup. There were still a few pieces of meat in it. She drank a mouthful of the soup and ate a piece of meat. ¡°Auntie, what kind of meat is this? It¡¯s so much glue. It¡¯s so delicious! ¡± She exclaimed in admiration. She had only eaten one piece, and her mouth was almost glued to it. It was full of Collagen. Madam Bai smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Usually, very few girls would dare to eat this. ¡± Bai Bo moved closer to du Xi¡¯s ear and said in a low voice. Du Xi spat out a mouthful of soup¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1570 Du Xi looked at the dirty table in embarrassment. She forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I¡¯ll clean the table. ¡± She really didn¡¯t expect that what she was eating was the bull¡¯s place. It was used to supplement a man¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t want to eat this kind of thing for the rest of her life If she ate it to her stomach, she would vomit in disgust. ¡°No need, no need. I can clean it up. Du Xi, this is a tonic. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just treat it as an ordinary food. It¡¯s not a big deal. I heard that this kind of thing is rich in Collagen and can even improve one¡¯s appearance, ¡± said Mrs. Bai. Du Xi smiled bitterly. ¡°that Auntie, I don¡¯t want to eat this anymore. I¡¯ll eat something else. ¡± ¡°okay, there¡¯s something else! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made many kinds. This is not bad either. It¡¯s an old hen stewed with cordyceps sinensis for you. It¡¯s the best for your body. I guarantee that you¡¯ll easily get pregnant. ¡°. ¡°Who knows? I might hear the good news about my grandson next month! ¡± Mrs. Bai said to herself. Du Xi looked at Bai Bo for help. How could she get pregnant She had never had sex with BAI BO BEFORE! ¡°Mom, Du Xi¡¯s body is not good. You know that. We can only get married and have children after she recovers her body. If you rush her now, she will feel pressured, ¡± said Bai Bo to his mother. ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot that Du Xi has injuries. It¡¯s my fault for being muddle-headed. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Du Xi¡¯s health is the key! This cordyceps stewed hen is also very good. It can improve the body¡¯s immunity! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°thank you, Aunty. I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll eat that. ¡± Du Xi didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She took a spoon and stirred the chicken pieces in the bowl, as well as the CORDYCEPS. Goosebumps rose all over her body. Ever since she was young, she had played with cordyceps many times. When she was young, she had the personality of a Tomboy, but that was only for playing, not eating! It was too psychologically difficult for her to eat bugs, but this was a breakfast that Mrs. Bai had made for her alone. She could not let her down. She braced herself to eat the chicken nuggets, and Mrs. Bai¡¯s words rang in her ears. ¡°You have to eat the worm grass too, that¡¯s nutrition! It¡¯s very expensive stuff, don¡¯t waste it! ¡± Mrs. Bai Instructed Du Xi. These things could be ground up and made into porridge in the DU family without blinking, but to the Bai family, it was a luxury. ¡°okay, eat it all. ¡± Du Xi said with tears in her eyes. She looked at the man beside her for help, hoping that he would help her eat, but the man continued to eat his own food. Du Xi had no choice but to eat the worm-like food one bite at a time. Under Mrs. Bai¡¯s expectant gaze, the food in the bowl was eaten until there was no soup left. Only then did Mrs. Bai Smile. ¡°You¡¯re really good children. Go to work. I¡¯ll make a nutritious dinner for you. I promise I¡¯ll help you recuperate! ¡± Mrs. Bai said. ¡°Okay, thank you, Aunty. ¡± Du Xi did not mean what she said. She really did not know what Mrs. Bai made at night. Her heart and liver were a little scared. After eating breakfast, Bai Bo got up and pulled Du Xi¡¯s hand out of the door. In the elevator, Du Xi was retching. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes twisted the little woman. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything yesterday. Your pregnancy reaction is faster, right? ¡± Du Xi glared at the man. ¡°GET LOST! What pregnancy reaction? I¡¯M DISGUSTING! Try eating a worm! I still feel the worm crawling in my tongue and throat! ¡± Eh The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she became. She covered her mouth with her hand and almost vomited everything in her stomach. Bai Bo chuckled, ¡°bugs have a very high protein content, which is good for the human body. People in many countries have the habit of eating bugs. You should know that when the productivity of the Agricultural Society is low, bugs are a very good meal. ¡± ¡°Get lost in your agricultural society. It¡¯s a modern society now, okay? I¡¯m so drunk, why do I have to eat bugs? Oh, and that thing, it¡¯s so disgusting! ¡± Du Xi thought of the part about the cow again. ¡°Please, I¡¯m the biggest victim. If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll eat both bowls of food! ¡± Bai Bo complained. ¡°So be it. You like it anyway, and it¡¯s not bad for your body! ¡± Du Xi said. To be able to overcome the psychological barrier, the taste of the food was not bad. Bai Bo did not dislike the food, so he could eat it as a delicacy. Bai Bo¡¯s face twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not bad for my body? I¡¯M A man! I eat two bowls of that, and you say it¡¯s not bad for my body? ¡± His body suddenly pressed forward, almost sticking to the little woman¡¯s body. ¡°If you let me vent seven times, it¡¯s not bad for me. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°GET LOST! I don¡¯t want to help you. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll have to hold it in. Do you think it will hurt me? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi watched the elevator door open and walked past the man hurriedly. She didn¡¯t want to continue this embarrassing topic with him. Bai Bo watched the little woman run away. He followed the little woman¡¯s footsteps and walked down the elevator. In the car, he reached out to help du Xi fasten her seatbelt. Mou Ran Kissed Du Xi¡¯s Lips. The man¡¯s speed was too fast, faster than Du Xi¡¯s imagination. She never thought that Bai Bo would take the opportunity to kiss her while she was fastening her seatbelt! She looked at the big face in front of her in astonishment. He had invaded her mouth. After lingering in the kiss for a long time, Bai Bo finally let go of the little woman. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Do you think I¡¯m handsome? ¡± Du Xi pouted her swollen mouth. ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s like this in the car. This is a parking lot. Someone will see it. ¡± ¡°If you see it, then so be it. You¡¯re staying at my house anyway. Everyone knows that you¡¯re my girlfriend. Besides, I sacrificed myself to kiss you to cure you of your nausea. You¡¯re not disgusting anymore, are you? ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi was surprised. She had forgotten about the disgusting thing when Bai Bo suddenly kissed her. She rubbed her mouth with her hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m still disgusted! ¡± She firmly refused to admit it. ¡°TSK, don¡¯t lie to me. I know you¡¯re fine. This is a method of shifting your attention. If your attention is distracted, you¡¯ll forget about the bugs and the nausea. And after I wash it clean, there won¡¯t be any bugs in your mouth anymore, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi looked at the man with resentment. Well, she could only let him kiss her for nothing. ¡°consider it your win. Send me to the hospital. Wen Xin is going to try on her wedding dress today. I want to help, ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin¡¯s health was not good, so she could not go to the wedding dress shop to try on her wedding dress. The people from the wedding dress shop came to her door and gave her a wedding dress to try on. Her good friend naturally had to be there to help her good sister. ¡°got it. Let¡¯s go. ¡± The corner of Bai Bo¡¯s lips curled into a happy smile. He drove away with his little woman. At the other end of the parking lot, Sikong Yi¡¯s figure walked out. He clearly saw Bai Bo and du Xi Kissing in the car, and Du Xi was obviously staying at Bai Bo¡¯s house! Chapter 1571 Sikong Yi¡¯s face was tense, and his heart was in turmoil. He stumbled back to his car, feeling as if his heart had been hollowed out. He admitted that Du Xi was right, but without Du Xi, he only felt that his life was coming to an end. He stepped on the gas pedal and drove away from the parking lot. Du Xi was sent to the hospital by the man, and she ran to Wen Xin¡¯s ward. ¡°Eh, Su Bei isn¡¯t here today? ¡± She was a little surprised. Today was a fitting of a gown, why wasn¡¯t Su Bei here? ¡°His company is busy. He said that his dress is simple. As long as the number is right, it¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to try it on. Anyway, the boys¡¯ dresses are almost the same, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. The boys¡¯ suits are almost the same. Anyway, marriage is all about you, not the boys. Wen Xin, have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Yes, I have. I still have a lot of soup left. Have some! It¡¯s all sent by Su Bei¡¯s mother. It¡¯s stewed with bamboo shoots and bamboo shoots. It¡¯s very light, ¡± Wen Xin said. The soup was made with bamboo shoots and hens. The soup was then placed in the refrigerator. When the oil on the soup had solidified, the oil would be removed and only the soup without any oily properties would be consumed. ¡°bamboo shoots and bamboo sun. I like to eat bamboo sun. I¡¯ll have a bowl! ¡± Du Xi unceremoniously scooped up a bowl and drank it. There was no need to be polite between her and Wen Xin. ¡°It¡¯s good, right? What did you eat for breakfast? Did the Bai Bo family treat you well? ¡± Wen Xin asked worriedly. ¡°very good, it¡¯s just too good. I¡¯ve only eaten a belly full of oil, and I already had chicken stew with Caterpillar Grass for breakfast. The soup is very oily, but Bai Bo¡¯s mother has always said that I¡¯m too thin. She probably wants me to eat more oil to raise my meat, right? ¡± Du Xi ridiculed. ¡°That means that Bai Bo¡¯s mother dotes on you very much! You¡¯re so lucky! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yes, Bai Bo¡¯s mother also made potato chips for me to eat. Because she was afraid that the potato chips outside were not healthy, but I love to eat them, so she made them herself for me to eat. They¡¯re all made with olive oil, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Oh my God! His mother is so thoughtful! Du Xi, I think you made the best decision by choosing Bai Bo! ¡± Wen Xin praised. ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you chose Subei! Subei¡¯s mother also dotes on you. ¡± Du Xi heard someone knocking on the door, and she got up to open it. Outside the room stood a few wedding dress shop attendants. They came to deliver the wedding dress to Wen Xin. ¡°Is this Miss Wen Xin¡¯s ward? We¡¯re here to deliver the wedding dress. ¡± The attendant said. ¡°Yes, please come in! ¡± Du Xi let everyone from the wedding dress shop into the room. The wedding dress shop attendant took out a few sets of clothes from the bag. ¡°Miss Wen Xin, which one do you like? You can try it on. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s gaze swept over the wedding dress. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to choose a wedding dress. She only felt that it was a ceremony and she could just pick one randomly. Du Xi took a fancy to a wedding dress. ¡°This one! I think this one looks good! ¡± She took the wedding dress from the waiter¡¯s hands and handed it to Wen Xin. ¡°Wen Xin, try on this wedding dress. This one looks too good! ¡± ¡°This one? ¡± Wen Xin was a little embarrassed. This one looked good, but the top was a strapless design, and the bottom was a puffy dress. The key was that the puffy dress was very short, and it could only barely cover her thighs. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too revealing? ¡± She looked at the width of the dress and was a little embarrassed. ¡°No way, why would it be revealing? It shouldn¡¯t be revealing at all, right? Anyway, I¡¯m just trying it on, why don¡¯t you try it on? ¡±DuuXii urgedWennXinn. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll try it on. ¡± Wen Xin lifted the quilt and wanted to get down. ¡°Don¡¯t get down, just try it on the bed, ¡± Du Xi said. Anyway, all the waitresses came, so they didn¡¯t have to avoid it. Du Xi let Wen Xin sit on the bed while she helped Wen Xin take off her clothes to try on her wedding dress. ¡°Wen Xin! You don¡¯t know how beautiful you are now! I¡¯ll take a photo for you to see! ¡± Du Xi took out her phone and took a photo of Wen Xin. She really didn¡¯t need to go to the bathroom to look at herself in the mirror. Taking a photo with her phone would solve the problem. Wen Xin looked at the photo taken by Du Xi. This wedding dress made her neck look even longer. She looked like a beautiful white swan, and her long legs were perfectly displayed. Because of her pregnancy and pregnancy, she had lost a few pounds Her long legs were as slender as tender Lotus roots, straight and beautiful. ¡°This wedding dress is really beautiful! ¡± She was also amazed by her own beauty. Now that she was completely without makeup, she still felt that she had a good temperament and beauty. ¡°exactly! My taste is really good! Just listen to me and choose this one! Well, it¡¯s just that my neck is a little empty. I¡¯ll go home and help you pick out a diamond necklace, a tighter wide necklace. This way, it¡¯ll be even more beautiful! ¡± Du Xi said. She knew that Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t have a necklace that was worth tens of millions, but she did have it. She could lend it to Wen Xin to wear. ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll break your diamond necklace, ¡± Wen Xin said quickly. She Knew Du Xi¡¯s family background. She really couldn¡¯t afford to pay for those things. ¡°Hey, that thing is for people to wear. What¡¯s the use of locking it in a safe? Besides, my jewelry is insured. If it¡¯s lost, I can pay for it back. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll take a few photos of you standing there and send them to Su Bei. Let him be amazed, ¡± Du Xi said as she pointed her phone at Wen Xin. Wen Xin had studied ballet when she was young. At that time, her parents were still in love with her, so they loved her very much. They even let her take ballet classes. She vaguely remembered a few movements. She reached out and made a few basic poses. Du Xi took a picture with her phone. There was a knock on the room door, and a woman¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Wen Xin, I¡¯m here to see you! ¡± Fang Yuan walked into the room. She was holding a fruit basket in her hand. The fruit basket was filled with high-grade fruits, such as passion fruit, orange, milk fruit, and Brown candies. They were all fruits that they did not have here. ¡°Fang Yuan, you¡¯re here to see Wen Xin. Please come in. WE¡¯RE TRYING ON OUR WEDDING DRESS! ¡± Du Xi beckoned to Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan. Wen Xin¡¯s hand was nowhere to be found. Her clothes were too revealing, and Nangong ye even came in. She put her hands on her chest to cover her face. Fang Yuan¡¯s gaze landed on Wen Xin. ¡°This wedding dress is really beautiful! Ye, my wedding dress is also chosen like this. Do you mind if I wear too revealing? ¡± She asked the man shyly, acting like a little woman. Du Xi sensed the problem. ¡°marriage? You¡¯re getting married? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our wedding date has been set. CEO Gong and Madam Hope that we can get married as soon as possible, ¡± Fang Yuan said. That was indeed the case. If not for Gong Mochen and Qin Sheng wanting them to get married as soon as possible, she really did not know when she and Nangong ye would be able to get married from their slightly cold state. However, her mother had said that as long as she could become Nangong Ye¡¯s wife, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was cool or not. After all, she was the young Madam of the Nangong family and the sister-in-law of Queen Lian Lian. Who could have such a noble status? After hearing her mother¡¯s words, she was originally conflicted about whether Nangong ye loved her. Now, she wasn¡¯t conflicted at all. She was so happy that she wanted to marry Nangong ye! Chapter 1572 Nangong ye looked at the woman in front of him with a gloomy face. He had to admit that she looked very beautiful in this wedding dress! This seemed to be the most beautiful appearance he had ever seen. It turned out that all the brides to be married were the most beautiful women! ¡°President Nangong, congratulations! You have to remember to give me a big red packet! ¡± Du Xi said to Nangong Ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s mind was pulled back by Du Xi. ¡°stupid girl, are you kidding me? I¡¯m married, and I have to give you a red packet? ¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not married yet! The marriage rules here are to accept red packets from the elders, and then give red packets to people younger than you! So I¡¯ll definitely take your red packet. I want a large portion! ¡± Du Xi said impolitely. She knew how much property Nangong ye had. Not to mention a large red packet, even if he gave out a few hundred million, he would not be poor. ¡°Greedy Ghost, I¡¯ll give you a red packet when the time comes. ¡± Nangong Ye was dealing with Du Xi. Red Packets were really not a big deal to him. It was just a small gift of tens of thousands. ¡°Ye, I really like the wedding dress that Wen Xin is wearing. I¡¯ll make it look like this too! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s arm was wrapped around the man¡¯s arm as she said tenderly. ¡°You can decide on what style you like, ¡± Nangong Ye said. It was a family marriage anyway, so he did not care what Fang Yuan wore. Wen Xin¡¯s heart felt empty. ¡°excuse me for a moment, I¡¯ll change my clothes. ¡± She was wearing this set of clothes. Hearing Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan¡¯s words, she felt all sorts of discomfort. She just wanted to take off the wedding dress quickly. ¡°You want to take it off? Wen Xin, you don¡¯t mind if I try on your wedding dress to see the effect, do you? ¡± Fang Yuan said. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned Pale. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind. ¡± She braced herself and said, ¡°Fang Yuan is really quite good. Fang Yuan even came to visit me when I was in the hospital. I can¡¯t find any reason to reject Fang Yuan. ¡°. ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the bathroom to change clothes together! ¡± Fang Yuan let go of Nangong Ye¡¯s arm and walked to the bathroom. Wen Xin had no choice but to change her clothes as well. In the bathroom, Fang Yuan took off her own clothes. She was showing off her figure. She had always paid attention to taking care of her body, working out in all sorts of ways to improve her looks. She could say that half of her energy was spent on improving her looks and working out, while the other half was spent on living. ¡°Wen Xin, how¡¯s my figure? ¡± She looked at Wen Xin with a smile. Wen Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Your figure is really good-looking. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I work out every day and it¡¯s quite tiring. However, it¡¯s worth it to be able to sculpt my figure. Nangong ye also praised my figure! I feel that he likes my figure more than my face! ¡± Fang Yuan purposely said this to Wen Xin. Even though she knew that Nangong ye and Wen Xin could not be together, she still felt displeased when she saw the way Nangong ye looked at Wen Xin. The reason why she proposed to try on Wen Xin¡¯s wedding dress was to let Nangong ye see who was better looking, her or Wen Xin. Wen Xin had no choice but to take off her wedding dress and let Fang Yuan wear it. However, she forgot to bring her own clothes in! She had no choice but to put on the bathrobe in the bathroom. Fang Yuan put on her wedding dress and walked out of the bathroom. She stretched out her neck like a proud black swan, displaying the beauty of her figure. She thought that she was more voluptuous than Wen Xin, and Wen Xin was too thin and weak. Therefore, the effect of her wearing this wedding dress would definitely be better than Wen Xin¡¯s. ¡°Ye, how do you think I look in this wedding dress? ¡± She asked Nangong Ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze looked at Wen Xin who walked out of the bathroom. Her thin appearance was not big enough to be grasped, especially when she was wearing this kind of bathrobe. Anyone who looked at her would want to hug her and hold her in their arms. ¡°You look good, ¡± he replied to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan¡¯s gaze was entangled in Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes, and her heart felt cold. Even if she wore Wen Xin¡¯s wedding dress, the person Nangong ye was looking at was not her! She turned her head and saw Wen Xin wearing a bathrobe behind her. The corners of her lips were suffused with her coldness, and countless thoughts raced through her mind. That damnable Wen Xin was actually scheming to wear a bathrobe and seduce her man! Wasn¡¯t the fantasy that this kind of bathrobe gave a man was to have sex with her? When the wedding dress shop¡¯s waiter saw that Fang Yuan was also satisfied with this set of clothes, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss, you also like the wedding dress in our shop, right? When you want to use a wedding dress, we can rush out a set for you. ¡± They had not expected that they would be able to receive two business deals today. The staff of the wedding dress shop were all very beautiful. Fang Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m only trying on this style. My wedding dress will be custom-made in a world-class brand shop. It will cost tens of millions per set. ¡± The staff of the wedding dress shop was shocked. They could buy their shop for tens of millions. Their wedding dress only cost tens of thousands per set, and it could already be considered to be of medium-to-high standard. Of course, this standard was only for ordinary people. They did not dare to ask Fang Yuan Anymore. They definitely could not afford to serve this lady! ¡°Then, Miss Wen Xin, do you want to order this wedding gown? ¡± They asked Wen Xin. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll think about it again. I want to try something else, ¡± Wen Xin said. Fang Yuan¡¯s words made her feel very uncomfortable. This was the difference, right? If Su Bei could buy her a wedding gown worth tens of thousands of yuan, she would have to help Su Bei feel sorry for the money. However, when Fang Yuan opened her mouth, it was a wedding gown worth tens of thousands of yuan. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll help you try it on. ¡± The waiter quickly picked up another wedding gown and followed Wen Xin to the bathroom to change. Wen Xin changed into a long-sleeved wedding dress with the hem of the dress sweeping the floor. Du Xi surrounded Wen Xin and commented on the wedding dress. Fang Yuan felt that there was no point in staying there, as if she wanted to anger Wen Xin. She turned around and walked into the bathroom to change back into her own clothes. She did not want to stay here for another minute. ¡°Ye, let¡¯s go! ¡± She held onto the man¡¯s arm. Nangong ye retracted his gaze and left the ward with Fang Yuan. Du Xi looked at Fang Yuan leaving with an unhappy expression. ¡°Who is this person? Why is he so cocky just because he said it¡¯s a million wedding dress? ¡± She had a feeling that Fang Yuan did not say this unintentionally. ¡°forget it. Their family is rich. What wedding dresses they like has nothing to do with us, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s none of our business! I¡¯ll peel a finger orange for you to eat. This thing is very expensive. It¡¯s a waste not to eat it! ¡± As Du Xi spoke, she opened the fruit basket and took out a finger orange for Wen Xin to eat. The finger orange was a rare fruit that looked like a finger. It was filled with small particles and tasted sweet and sour. Wen Xin did not taste anything when she ate it. ¡°Du Xi, my wedding is in two days. You have to take care of your body too. You have to be my maid of honor! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem! I¡¯m going to be fatter by Bai Bo¡¯s mother! Oh right, should I invite Lian Lian for your wedding? She should be coming. I¡¯ll go to the Nangong family to talk to Lian Lian in a while! ¡± Du Xi asked. It seemed that Lian Lian had not left the Nangong family. However, they were all in the same place. If she went to invite someone, Lian Lian would definitely come. Chapter 1573 ¡°Ah? Lian Lian is the Queen. It¡¯s not good to invite her to my wedding, right? ¡± Wen Xin was shocked She had seen Lian Lian before and knew that Lian Lian was a good lover. She did not put on airs. Even if she was not the Queen, she only felt that Lian Lian had a noble aura. However, she did not think that Lian Lian had such a noble status as the queen because she was too easy to talk to. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Lian Lian also likes to play. Now that she is pregnant, she is being held back at home. We called her out to play for her own good. Otherwise, she would not have any place to relax, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Relax? She has such a noble status. She wouldn¡¯t be able to relax at my place. I think it¡¯s better not to call her out. I¡¯m afraid Lian Lian would laugh at me. ¡± Wen Xin was the type of person who was afraid of causing trouble She was afraid that if she had something to disturb others, she wouldn¡¯t say it if it might make them dislike her. Du Xi and Wen Xin had the opposite personality. She didn¡¯t have so many concerns. She would feel that it didn¡¯t matter if she said it. If Lian Lian wanted to come, she could come to the wedding. If Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to come, she could also say she didn¡¯t want to come. To her, this was a small matter and she could completely ignore it. ¡°You are thinking too much. Lian Lian is not that kind of person! I will go to her house to play later and ask her. If Lian Lian attends your wedding, it will be good for you and Su Bei. Those bosses all know that Su Bei and you are Lian Lian¡¯s friends. ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. Su Bei¡¯s business had not been good these few days and he had not signed a contract for a few days. She heard from Su Bei that he would invite some bosses. If Lian Lian could come, it would definitely be of great help to Su Bei¡¯s career. ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform Lian Lian and invite her to my wedding. I need to prepare an invitation, otherwise it will be too informal! ¡± She said as she pulled open the drawer to look for an invitation. Su Bei had custom-made some very nice-looking invitations. These invitations were specially used to invite those big bosses. She took out an invitation and neatly wrote down her elegant handwriting, Inviting Lian Lian to attend her wedding. Du Xi put the invitation into her leather bag. She and a few waiters continued to try on Wen Xin¡¯s wedding dress. Wen Xin chose a long wedding dress in the end. She still didn¡¯t like those wedding dresses that were too revealing. After choosing the wedding dress, Du Xi let Wen Xin go back to bed to rest while she hitched a ride to the Nan Gong family¡¯s house to look for Lian Lian. She didn¡¯t go to the Nan Gong family¡¯s Villa but went to the Nan Gong family¡¯s resort instead. She knew that Lian Lian had been staying in the resort for the past few days and didn¡¯t show her face. When she drove to the villa exclusive to the Nan Gong family in the resort, she asked the driver to stop the car. She got out of the car and pressed the doorbell on the front door. Soon, the doorbell was picked up and the voice of the maid came from inside. ¡°Who is it? ¡± The maid asked. ¡°I¡¯m Du Xi, sister Lian Lian¡¯s friend and the daughter of the DU family. I¡¯m here to play with sister Lian Lian Lian, ¡± Du Xi said. As she was talking, another car stopped behind her and GAIA got out of the car. GAIA walked to Du Xi. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the miss of the DU family? Have you recovered? ¡± He had seen Du Xi with Lian Lian last time and remembered this girl. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve recovered. Your Majesty, Are you also here to see Lian Lian? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Yes, I have returned to the country for a period of time. I just flew here today to see Lian Lian, ¡± Gaia replied. The large iron door opened, and Du Xi pushed open the iron door and walked into the villa with GAIA. The maids were surprised to see the man following behind Du Xi. ¡°Your Majesty, You are also here? ¡± The maid¡¯s face turned Pale. When she heard Du Xi¡¯s voice, she thought that Du Xi had come alone. She did not know Why du Xi had GAIA following behind her! ¡°Can¡¯t I come? ¡± GAIA suddenly said in a cold tone. The maid¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it. Your Majesty, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go and make tea for Your Majesty. ¡± Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Lian Lian was not here at all. If GAIA came to visit Lian Lian, he would be exposed. If she had known that GAIA had come, she would not have let Gaia in. Instead, she would have said that Lian Lian had gone out to look for Nangong Ye. This was the plan that they had discussed. If GAIA came, she would say that Nangong Ye had a plan to deal with GAIA so that GAIA would not find out that Lian Lian was not here. If other people came to see Lian Lian, she would let them in and pretend that Lian Lian was here. She would say that Lian Lian was not feeling well or that Lian Lian was sleeping. In short, she would find an excuse to let the people who came to sit for a while and then send them away. But now, what was she going to do The people who came were DU XI and GAIA. She could tell du Xi that Lian Lian was sleeping and Du Xi would wait for Lian Lian in the Living Room. But GAIA was Lian Lian¡¯s husband. If he saw Lian Lian, she would not stop him. She could only say that she was making tea for GAIA. However, she asked Gaia to sit down so that she could call Nangong ye and ask him what to do? ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Lian Lian. which room is she in? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°Ah? ¡± The maid¡¯s forehead almost broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Miss Lian Lian is, she¡¯s sleeping now. I think you should wait in the living room. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go into her room when she¡¯s sleeping? What¡¯s the meaning of this? ¡± GAIA¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. However, Miss Lian Lian has been suffering from a serious pregnancy problem recently. It was not easy for her to fall asleep. If you disturb her rest, I¡¯m afraid that Miss Lian Lian will be angry. You know that she has a very bad temper, especially after she¡¯s pregnant. ¡± The maid forced herself to respond calmly If not for her extremely high professional ethics, she would really be trembling all over. GAIA seemed to be moved by her words. Lian Lian¡¯s temper was really bad. GAIA had always known Lian Lian¡¯s personality, and she had indeed suffered from a serious pregnancy problem. In the past few days, he had called Lian Lian. Every time, Lian Lian would hang up before he could say a few words. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait here for a while. When she wakes up, I¡¯ll go up to see her. ¡± The maid quickly nodded. ¡°Alright, please take a seat. I¡¯ll go make tea for you. ¡± She turned around and walked to the kitchen to prepare tea and pastries. However, the most important thing was not the tea and pastries, but the news that she wanted to tell Nangong ye! When she walked into the kitchen, her back was drenched in cold sweat. She was almost scared to death. She took out her phone and called Nangong ye. ¡°Young Master! His Majesty GAIA is here! He wants to see Miss Lian Lian! ¡± The maid said. Nangong Ye¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°tell him that Lian Lian is in my villa! ¡± ¡°Ah? I said something wrong just now. I said that Miss Lian Lian is sleeping because Miss Du Xi came first. I didn¡¯t know that His Majesty Gaia was behind Miss Du Xi! So I opened the door! ¡± The maid explained. She was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out. She didn¡¯t know if she had caused trouble for her master this time¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1574 Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched fiercely. ¡°Why are the two of them here together? F * CK! ¡± ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. What should we do now? ¡± The maid was on the verge of tears. There was someone in the room who looked very similar to Lian Lian. Although she could deal with Du Xi, she could not deal with GAIA. GAIA was Lian Lian¡¯s husband He could even hug Lian Lian. If that happened, he would be exposed! ¡°Wait for me. Stall them. I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone as he spoke. He turned the steering wheel and drove straight to his family¡¯s resort. Fang Yuan was still sitting in the car. Originally, Nangong ye was going to send her home. However, when Nangong ye received a call, the route changed. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Fang Yuan asked. ¡°To my family¡¯s resort, ¡± Nangong ye said. His finger tapped on his phone screen to send a message to his parents, informing them that GAIA had come to the resort. ¡°You¡¯re bringing me to your family¡¯s resort? Um, are we staying there? If we¡¯re staying there, I¡¯ll have to tell my mother, ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Yes, you can tell your family, ¡± Nangong ye said. He did not know how things would turn out in a while, so he could only deal with Fang Yuan casually. In any case, if he did not stay there, he would send Fang Yuan Away. When Fang Yuan heard the man¡¯s words, her heart suddenly jumped wildly. The day she had been looking forward to was finally coming true! What did Nangong ye mean by bringing her to the resort The resort was a place for sightseeing and dating. The two of them staying at the resort was clearly meant to be a date. She hurriedly called her mother to inform her that she was going to spend the night at the Nan Gong House and ask her mother not to leave the door open for her. When Mrs. Fang heard this news, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. She quietly reminded her daughter over the phone. ¡°daughter, today is your chance. I gave it to you just now. Today is your ovulation period. If you do it today, the chances of you becoming pregnant with the heir of the Nan Gong family are very high. You have to work hard and Pester Nangong Ye to do it a few more times to increase the chances. ¡± Mrs. Fang was afraid that her daughter did not know how important today was. Of course, ever since Fang Yuan and Nangong Ye fell in love, Mrs. Fang had made all sorts of preparations. Even when Fang Yuan was ovulating, she would go to the hospital to check in advance. Ovulation period was relatively fixed for women Many women would not change the date of ovulation in the short term, so after checking the date for a month, they would basically know the ovulation date for the next one to two years. Moreover, both the seed and the egg had a time to survive. It was possible to get pregnant a few days before and after ovulation, so there was no need to be too precise. Mrs. Fang had the doctor check the date, so she firmly memorized the date. Therefore, when Fang Yuan called, she immediately thought of this. When Fang Yuan heard her mother¡¯s words, her face suddenly flushed red. Nangong ye was right beside her. She was afraid that Nangong ye would hear her conversation with her mother. ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll be very safe with young master Nangong. Don¡¯t worry! ¡± She replied to her mother. ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to talk with Nangong ye by your side? ¡± Mrs. Fang listened to her daughter¡¯s reply and did not answer her question. ¡°Yes, yes. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up, ¡± Fang Yuan quickly replied to her mother. Mrs. Fang Understood Fang Yuan¡¯s reply. She knew that what Fang Yuan said earlier was right. It was her answer, which meant that Nangong ye was by Fang Yuan¡¯s side. ¡°Good, good. As long as you know it yourself, take advantage of this opportunity! ¡± She hung up the phone. ¡°Is our daughter going to spend the night with Nangong ye? ¡± Fang asked worriedly. ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve waited for this day. If Fang Yuan can have a child, Fang Yuan¡¯s position will be more stable! You should know that with an additional heir, our contract with the Nan Gong family will be easier to negotiate! ¡± Mrs. Fang had her own plans. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. I can ask for more shares. They have to give us more, right? ! ¡± ¡°Oh, right. You must ask Fang Yuan to write a prenuptial agreement. If she divorces Nangong Ye, the child will belong to our Fang family! ¡± Fang suddenly thought of this. ¡°PTUI! Can¡¯t you think of something better? Your daughter isn¡¯t married yet, and you want her to get a divorce? ¡± Mrs. Fang reprimanded her unhappily. ¡°What do you know? ¡± This was how marriages between wealthy families worked. How many of them were true love They were all marriages of convenience. However, the Nan Gong family was too powerful, and our family couldn¡¯t control the Nan Gong family. In other words, Nangong ye could get a divorce at any time,¡±Fang said. ¡°Why do you say that? Look at Nangong Ye¡¯s father. Isn¡¯t he in love with his wife for the rest of his life? ¡± Mrs. Fang said sarcastically. ¡°Qin Sheng was raised by Gong Mochen. How can they be the same? Gong Mochen has only one woman in his life, Qin Sheng. However, the son-in-law you favor has played with countless women! How can you expect him to love your daughter for the rest of his life? ¡°It¡¯s too easy for him to get a divorce. With the power of his family, how can we say that we won¡¯t get a divorce ¡°Therefore, we need to write a prenuptial agreement in advance and stipulate the custody rights of the children. Even if Fang Yuan Divorces Nangong ye in the future, we will seize the inheritance of the Nangong family and Nangong Ye¡¯s property ¡°Do you understand? ¡± Fang¡¯s eyes flashed with vixen light. ¡°That¡¯s true. If we have the inheritance of the Nangong family, we can ask for more maintenance fees from the Nangong family! But can we write this prenuptial agreement? Should we write it in the prenuptial agreement? ¡± Mrs. Fang asked. ¡°We can¡¯t write it in the prenuptial agreement. The prenuptial agreement can¡¯t specify the issue of maintenance rights. Even if it does, it¡¯s invalid. It¡¯s not protected by the law. It can only be written in the prenuptial agreement, and it¡¯s legal and effective! ¡± Fang said. ¡°I see! That¡¯s great. When Fang Yuan comes back tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell her to sign a prenuptial agreement with Nangong Ye! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Well, listen to me. I promise that my daughter will marry well and live a good life in the future. Think about it. Once this agreement is signed, Nangong ye will have to consider the issue of divorce, right ¡°If they divorce and give all their children to Fang Yuan, will he divorce easily? ¡± Fang snorted coldly. ¡°AIYO, why didn¡¯t I think of this! Hubby, YOU¡¯RE SO SMART! As long as we have this agreement, Nangong ye won¡¯t dare to get a divorce! ¡± Mrs. Fang was already dreaming of her big dream. Nangong ye would never have thought that just because he took Fang Yuan to a resort, the Fang family would start to plan something. He drove his car into the villa and Fang Yuan walked into the living room. ¡°Nangong Ye! Why are you here? ¡± Du Xi saw the man and woman who walked in. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about me going back to my house? brother-in-law, you¡¯re here too? ¡± Nangong ye looked at GAIA. Clearly, GAIA¡¯s expression was not right. Chapter 1575 The corners of GAIA¡¯s lips twitched slightly. The dark color in his eyes was so dark that no one could tell. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Lian Lian. Is She still sleeping? Has she slept for too long? I¡¯ll go up and wake her up. ¡± ¡°brother-in-law, it¡¯s rare for my sister to sleep a little longer. Are you going to wake her up? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you don¡¯t want her to have a good time! ¡± Nangong ye said. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Do I want her to have a bad time? Ever since she was in my palace, I¡¯ve been holding her in my hands. Everyone knows about this. ¡± ¡°I know you love her in some ways, but what exactly happened during the two years my sister lost her memory in your palace? brother-in-law, can you tell me? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s voice was deep. GAIA frowned. This was a secret that he could not tell. He had been holding Lian Lian Lian and Willam¡¯s son, Xin Ba, and had been secretly raising Xin ba behind Lian Lian¡¯s back. This incident was like a fuse that could detonate the bomb between Lian Lian and him. ¡°those two years were just ordinary two years. I treated her very well, but she forgot about it, ¡± he explained. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Why did I find a doctor for my sister to recover her memory? The doctor said that her memory was locked by a psychological suggestion and he couldn¡¯t open it. He had to find the doctor who locked my sister¡¯s memory before he could open it, ¡± Nangong ye said. GAIA¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You found a psychiatrist? She¡¯s pregnant now and you actually found a psychiatrist to recover her memory? Are you guys crazy? ¡± He roared angrily. He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if Lian Lian regained her memory. Lian Lian was a very powerful person. She would never ignore her child and the child was in Chu Chu¡¯s hands. Lian Lian and Chu Chu were still arch-enemies. Lian Lian would definitely make a move against Chu Chu. What would happen to Chu Chu had nothing to do with him. However, Lian Lian was pregnant with the Child. Lian Lian¡¯s physical condition would not allow her to do such a dangerous thing! Nangong ye curled the corners of his lips coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t brother-in-law say that those two years were very ordinary? If that¡¯s the case, it doesn¡¯t make any difference to my sister whether she regains her memories or not. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± He smiled at GAIA. He wanted to see how GAIA would reply. GAIA¡¯s hands were clenched into fists ¡°even though that¡¯s the case, who knows if she will remember anything unhappy. After all, anything can happen in the palace. Rather than having the risk of being unhappy, it¡¯s better to maintain the current situation so that she doesn¡¯t remember anything. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that. I feel that one should live a clear life. brother-in-law, continue to sit. I¡¯ll go upstairs and change my clothes. When my sister wakes up, we¡¯ll continue to talk about this topic. ¡± Nangong ye strode up the stairs. ¡°Ye, I¡¯ll go up with you. I¡¯ll help you get your clothes, ¡± Fang Yuan said. She hurriedly followed the man¡¯s footsteps. She had never spoken to GAIA before. If she stayed, she would not know how to talk to Gaia. Moreover, she did not want to talk to du Xi either. When she saw Du Xi, she thought of Wen Xin, and her heart was blocked. She chased the man up to the second floor. If she had time, it would be better for her to cultivate a relationship with Nangong ye. Nangong ye did not stop Fang Yuan from entering his room. He opened the door loudly and walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Help me get a set of clothes. ¡± As he spoke, he took off his suit and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get your clothes now, ¡± Fang Yuan said beautifully. When she thought about how she was going to see Nangong ye naked, her heart pounded wildly. She had always known that Nangong ye had a good figure. It was just that they had never been intimate, so she had never seen him before. It was different this time. Nangong ye had come out of the shower, and the clothes were in her hands. Didn¡¯t this mean that he was going to come out naked? She imagined the appearance of the man¡¯s body and felt that her nose was going to bleed. Nangong Ye¡¯s figure was very good. Wherever he went, there would be clothes racks. The effect of taking off his clothes would only be better! She walked around the changing room, looking for the man¡¯s casual clothes. She wanted to wear a suit outside and casual clothes at home. However, GAIA was also there. She felt that even if she were to find casual clothes for Nangong ye, it should not be too casual. Her gaze landed on a loose-fitting casual shirt and pants. This kind of clothes would not have the restrictive feeling of a formal suit shirt. It was very loose and comfortable, and it would not make people feel too casual. After she chose the clothes, she took them off the clothes rack and dragged them out of the changing room. Standing outside the bathroom, she could hear the sound of water in the bathroom. It was obvious that the man was still bathing. She was filled with anticipation as she waited for the man to come out. The man had long disappeared from the bathroom. He climbed from the bathroom window to the room on the third floor and climbed into the room from the window on the third floor. At this moment, the maid was waiting for Nangong ye in this room. When she received a message from Nangong ye, she immediately ran to this room to wait for Nangong ye. ¡°Young Master, what should we do? His Majesty Gaia is still waiting to see the young MISS! ¡± The maid was on the verge of tears. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to see Lian Lian now. Go outside the villa and wait for my people to deliver a bag to you. Take the bag directly to Lian Lian¡¯s room, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid followed the order and walked out of the room, waiting for the person who delivered the bag outside the villa. Nangong ye also walked out of the room. He jumped out of the corridor window on the third floor and jumped onto the balcony on the second floor. This balcony was the balcony of Lian Lian¡¯s room. He could not walk up the stairs to the second floor, or else GAIA would discover him. As he jumped onto the balcony, the woman in the room saw him and rushed over to open the door for him. ¡°Young Master, young master, you¡¯re finally here! What should I do? Will I die? GAIA is outside to see the young MISS! ¡± Xiao Hui cried until she was about to die Because she looked similar to Lian Lian, Nangong ye had asked her to pretend to be Lian Lian and live here. Initially, everything was fine. She only needed to eat and drink to her heart¡¯s content and then wander around the balcony or the courtyard Who knew that GAIA would come so soon. She had not had enough of her good days. She did not want to see GAIA. She only looked like Lian Lian from afar. However, when she got closer, she could tell that it was not Lian Lian. She did not think that GAIA would be mistaken about his own wife. ¡°What the Hell? If you die, who will help me pretend to be Lian Lian? ¡± Nangong ye slowly walked into the room. ¡°Ah? Young Master, are you mistaken? Look at my face. No matter how much makeup I put on, I won¡¯t be able to look like a missy! You¡¯d better think of a way to make his majesty GAIA LEAVE! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°He¡¯s already here, how can I chase him away? Isn¡¯t that the same as having no silver? If he doesn¡¯t see my sister, he won¡¯t leave either! So, you better be prepared to meet GAIA! ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui was so scared that her legs went soft, and she collapsed onto the ground, ¡°young master, you¡¯d better kill me. I feel that I¡¯ll die in a while too, so I might as well die in your hands now. At least you¡¯re my idol! Chapter 1576 Nangong ye looked at Xiao Hui¡¯s frightened expression and laughed out loud. ¡°Why would I kill you? I don¡¯t want to be a murderer. Even if you¡¯re cute, you can¡¯t force me to commit a crime, right? ¡± He grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s Chin and forced her to raise her head to look at him. Xiao Hui sat on the ground and looked up at the man. She pouted her lips in grievance. ¡°young master, it¡¯s already so late, and you still have the time to joke. If His Majesty GAIA finds out that I¡¯m not the eldest miss, he will kill me! ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an ogre, he doesn¡¯t like to kill people that much. Besides, my Xiao Hui is so cute. Who knows, he might fall in love with you the moment he sees you and take you in as his concubine, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°What the hell, I don¡¯t want to fight with the young miss for a husband. Xiao Hui, that¡¯s my good point, I know my own limits! Young Master, it¡¯s already so late, and you¡¯re still joking with me. Are you going to watch me die? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. Nangong ye scratched his hair, ¡°what else can we do if we don¡¯t bicker now? The thing hasn¡¯t even been delivered yet. ¡± ¡°What item? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. ¡°An item that can save you from fire and water. Your life-saving charm, ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui was dumbfounded when she heard this, ¡°Damn, you¡¯re not thinking of using a charm to save me, are you? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this charm. I spent 100 million to research it. ¡± Nangong ye reached out and pulled Xiao Hui up, ¡°is it cold on the ground? Sitting on the ground is not good for girls. ¡± ¡°The cold on the ground is not as cold as my heart. Young Master, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. I¡¯M SCARED TO DEATH! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s head hurt when she heard this. She had no idea what the man was up to. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She was so scared that her whole body trembled. She grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Young Master, His Majesty GAIA is here! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He can¡¯t come now! He knows that my sister wants to recover her memory and investigate what happened two years ago, and he still dares to come? ¡± Nangong ye pushed away Xiao Hui¡¯s hand, walked to the door, and opened the door. The maid stood at the door sneakily and lowered her voice, ¡°young master, I¡¯ve brought the things you asked for. ¡± She waited outside the villa for the person who delivered the things to Nangong ye. She got the bag that Nangong ye mentioned. Nangong ye took the bag and said, ¡°oh! You go to the first floor and continue to watch GAIA. If you have nothing to do, send him some delicious food and drinks. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go get some fruits for him now. ¡± The maid agreed and ran away. Nangong ye reached out to close the door and carried the bag into the room. Xiao Hui came over and said, ¡°young master, the charm you mentioned is so big. Do you want to put it in the bag? ¡± She looked at the bag in the man¡¯s hand in surprise. This bag was really not small. Nangong ye put the bag on the coffee table and said, ¡°you guessed right. This is my charm. Come on, let¡¯s work! ¡± He rolled up his sleeves and started to work. Xiao Hui looked at the opened bag in surprise. There was nothing that looked like a talisman in it. Everything was like a camera. ¡°Young Master, what do you want to do? ¡± She was confused. This thing could save her? ¡°Help me pass the things. ¡± Nangong ye moved a chair and stacked the chairs in the room together. He stood on the chair and started to hang these camera-like things in the four corners of the room. After hanging the four corners, he continued to hang the middle part into a circle. These places were definitely not randomly hung. He had to measure them and found that it was a square with a circle inside. He only jumped from the chair to the ground after hanging the camera in his bag. ¡°How is it? Did I hang it beautifully? ¡± He raised his head and looked at the things on the roof. ¡°You hung it like a beehive. Is it still pretty? Young Master, hurry up and tell me. How exactly are you going to save me? ¡± Xiao Hui couldn¡¯t understand what Nangong ye was doing. The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Do you see these beehives? It¡¯s up to them to save you! ¡± ¡°How are they going to save me? ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. Obviously, these things weren¡¯t sniper rifles and couldn¡¯t kill GAIA. ¡°Go and close the curtains first. We must be absolutely dark, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. Xiao Hui immediately went to hang the curtains. She Hung The curtains tightly so that not a single ray of sunlight could penetrate through. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve hung them. What are you going to do next? ¡± She turned to look at Nangong Ye. Nangong ye¡¯s hand was fiddling with a machine, adjusting the angles of the cameras on the roof. ¡°Xiao Hui, now is the time to witness whether you truly love me or not. Come here and stand here. ¡± He waved at the woman. Xiao Hui stood at the place Nangong ye requested in a daze. ¡°Is this the place? Why am I standing here? ¡± ¡°You should say, who am I and where am I from? ¡±Nangongg ye ran to the bathroom and removed a large oval-shaped mirror from the bathroom.Hee carried the mirror back and rushed the mirror towardsXiaooHuii. Xiao Hui looked at the mirror in surprise. In an instant, her eyes widened in shock. Her mouth was so scared that an egg could fit into it. ¡°Ah! Who Am I? ¡± She cried out in shock. The person reflected in the mirror was not her at all, but Lian Lian. But she was not Lian Lian. Even if she looked a little like Lian Lian, she knew that she did not have Lian Lian¡¯s face. But now, she was hugging her face in fear Looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°F * CK! Luckily my house has good soundproofing, or GAIA would have been summoned by you! Shut up! A bird could fly in! ¡± Nangong ye ridiculed. Xiao Hui was still in shock as she looked at the mirror. ¡°Young Master, what is going on? Am I still me? ¡± Her mind was confused. Why did her face change. ¡°Of course you are you. It¡¯s just that I let my sister¡¯s image hit you. The probe on the roof is a sensor that can capture your position and project Lian Lian¡¯s 360 degree image onto you. So you became her!¡±Nangong ye put the mirror back into the bathroom. ¡°Young Master, I understand. You want me to meet GAIA like this! ¡± Xiao Hui understood what Nangong ye wanted her to do. These things had really become her life-saving charm. ¡°congratulations, you got it right. You have to pretend to be my sister to meet GAIA. ¡± Nangong ye put down the mirror and walked back. ¡°Young Master, is this what you spent 100 million to research? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. ¡°100 million is only my investment. There are still a few shareholders. This technology has already spent more than 100 million. It was an upgraded version of VR technology. This technology did not need to wear glasses to see the people they wanted to see. However, there was still a flaw. If the distance was too far or too close, it would affect the effect of the projection. There was another aspect, you had to remember that you could not let Gaia walk into the area where the cameras were set up. If that happened, his figure would block a portion of the projection It would affect your face.¡±As Nangong ye spoke, he extended his hand towards the area near Xiao Hui. If a portion of the projection was blocked, a portion of Xiao Hui¡¯s face would revert back to her own. This was the only area where the projection would be exposed Chapter 1577 Xiao Hui¡¯s heart was in her throat, ¡°in other words, I can¡¯t let His Majesty Gaia get close to me. ¡± Nangong ye snapped his fingers, ¡°SMART! I like smart girls like you. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°smart maids, right? But Young Master, I¡¯m only a maid, how can I order His Majesty Gaia not to get close to me? ¡± She looked at Nangong ye in despair, feeling that this was impossible. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Hui, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Who are you now? WHOSE FACE? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m Miss Lian Lian now, ¡± Xiao Hui said ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my respected elder sister, an insufferably arrogant elder sister, an arrogant and domineering elder sister since young. So, whether GAIA kneels or stands, it¡¯s all up to you. I can tell you one more thing. GAIA made my elder sister lose two years of Memories, and then hid my elder sister and Willam¡¯s son, which is now the little king of Switzerland, Xin Ba. He originally wanted to use XIN BA to control the country of Switzerland Unfortunately, his opportunity did not succeed. William Found Xin ba first and took Xin Ba away,¡±Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s hand clutched her heart, almost scared to death. ¡°So, His Majesty Xin BA is Miss Lian Lian¡¯s son! His Majesty GAIA is so bad! ¡± ¡°He has been hiding Xin BA¡¯s identity from my sister. My sister has always wanted to recover the lost memories, and my sister also suspects her relationship with Xin Ba. ¡°If you hold onto those two years of memories, do you think he will dare to approach you? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Xiao Hui nodded. ¡°If I ask him about those two years and Xin Ba¡¯s identity, he will definitely be shocked. ¡± ¡°Yes, and there is a scar on my sister¡¯s lower abdomen. GAIA has been lying to my sister that the scar was caused by her mischievous injury to her stomach. ¡°This can also be used by you. ¡± Nangong ye helped Xiao Hui think of ways to rebut GAIA. ¡°I understand. I want to mention those two years of memories to him. I want to recover my memories and mention that I suspect that Xin BA is my son. I have a scar on my stomach. ¡± Xiao Hui concluded. ¡°SMART! ¡± ¡°The rehearsal is almost done. I¡¯m leaving. You wait here to see GAIA. Your best position is to sit on the SOFA. Also, you have to be slower. My technique is not mature yet. If I¡¯m too fast, I won¡¯t be able to react in time. Two figures will appear, ¡± Nangong ye instructed Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui put on a bitter face. ¡°Young Master, if I¡¯m exposed and killed by His Majesty Gaia, will you remember me? ¡± She looked at her young master with eager eyes. She had always liked Nangong ye, but her liking was very rational. She knew that she was only fit to be his maid, and it was impossible for young master to take a fancy to her. Nangong ye laughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you really die, I will definitely carve Nangong ye¡¯s woman on your tombstone! ¡± ¡°really? Young Master! You are a man of your word! ¡± Xiao Hui asked Nangong ye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely keep my word. ¡± After saying that, Nangong ye ran to the balcony and climbed back to the window on the third floor from the eaves of the House. Then, he returned to his own bathroom. In Nangong Ye¡¯s room, Fang Yuan¡¯s face was stiff. In order to make Nangong ye interested in her, she wanted Nangong ye to see her most beautiful side when he went out. Her face maintained her most charming smile The muscles on her face made her smile stiffen. Her legs were also so numb that she could not move them. She moved her legs carefully, as if there were ten thousand needles sticking into her legs. ¡°Ye, are you not done washing yet? ¡± She finally could not hold it in any longer and asked. However, there was no reply from the man in the room. Her gaze landed on the bathroom door. ¡°Ye, are you not done washing yet? ¡± She could only raise her voice and ask. However, other than the sound of water, there was no other sound in the bathroom. What was going on She knew her volume. If the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom, then her voice could also be heard. Her volume was definitely something that the men in the bathroom could hear! She could only raise her voice again and call out Nangong Ye¡¯s name. She looked at the bathroom in shock. It was impossible for Nangong ye to not hear such a loud sound unless Nangong ye was not in the bathroom. Once this thought popped up, she could not suppress it no matter how hard she tried. Could it be that Nangong ye went somewhere else and deliberately left her here to wait? She walked towards the bathroom. The prickling pain on her leg almost made her fall to the ground. She rubbed her leg as she walked, her hand knocking on the bathroom door. However, there was still no sound in the bathroom except for the sound of running water. Her eyes hardened. It was obvious that the man was not in the bathroom. She pushed the bathroom door hard with her hand, wanting to rush in to confirm her thoughts. Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open by her. She looked at the man in the bathroom in astonishment. The man was wrapped in a large towel and was blowing on his hair. There were sparkling water droplets hanging on his upper body. Nangong ye turned to look at the woman and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like peeping. GET LOST! ¡± Fang Yuan was scared silly. No one answered her, so why was Nangong ye in the bathroom? ¡°Ye, it¡¯s not what you think. I¡¯m not peeping. I called you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t answer me. That¡¯s why I pushed the door open and came in to see if you were there, ¡± she explained hurriedly. Nangong ye took off a headset from his ear and threw it onto the sink. ¡°I¡¯m listening to music. You¡¯re not so retarded as to think that something will happen to me when I¡¯m in my own house, right? Get Out! ¡± His tone was abnormally cold. Fang Yuan hurriedly left the bathroom. She was so angry that she wanted to slap herself. Why didn¡¯t she think that Nangong Ye was listening to music with his headset? ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong. I was really wrong! I was too stupid. I was just afraid that something would happen to you. Please forgive me! ¡± She cried. She did not expect that a good opportunity would be ruined by herself. She was so frustrated that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. If Nangong ye hated her, would he break up with her? She was only afraid that she would not be able to marry into the Nangong family. No matter how Fang Yuan explained, Nangong ye did not say another word. He walked out in his bathrobe and did not touch the clothes in Fang Yuan¡¯s arms. He walked straight into his changing room. He was obsessed with cleanliness and did not like things that others had touched. He had asked Fang Yuan to follow him in just to show it to GAIA. At the same time, he also asked Fang Yuan to cover for him. It had to be said that Fang Yuan had done very well. Not only had she been waiting for him, she had also given him a chance to turn hostile and not wear the clothes that she had taken! He picked out a set of clothes to wear and walked out of his room. He wanted to meet GAIA downstairs. GAIA had probably been waiting impatiently for such a long time, and the good show that he had directed was about to begin! Chapter 1578 Fang Yuan hurriedly followed Nangong ye out of the room. She cursed herself endlessly in her heart. At this moment, as long as Nangong ye did not get angry, she could really kneel down for Nangong ye! Her gaze was focused on the man. He was wearing a casual shirt with a v-shaped collar, revealing his bronze-colored firm chest, loose sleeves, and Sharp Sleeves that revealed his laziness. She was looking at him like this.. She wanted to throw herself into his arms, apologize to him, and beg for His forgiveness. This man was too beautiful. He was the kind of man that could make a woman love him so much that she would lose her mind. She carefully caught up with the man and lowered her voice, ¡°Ye, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I am willing to accept all your punishments! ¡± She had all kinds of thoughts in her mind. Come on, torture me to death, torture me to death! She had heard that many times, the way a man punished a woman was to get a girl in bed to beg for mercy. She could not wait for Nangong ye to punish her like this! However, the man acted as if he did not hear her. He walked into the living room and said, ¡°brother-in-law, are you in a hurry? My sister is like this. Sometimes she can¡¯t sleep for a night, and sometimes she sleeps for a day. You just have to wait patiently. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing going on in my palace, so I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back. She likes to sleep, so let her sleep well, ¡± GAIA said. He was in a hurry to see Lian Lian just now, but now he was not in a hurry. Nangong Ye¡¯s words kept ringing in his ears. Lian Lian was investigating the Amnesia in the past two years. He did not dare to anger Lian Lian, so he could only wait for her to wake up naturally and hope that she was in a good mood He did not want to think about investigating the Amnesia in the past two years. ¡°That¡¯s good. You can stay a few more days with my sister! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes looked at the pile of food on the coffee table. It could be seen how hard his maid was working. He felt that the maid was going to move all the food in the kitchen over for GAIA to eat. However, GAIA was not interested in snacks and fruits. The food was almost all paid for by Du Xi. Du Xi rubbed her stomach. She was really full from eating the fruits and snacks. ¡°Nangong ye, the fruits in your house are really delicious. They are better than the ones I bought in the supermarket. The Lotus mist is especially sweet. And that passion fruit, monkey bread fruit, is really delicious. ¡± The rarest thing was that there was monkey bread fruit here. This kind of fruit was not available in Asia at all. Even if there were some high-end supermarkets that sold it, the taste was far worse than that of the countries of origin. ¡°Of course. The things you buy in the supermarket are all raw and transported here. All of them were flown in from the country of origin on the same day. Can the taste be the same? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Why are the things in the supermarket raw? They are also flown in from the country of origin, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Can you use your brain If it¡¯s from the supermarket, would it need to be thoroughly cooked If it can¡¯t be sold, then it would be a huge loss. But if it¡¯s from a raw one, then it can be sold for a few more days. This way, the probability of selling it is high, and the probability of them losing money is small,¡±Nangong Ye said. Of course, if he sent the things that he wanted by air, they would naturally give them the most delicious and mature fruit, because they would eat it when they got it. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! You¡¯re smart. I¡¯ll buy the fruit from your house in the future! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You go to your brother¡¯s House to buy it. My house doesn¡¯t sell it, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°If your house doesn¡¯t sell it, then I can only eat it! ¡± Du Xi stuck her tongue out at Nangong ye. In the future, she would have a fair and aboveboard reason to eat the fruit here. ¡°Greedy cat, be careful not to eat too much! ¡± Nangong Ye and DU XI bickered. ¡°Tsk, my figure is so good. No matter how much I eat, I can¡¯t get fat. My mother-in-law still wants to fatten me up every day! ¡± Du Xi choked and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Are there any more brown candies? Bring me a few more? ¡± ¡°Miss Du Xi, there are no more brown candies. There¡¯s only a corner of the monkey bread left. I¡¯ll bring them all to you! ¡± The maid walked over and said. ¡°Okay! Hurry up, I still have a little stomach. I¡¯m going to eat all of them! ¡± Du Xi rubbed her stomach and said. She didn¡¯t need to be polite here. ¡°JUST EAT IT! These are all for pregnant women, be careful not to become pregnant if you eat them! ¡± Nangong ye ridiculed. Even though Lian Lian was not here, they still had to put on a show for others to make everyone think that Lian Lian was here to recuperate. These air-borne fruits that were required every day were essential as a cover. Actually, Nangong ye did not care about these things. He was just afraid that if du Xi came to eat them every day, she would discover that Lian Lian was not here at all. ¡°Tsk, if I become pregnant, then I¡¯ll become pregnant. At worst, I¡¯ll get married if I become pregnant! ¡± Du Xi shouted. She would definitely not let go of the opportunity to eat Nangong ye. ¡°Du Xi is getting married? ¡± A girl came from the living room door. Du Xi looked up and jumped up from the SOFA. ¡°Aunt Qin Sheng! ¡± She ran towards Qin Sheng and threw herself into Qin Sheng¡¯s arms. ¡°You little girl, why are you so rash? You just recovered and you¡¯re running away? ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s hand caressed du Xi¡¯s head. ¡°My injury is fine now. It¡¯s just that removing the scar is troublesome. Otherwise, I would have recovered long ago. Aunt Qin Sheng, are you also here to visit Sister Lian Lian? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Yes, your uncle and I are here to visit Lian Lian. Are you getting married? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Not yet! Bai Bo and I are not in a hurry. We¡¯ll talk about it in two years, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Mom, Dad, you¡¯re both here. ¡± GAIA stood up to welcome his in-laws. ¡°GAIA is also back. Lian Lian has been in a bad mood these few days. You should talk to her a little longer, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she sat on the Sofa and pulled Du Xi to sit beside her. She did not like Yan Fei, but she did not hate du Xi. Du Xi was very innocent. Although she lacked parental love since young and had a bad temper, du Xi¡¯s nature was kind. Moreover, Du can was Gong Mochen¡¯s brother She would take care of Du Xi wherever she could. GAIA¡¯s forehead darkened. He was in a bad mood when Qin Sheng mentioned Lian Lian¡¯s mood. If Lian Lian kept asking him about those two years, how would he reply? ¡°Is that so? Then I will coax Lian Lian later, ¡± he said hesitantly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Men want to coax their women to be happy. If they can¡¯t even coax their women, what ability do they have? ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t agree with your words. Why should men coax women to be happy? I won¡¯t coax them, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your business. I only care about Lian Lian¡¯s. Gaia, what do you think? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. ¡°Yes, men who can¡¯t coax their women to be happy are all useless, ¡± GAIA quickly said. ¡°You guys chat while I go upstairs to see Lian Lian, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she stood up and walked towards the stairs. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you! I want to see Lian Lian too, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll see if Lian Lian is up first. I also want to see if she¡¯s willing to see you, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked up the stairs. GAIA¡¯s heart tightened. Would Lian Lian be unwilling to see him? Chapter 1579 There were some things that one couldn¡¯t think about, but just thinking about it made one really afraid. GAIA was afraid that Lian Lian would ignore him because of those two years of memories. ¡°brother-in-law, sit down? Don¡¯t stand there like that? ¡± Nangong Ye Lazily sat on the Sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. The crystal wine glass was shining under the crystal light, and the liquid in the glass was like a ruby. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Lian Lian to call me up, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°brother-in-law, why are you so nervous? Are you really afraid that my sister will ask you about those two years? By the way, what happened in those two years? ¡± Nangong ye asked. GAIA¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°nothing happened in those two years. Nothing happened. I don¡¯t understand why your sister is so obsessed with that question. I¡¯ll explain it to her later. ¡± He was a little flustered, but he knew one thing. As long as he didn¡¯t tell her, no one would know! After all, only he and Willam, who found out the truth later, knew about those things. However, Willam was missing, which meant that he was the only one who knew about it now. Even if Lian Lian was suspicious, if he didn¡¯t tell her, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t know the truth! Thinking of this, his heart was more or less at ease. He was just waiting for Lian Lian to wake up before he went to see Lian Lian. In the corridor on the second floor, Qin Sheng came out of Lian Lian¡¯s room and stood on the railing of the corridor. She could see the people in the living room. ¡°GAIA, Lian Lian has woken up. She heard that you were here and wanted to see you! Come Up. ¡± GAIA quickly got up and walked up the stairs. ¡°Lian Lian wants to see me? Did she sleep well? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in a good mood. You have to be careful when you speak, ¡± Qin Sheng said deliberately. No one knew who the person in the room was better than her. She created a tense atmosphere for GAIA. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful, ¡± GAIA said. Qin Sheng looked at the end of the corridor. The Sky outside the glass window was already dark. This was the best time for Gaia to meet Lian Lian. She brought Gaia to Lian Lian¡¯s room. GAIA followed behind Qin Sheng into Lian Lian¡¯s room. The lights in the room were a little dim. The curtains were closed and the light was not the white light Lian Lian usually liked. In the dim light, Lian Lian could be seen sitting on the SOFA. She was wearing a long-sleeved nightgown with a long hem. The Hem of the nightgown dragged all the way to her feet, covering her feet. Her small face was tense, as if she was angry. GAIA looked at Lian Lian. For some reason, he could clearly see that it was Lian Lian, but he did not know what was wrong. ¡°Lian Lian, you¡¯re awake? ¡± He asked fawningly. ¡°I¡¯m awake. Are you hoping that I¡¯ll never wake up? ¡± Lian Lian said loudly, her tone stiff. ¡°No! Why would I hope that you won¡¯t wake up? ¡± GAIA took a few steps forward, wanting to get closer. ¡°Stop! Did I ask you to come over? What right do you have to come over? ¡± Lian Lian reprimanded. Her gaze was fixed on Qin Sheng behind GAIA. She was acting according to Qin Sheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Ah? You don¡¯t want me to go over? I¡¯m here to see you! And I¡¯m your husband, of course I have the right to go over to see you! Lian Lian, What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry, what did I do wrong? ¡± GAIA asked. He put on an innocent face, as if he had been wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? MOM, tell him! ¡± Lian Lian said. At this moment, Xiao Hui¡¯s heart finally heaved a sigh of relief. Nangong ye had not told her anything, and she did not even know how to tell Gaia. Fortunately, Qin Sheng came and taught her what to say first. She followed Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions one by one, and her palms broke out in cold sweat. She swore that she had never been so nervous in her life! Qin Sheng was also afraid that Xiao Hui would be too nervous to deal with Gaia, so she only let Xiao Hui say an opening statement, and she told Gaia the rest. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? ¡± GAIA asked. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. I don¡¯t dare to call you that. You should call me Mrs. Gong! You haven¡¯t seen this medical report, have you? ¡± Qin Sheng took out a report from her bag. ¡°What report? ¡± GAIA was a little surprised. He reached out to take the report from Qin Sheng and read it carefully. When he saw the words on it clearly, his eyebrows contracted. The report was very clear. Lian Lian¡¯s uterus was a little thin and there were scars. It was identified as a previous c-section. Qin Sheng looked at the silent GAIA. She knew that she had struck a vital point in GAIA. GAIA could lock Lian Lian¡¯s memories, but it could not cover up the scars, especially the scars on her uterus. Such scars would take more than ten years to remove. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not talking? Didn¡¯t you say that Lian Lian¡¯s lower abdomen was scratched by her mischievous self? The scratches were very serious and damaged her uterus? Moreover, the uterus is thin. Was it the thickness of a c-section? ¡± She questioned GAIA. GAIA pursed his lips into a straight line ¡°At that time, she had a very serious cut. The doctor said that it was best to remove the uterus. I think it¡¯s better to keep it. After all, we must have children in the future. I don¡¯t mind the gender and number of children, but I want to give my people an explanation. They want to meet the heir of their country. ¡± ¡°What a noble reason. This reason is not bad. So my daughter¡¯s uterus has a scar? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can¡¯t do anything about it. During those two years, Lian Lian lost her memory. She has been causing all kinds of trouble in the palace. She has been injured many times, and she has also injured many of our people. Even I almost died in her hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything ¡°could it be that I can settle the score with her and ask her why she wanted to hurt me? ¡± GAIA forced a reason. ¡°That¡¯s not what we¡¯re talking about. We¡¯re asking if the appraisal is accurate and Lian Lian has given birth. Where is her child? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t given birth. If she had given birth, how could she keep her first time? I have the appraisal report of her membrane. When she left my palace, the membrane was intact, ¡± GAIA said. This was also the reason why he chose to let Lian Lian give birth by Caesarean section. This way, no one would know that Lian Lian had given birth before. Who would believe that a girl with a complete membrane would get pregnant and give birth? ¡°Is that so? Where is the report? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°In my palace, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°have your people take a picture and send it over, ¡± Qin Sheng ordered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. The thing is locked in my safe. The Password of the safe is my fingerprint. I can only get that thing if I go back to get it, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you going back to get it? Without that thing, don¡¯t even think about stepping into my room again! ¡± Xiao Hui finally got the chance. She hurriedly said it so that she could chase GAIA OUT Every second that GAIA was here felt like years! GAIA¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have a first time? Do you still need me to prove it to you? ¡± Chapter 1580 GAIA instantly found a suspicious point. If Qin Sheng had asked him, he would have thought that it was normal. But didn¡¯t Lian Lian know that she had always had her first time? When did she break her first time? His gaze landed suspiciously on Lian Lian¡¯s face. For some reason, he felt that Lian Lian¡¯s expression was a little stiff, as if something was wrong. Xiao Hui almost bit off her own tongue. She regretted that she had to answer this question. Qin Sheng was going to chase GAIA AWAY! However, her words made Gaia realize her doubts. Cold sweat rolled down her temples. Of course, she did not know when Lian Lian lost her virginity. She just forgot that she was Lian Lian Now! ¡°I, of course I know when I lost my virginity, but this thing can be mended. It is said that it will hurt and bleed. How do I know that I was not mended? ¡± She finally caught on to the right train of thought. GAIA raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the little woman was right. This thing could indeed be mended. The effect of mended was the same as the original. ¡°Well, I can show you the identification certificate. Yours is intact. It has not been mended, ¡± he said. ¡°Then please go and get it! In short, before this matter is investigated, our family does not welcome you. You can leave now, ¡± Qin Sheng said bluntly. Her back was also covered in cold sweat. Just now, she was almost ruined by Xiao Hui. Fortunately, Xiao Hui pulled her words back. She followed Xiao Hui¡¯s words and told Gaia to leave. GAIA¡¯s forehead turned black. This was the rhythm of chasing people away. He did not even let him sleep for a night. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and get my things now, ¡± he had to say. Qin Sheng opened the door. ¡°TAKE CARE! ¡± It was a proper expulsion order. He was not afraid that GAIA would leave, but he was afraid that GAIA would not be able to leave quickly! When had GAIA received such treatment He braced himself and walked out. The only solution was to get the appraisal report. He would never admit that Lian Lian and William had given birth to a child. Qin Sheng watched as GAIA walked out of the room. She closed the door with her hand and leaned against the door. Only then did she manage to catch her breath. Although their family was not afraid of GAIA, they could not deny that GAIA was the king of a country. If GAIA really angered GAIA, it would not be easy for their family to end things. The key point was that if GAIA really angered GAIA, if GAIA went to capture Lian Lian.. Then they would really find out that the woman in the room was Xiao Hui and not Lian Lian! Then the matter of Lian Lian not being here would be exposed, and Lian Lian would be in danger. Xiao Hui was so scared that she fell to the ground from the SOFA. ¡°Oh my God! You scared me to death! Madam, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did I? Just now, His Majesty Gaia almost found out that I¡¯m not Lian Lian. ¡± She was so scared that tears were coming out of her eyes. The scariest feeling was the lingering fear. Right now, she was constantly thinking about how she had slipped up just now and could not make up for it. If GAIA found out about it, would she have already been slapped to death? Qin Sheng walked out and turned off the projection lamp. She returned to Xiao Hui¡¯s appearance. She helped Xiao Hui up from the floor and comforted Xiao Hui¡¯s emotions. ¡°You handled it very well just now. GAIA has already left. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Qin Sheng in surprise. ¡°Madam, did I really handle it very well just now? ¡± ¡°Very well! Don¡¯t worry, you did very well. GAIA did not suspect you. I¡¯ll get you some water to drink. You¡¯re too nervous. ¡± Qin Sheng did not dare to scare Xiao Hui anymore. Saying anything that Xiao Hui did not perform well at this time could scare Xiao Hui to death. She poured a glass of water to calm Xiao Hui down. Xiao Hui took the water and gulped it down. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat, ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t mess up. Madam, if His Majesty Gaia comes looking for me with that thing, what should I do? ¡± She suddenly thought of this question. GAIA had gone to get something. It would only take a day for the two countries to fly back and forth. What would she do when Gaia came back? ¡°I will contact Lian Lian and think of a way to get her to come back as soon as possible, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°okay, hurry up and get the young MISS TO COME BACK! I¡¯m almost scared to death, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I will get Nangong ye to bring you to his villa in a while. You can change the environment for a while. ¡± Qin Sheng was really afraid that Xiao Hui would be scared sick. After all, accompanying a gentleman was like accompanying a tiger. It was very easy for Gaia to kill a person. Xiao Hui could calm her nerves by changing Xiao Hui¡¯s environment. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯m willing to go with young master to his villa to serve him! ¡± Xiao Hui said quickly. Qin Sheng¡¯s phone rang with a notification. It was a message from Gong Mochen, informing her that GAIA had already left by plane. ¡°Alright, GAIA has already left by plane. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Also, be careful. Don¡¯t tell Fang Yuan about this. We didn¡¯t tell Gaia about this in the living room just now because Fang Yuan was here, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Xiao Hui. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I promise I won¡¯t tell outsiders, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Go change into the maid¡¯s clothes. I¡¯ll bring you out, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. Xiao Hui ran to the changing room to change into her maid¡¯s clothes. She had never liked the maid¡¯s clothes so much. This time, she was pretending to be a miss. She didn¡¯t want to be a miss anymore. She followed Qin Sheng downstairs to the living room to meet Nangong ye. Nangong ye had been bickering with Du Xi and ignored Fang Yuan, making Fang Yuan Look Awkward. ¡°Mom, did you scold brother-in-law and run away? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Yes, who asked him to make your sister angry? He went back and said that he would come back one day to coax Lian Lian to be happy, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Auntie, I also want to meet sister Lian Lian Lian. My friend Wen Xin is getting married, so we want to invite sister Lian Lian Lian to play. Oh right, Nangong ye knows Wen Xin too, ¡± Du Xi asked. Her Mission for today had not been completed yet! Nangong Ye¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is my sister that free? ¡± Qin Sheng glared at her son. ¡°It¡¯s not Lian Lian who is not free. Lian Lian is not feeling well, so I let her rest. Du Xi, I¡¯m sorry, but your friend can¡¯t go to Lian Lian¡¯s wedding. ¡°However, Nangong ye and I can go. ¡°Can this make up for your friend¡¯s regret? ¡± ¡°Aunty, if you and Nangong ye go, that would be great. I welcome you! ¡± Du Xi said happily. Although they didn¡¯t manage to invite Lian Lian, they could invite Qin Sheng and Nangong ye. After all, they were both people whose names could scare people. She thought Wen Xin would be happy to hear that. ¡°okay, then it¡¯s settled. It¡¯s getting late, so I won¡¯t keep you guys for dinner. Your uncle and I will take care of Lian Lian. I¡¯ll ask Nangong Ye to send you home, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°just get him to send me to the hospital. My boyfriend will come to the hospital to pick me up later, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a stranger. If you want me to send you home, then let me. Aren¡¯t you going to ask me if I¡¯m willing to send you home? ¡±Nangongg ye retorted. ¡°Tsk, since Auntie said so, you have to send me home! La La La, quickly get up and send me home! ¡± Du Xi made a face at Nangong ye. Everyone else was afraid of Nangong ye, but she wasn¡¯t! Chapter 1581 Nangong ye looked at the little woman who was shouting at him and pursed his lips into a straight line. No woman had ever dared to talk to him like that. ¡°Girl, are you really not afraid of me? ¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of you? Damn it, I don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t want you to be my boyfriend. I don¡¯t even need your money. Give me a reason to be afraid of you! ¡± Du Xi said loudly. If she liked Nangong ye, she would naturally be afraid that her performance would not be good enough to anger Nangong ye. If she wanted Nangong ye to be her boyfriend, she would naturally follow Nangong ye obediently. If she wanted Nangong Ye¡¯s money, she would also listen to Nangong ye It would make Nangong ye happy. It was a pity that she did not need Nangong ye at all, so she naturally did not need to be afraid of Nangong ye. Nangong ye was angered by the little girl and laughed. He thought that this was the saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any desires, then you should act tough. ¡± He rubbed Du Xi¡¯s head and said, ¡°YOU¡¯RE AMAZING! Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off! ¡± Although he argued with Du Xi every day, he did not hate du Xi. Du Xi was very real, and people who stood in his position lacked this kind of real feeling the most. Everyone had designs on him. Those who had designs on him or those who had designs on his money, the truth that he could hear was too little! Du Xi stood up and asked the maid to pack up the remaining monkey breadfruit for her. ¡°Aunt, my friend is pregnant. She and the baby need nutrition. I¡¯ll bring some breadfruit for her to eat. ¡± ¡°Okay, Du Xi has really grown up and can take care of people. Go and see if there are any more monkey breadfruit? Bring them all to Du Xi, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the maid. ¡°Madam, Miss Du Xi has already eaten all the breadfruit. If you want more, you¡¯ll have to wait for the airlift tomorrow, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Oh, then bring the rest to her. When the airlift arrives tomorrow, send it directly to Du Xi¡¯s friend, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Aunt! You¡¯re so kind! I thank you on behalf of my friend! She almost lost her baby. If her baby knows how much you love him, he¡¯ll be happy too! ¡± Du Xi said. Qin Sheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl. GO QUICKLY! Nangong ye, take Xiao Hui back to the villa and stay there for a few days. ¡± She sighed with emotion at Du Xi¡¯s growth. She had grown from a rebellious little girl to a girl. However, she did not know who the person whom she had benefitted this time around was. Du Xi brought the packed fruits and followed Nangong ye out of the Nangong family¡¯s resort villa. Fang Yuan walked behind them, followed by Xiao Hui. She was very careless. She felt that it was convenient to get off the car in the passenger seat, so she sat in the passenger seat. When Fang Yuan walked over, she saw Du Xi already sitting in the passenger seat. Wasn¡¯t this seat reserved for girlfriends? However, she could not argue with Du Xi right now. After all, Nangong ye was still angry with her. She could only hold in her anger and sit in the back seat with Xiao Hui. Looking at Du Xi and Nangong ye arguing and chatting, she was so envious and jealous that she wanted to cry. She knew that there was nothing between Du Xi and Nangong ye, but she suddenly felt that her girlfriend was not even as close as du Xi and Nangong Ye. She and Nangong ye had never spoken so brazenly before! Also, why did Qin Sheng ask Nangong ye to bring Xiao Hui to the villa She glanced at Xiao Hui from the corner of her eyes. This girl was wearing a maid¡¯s outfit and she looked pretty. Qin Sheng asked Xiao Hui and Nangong ye to go back together. What was going on? When she thought of this, she felt that she was worse than Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui could still live in Nangong Ye¡¯s villa. What about her She had not even stayed for a day! Her tears almost rolled down. If it were not for du Xi and Xiao Hui, she was afraid that Du Xi would laugh at her. She really could not bear it. In the villa, Qin Sheng saw that the children were not leaving. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°husband, the last time you went to look for Lian Lian, you followed her to the rainforest. Why did you come back? Is Lian Lian in the rainforest? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe your husband? Can I hurt Lian Lian? I can not enter the rainforest. I can only go outside the rainforest. However, I met Ye Wei. She promised me that she would not hurt Lian Lian and her son. ¡± This was the agreement between him and Ye Wei. After all, Ye Wei was the one who saved his life back then, and Ye Wei swore to marry him in front of the witch tribe. Although he was unconscious at that time and couldn¡¯t decide his own affairs, and he didn¡¯t admit it after he woke up.. He continued to love his Qin Sheng, and never loved Ye Wei. However, he still owed Ye Wei, so no matter what Ye Wei did, he let her go. Ye Wei helped Zhuo Nan get the puppet army in the desert back then, and in the end, he forced ye Wei back into the rainforest, threatening to exterminate the witch tribe Ye Wei begged for mercy and said that she would never leave the rainforest again. She only begged Gong Mochen to let the witch tribe go. Gong Mochen did not want to kill them all. After all, there were good people in the witch tribe. Moreover, Ye Wei had given birth to a child for Nangong Mochen. That was the bloodline of Nangong Mochen. As a big brother, he had his own selfish motives. He wanted to leave a little bloodline for his younger brother. Therefore, he agreed to Ye Wei¡¯s request. The two of them signed an agreement. Ye Wei would not set foot outside the rainforest, and he would not enter the rainforest. If it was not for his daughter this time, he had no intention of seeing Ye Wei again. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you bring Lian Lian Back? ¡± ¡°I wanted to bring Lian Lian back, but ye Wei said that she had chased Lian Lian away, but Lian Lian refused to leave because of Willam. She said that she could guarantee the safety of Lian Lian and her mother in the rainforest. ¡°So I came back. I have been away for too long and people will be suspicious, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Anyway, he only cared about his daughter. As for what happened to Willam and whether Willam could come back alive, he did not care. In his opinion, whether Willam was alive or dead would not affect Lian Lian. Anyway, he could afford to raise his daughter and grandson. Qin Sheng pursed her lips ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that Willam won¡¯t be able to walk out of the rainforest safely, and Lian Lian won¡¯t leave either. You still have to make a trip to the rainforest. We¡¯ve sent Gaia away. How are we going to deal with him when GAIA brings the results of the appraisal ¡°We can¡¯t let Xiao Hui play Lian Lian again, right? VR technology can still be seen from afar. If we don¡¯t wear a mirror and walk closer, we still can¡¯t really merge the image and the person into one. ¡± She had her worries. GAIA might have left, but GAIA would still come back. If Lian Lian was not around, it would be dangerous no matter what! Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I¡¯ll give ye Wei a call first and ask her to find Lian Lian to talk to me. ¡± Obviously, it would take too much time to fly to find Lian Lian at this time. The simplest way was to call Lian Lian and ask her to come back! ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL! ¡± Qin Sheng took Gong Mochen¡¯s phone and placed it in his palm, asking him to make a call. Gong Mochen helplessly dialed the number he did not want to call. Ye Wei had never let go of her feelings for him after so many years. He also expressed his helplessness. All he could do was to put some distance between himself and ye Wei. The call went through and Ye Wei¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re looking for me? I¡¯ve been dreaming about you for the past few days! ¡± Chapter 1582 Gong Mochen pursed his lips into a straight line. This was the reason why he had deliberately kept a distance from Ye Wei. He just didn¡¯t want Ye Wei to fantasize about anything. Actually, the cruelest thing to a person was not to make her despair, but to give her hope and make her despair. This was far more cruel than not giving her any hope at all. ¡°Ye Wei, have you forgotten what you promised me again? ¡±Hee said coldly. ¡°What did I promise you? ¡± Oh right, I¡¯ve forgotten. I promised you that I won¡¯t miss you anymore, that I won¡¯t fantasize about us being together. But Chen, I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m always thinking about how good it would be if you were by my side, and also our son.¡±Ye Wei replied. ¡°Ye Wei! You¡¯re spouting nonsense again. Ye Xinghun is my younger brother¡¯s child. You should know very well in your heart! ¡± Gong Mochen had no choice but to tell ye Wei the origins of that child. ¡°It¡¯s your younger brother¡¯s? Why are you clearer than me? Chen, if I say it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours. You can¡¯t even test it out. He looks very much like you. ¡± Ye Wei replied. She was definitely not spouting nonsense. Gong Mochen and Nangong Mochen were twin brothers. They were even identical twins. In other words, they had almost the same genetic system. Even if the DNA on their bodies was tested, it would be very difficult to differentiate their DNA After all, there were errors in any test. And the difference between them was due to that negligible error. Hence, it was very difficult to test it out. This was also the reason why she told Lian Lian Lian that Ye Xinghun was Gong Mochen¡¯s child. This was because she knew that even if Lian Lian went to look for someone to test it out, they would only be able to find out that they were siblings. Furthermore, they had the same father and different mothers. ¡°My younger brother looks the same as me. If he looks like my younger brother, he would naturally look like me. Ye Wei, it has already been so long. If you didn¡¯t hold on to him, you would have been able to have your own happiness. Why must you persist on something impossible?¡±Gong Mochen reprimanded. ¡°I also want to let go, but I can¡¯t. Chen, tell me the method to forget you. I searched through the ancient books and went to look for the love forgetting grass. I hope to forget you, but even after searching through the entire rainforest, I still couldn¡¯t find the love forgetting grass that I wanted. Even the ancient book is lying to me!¡±Ye Wei¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks The love that she had devoted her entire life to, in exchange for the indifference of a man¡¯s life. ¡°The ancient book isn¡¯t lying to you. There is a love-forgetting grass, but in ancient times it was called the love-forgetting grass, and later it was called the heartbreak grass. You should know, why did you call the love-forgetting grass the heartbreak grass? Those who can¡¯t let go, only death can release them. ¡± Gong Mochen said. Ye Wei¡¯s tears dripped down one by one. She choked up and found it difficult to speak. Actually, Gong Mochen knew that. He even knew what she meant when she said that she would find the love-forgetting grass to eat the last time, but he didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°Chen, I won¡¯t die. I still want to see our son get married and have children. He already has four women. Soon, we will have grandchildren. ¡± She said coldly, completely living in her own world. ¡°I want to talk to Lian Lian. Call her over. ¡± Gong Mochen did not have time to waste on Ye Wei. ¡°Why are you looking for her? Didn¡¯t I promise you that I won¡¯t hurt her and her child? ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°I know you promised me. I have something else to ask her. Let her answer the phone. This matter is very important. I want to talk to her now. After I¡¯m done talking to her, we will talk about our matter. ¡± Gong Mochen had no choice but to throw out a bait This was so that Ye Wei could obediently call Lian Lian Lian. Lian Lian had set up a blocking function on her phone. He could not contact Lian Lian. He could only look for Lian Lian through Ye Wei. As expected, when Ye Wei heard Gong Mochen¡¯s words, she immediately ran over to look for Lian Lian. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go look for Lian Lian Now! ¡± As she spoke, she took her phone and ran out of her wooden house. Lian Lian was in her room, conducting experiments. She dripped some medicinal herbs on Willam¡¯s venomous blood. As expected, the venomous insects stopped moving. This situation was the same as what Ye Xinghun had said. Her eyes darkened. Could it be that Ye Xinghun had no intention of harming Willam? She was still holding a rubber ball in her hand. Inside the ball was a brown medicinal liquid. This was the medicine that Ye Xinghun had given to Willam. She had not fed it to Willam because she was not sure if ye Xinghun really wanted to help Willam. Moreover, Willam only had one life. She would not risk Willam¡¯s life. After Willam had sprinkled the medicine for the first time, Ye Xinghun had said that he wanted to give Willam more medicine. She then thought of the medicine that would follow. How should she give Willam more medicine? Hence, she got her pilot to go out and help her buy some things. Although it looked like the pilot had bought her a bunch of snacks and various daily necessities, it was actually because of this thing. This thing was a condom that men used when they wanted to use a woman¡¯s mouth. Women would wear this condom on their mouth to help men solve their problems. This way, they could overcome the disgust and disgust that many women felt. Moreover, it was also clean, and they wouldn¡¯t be exposed to germs. However, she took it over and stuck it on her mouth, treating this thing as something to store medicine. Therefore, Ye Xinghun watched as she drank the medicine into her mouth before feeding it to Willam. In reality, she didn¡¯t give it to Willam at all. Instead, she kept the medicine in this condom. After that, she pretended to be sad and ran back to her room. She wasn¡¯t sad at all She wanted to quickly get the medicine out and store it properly. There was a small refrigerator in her room that the pilot had bought for her. She could store the medicine in the refrigerator so that it wouldn¡¯t break easily. However, the results of this test were the same as the previous test. It could even cause the poison to sleep. Her brows furrowed into a knot as she repeatedly wondered if she had misunderstood Ye Xinghun. Just as she was in deep thought, the door to her room was suddenly pushed open. She was so frightened that she clenched her fists tightly. She was afraid that others would see the medicine in her hands. ¡°Lian Lian! Chen is looking for you! ¡± Ye Wei passed the cell phone to Lian Lian. A displeased expression flashed across Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t like Ye Wei calling her father Chen. She felt that other than her mother, there was no other woman who could address her in such an intimate manner. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± She asked coldly. ¡°Chen is looking for you. Naturally, there¡¯s something. Hurry UP AND ANSWER THE CALL! ¡± Ye Wei shoved the cell phone into Lian Lian¡¯s hands. However, Lian Lian¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She could not shove the phone into her hands. Lian Lian took the phone with her other hand. ¡°Dad, are you looking for me? ¡± Obviously, she had to pick up the phone. If ye Wei continued to torment her, the medicine in her hands would be exposed. ¡°Yes, GAIA is looking for you. During the two years when you lost your memory, did your mommy give birth to a child and question GAIA? GAIA said that he did not. He even suggested that he could get you a check-up before you left the palace. At that time, you were still complete, so it was impossible for you to be pregnant and have a child. ¡°He went back to the palace to get the appraisal report. If nothing goes wrong, he can come back tomorrow night and continue chatting with you. ¡°And I don¡¯t think that a maid can pretend to be you until Gaia can¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°So, in order to not let him find out, you must come back now! ¡± Gong Mochen ordered. Chapter 1583 Lian Lian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°He said that he would come back to look for me with the results of the appraisal? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already not easy to deal with it today. He used all the black technology vr technology that your brother had researched, and he had the maid disguise herself as you. She went crazy with GAIA and forced him to leave. ¡°If he gets the appraisal, he will come back and continue to talk to you. He will say that you have always been complete, so there is no chance of you getting pregnant. ¡°unless there is a way to prevent him from coming back. Otherwise, when he comes back, the VR technology won¡¯t be able to support him talking to you up close, unless he voluntarily wears the vr glasses. Of course, this is also impossible. He isn¡¯t so stupid to wear the glasses himself.¡±Gong Mochen said. GAIA wasn¡¯t stupid either. Why would it agree to wear vr glasses to talk to Lian Lian? And the technology that Nangong ye was researching didn¡¯t support close contact without the glasses. Lian Lian pursed her lips. ¡°As long as we can prevent him from coming, we can solve this problem. ¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, we can naturally solve this problem. But will he not come? Or do you want to kill him? ¡± Gong Mochen asked. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill him yet. I¡¯ve thought of a way. As long as he can¡¯t get the complete identification report, he won¡¯t come to me again! ¡± She suddenly thought of this. If GAIA came again, he had to bring the identification report to prove that she wasn¡¯t lying and that she had never had a child. Not only had she never had a child, but she was complete and didn¡¯t even have a man. Therefore, if that thing went missing, he would have no evidence. What would he bring to see her? Gong Mochen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can stall him and buy you some time to come back. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it. Steal the appraisal report that he has hidden, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I have planted some people in his palace, but I¡¯m afraid that the chances of success are not high. Now, we don¡¯t even know where he has placed the item. ¡°Moreover, he will fly back to the palace to look for you when he gets the item. He will definitely bring the item with him. It would be difficult for my people to snatch it from him in the palace, ¡± Gong Mochen said. For the sake of Lian Lian¡¯s safety, he had arranged for a few men to enter the palace. Those few men were still unable to contend with the guards in the palace and snatch the item that GAIA brought along with him! ¡°I have thought of someone. I know that he can handle it. Father, hang up the phone. I will make the arrangements, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°turn on your phone¡¯s shielding system. I want to be able to contact you at any time! ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°GOT IT! Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine! ¡± Lian Lian said and returned the phone to Ye Wei. Ye Wei took the phone and continued to chat with Gong Mochen. Her gaze swept past the test tube rack on Lian Lian¡¯s desk and a pile of reagents. In a flash, she and Gong Mochen walked out of Lian Lian¡¯s room while chatting. Nothing was more important than her conversation with Gong Mochen. Even if she saw any suspicious points, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to care. Lian Lian watched Ye Wei walk out of the room. She hurriedly put the medicine bag in her hand into a small bottle, filled it with water and froze it in the refrigerator. Very quickly, the water turned into ice. It looked the same as her frozen popsicle No one knew that medicine was hidden in the popsicle. And this kind of condom was the safest. It wouldn¡¯t leak and wouldn¡¯t break. She could rest assured and place the medicine inside. She arranged everything, tidied up the test tube rack on her desk, and then left the room to look for Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun was currently in his room studying the medicine concoction book. When he raised his eyes, he saw Lian Lian walking over. ¡°looking for me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He asked. Unless Lian Lian had something to do, she wouldn¡¯t come looking for him. ¡°You said that your people are in Gaia¡¯s palace. ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to know about GAIA? Recently, he hasn¡¯t trusted anyone and has even left by plane. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°He¡¯s going back soon. Help me contact your men and get them to steal a report. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°What report is so important? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°A medical report. The report states that I¡¯m complete and my body hasn¡¯t been broken. ¡± Lian Lian braced herself and replied. Even if it was her younger brother, her expression wouldn¡¯t be natural if she were to talk about this with a man. ¡°Ah? ¡± Ye Xinghun was surprised. ¡°What use do you have for this report? You¡¯re already pregnant. ¡± He only felt that his brain circuits weren¡¯t enough. In any case, Lian Lian was already pregnant. What was so important about her being complete in the past? Which girl wasn¡¯t complete in the beginning? This report was completely useless to Lian Lian. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant now. To me, the value of that report is greater than the value of its existence! Get your men to steal the report and destroy it. Don¡¯t let that report continue to exist, ¡± Lian Lian said. Ye Xinghun was even more confused. ¡°destroyed it? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Get your men to do as I say. You must steal the report before Gaia gets on the plane. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°En, I¡¯ll inform them. However, I¡¯m not sure if they will be able to steal it. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Who Knew? There was a possibility of failure for any mission. ¡°No! We must complete it! It¡¯s a death order! ¡± Lian Lian Hurriedly said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°Are you sure you want to give a death order for a useless report? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. This report must disappear. We can¡¯t let GAIA TAKE IT AWAY! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform my men. We must destroy the report. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Many thanks. TELL THEM TO HURRY! GAIA has already flown to the Royal Palace. Tell them to keep an eye on GAIA. As long as he returns to the palace, follow him. He must be going to get this report. ¡± Lian Lian instructed. ¡°understood. I¡¯ll tell my men. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he sent a message to his men. Lian Lian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Xinghun sending out the message. Ye Xinghun¡¯s men were all members of the Voodoo clan. These people all had invisibility spells, so the probability of them stealing the documents was very high. As for GAIA who had lost the documents, he could forget about coming to look for her! Ye Wei was in her room, talking to Gong Mochen. However, Gong Mochen hung up the phone after a short while. She was bored to death and suddenly thought of the things in Lian Lian¡¯s room. She didn¡¯t have the time to look at them earlier. Now, she wanted to see what Lian Lian Lian was hiding. She hurried back to Lian Lian¡¯s room. At this moment, there was no test tube left on her desk. Her gaze swept across the corners of the room. She was sure that she hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. Where was the test tube? She opened the cabinet to look for the test tube. There were only a few pieces of Lian Lian¡¯s clothes in the empty cabinet. She continued to search the drawers and all the places where she could store things. Suddenly, the refrigerator entered her eyes. Perhaps the test tube was hidden in the refrigerator. She reached out to open the refrigerator door and saw small jars. She took out a jar to check the things inside¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1584 The door of the cabin opened and Lian Lian walked into the room. She saw ye Wei rummaging through her things. ¡°What are you looking for? You even rummaged through my fridge? ¡± Ye Wei stood up with a cold snort and held a small jar in her hand. ¡°What¡¯s inside? Tell me! ¡± She questioned Lian Lian. She had always felt that there was something wrong. With Lian Lian¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to be so quiet. Also, where did Lian Lian hide all those test tubes? Lian Lian reached out and snatched the small jar from Ye Wei¡¯s hands. Her palm covered the small jar while her other hand held the wooden stick stuck in the jar and took out the contents of the jar. ¡°Did you see that? I¡¯M FREEZING A POPSICLE! Haven¡¯t you eaten a popsicle before? It¡¯s too hot here, so this thing should be promoted here. I¡¯ll be in charge of teaching you how to make it! There¡¯s no tuition fee. ¡± The tip of her tongue licked the popsicle. ¡°It¡¯s so cool and comfortable. Do you want me to freeze one for you? ¡± Ye Wei didn¡¯t expect this thing to be a popsicle. ¡°I don¡¯t eat such cold things. YOU EAT IT YOURSELF! I saw you had test tubes here just now. Where are those test tubes? ¡± ¡°I put them away. Why are you looking for test tubes? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Why do you need test tubes here? Why do you need test tubes? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s face. ¡°because I want to test whether the food you gave me is poisonous. Who knows if you will harm me? ¡± Lian Lian said loudly This reason was absolutely reasonable. ¡°Who will harm you? You measure a gentleman¡¯s stomach with the heart of a Scoundrel! ¡± Ye Wei roared angrily. ¡°THAT¡¯S NOT NECESSARILY TRUE! Didn¡¯t you come here to look through my things? If I hadn¡¯t come in, would you have stolen my popsicle and left? Ye Wei, I didn¡¯t know you had a habit of stealing! ¡± Lian Lian said angrily. ¡°Who has a habit of stealing things? I don¡¯t have one. I¡¯m just checking! ¡± Ye Wei quickly denied. ¡°Hehehe, if I didn¡¯t come in, who knows what you would have taken away. If you were open and aboveboard, would you have sneakily come and look through my things? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. She held the popsicle in her hand, the cold sweat in her hand almost coming out. Her popsicle hadn¡¯t frozen solid yet, and this was a rainforest. The weather was especially hot, and her popsicle kept melting. Soon, it would melt the medicine capsule hidden in the POPSICLE¡¯S HEART! However, Ye Wei had yet to be scolded away by her! ¡°Who¡¯s being unscrupulous? I¡¯m just looking! ¡± Ye Wei tried to explain herself. ¡°Mom, what are you arguing about? I heard you two arguing outside. ¡± Ye Xinghun said as he walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯m talking about your mom messing around with my stuff. If you, this mother of yours, haven¡¯t taught her well, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to teach her well before letting her out! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°What did you say? ¡±YeeWeii was so angry that she stretched out her hand, wanting to slapLiannLiann. However, his hand was grabbed by his own son¡¯s hand in mid-air. ¡°Mom, calm down! Follow me, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± He pulled his mother¡¯s hand and walked out of the wooden house. Lian Lian watched the two of them walk out of the Wooden House. She hurriedly added water to her popsicle and put it into the jar before continuing to freeze it in the fridge. This time, she wanted to freeze more popsicles so that ye Wei would not be able to flip it so easily. She took a few more jars and filled them with water. Then, she put a small wooden stick inside and froze it in the fridge. Her Fridge was an extremely fast refrigerator. The refrigerator was able to freeze the water very quickly. It would only take half an hour to turn the water into ice. Her heart tightened. She had to wait until the elders had prepared the second dose of medicine for Willam. After she had tested the medicine, she could decide whether to give the medicine to Willam twice or not. Willam only had one life. She could not risk Willam¡¯s life. The safest method was for her to first test the medicine and see its effects before deciding whether or not to give it to Willam. In Ye Wei¡¯s room, Ye Xinghun reprimanded Ye Wei, ¡°mother, you shouldn¡¯t have gone through Lian Lian¡¯s things. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I just feel that there¡¯s something wrong with Lian Lian. How could she be deceived so easily? Moreover, I saw that she had a test tube, but she said that she wanted to test if our food was poisonous! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°If she likes to test, then so be it. In any case, our food isn¡¯t poisonous. ¡± Ye Xinghun said indifferently. From his point of view, Lian Lian was free to test things that he had never done before. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! She¡¯s insulting us! Why haven¡¯t you dealt with Willam yet? How much longer do we have to wait? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°We still have to wait for two more days before the elders can concoct the medicine. We¡¯ve already waited for so long, we don¡¯t mind waiting a few more days. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°En, there are still two more days. I can¡¯t wait any longer to deal with Willam. Then we can bring Lian Lian back to the Middle East and BLACKMAIL GAIA! ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°We don¡¯t need to threaten GAIA. We need to kill GAIA. This is our chance. He won¡¯t live past tonight! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. We will be able to deal with one person very soon. ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to make a move. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t live for more than a few days! ¡± GAIA coldly snorted. At this moment, in Gaia¡¯s palace, Ye Xinghun¡¯s people were currently approaching Gaia in the middle of the night. This was GAIA¡¯s sleeping quarters. After getting off the plane, Gaia headed straight for his own sleeping quarters. Using his invisibility spell, the members of the witch tribe followed Gaia into the bedroom. In the room, GAIA dismissed the maids and guards. He opened the safe and took out Lian Lian¡¯s identification report. He folded the report and placed it in the pocket of his suit. This report was his condition for seeing Lian Lian again. Mou Ran caught a whiff of a fragrance. The fragrance rushed straight into his nostrils and entered his brain. He felt dizzy as if he was about to fall asleep. He struggled to stay awake but his eyes refused to close. He placed his hand on the table and did not let himself fall down. This was definitely not the right state. This was not the state he should be in. He was not so sleepy that he was about to fall down. He lowered his gaze. Suddenly, there was a shadow on the ground. This was even more wrong. There was nothing to hide in his room. Why was there a shadow on the ground? The shadow was almost circular, as if it was a shadow formed by a person standing under the noon Sun. There was someone in his room However, he could not see anyone in the room. A thought appeared in his mind. ¡®The SHAMANS are here! ¡®! It was just that the remaining rationality in his body was too strong, causing his limbs to become weak. He did not even have the strength to press the emergency bell. His gaze was focused on pressing the bell. As long as he pressed it, the people in the corridor would hear the bell and enter the room. However, he tried to move his arm. His body fell to the ground like a sandbag, unable to move at all! The round shadow on the ground slowly approached Gaia¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1585 GAIA could feel the presence of a person. He knew that he was not wrong. It was the Voodoo race in his room. The voodoo race knew the invisibility spell. They used the refraction of light to make others unable to see them. However, no matter how perfect the invisibility was, it could not remove the shadows on the ground. He struggled to speak his words. It was so weak that even if he used all his strength, he could not speak. His words were spoken in a daze and could only be heard by the people around him. ¡°Who are you? ¡± A woman¡¯s soft laughter came from the air. ¡°How did you know that I was here? Your Majesty Gaia. ¡± ¡°The shadow on the ground, ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Hahaha, you know our witch tribe quite well. We can turn invisible, but we can not remove the shadow on the ground. ¡± As the woman spoke, she took off the white scarf on her head and waved her hand to disperse the invisible powder beside her Her small face was revealed. However, GAIA was stunned. He actually saw Lian Lian¡¯s face! ¡°Lian Lian! No, YOU¡¯RE NOT LIAN LIAN! ¡± He said. ¡°Why am I not Lian Lian? Don¡¯t I look like her? Your Majesty, You can think of me as her! ¡± ¡°SCRAM! ¡± GAIA shouted. However, no matter how much he shouted, his voice did not have any strength. ¡°Hehe, then how do I find what I want? ¡± The woman asked. ¡°What do you want? Money? Jewelry? I can give you as much as you want! ¡± GAIA said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want these. I only want this. ¡± The woman flipped her hand and found what she wanted from the man¡¯s pocket. GAIA was surprised when he saw the appraisal document. ¡°Why do you want this? ¡± ¡°nothing. It¡¯s just that my master wants this, so I¡¯m here to help him take it. As compensation, I¡¯ll reward you! ¡± She sprinkled some powder on the man. As the fragrance spread, GAIA¡¯s mind became less and less clear. It was as if he had fallen into a dream-like world. Under a cherry blossom tree, the Cherry blossoms scattered with the wind like a Cherry blossom rain. Lian Lian stood under the Cherry Blossom tree and smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± He couldn¡¯t help but shout. One of his nerves had let him know that this woman was a fake Lian Lian, but he couldn¡¯t control his thoughts. It was as if his legs didn¡¯t belong to him as he walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! As beautiful as the Cherry Blossoms! If we had met for the first time, would the man you fell in love with be me? ¡± He asked the woman in a daze. When he had met Lian Lian, Lian Lian had already been together with Willam. He wasn¡¯t Lian Lian¡¯s first meeting. Even if he had sealed her memories, she still couldn¡¯t fall in love with him. He probably thought that he was not her first meeting. If he was her first meeting, would she fall in love with him? Lian Lian did not speak. She just smiled at him like a cherry blossom. Her smile was very charming, and the dimples on her cheeks would drown all the heroes in it. His hand uncontrollably reached out to touch Lian Lian¡¯s face. It was rare for a woman not to avoid his hand. Her clothes were like Cherry blossoms on a tree, drifting in the wind like countless cherry blossoms. ¡°Lian Lian! My Lian Lian! Don¡¯t go, YOU¡¯RE MINE! ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± GAIA shouted, and with his shout, it was completely dark. When the people in the corridor heard GAIA¡¯s shout in the room, they hurriedly ran in to see GAIA. They were all so frightened that their bodies trembled. A guard with a faster reaction took half a minute to recover his nerves and ran out of the bedroom. ¡°SOMEONE! His Majesty is in trouble! He¡¯s in trouble! Quickly Save His Majesty! ¡± The news swept through the entire palace like a whirlwind. The empress dowager hurriedly ran over to see her son. The poisonous snake had already been beaten to death by the daring guards. GAIA was carried onto the bed, and the imperial physician knelt on the ground to treat GAIA. ¡°How is my son? QUICKLY SPEAK! ¡± The Empress Dowager questioned the imperial physicians. ¡°Empress Dowager! We are incompetent. We have never seen this kind of snake before, and we do not know the antidote to the snake¡¯s poison. We can only use the serum of ordinary snakes to control the poison in His Majesty¡¯s body first, ¡± the imperial physician said. The empress dowager¡¯s hand was about to crush her own fingers. ¡°My son! Quickly think of a way to wake him up! ¡± ¡°The antidote must be in the hands of the person who raises the snake in order to completely detoxify him! ¡± The imperial physician said. ¡°The person who raises the snake? How did the snake get in? ¡± The Empress Dowager asked the guards beside her. ¡°We don¡¯t know how the snake got in either. His Majesty asked us to wait outside, but we didn¡¯t see anyone come in. When we heard His Majesty¡¯s Voice, we ran in and saw his majesty like this ¡°If the empress dowager doesn¡¯t believe me, you can watch the surveillance video. ¡± The Guard explained. ¡°pull up the surveillance video and show it to me! ¡± The empress dowager ordered. Very quickly, the surveillance video was transferred over. They could clearly see GAIA walking into the room and the guards leaving the room. Then, the guards rushed into the room when they heard the shouts. The guards ran in all directions to inform the imperial physician and the Empress Dowager. During the entire process, no one entered the room. However, there was something very strange. After the guards left, the lights in GAIA¡¯s room suddenly went out. The lights in the corridor also went out suddenly. All the lights were only turned on when the guards ran back. ¡°Why did the lights suddenly go out? ¡± The empress dowager asked. ¡°This, we don¡¯t know this either. We all ran over to inform the imperial physician and you, ¡± the guards explained. ¡°there must be a problem here. Why did the lights turn off? Investigate! Investigate for me! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. Meng ran seemed to have thought of something. She took out her phone and called Lian Lian, but the phone was turned off. She continued to dial another number. This number was the number of the Nan Gong family. The snake reminded her of Lian Lian! ONLY LIAN LIAN LIKED RAISING SNAKES! She wanted to drag Lian Lian Out! As the call connected, Qin Sheng¡¯s voice came from her phone. ¡°Empress Dowager, why are you in the mood to call me? Do you want to greet my daughter? ¡± Qin Sheng retorted impolitely. Empress Dowager¡¯s face twitched. ¡°where is your daughter now? Hand her over! My son is injured now. I suspect that your daughter did it! ¡± Chapter 1586 Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Empress Dowager, what does your son¡¯s injury have to do with my daughter? My daughter is not in your palace! At least your slander is logical, right? ¡± ¡°other than your daughter who likes to raise snakes, who else likes to raise snakes? My son has been bitten by a snake and is unconscious. The imperial physician said that unless the person who raises the snake brings the antidote, my son will never wake up! ¡± The empress dowager roared angrily. ¡°Your son was bitten by a snake and it was my daughter who did it? What a joke, my daughter contracted all the snakes in the world? Could it be that other than my daughter, no one else raises snakes? ¡± Qin Sheng asked back. ¡°If it¡¯s not your daughter, get her to pick up the phone. We¡¯ll video call. I want to ask her myself! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. Qin Sheng¡¯s heart froze. Lian Lian wasn¡¯t here. How was she going to get the empress dowager to talk to Lian Lian. And they wanted a video call! ¡°Lian Lian is resting at her brother¡¯s house and isn¡¯t staying with me. I¡¯ll inform my son to get Lian Lian to video call you. ¡± She was dealing with the empress dowager. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait! If you can¡¯t get Lian Lian, she¡¯s the one who sneaked back to the palace to harm my son! ¡± The empress dowager was aggressive. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll inform my son. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone and called Gong Mochen who was in the room, ¡°Hubby, something happened! Do you know? ¡± Gong Mochen nodded, ¡°I saw my people report to me that GAIA shouldn¡¯t be bitten by snakes when he returns to the palace. It¡¯s very strange that GAIA¡¯s clothes were all untied and there were no signs of resistance. ¡°under such circumstances, the Empress Dowager will definitely suspect Lian Lian. Who else can make GAIA take off his clothes and not resist? WHO ELSE RAISES SNAKES? ¡± He frowned. If he did not know that his daughter was in the rainforest, he would have suspected his own daughter. There were many people who raised snakes, but who else could make GAIA take off his clothes when he was defenseless? Only the woman he loved could make a man do this, and everyone knew that GAIA¡¯s lover was Lian Lian! Lian Lian would definitely become the biggest suspect. ¡°How can this be? Who harmed him? ¡± Qin Sheng was also surprised. ¡°No matter who harmed GAIA, Lian Lian has now become the biggest suspect. We have to help Lian Lian clear her name first. Otherwise, if the empress dowager were to cause a Ruckus and send people to arrest Lian Lian, who is not at our house, everyone would think that Lian Lian is the one who harmed GAIA!¡±Gong Mochen said. ¡°Yes, if that¡¯s the case, Lian Lian would never be able to explain it clearly. But if Lian Lian is not here, how are we going to let Lian Lian speak to the Empress Dowager? ¡± Even if we were to contact Lian Lian and let her video chat with the Empress Dowager, the empress dowager would be able to tell at a glance that Lian Lian is not at our house, but in a tropical wooden house.¡±Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°We can¡¯t let the empress dowager know where Lian Lian is, or else Lian Lian will be in danger. She¡¯s in a safe state now because everyone thinks that she¡¯s with us. No one would dare to have any designs on her, ¡± Gong Mochen said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Nangong ye to think of a way. ¡± Qin Sheng then called her son to tell him about this matter. Nangong ye received a call from his mother at his house. ¡°The empress dowager wants to video call my sister? Alright, I got it. When I¡¯m ready, I¡¯ll get Xiao Hui to talk to the empress dowager, ¡± he said casually. It wasn¡¯t difficult to video chat. He could casually talk from such a long distance. As long as he didn¡¯t get too close, he wouldn¡¯t find any flaws in the technology. ¡°then hurry up and get ready. Don¡¯t let the empress dowager wait too long. If it¡¯s too long, she¡¯ll be suspicious, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made a room here. Xiao Hui can play the role of my sister anytime. I¡¯ll bring Xiao Hui there now. ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone after saying that. Xiao Hui stood beside Nangong ye. When she heard the conversation between Nangong ye and Qin Sheng, she felt her heart skip a beat. ¡°Young Master, who do you want me to talk to? Oh my God, the Empress Dowager? ¡± She was on the verge of tears. She had only met the emperor yesterday, and it had not even been 24 hours, yet she wanted to meet another empress dowager. Who could tell her how her life could be so high-profile? She could either talk to the emperor or the Empress Dowager. ¡°The empress dowager is also a human. She has two eyes and one mouth. Don¡¯t worry, she doesn¡¯t look scary! ¡± Nangong ye laughed heartlessly. ¡°No! She has grown into a fairy, and I don¡¯t want to see her either! Young Master, I don¡¯t know how to talk, so I don¡¯t know what to say to the Empress Dowager. I also don¡¯t act like a young miss. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll mess up my acting! ¡± Xiao Hui held onto young master¡¯s arm and begged. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BE AFRAID! Your reaction is very good. Don¡¯t worry, you definitely won¡¯t fail your acting! I¡¯LL BE OUTSIDE TO GUIDE YOU! Let¡¯s go upstairs first. You can change out of the maid¡¯s clothes and wear one of my sister¡¯s dresses. ¡± Nangong ye pulled Xiao Hui up the stairs. Xiao Hui was dragged along by the man. Her brain was about to explode. What was she supposed to say to the empress dowager? ¡°Young Master, there are so many maids. Can you find someone else? ¡± She begged. ¡°No! Xiao Hui is the best. I like Xiao Hui the most! ¡± Nangong ye teased the maid. Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. ¡°You won¡¯t like me. You must hate me to death. That¡¯s why you want me to die again and again! ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! You¡¯ve seen through all of this. Be Good and accept your death! If you die, this young master will definitely carve Xiao Hui, Nangong ye¡¯s woman, on your tombstone! ¡± Nangong ye teased the maid. He pulled Xiao Hui into the room and let her sit on the Sofa. Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°Can¡¯t I not be your woman? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late. No one can change what this young master has decided! ¡± Nangong ye pressed Xiao Hui onto the SOFA ¡°This is the same as my sister¡¯s room in the resort. You can just sit here or stand here. It¡¯s just that you have to move a little slower. There¡¯s nothing else to pay attention to, and your voice is basically the same as my sister¡¯s. You don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed. You just have to speak normally.¡±Nangong ye instructed Xiao Hui He walked into the changing room and gave Xiao Hui a full set of Lian Lian¡¯s dress. He threw it into Xiao Hui¡¯s hands. ¡°Be good and quickly put it on. I¡¯ll give you a minute. If you don¡¯t change in a minute, I¡¯ll see you all when I come in! ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room and gave Xiao Hui some time to change her clothes. Xiao Hui quickly changed her clothes and put on Lian Lian¡¯s clothes. She changed in less than a minute. Nangong ye took the time to walk in and saw Xiao Hui who had changed her clothes. ¡°Tsk Tsk, you still say you really love me? So you¡¯re all lying to me. You changed so quickly. You don¡¯t want me to see you. ¡± He teased Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui wiped her tears with her hand and said, ¡°who wants to show you! I want to leave it for my future husband! Sooner or later, he¡¯ll die. Come on! CALL THE EMPRESS DOWAGER! ¡± She made up her mind. She couldn¡¯t avoid it anyway, so she could only answer the empress dowager¡¯s call and pretend to be Lian Lian! ¡°Okay, I will call the empress dowager now. ¡± Nangong ye dialed the number as he spoke. Chapter 1587 Nangong ye pressed his finger on the phone screen and dialed the Empress Dowager¡¯s phone number. ¡°Empress Dowager, why are you looking for my sister? ¡± His tone was very impolite. ¡°Do I need to report to your sister? Let your sister answer the phone! ¡± The empress dowager roared in dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course you need to report to me. My sister is currently arrogant and rich. Recently, she has made your son so angry that he¡¯s in a bad mood. If you want to talk to her, it depends on her mood. ¡± Nangong ye deliberately bickered with the Empress Dowager to stall for time After allowing Xiao Hui to adapt to her current identity, he opened the VR equipment. Beams of light were projected on Xiao Hui¡¯s body, projecting Lian Lian¡¯s appearance on her body. Opposite the SOFA was a dressing mirror. Xiao Hui could see her current appearance and enter her own role. The empress dowager was only one step away from being angered by Nangong ye. Her son was almost killed, yet Lian Lian was still acting arrogantly! ¡°Let her answer the phone. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be responsible for all the consequences! ¡± She roared angrily. Nangong ye gestured at Xiao Hui, indicating that Xiao Hui could speak. Xiao Hui took a deep breath and forced herself to speak. She could completely understand Nangong Ye¡¯s gesture. ¡°Nangong Ye, let me speak to the empress dowager. Give me your phone. ¡± She pinched her throat. Her voice was very similar to Lian Lian¡¯s, but Lian Lian¡¯s voice was more imposing. Moreover, Lian Lian¡¯s tone was commanding, and that domineering aura came from her bones No one could ignore her aura. If she wanted to speak like Lian Lian, she had to imitate Lian Lian¡¯s Aura. She ordered Nangong Ye to give her the phone. ¡°sister, the empress dowager wants to video chat with you. I¡¯ll open the video chat for you. ¡± Nangong ye made a v sign at Xiao Hui, indicating that Xiao Hui was doing well. He wanted Xiao Hui to ask for his phone number. He placed the phone on the coffee table and aimed the camera at Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui looked at the empress dowager in the camera and her heart tightened. She forced herself to straighten her back and looked at the empress dowager arrogantly. The empress dowager looked at Lian Lian through the Camera Lens and her eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you really at your house? ¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not at my house. Where do I want to be? ¡± Xiao Hui said in a tough tone. The empress dowager was so angry that she held her breath in her chest. ¡°Is that how you talk to me? ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes glanced at Nangong Ye. Nangong ye was giving her a large poster. He was holding a piece of white paper with the words he had written on it, telling her what to say? She read the words on the paper. ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to you like this for a long time. Do you only know this now? ¡± The empress dowager was on the verge of vomiting blood. She was about to be angered to death by Lian Lian at any moment. She held back her anger ¡°Have you seen this kind of poisonous snake before? I think it¡¯s similar to the poisonous snake you raised. Do you recognize this kind of snake? GAIA was bitten and is now unconscious. Bring the antidote over and give it to Gaia to try. ¡± Xiao Hui felt her scalp go numb when she saw the snake. She had always been afraid of this kind of thing. Her gaze swept across the large poster that Nangong Ye had written for her ¡°The snake I raised doesn¡¯t look like this, and you won¡¯t need my antidote. Bring the snake over, and I¡¯ll get someone to investigate what kind of snake this is. ¡± She spoke to the empress dowager according to the words on the large poster. ¡°Alright, catch two snakes, and I¡¯ll get the guards to send you one, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to send the snake over. ¡± Xiao Hui finished speaking and heaved a sigh of relief. She had successfully completed her task. Suddenly, she saw the snake on the phone screen move. It stuck its head out from the tray and crawled towards the empress dowager. Xiao Hui widened her eyes in shock and cried out in alarm, ¡°the snake moved! The snake moved! AH! ¡± Nangong ye hurriedly picked up the phone and turned off the video call. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°what¡¯s your name? Even if the snake moved, it wouldn¡¯t be able to bite you! ¡± He roared angrily. Xiao Hui¡¯s face was pale from the young master¡¯s scolding. ¡°Did I, did I say something wrong? ¡± She nervously stared at Nangong ye. Although Nangong ye was the young master, Nangong ye would never casually scold others unless there was a servant who did something important wrong. Nangong ye closed his eyes. ¡°My sister raised snakes and spiders since she was young. She touched snakes just like she touched herself. She wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes at all, nor would she scream in fear when she saw a snake move. ¡± Xiao Hui acted well, but the last sentence exposed her identity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master, I forgot. I¡¯m really afraid of snakes. It¡¯s all my fault that I caused such a big trouble! ¡± She cried. Nangong ye frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Girls are afraid of snakes, but my sister is a Weirdo. She raised these things since she was young. It¡¯s alright, go back to your room and rest. Maybe the Empress Dowager won¡¯t notice anything? ¡± He comforted Xiao Hui¡¯s emotions. He knew that Xiao Hui had done her best. Not just anyone could play Lian Lian. Lian Lian had too many personalities, and no one could imitate Lian Lian. Xiao Hui wiped away her tears. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯M WILLING TO DIE TO APOLOGIZE! ¡± Nangong ye burst out laughing. ¡°Why would I want your life? It¡¯s not that serious. Your young master is so smart, how can I not find a way to fix it? Moreover, the empress dowager is very stupid. She might not be able to discover the problem. GO AND REST! ¡± He urged Xiao Hui to go back to her room to rest. Xiao Hui walked out of the room in confusion. Even if Nangong ye said it lightly, she could sense that this matter was not so easy to handle. She walked out of the room and returned to her own room. Nangong ye immediately ordered the people that the Nangong family had placed in the palace to closely observe the Empress Dowager¡¯s situation. If the empress dowager made any moves, they would immediately report to him and Gong Mochen. In the palace, the empress dowager was helped up by a few maids. The snake was completely beaten to death. No one expected that the snake that had been beaten to death would come back to life. Not only did it come back to life, but it also wanted to bite the empress dowager. When the empress dowager heard the woman¡¯s shout on the phone, she dodged in a panic and fell to the ground unsteadily. ¡°Empress Dowager, are you alright? ¡± The maid asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, I dodged quickly. ¡± The empress dowager rubbed her waist. The fall really hurt her old waist. ¡°Give one of the snakes to Lian Lian. Let her see if anyone knows this snake, ¡± she instructed the guard. The guard immediately put the snake into a bag and brought it out of the room. The empress dowager, mou ran, seemed to have thought of something again. ¡°Wait a moment! COME BACK! ¡± The guard hurriedly walked back. ¡°What else does the Empress Dowager want? ¡± ¡°This time, when you send the snake over, you have to see Lian Lian personally. You have to let her take the snake personally and check if it¡¯s poisonous! When she takes the snake, I want to video-chat with her, do you know? ¡± The empress dowager instructed. A sharp glint flashed across her eyes. Her mind was replaying the woman¡¯s scream. That scream seemed to be frightened, but Lian Lian had raised snakes since she was young. She was not afraid of snakes at all¡­ ¡­ Whether that woman was Lian Lian or not, she would find out! Chapter 1588 The guard left the room after receiving the order. He took the Royal Family¡¯s plane and headed straight for the Nan Gong family¡¯s villa. Nangong ye received news from his subordinates. The empress dowager did not do anything special and only asked the guard to send a snake to Lian Lian. Nangong ye was relieved. If it was just a snake, then the empress dowager should not have discovered anything. In other words, Xiao Hui had passed the test safely. He took a light breath and called his parents to tell them that everything was fine. It didn¡¯t matter even if the snake was delivered. He could collect the snake and find a hospital to study what kind of snake it was. ?` In the hospital ward, Du Xi still came to visit Wen Xin and chatted with Wen Xin. Wen Xin¡¯s fetus was stable, so there was no need to change the time of their marriage. Du Xi and Wen Xin sat on the bed, eating and following the drama. ¡°This monkey bread fruit is so special. It¡¯s called a fruit, but it¡¯s not like a fruit. It¡¯s called bread, but it¡¯s actually not like bread. It¡¯s so special and a little sour, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I heard that this thing is very nutritious. I specifically asked aunt Qin Sheng to get it for you! You have to eat more! ¡± Said du Xi. Qin Sheng¡¯s maid had sent the monkey bread fruit that was flown in early in the morning. Not only did it have this thing, but there were also many strange fruits. In any case, they were not things that could be easily bought in the market. ¡°seriously, why did you ask for it so easily? ¡± Said Wen Xin. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aunt Qin Sheng is very nice. We have never seen each other as strangers. I even invited aunt Qin Sheng and Nangong ye to attend your wedding! ¡± Du Xi just remembered this matter. Wen Xin¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°You want them to come to my wedding? This¡­ This isn¡¯t good! ¡± Her heart was in a mess. Should she let Nangong ye watch her and Su Bei get married And she was still pregnant with their child! ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Sister Lian Lian isn¡¯t feeling well, that¡¯s why she could come. However, Auntie Qin Sheng and Nangong ye are enough. With them attending your wedding, I guarantee that all the guests will be shocked! ¡± Du Xi said as she chewed on the monkey bread. Her phone suddenly rang. Du Xi glanced at the screen. The name on the screen surprised her. It was Auntie Chuxia. Chuxia was Sikong Yi¡¯s mother. When she was chasing after Sikong Yi, she had both Chuxia¡¯s and Sikong Jue¡¯s phone numbers. She only wanted to find Sikong Yi for convenience. However, she had not really contacted Chuxia and Sikong Jue. Her fingers swiped the screen and picked up the call. She wondered why Chuxia was looking for her? ¡°Hello, aunt Chuxia. Are you looking for me? ¡± She asked in confusion. It was as if Chuxia could not find her anywhere. Chuxia¡¯s crying could be heard from the phone. ¡°Du Xi, come quickly. COME QUICKLY! ¡± Du Xi was stunned by Chu Xia¡¯s crying. ¡°Aunt Chu Xia, don¡¯t cry! Did something happen? ¡± ¡°something happened! Something happened to Sikong Yi! Come and see him quickly! ¡± Chu Xia cried even louder. ¡°Aunt Chu Xia, don¡¯t cry. What happened to Sikong Yi? I¡¯ll go right away. Where are you? ¡± Du Xi was completely dumbfounded by Chu Xia¡¯s crying. She did not know what happened to Sikong Yi. ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital, Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital! Come to the VIP area quickly. You¡¯ll know when you come, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there right away, ¡± Du Xi promised Chuxia. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Sikong Yi? ¡± Wen Xin heard the conversation between Du Xi and Chuxia. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Aunt Chuxia has been crying and crying very hard. I¡¯ll go take a look. They¡¯re in the VIP area. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You eat more fruit, ¡± Du Xi instructed Wen Xin and ran out of the ward. This hospital was also run by Qian Zihao, but it was for the commoners. The VIP area was for the rich. The hospital building was also different. It was behind this hospital. She ran to the VIP area. When she ran into the luxurious hospital, she really wanted to complain about the treatment here and the treatment of the commoners¡¯hospital. The nurses here were all very beautiful, as if they were here for a beauty contest. The lobby was as luxurious as a hotel in Dubai. As soon as she entered, a nurse came over and asked her who she was looking for. She told her Sikong Yi¡¯s name, and the nurse could pull out the full information about Sikong Yi from the inquiry machine in her hand. ¡°Mr. Sikong is in the ICU. I¡¯ll take you to the ICU, ¡± the nurse said as she led the way. The words ¡®Intensive Care Unit¡¯ Struck du Xi¡¯s brain. This was not a place where you could live just because you were sick. It was a place where you could only live if you were dying! ¡°What happened to Sikong Yi? Tell me quickly! ¡± She followed the nurse¡¯s footsteps and asked about Sikong Yi¡¯s condition. ¡°He had a car accident. He was driving after drinking and had a heart attack. He fainted. The speed of the car was too fast and there was no one controlling it. It hit the isolation belt and the car was basically scrapped. He was almost scrapped as well. There were many fractures on his body. The most serious one was his heart attack. If the heart attack that he had not had for so many years were to relapse, it would not be easy for him to get better, ¡± the nurse said. Du Xi felt a headache coming on when she heard that. ¡°He drank? In broad daylight? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he drank in broad daylight. He drank until broad daylight at night. The people at the bar were afraid that he would get intoxicated from drinking too much, so they chased him out, ¡± the nurse explained. She pointed at the glass windows of a few people standing in front of her ¡°That¡¯s Sikong Yi¡¯s ward. You should go and see him. His parents are also there. ¡± Du Xi immediately saw Chuxia, who was standing in front of the glass window and crying until she was out of breath. Family members were not allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Family members could only look through the glass window from outside. Only when the patient¡¯s condition was stable could family members go in to visit! She walked to Chuxia¡¯s side and held Chuxia¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m here. Is Sikong Yi awake? ¡± Chuxia grabbed du Xi¡¯s arm. ¡°Du Xi, you¡¯re finally here! I beg you to quickly go in and see Sikong Yi! He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± ¡°Ah? Auntie, what did you say? ¡±DuuXii looked atChuxiaa in shock.Couldd it be thatSikonggYii did not want to live anymore This information was too much. She would never believe that Sikong Yi did not want to live anymore. ¡°He clearly knew that he had a heart attack, but he still drank so much alcohol. Furthermore, he drove himself back to the hospital until he died. He got into a car accident and was saved to the hospital. The doctor said that he had been reading a person¡¯s name from beginning to end. IT WAS DU XI The doctor also said that he did not cooperate with the treatment at all and that he did not want to wake up. In fact, he should have woken up by now! Good boy. Go and see him and tell him not to seek death anymore He¡¯s dead. What should I do I only have him as my only son!¡±chuxia cried her eyes out. ¡°honey, don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯ll hurt yourself if you cry! Isn¡¯t Du Xi here now? She¡¯ll help us! ¡± Sikong jue comforted his wife. ¡°This? It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go in, right? Besides, he probably hates me to death so he called me by my name, ¡± said Du Xi with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t believe that Sikong Yi didn¡¯t want to live anymore because of her. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t believe it! Chapter 1589 ¡°Ah? How could he say your name because he hates you? Du Xi, is there some misunderstanding between the two of you? ¡± Chuxia was stunned. Was it a misunderstanding Du Xi felt that it was not her misunderstanding, but Chuxia¡¯s misunderstanding. ¡°Aunty, I think I¡¯d better not go in. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll anger him to death, ¡± she stammered. She ate the birth control pill in front of Sikong Yi and ended everything between them. She thought that he would hate her to death, right? ¡°How is Jian Jian? ¡± Qin Sheng came running from the end of the corridor. She rushed over after receiving a call from Chu Xia. ¡°Qin Sheng, Jian Jian doesn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± Chu Xia held Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and cried. ¡°How can this be? Jian Jian has always been very sensible and a man. How can he simply not want to live anymore? ¡± Qin Sheng was surprised. ¡°He knew that he had a heart attack and even drank himself to the point of alcohol poisoning. If he didn¡¯t want to die, what else could it be? Logically, he should have woken up by now, but he refused to wake up. He kept calling du Xi¡¯s name, ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Then Let du Xi go and see Jian Jian. If the knot in his heart is du Xi, Du Xi will go and see him. He will definitely wake up, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But if du Xi doesn¡¯t go, will you help me talk to Du Xi? ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Du Xi, go and see Jian Jian. He kept calling your name. He must want to see you! ¡± Qin Sheng said to du Xi. ¡°Aunt Qin Sheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see him. The last time I saw him, I made him so angry. If I go, he will lose his life, ¡± Du Xi stammered. She did not want to see Sikong Yi again, but she did not hate him enough to let him die now. She was really afraid that if she went, Sikong Yi would lose his life immediately. ¡°Ah? Why are you fighting? ¡± Chu Xia asked. Du Xi¡¯s face turned Pale. She did not want anyone to know about her and Sikong Yi. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s just a small matter. Anyway, it¡¯s a fight, ¡± she replied. ¡°A small matter? If it¡¯s a small matter, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you explained it? Du Xi, aunt is begging you. Please go and see Sikong Yi! ¡± Chu Xia said. ¡°Yes, Du Xi, let¡¯s see if it works. If he doesn¡¯t react to you, you can come out. Whether you¡¯re angry or not, you have to think of a way to Wake Jian Jian Up, right? ¡± Qin Sheng said. In her opinion, it didn¡¯t matter if he was angry. As long as it could wake him up, it was a good idea to make Sikong Yi angry. Du Xi was at a loss for words from Chu Xia and Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia were very good to her. She couldn¡¯t bear to reject the two aunts. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go in and see him. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll come out, ¡± she said. ¡°Alright, go ahead! ¡± Chu Xia held du Xi¡¯s hand and sent Du Xi into the ward. The Ward and the ward were separated by a section. This was the disinfection area. Du Xi had to be sterilized here. She had to put on a sterile suit and a mask before she could enter the ward with the nurse. The Ward was filled with all kinds of equipment and a hospital bed. Sikong Yi was lying on the bed. Du Xi put on her clothes, mask, and hat before she was allowed to enter the ward. She could see Chu Xia, Qin Sheng, and Sikong jue through the glass window They were all looking at her nervously. She walked step by step to the hospital bed. The man on the hospital bed had his eyes closed and his face was Pale. His lips had lost their color. She could vaguely hear the man¡¯s nightmare voice calling her name. Her eyes were fixed on the man¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know why he called her name. Didn¡¯t they say it clearly? ¡°Well, Sikong Yi, I¡¯m here. Do you need me for something? ¡± She asked softly. The man was still calling her name in his nightmare. There was no other reaction. Du Xi took a deep breath and continued to call the man¡¯s name. ¡°Sikong Yi, your mommy and Auntie Qin Sheng asked me to come and see you. I¡¯m here. If you hate me, just scold me. Your Mommy will be very sad if you court death like this. ¡± She said to the man and observed his reaction. The man did not react at all. She pursed her lips helplessly. ¡°Alright, no matter which one of us is wrong, it¡¯s my fault, alright? I don¡¯t want to be sued for murder. Can you say something? Why do you keep calling me by my name? ¡± She questioned the man. Obviously, the man¡¯s condition had not changed. He was still unconscious. Du Xi looked helplessly through the glass window at Qin Sheng and Chuxia outside. She really tried her best to talk to Sikong Yi, but it was really useless. ¡°Sikong Yi, I¡¯m leaving. You should rest well. ¡± She turned around to leave, but Meng ran¡¯s wrist was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand. She turned her head to look at the man in shock. The man opened his eyes slightly. If not for the fact that he looked like he was about to die, she really wanted to blow up Sikong Yi¡¯s head. Did he do this on purpose Did he wake up just because she said to leave? She suppressed all her anger and spoke to the man, ¡°you¡¯re awake. Your parents are very worried about you. If you know that you have a heart condition, please don¡¯t drink yourself! ¡°Also, if you drink yourself, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t call my name when you¡¯re half-dead and let your mommy misunderstand that you want to see me. ¡± She shook the man¡¯s hand, trying to shake it off. But the man¡¯s hand was like a pair of pliers. He held onto her wrist and refused to let go. She even wondered if he had just come out of the operating theater and was about to die How could he be so strong? ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She shouted. Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze focused on the woman¡¯s face. His words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Du Xi, don¡¯t go. ¡± ¡°What else do you want me to do? Sikong Yi, didn¡¯t we make things clear? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯ve thought about it. The person I love should be you, not Lian Lian! ¡± Sikong Yi said. He had really thought about it, especially when he was drunk. He thought about it the most clearly. He had liked Lian Lian since he was young. However, he knew that he and Lian Lian were cousins and they could not be together. Therefore, he restrained his feelings towards Lian Lian. He admitted that Du Xi¡¯s accusations towards him were right He had kept her by his side for so many years because she had Lian Lian¡¯s unruly temper. But this time, after Du Xi had completely ended things with him, all he could think about was Du Xi, not Lian Lian. He thought that he really fell in love with Du Xi, but he did not know that he had never thought of Du Xi as Lian Lian¡¯s substitute. Du Xi looked at the man on the hospital bed in surprise. ¡°The person you love is me? ¡± ¡°Yes, Du Xi. I started to think of you as Lian Lian¡¯s substitute, but unknowingly, the person I fell in love with was you, not Lian Lian ¡°Back then, I did a lot of wrong things, and I accepted all the punishments you gave me, but can you give me a chance ¡°So that I can love you properly? ¡± Sikong Yi confessed to du Xi When he was drunk, it was instead time for him to see his own heart clearly. Speaking the truth after drinking, it was more or less the same. Chapter 1590 Du Xi felt that there was something wrong with her ears. She thought for a long time before she understood what the man meant. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t think of me as Lian Lian, but you really fell in love with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it very clearly now. I didn¡¯t think of you as Lian Lian. I love you because I love you. I like your personality. It¡¯s just that I like girls with this personality. It has nothing to do with Lian Lian, ¡± Sikong Yi said word by word He had just undergone a major surgery, and all the strength in his body had been emptied. No one knew how much willpower he had used to hold du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°But, but I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. So, you¡¯d better forget about me, ¡± Du Xi said. There was a kind of love called I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. It had nothing to do with whether you loved me or not. You just broke my heart. I don¡¯t want to love you anymore. She felt Sikong Yi¡¯s hand slide down her wrist weakly. She thought he understood what she meant. ¡°I understand, ¡± Sikong Yi said softly. His voice was very soft and instantly faded in the air. He did not even know if du Xi had heard him because she had left in such a hurry. His Gaze was fixed on Du Xi¡¯s back. There was a kind of love that told him not to love her, but to love her. He could not help but smile bitterly. He could not let go of Du Xi. He was also very desperate, but what else could he do? Du Xi walked out of the door of the intensive care unit. She was pulled by Chu Xia and Qin Sheng. ¡°What did Sikong Yi say? Is He awake? ¡± Asked Chu Xia. ¡°I saw that he¡¯s awake. What did you say? ¡±AskeddQinnShengg. ¡°We, we didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯s awake. You can go in and see him now, ¡± said Du Xi. ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s go in and see Jian Jian. ¡± Chu Xia could not get anything out of her, so she walked past du Xi and went into the intensive care unit to see Sikong Yi. Sikong jue followed her in. Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze landed on du Xi¡¯s little face. She felt that this girl was hiding something from her. Du Xi was never someone who could hide her worries. ¡°Du Xi, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Jian Jian, but since he¡¯s injured so badly, you should come visit him more often. How are you going to get home? Should I ask my driver to send you home? ¡±Shee asked. ¡°My friend is staying in the hospital ahead. I¡¯m going to see her. There¡¯s no need to send me. Thank you, Auntie Qin Sheng, ¡± Du Xi said politely. Qin Sheng nodded. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go in to see Jian Jian too. ¡± She Bade Du Xi farewell and walked towards the surveillance room. Du Xi watched Qin Sheng walk over. She turned around and walked towards the entrance of the building. She and Bai Bo had agreed that after Bai Bo settled the matters at the hospital, he would come to pick her up from Wen Xin¡¯s place. She wanted to return to Wen Xin¡¯s ward to wait for Bai Bo. In the monitoring room, Chu Xia was so anxious that she cried again. Jian Jian had woken up, but unfortunately, he did not speak to them at all. His mental state was very bad. They even called people from the Psychiatric Department to see Sikong Yi. The Psychiatrist said that Sikong Yi was suffering from depression After many major injuries, people would suffer from depression. If the treatment was not good, they might even commit suicide. Chu Xia was almost scared to death by her son¡¯s illness. How did her perfectly healthy son get this illness? Although this illness would not take a person¡¯s life, it would make a person¡¯s life worse than death. Her son might become a cripple just like that, and he would be on the verge of death for the rest of his life. ¡°No! Have you checked clearly? Will my son get depression? ¡± She stopped a few doctors and refused to let go, wishing that they had checked wrongly. ¡°Madam, we have checked very clearly. You are all director Qian¡¯s friends. We will definitely treat the illness with our heart! ¡± The patient¡¯s current condition was very negative. There was nothing we could do. He was a classic case of depression. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. As long as he cooperates with our treatment, he can still be treated, ¡± said the doctor. ¡°But his current condition is that of not cooperating with the treatment. You guys think of a way to treat him quickly! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°This, this. If he doesn¡¯t cooperate with the treatment, we can¡¯t do anything about it. I think you guys should communicate with him more and let him change his attitude. As long as a person wants to live well, he won¡¯t live too badly no matter what, ¡± the doctor said. Chuxia frowned. She had been talking to Sikong Yi since she came in, but Sikong Yi acted as if he didn¡¯t have her as his mother. He didn¡¯t say a word to her. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Sikong Yi for a while, ¡± Qin Sheng said as she walked to Sikong Yi¡¯s side. ¡°Sikong Yi, can you tell me if your accident this time is related to Du Xi? ¡± She asked with a vague tone and did not ask for the reason. Chu Xia and Sikong jue were both asking for the reason, but Sikong Yi did not say. She thought that Sikong Yi did not want to say. So she changed her question. This kind of question was vague and would not make Sikong Yi reject it. Sikong Yi looked at Qin Sheng and nodded, indicating that he did, but he did not say a word. ¡°Then if I let du Xi Take Care of you every day, are you willing to let her come? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, like a star. However, it was fleeting, and the light fell in his eyes. No one knew better than him that du Xi would not come. And His and du Xi¡¯s road had come to an end. He shook his head helplessly. It was not that he was unwilling, but it was useless even if he was willing. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. She clearly saw the light in Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes. Why would he shake his head? ¡°If I go and Tell du Xi, she should come. Are you not going to let her come? ¡± She asked another question. Sikong Yi looked at Qin Sheng in a daze, as if he wanted to find the answer he wanted on her face. All of Sikong Yi¡¯s expressions fell into Qin Sheng¡¯s eyes. She gave Sikong Yi a calm look. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If I go and say it, she will definitely listen to me. So you are willing to let her come, right? ¡± Sikong Yi nodded. His eyes were fixed on Qin Sheng¡¯s face, as if he was afraid that she would go back on her word. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Du Xi personally when I go back. I¡¯ll ask her to come over tomorrow. ¡°But girls won¡¯t like you like the way you are now ¡°You have to raise your spirits. You have to eat, drink, and wash up. Only girls who are energetic will like you, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he tried to sit up. Chuxia was so scared that she quickly held onto Sikong Yi. ¡°Son, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll give you what you want! ¡± ¡°Wash him up and let him eat some digestive supplements. I¡¯ll go talk to Du Xi, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Chu Xia quickly followed Qin Sheng¡¯s instructions. Qin Sheng left the monitoring room to find du Xi. When du Xi returned to Wen Xin¡¯s Ward, she saw Bai Bo standing in Wen Xin¡¯s room. Bai Bo¡¯s face was dark and ugly. ¡°Bai Bo, you¡¯re here so early? I thought you wouldn¡¯t be here for a while! ¡± She walked to Bai Bo and said. ¡°Bai Bo has been here for a while. Have you picked the flowers for me? ¡± Wen Xin gave du Xi a look. Chapter 1591 Actually, there was nothing about picking flowers, and Du Xi didn¡¯t tell Wen Xin that she was going to help Wen Xin pick flowers. She immediately knew that Wen Xin was lying on her behalf. ¡°Oh, oh, I was wandering around the garden just now, and there weren¡¯t any beautiful flowers. I¡¯ll go to the flower shop tomorrow and order a bunch of flowers for you, right? ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, the flower shop will definitely be more beautiful. Du Xi, you¡¯ve been taking care of me all day. You and Bai Bo should go back and rest early! ¡± Wen Xin said. She waved her hand at Du Xi and Let du Xi and Bai Bo go. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Bai Bo today. He had been looking so gloomy ever since he came. ¡°Su Bei hasn¡¯t come yet. I¡¯ll stay with you for a while, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°No need. I¡¯m fine. The baby is very obedient. Don¡¯t worry, you can go back. It¡¯s good to help your mother-in-law do some housework! ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back then. Call me anytime if you need anything, ¡± Wen Xin instructed Du Xi. She turned to Bai Bo and said, ¡°Bai Bo, let¡¯s go. ¡± Bai Bo did not say a word as he strode out of Wen Xin¡¯s ward. Without waiting for Du Xi, he went straight into the elevator. Du Xi ran to catch up with the man¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Bai Bo, wait for me. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s arm and asked. There were only the two of them in the elevator. Bai Bo¡¯s expression became even colder. As the elevator reached the first floor, the elevator door opened. He shook off Du Xi¡¯s arm and walked into the parking lot to look for his car. Du Xi¡¯s gaze twisted violently on Bai Bo¡¯s back. A wave of anger rushed up. She followed the man into the car. ¡°Bai Bo, why are you treating me like this? What did I do wrong? You ignored me, and you ignored my friends? ¡± Bai Bo stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the hospital. ¡°Du Xi, do you think I¡¯m easy to fool? Don¡¯t forget what I¡¯m studying? How can your tricks fool me? ¡°? ¡°Tell me, you weren¡¯t in Wen Xin¡¯s room just now. Where did you go? ¡± He questioned Du Xi. He didn¡¯t study psychology for nothing. One could tell at a glance that something was wrong with a person¡¯s specific reaction. People who studied psychology could even tell if two people had had sex from one action. This was not alarmist talk, but science, the mysterious behavioral psychology. ¡°I just, just, went to Zanda Garden, ¡± Du Xi said reluctantly. ¡°Du Xi! You¡¯re still lying to me! ¡± Bai Bo roared, ¡°when you lie, your eyes will wander! Don¡¯t you know? ¡± This was a normal reaction of people. People were taught that it was not good to lie since they were young. So when people lied, they would have a psychological hint that they were doing a very bad thing. Their eyes would wander unnaturally, or they would look up, left, and right Their eyes would not be fixed in one place, and they would not look at the person who was asking the question. Bai Bo¡¯s eyes closed in pain. He was also very helpless against himself. If he had a choice, he would rather not study this major. He would rather study dentistry than psychology. When you watched your lover lie to you, this kind of insult was far more insulting than the ability to do things! He would rather not know anything and would rather be foolishly deceived. Unfortunately, he just happened to be in this major. He could see through the psychology behind people¡¯s actions at a glance. He could see through Wen Xin and Du Xi¡¯s lies in minutes. Du Xi was startled by the man¡¯s shout. She gritted her teeth on her lips and felt the pain. ¡°I did lie. I didn¡¯t go to the garden. I went to the VIP area to see a patient. Wen Xin didn¡¯t tell you. I think she didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand, ¡± she simply said. ¡°Who did you go to see? ¡± Bai Bo continued to ask. ¡°I went to see Sikong Yi. He was intoxicated by alcohol and had a car accident. He had a major operation. His mother called me and hoped that I would go to see Sikong Yi. I didn¡¯t want to hurt aunt Chuxia¡¯s heart, so I went, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Do you not want to hurt Chuxia¡¯s heart, or do you not want to hurt Sikong Yi¡¯s heart? Du Xi, who told me that I would never see Sikong Yi again? Why did you go to see him when he had an accident? You can¡¯t let him go in the end! ¡± Bai Bo asked aggressively. He was very clear about the subtext of Du Xi¡¯s actions. It was because Du Xi could not let go of Sikong Yi, so when she heard about Sikong Yi¡¯s major operation, she quickly went to see Sikong Yi. If du Xi did not have any feelings for Sikong Yi, whether Sikong Yi lived or died would have nothing to do with Du Xi! ¡°I¡¯m going to see him. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t let him go, but even if we never see each other again, I won¡¯t hate him to death. His mother called, so I can¡¯t hurt her heart. If you insist that I can¡¯t let him go, then I have nothing to say ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to him that I won¡¯t see him again! ¡± Du Xi explained. She was really trying to fulfill her promise to Bai Bo. She knew how good Bai Bo was to her, and she did not want to hurt Bai Bo¡¯s heart. She only went to take a look when Sikong Yi got into a car accident. Bai Bo¡¯s heart sank to its lowest point. ¡°So, you still have to admit that you don¡¯t want him to die. You still have him in your heart! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain this to you, Bai Bo. Human feelings are not textbooks, and they are not something that can be explained by simple feelings. If you don¡¯t love him, does that mean that you have to kill him? ¡°If I don¡¯t love him, it can still be a form of friendship, or familial affection. Our families are family friends. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young, and we grew up together fighting. He runs through my entire memory. We don¡¯t see each other for a year or a month. I can not love him.. However, our memories would still have the feeling that we were still friends or family. You could break up with your parents. Would you wish for your parents to die?¡±Du Xi shouted at Bai Bo. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t wish for my parents to die, because they are my parents. But don¡¯t you forget what Sikong Yi did to you? If what you told me back then was the truth, and he forced himself on you, shouldn¡¯t you hate him to the bone now? ¡± Bai Bo questioned. Du Xi felt suffocated by the question. Sikong Yi always forced himself on her. After she calmed down, she did not want Sikong Yi to die Humans were such wonderful animals. She was also speechless at herself. Why couldn¡¯t she bear to hate Sikong Yi? The woman¡¯s silence was unintentionally a confirmation of Bai Bo¡¯s question. Bai Bo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. ¡°So I was right? You still can¡¯t let go of him! Du Xi, do you know how I feel about you? And when you can¡¯t let go of Sikong Yi, have you ever thought about how I feel about you? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I know how you feel about me. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth in the beginning because I was afraid of hurting your feelings. You¡¯re the person I don¡¯t want to hurt the most, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo smiled bitterly ¡°But I¡¯m not the person you love the most ¡°people can¡¯t tolerate the people closest to them because they use their feelings to deal with things between them instead of using their reason to deal with things between them. Instead of the people closest to them, they will have more tolerance and care. ¡± Chapter 1592 Bai Bo¡¯s eyes closed in pain. This was the situation between him and Du Xi. Du Xi Could Treat Sikong Yi unscrupulously, but she would not treat him unscrupulously. Du Xi would always be more rational towards him. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Bai Bo, I really don¡¯t want to hurt you. If you feel that you¡¯ve been hurt, I can accept all of your decisions. ¡± The corner of Bai Bo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What do you mean? All of my decisions? Do you want me to break up with you? It turns out that breaking up with me is such an easy thing in your eyes. All I have to do is say the word! ¡± Du Xi felt the air around her become thinner. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? I¡¯m trying my best to develop our relationship. I¡¯m also trying my best to end things with Sikong Yi. I even said that I was gone when he wanted to see me, but you still got hurt. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can prevent you from getting hurt. I can say whatever makes you happy, but as long as you¡¯re happy, you say that I think it¡¯s so easy for us to break up. ¡± Her heart was so tired. She was really trying her best to develop her relationship with Bai Bo, but no matter how hard she tried, it didn¡¯t work out. Bai Bo was always unhappy. She simply wanted to let go and not be with Bai Bo anymore. She wanted to give Bai Bo freedom and let Bai Bo find the girl he liked. She had always known that Bai Bo was a good boy. Such a good boy should have his own happiness! She didn¡¯t want to delay Bai Bo anymore. Every time Bai Bo was unhappy, she felt that she owed him. This feeling made her feel that she would never be able to repay the debt she owed Bai Bo! It was better to break up with him. Then she wouldn¡¯t owe Bai Bo anything anymore! ¡°I want the real you, a you who loves me wholeheartedly! ¡± Bai Bo said as he parked the car by the roadside. He loved her and hoped to receive equal love. What he hated the most was to look at her and say goodbye so readily. It was as if he was insignificant to her, like dust. With a wave of her hand, he was about to leave her. What did she take him for He was unwilling to give up all his efforts in exchange for a woman saying goodbye to him! ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Does it hurt? Does your heart hurt? Du Xi, if you had a heart, you wouldn¡¯t treat me like this. You clearly know that I love you, yet you still can¡¯t let go of Sikong Yi! ¡± Bai Bo roared. ¡°No, this is a car! NOT HERE! ¡± She begged. She was an extroverted girl with a big figure, but in a car, even if it was dark, she would still be seen by others. She was afraid that others would see what they were doing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the car? ¡± After saying that, Bai Bo did not give du Xi any chance to resist. When Bai Bo was studying abroad, he had dated a girlfriend. Ever since he broke up with a foreign girl and returned to the country, he had gotten to know du Xi. His Gaze focused on du Xi¡¯s blushing face. At this moment, he felt that he truly had this woman. Du Xi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her anymore. ¡± She struggled to make a sound. That dull and hoarse voice almost scared herself. How could her voice be so loud? ¡°Liar! ¡± Bai Bo did not let go of Du Xi and continued to eat the meat in his mouth. At this moment, Du Xi¡¯s phone started to play music. ¡°My phone is ringing. ¡± Her phone was in her bag, buzzing with vibration and music. ¡°You¡¯re not paying attention! YOU SHOULD BE PUNISHED! ¡± He teased. While they were feeling comfortable, no one could call, including Qin Sheng! Chapter 1593 After a long struggle, Bai Bo only let go of Du Xi after Bai Bo had almost killed her. The tie on her wrist was untied, and her hands were free again. And she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even move a finger. Bai Bo put on his clothes and took out a tissue from the car to clean the woman¡¯s body and put on his clothes. ¡°Are you tired? We won¡¯t be staying at home today. Can I take you to the hotel? ¡± He asked Du Xi. Du Xi¡¯s face turned from red to white. Her mind was still in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know how to face Bai Bo. She knew that the person she was going to marry was Bai Bo, and she would be with Bai Bo sooner or later, but she wasn¡¯t ready for that. ¡°I, I want to go home. Take me home, ¡± she said in a low voice. The most instinctive reaction of a person was to hide in their own home after being hurt. ¡°Okay, if you want to go home, I¡¯ll take you home. We¡¯ll stay at your home! ¡± Bai Bo said as he started his car and drove to Du Xi¡¯s home. On the way, he called his mother and told her that they wouldn¡¯t be coming home for dinner today and would be staying at Du Xi¡¯s home. Mrs. Bai had all kinds of regrets. She had also made a big table of dinner to nourish them. ¡°Are you going to stay at Du Xi¡¯s house? Do you want me to send the food over? What do you want to eat? ¡± Mrs. Bai asked. ¡°No need. We can order takeout! Mom, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of ourselves, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°I just want to know why you¡¯re suddenly staying at Du Xi¡¯s House. Is it because Du Xi isn¡¯t used to my cooking? ¡± Mrs. Bai Tried to find the reason. ¡°No, mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. Du Xi and I just want to stay at her house for a day. We¡¯ll go back to our house tomorrow. Save the delicious food you made for us. WE¡¯LL EAT IT TOMORROW! ¡± Bai Bo coaxed his mother. He was afraid that his mother would think too much. ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll hang up the phone. ¡± Mrs. Bai hung up the phone after saying that. She looked at her husband gloomily. ¡°Why do you think Bai Bo suddenly brought du Xi back to Du Xi¡¯s house? Did Du Xi dislike our house? ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Du Xi isn¡¯t a picky person. Why would she dislike our house? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father thought for a moment ¡°Is it because you went into the room when they were making out last time and the two children were afraid that you would bump into them again when they were making out? ¡± Mrs. Bai glared at her husband. ¡°Am I an idiot? Would I do such a thing again? I know they will make out, so I¡¯ll knock on the door! ¡± ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter where they go anyway. Just think about them making out! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve consulted the doctor. Although du Xi¡¯s heart is injured, as long as she recuperates well, it¡¯s no problem for her to get pregnant and have a child. If you¡¯re afraid that her heart can¡¯t take it, you can choose to have a caesarean section. This way, the damage to her will be small and she won¡¯t have to wait two years, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be great. Maybe we can have a grandchild next year! ¡± Mrs. Bai was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. When she thought that she was going to be a grandmother, all her worries were gone. When du Xi and Bai Bo returned to her home, she remembered that she had to return Qin Sheng¡¯s call. She quickly called Qin Sheng. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t bring my phone with me just now, so I didn¡¯t receive your call. Sorry, I¡¯m only returning your call now. ¡± She came up with a reason to apologize to Qin Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Where are you now? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m at my villa, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be there soon. Are you alone in the villa? ¡± Qin Sheng continued to ask. ¡°No, I have my boyfriend, Bai Bo, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Oh, then come out later. I won¡¯t go to your house. Let¡¯s talk in the car, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call you when you arrive, ¡± Du Xi said. Qin Sheng hung up the phone and ordered her driver to drive to Du Xi¡¯s villa. If Bai Bo was here, she couldn¡¯t talk to Du Xi, so she could only call du Xi out to talk alone. Bai Bo listened to Du Xi tell others that he was her boyfriend, and his heart was beautiful. He lowered his head and kissed the little woman on the cheek. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re so good. You know that I¡¯m your boyfriend. ¡± Du Xi lowered her head. Until now, she couldn¡¯t look at Bai Bo normally. ¡°Aunt Qin Sheng will look for me later. She wants me to go out and talk to her. ¡± ¡°She wants you to go out and talk to her? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Bai Bo asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Isn¡¯t she not here yet? I didn¡¯t ask her what she wants to talk to me about either, ¡± du Xi replied. Bai Bo¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°what she wants to talk to you alone must be something I can¡¯t listen to. Du Xi, we¡¯re going to get married. I¡¯m the man you¡¯re going to marry. ¡± ¡°I know. I know who I¡¯m going to marry, ¡± Du Xi said reluctantly. The music on her phone rang again. It was Qin Sheng calling her. ¡°Du Xi, I¡¯m here. Come Out, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out now. ¡± Du Xi hung up the phone. ¡°Auntie Qin Sheng is here. I¡¯m going out. ¡± She got up and walked to the villa¡¯s door. Bai Bo stood in front of the French Window and watched du Xi get into Qin Sheng¡¯s car. Qin Sheng¡¯s car didn¡¯t drive. It just stopped at the door of Du Xi¡¯s villa. ¡°Auntie, what did you want to see me about? ¡± Du Xi got into Qin Sheng¡¯s car. ¡°Du Xi, I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I¡¯m here for my nephew, Sikong Yi. He¡¯s in a bad situation. I asked him. He¡¯s not alive because of you, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ve already made things clear with him. We broke up. I¡¯m Bai Bo¡¯s girlfriend now. ¡± ¡°I know you broke up. I¡¯ve heard some things about you and Sikong Yi. He treats you badly. ¡°However, I think he really can¡¯t let you go. He¡¯s in a very negative situation right now. ¡°You know that Chuxia and Sikong jue only have one son. They¡¯re worried that their son will be depressed from now on and won¡¯t be able to walk out of his own world. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much you know about depression. This illness won¡¯t take a person¡¯s life, but it will make a person¡¯s life worse than death. I think if you can¡¯t be a couple, you¡¯ve grown up together since you were young. You have family ties too, right?¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°I, but I, I have a boyfriend now. It¡¯s not convenient for me to see Sikong Yi, ¡± Du Xi said with her head lowered. She had always respected Qin Sheng. She knew that she shouldn¡¯t reject Qin Sheng¡¯s proposal, but how was she going to explain it to Bai Bo? ¡°Are you worried that Bai Bo won¡¯t agree ¡°If there¡¯s really nothing between you and Sikong Yi, he shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for you on this matter. It¡¯s just a few meetings to give Sikong Yi a hope. First, let him recover his normal state, then let him accept the days without you by his side. I think if you help him, Bai Bo won¡¯t disagree, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. Chapter 1594 Du Xi¡¯s head drooped to the bottom. This kind of thing might seem normal, but she knew that Bai Bo would definitely not agree to it. If Bai Bo could accept it, Bai Bo would not be in a hurry to have her just now. He had to confirm the relationship between the two of them. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid he would mind. Aunt Qin Sheng, I think if I¡¯m destined to be unable to be together with Sikong Yi, I might as well not give him this hope. Otherwise, he would be even more disappointed, ¡± she said. ¡°actually, sometimes loving or not loving is a habit. When he is used to loving you, he will not be able to adapt to the days when he doesn¡¯t love you. When he is used to not loving you, he will also be unable to accept the days when you are around. ¡°And now, we have to let Sikong Yi adapt to the days when you are not around. If he can not accept the days when you are not around. Let him accept it bit by bit. ¡°Only then will he be able to face his own life normally after you leave, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She also knew that since Du Xi had decided to be with Bai Bo, it was impossible for her to be with Sikong Yi again. However, as Sikong Yi¡¯s aunt, how could she help her nephew? She could only try to give Sikong Yi a buffer period She wanted him to slowly accept the fact that Du Xi was going to marry someone else. ¡°But, Auntie, I¡¯m worried that my boyfriend won¡¯t agree. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s voice was small. Qin Sheng sighed softly. ¡°Du Xi, I didn¡¯t expect you to have really grown up. It turns out that you never cared about other people¡¯s feelings when you did things. But now, you¡¯re taking into account your boyfriend¡¯s feelings. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really good to me. His parents are also very good to me. They treat me like a daughter. Auntie, you know that I¡¯ve always been the same without parents since I was young. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about anyone since I was young. I don¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s feelings because no one has ever cared about me. So why should I care about anyone else? Or who else can I care about? ¡°But it¡¯s different now. I finally feel like I have a home. I feel like they all love me very much. They put me in their hands and pamper me. I care about them because I don¡¯t want to lose this love. I want a home. ¡± Du Xi¡¯s tears rolled down. Only when one has nothing would one be without scruples. When one has everything, one would be afraid of losing it. Only then would one have scruples. Now she was different from before. It was because she did not want to lose the home she had now. ¡°Yes, I understand what you said. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. You can go back, ¡± said Qin Sheng. She could see how difficult du Xi was. She knew better than anyone how important a home was to a woman. A man could not have no career because a man with a career could have a home whenever he wanted. A woman could not have no home. A woman¡¯s life¡¯s work was to have a home. ¡°thank you for your understanding, Auntie. I¡¯ll go home first. ¡± Du Xi said goodbye to Qin Sheng and walked into her villa. As soon as she entered the door, she was hugged by Bai Bo. ¡°Did you promise Auntie Qin Sheng? ¡± Bai Bo asked. Du Xi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know how Bai Bo knew. She only thought that Bai Bo was a god. Could it be that he could tell? ¡°I didn¡¯t promise Auntie Qin Sheng, but how did you know what Auntie Qin Sheng asked me to promise her? ¡± She asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she asked you to promise her, but I know that she came to you deliberately because she must have something to find you. Moreover, you can¡¯t let me know about this, so I asked if you promised her anything ¡°What she doesn¡¯t want me to know must be harmful to me, ¡± Bai Bo said. Du Xi only felt that her brain was not enough ¡°Your analysis is very correct. Aunt Qin Sheng asked me to promise her something, but I didn¡¯t promise her because she wanted me to see Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s current condition is very bad. She wants me to see Sikong Yi these days so that Sikong Yi can slowly adapt to the days when I¡¯m not around, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Hehe, does she want Sikong Yi to slowly adapt to the days when you¡¯re not around, or to fight for a chance for his nephew? ¡± Bai Bo ridiculed. ¡°No matter what she¡¯s trying to do, I didn¡¯t agree to it, ¡± Du Xi said. Bai Bo lowered his head and kissed the little woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a shower and rest. If you¡¯ve already rejected it, then think about it again. ¡± He brought Du Xi to the bedroom on the second floor. Qin Sheng called Chu Xia and reported the situation here. ¡°Chu Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to persuade Du Xi. She was worried that Bai Bo would object. ¡± ¡°What should we do? My son still needs DU XI¡¯s medicine! Is Sikong Yi going to be depressed for the rest of his life? ¡± Chu Xia¡¯s heart could not take this blow. ¡°But I can¡¯t make things difficult for du Xi. Otherwise, I¡¯m forcing her to come. I want her to come unless Bai Bo agrees, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Will Bai Bo agree to let her come? ¡± Chuxia was surprised. Who would allow their girlfriend to take care of their ex-boyfriend Was she crazy? Although she selfishly wanted Du Xi to come and see her son, she knew that Bai Bo would not agree. ¡°I thought about it. If I want Bai Bo to agree, I can only do so if du Rui tells him. Because their family still needs du Rui¡¯s funds to support the construction of the hospital. Therefore, Bai Bo should agree to what du Rui says, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia¡¯s head hurt even more when she heard Du Rui¡¯s name ¡°I heard that Du Rui and Sikong Yi have always had a bad relationship. Can he help my son? Back then, the two of them only hated each other for not dying! I even tried to persuade Sikong Yi from the middle, as if they were doing it for a woman. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about this matter, but now only du Rui is left as a breakthrough point. We have to try no matter what. Du Rui and my son have a good relationship. I¡¯ll get Nangong ye to talk to him. I hope he¡¯ll give us some face, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Okay, okay! Quickly get Nangong ye to talk to Du Rui! ¡± chuxia quickly said. Qin Sheng hung up Chuxia¡¯s call and called her son, informing Nangong ye to go find du Rui. Nangong ye did not want to agree at first, but when he heard his mother say that Sikong Yi¡¯s life was in his hands, he had no choice but to agree. After all, they were cousins. It would not affect their brotherly relationship if they hurt each other. He had no choice but to go find du Rui personally. It was even harder to get du Rui to agree to help Sikong Yi! He gave Du Rui a call and knew that Du Rui was in the hotel. He immediately drove to the hotel to look for du Rui. The hotel lobby was filled with all kinds of lively scenes. There were rabbit girls performing all over the place. No matter what kind of show it was, it was almost always about taking off one¡¯s clothes in the end. The hotel was bustling with people. Everyone was having all kinds of fun with the rabbit girls. Some of them couldn¡¯t wait to exercise in the hotel lobby. In this extravagant scene, Du Rui was like a Buddha in meditation. He was drinking alone and didn¡¯t want a woman by his side. ¡°Hey, master Du doesn¡¯t play with women anymore. Is The Sun rising from the West? ¡± Nangong ye walked to Du Rui¡¯s table and sat opposite du Rui. Chapter 1595 Du Rui snorted coldly ¡°I stopped playing with women a long time ago. What¡¯s the use of playing with women? It¡¯s the same even if the lights are turned off. The upper and lower mouths are no different from dolls in the end. They¡¯re used to vent things out. If it¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for others. None of them are clean. ¡± Some things were completely seen through once one had an epiphany. When some men used the method of how many women they had to prove themselves, Du Rui had already gone through the lowest method of self-proof. ¡°Hehe, why do you say that? You played a lot back then. ¡± Nangong ye reached out and picked up a glass of wine. He shook it in his hand and looked at the wine tears that rolled down the glass. ¡°It¡¯s because I played too much that I saw through it. It¡¯s boring. It¡¯s just that you have more breath than a doll and it will cost you money, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Why do I feel like you like a doll? You¡¯re not going to change your interest to a doll again, are you? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Why would I want that thing? I¡¯m just describing it. No one can arouse my interest now, ¡± Du Rui said. He felt like a smoker who had suddenly smoked enough and even felt disgusted by the smell of smoke. ¡°I want to know who can arouse your interest? Yan Wei? Or the current Mu Wei? ¡± Nangong ye said. Du Rui, who was leaning on the back of the SOFA, suddenly sat up straight. ¡°Do you have news about Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°Some. Their family¡¯s jewelry business has business with my company. I have a venue in France. They will talk to me about renting the venue for a jewelry show, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°How is Yan Wei now? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°She¡¯s pretty good. The last time I saw her, her stomach was already big. She was quite loving with Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu doted on her as if she was his treasure. ¡°I can see that Mu Yuze has had enough fun. He found a devoted person and wants to live a good life, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°He¡¯s very smart. He knows Yan Wei¡¯s good, so he loves her. I¡¯m the only dumb one. I know Yan Wei¡¯s good, but I still treat her badly. In the end, I forced her to be with another man! Actually, I¡¯m the dumbest man in the world Am I right Nangong ye, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. If there¡¯s a woman you like, dote on her well. Dote on her so much that she can¡¯t even take care of herself. Dote on her so much that she¡¯ll make all sorts of rude requests to you at any moment. That way, other men won¡¯t be able to stand her and won¡¯t pursue her.. She won¡¯t have the chance to betray you!¡±Du Rui said. ¡°Hehe, good idea. This method is really excellent. For such a spoiled woman, I really don¡¯t have to worry about them having the chance to betray you. ¡± Nangong ye laughed softly. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a woman he wanted to dote on. ¡°I¡¯m just stupid. That¡¯s why I missed du Xi. If I had treated her better back then, even if it was just a little bit, she would not have left me so heartlessly. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason why women can cheat. It¡¯s because they were forced to cheat by their men, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°However, you can¡¯t deny that there are bitches in this world! Some women are not women who can peacefully spend their lives with men. They only look at money and only know how to marry money. They follow whoever they see is rich, ¡± Nangong ye said. Du Rui raised his head and drank the wine in his glass. ¡°Nangong Ye, you came all the way here. Don¡¯t tell me you want to talk about a night of life with me? ¡± ¡°Anyway, you and I can¡¯t be strangers for a night, ¡± said Nangong Ye. Du Rui almost spat out a mouthful of wine. ¡°Nonsense! My sexual orientation is normal. Stop talking nonsense and tell me what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Nangong ye frowned. This was the most uncertain thing he had ever done in his life. No one knew better than him how much hatred Du Rui and Sikong Yi had. He scratched his head with his hand. ¡°My cousin got into a car accident. It was because he was drinking too much. His heart attack caused his car to lose control and hit the isolation belt. He almost died. ¡± Du Rui sneered. ¡°thank you for telling me this good news. For this news, we should toast! ¡± He snapped his fingers at the waiter. ¡°Give me a bottle of AurumRedGold. I want to celebrate. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The waiter immediately accepted the order and happily went to open the gold red wine. Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened. A bottle of red wine that cost 200,000 yuan was opened so easily. It was clear how happy Du Rui was. ¡°I¡¯m not here to celebrate with you. ¡± ¡°Then why are you here with me? It doesn¡¯t seem like the two of us can do anything, right? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s gaze swept over Nangong Ye¡¯s crotch. Nangong ye kicked Du Rui¡¯s leg. ¡°GET LOST! Where are you looking? I¡¯m talking about serious business with you. ¡± Du Rui lifted his leg to avoid Nangong Ye¡¯s kick. ¡°What serious business? Speak! ¡± ¡°My cousin was disheartened and wanted to give up his life because Du Xi chose Bai Bo and wanted to marry Bai Bo. ¡°Can you let du Xi visit my cousin and give him some hope? You don¡¯t want to see my cousin become depressed and torture himself to death, do you? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Hehe, what does his death have to do with me? When my sister was tortured to death by him, did he think of saving my sister? Why should my sister save him now? ¡± Du Rui snorted coldly. Nangong ye took a deep breath. He knew that Du Rui hated Sikong Yi for not dying! ¡°He can¡¯t let go of Du Xi now. Actually, I also know about your grudge. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ziyan, he wouldn¡¯t have done this to Du Xi, ¡± said Nangong Ye. ¡°since you know about our grudge, you should know that I won¡¯t help him! I want my sister to visit him. I¡¯m sorry, he doesn¡¯t have any virtue. My sister has no obligation to visit him! ¡± Said du Rui. ¡°otherwise, I¡¯ll apologize to du Xi on his behalf. How about this? ¡± Nangong ye only felt that he had become the best cousin. He even did this kind of work for his cousin. ¡°Can you compensate my sister for her life? He ruined my sister¡¯s life, and you want to let it go? It¡¯s not that easy! I¡¯ll wait for him to kill himself! ¡± Du Rui snorted coldly. Nangong ye¡¯s hand pressed on his throbbing temple. If Sikong Yi really died, his aunt Chuxia¡¯s family would probably be destroyed as well. ¡°Du Rui, you can only do me a favor. You can pick any business our family has. I¡¯ll do whatever projects you like! ¡± He threw out his conditions. ¡°You think I¡¯m short of money? Although my family is not as rich as yours, my Du family is not short of money to the extent of betraying me, right? My sister is my priceless treasure. I just want to avenge her and watch Sikong Yi die! ¡± Du Rui said fiercely. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. If the project could not move du Rui, he really did not know what else he could use to convince Du Rui. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°I¡¯ll use a piece of information to exchange with you. Yan Wei¡¯s information is information that you will never know in your lifetime. ¡± Du Rui was stunned. ¡°What other news can there be that I don¡¯t know about Yan Wei? Do you need me to use my sister to exchange for it? ¡± ¡°I can say that you won¡¯t regret exchanging with me after knowing the news! ¡± Nangong ye said. Chapter 1596 Nangong ye¡¯s words successfully triggered Du Rui¡¯s nerves. Du Rui stood up and sat beside Nangong ye. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You tell me first! ¡± After hearing Yan Wei¡¯s name, Du Rui lost all his calmness towards women. Nangong ye drank the wine in the glass at a moderate pace. A bottle of wine cost 200,000 yuan. A glass cost tens of thousands of yuan. A SIP cost thousands of yuan. This was not drinking but drinking money! After he finished the wine in the glass, he signaled the waiter beside him to continue pouring wine for him. Du Rui was so anxious that he almost went to the fire. He stopped the waiter from pouring the wine. ¡°Nangong ye, are you going to tell me or not? If you¡¯re not going to tell me, don¡¯t drink my wine! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this wine to celebrate my cousin almost dying? What does it have to do with whether I tell you about Yan Wei or not? ¡± Nangong ye said loudly. The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re not going to tell me. I already know that you don¡¯t have any important news. Men, throw him out! ¡± He called out to the waiter beside him who was waiting on him. The waiters looked at each other. These two masters were each more awesome than the other. None of them dared to offend them. Asking them to throw Nangong ye out, were they complaining about their long lives? However, they didn¡¯t listen to Du Rui¡¯s words. It seemed that they didn¡¯t want to live well anymore. The few of them retreated at the same time. They wished they could disappear into thin air. Nangong ye raised his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the waiters, okay? Do you think they dare? ¡± Du Rui grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s collar. ¡°D * Mn It, do you think I dare? ¡± The waiter did not dare to throw Nangong ye away. He dared to throw Nangong Ye away, alright? Nangong ye patted the back of Du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go. If you want to know about Yan Wei, that¡¯s fine. Ask Du Xi to go see my cousin and I¡¯ll tell you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret not knowing this news for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call my sister and ask her to go, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°It¡¯s useless to call du Xi. My mother went to Look For du Xi. She was afraid that Bai Bo would be angry and she did not agree. Call Bai Bo¡¯s parents and ask them to agree to Let du Xi go see my cousin. Only then can du Xi go, ¡± said Nangong Ye. Du Rui¡¯s gaze twisted Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Nangong Ye, if I arrange for Du Xi to see Sikong Yi, and the news you told me is not something I know, do you believe that I will call again and Tell du Xi to come back? ¡± ¡°I believe you. You will definitely not regret it! Make the call! ¡± Nangong ye said. Du Rui picked up his phone and called Bai Bo¡¯s father. ¡°Uncle Bai, are you asleep? Sorry to bother you! ¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t sleep much. I can¡¯t sleep so early. Is Young Master Du Looking For me? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father quickly asked. ¡°My friend¡¯s brother is in the hospital. He¡¯s also a friend of Du Xi¡¯s. I should help take care of him. However, I have too many things to do at the company, so I can¡¯t leave. I Want Du Xi to help me take care of my friend¡¯s brother. Uncle Bai, do you have any objections? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°No, no. As long as it doesn¡¯t Tire du Xi, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only right for you and your sister to help each other, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Bai to tell Bai Bo about it. By the way, I see that Bai Bo¡¯s hospital equipment is almost finished. I heard that there¡¯s a Tomo radiotherapy instrument that he wants to buy, but he didn¡¯t buy it? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Yes, the equipment is too expensive. One of them costs 50 million. He wants to buy it when the hospital earns money in the future, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°since we¡¯re going to open a hospital, we¡¯ll get the best equipment. Otherwise, how can we compete with Qian Zihao¡¯s family¡¯s hospital? I¡¯ll pay for the equipment. Count it as my investment, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Okay, okay! With young master Du¡¯s support, Bai Bo¡¯s hospital will definitely be popular! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°then I won¡¯t disturb your rest. You can call Bai Bo and ask Du Xi to visit my friend tomorrow morning, ¡± Du Rui said and hung up the phone. He looked up at Nangong ye. ¡°I called. Did you tell me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call du Xi later. If Bai Bo really agrees to let her go, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Nangong ye said. It was not a secret if he told Du Xi. If du Xi couldn¡¯t go, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Nangong Ye, just you wait! If it¡¯s not explosive enough, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s explosive enough, and it can affect your whole life, ¡± Nangong ye said. Du Rui¡¯s mind was racing with the answer. What could have happened to Yan Wei that could affect him for the rest of his life? At Bai Bo¡¯s house, Bai Bo¡¯s father happily called his son. ¡°Bai Bo, young master Du just called. He wants Du Xi to help him take care of his friend¡¯s brother. You can send Du Xi to the hospital tomorrow, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father instructed. ¡°Du Rui¡¯s friend¡¯s brother is in the hospital. Does he need du Xi to take care of him? ¡± Bai Bo asked. He had already guessed who it was. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that du Rui¡¯s two friends¡¯brothers were hospitalized on the same day! ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Du also said that he could help you invest in that radiotherapy instrument. Fifty million! He said that he would invest it! The Du family is too kind. Remember to send Du Xi to the hospital tomorrow, ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. Bai Bo¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want the instrument that he invested in. Du Xi won¡¯t go tomorrow either. ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father suddenly shouted, ¡°are you F * Cking crazy? You don¡¯t want fifty million worth of instruments? Just Let du Xi go to see the patient and help young master Du take care of his friend. This won¡¯t TIRE DU XI! ¡± ¡°I know it won¡¯t Tire Du Xi, but I don¡¯t want du Xi to go, ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death? You don¡¯t agree, do you? I¡¯ll Pick du Xi up tomorrow, and I¡¯ll send du Xi to the hospital! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father shouted angrily. He only felt that his son had gone crazy and didn¡¯t want the good equipment. ¡°Dad! What do you know? Don¡¯t add to the mess! ¡± Bai Bo shouted rudely. ¡°How am I adding to the mess? Tell me clearly, I did it for you! GET BACK HERE! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father shouted angrily. Mrs. Bai took the phone from her husband. ¡°Bai Bo, how did you talk to your father? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your father will have a heart attack? Why didn¡¯t you Let du Xi go? ¡± Mrs. Bai had to remind her son that his father had a heart attack, and she also felt that her son would not stop du Xi from visiting the patient for no reason. Bai Bo pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I was too impulsive just now and forgot that you had a heart attack. I didn¡¯t Let du Xi go for a reason because I didn¡¯t want du Xi to see that patient. ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s that patient? Does he have a grudge against you? ¡± Mrs. Bai asked. ¡°No grudge, but there¡¯s a grudge. That person is du Xi¡¯s ex-boyfriend. I don¡¯t know Why du Rui would let his sister see Sikong Yi, but I don¡¯t want my girlfriend to see her ex-boyfriend, ¡± Bai Bo said. Chapter 1597 ¡°young master DU¡¯s Friend¡¯s brother is DU XI¡¯s ex-boyfriend? Does young master Du know about this? ¡± Madam Bai also realized this problem. It seemed that Du Rui Wanted Du Xi to meet her ex-boyfriend, but no matter how she listened, it didn¡¯t sound right. ¡°Of course he knows. They even fought for du Xi back then, but this time I don¡¯t know why Du Rui Wanted Du Xi to meet Sikong Yi, ¡± said Bai Bo He knew the relationship between Du Rui and Sikong Yi, and Du Rui hated that Sikong Yi didn¡¯t die. Logically speaking, Du Rui knew that Sikong Yi was hospitalized to drink and celebrate, so how could he let his sister take care of Sikong Yi? ¡°That¡¯s strange. Then why did Young Master Du Ask du Xi to go? He even told us that he would invest 50 million in equipment for you, ¡± said Mrs. Bai. ¡°I think it was the people from the Sikong family or the Nan Gong family looking for Du Rui, so du Rui agreed. He was just afraid that I would refuse, so he used the equipment to tempt me into agreeing, ¡± said Bai Bo. ¡°Sigh, this is difficult. Your father has already promised young master Du. If we go back on our word now, how are we going to explain to young Master Du? And there¡¯s the problem with your equipment, 50 million in equipment! ¡± Mrs. Bai felt sorry for her son. Obviously, it was not good to Let du Xi meet her ex-boyfriend. However, not letting du Xi go was obviously going to offend du Rui. ¡°I understand. I will call Du Rui. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, ¡± said Bai Bo. ¡°Okay, you take care of it. Your father and I will sleep first. ¡± Mrs. Bai had no choice but to hang up the phone. ¡°You let Bai Bo take care of it? You don¡¯t want the equipment anymore? ¡± Said Bai Bo¡¯s father. ¡°I also want the equipment, but we can¡¯t let our daughter-in-law meet our ex-boyfriend, right? Are we going to make our own son angry? ¡± Said Mrs. Bai. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not a big deal to meet him once. Hasn¡¯t Du Xi already decided to marry Bai Bo? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s father said. ¡°I think Bai Bo doesn¡¯t want Du Xi to meet Sikong Yi. He must have his reasons. We¡¯re old and don¡¯t understand the world of young people. Let them deal with it themselves. ¡°It¡¯s just a problem with the equipment. At most, we¡¯ll wait for our son¡¯s hospital to earn money before buying it. ¡± Mrs. Bai was open-minded about money She knew that no matter how much money she had, it was not as important as her son. In Du Xi¡¯s room, Du Xi was clearly listening to the conversation between Bai Bo and his mother. The Room was very quiet, and she could hear what they were saying. ¡°I¡¯ll call my brother. I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on. ¡± She picked up the phone and called her brother. The call was quickly picked up, and Du Xi¡¯s voice came out of the phone. ¡°brother, were you the one who called Bai Bo¡¯s parents and asked me to help you take care of Sikong Yi? ¡± She questioned. Du Rui¡¯s brows tightened. He did not expect to hear his sister¡¯s unhappy voice. ¡°I was the one who called. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told Auntie Qin Sheng that I¡¯m not going. Did auntie Qin Sheng look for you again? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°It¡¯s not just auntie Qin Sheng. The people from the Nan Gong family and the Sikong family have already found father. They also know that father and CEO Gong are brothers. Father asked me to help. Du Xi, it¡¯s just a meeting. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you really believe in Sikong Yi, you won¡¯t be afraid to see Sikong Yi again, don¡¯t you think so Moreover, Sikong Yi¡¯s life and death are unknown now. If we act too decisively, the relationship between our two families will be ruined! What brother meant was that you should go and see him once a day. Once he was discharged from the hospital, you should completely stop seeing him. You should only do this as a favor for brother. Is Bai Bo by your side? Let him answer the phone,¡±Du Rui said. Bai Bo took du Xi¡¯s phone. ¡°brother, are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I want to explain to you about letting du Xi see Sikong Yi. Our families are family friends. No matter how much we quarrel, the friendship of our previous generations is still there. No matter how much we quarrel, we shouldn¡¯t ruin the friendship of our ancestors, don¡¯t you think so Besides, this matter has also alarmed my father. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Another thing, Bai Bo, do you have confidence in yourself If you have enough confidence in yourself, you should let du Xi go. You¡¯re not afraid that Du Xi and Sikong Yi will rekindle their old relationship, right?¡±Du Rui spoke with assurance and righteousness, so that no one could find fault with his words. Bai Bo was at a loss for words. ¡°My relationship with Du Xi is stronger than gold. I¡¯m not afraid that she will go to see Sikong Yi. I¡¯ll send her to the hospital tomorrow. ¡± He said in a huff. The dignity of a man made it impossible for him to say that he was afraid that Du Xi and Sikong Yi would fall in love again, so he did not dare to Let du Xi see Sikong Yi. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. You guys rest. I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone after he said that. Nangong ye gave du Rui a thumbs up. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I¡¯ve never admired anyone¡¯s eloquence in my entire life. Brother Du¡¯s eloquence really makes me admire you! You don¡¯t even blink when you¡¯re lying! I only admire you if you don¡¯t support the wall! ¡± The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched. Who the F * ck forced him to do this? ¡°stop making sarcastic remarks. If you didn¡¯t force me, would I have brought up the relationship between generations of my family? ¡°The matter is settled. Tomorrow, Bai Bo will send my sister to see Sikong Yi. We¡¯ve agreed that my sister will marry Bai Bo. Let your cousin give up on this idea. If he wants to talk to my sister, I¡¯ll never agree to it even if I die! ¡± He had no choice but to warn Nangong ye that he could not let Sikong Yi have any designs on his sister. ¡°I know. Could it be that Du Xi doesn¡¯t want Sikong Yi and I can force her to climb onto Sikong Yi¡¯s bed? I just want her to go and see Sikong Yi, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I¡¯ve already done what needs to be done. Can you talk about Yan Wei Now? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°Yes, I can. This matter started half a month ago when Mu Zeyu and I discussed the contract for the rental of my exhibition hall in France. Mu Zeyu wanted to rent the exhibition hall for a day for the jewelry show, but at that time, my venue had already been rented out. Moreover, the good schedule was already half a year later. I had already rented out all the dates he wanted. However, he insisted on holding the jewelry show that day. He said that he would pay more to let the people who rented my venue go to other venues. However, in this day and age, it was not easy to get things done with money. People who could rent my venue were not lacking in money. No one was willing to return the rent and leave. Mu Zeyu did not manage to negotiate with me, so Yan Wei came to talk to me. After all, we grew up together when we were young. She hoped that I could help her because they were going to hold the jewelry show on that day ¡°It¡¯s her father¡¯s birthday, and all the jewelry was designed by her personally. She wants to give her father a surprise, ¡± Nangong ye muttered. Du Rui was getting impatient. ¡°Do you have any F * Cking important points? What¡¯s the important point? What¡¯s wrong with Yan Wei? ¡± He questioned Nangong Ye. He didn¡¯t want to know about this. He wasn¡¯t interested in the jewelry show at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve reached the point¡­ ¡± Nangong Ye said. Chapter 1598 ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. That¡¯s what we¡¯re talking about, ¡± Nangong ye continued ¡°since we¡¯ve grown up together, I moved the morning fashion show of the other companies forward by an hour. The afternoon fashion show was moved backward by an hour. This way, we¡¯ll have two hours of free time from noon to the afternoon for the jewelry show. Yan Wei is very grateful to me and even offered to treat me to a full moon wine. I asked casually. She¡¯s a few months old now. She¡¯ll probably give birth in a few months. She said that her child is already six months old. She¡¯ll give birth in three months. Do you know what six months means?¡±Nangong ye asked Du Rui. Even if it was him, he could tell that Yan Wei had not left Du Rui six months ago. After Yan Wei disappeared, Du Rui asked him to help find Yan Wei. That time was definitely less than half a year! Du Rui¡¯s hand suddenly crushed the Glass Cup in his hand. The glass shards pierced into his palm. ¡°Young Master Du, YOU¡¯RE INJURED! ¡± The waiter saw that Du Rui¡¯s hand was bleeding and quickly shouted. Du Rui¡¯s mind was gradually pulled back by the pain in his palm. He never thought that Yan Wei¡¯s child would be his! At that time, Yan Wei personally told him that her child was Mu Zeyu¡¯s! He Sat on the Sofa in a daze, unable to say a word. His mind kept replaying the last time he met Yan Wei. Yan Wei told him word by word that the child was Mu Zeyu¡¯s, and he decisively asked her to get rid of the child! He clearly saw the dejected look in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. He could imagine how disappointed Yan Wei was at that time, because that child was not mu Yuze¡¯s, but his child! His mind was as if it had been struck by lightning. It was a complete blank, and he could not grasp the right nerve. Nangong ye looked at the dazed man and continued to drink his red wine. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze! Is this news enough? You don¡¯t regret helping me, do you? ¡°How nice of you. You don¡¯t have to raise a woman to have a woman to give birth to your child. In another three months, you¡¯ll have a son. Will this news change your life ¡°friendship sends you another piece of news. Yan Wei¡¯s jewelry show will start in five hours. You can still make it if you rush over now. ¡± Du Rui watched as the waiter walked over with the first aid kit. He wanted to bandage his wound, so he took the bandage from the waiter and wrapped it around his own hand. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrong? ¡± He asked worriedly. He was afraid that he would be hit by something and that the child was not his. ¡°I¡¯m not old enough to hear things, am I? Besides, she¡¯s the biological mother of the child, so she won¡¯t be able to remember the time. I¡¯ve already told you the news. You can think about what you want to do. I¡¯ll help you drink the red wine. You¡¯re injured, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to drink, ¡± Nangong ye said Carrying the red wine bottle, he walked to the door of the bar. He was certain that Du Rui was not in the mood to drink. Such good wine could not be wasted. Du Rui bandaged his wound and sat for a long time before he came back to his senses. He wanted to find Yan Wei. He wanted to ask about the child. If the child was really his, he still had a chance to start over with Yan Wei! He ran out of the Bar, drove back to his home, and took his helicopter to find Yan Wei. A few hours later, Du Rui¡¯s plane flew to France. Yan Wei brought her hired jewelry model and stood behind the runway. The show was about to begin. She saw her father and Mu Zeyu sitting under the runway, seemingly talking about something. She asked Mu Zeyu to keep it a secret from her father, so she hadn¡¯t told her father who was coming to watch the jewelry show. Mu Zeyu and her father had just flown in. Apparently, her father was curious about whose show it was, and he kept looking around at the people who were participating in the show. The corners of her lips curled up. These were all jewelry designs that she had completed independently. She wouldn¡¯t expose their family¡¯s name now. She would wait until the show was over before revealing their store¡¯s name. As the music started, the show began. Her models were all wearing black gowns and various jewelry as they walked on the catwalk. In an instant, she heard warm applause. From the reactions of the media, reporters, and the audience, her show was a success! She smiled happily. This was the first success in her life! Just as she was happily looking at the catwalk, her assistant called out to her. ¡°Miss Mu, someone has sent you flowers! ¡± The assistant said. Yan Wei¡¯s first reaction was that Mu Zeyu had sent her flowers. ¡°Okay, thank you! ¡± She quickly walked towards the backstage entrance. This was a place where models wore jewelry and changed their clothes. Outsiders were not allowed to enter. She could only walk out of the room to get the flowers. The huge bouquet was bigger than a person. The bouquet blocked the face of the person who sent the flowers and his upper body. ¡°I am Mu Wei. Thank you for sending me flowers. Where do you need me to sign for them? ¡± Yan Wei asked. The bouquet was sent to Yan Wei¡¯s hands, revealing the face of the person who sent the flowers. Yan Wei¡¯s expression stiffened. She did not expect that the person who sent the flowers was du Rui. Her hand did not receive the bouquet, allowing du Rui¡¯s arm to hang in the air. ¡°I refuse to accept these flowers. I¡¯m sorry, please take them back. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked back. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui took a step and blocked Yan Wei¡¯s path. ¡°these are the flowers that I¡¯m celebrating your jewelry show. Even if we are not lovers, we should not be enemies, right? You don¡¯t even accept the flowers that I sent you? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°We are not enemies. We are just strangers that we are most familiar with, so I don¡¯t want to accept flowers from a stranger. ¡± ¡°Yan Wei, you still hate me? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart turned cold. It could be seen how much Yan Wei hated him! ¡°whether I hate you or not has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m married, and my child will be born soon. I have nothing to do with you! Please go away! Don¡¯t appear in my world again! ¡± Yan Wei said. Du Rui¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Child, when will the child be born? I want to see him. Is it a boy or a girl? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What does a boy or a girl have to do with you? You don¡¯t need to congratulate me on the birth of my child! ¡± She turned around and left, not wanting to say another word to Du Rui. ¡°Yan Wei! Don¡¯t go. You¡¯ve only been married to Mu Zeyu for three months. Is your child three months old? Even if I don¡¯t know how old the child should be in a few months, your stomach is definitely not three months old! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Mu Zeyu and I got pregnant before marriage. You know about this. I had a relationship with Mu Zeyu when I met him. We fell for it once. My child is Mu Yuze¡¯s. What¡¯s the problem? ¡± Yan Wei said aggressively. Her Heart tightened when Du Rui said that. She did not understand why du Rui would question the month of the child. She was afraid that Du Rui would suspect that the child was his! Du Rui¡¯s heart tightened. It was obvious that Yan Wei did not want to admit that the child was his! Chapter 1599 ¡°I, I just want to make up for what I owe you Yan Wei, even if the child isn¡¯t mine, we grew up together. If you think I owe you, then let me treat you better and make it up to you. If you can let go of everything that happened between us, then accept what I¡¯ve done for you and the child.¡±Du Rui tried his best to explain. His heart ached to the extreme. Nangong ye had clearly told him that the child was his, but he actually didn¡¯t have the courage to ask about the child¡¯s origin. He thought that he really did not have the right to ask about Yan Wei¡¯s child. He knew very well how he had treated Yan Wei back then. He was so regretful that he wanted to kill himself! Now, he could only beg Yan Wei to accept some of the kindness he had shown her. Yan Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I don¡¯t think you owe me anything. I brought this upon myself when I was blind back then. I also don¡¯t want to accept the kindness you¡¯ve shown me, because I can¡¯t pretend that nothing has happened. ¡°I just want to maintain a strange relationship with you. Is that okay If it¡¯s not okay, then I can only ask the security guards to let you out!¡± As she spoke, she waved at the security guards, and the security guards who were patrolling the corridor immediately ran over. ¡°Miss Mu, what are your orders? ¡±Thee security guards asked. ¡°This person has been harassing me. Please help me throw him out! ¡± Yan Wei ordered loudly. She was no longer the submissive Yan Wei. Now that she was the eldest daughter of the Mu family, her back was straight and no one dared to bully her anymore. A few security guards surrounded du Rui. ¡°Sir, you are disturbing our guest. Please leave. If you don¡¯t leave, we will throw you out or call the police to warn you that you are disturbing the safety of others. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s face was extremely dark. He had become the person that Yan Wei hated the most. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! ¡± He lowered his head and walked out of the venue. A large number of flowers were thrown into the trash can outside the venue. His phone rang with a notification. It was a message from his subordinates. His subordinates reported to him that they had already gone to the hospital where Yan Wei had her prenatal checkup and obtained the medical records of Yan Wei and the child. His eyes were focused on the medical records. On the medical records were written the month of the fetus and all the information about the fetus. Yan Wei¡¯s child was a male fetus. According to the month of the fetus, it was already more than six months pregnant. This date was definitely his son. His hands were stuck in his hair in pain. Even if he had investigated everything, he did not have the courage to ask Yan Wei for his child back. Backstage at the show, Mu Zeyu walked into the backstage and saw the pale-faced Yan Wei. ¡°Wei Wei, why do you look so Pale? Are you tired to the point of not feeling well? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine. It¡¯s just that the air here isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m holding my breath. ¡± Yan Wei came up with a reason. She couldn¡¯t say that she saw du Rui. ¡°Then let¡¯s go outside. The air here isn¡¯t good. ¡± Mu Zeyu looked around the narrow backstage. There were many models and staff. Obviously, the air here was too bad. ¡°No, I still have to watch the models go on stage, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°No need to watch. Our show is already very popular. Didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± The applause in front of them did not stop. Moreover, the operators had already placed orders. We had already received tens of millions of orders. ¡°This is just the beginning of the show. After the show is over, it will be time for a large number of orders. I estimate that it will require at least a billion dollars worth of business! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. The price of jewelry was already high, and their show was obviously popular. They could easily sell it for a few billion dollars worth of business. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Really! That¡¯s great! My show actually succeeded! This is my first time designing jewelry! ¡± She was as happy as a child. She felt that her cheat-like life had reached a new peak. She, who was not a graduate of jewelry design, could actually sell her jewelry designs! ¡°That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t believe me when I said that you had talent in jewelry design! Shall we go to the Front? Go Tell Your Dad that it¡¯s your show! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°No, I want to give dad a surprise. You go to the front and stay with Dad. I have to wait for the last piece of jewelry to go on stage. I¡¯ll go out when everyone returns. ¡± Yan Wei insisted on giving her father a surprise. ¡°Alright then. How¡¯s your body? Is the baby okay? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°The baby is fine. Don¡¯t worry, go ahead. It will be back soon, ¡± Yan Wei said. This was the rule of all shows. At the end of the show, all the models would come out together. Everyone and the designer would return to the stage for the audience and reporters to see. Mu Zeyu obediently returned to the Front Desk and sat with Mu duo. Mu Duo really didn¡¯t understand whose show this was. Looking at the people present, although many of them were jewelry merchants he knew, they all said that the show wasn¡¯t theirs. Seeing Mu Zeyu return, he asked, ¡°whose show is this? Why isn¡¯t the owner coming out yet? ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! The show will be back soon. You¡¯ll know whose show it is! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. As the last model finished displaying the jewelry, all the models came out from the backstage to return to the show. Yan Wei walked in the middle of all the models and came out with all the models. Countless applause thundered. Everyone was celebrating the success of this young designer. The flash was directed at Yan Wei. Yan Wei stood on the stage and maintained her graceful smile as she waved at everyone. Mu Duo looked at his daughter on the stage in shock. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, it¡¯s Mu Wei! B * Stard, you¡¯ve been lying to me all along! ¡± He raised his hand and hit Mu Zeyu. ¡°Father, you¡¯ve wronged me. Mu Wei said that she wanted to give you a surprise! How is it? Are you surprised? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. Mu Duo nodded. ¡°surprise, it¡¯s too much of a surprise! My daughter¡¯s show has succeeded! ¡± Yan Wei stood on the stage and bowed to all the models. Then, she was ready to retreat backstage. Mu Zeyu jumped onto the runway and carried Yan Wei. He carried her like a princess and carried her off the stage. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Yan Wei pounced on her father. ¡°good daughter! You¡¯re great! Daddy is so proud of you! Look at my letter of intent. How many have I received? You¡¯RE REALLY DADDY¡¯S PRIDE! Our business can take a step up! ¡± Mu Duo said. Yan Wei looked at the stack of letter of intent in her assistant¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly. These were all real letters of intent! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the celebration party. I¡¯ve already invited all the operators who are interested in partnering, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the hotel¡¯s banquet hall! ¡± Mu Duo said. A woman¡¯s voice rushed over from behind them. ¡°Yan Wei! It¡¯s you! You made me search so hard! How did you become Mu Duo¡¯s daughter? ¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying, as if she had been wronged. Yan Wei turned her head and saw the woman walking over. Her brows furrowed into a knot¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1600 The woman walked over and grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm. ¡°Yan Wei, why are you looking at me like that? Have you lost your memory? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s heart twitched. If she had a choice, she really wanted to lose her memory and forget about this person. However, she had no choice. She could not forget who her real mother was. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± She asked helplessly. Yan Miao raised her eyebrows. ¡°I came to France with a few friends to watch a fashion show. We heard that there was a jewelry show, so we came to watch. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a designer. My daughter, how did you become a designer Why is your stomach so big? Who is your husband?¡± She raised a series of questions and thought that her daughter was dead. She didn¡¯t expect that not only was Yan Wei alive, but she was also living well. ¡°I, I, ¡± Yan Wei stammered, not knowing how to explain to her mother. She thought that she would never see her mother again. Who knew that they would bump into each other in France. Mu Zeyu stood in front of his woman and blocked the aggressive Yan Miao. ¡°I am Mu Wei¡¯s husband. If you have something to say to me, say it. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s eyes sized up the man in front of her. Her eyes were as sharp as fire. As long as she looked at clothes, she would know what brand they were from, which season they were from, and how much they were worth. Obviously, this man was wearing all kinds of big brands, and the prices were not cheap. This meant that her daughter had found a rich husband. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s my son-in-law! It¡¯s our first time meeting, and my mother-in-law didn¡¯t prepare a gift for you. May I know your son-in-law¡¯s surname? ¡± She quickly greeted him. ¡°My name is Mu Zeyu, the young master of Mu¡¯s jewelry, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light. Didn¡¯t this mean that Yan Wei had fallen into the pile of jewelry? ¡°So it¡¯s the young master of MU¡¯s jewelry! I didn¡¯t expect my daughter to be so lucky to marry the young master. I¡¯ve been separated from my daughter for too long. I¡¯ll have a few words with my daughter alone, ¡± she quickly said. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to talk to you. I¡¯m Mu duo. If you have anything, you can come to my office to find me. I want to bring them to the banquet, ¡± Mu duo said. He had long heard from Yan Wei that Yan Miao treated her as a money tree His tone towards Yan Miao was very cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care what important matters you have. Yan Wei is my daughter. You can¡¯t hold on to my daughter and not let us see her, right? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s face darkened when she was scolded by the man Her hand did not let go of Yan Wei¡¯s arm, as if she was afraid that Yan Wei would run away. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. We have important matters to attend to. Why don¡¯t you come with us to the banquet? Wait for me in the lounge. I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done with the banquet, ¡± Yan Wei said. She knew her mother too well. Her mother obviously wouldn¡¯t let her go. She could only let Yan Miao wait for her in the lounge. Yan Miao finally heard a satisfactory answer. ¡°that¡¯s more like it. Okay, I¡¯ll go to the banquet with you. ¡± Mu Duo had no choice but to bring Yan Miao along. Their car drove to the hotel banquet hall. Many operators had already arrived. Yan Wei, Mu Zeyu, and Mu duo were busy entertaining the guests while Yan Miao was arranged to wait for Yan Wei in the lounge. However, Yan Miao was not idle. She went to the lounge and searched for news about the Mu Family and the Mu Family¡¯s assets on her phone. The Mu Family¡¯s assets shocked her. She had always thought that the DU family had a lot of assets, and the Mu Family¡¯s assets were not inferior to the DU family¡¯s. Most importantly, the Mu family had their own diamond and gemstone mines. They mined gemstones from their own mines, designed them into jewelry, and sold them themselves. The profits were considerable! There was another piece of news that shocked her eyes. It was mu duo announcing to the public that he had found his long-lost daughter! This piece of news made Yan Miao¡¯s eyes turn sharp. She finally knew who she had slept with for a night, who she had given birth to a daughter for, and who she had been chased out of the DU family for! She had finally found a place to vent the pain she had suffered for so many years! She did not have the patience to wait for Yan Wei in the lounge anymore. She walked straight out of the lounge and went to reason with Mu duo! ¡°Mu duo! I have something to say to you! ¡± She walked to Mu Duo¡¯s side and said impolitely ¡°Say what? ¡± Mu Duo glanced at Yan Miao in disgust. ¡°Say something about our daughter. ¡± Yan Miao enunciated the words ¡®our daughter¡¯ very clearly, afraid that the man would not understand. Mu Duo apologized to the few clients beside him, saying that he had something to do and would leave for a while. He brought Yan Miao back to the lounge. He closed the door behind him. ¡°speak, what do you want to say? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s face twitched violently ¡°I saw the news you posted. You said that you found your long-lost daughter! That means that back in the hotel, you were the one who slept with me! You caused me to be pregnant with Yan Wei, and caused me to be chased out of the DU family and lose the position of the DU family¡¯s young Madam! ¡± She roared. This was the humiliation of her entire life. It was because she gave birth to du Wei that she lost to Yan Fei and lost the position of Young Madam! Mu Duo snorted coldly. ¡°I was the one who slept with you that year. However, I also walked into the wrong room. It wasn¡¯t me who deliberately harmed you! You can¡¯t blame me. ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t blame you, who should I blame? Who will compensate me for my losses? I¡¯ve suffered a lot and raised my daughter. Do you think you can just admit it and admit it? Mu Duo, there¡¯s no such thing in this world! YOU HAVE TO COMPENSATE ME! ¡± Yan Miao stated her request. The corners of Mu duo¡¯s lips twitched violently ¡°If you can treat Yan Wei better, I¡¯ll give it to you. You want money, but how did you treat Mu Wei? Do you think I don¡¯t know? I¡¯m already merciful to you by not killing you and accusing you of abusing my daughter! ¡± ¡°I abused her? I abused her. How did she grow up? Also, she¡¯s about to give birth right now. Not only do you have a daughter, but you also have a grandson. Without me, you¡¯ll have no grandchildren! The News said that you were sick and couldn¡¯t give birth in this lifetime! You don¡¯t have to compensate me, I want to take Yan Wei away With my daughter¡¯s looks, I can earn a fortune from the dowry if I marry her to anyone!¡±Yan Miao said angrily. ¡°SHAMELESS! You actually used my daughter to EARN MONEY FROM THE DOWRY! ¡± Mu Duo scolded Yan Miao. ¡°How am I shameless? If you have the ability, find someone else to give birth to your child! Hehe, I did not force you to acknowledge my daughter! If you give me the money today, I will give you my daughter. If you don¡¯t give me the money, I will take my daughter away. It¡¯s up to you! ¡± Yan Miao laid out her cards In any case, she would take at least one person or money away today! ¡°In your dreams! I WON¡¯T GIVE YOU THE MONEY! Don¡¯t even think about me returning my daughter to you! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me the money I¡¯ll call the police now and say that you and your adopted son illegally imprisoned my daughter. I¡¯ll let everyone know how you slept with me back then and how I was chased out of the DU family Also, the DU family won¡¯t let you off either You cuckolded Du can, causing him to lose all his face and become a laughingstock in the circle of aristocrats and tycoons. His heart has never changed after so many years of wanting to kill you If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try!¡±Yan Miao said fiercely. Chapter 1601 Mu Duo was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He had never seen such an unreasonable woman! However, the divorce between Du can and Yan Miao had caused a huge commotion. Later, he had recognized Yan Wei. He had checked the news from that year. At that time, Du can was really angry and threatened to kill the person who had an affair with his wife! He could ignore Yan Miao, but he could not ignore DU can. The Du family was also an important family. Especially if the two of them were to really fight, the one who would be embarrassed would be Yan Wei. ¡°How much do you want? ¡± He finally compromised. If he could spend money to get rid of the disaster, he could consider it. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered for so many years. Don¡¯t even think about giving me money once You have to give me 50 million a year At least this amount This is just my daily living expenses. Every year on my birthday and festival, you have to give me jewelry. The market price can not be lower than 10 million a set,¡±Yan Miao said. The corner of Mu Duo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you still know your surname? Are you worthy of me giving you 50 million a year? And I have to give you a few sets of jewelry a year? Yan Miao, do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± He said fiercely. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about how much hardship his daughter would have to endure following such a mother all these years? With such a woman by his side, he could explode at any minute. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give it to me! Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already sent du can a regular email. As long as I don¡¯t cancel it, this email will be sent to Du can tomorrow morning. Just wait for the DU family to kill you! ¡± Yan Miao said fiercely. Since she didn¡¯t want to break up with him and she didn¡¯t have the money, she might as well break up with him and watch the DU family and the Mu family fight until both sides suffered! If she didn¡¯t have a good time, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone have a good time! Mu Duo covered his heart with his hand. He felt that he was about to have a heart attack. ¡°You¡¯re too vicious. Don¡¯t you think about Yan Wei¡¯s life? The person who has a bad time is Yan Wei! ¡± ¡°Hehe, if you think about her life, give me the money and I¡¯ll cancel that email. ¡°. Don¡¯t make it sound so grand. If you really thought Yan Wei was important, why would you care about this little bit of money How much money can you earn from this jewelry show I only want a little bit, and you¡¯re like this. It shows that you don¡¯t take your daughter seriously. If you don¡¯t care about her, why should I care about her and make me sacrifice for her?¡±Yan Miao said angrily. The door opened, and Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu walked into the room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force my father with those words! I also don¡¯t agree with my father giving you so much money! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Yan Wei! You have to figure it out. WHO DOES MOM want money for? How long can I live? The jewelry I want will all be yours sooner or later! ¡± Yan Miao gave a reason. ¡°FORGET IT! Can you still keep the jewelry and money in your hands? You¡¯ve gambled them away a long time ago! Do you think I don¡¯t know how much you¡¯ve lost in gambling? You want these things to pay off your debts! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I got addicted to gambling because the DU family kicked me out. It¡¯s all Mu duo¡¯s fault! If he didn¡¯t walk into the wrong room back then, would I have given birth to you? Would I have been kicked out of the DU family? ¡± Yan Miao said loudly. ¡°If you were in love with Du can and you were bullied, would he kick you out ¡°Even if you weren¡¯t pregnant, you would still be chased out of the DU family. At that time, Yan Fei had already given birth to Du Rui. Du can had long wanted to divorce you and marry Yan Fei, ¡± Yan Wei said. Yan Miao¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°Darn girl, I gave birth to you and you still talk to me like that. Do you believe that I will beat you to death? ! ¡± She raised her hand to hit her daughter. Mu Zeyu reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Who allowed you to hit my woman? No matter who you are, she is my woman now. You don¡¯t have the right to hit her! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just like that, she was lectured by the man. ¡°I want to discipline my daughter. How dare you be impudent to me? I¡¯m your mother-in-law! ¡± ¡°Yan Wei treats you as her mother. You¡¯re my mother-in-law. If she doesn¡¯t treat you as her mother, YOU¡¯RE A STRANGER! Yan Wei, how do you want to deal with this woman? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°throw her out! I don¡¯t want to see her again! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll throw her out now! ¡± Mu Yuze grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s hand and dragged her out of the lounge. He handed her to a few bodyguards and had them throw Yan Miao into the wilderness. This was France, the suburbs of France. They had to walk a few kilometers without seeing anyone. He promised that Yan Miao would not be able to find them before they left France. His bodyguards accepted the order and grabbed Yan Miao. They brought her out of the hotel and threw her into the car. In the lounge, Yan Wei comforted her father. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. Be careful of your heart attack! ¡± Mu Duo grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m worried about what Yan Miao said. If she really tells Du can about this, I¡¯m afraid Du can won¡¯t let it go. ¡± ¡°Du can does mind what happened in the past and feels embarrassed. But after so many years, will he still care? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°If the matter passes like this, he won¡¯t care too much. He¡¯s just afraid that Yan Miao will bring up the past again. You don¡¯t understand men¡¯s psychology. This kind of embarrassing matter is something that you must find your face even if you¡¯re beaten to death. There¡¯s nothing that makes men feel more humiliated than being cuckolded! ¡± Mu Duo said. Yan Wei¡¯s brows knitted into a knot. ¡°Then we can¡¯t let her expose the matter again. ¡± ¡°Or we can go and tell Du can about this matter. Both of us will announce Yan Wei¡¯s identity in advance. This way, no matter what Yan Miao says, she won¡¯t be able to stir up any waves, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°This can be done. I can personally go and apologize to DU can. After all, I was also in the wrong back then. If he feels that he has lost face, I can kneel down and apologize to him. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t target you and our Mu family, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already old. I¡¯m not afraid of losing face, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°But if we directly look for DU can, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good. If we can find someone to help us communicate, the effect will be better, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I also think that if we find someone to help us communicate, the effect will be better. But who should we look for? ¡± Mu Zeyu also agreed with Yan Wei¡¯s words. Yan Wei thought for a moment, ¡°maybe I can look for du Xi to try. Du Xi¡¯s personality is straightforward, and she has never bullied me in all these years. If I go and talk to her, maybe she will be willing to help me send a message to DU can. ¡± In fact, she had thought about it. The best candidate was du Rui. However, she had a falling out with Du Rui today, so she definitely could not find du Rui. She could only try to find du Xi. ¡°Okay, give Du Xi a call. Let¡¯s see her reaction, ¡± said Mu Yuze. Yan Wei took out her phone to look for du Xi¡¯s number. She lost her phone, and many of her calls were also gone. She slowly asked for these calls back. After all, the circle of aristocrats was so big, so it was not difficult to find a phone number. She dialed Du Xi¡¯s number¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1602 At this moment, Du Xi had just had breakfast. She followed Bai Bo into the car and went to the hospital where Sikong Yi was staying. She could clearly see that Bai Bo¡¯s expression was not good. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, I won¡¯t go. ¡± She told the man that she actually did not want to go either. It was entirely her brother¡¯s idea. Bai Bo was secretly angry. How could he say that he was afraid that Sikong Yi and du Xi would rekindle their old relationship? Wasn¡¯t that saying too lacking in a man¡¯s confidence If du Rui found out about this, he would definitely laugh himself to death! ¡°WHO said I didn¡¯t want you to go? Did I say that? ¡± He shouted at the little woman. Du Xi rolled her eyes at the man. He didn¡¯t say it, but his face was engraved with the words ¡®don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! ¡®! ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to go. You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO GET ANGRY! ¡± She said angrily. Bai Bo pursed his lips into a straight line. His car had just driven out of the villa when he was stopped by the roadside. ¡°Du Xi, tell me, do you still love Sikong Yi? ¡± Du Xi looked at Bai Bo very seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t love Sikong Yi anymore. I really don¡¯t love him anymore. I want to love you properly. ¡± Her eyes were fixed on the man. She was afraid that he would say that her eyes were wandering and that she was lying. Bai Bo pulled Du Xi into his arms. ¡°I love you. You have to remember what you said. Don¡¯t love him anymore! I will pamper you for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t need him! ¡± Du Xi laughed out loud. ¡°Are you really afraid that my old relationship with him will be rekindled? Are you feeling guilty? ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s face turned pale at the little woman¡¯s question. ¡°Who, who said that I¡¯m feeling guilty? I love you so much. How can you change your heart? ¡°I¡¯m going to spoil you to the heavens. I¡¯m going to spoil your bad temper and bad habits so much that no man can stand you. Then you¡¯ll never have the chance to leave me again! ¡± The corner of Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Damn, YOU¡¯RE SO SINISTER! So you¡¯re pampering me because you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll leave you! ¡± ¡°What else can I do? If I don¡¯t pamper you to the point that you can¡¯t take care of yourself, how can you stay by my side forever? Let¡¯s go and show off our love! ¡± Bai Bo drove straight to Qin Zihao¡¯s hospital. He suddenly thought of a good idea. He was worried that his girlfriend and Sikong Yi would fall in love again. It was better for him to show off his love and make Sikong Yi give up! ¡°Ah? Show off your love? ¡±DuuXii was stunned. Just as she was about to ask what was going on, her phone started playing music. She took out her phone and saw an unfamiliar phone number. Her finger swiped the screen to answer the call. ¡°Hello. ¡± She greeted politely. ¡°Du Xi, it¡¯s Yan Wei. Long time no see. How are you? ¡± Yan Wei said politely. Du Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. ¡°Yan Wei? Yan Wei, you¡¯re still alive? ¡± They had never heard from Yan Wei. Later, her brother even looked for Yan Wei for a while. For some reason, her brother stopped looking for her after a while. She looked at her brother¡¯s sad look and didn¡¯t dare to ask. She thought Yan Wei was dead! ¡°I¡¯m still alive, ¡± Yan Wei said reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you this. ¡± Du Xi suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her way of asking, as if she was looking forward to Yan Wei¡¯s death. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you didn¡¯t mean that. I had an accident at sea. Later, I bumped into my biological father by accident. I didn¡¯t contact you. It¡¯s my fault, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°You found your father? Congratulations! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Well, I also think I¡¯m lucky to be able to find my father like this. But you know what happened at home. When my mother gave birth to me, I was kicked out of the DU family because I¡¯m not of the DU family¡¯s bloodline. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve found my father, my father said that he was drunk and went to the wrong room. He really didn¡¯t know who he slept with. He asked out a hotel princess. ¡°My father wants to explain to your father about what happened that year. He didn¡¯t mean to collude with my mother to embarrass the DU family, ¡± Yan Wei explained. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s so complicated! The things that happened that year are all in the past. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve found your father now, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°But my mother just quarreled with my biological father. She said that she wanted to tell the DU family who embarrassed the DU family that year. I¡¯m afraid that your father will be angry. Can you help us explain to your Father First? My father said that he is willing to come and apologize,¡±said Yan Wei. ¡°Hey, such a small matter? I don¡¯t think this matter is important. If my father doesn¡¯t let go of this matter and finds trouble with your family, then it¡¯s his fault! ¡± Said du Xi heartlessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if your father wants to let go, the DU family won¡¯t let us go either, ¡± said Yan Wei. ¡°That¡¯s true. My relatives are all anxious for the world to be in chaos. If it wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t let go of you, my father wouldn¡¯t have given you any money and kicked you out. ¡± Du Xi recalled what happened that year. ¡°Du Xi, can you help me talk to your father? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s not a problem! ¡± Du Xi answered casually. ¡°really? Thank you! I¡¯ll wait for your reply! ¡± Yan Wei said happily. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell you when I get a reply. ¡± Du Xi said confidently. ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you any longer. I¡¯ll hang up now. ¡± Yan Wei Hung Up du Xi¡¯s phone. Bai Bo turned his head to look at the woman beside him ¡°You¡¯ll talk to your father? Do you know how much your father cares about his face? If you think it¡¯s not a problem, he might not think so. Besides, with your temper, you can argue with your father with just three sentences. Can you promise not to make your father angry? ¡± Du Xi pursed her lips. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What I mean is, with the way you and your father talk, I¡¯m afraid that if nothing happens, it will become something when you talk about it! I¡¯m just suggesting whether you should talk about it or not. You should think about it yourself, ¡± Bai Bo said He knew du Xi too well. Every time du Xi went home, she did not need to say three sentences to make Du can have a heart attack. He was just afraid that when the time came, Du can would be so angry that he would have to fight back. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll talk about it. The probability of my father being angry enough to kill someone is higher. Then what should I do? I¡¯ve already promised Yan Wei, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°How would I know? You¡¯re so quick to say yes. Don¡¯t you even think about it? Can you do it yourself? ¡± Bai Bo said. ¡°Do I need you to lecture me? Instead of helping me think of a way, you only know how to talk about me. What happened to spoiling me? ¡± Du Xi pouted. Bai Bo¡¯s hand pinched the little woman¡¯s mouth. ¡°Okay, spoiling you! I¡¯ll help you think of a way. Actually, you can go and talk to your brother. They won¡¯t quarrel. Moreover, your brother is speaking from a man¡¯s point of view. After all, he¡¯s persuasive. ¡± Du Xi patted her forehead. ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that! Hahaha, I¡¯ll call my brother right now and ask him to help Yan Wei! He¡¯s been looking for Yan Wei for a long time. He¡¯ll definitely help Yan Wei! ¡± As she spoke, she dialed Du Rui¡¯s number¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1603 Du Rui¡¯s phone rang with music. He picked up the phone gloomily. If he was not afraid that something would happen to his sister, he would not have picked up the phone. After being chased out by Yan Wei, he had a misanthropic thought. He only wanted to lock himself up, not see anyone, not go anywhere, and only live quietly by Yan Wei¡¯s side. He did not even want Yan Wei to know that he was by her side. For example, right now, he was secretly watching Yan Wei in the hotel where Yan Wei was having a banquet. After the call was connected, Du Xi¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Brother, where are you? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°Hotel, why are you looking for me? Did Bai Bo bully you? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t dare to bully me. I¡¯m looking for you. Brother, didn¡¯t you look for Yan Wei for a while? ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui was cold. He didn¡¯t understand why his sister would bring this up. ¡°Yes, why? ¡± ¡°Yan Wei just called me. Guess why she went missing? She found her biological father! Do you think this is fate? ¡± Du Xi said excitedly, as if she had discovered a new continent! ¡°Yeah. ¡± Du Rui snorted, indicating that he heard it. Did He need du Xi to tell him about this He knew about it long ago. Du Xi was surprised to hear her brother¡¯s reaction. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you surprised at all? Did you know about it long ago? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. With his current mood, he really couldn¡¯t continue this topic with Du Xi. ¡°You called me to tell me this? ¡± Du Rui Extinguished du Xi¡¯s originally excited mood. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I haven¡¯t said ANYTHING IMPORTANT YET! Yan Wei told me that her mother found out that she was with her biological father and wanted to tell the DU family who cheated on our father back then. Du Xi was afraid that our father would get angry and cause trouble for her biological father, so she wanted me to help her send a message to our father. Her biological father was willing to apologize to our father. Do you understand what I said? With our father¡¯s temper, if he really knew who Yan Wei¡¯s biological father was, I think he would be able to kill Yan Wei¡¯s biological father.¡± She nagged her brother about how much face DU can cared about and how shameful it was to be cheated on back then. Now she finally knew the culprit. Even if DU can killed Yan Wei¡¯s father, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised. ¡°okay, I got it. If she wants to talk to you, you can talk to her. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s voice was deep. For such a big matter, Yan Wei actually looked for du Xi and did not even look for him! It could be seen how much Yan Wei despised him! Du Xi¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°brother, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know my temper. I can argue with that old man in just three sentences. I¡¯m just afraid that I didn¡¯t help Yan Wei and made the old man even angrier. When that happens, Yan Wei¡¯s family will be in even more trouble. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite suitable for you to do this. ¡°You have a good relationship with the old man. If you say it, he shouldn¡¯t be angry. ¡± Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. His brows furrowed. ¡°I got it. ¡± ¡°got it? Then are you going to help or not? I¡¯ve already promised Yan Wei. Brother, you have to help me with this! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°If you know, then you know! ¡± Du Rui said and hung up the phone. He was angry that Yan Wei didn¡¯t come to find him. However, no matter how angry he was, he would still interfere with Yan Wei¡¯s matters. However, he couldn¡¯t make him agree happily. Du Xi was hung up by her brother. She looked at her phone gloomily. ¡°What do you think my brother means by this? Does he care or not? Annoying! He doesn¡¯t even give me a word! ¡± ¡°When a man says he knows, he knows. You don¡¯t have to ask anymore. He will handle it well, ¡± Bai Bo said. He did not know who du Rui was angry with. He Did Not Answer du Xi¡¯s question directly. However, Du Rui did not deny it. He meant that he would definitely do it. He continued to drive Du Xi to Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. Du Rui Hung Up du Xi¡¯s phone and walked to Yan Wei from the corner of the banquet hall. Yan Wei was surprised to see du Rui. She did not expect to see du Rui so soon. She wanted to walk past Du Rui, but was stopped by Du Rui. ¡°I want to talk to you, ¡± said Du Rui. ¡°We have nothing to talk about. It¡¯s my business meeting now. I will only talk to my clients, ¡± said Yan Wei as she was about to leave. ¡°really? Then you must talk to me. I will place an order of 100 million yuan. You can be considered a VIP CLIENT! ¡± Du Rui took out an order and placed it in front of Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s face stiffened. She had clearly quarreled with Du Xi. Why would he place an order to buy her jewelry? ¡°Alright then. What do you want to talk about? ¡± She could only ask. ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic here. Let¡¯s go to the lounge to talk, ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei hesitated and did not move. Being alone with this man would make her think of the bad things that had happened between them. Every time, he would force himself on her and make her die. The woman stood still, causing du Rui¡¯s heart to jerk. His gaze landed on the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°What are you thinking about? You don¡¯t think that I would hurt you, right? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart staggered. He did not expect that in Yan Wei¡¯s heart, he was such a person. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes looked coldly at the man. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t hurt me? Every time we meet, the person who gets hurt is me. ¡± She questioned the man. Du Rui¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Yes, I was a bastard in the past. But now that you¡¯re pregnant, what else can I do to you? I wouldn¡¯t hurt a pregnant woman, right? ¡± Yan Wei looked at her stomach. She really had to thank her child. Du Rui was a visual animal. Her current figure definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch his eye. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lounge. ¡± She finally agreed to the man¡¯s suggestion. Du Rui brought Yan Wei into the lounge. This kind of business negotiation was always conducted in private, because the offer was different for every company. Now, Mu Zeyu and mu duo were also in another lounge negotiating with other customers. Du Rui sat beside Yan Wei and placed the order on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t have any special requirements for the time and craftsmanship of the jewelry. You can just follow the contract. As for the price, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± He said loudly. Yan Wei was stunned. ¡°okay, that means we don¡¯t have any other issues to talk about. I¡¯ll go and recruit other customers! ¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to leave. Du Rui¡¯s face darkened. He had given Yan Wei the opportunity to talk to him. Obviously, Yan Wei didn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°Did you call my sister? ¡± He had no choice but to ask. Yan Wei¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Yes, I did. You came to ask me this question? ¡± ¡°You really think highly of her. Do you think she can do this Don¡¯t you know what kind of relationship she has with my father How many times has she either angered my father to death or cut off his relationship with her. Are you planning to let her help you talk about resolving the feud between the two families I think you¡¯re not trying to resolve the feud. You¡¯re just complaining that the matter isn¡¯t big enough!¡±Du Rui said. Chapter 1604 Yan Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. She knew that Du Xi and DU can did not have a good relationship, but she thought that Du Xi and DU can were biological father and daughter. No matter what, it was better than an outsider saying it, right? ¡°I, I think that If du Xi went to reason with her, your father would probably accept it. At that time, my father did not know that he had entered the wrong room, and he was not your father who deliberately cheated on her! ¡± She said. The reasonable explanation was that her father was responsible for this matter, but her father did not deliberately cheat on DU can. Du Can could not go against her father, right? ¡°regardless of whether your father did it on purpose or not, the result is that my father became the laughing stock of everyone. During those years, my father could not even raise his head in the circle of aristocrats. He was ridiculed for so many years. Do you think that if he can say it, then forget it, and not care about the fact that he was made fun of? ¡± Du Rui asked Yan Wei in return. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Clearly, Du Rui¡¯s words meant that it was impossible to reconcile ¡°If your father must settle this score, I have no choice. I will face my father head-on. I will tell the media about what happened back then, and let the public opinion make a judgment! ¡± She thought that the worst case scenario would be like this. If Du can did not let go of what happened back then, they might as well reveal everything. Her father was responsible, but he did not deserve to die! Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°Do you think that the matter is not big enough? ¡± His words escaped from the corner of his lips. Yan Wei was forced into silence by the man. ¡°I have always wanted to settle the matter peacefully, but it was you who said it. This won¡¯t do. That won¡¯t do either. What do you want me to do? ¡± She questioned the man. She really wanted to solve the problem. ¡°You can¡¯t even think of a solution. How can you blame me for blaming you? If you think of the right solution, would I blame you You wanted to find my father to reconcile, but you found the wrong person. I told you that I chose the wrong person, but you said that you wanted to publicize everything. WHOSE PROBLEM IS IT ¡°Can you think of the best solution? ¡± Du Rui choked He was so angry that his liver hurt. Why didn¡¯t she say it? Why didn¡¯t she ask him to help? Wasn¡¯t he the best choice But he had to let Yan Wei say it herself. Yan Wei heard the man¡¯s cold voice and her little face tensed up in anger. ¡°The best way is to ask your father not to be angry, but who will say it and he won¡¯t be angry? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it, ¡± Du Rui said. He was truly angered to death by this little woman, so he could only say it himself. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You¡¯re willing to help me? ¡± She was truly stunned. They had just quarreled. ¡°I don¡¯t want our two families to fight over these things. It¡¯s been so long, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Alright, go and tell your father. My father is willing to come and apologize. He can make any request. Our two families can make a joint statement and tell the truth before the news is exposed, ¡± said Yan Wei. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I will arrange not to let the news be exposed. As for whether I will go and tell my father or not, I¡¯m not your slave, not someone you can order around. Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Wei immediately understood what the man meant. ¡°What conditions do you want me to agree to? I can tell you now that I won¡¯t return to your side. ¡± She directly stopped Du Rui¡¯s words. Don¡¯t even think about using this matter to force her to return to his side. ¡°I won¡¯t mention this condition. I just hope that we can return to the position of friends. I can come and visit you often. Just don¡¯t chase me away. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Yan Wei was a little surprised. She thought that Du Rui would make some excessive demands. ¡°That¡¯s it. There¡¯s nothing else. If you agree to it, go and talk to my father. ¡± Du Rui¡¯s gaze was deeply fixed on the little woman. How could he dare to make other requests? He owed her too much. He did not even dare to make any requests. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I can agree to your request and let you see me. It¡¯s just a visit. ¡± Yan Wei emphasized that it was just a visit. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back to the country now and talk to my father. ¡± Du Rui stood up and walked out of the lounge as he spoke. Yan Wei¡¯s hand touched her bulging belly. The child kept kicking her. She did not know if this was a father-son connection, but when Du Rui was around, the child moved very happily. Her eyes were misty. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Bo brought Du Xi to Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital and walked into the ICU in the VIP area. He was carrying a pile of fruits and supplements. Sikong Yi had already woken up, so family members could come in to visit. The nurse Disinfected Du Xi and Bai Bo, put on sterile clothes, and let them in. Du Xi walked to Sikong Yi¡¯s bed. Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes were always looking out of the window. No one knew what he was looking at. In short, there was not a trace of brilliance in his eyes. It was as dark as the hazy weather. Her lips moved a little before she forced herself to speak. ¡°Sikong Yi, I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± As soon as the woman¡¯s voice came out, Sikong Yi¡¯s originally hazy eyes suddenly lit up with a layer of flame. He turned his head to look at du Xi. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± He blurted out, but then he saw Bai Bo Behind du Xi. Bai Bo smiled and put the fruits on the table ¡°Big Brother Sikong, Du Xi and I came to see you. We bought you some fruits. I heard that you drank too much and had a heart attack. How could you be so careless? Take good care of yourself. I was hoping that you would attend my wedding with DU XI! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s heart twitched. She was sure that Bai Bo hated that Sikong Yi did not die! ¡°Well, Sikong Yi, you should rest well. Your mother and Auntie Qin Sheng asked me to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of you. Bai Bo, go to work! ¡± She turned to Bai Bo and spoke. She could only let Bai Bo go first. Otherwise, she was worried that Bai Bo would anger Sikong Yi to death. She could not explain it to Auntie Chuxia. ¡°Okay, I will go to work. When our hospital opens, I can spend more time with you! ¡± Bai Bo held du Xi¡¯s hand and lowered his head to kiss du Xi¡¯s forehead. Du Xi only felt that her back was about to be poked into a hole by the man¡¯s gaze. She pushed Bai Bo with her hand. ¡°Alright, you can go! ¡± Bai Bo¡¯s gaze smiled at Sikong Yi. Since Sikong Yi had asked Du Xi to take care of him, he would show his affection to Sikong Yi every day! He bid farewell to Du Xi and walked out of the intensive care unit. Du Xi watched Bai Bo walk away from the glass window before turning to look at Sikong Yi. The man¡¯s gaze swept past the smog just now. Those two gazes seemed to want to kill her as they poked at her body. ¡°Du Xi! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. I heard it. You don¡¯t have to shout so loudly. Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re depressed? Why are you so energetic? ¡± Du Xi deliberately made fun of the man to make him glare at her! Sikong Yi was almost angered to death by the little woman. ¡°Are you hoping that I¡¯ll suffer from depression and that I¡¯ll die? ¡± Du Xi nodded very seriously. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Chapter 1605 Du Xi¡¯s eyes were fixated on Sikong Yi¡¯s face. Although this man was currently in an extremely angry state, she could tell that Sikong Yi was having an intense reaction right now. It was definitely not a sign of depression.. If Making Sikong Yi angry could cure Sikong Yi¡¯s depression, she did not mind making Sikong Yi angry! Sikong Yi only felt a fishy sweetness in his throat. ¡°You want to make me so angry that I¡¯ll marry Bai Bo peacefully? Dream on! I¡¯m not so easily angered to death! I want to live well and snatch you back from Bai Bo¡¯s side! ¡± Initially, he was so depressed that he only wanted to shut himself in his own world. However, now that he was completely stimulated, his fighting spirit was high. He was so angry that he wanted to revive and snatch the little woman back. Du Xi snorted coldly. Her eyes flashed with disdain. ¡°You still want to chase me back? Dream on! I¡¯ve already decided to marry Bai Bo, so there¡¯s no hope for you! Moreover, you¡¯re still lying on the hospital bed. What ability do you have to compete with Bai Bo? ¡± It seemed that her stimulation therapy was quite effective. She continued to provoke Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi took out his cell phone and called his pharmacy. He asked the people in the pharmacy to send him medicine to treat heart disease and fractures. The people in the pharmacy immediately prescribed medicine for him according to his instructions. He pressed on his cell phone and shook it at Du Xi. ¡°See, my medicine will be here soon. When I use the medicine that I made myself, I¡¯ll be able to get off the ground in less than a week! ¡± A fracture needed at least a month to recover, and three months to recuperate. His medicine could allow him to get off the ground in a week and completely recover in a month. The corners of Du Xi¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Even if you recover, you might not be able to woo me. If you lose, do you still want to drink? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well not get better. That way, the next time you drink too much and get into a car accident, you won¡¯t have to ask the doctor to save you. ¡± Her mouth was vicious as she spoke, as if she was certain that the person who lost would be Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s heart twitched violently. ¡°I WON¡¯T BE THAT WEAK! I¡¯ll make you cry and beg me to take you! ¡± He had absolute confidence in himself. He could make du Xi Fall in love once, and he could make her fall in love with him again. He knew very well that the reason why du Xi left him was because he treated du Xi too poorly and broke du Xi¡¯s heart. He had thought things through in this car accident. The Person He loved was Du Xi. It was no longer the love that he had for Lian Lian Lian Lian when he was young. He wanted to use all his love to hold du Xi in his hands and Pamper her well! Du Xi rolled her eyes at Sikong Yi. ¡°think about it this way. If you can hold onto this belief for your whole life, then I¡¯ll be able to let Auntie Chuxia and Auntie Qin Sheng down. ¡± ¡°I still want to hold onto this belief for my whole life? I want to F * Cking Hug you! ¡± Sikong Yi roared. He was so angry that he sat up on the bed by himself. ¡°Jian Jian, you can¡¯t get up! Your bone is broken! ¡± Chuxia shouted as she ran into the monitoring room When she was changing into her sterile clothes, she heard Sikong Yi and DU XI arguing. She did not expect that Sikong Yi would actually want to sit up when she was changing clothes. This really could not be done. The bone was only reconnected yesterday. If she moved it now, the bone would shift.. If it was not done properly, the bone would grow crooked. If it was serious, it would have to be smashed open again to reconnect the bone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I know my own injuries, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He was a pharmacist and had learned martial arts since he was young. He knew how to treat injuries caused by falling and injuries. Now that he wanted to get back the wretched girl, he would not injure himself. All of his strength was supported by his other good arm, and the strength did not affect his broken ribs. ¡°You still dare to say that you know what you¡¯ve done to yourself? ¡± Chu Xia complained about her son and turned to look at Du Xi ¡°Du Xi, I know that Jian Jian has done a lot of things to let you down. He¡¯s already injured to this extent. Can you not anger him anymore? I didn¡¯t ask you to serve him like this. Can you just talk to him for a while and make him happy? ¡± This was a rare complaint from Chuxia. She was really afraid that her son would be angered to death. ¡°I think you can rest assured and hand Jian Jian over to du Xi. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t sleep at night? I¡¯ll accompany you home to rest. ¡± Qin Sheng walked behind Chuxia and placed the food box on the table. ¡°Du Xi, we bought breakfast for you. Lunch has already been booked at the restaurant. They will send it over. Chuxia and I will leave first. ¡± Qin Sheng held Chuxia¡¯s hand and dragged her away. ¡°Why are you dragging me? I¡¯m worried. I want to stay here and watch. Otherwise, I don¡¯t Know How du Xi Will Anger Jian Jian! ¡± Chuxia was a hundred times worried about her son. Qin Sheng dragged chuxia out of the ICU. ¡°Come with me first. When I¡¯m done talking to you, I won¡¯t drag you back if you want to come back. ¡± Chuxia could only follow Qin Sheng out of the ICU and went to the elevator in the corridor. ¡°What do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Chuxia asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you think Jian Jian has changed? ¡± Qin Sheng asked? ¡°I think Jian Jian is going to die of anger, ¡± Chuxia said immediately. ¡°Yes, what did he look like yesterday? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°yesterday, yesterday, he didn¡¯t say a word to me. The doctor also said that he was depressed, ¡± Chuxia answered. If Sikong Yi hadn¡¯t not said a word to them, she wouldn¡¯t have been so scared that she asked Qin Sheng to find du Xi. ¡°Yeah, you see the change in Jian Jian now, right? Jian Jian didn¡¯t speak yesterday, and now he¡¯s quarreling with Du Xi. He¡¯s no longer depressed, but communicating with Du Xi, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°But, but du Xi is angry at my son! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s Qi Jian Jian or not, Jian Jian is fine! The medicine is still bitter. Just because the medicine is bitter, you don¡¯t want to take the medicine? ¡± Qin Sheng said. Chu Xia frowned. ¡°What kind of bad Karma is this between the two of them? They fight whenever they meet, but they leave. THEY WANT TO DIE! ¡± ¡°Any kind of bad Karma is good. Anyway, as long as Jian Jian is no longer negative and can be actively treated, it¡¯s fine. ¡°. What do you think Do we still need to scold him in the ward Let du Xi Take Care of Sikong Yi. Even if it¡¯s a quarrel, it¡¯s fine. As long as Jian Jian has the faith to live, it¡¯s fine,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°I got it. I¡¯m going home to sleep. I don¡¯t care about them anymore! ¡± Chuxia was finally relieved. Qin Sheng brought Chuxia back to her home to rest. She had already ordered the maid to make tonic soup for Chuxia and give her a good tonic. In the Ward, Du Xi opened the food box, and the aroma of the food filled the air. ¡°It smells so good. I¡¯ve eaten. ¡± Du Xi was really hungry. She came too early and didn¡¯t eat breakfast. She took out the mushroom cream soup and a tuna sandwich and ate them in large mouthfuls. Sikong Yi gritted his teeth. Who was the patient here? ¡°I HAVEN¡¯T EATEN YET! ¡± He shouted angrily. Du Xi glanced at the man. ¡°Why did I hear that you don¡¯t eat? You¡¯d better not eat. The sandwich and cream soup are too delicious. I want to eat them all! ¡± Chapter 1606 ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t want to eat? Give it to me, I want to eat! ¡± Sikong Yi shouted. ¡°Cheh, cheapskate, let¡¯s eat. Why are you shouting? I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡± Du Xi picked up a sandwich and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth. However, the man ate faster than she did. Sikong Yi wolfed down the sandwich piece by piece and almost bit du Xi¡¯s hand. He needed energy to heal his injury faster. He had to eat more. His eyes landed on the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°EAT IT FOR ME! ¡± Du Xi pursed her lips into a straight line. Was this still called a patient After eating all the food, she did not even let go of the half-eaten piece in her hand. ¡°Sikong Yi, don¡¯t go too far! You ate the sandwich and cream soup. I only ate half of it. Do you still want to snatch it from me? ¡± She complained to the man. ¡°I¡¯m a patient, okay? Of course, I have to eat more to replenish my strength! You¡¯re not going to let me eat, are you? I¡¯ll call my mother and tell her that you¡¯re snatching my food! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi was so angry that she almost passed out. who was stealing whose food? It was clearly her food that was stolen! ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat! I¡¯ll stuff you to death! ¡± She stretched out her hand and stuffed half of the sandwich in her hand into the man¡¯s mouth. Sikong Yi smacked the corner of his lips and ate very well. ¡°This one is the best. ¡± Du Xi glared fiercely at the man. ¡°since you have my saliva, you can eat it! ¡± ¡°Hehe, I just love to eat your saliva. Come here, let me have a SIP! ¡± Sikong Yi flirted with the little woman. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Du Xi Sat on the Sofa and ignored the man. She had promised to come here to see Sikong Yi. She only wanted to see him. Don¡¯t expect her to serve Sikong Yi! Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for the little woman. He took out his cell phone and ordered a box of cake and milk tea for the little woman online. In less than 20 minutes, the delivery guy sent the cake to the ward. Du Xi opened the box and was amazed by the cake inside. There were pieces of cake with different flavors, such as Tiramisu, black forest, Brownie, and all kinds of Mousse. ¡°Who ordered this? ¡± She asked the delivery guy. ¡°It was ordered by a gentleman who told me that I was wrong, please love me, ¡± said the delivery guy. Du Xi¡¯s forehead turned black. This name was given to her. She smiled politely at the delivery guy and signed for the gift that Sikong Yi gave her. She held the Box and sat on the SOFA, eating the cake while drinking milk tea. Soon, she was full. ¡°Is it good? ¡± Sikong Yi looked at the little woman who completely ignored him and had to speak first. ¡°It¡¯s not good, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Why are you eating so much when it¡¯s not good? ¡± Sikong Yi quickly exposed the little woman. ¡°You can¡¯t waste food. Do you want to eat it? ¡± Du Xi took a small fork and poked a piece of cake, shaking it. ¡°I want to eat it. Give me a bite, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi ate until her stomach. ¡°No! I¡¯ve eaten all of it. ¡± She made a face at the man, angering him. ¡°Childish! ¡± Two words escaped from the corner of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips. ¡°Hehe, show me something that¡¯s not childish! ¡± Du Xi retorted. ¡°HAVING SEX? Isn¡¯t that mature? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. Du Xi took a deep breath. ¡°scram yourself. I don¡¯t mind you solving your own problems. ¡± ¡°If you want to see me solve my problems, you have to buy a ticket. Let¡¯s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a red membership card that¡¯s valid for a lifetime. I¡¯ll show you what you want to see, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. That was not a membership card, but a marriage certificate! ¡°I¡¯M NOT INTERESTED! Go to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me from playing games. ¡± She took out her phone and played the game on it. Sikong Yi looked at the little woman not far away in the sunshine with gentle eyes. He wanted nothing more than to freeze time at this moment forever. Was this the legendary never-ending love? Qin Sheng and Chuxia arrived at Nangong Ye¡¯s villa. It was the closest place to Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. They decided to rest in Nangong Ye¡¯s villa so that they could visit Sikong Yi in the afternoon. As soon as they entered the villa, they saw a plane parked on the tarmac on the roof of the villa. Qin Sheng walked into the villa and saw Nangong ye and a few palace guards walking out of the elevator. ¡°Are you the palace guards? ¡± She asked. ¡°Yes, we are the palace guards. We were ordered to deliver the snake to the Queen and let her see if she knows this snake, ¡± the leader of the guards said. ¡°Give me the box. I will go and give it to my sister. She is still asleep, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We were ordered by the empress dowager to hand it to the Queen Personally! We still have to video chat with the empress dowager. The empress dowager also wants to see how the Queen checks the snake? ¡± The leader of the guards said. Qin Sheng¡¯s expression darkened. Lian Lian wasn¡¯t there at all. Could it be that she wanted Xiao Hui to examine the snake? ¡°My daughter is pregnant with a prince. Do you mean that I have to wake her up and let her examine this snake? ¡± She questioned the head of the guards. ¡°We absolutely don¡¯t have that intention. The Empress Dowager said that we can wait here for the empress to wake up, ¡± the head of the guards said. Qin Sheng pursed her lips into a straight line. She could already feel that the empress dowager was suspecting that the woman in her house wasn¡¯t Lian Lian! ¡°Alright then, you all can wait in the living room. I¡¯ll go and see if my daughter has woken up. ¡± As she spoke, she gestured for her maid to bring a few guards to the living room. Nangong ye watched as the few guards disappeared from his line of sight before he spoke, ¡°the empress dowager suspects that Xiao Hui is not my sister! ¡± He lowered his voice and said. ¡°I feel it too. Go and tell Xiao Hui to prepare herself mentally for the snake test, ¡± Qin Sheng said. Nangong Ye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is even harder than killing her. She¡¯s most afraid of snakes! She¡¯ll scream whenever she sees a snake. This is a psychological fear that can¡¯t be overcome with just a few words. ¡± He was certain that it was Xiao Hui who lost control yesterday and screamed, causing the empress dowager to suspect her identity. ¡°Then what should we do? Are there any maids here who are brave enough to catch snakes? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°How can any woman be so brave? And even if there are, their figures are different from my sister¡¯s, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°This is troublesome. If Xiao Hui can¡¯t catch a snake, the empress dowager will definitely know that she¡¯s a fake Lian Lian! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and talk to Xiao Hui. I dare to catch snakes, but I¡¯m too old to pretend to be Lian Lian, ¡± Chuxia said. She understood the conversation between Qin Sheng and Nangong ye. It was a pity that she was older and her figure was not as slender as Lian Lian. Otherwise, she could have pretended to be Lian Lian. ¡°Let¡¯s go up together and tell Xiao Hui. If she can¡¯t do it, my sister¡¯s matter will be completely exposed! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s expression was solemn. This was definitely not a joke! He brought Qin Sheng and Chuxia up to the second floor and went to Lian Lian¡¯s room to look for Xiao Hui. Chapter 1607 Xiao Hui was sitting in Lian Lian¡¯s room. She had not slept well the entire night. She was afraid that her loss of composure yesterday would arouse the empress dowager¡¯s suspicion and ruin Nangong Ye¡¯s plan. There was a knock on the door and Nangong Ye¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°sister, open the door. ¡± Xiao Hui quickly ran to open the door. Nangong ye, Qin Sheng, and Chuxia walked in. She closed the door and quickly greeted, ¡°Hello Madam, Hello Madam Sikong, hello young master. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. LET¡¯S GET DOWN TO BUSINESS! ¡± Chuxia¡¯s hot temper would never change. ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Nangong ye. She was afraid that the thing she was most worried about would happen. Nangong ye nodded. ¡°something did happen. The empress dowager suspected that you are not my sister. ¡± His brows sank. He did not want to scare Xiao Hui, but he could not not say anything now. Xiao Hui lowered her head and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. The empress dowager was suspicious. It¡¯s my fault! ¡± ¡°Xiao Hui, we don¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t cry! You are not responsible for this. It¡¯s normal for girls to be afraid of snakes. Boys are afraid of snakes, not to mention girls. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. ¡± Qin Sheng quickly comforted Xiao Hui. Probably no one would like snakes. It was only her weird daughter who liked snakes and played with them every day. On this point, no one could blame Xiao Hui for not doing a good job. ¡°Madam, the more you don¡¯t blame me, the more I feel guilty. It¡¯s all my fault for causing so much trouble for my family, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of trouble. We can save it. Xiao Hui, whether we can save it now depends on you! ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to save it. I¡¯ll do anything to make up for my mistake yesterday, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Now, the empress dowager has sent people to our house and requested for my sister to personally examine the snake that bit GAIA. She also wants the video to be shown to the empress dowager. ¡°Those guards have already arranged for them to rest in the living room. We came up to tell you so that you can be mentally prepared, ¡± Nangong ye explained. Xiao Hui was instantly dumbfounded. Her mouth felt disobedient as she stuttered, ¡°let me¡­ let me examine the snake. ¡± ¡°Yes, you have to pick up the snake and examine it. You have to look at the species of the snake, open its mouth, and look at its poisonous teeth. In short, you have to examine everything about the snake. ¡°However, no one has seen the species of the snake. You don¡¯t have to tell us what kind of snake it is and what its name is. Just say that you haven¡¯t seen it before, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s head was in a daze. Mou ran¡¯s mind was in darkness. She fell to the ground. Nangong Ye¡¯s long arms hugged Xiao Hui, preventing her from falling to the ground. ¡°Xiao Hui! Hold on! ¡± He said quickly, pressing his fingers on Xiao Hui¡¯s body. Xiao Hui finally caught her breath. A breath of air entered her nose, and her mind gradually began to think. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯M SCARED! ¡± She really wanted to help, but she couldn¡¯t overcome this psychological obstacle. She was just scared! Nangong ye helped Xiao Hui up and let her stand steadily. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. That¡¯s a dead snake. It¡¯s not alive. It won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down. ¡°Young Master, I know it¡¯s a dead snake. I¡¯m scared even if it¡¯s dead! I¡¯m even scared of the skin of the snake. ¡± Her voice choked with sobs. She was also very desperate. What could she do? ¡°Xiao Hui, I know you¡¯re scared. So I¡¯m scared too. But my husband runs a pharmacy. We have to make our own medicine, so I dare to touch all kinds of herbs now. I¡¯ll teach you how to deal with snakes. ¡°. Snakes were most afraid of Realgar and cloud essence. Before catching snakes, we would wipe our hands with Realgar and cloud essence. Then, we would soak these two things in water and spray them on the snake¡¯s body. When the snake was sprayed with these things, it would move slowly. When the snake didn¡¯t move much, you could catch it. When catching a snake, you had to grab the snake¡¯s neck. Only by grabbing here could the snake not turn around and bite you. If you didn¡¯t grab it here, remember to grab the snake¡¯s tail and swing it around That way, it wouldn¡¯t be able to turn around and bite you. Also, you had to overcome the psychological barrier. Actually, not all snakes could poison a person to death. Even if the most poisonous poisonous snake was rescued in time, there wouldn¡¯t be any life-threatening danger. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my pharmacy to send Realgar and cloud fragrance essence over. I¡¯ve also asked them to bring a small, non-poisonous snake for you to play with for a while. ¡± Chu Xia taught Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s scalp went numb when she heard this. Give her a snake to play with She would rather die than play with it! Just as they were talking, the maid knocked on the door. The maid reported outside the door that the pharmacy had sent a box. Chuxia immediately asked Nangong ye to bring the box in. Nangong ye opened the door and brought in a wooden box. The box was tightly covered. Chuxia opened the box. The top layer of the box was filled with realgar powder and cloud essence. She picked up some powder and wiped it on her hand. ¡°Xiao Hui, use the powder to wipe your hands too. ¡± She called Xiao Hui and followed her to do so. It seemed that this step was not scary. Xiao Hui learned how to wipe the realgar powder and cloud essence from Chuxia. Chuxia picked up a bottle of liquid from the box and showed it to Xiao Hui. ¡°This is the Realgar and cloud essence water that I mentioned. Snakes are most afraid of these things. Take this watering can. When you see a snake, spray it! ¡± Xiao Hui took the spray bottle and held it in her hand, waiting to see where Chu Xia would take the snake. Chu Xia opened the compartment of the box and a small dark green snake lay in the box. She reached out and pinched the small snake¡¯s neck. She took the small snake out and placed it on the table. ¡°Xiao Hui, spray it! ¡± She reminded Xiao Hui. Obviously, Xiao Hui was scared silly. When she heard Chu Xia¡¯s voice, she quickly pressed the spray bottle and sprayed the snake. Sure enough, snakes were most afraid of those things. The snake was sprayed with realgar water and cloud essence. It was scared stiff and didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Xiao Hui, catch it. I know you¡¯re the best! ¡± Chuxia demonstrated how to catch a snake over and over again. Xiao Hui imitated Chuxia¡¯s actions and grabbed it. In fact, this small snake wasn¡¯t scary at all. It was quite cute. She followed Chuxia¡¯s style and grabbed the snake¡¯s neck. The small snake seemed to be frightened. It bent its body and wanted to wrap itself around Xiao Hui¡¯s arm. Chuxia reached out and grabbed the snake¡¯s tail. ¡°Xiao Hui, hold this hand here. With the head and tail held by you, YOU¡¯RE THE SAFEST! ¡± Chuxia said. Xiao Hui held the snake¡¯s tail and looked at the little snake struggling in her hands. She felt that the little snake was more pitiful now, and the shadow in her heart gradually disappeared. ¡°I am not afraid of snakes anymore. I can see the guards and check the snake that the empress dowager sent! ¡± She said to Nangong Yi. ¡°Okay, I will go and inform the guards to come up. ¡± Nangong ye said and walked out of the room. When the guards heard Nangong ye¡¯s words, they immediately reported to the Empress Dowager and asked her to prepare a video call. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. She had already prepared something to test whether this woman was Lian Lian! Chapter 1608 ¡°Take the box I gave you and go upstairs. If Lian Lian asks if the snake is alive or dead, just say that it is dead and I killed it, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°Yes. ¡± The guard took the box and went upstairs. Xiao Hui was in the room, listening to Chu Xia explain the general knowledge and species of snakes. Time was too tight, so Chu Xia could only teach Xiao Hui some superficial things. Xiao Hui frowned and focused all her attention, not daring to miss a single word that Chu Xia said. When the door was knocked on, Chuxia tidied up the things on the table and only left the sulfur water and Yun Xiang essence water for Xiao Hui. She carried the box to the door and followed Qin Sheng out of the room. When the guard entered the room, he saw Lian Lian Sitting on the Sofa. The gentle light shone on Lian Lian¡¯s body, making her look like she was covered in a layer of light. The Guard placed the box on the coffee table and let Lian Lian examine it. ¡°Your Majesty, please examine it. ¡± After the guard said that, he opened the box and held the phone in his hand. The camera was aimed at Lian Lian. He had already turned on the video call and the empress dowager appeared on the screen of the phone. Xiao Hui took a deep breath and looked at the snakes in the box. These snakes were lying motionless as if they were dead. ¡°You killed all the snakes? ¡± She asked. Even though she had learned how to catch snakes from Chu Xia and how to identify the species of snakes, she was still afraid of snakes. Now, all her nerves were supported by her own willpower. She kept telling herself that it was because of her that the empress dowager was suspicious She had to do today¡¯s matter well! ¡°Yes, it was the empress dowager who killed all of them. The empress dowager was very angry because the snake bit her majesty unconscious, ¡± the Guard said. ¡°They were all killed. What¡¯s the use of identifying them? If there were live snakes, we could still extract their venom and study the composition of the Venom to find an antidote, ¡± Xiao Hui said slowly, pinching Lian Lian¡¯s usually noble and threatening appearance. ¡°This, the empress dowager did not expect it either. At that time, the empress dowager was too angry, and the guard who went to Save His Majesty was also eager to save his master, ¡± the guard explained. His eyes nervously watched the woman¡¯s actions, and then his gaze fell on the box. The snakes hadn¡¯t moved yet. His heart broke out in a layer of cold sweat, and he was a little worried about the result later. Xiao Hui followed the method taught by Chu Xia. She picked up the sulfur powder and cloud essence powder and smeared it on her hands, then sprayed the sulfur water on the snake¡¯s body. Even if she knew it was a dead snake, she still wanted to do this, as if this would make her feel a little more at ease. She told herself that she had sprayed the thing that snakes feared the most, and it couldn¡¯t hurt her anymore! That was what she had told herself. After the sulfur water had been sprayed, she reached out for the snake in the box. The black snake felt quite heavy and its skin was already rough. It was different from the snake that Chuxia had given her. The snake was alive and its scales were smooth and smooth. It was very smooth to touch. She really could not tell where the snake came from. How could she recognize a snake that even chuxia could not recognize. She looked up at the phone screen. ¡°Empress Dowager, I have checked this snake. I don¡¯t recognize this kind of snake. ¡± She threw the snake on the coffee table. The empress dowager looked at the little woman sitting steadily on the Sofa in surprise. The little woman¡¯s condition was completely different from yesterday. She could still vaguely remember hearing Lian Lian¡¯s scream yesterday, but today, Lian Lian could not be more calm She was not afraid of snakes at all. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t recognize it either? Look at the other snake. Is that the same as this one? ¡± Her Gaze landed deeply on Lian Lian¡¯s face, trying to find a flaw in Lian Lian. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find any flaws in Lian Lian. Her appearance was the same as Lian Lian, and she was even better illuminated by the light. Xiao Hui reached out to grab the other snake in the box. When her hand grabbed the snake¡¯s neck, the snake suddenly slipped in her hand. She quickly held the snake¡¯s head down and didn¡¯t dare to move. As long as she used a little less strength and was freed by the snake, the snake would turn around and bite her! Cold sweat broke out from her forehead. This snake was on a completely different level from the one Chuxia had given her. The snake Chuxia had given her was pretty and cute. It was the kind that would not make people afraid or hate it. This kind of snake was dark and Eerie. If it were yesterday, she would have screamed and jumped up. She held her breath and grabbed the snake¡¯s head. With her other hand, she grabbed the snake¡¯s tail and took the snake out of the box. Luckily, the VR light hit her face and allowed her to merge into Lian Lian¡¯s appearance. Otherwise, her pale face would have betrayed her emotions. She almost forgot to breathe ¡°Didn¡¯t the empress dowager say that all the snakes were killed I think this snake is still alive From the pattern of the snake, this is a cross between a poisonous snake, a silver-ringed snake, and a golden-ringed snake. Did this Snake Bite His Majesty You don¡¯t even know this kind of snake. I think the people from the Imperial Hospital don¡¯t even need to work anymore!¡± She said aggressively, turning all her fear into anger as she reprimanded the empress dowager. The empress dowager¡¯s expression turned unsightly. She had actually been taught a lesson by Lian Lian. She looked at the way Lian Lian held the snake and didn¡¯t think that this woman was very afraid of snakes. Could it be that she had thought too much yesterday? Her lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°The snake that bit his majesty was not this snake, but the dead one. This snake also attacked His Majesty, but the people from the Imperial Hospital have examined the wound and there are no bite marks from this snake. ¡± She came up with a reason. This was a trap that she had set up for Lian Lian. If this woman was not Lian Lian, she would definitely have screamed in fear. ¡°Is that so? Then this snake is really merciful. It actually attacked people and did not bite them. Normally, snakes would not attack easily, but once they attacked, they would not let go of their prey. Moreover, the species of these two snakes were also different. Even if the species were the same, they would not be able to live peacefully for so long in the same box. ¡°I think someone drugged this snake and let him sleep, right? ¡± Xiao Hui asked in a huff. Her Aura was definitely not inferior to the real Lian Lian Lian. The empress dowager was at a loss for words. ¡°maybe it was faking death? Since you don¡¯t know the snake that bit his majesty, The snake will be with you. Get someone to study it. Also, my son is injured. Aren¡¯t you going back to the palace to take care of him? ¡± She brought up the topic of returning to the palace. ¡°There are people in the important areas of the palace who can lay their hands on GAIA. If I go back, won¡¯t it be more dangerous for both of us? ¡± If GAIA could speak, he would definitely not let me go back now. If it was a country where His Majesty was unconscious and the Queen and Crown Prince were also in trouble, the empress dowager, who would you be the empress dowager for The empress dowager should understand the principle that a country can not be without a ruler for a day.¡±Xiao Hui taught the empress dowager a lesson in a controlled tone. She could not go back, and she had to find a reason to reject the empress dowager. Fortunately, Qin Sheng and Chu Xia had taught her a few ways to respond. One of them was how she would respond if the empress dowager asked her to return to the palace! Chapter 1609 The empress dowager understood Lian Lian¡¯s subtext. Lian Lian meant that if they were all killed, the royal family of the Middle East would definitely elect a new king. Of course, if there was a new king, there would have to be a new empress dowager. As long as a new king ascended the throne, she would not be the empress dowager. If she wanted to keep her position, she had to keep Lian Lian. Lian Lian had their crown prince in her belly. As long as Lian Lian was fine, she would be the stable empress dowager. ¡°For the safety of you and the Crown Prince, I think you should stay at your parents¡¯ house. Oh Right, why do you keep holding the snake and not putting it down? ¡± She suddenly realized the problem. Xiao Hui was on the verge of tears. She had only learned how to hold it, not how to let it go. Earlier, Chuxia had taken the snake from her hands. She wanted to put the snake down too, but she was afraid that once she put it down, the snake would open its mouth and bite her! Her Gaze was fixed on the screen of her phone. Naturally, she could not say that she did not know how to let the snake go. ¡°I haven¡¯t played with snakes for a long time. I¡¯ll play with it for a while. ¡± She came up with a reason. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Don¡¯t play with these things. Let it go, ¡± the empress dowager instructed. Her gaze twisted Lian Lian¡¯s face. Lian Lian had been holding onto it and not letting it go. There seemed to be a problem. Xiao Hui¡¯s face twitched. How was she supposed to let it go But she wasn¡¯t going to let it go. She clearly saw the empress dowager¡¯s suspicious gaze. She was afraid that she would make the empress dowager suspect her again. Just as she was distracted, the thick snake suddenly broke free from her hand and was about to Bite Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s nerves were about to explode. She hurriedly grabbed the snake¡¯s tail and spun it in circles. Once the snake was turned into the gravity of the earth¡¯s core, it could no longer raise its head to bite people. However, her hand that was holding the snake¡¯s tail was also a little unable to hold onto the snake. The snake was too heavy and her arm¡¯s strength was limited. Meng ran threw the snake at the guard. ¡°The empress dowager will let you play with it! ¡± The empress dowager looked at the snake that was flying towards her from the screen and shrieked in fear. The guard was so scared that he threw his phone and ran out of the door. The snake was thrown to the ground. It raised its head and bit the guard¡¯s leg. ¡°Ah! ¡± The guard staggered and fell to the ground. He hugged his leg and wailed in pain. Nangong ye took out a dagger and flew towards the snake. The dagger nailed the snake to the floor. He picked up the guard¡¯s phone and said to the empress dowager, who was still in shock, ¡°I see that your guard can¡¯t go back for the time being, so I¡¯ll be merciful and take him in. But next time, if there are people who want to hurt my sister, I guarantee that he won¡¯t be so lucky. ¡°. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The empress dowager was so angry that she slammed the table. She was already so old, yet she had actually been taught a lesson by a Brat from the Nan Gong family! The Nan Gong family was nothing good She cursed. Nan Gong Lian had scared her, and Nangong ye had warned her. Hehe, wasn¡¯t she just suspecting Lian Lian Lian for a moment? Of course, now she didn¡¯t suspect Lian Lian at all. The only person who could play with snakes like this was Lian Lian. In Lian Lian¡¯s room, the guard was brought to another room by Nangong Ye¡¯s guard to treat his wound. Xiao Hui saw that the guard had been taken away. She collapsed on the SOFA, her legs so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand. Nangong ye walked over with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so scared that your face is even Paler than paper! ¡± It was only at this moment that Xiao Hui finally relaxed and cried out loud. ¡°You scared me to death! You scared me to death! ¡± She covered her heart with her hand and was so scared that her entire body was trembling. Nangong ye looked at Xiao Hui¡¯s out of control and laughed heartlessly. ¡°You¡¯re scared to death? TSK Tsk, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid. This young master will inject ten thousand points of courage into you! ¡± He placed his hand on Xiao Hui¡¯s head as if he wanted to give her some power. Xiao Hui naturally knew that Nangong ye was teasing her. She wiped her tears and said, ¡°young master, you don¡¯t have to give me 10,000 points of courage. Just don¡¯t play like this in the future. ¡± She couldn¡¯t control her tears. Just now, she really couldn¡¯t catch the snake. That was why she remembered the method Chuxia taught her and threw the snake out. Nangong Ye¡¯s long arms hugged Xiao Hui into his embrace. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t play like this in the future. Whatever Gift Xiao Hui wants, I¡¯ll buy it for you! Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you a card and you can use it to Max it out? ¡± ¡°Tsk, who wants your money? Am I such a shallow woman who only cares about money? ¡± Xiao Hui rolled her eyes at Nangong ye. ¡°Alright, alright. Xiao Hui doesn¡¯t care about money. Xiao Hui is a good child. Xiao Hui doesn¡¯t want anything! ¡± Nangong ye coaxed the girl. Xiao Hui wiped her tear-stained face. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t want anything? I WANT PEOPLE! Young Master, when are you going to let me use it? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Xiao Hui, you¡¯re more ruthless than those women who want money. Those women only want my money and you want to fuck my people! TSK Tsk, you¡¯re too hateful! ¡± Xiao Hui stuck her tongue out at the man. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a thought? You won¡¯t give it to me. ¡± ¡°Wait until my vr technology is more mature. When the time comes, I¡¯ll hire a man for you to turn into my appearance and let you fuck every day! ¡± Nangong ye teased the girl. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else. Forget it if you don¡¯t want to give it to me! ¡± Xiao Hui pouted. She knew that the result would be like this. ¡°If you don¡¯t find someone else, then wait a few more years. When the VR technology matures in the future, you won¡¯t need to rely on anyone to create a virtual person. Moreover, it will have a realistic texture. You can even follow your wishes and make him bigger or smaller. I guarantee that he won¡¯t hurt you! ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned red as she punched Nangong Ye¡¯s body. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re very bad! You actually said this to me! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re blushing? You¡¯re so easily embarrassed. You¡¯re so strong that you¡¯re going to rape me? Girl, cultivate well! When you¡¯re done cultivating, young master will give you a chance to rape me! ¡± Nangong ye teased. Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes flashed. The fear from earlier was gone. ¡°really? Young Master, you¡¯re really going to give me a chance to rape you? ¡± Nangong ye stood up and ran outside. ¡°FAKE! ¡± ¡°F * CK! Young Master, you lied to me again! ¡± Xiao Hui chased after Nangong ye and ran out of the room to hit Nangong ye on the head. Although she had always been Nangong Ye¡¯s maid, Nangong ye had never treated her as a servant. He had always treated her like a friend. Nangong ye heard the sound of the little woman¡¯s footsteps behind him, and he suddenly turned around. The little woman bumped into his arms as he wished. His hand touched Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead. ¡°How is it? Are you still afraid? ¡± He teased Xiao Hui just to distract her so that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid anymore. Xiao Hui nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Young Master, YOU¡¯RE SO NICE! ¡± Nangong ye¡¯s hand scratched Xiao Hui¡¯s nose. ¡°Tsk, just now you said I was bad, and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m nice. ¡± ¡°Mm, just now you said you¡¯d give me a chance to rape you. Are you going to take it back now? ¡± Xiao Hui questioned Nan Gong Yi. ¡°WHO said that? I promise I won¡¯t take it back. I¡¯ll do it right now! Is a small body like yours able to withstand this young master? It¡¯s only one finger wide, right? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes twisted the girl in front of him. Chapter 1610 Xiao Hui¡¯s face was extremely red. ¡°How did you know? Who is this person? And Young Master! He only knows how to bully others! ¡± She could no longer hang up her face. It was too embarrassing to say this. ¡°Shy? You said that I was wrong. Just let me touch it, isn¡¯t that enough! Let me see if it¡¯s still unopened? ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s face suddenly changed color. ¡°Young Master, that, that¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to play anymore? ¡± Nangong ye said, ¡°what are you pretending for? If you continue to act scared, I¡¯ll immediately execute you on the spot! ¡± He looked at Xiao Hui¡¯s changing expression and was certain that Xiao Hui was pretending to be afraid. Although the joke was a little too big, Xiao Hui was not someone who could not take a joke. After so many years, he had taught her to be able to joke about anything. Moreover, she would not really fall in love with him. ¡°No, Young Master! Look! ¡± Xiao Hui pushed Nangong ye and made him turn his head to look. ¡°Enough! It¡¯s fine if you are pretending, but it¡¯s not over! If you continue to pretend, I will take off your clothes and throw you onto the bed! ¡± Nangong ye scared the little woman. ¡°Miss Fang! ¡± Xiao Hui finally shouted. She was only scared when she saw Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan was Nangong Ye¡¯s real girlfriend. She was afraid that Fang Yuan would misunderstand. Nangong ye turned his head and saw Fang Yuan¡¯s tearful face. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± He blurted out. Fang Yuan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She had caught Nangong ye and the maid trying to have sex. Not only did Nangong ye not give her an explanation, he even wanted to ask her why she was here? She glared fiercely at Xiao Hui¡¯s face. Although this girl was not stunning, she was very delicate and pretty. She was the type that was very pleasing to the eye. The more one looked at her, the more beautiful she became. This kind of woman was the scariest. She looked harmless, but her lethality was huge. If she was not careful, she could seduce a man into bed. She rushed over in a few steps and slapped Xiao Hui on the face. ¡°slut, you dare Seduce Nangong Ye! ¡± She used all her strength. At this moment, she wanted to show off the privileges of a proper girlfriend! Xiao Hui¡¯s face was burning with pain from the slap. ¡°No, Miss Fang, listen to my explanation! ¡± However, before Xiao Hui could finish her words, Fang Yuan¡¯s second slap came over. Suddenly, Fang Yuan¡¯s arm was grabbed by the man¡¯s hand in mid-air. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips, and they were unusually cold. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart twitched fiercely. ¡°Xiao Hui seduced you into bed. Can¡¯t I teach her a lesson? I¡¯m your real girlfriend! ¡± She did not expect Nangong Ye to grab her hand and not let her teach Xiao Hui a lesson. ¡°Who gave you the right to teach Xiao Hui a lesson? Even if she seduced me into bed, I was the one who agreed to it! ¡± Nangong ye said word by word. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart ached so much that it trembled. Nangong ye had openly admitted that he wanted to have sex with a maid. ¡°Nangong Ye, I love you so much, and you¡¯re treating me like this? ¡± She yelled. ¡°No, Miss Fang, YOU¡¯VE MISUNDERSTOOD! ¡± Xiao Hui quickly said. Nangong ye yelled at Xiao Hui, ¡°shut up! Who needs you to explain? Go back to bed and wait for me! ¡± Xiao Hui was completely stunned. She had no idea what Nangong ye wanted to play with. He was simply drunk. He would not want her at all! Fang Yuan¡¯s heart was so stifled that she could not catch her breath. She almost suffocated herself to death! ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re treating me like this? We¡¯re not even married yet, and you want to be together with the maid. Do you have a place for me in your heart? ¡± Fang Yuan roared angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you always know if there¡¯s a place for you in my heart? I¡¯m such a person. I can play with any woman, including the maid. You don¡¯t like it. I didn¡¯t force you. You can leave. ¡± Nangong ye suddenly felt very tired. He had originally thought that he could not love anyone and only listen to his parents¡¯wishes and marry Fang Yuan as soon as possible. However, the more they wanted to get married, the more he resisted. If it was not for the woman he loved, it would be the same for everyone. It was just that Fang Yuan wanted too much. Not only did she want his money, but she also wanted his people. This kind of greed made him sick of it. The only thing he could not give was his people. But after getting married Did he still have to continue dealing with Fang Yuan Thinking about it, if he had to deal with Fang Yuan every day in the future, he would be so tired that he wanted to break off the engagement. Fang Yuan listened to the man¡¯s words in astonishment. This was Nangong Ye¡¯s intention to break up. It was as if countless basins of ice water had poured down from the top of her head. It was so cold that her liver was trembling. She was actually inferior to a maid? ¡°Nangong Ye! Do you think that I have to marry you? Who knows how many people have come to propose marriage to my Fang family¡¯s daughter! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°That¡¯s just fine. I don¡¯t want to marry you. If you don¡¯t want to marry me, we can part ways. You can leave now! ¡± Nangong ye said. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart twitched to the extreme. She had never thought that she would be broken up just like that! However, she could not break up. Everyone knew that she was going to marry Nangong Ye. If they broke up, how would she have the face to live? She suddenly cried out, ¡°Ye, I love you so much. Why are you so heartless to me? I¡¯ve already given myself to you! Everyone knows that I¡¯m your woman! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s finger pressed on his aching forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve never touched you. You know that. You can go to the hospital and write a certificate to prove your innocence. ¡± ¡°Ye! Have you been charmed by a slut? We¡¯re about to get married. Why did you suddenly break up with me over a maid? SLUT! What did you do to Ye? ¡± Fang Yuan said angrily to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead darkened. She had not done anything. She had only been teased by Nangong ye for a long time. Why did it feel like she had seduced Nangong ye and caused him to break up with her? ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING! Miss Fang, I really didn¡¯t try to harm young master. We were just teasing¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! Go back to your room! ¡± Nangong ye did not allow Xiao Hui to finish her sentence. Xiao Hui looked at the man¡¯s darkened face and realized that the problem was serious. Nangong ye would not be so angry. If he was really so angry, something bad would really happen. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll go! ¡± She did not dare to disobey Nangong Ye¡¯s orders and ran to the second floor Of course, she did not dare to really go back to her room. If that happened, Nangong ye and Fang Yuan would really break up. Fang Yuan was the daughter-in-law chosen by Qin Sheng and Gong Mochen. She ran to find Qin Sheng and told her that something had happened to Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng and Chu Xia were in the room treating the guard. The hybrid of the Golden and Silver Ring snakes was extremely poisonous and might even have to be amputated. Although they had already used their fastest speed to cut the guard¡¯s wound and bleed him.. They had used the Sikong family¡¯s best snake venom treatment medicine. However, whether or not the guard¡¯s leg could be preserved depended on the condition that the poison subsided. Xiao Hui ran into the room. ¡°Madam, something has happened. Young Master and Miss Fang are arguing. YOUNG MASTER WANTS TO BREAK OFF THE ENGAGEMENT! ¡± ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t they going to get married? What is Nangong ye playing at? Why are they arguing? ¡± Chu Xia asked curiously. Xiao Hui¡¯s face froze. Obviously, she had to give a reason. ¡°Well, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s because of me. ¡± Chuxia and mou ran laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful! You can even get them to break off the engagement! ¡± Chapter 1611 ¡°No, Madam Sikong, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I DIDN¡¯T DISTURB THEM! It was Miss Fang Yuan who took our young master and I¡¯s joking words seriously. There¡¯s nothing between us! ¡± Xiao Hui explained in a panic. ¡°Haha, to be able to break up over a misunderstanding, how fragile is their relationship? I think Xiao Hui is not bad. She¡¯s simple and knows how to advance and retreat. TSK Tsk, it¡¯s a pity that my son Likes du Xi. Otherwise, he could just be my daughter-in-law, ¡± Chuxia said. ¡°Madam Sikong, you¡¯re making fun of me again. With my status, how can I be worthy of young Master Sikong? I¡¯m just a maid. I know my own limitations, ¡± Xiao Hui said with her head lowered. Not everyone could afford to play the games of the rich and powerful. Those who could afford to play the games of the rich and powerful must have their own abilities. For example, Fang Yuan had a background and all sorts of degrees. Xiao Hui knew very well what she was made of. At most, she was someone who would joke around with Nangong ye and be used as a pastime. Whoever was serious in this game would lose. Those who were not serious would win all the time and would receive all sorts of compliments from the owner. ¡°What a sensible child! There¡¯s nothing now and it¡¯s fine too. Character is still the most important thing, ¡± said Chu Xia. ¡°Hurry up and detoxify him. I think his legs are already in danger. He¡¯s still unconscious. He won¡¯t turn into a fool when he wakes up, right? ¡± ¡°The empress dowager is too vicious. She actually let such a poisonous snake into the box. Fortunately, you taught Xiao Hui how to catch snakes. Otherwise, this girl¡¯s arm would definitely be crippled, ¡± said Qin Sheng. She felt a lingering fear when she looked at the guards. If Xiao Hui was bitten by a snake, not only would it reveal that Xiao Hui was not Lian Lian, Xiao Hui would also put on an arm. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will become a fool. It depends on when his fever will subside. If his fever subsides for too long, it will burn his brain. I will try my best to detoxify him. You can go on with your work. ¡± Chu Xia waved at Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng nodded and left the room with Xiao Hui. She went to the living room to look at Nangong ye and Fang Yuan. In the living room, Fang Yuan saw Qin Sheng rushing over. It was as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving Straw. ¡°Auntie, I want to make a decision for me. All I did was slap Xiao Hui, and Nangong ye wants to break up with me. ¡± She cried aggrievedly. Xiao Hui lowered her head. ¡°Madam, it was Miss Fang who misunderstood young master¡¯s joke with me. Young master often jokes, but we don¡¯t take it seriously. Miss Fang, you¡¯re really thinking too much. ¡± She explained to Fang Yuan. ¡°Aunty, I definitely didn¡¯t misunderstand. I heard Nangong ye telling Xiao Hui to wait for him on the bed! ¡± Fang Yuan said harshly. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it. I just told Xiao Hui to wait for me on the bed. How about it? If you¡¯re unhappy, then leave! ¡± Nangong ye said rudely. Fang Yuan held onto Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and sobbed. ¡°Auntie, tell me, what did I do wrong? Nangong ye wants to treat me like this? ¡± Nangong ye reached out to pull Xiao Hui who was standing at the side. He raised Xiao Hui¡¯s face with his big hand. ¡°Mom, look at Xiao Hui¡¯s face. Fang Yuan hit her so hard that her face is swollen. ¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t tell me that I have to smile when I hear that my boyfriend is being seduced by another woman? Xiao Hui is a mistress. What¡¯s wrong with me teaching a mistress a lesson? ¡± Fang Yuan tried to explain her reason. ¡°You¡¯re not my girlfriend anymore, so you don¡¯t have the right to hit her! ¡± Nangong ye said. Qin Sheng understood the whole situation. ¡°Fang Yuan, take a seat first. I want to have a few words with Nangong Ye. ¡± She glared at her son. ¡°follow me into the room. ¡± Nangong ye had a disdainful look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk here. ¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk here. Fang Yuan is the daughter-in-law your father and I have chosen for you. We are satisfied with her in all aspects. Even if she did something wrong or misunderstood something, it shouldn¡¯t be as serious as breaking up, right? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Don¡¯t father and mother want a daughter-in-law? Can¡¯t I just give father and mother a daughter-in-law? I want to marry Xiao Hui. If you want me to get married, I will marry Xiao Hui. I don¡¯t want anyone else, ¡± Nangong ye said. Fang Yuan¡¯s face twitched violently. Her brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. Nangong ye actually wanted to marry a maid as his wife? ¡°How am I inferior to her? My looks, my education, my family background. Tell me, how am I inferior to her? ¡± She roared angrily. What was more humiliating than having her boyfriend snatched away by another woman was that this woman was only a maid! Nangong Ye¡¯s cold gaze landed on Fang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°I want to marry a woman, not her family background, education, and looks. Are You satisfied with this answer? ¡± Fang Yuan was choked by the man until she could not say a word. This answer was absolute. He only wanted a woman, and he did not look at the woman¡¯s family background, education, and looks. ¡°Nangong Ye! Are you playing with me? ¡± She said exasperatedly. ¡°What did I play with you for All this while, I have never said that I love you, nor did I promise to marry you. You asked me to get married, and I agreed. However, this young master is tired today, and I don¡¯t want to play with you anymore. ¡°Xiao Hui, let¡¯s go. ¡± Nangong ye reached out and pulled Xiao Hui over He brought Xiao Hui back to his bedroom. Fang Yuan looked at the man¡¯s back view that rejected her, and tears rolled down her face. She cried until she was hoarse. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She could tell that Nangong ye was not just casually saying it. He was serious. However, the engagement was decided by her and Fang Yuan¡¯s parents. She wanted to give the Fang family an explanation. She reached out and helped Fang Yuan Sit on the sofa. ¡°Fang Yuan, don¡¯t be sad. I don¡¯t know why Nangong ye lost his temper today. Go home first. I¡¯ll talk to him and find out what happened. ¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m innocent. Just because I hit Xiao Hui, am I going to be annulled? ¡± Fang Yuan was dumbfounded from crying. If she had known that a slap to Xiao Hui would cause such serious consequences, she would not have come. Even if she did, she would have pretended not to see it and run away. This morning, she had wanted to give Nangong ye a surprise and visit him in his company. Who knew that Nangong ye was not in the company? Perhaps it was a woman¡¯s intuition. She felt that there must be something going on with Nangong ye if he did not come to work Therefore, she drove over to see if Nangong ye was at home or if he had gone out to meet some woman privately. However, she did not expect that he would ruin her marriage before she could catch him having a private meeting. ¡°This matter is not as serious as it seems. You should go back first. I will give the Fang family an explanation after I ask them clearly. ¡± Qin Sheng felt a headache. Although she had comforted Fang Yuan by saying so, she did not think that Nangong ye would back out of his promise to break off the engagement. His son was the same as his father. They were both people who did not say anything easily, but they would definitely do what they said. Fang Yuan finally felt a little comforted. She could tell that Qin Sheng still liked her very much. Now, she could only listen to Qin Sheng and rely on Qin Sheng to help her win this round! She bid farewell to Qin Sheng obediently and drove back to her house. In Nangong Ye¡¯s room, Xiao Hui walked towards Nangong ye¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1612 Nangong ye watched Xiao Hui walk towards him and the corners of his lips curled up coldly. ¡°You can¡¯t stand the loneliness anymore? You want to rape me now? ¡± ¡°Young Master, are you¡­ are you alright? ¡± Xiao Hui walked in front of Nangong ye and carefully looked at the man¡¯s expression. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. ¡°What are you looking at? I already said that I want to marry you, why aren¡¯t you looking for an opportunity to rape me? ¡± Xiao Hui forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want you, young master. You¡¯re just a good-looking kid with a bad temper that can kill anyone at any time. I¡¯m not looking for death. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°The rarest thing about you is that you never take my jokes seriously. ¡± This kind of feeling was the most comfortable for him. It meant that this woman had no intentions towards him. Even if she said it normally, she was just joking with him and didn¡¯t really want him. ¡°because I¡¯ve always been self-aware. I know that I¡¯m only a maid. If I take it seriously, I¡¯ll lose. I won¡¯t have the right to be friends with you anymore. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes dimmed. Nangong ye reached out and grabbed Xiao Hui to his side, his big hand rubbing Xiao Hui¡¯s head ¡°Xiao Hui, what I like the most is your Iq. As long as you¡¯re willing, we can always be together like this. If there¡¯s nothing to quarrel about, I can even give you money to buy the things you want. ¡± His voice was very deep. He was really tired from playing, and he just wanted to find a place to rest. This woman was his most peaceful harbor. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be with you. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll treat me too well and I¡¯ll forget who I am. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll just be your maid. ¡°. ¡°Do you have a woman that you like, but you can¡¯t marry her, so you just want to find a random woman? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. Nangong ye smiled bitterly. ¡°You guessed it. What should I do? You¡¯ve poked my sore spot. You have to accompany me! Comfort my hurt heart. ¡± Xiao Hui widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°I really guessed it? Oh my God, who dares to reject our young master? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s a very special woman, just like you. She doesn¡¯t have any designs on me. I want to eat ice cream. Xiao Hui, treat me! ¡± Nangong ye said irrationally. ¡°Young Master! You want me to treat you to ice cream? I¡¯ll buy you small ones. I CAN¡¯T AFFORD THE BIG ONES! ¡± Xiao Hui took out her phone and clicked into the website. She ordered two servings of haagen-dazs ice cream. The two boxes of ice cream cost her more than 200 yuan. Her heart ached so much! Big Brands were so good that they could be delivered home within half an hour after placing the order. The maid brought the ice cream insulation bag that the delivery boy sent into Nangong Ye¡¯s room. Xiao Hui took the bag and took out an ice cream to pass to Nangong ye. She kept the vanilla cookies for herself. Nangong ye looked at the ice cream in Xiao Hui¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you treat me to it? Why is there another one for you? ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I said I would only treat you to one! Not Two! Why am I just watching you eat such an expensive thing? I want to try it too. ¡± ¡°Cheh, stingy! Forget it. On account of this ice cream, I won¡¯t argue with you. However, you have to let me have a taste of the vanilla cookie. ¡± Nangong Ye sat on the SOFA and gestured at the little woman. ¡°JUST ONE BITE! ¡± Xiao Hui thought for a moment. Just one bite, and she gave it to Nangong Ye. She took a spoonful and dug a bite to Nangong Ye¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste. ¡± Nangong ye suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the ice cream in Xiao Hui¡¯s hand into his own. He flipped over and rolled to the side from the SOFA. He ran to the window and proudly showed off the ice cream to Xiao Hui. ¡°Both of them are mine! ¡± Xiao Hui angrily ate the ice cream on the small spoon and chased after Nangong Ye. ¡°Give me back the ICE CREAM! ¡± Nangong ye ran in front while eating, deliberately angering the little woman behind him. Xiao Hui chased after him while stumbling. Laughter and curses interweaved, but the discordant notes made people hear all sorts of harmony. Qin Sheng watched at the door for a long time before turning around and leaving. The maid reported to her that Gong Mochen had come, and she returned to their room to see Gong Mochen. When Gong Mochen saw the little woman walk in, he reached out to hold her hand. ¡°What on Earth is Nangong ye doing? The engagement is such a big deal, and he¡¯s canceling it just like that? ¡± ¡°I think, maybe we were wrong from the start ¡°We shouldn¡¯t force him to get married quickly. I feel that his feelings for Fang Yuan are not the kind of love we imagined. ¡°He has been dealing with us the whole time. ¡°He¡¯s pretending to want to marry Fang Yuan, but he doesn¡¯t want to pretend anymore today. ¡± Gong Mochen¡¯s brows sank. ¡°You want to agree to his annulment? ¡± ¡°Yes, if this marriage makes him unhappy, I¡¯d rather he not get married. Our daughter hasn¡¯t gotten happiness until now. I don¡¯t want my son to not have his own happiness, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Then compensate the Fang family with some money and cancel the marriage, ¡± said Gong Mochen. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about how to solve this matter. However, Nangong Ye said that he wants to marry Xiao Hui. We can¡¯t let him be willful, at least not for a year or two. Otherwise, if the Fang family feels that their daughter is not as good as the maid, it will be too embarrassing and will affect the annulment of the marriage, ¡± said Qin Sheng. Gong Mochen was almost shocked to death by his son. ¡°He said he wants to marry Xiao Hui? Is His brain damaged? ¡± He knew that Xiao Hui was hard-working, but his son¡¯s criteria for choosing a spouse was only hard-working? He wished he could pry open his son¡¯s head to see how he grew inside! ¡°However, I think he and Xiao Hui are quite happy together. Maybe he just wants to be happy, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°No matter what he wants, I won¡¯t agree to the matter between him and Xiao Hui. Marriage is not a child¡¯s game. He can¡¯t play it however he wants. Xiao Hui is a good girl. I can¡¯t let him ruin her! ¡± Gong Mochen said. He knew that his son was very outstanding, but his son was definitely not a man who could give Xiao Hui happiness. ¡°I think so too. If he¡¯s willing to keep Xiao Hui by his side, then so be it. But getting married will take a few years. I can¡¯t let him ruin another girl¡¯s happiness, ¡± Qin Sheng said. She and Gong Mochen had already discussed Nangong Ye¡¯s marriage. They could only wait a few days before they went to find the Fang family to explain the annulment of the marriage. The Sun rose high in the French sky. Yan Wei received a call from Du Rui. Du Rui asked her to meet him at the coffee shop downstairs of their hotel. Yan Wei got up and washed up before going to the coffee shop to meet Du Rui. Du Rui sat by the window. There were muffins, fruit plates, and two cups of coffee on the table. Yan Wei walked over and sat opposite Du Rui. Without looking at the things on the table, she asked directly, ¡°did you talk to your father? Did he say anything? ¡± She asked uneasily. thinking of how cruel Du can had been to her and Yan Miao back then, she felt that this matter was not easy to talk about. She was afraid that there would be many complications. Chapter 1613 Du Rui put the milk tea in front of Yan Wei. ¡°You drink the milk tea first. I remember you like this. ¡± If he remembered correctly, Yan Wei liked milk tea very much, and she also liked the kind with immortal herbs and pearls. Yan Wei pushed the milk tea aside. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so I can¡¯t drink these things. Waiter, I want a glass of orange juice. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the waiter immediately went to get Yan Wei orange juice. Du Rui¡¯s face darkened. He really wanted to be nice to Yan Wei, but he found that everything he did was wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that pregnant women can¡¯t drink milk tea. I¡¯ll pay attention in the future. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we have a future, ¡± Yan Wei said coldly. In her understanding, she and du Rui would only meet this time. After dealing with her father¡¯s matter, they would never see each other again. ¡°You promised me. If I help you with this matter, you will agree that I will visit you often, ¡± Du Rui said. His eyes were tightly fixed on the little woman in front of him. He didn¡¯t have the face to have a child with Yan Wei, but he wanted to protect Yan Wei by her side and take care of her and the child. ¡°I did say that I will allow you to visit me often, but how many times will you come? These are not the main points. Did you ask your father? ¡± Yan Wei asked. She was certain that even if she agreed to Du Rui¡¯s request, Du Rui would not be able to persist for more than a few times. She would not give Du Rui the chance to take advantage of her. It was just a simple meeting. There was no advantage to take advantage of. She did not think that du Rui would insist on seeing her. ¡°I asked my father. He was very angry. You also know that being cheated on is very embarrassing in our rich family. Moreover, your father also said that he wanted to make a joint statement. This is tantamount to admitting that he was cheated on. ¡°I also persuaded my father. He said that you can pretend that you don¡¯t know anything. You can return to your father¡¯s side and have a good life. He will not make things difficult for you. This is the best he can do. Pretend that nothing happened,¡±Du Rui said. Being cheated on was really something that a rich man couldn¡¯t tolerate. It was already rare for him to be able to calm things down. Yan Wei frowned. ¡°No, if we don¡¯t issue a joint statement, my mother will spread rumors on the news. This will make your father even more embarrassed. So the only way is for us to issue a joint statement first. ¡± ¡°If your mother wants to issue a statement, why hasn¡¯t she done so in the past two days? I reckon that she won¡¯t publish it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her, ¡± Du Rui said Based on his understanding of Yan Miao, she wouldn¡¯t give up an opportunity to make money. How could she be so calm and not release the news? ¡°I¡¯m also a little curious. Why would she not release the news? But she wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to blackmail me, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°maybe she wouldn¡¯t let go of her because of my father? If the news is really exposed, the first person my father wouldn¡¯t let go of would be her, not your father! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Will it be like this? If it¡¯s like this, that would be great, ¡± Yan Wei said softly. If it was like this, she could return to the country with peace of mind. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no news now, so it¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you eat the Muffin? It¡¯s still hot. Try One, ¡± Du Rui said as he took a Muffin for Yan Wei. Yan Wei didn¡¯t even look at the Muffin. ¡°We¡¯ve finished talking. I¡¯m leaving. My husband is waiting for me. ¡± She stood up and left the coffee shop to return to her hotel. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were fixed on the woman¡¯s back. The woman who used to stick by his side every day was now so distant. Every time he saw Yan Wei, it was as if his heart was stabbed by a knife. ¡°See if other people¡¯s wives are in a particularly good mood? ¡± A boy¡¯s voice sounded behind Du Rui. Du Rui turned his head and saw Mu Zeyu behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of relationship I have with Yan Wei? Everything we do is normal, including meeting. ¡± He deliberately made the meeting sound ambiguous to mislead Mu Zeyu¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Mu Zeyu laughed coldly ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get the confidence to meet Yan Wei, but I can tell you, don¡¯t try to sow discord between me and Yan Wei. We won¡¯t suspect each other. She will never be with you again in this lifetime, so give up! ¡°when a woman¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t give up, you can cajole her and she can return to your side. But once a woman gives up, even if you give her your life, she won¡¯t even blink. ¡°The most poisonous woman¡¯s heart is not that a woman is vicious, but that a woman who gives up will turn all the love in the past into hatred. ¡°I have never been jealous of what happened between you and Yan Wei in the past, because the more she loved you in the past, the more she will hate you now. The more you flaunt to me how much love you had in the past, the more I know how much she will hate you now. ¡°Du Rui, if you don¡¯t give up, KEEP LOOKING FOR TROUBLE ¡°Don¡¯t expect that you can use my godfather¡¯s matter to threaten her with anything. ¡± He fiercely finished his words and strode past du Rui. He discovered that Yan Wei and du Rui were in contact. Today, she deliberately left early and waited in the corridor in secret. As expected, he saw Yan Wei coming to see du Rui, and the reason for seeing Du Rui was also his guess Yan Wei came to see du Rui because of what happened between Mu Zeyu and DU can in the past. Du Rui¡¯s lips were pursed into a line, and his words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°If you were really so confident, you wouldn¡¯t have secretly followed her here! Mu Zeyu, you¡¯re feeling guilty! ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s footsteps paused, and a layer of haze immediately appeared on his proud face. Du Rui had mentioned his weakness! The child was not his, but du Rui¡¯s. No matter how confident he was in his relationship with Yan Wei, he could not be confident that Yan Wei would not reveal this secret after being touched by Du Rui. And the safest way was to make Yan Wei and du Rui never see each other again! A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he walked out of the coffee shop. Du Rui called the waiter to pay the bill and left the coffee shop in a hurry. He called his subordinates and ordered them to look for Yan Miao. As long as he could find Yan Miao and control her, he was not afraid of what Yan Miao would say. Yan Wei returned to her room to rest. It was not long before she saw Mu Zeyu return. ¡°Zeyu, you¡¯re back. ¡± She stood up to greet her husband. Mu Zeyu held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you miss me? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for a few hours, why would I miss you? You asked the bodyguards to take my mother away. Where did they put her? ¡± She hadn¡¯t received a ransom call from Yan Miao for a few days, so she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Why are you still looking for her? Is She worthy of you looking for her? ¡± Mu Zeyu said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I find her and take good care of her, don¡¯t let her talk nonsense. Won¡¯t that solve the grudge between my father and DU can? ¡± Du Rui said that his father had promised not to pursue the matter anymore. He would just pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°So, as long as my mother doesn¡¯t go out and talk nonsense, my father will be fine, ¡± Yan Wei said. Mu Zeyu was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I threw Yan Miao. I just asked the bodyguards to throw her to the suburbs. I¡¯ll make a call and ask. ¡± As he spoke, he picked up his phone and asked his bodyguards. Chapter 1614 In a truck, Yan Miao jumped from the truck¡¯s warehouse to the ground. The truck¡¯s driver was standing in front of her. Her brows furrowed into a knot. She had no choice but to take off one of her rings and give it to the driver. This was what she had promised the driver. As long as the driver brought her to the city, she would give him a ring! The driver picked up the ring in his palm and looked at it. After confirming that it was a real gold and silver gem ring, he waved his hand to let Yan Miao leave. Yan Miao¡¯s heart was racing. If it weren¡¯t for this driver, she wouldn¡¯t have given her ring to this man. Her ring was worth at least 100,000 yuan. She ran past the driver and ran to the restaurant across the street. She had been hungry for a few days. If she continued to be hungry, she would starve to death! There was no one in the wilderness of France. She was just left there by Mu Zeyu¡¯s bodyguards. Her phone was also thrown to an unknown place. She walked back step by step. She was tired and hungry, and she fainted on the roadside several times. Unfortunately, in the wilderness, there was not even water, let alone food. In the end, she was afraid that she would starve to death, so she sat on the roadside and waited for the car to come. It was not until she was desperate that a truck came. She waved for the driver to stop. She wanted the driver to send her to the city. Because she did not even have a cell phone, the driver thought that she was a smuggler and refused her request. She could only take out her ring and show it to the driver, saying that she could use the ring as a reward. Only then did the driver agree to take her away. After the bumpy journey, she almost thought that she was going to say goodbye to human civilization. She ran into the restaurant and hid in the bathroom, waiting for the waiter to come in. A waiter walked into the bathroom to solve his own problem. The restaurant allowed guests to come in and use the bathroom, regardless of whether the guest was eating or not. So no one noticed Yan Miao. When the waiter saw Yan Miao in the bathroom, he pretended not to see her and found an empty cubicle. Yan Miao grabbed the waiter, took off her necklace, and gave it to the waiter. She asked the waiter to give her a meal, a phone, and some money. The waiter was shocked. This necklace was a diamond necklace from a big jewelry brand. Because it was too expensive, she didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°Give me the necklace and let me give you a meal and a mobile phone? ¡± The waiter asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes, as long as you give me a meal and a mobile phone. No, you have to give me another 1,000 euros. This diamond necklace is yours! ¡± Yan Miao said. The waiter looked at the woman in front of him in confusion. ¡°You stole the necklace, right? ¡± ¡°The necklace is mine How did I steal it Look at my clothes. Which one of them isn¡¯t a big brand ¡°I was kidnapped and escaped on my own. My phone was also lost by the person who kidnapped me. I can¡¯t contact my family right now, so I want to use the necklace to exchange for a phone and some money so I can take a taxi home, ¡± said Yan Miao. As long as she was full and took the money to take a taxi back to her hotel, she could get her luggage and passport. She could do whatever she wanted! The waiter looked at the woman. ¡°If it was a kidnapping, why didn¡¯t you call the police? I can help you call the police. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t call the police. Those bad people know where my family is staying. If I call the police, it will implicate my family! As long as I go home quickly and bring my family back to the country, we will be safe. ¡± Yan Miao gave a reason. She couldn¡¯t call the police. She didn¡¯t want to expose her whereabouts. Since Yan Wei was so heartless, she couldn¡¯t be blamed for being ruthless! Thinking about how she was thrown into the wilderness, she was so angry that she wanted Yan Wei to die! The waiter was finally convinced by Yan Wei¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so? Alright then, wait here. I¡¯ll buy you a phone and give you some money. ¡± As she spoke, she ran out of the bathroom. She saw the clothes on Yan Miao¡¯s body. They were indeed big six-figure brands. The necklace could be stolen, but the clothes could also be stolen? Obviously, this was unlikely. However, Yan Miao¡¯s reason made her feel that it was credible. No matter how she thought about this deal, it was worth it. She could help people and earn a necklace. She quickly went to the ATM to withdraw money. Yan Miao was in the bathroom. She was so regretful that her intestines were about to turn green. She should have asked the waiter to arrange food for her first She was thirsty and hungry. Her vision kept turning black. She only felt that she could not hold on any longer. She had no choice but to turn on the TAP and drink the water with her hands. After drinking a few mouthfuls of water into her stomach, she regained some strength. Even if the TAP here drank water directly, she never drank this kind of water directly. She had to drink hot tea, coffee, and fruit juice or something. Her hands were clenched into fists, and a fierce look shot out from her eyes. This time, if she did not use DU can¡¯s hand to kill Yan Wei and Mu duo, she would not be Yan Miao! This daughter of hers, she would just pretend that she had never given birth. Since she could not use her, she would just destroy her! The waiter bought a phone and took out the money. He returned to the bathroom and handed the things to Yan Miao. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone and money. I saved 50 yuan for you, so here¡¯s 950 yuan. If you want to eat anything, just order it in the lobby. ¡± Yan Miao took the money and phone and handed the necklace to the waiter. Losing a necklace was nothing. As long as she could return alive, she would be able to get it back several times over! She came to the lobby of the restaurant and ordered a pile of food and juice. She ate in large mouthfuls and finally felt like she was alive. She sat by the window. Suddenly, she saw a group of bodyguards surrounding the van that brought her here. The bodyguards and the driver were gesturing as if they were looking for someone. A look of fear flashed across Yan Miao¡¯s eyes. She knew one of the bodyguards. It was the bodyguard who had abandoned her in the Wilderness! Could it be that these people came to look for her again? She quickly stuffed the food into her mouth and drank all the juice to replenish her strength. She took out the money and placed it on the table. Then, she hurriedly walked to the back door of the restaurant. She did not know how these bodyguards knew that she was taken away by this car, but she knew that if she did not leave, she would not be able to leave! She ran out of the back door and hailed a car. She asked the driver to bring her back to the hotel where she stayed. The only thing she was glad about was that Yan Wei did not know the address of the hotel where she stayed. She dialed a number with her finger. This number was the number of a Paparazzi. She was going to expose the news right now. The bodyguards on the street rushed into the restaurant, but they searched the entire restaurant. They did not find Yan Miao, but they managed to get a clear view of Yan Miao through the video surveillance. The bodyguard called Mu Zeyu. ¡°Shao Dong! We did not catch her, but we found that she had returned to the city. She left after having a meal here. ¡± ¡°Trash! She ran away. Where are we going to catch her? Go to the nearby areas and look for her. If she does not have a car, she should not have run far! ¡± Mu Zeyu instructed. The bodyguards immediately received the order to search for Yan Miao. They returned to the place where they left Yan Miao and continued to search along the road. They saw a driver who was resting on the road. The driver said that he saw a woman get into a van Moreover, he told them the appearance of the van. Only then did they return to the city and find the van. But now, where were they going to find Yan Miao? Chapter 1615 Yan Miao took a taxi back to her hotel. The PAPARAZZI came to the hotel room to meet Yan Miao at the time they had agreed. Yan Miao told the Paparazzi about her past vividly, making her snot and tears run down her face ¡°I was dating my husband, Du can, at the hotel. It was Mu duo who forced himself on me. You all know Mu duo¡¯s character. When he was young, he always played with women. I don¡¯t know why he had his eyes on me. It¡¯s a pity that a woman like me, who is powerless, was forced by him just like that. ¡°The DU family is a big family. I didn¡¯t dare to say that I was bullied. Later on, I got pregnant and gave birth to a daughter. I originally thought that the child was my husband, Du can. Who knew that a few years later, I discovered that the child wasn¡¯t my husband, Du can¡¯s, but mu duo¡¯s. ¡°My husband¡¯s mistress used this matter to get to the top and chased me out of the DU family. I was really wronged. Yan Fei and Mu duo conspired to frame me, causing me to lose my title as Mrs. Du. ¡°You all must report the truth and seek justice for me! ¡± The PAPARAZZI recorded a message for Yan Miao Miao. ¡°You mean that Yan Fei and Mu duo colluded? ¡± ¡°Of course they did. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? I was on a date with my husband, and Yan Fei called my husband away, while Mu duo came to the room I booked at this time? Do you guys believe in such a coincidence? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°So, Yan Fei schemed to frame you? ¡± The PAPARAZZI asked. ¡°Yes, she schemed to frame me, and Mu duo deliberately wanted to cheat on my husband! ¡± He had played with all kinds of women. At that time, he wanted to play with a man¡¯s wife and cheat on a rich man. Coincidentally, Yan Fei found him, and the two of them hit it off These two B * Stards, they ruined my life!¡±Yan Miao cried. ¡°Oh, oh, so sinister. Your story is simply A REAL-LIFE PLOT! ¡± The Paparazzi said. ¡°This is a rich family. Many women will do anything to climb up to the rich family. ¡°My daughter has already acknowledged Mu duo, and Mu duo has also admitted that he was the one who violated me back then. ¡°I want to expose this matter. I want to let everyone know how Du can treated me, how Mu duo framed me and cheated on DU can! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°This news of yours is very good. The public loves to watch the GOSSIP OF WEALTHY families. I¡¯m sure this news will definitely make the front page headlines. Are you willing to sign an exclusive with us ¡°If you grant us an exclusive, we can release this news for you! ¡± The Paparazzi said. ¡°sign an exclusive. Will you help me hype up the news? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°Of course. If you want your news to be published in an overwhelming manner, sign an exclusive with us! ¡± The PAPARAZZI said. ¡°Okay, as long as my news is popular! ¡± Yan Miao picked up a pen and signed the agreement. The Paparazzi put away the documents and recording pen. ¡°okay, that¡¯s all for our interview. Let¡¯s go. If the news is popular, we will continue to contact you to follow up on the following reports. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. When you guys get there, give me a call. I will move to another place in a while, ¡± Yan Miao said. The reporters agreed to walk out of Yan Miao¡¯s room. As soon as they walked out of the hotel building, they saw people gathered in front of them. These people were all wearing black suits, and it was obvious that they were professional bodyguards. The two reporters were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what these people were doing here? ¡°Who are you? Why are you surrounding us? ¡± The reporter asked. ¡°Hand over your phones and voice recorder, or don¡¯t blame US FOR BEING RUDE! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°What Voice Recorder did you say? We don¡¯t know? ¡± The reporter quickly denied. However, before they could finish their words, they were punched in the face by the bodyguard, and a few punches knocked them to the ground. A few of them wailed, ¡°why did you hit us? Someone, help! ¡± The bodyguards punched and kicked them as they reached out to search the reporters¡¯backpacks and pockets. ¡°We¡¯ll make you do it the hard way! We¡¯ll ask you nicely, but if you don¡¯t give us anything, you¡¯ll have to f * cking stay close to US right now! ¡± The bodyguards kicked the two reporters hard, following the rhythm of death. The two reporters were kicked in the stomach, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their throats. The recording pens and cell phones that they had kept in their pockets were taken away. The bodyguards got what they wanted and kicked the reporters a few more times. When they heard the sound of police cars in the distance, they quickly ran away. The two reporters climbed up from the ground in a sorry state. They were so angry that they couldn¡¯t breathe. They had finally gotten the news, but now that the evidence was lost, they couldn¡¯t publish it even if they wanted to. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go upstairs and find Yan Miao to record it again! I¡¯m sure this news will be popular! We haven¡¯t even reported it yet, and someone is already chasing us! ¡± One of the reporters said. ¡°Damn, do you not want to live anymore? I don¡¯t dare to interview this matter anymore? Those bodyguards almost beat me to death! Let¡¯s go and interview some scandals, it¡¯s safer that way! ¡± Another reporter said. ¡°Look at how useless you are! If you don¡¯t risk your life, how can we become famous reporters? If you want a sensational news, you have to be willing to risk your life! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll interview it myself. In the future when the news is popular, it will be mine alone! ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll accompany you to find Yan Miao. After all, we are good brothers! ¡± The two reporters discussed as they returned to the hotel. They saw a group of bodyguards running up the elevator. This group of bodyguards was wearing the same uniform as the bodyguards who beat them up just now. The two of them quickly hid at the side to watch the commotion. ¡°Let¡¯s not go. I¡¯m afraid these people are going to capture Yan Miao. ¡± ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s go. It doesn¡¯t matter if the news is popular or not. WE CAN¡¯T LOSE OUR LIVES! If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave! ¡± ¡°WAIT FOR ME! ¡± The two Paparazzi reporters were scared away by the bodyguards. This news would kill them. They did not dare to interview anymore. The bodyguards ran to Yan Miao¡¯s room, kicked open the door, and rushed into the room to look for Yan Miao. However, there was no one in the empty room. They quickly picked up their phones and called their owners. ¡°Young Master! We found the hotel where Yan Miao is staying, and we also got the recording pen and phone from the Paparazzi. However, Yan Miao ran away. ¡± ¡°find her! Go and find her! If you want to see her alive, you must see her dead body! ¡± The man ordered. The bodyguards followed the order and ran out of the room to search for Yan Miao. A cleaner was wearing a maid¡¯s clothes and a mask. She pushed the cleaning car to the back door of the hotel. She looked left and right. Mou Ran let go of the cleaning car and ran away, getting into a taxi. She looked back at the back of the car. As the taxi started to move, a team of bodyguards ran out of the hotel. If she was any slower, she would be caught! She covered her mouth with her hand through the mask. She was secretly glad that the reporter shouted loudly. She heard someone shouting for help, so she ran to the window to look. She saw du Rui¡¯s bodyguard beating up the Paparazzi and searching for a recording pen on the Paparazzi She realized that Du Rui was coming for her, so she quickly ran out of the room and disguised herself as a maid. Du Rui, Yan Wei, just you wait She cursed. Chapter 1616 Du Rui received a call from his bodyguard in his room. The bodyguard reported to him that they had not found Yan Miao! His hand hit the table. He knew that Mu Zeyu had sent people to search for Yan Miao, so he asked his men to check Yan Miao¡¯s check-in information at the hotel in the city. Mu Zeyu did not catch her, which meant that Yan Miao had run away. If Yan Miao had run away, it was very likely that she had returned to the hotel where she had stayed to retrieve her things. Therefore, he sent people to monitor the vicinity of the hotel. Sure enough, his men found out that Yan Miao had returned. Not only did Yan Miao come back.. The Paparazzi also came. He asked his bodyguard to wait for the Paparazzi to finish their interview before he went to catch the Paparazzi and Yan Miao. In the end, Yan Miao had actually run away! However, his bodyguard searched the nearby streets and did not find any sign of Yan Miao. ¡°Young Master, we searched the nearby areas but did not find Yan Miao, ¡± the bodyguard reported. ¡°She will definitely stay in a hotel. Help me check which hotel has Yan Miao¡¯s check-in record? ¡± Du Rui instructed. ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard received the order to thoroughly check all the hotel¡¯s check-in information. Yan Miao took a taxi and drove to a remote corner of the city. She did not dare to stay in a hotel now, afraid that she would be caught by Du Rui¡¯s men. She got out of the taxi and walked to an inconspicuous courtyard. She gently pushed open the courtyard¡¯s door and walked in. The dog inside started barking crazily and called the police to its owner. Someone had entered. A bald man walked out of the room. ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°Brother Qiang! It¡¯s me! Yan Miao! ¡± Yan Miao smiled at the man. She had always had the habit of gambling and was particularly familiar with these loan sharks. ¡°Are you here to borrow money? ¡± Brother Qiang asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to borrow money. I haven¡¯t had the time to gamble recently. I¡¯m here to discuss a business deal with brother Qiang. I guarantee that we can both make a huge profit! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°What business can you have? You¡¯re not trying to trick me into lending you more money, right? ¡± Brother Qiang asked. ¡°No, how can I trick brother Qiang? I¡¯m only here to look for you because I really have a big business deal! I know the daughter of the jewelry tycoon, the Mu family. If we do well, how much do you think the Mu family will spend to redeem his daughter? ¡± Yan Miao said. Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You want me to kidnap the daughter of the Mu Family? ¡± ¡°Yes, the daughter of the Mu family is pregnant now. Her husband is the Godson of the Mu Family, and her child is the only heir of the Mu family. Think about it, would mu duo not want his daughter and grandson ¡°Moreover, the grandson is also his grandson. After all, his son-in-law is his Godson. ¡°Do you know how important Mu Wei¡¯s child is to Mu duo? ¡± Yan Miao said. Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°In that case, that child must be the heart of Mu duo¡¯s treasure! It must be redeemed no matter how much money it costs! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! I saw this business opportunity and came to talk to you. This kind of business is profitable. We¡¯ll definitely make a profit! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s also risky. The Mu Family is a big family. If things go wrong, I¡¯LL BE IN TROUBLE TOO! ¡± Brother Qiang said. ¡°who doesn¡¯t know brother Qiang¡¯s ability? Moreover, these wealthy families all spend money to eliminate disasters. We only take money and don¡¯t harm Mu Wei¡¯s life. We won¡¯t cause trouble for ourselves, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as the money isn¡¯t too excessive, the Mu family with their status will spend money to eliminate disasters. They won¡¯t cause trouble for themselves, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°So brother Qiang agreed to cooperate with us in this business deal? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°I agree, but what can you do if I send people to arrest people? I won¡¯t give you money just because you give me a clue! ¡± Brother Qiang said. ¡°I can help brother Qiang catch people. ¡°. ¡°Mu Wei is now with her father and husband. You can¡¯t catch her unless I lure her out. So, I¡¯m useful to brother Qiang. ¡°. ¡°I can catch people, and you¡¯re responsible for sending people to take us to a safe place to hide Mu Wei. When we receive the money, we¡¯ll release her, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Can you guarantee that you can capture Mu Wei? ¡± Brother Qiang asked. ¡°Of course! I can guarantee that I can capture her! But your people can¡¯t even enter her hotel, let alone capture her, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Alright, if you can capture her, I will give you a portion of the money, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°I want to ask Mu duo for 600 million. How about we split it 50-50? ¡± Yan Miao said. She Knew Mu Duo¡¯s family background. Mu Duo could afford this money, even though this money would cost mu duo half of his assets But at least he would be able to protect his daughter and grandson. She was certain that Mu duo would agree to this request. Brother Qiang was shocked by this number. He originally only wanted 100 million. ¡°Can he give that much? ¡± ¡°Of course he can. Mu Duo only has one daughter and one grandson. Do you think he would want money and not his only daughter? ¡± Yan Miao said with a sneer. ¡°That¡¯s true. Everything is afraid of scarcity. Mu Wei is the Mu family¡¯s scarce resource, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°Yes, Mu duo can¡¯t have children anymore. He only has this one daughter, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I agree to the extortion price. You CAN¡¯T ASK FOR HALF OF IT! ¡± Brother Qiang said. ¡°without me, you can¡¯t do this business! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°not necessarily. Mu Wei will go out too, right I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on her. I can always find a chance to kidnap her. So it¡¯s the same without you. Kidnapping Mu Wei is just a matter of time. I¡¯ll only give you 10% . That¡¯s 60 million,¡±brother Qiang said. Yan Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re only giving me 10% ? That¡¯s too low! I don¡¯t agree! ¡± She clenched her fists. She was also at risk. If du Rui didn¡¯t want to capture her, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to kidnap Yan Wei and get some money to spend! She originally only wanted to use the exposure of the news to force Mu duo to give her a sum of money. Who knew that they wouldn¡¯t buy it and wanted to capture her. She could only use this method to get some money. If du Rui and Mu Zeyu didn¡¯t let her off, she could only take the money and run for her life. Therefore, the money must not be lacking! ¡°At most, it¡¯s four-six. I¡¯ll take four, you take six! If it works, it¡¯s fine. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find someone else! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°two-eight, if it doesn¡¯t work, IT¡¯S FINE! ¡± Brother Qiang said. ¡°Hehe, no matter who I talk to about this business, anyone will want to do it. If you don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find someone else to do it! ¡± Yan Miao threatened. Brother Qiang raised his hand, and his men surrounded Yan Miao. ¡°You want to walk out of here? Can you guess if you¡¯re going to get out alive or dead? ¡± Yan Miao pursed her lips into a straight line. If she was surrounded like this, she would not be able to get out at all. Moreover, her life would be in danger. ¡°thirty-seven, no less! ¡± She said haggling. ¡°Hehe, are you worth thirty-seven? twenty-eight it is. If not, then forget it. You guys arrest her. ¡± Brother Qiang ordered his men. ¡°No! I agree, twenty-eight. I¡¯ll go and arrest Yan Wei now! ¡± Yan Miao said in a panic. Chapter 1617 ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring some people to follow you. Do you know where she lives? ¡± Asked brother Qiang. ¡°Yes, but you can only follow me from afar. I¡¯ll tell you to come over, and you can come over again. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be suspicious when she sees so many people around me, ¡± said Yan Miao. ¡°Do I need you to tell me that? I¡¯m not stupid. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Brother Qiang waved his hand and beckoned his men to follow him. They drove a bus to take Yan Miao to Yan Wei¡¯s hotel. Yan Miao got off the bus two blocks ahead of schedule, afraid that she would be seen with brother Qiang. She walked to the alley behind Yan Wei¡¯s hotel. She took out her phone and gave Yan Wei a call. Yan Wei¡¯s phone rang with music. She glanced at the number on the screen. She did not recognize the number. Her fingers swiped the screen. Ever since her jewelry show had been successful, she often received strange calls They were all here to buy her jewelry. ¡°Hello, who is this? ¡± She asked politely. There was no sound from the phone for a long time, which surprised Yan Wei. ¡°Who is it? Who is looking for me? ¡± She hesitated and didn¡¯t know if she should hang up the phone. Just when her finger was about to press the hang-up button, the phone suddenly rang. ¡°Wei Wei, ¡± a light call sounded as if it came from afar. Yan Wei was stunned on the spot. Not many people would call her that, and this voice was Yan Miao. She vaguely remembered when she was young, before she was chased out of the DU family, when Yan Miao brought her to see Du can He would call her by her name so gently, pretending to be a good wife and mother. Her heart tightened. ¡°You, where are you? ¡± She asked. She knew that Mu Zeyu had been looking for Yan Miao, but unfortunately, he had not been able to find her. As long as Yan Miao was not found, the Mu family and the DU family¡¯s matters would be exposed. ¡°Yan Wei, many people are arresting me. There are people from the Mu Family and the DU family. I¡¯m your mother, and this is how you treat me? ¡± Yan Wei cried. ¡°You¡¯re my mother, but how many times have you sold me for money. Other than asking for my money, you didn¡¯t care about my life. This time, it was you who wanted to use the past to blackmail me. If it weren¡¯t for that, Mu Zeyu wouldn¡¯t have arrested you. ¡°Why did the DU family arrest you? I don¡¯t know. Did you also blackmail DU can? ¡± Yan Wei asked. She knew that Mu Zeyu was arresting people, but she didn¡¯t know that the DU family had also mobilized. She didn¡¯t think that Du Rui would help her capture Yan Miao. ¡°I didn¡¯t blackmail DU can. Those people aren¡¯t Du can¡¯s people. They are du Rui¡¯s people. From the bodyguards¡¯ uniforms, I can tell that they are du Rui¡¯s people, ¡± Yan Miao said. Every big family had their own badges. Just by looking at the badges on the bodyguards¡¯clothes, one could tell. Moreover, every president would make some changes in their family¡¯s badges to show that this era belonged to him. Therefore, the badges on Du can¡¯s people and Du Rui¡¯s people had subtle differences. If one wasn¡¯t familiar with the DU family, they wouldn¡¯t notice these things. However, Yan Miao had been the young Madam of the DU family for so many years She could tell at a glance who the bodyguards were. ¡°Du Rui? He sent people to arrest you? ¡± Yan Wei was a little surprised. She did not expect Du Rui to make a move to arrest Yan Miao. To be honest, she felt that Du Rui would only use this matter to blackmail her and would not really help her. ¡°It¡¯s him! Wei Wei, no matter what fault mother has, I am still your mother. I am greedy. That is because I lost money in a bet. I need money to repay my debt. If you give me the money to repay my debt, I will not use this matter to blackmail you. ¡± Yan Miao tried to make up an excuse. ¡°I have already told you not to gamble. You just won¡¯t listen. Those are all lies! ¡± Yan Wei said angrily. Yan Miao had always been addicted to gambling. It turned out that all the money she earned was used to pay off Yan Miao¡¯s debts. Unfortunately, no matter how much money she earned, it was not enough for Yan Miao to buy clothes, buy bags, and pay off her gambling debts. ¡°I listen, I really listen this time! My daughter, how can I expose those things and let Du can find trouble with you and your father? I¡¯m just scaring you! The loan sharks have been chasing me to pay off my debts. I have no other choice. This time, if you can help me pay off my debts, I promise not to gamble. You can sign a contract with the loan sharks so that they will never lend me money again. How about this Of course, I won¡¯t tell anyone about the relationship between Mu duo and you. I¡¯m your biological mother No matter what I¡¯ve done, I¡¯m still your biological mother. Do you really want to see me die?¡±Yan Miao sobbed as if she had been wronged. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was moved by Yan Miao¡¯s words. No matter how wrong Yan Miao was, she was still her biological mother. ¡°Mu Zeyu didn¡¯t want to kill you. He only captured you because he didn¡¯t want you to expose what happened back then. If I help you pay off your debt, will you shut up about what happened back then?¡± She questioned Yan Miao. If Yan Miao could agree to her request and not expose what happened in the past, there was no need for her to arrest Yan Miao again. ¡°Yes, yes. I promise! Did you agree to help me pay off my debt? ¡± Yan Miao asked anxiously. ¡°How much do you owe? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°Not much, not much. I only owe ten million this time. Not Much, right? As long as you help me pay off my debt, I will disappear in front of you. In the future, I won¡¯t gamble anymore. Every month, with a little living allowance from Du can, I can actually live very well, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°actually, Du can gives you a lot of money. You can really live very well. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how much the average employee earns now. They earn very little. Just one month of your living expenses is enough for them to earn money for their entire lifetime, ¡± Yan Wei educated her mother. There were some things that could not be compared. Yan Miao always felt that she did not live as well as the nouveau riche in the past, but in fact, she was much better than too many people, and she was still not satisfied with her life. ¡°I know I am wrong. In the future, I will live a peaceful life. I will find a place that I like, buy a house, and spend my old age in peace. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s voice was dejected, as if she really regretted it. ¡°Mom, if you can really do this, you¡¯ll be happy in your old age. I¡¯ll help you pay off your debt. Where are you? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask for my address and let Mu Zeyu catch me, did you? ¡± Yan Miao asked worriedly. ¡°No, it¡¯s only 10 million. I¡¯ll help you pay it off, ¡± Yan Wei said. If she could use 10 million to settle the grudges between the two families, she felt that it was worth it. ¡°I¡¯m actually in the alley behind the hotel you¡¯re staying in. Are you transferring the money to me, or are you directly returning it to the loan shark? ¡± Yan Miao asked deliberately. ¡°I want to return it directly to the loan shark. Where are they? ¡± Yan Wei asked. She would never give the money to her mother. Back then, she also directly transferred the money to Yan Miao¡¯s account. However, Yan Miao never returned the money to her mother. Instead, she continued to gamble with the money. Therefore, she directly returned the money to the loan shark. Chapter 1618 ¡°I made an appointment with them. We¡¯ll meet in five minutes. Come over. Don¡¯t tell Mu Zeyu. He wants to kill me. If you tell him, I¡¯LL BE DEAD! ¡± Yan Miao cried. ¡°I understand. ¡± Yan Wei hung up the phone. She naturally couldn¡¯t tell Mu Zeyu and mu duo, especially mu duo. Because Yan Miao wanted to use this matter to extort money from Mu duo. Mu Duo really had the heart to kill Yan Miao. If they knew where Yan Miao was, they wouldn¡¯t let Yan Miao Go. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t give Yan Miao money either. They would only lock Yan Miao up and not let Yan Miao have the chance to say anything. She took her phone out of her room and took the elevator to the first floor to meet Yan Miao in the alley behind the hotel. Yan Miao was about to break down from waiting in the alley. This kind of waiting was too torturous. She was afraid that Yan Wei would not come, or that Yan Wei would be met by Mu duo and Mu Zeyu. Then her plan would be ruined. Just when she was so anxious that she wanted to call Yan Wei, she finally saw Yan Wei¡¯s figure. Yan Wei¡¯s stomach was particularly obvious, but she did not have the mood to be a grandmother. She walked over in a few steps and held Yan Wei¡¯s hand, as if she was afraid that Yan Wei would run away. ¡°Wei Wei, you¡¯re here! It¡¯s better to be my biological daughter. Only you know how to control me, ¡± she said as she wiped away her tears. ¡°Mom, did you really only owe ten million this time? You didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± Yan Wei always felt that there was something wrong with Yan Miao¡¯s words. It was never Yan Miao¡¯s style to owe ten million. Yan Miao would only owe more. ¡°It really was ten million this time. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I won¡¯t let you add more money on the spot, ¡± Yan Miao said. Of course, she had done this kind of thing before. She told Yan Wei that she only owed a little. When Yan Wei went to pay off her debt, the result was a huge sum. ¡°That¡¯s good. If the money is too much, I won¡¯t pay your debt! Where did you meet? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°Just ahead. I¡¯ll take you there! ¡± Yan Miao held Yan Wei¡¯s hand and walked into the depths of the alley. Yan Wei followed Yan Miao and walked in the alley, twisting and turning. The more they walked, the narrower the road became. ¡°Mom, where did you meet? It¡¯s so remote here. ¡± ¡°Loan Sharks can¡¯t see the light. Of course they have to hide in a more hidden position. Let¡¯s go quickly! ¡± Yan Miao said as she walked quickly toward the end of the alley. Yan Wei only felt that it was getting darker as they walked. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going. You can ask them to come over! ¡± She couldn¡¯t keep up with Yan Miao¡¯s footsteps at all, and Yan Miao had no idea that it was inconvenient for her to walk now. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Hurry up, I¡¯m really not lying to you! Have you seen the bus in front? It¡¯s right there! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s hand held Yan Wei¡¯s hand tightly as she pulled Yan Wei towards the bus. The road beneath Yan Wei¡¯s feet was full of potholes, and there was rubbish all around. It was so dirty that she wanted to vomit just by looking at it. Why did they have to stay here? She looked around the bus. This was an alley for trash. There were no houses in the alley. Where was the person Yan Miao was meeting? Yan Miao could tell that Yan Wei did not want to leave. She waved at the people in the bus and let them out. A few men jumped out of the bus and went straight for Yan Wei. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Yan Wei noticed that these people¡¯s eyes were very fierce, and they did not look like they were talking to her. ¡°We¡¯re here to borrow money from them. Let¡¯s get in the bus and talk about how we¡¯re going to PAY THEM BACK! ¡± Yan Miao was afraid that these people would spill the beans, so she quickly explained. ¡°Get in the car! ¡± A man grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s arm and dragged her into the car. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get in the car. If you want money, I¡¯ll give it to you here! ¡± Yan Miao struggled and didn¡¯t want to get in the car. However, the other two men held her legs and carried her into the car. As she was carried into the car, the car started and drove out of the alley. She was thrown into the car seat. Her eyes looked around at the people around her and forced herself to calm down. ¡°How much money did my mother lend you? I¡¯ll pay it back to her. We can discuss this. ¡± She said hurriedly. At this time, she could only cooperate and not anger these people. ¡°Hehe, what a good daughter. However, I don¡¯t want to talk about it now. Let¡¯s find a place to talk slowly. ¡± Brother Qiang stood up and walked towards Yan Wei He snatched the phone from her hand and skillfully took out the phone card. He pressed the turn off button, and the phone card was broken by him and thrown out of the car window. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale. This didn¡¯t look like a conversation about repayment, but more like a kidnapping! However, the windows were tightly shut, and she was surrounded by bodyguards. Even if she had wings, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly away. She pursed her lips and looked at the man. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address this big brother. ¡± ¡°little sister, do you know how to be polite? You even know to call me big brother. You can just call me big brother Qiang, ¡± said big brother Qiang. ¡°Big Brother Qiang is good. It¡¯s just a matter of repayment. It¡¯s not a big deal. Who asked my mother to borrow money? It¡¯s only right to pay more. Everyone can discuss it, ¡± said Yan Wei, pretending to be stupid, as if she didn¡¯t know her situation. ¡°Yes, yes, everyone can discuss it. When we get there, we can discuss it again, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°But, I need my phone to handle the transfer for you. You broke my phone. How can I transfer the money to you? Otherwise, I¡¯ll inform my husband to send you cash? Or let him transfer the money to you, ¡± Yan Wei said. She only hoped that brother Qiang could let her contact Mu Zeyu. That way, Mu Zeyu would know that she was in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to inform your husband yet. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll inform him to pay, ¡± brother Qiang said to Yan Wei while asking his driver to drive faster. Yan Wei looked at the gradually thinning stream of people outside the window. She knew that this car was heading to the suburbs. If she reached the suburbs, she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the city even if she escaped. In the suburbs here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her even if she drove for more than a hundred kilometers. She covered her stomach with her hand and frowned in pain. ¡°Aiyo, my stomach hurts. It must have stretched me just now! I¡¯m going to give birth prematurely. Hurry up and send me to the hospital. ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Yan Miao. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she going to give birth prematurely? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not the one who caused her to give birth prematurely. ¡± ¡°Go and take a look. Is She really going to give birth prematurely? ¡± Brother Qiang ordered. Yan Miao braced herself and walked towards her daughter. She did not know if Yan Wei was doubting her words now. It seemed that if Yan Wei did not doubt her words, she would be too foolish. However, from the tone of Yan Wei¡¯s words just now.. It did not seem like Yan Wei had sensed that they were going to kidnap her. ¡°Wei Wei, you¡­ your stomach hurts? ¡± She asked carefully. She must have a guilty conscience. She was afraid of seeing the look in Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts! Quick, get them to send me to the hospital. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t keep my child, my father and Mu Zeyu won¡¯t want me anymore! ¡± Yan Wei said loudly. She had long seen through that she was kidnapped. Since they wanted to kidnap her to extort money from Mu duo and Mu Zeyu, she said that if she lost her child, Mu duo and mu zeyu wouldn¡¯t want her. Presumably, if these people wanted money, they had to keep her child She used this method to force these people to send her to the hospital. Chapter 1619 Yan Miao looked at her daughter clutching her stomach and panicked. ¡°It seems like she really has a stomachache. What should we do? If something happens to her child, how are we going to ask Mu Zeyu and mu duo for money? ¡± ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s so annoying! Can¡¯t you calm down? We can¡¯t go to the hospital now! If we go to the hospital, what if she runs away? Take a look at her condition first. Is she going to give birth or what? ¡± Qiang Ge said. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to look, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to look? How did you give birth to a daughter? ¡± Asked brother Qiang. ¡°When I gave birth, I asked the Feng Shui Master to calculate the time and then performed the surgery according to the auspicious time. You were born by myself, ¡± said Yan Miao. Many wealthy families had to calculate the time of the birth of the child. They had to perform the surgery at the auspicious time to let the child be born. Moreover, the pain of the surgery was less than that of natural childbirth. Many wealthy women also liked surgery. After all, natural childbirth would cause their birth canal to be loose and their pelvis to be deformed. The wealthy women had their own concerns. They were afraid that their figures would be out of shape and they would not be able to keep their husbands¡¯hearts. Therefore, they were willing to go all out for their own bodies. They would rather have a child through surgery than to have a child by themselves. ¡°Damn! You don¡¯t even know how to have a child! ¡± said brother Qiang. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this, right? What should we do now? Nothing can happen to her child! ¡± Said Yan Miao. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, I got it! ¡± The veins on brother Qiang¡¯s forehead tensed up. He could go to the hospital, but if Yan Wei were to play tricks at the hospital, his plan would be in vain! It might even bring him a lot of trouble. He suddenly thought of an idea. He ordered his driver, ¡°go to the villa in the suburbs! ¡± The driver quickly turned the steering wheel and drove straight to brother Qiang¡¯s villa in the suburbs. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes quietly looked at the people in the car. Her mouth was screaming in pain, but no one paid attention to her anymore. She looked at the road outside the car window. The more she walked, the more remote it became. Her heart was in her throat. ¡°Mom, my child is going to be lost. Hurry up and send me to the hospital. ¡± She begged her mother. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go to the hospital. Hang in there. Brother Qiang will make the arrangements. ¡°. ¡°Sigh, this child of yours really has a grudge against me. She has been restraining me since she was young. She hasn¡¯t given me any peace of mind. Now that I¡¯m asking you to pay off my debt, you¡¯ll have all kinds of problems, ¡± Yan Miao said in disgust. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. This was her biological mother. When she was in danger, not only did she not save her, she even despised her for being troublesome! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological daughter! ¡± She sobbed. She really wanted to be like other girls and have her parents love her. Unfortunately, she had been her mother¡¯s punching bag since she was young. ¡°If you weren¡¯t born to me, I would still be the young lady of the Du Family! Do you know how much I¡¯ve lost because of you? ¡± Yan Miao said. The thought of this made her feel bad. No matter how much money she could get now, she felt that Yan Wei could not make up for her loss! Yan Wei¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Even though she had always treated Yan Miao like her own mother, trying her best to help Yan Miao pay off her debts and give Yan Miao money, Yan Miao still treated her like this! She did not cry out in pain anymore because it was useless to cry out in pain. Yan Miao would not help her, and the people in the car would not let her go either! The car sped to the villa in the suburbs. Yan Wei was grabbed by the arms of two men and brought to a bedroom in the villa. The house was quite new. Through the window, she could see the construction site in the distance. The wilderness was the best description of this place. She thought that she really could not run away. She lay on the bed to rest. She could not run away. She could only let herself rest well and recover her energy before thinking of a way to leave this place. A woman in a coat walked in with a first-aid kit in her hand. ¡°Who wants to give birth prematurely? ¡± The doctor asked. ¡°Her! ¡± Brother Qiang stretched out his hand and pointed at Yan Wei who was on the bed. He really admired his iq. Fortunately, he was smart enough to hire a doctor from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department from the hospital. This way, no matter what happened to Yan Wei, she did not need to go to the hospital. The doctor walked towards Yan Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll check you out. Relax and breathe evenly. ¡± She reached out and touched Yan Wei¡¯s stomach to check on the child¡¯s condition. Yan Wei looked at the doctor. It seemed that this doctor and brother Qiang did not know each other. They did not communicate much. If the doctor was hired, then she could find a doctor to save her, right? A plan flashed through her mind. ¡°All of you, get out. The doctor will examine me. If you are here, how can I take off my clothes? ¡± She said hurriedly and asked everyone in the room to get out. ¡°Hehe, is there a need? A pregnant woman. Would we be interested in a pregnant woman? ¡± Brother Qiang said loudly. ¡°You are men! I am a woman! Don¡¯t you know the difference between men and women? Didn¡¯t you graduate from kindergarten? Get Out, I want to examine you! ¡± Yan Wei said loudly. The corner of brother Qiang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You still dare to shout at us? Do you think you are in the Mu Family? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to shout, then you can go out! Shameless! Look at the WOMAN¡¯S PRENATAL EXAMINATION! ¡± Yan Wei shouted angrily. ¡°You can go out! I¡¯ve never seen so many men looking at a woman¡¯s prenatal examination! ¡± The doctor said unhappily. She had been a doctor for so many years, but she had never seen such a scene. Brother Qiang¡¯s gaze swept past the window and door of the room. This was the third floor. Presumably, even if Yan Wei was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away from the third floor. And there was only one door. As long as his people were guarding the door, Yan Wei definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to run away! He waved his hand and ordered his men to leave the room. He instructed Yan Miao, ¡°you stay here and watch! If anything happens to her, I will hold you accountable! ¡± He fiercely said his words and also walked out of the room. The corner of Yan Miao¡¯s lips twitched. For Yan Wei, she had been reprimanded by brother Qiang again. She turned to look at the doctor. ¡°How is she? Is she going to give birth prematurely? ¡± ¡°No, I feel that the child is fine. There are no signs of premature birth, ¡± the doctor said honestly. Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°My stomach hurt very much just now. It really hurts! I definitely have to give birth prematurely. Do I have to go to the hospital? If I give birth prematurely, the medical conditions here are not good. ¡± She quickly hinted to the doctor and asked the doctor to do as she said. However, the doctor did not even look at Yan Wei¡¯s face. He only focused on examining the fetus. ¡°At the moment, the child is fine. Let¡¯s take another look. If you feel uncomfortable, call me again! ¡± She took off her rubber gloves and packed her first aid kit. Yan Wei¡¯s heart was completely broken. Her plan to run away was gone just like that. The doctor did not see her abnormal expression at all! The doctor carried his first aid kit out of the room and reported to brother Qiang, ¡°I¡¯ve finished my examination. Her condition is still quite stable. If you feel that it¡¯s not good, call me again. ¡± ¡°Oh? Alright, I got it. You guys send the doctor out, ¡± brother Qiang said. The doctor followed a few men out of the villa, got into his car, and drove away from the villa. In the room, Yan Miao slapped her daughter¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! ¡± She cursed loudly! Chapter 1620 ¡°Mom! Why did you hit me? ¡± Yan Wei covered her face with her hand and looked at her mother. There was not much surprise in her eyes. She had been used to being hit by her mother since she was young. Yan Miao could beat her up for nothing, just because she was in a bad mood. Yan Miao¡¯s face was stiff and cold. Her eyes fiercely hit Yan Wei¡¯s face. ¡°You still dare to ask me why I hit you? Yan Wei, you¡¯re lying to me! You didn¡¯t have a stomachache just now! You were just pretending to have a stomachache. You wanted us to fall for it and send you to the hospital so you could call the police and arrest us Bastard Yan Wei, do you still have any conscience?¡± Yan Wei pulled at her face that was hurting from the slap. She didn¡¯t understand how her mother could be so heartless ¡°You lied to me first You lied to me to pay off your debt. In fact, you wanted to kidnap me YOU¡¯RE MY BIOLOGICAL MOTHER Even if I wasn¡¯t the child of Du can that you wanted, I was still your child. How could you treat your own daughter this way ¡°helping outsiders to kidnap me? ¡± She shouted angrily. Her mother was too much. Her heart was extremely cold. She really regretted it. She still wanted Yan Miao to pay off her gambling debt, but Yan Miao had plotted to kidnap her! Yan Miao¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°So you knew that I wanted to kidnap you! So you pretended to have a stomachache! You wanted to escape? ¡± ¡°My own mother harmed me. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to be harmed? I¡¯m not F * Cking stupid. I¡¯m your daughter. The child in my stomach is your grandson. Won¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± Yan Wei questioned. ¡°Why would I have a conscience? Don¡¯t forget, because of you, I was kicked out of the House and became the laughingstock of everyone. Until now, because of you, I was captured by Mu Zeyu and du Rui¡¯s people. Yan Wei, all of this is because of you! I just want some money. You, your husband, and Du Rui treat me like this You don¡¯t even treat me like your own mother!¡±Yan Miao shouted. ¡°A little money How much is a little money Even if you are still the young Madam of the DU family, Du can wouldn¡¯t give you so much money You are the one who is insatiably greedy and harmed yourself If it was just a little money, would you go through so much effort to kidnap me Tell me, how much do you want?¡±Yan Wei asked. ¡°Hehe, I am insatiably greedy? I gave birth to Mu Duo¡¯s only child for nothing, shouldn¡¯t I ask him for some reward? If you are my daughter, you should help me get it, and not make me go through so much effort to get it! ¡± Yan Miao shouted. Yan Wei¡¯s heart stopped. This was Yan Miao¡¯s theory, ¡°tell me, how much do you want? ¡± ¡°GIVE ME 600 million! I¡¯ll let you go! ¡± Yan Miao said. Yan Wei was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Miao to ask for 600 million. ¡°This is almost one-third of my father¡¯s property. YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! ¡± ¡°Only one-third? Then I want less. I WANT HALF OF HIS PROPERTY! ¡± Yan Miao snorted coldly. ¡°Half? What right do you have? What did you do to want half of my father¡¯s property? ¡± Yan Wei roared angrily. 600 million. She didn¡¯t know how her father would come up with so much money. No matter how rich a person was, they wouldn¡¯t deposit so much cash in the bank. It was all investment to earn more money. For example, real estate, companies, or whatever projects they ran. Their family had the most jewelry, but jewelry was not money. If they wanted to quickly turn jewelry into money, they had to sell it at a low price. If that was the case, their family would lose more than one-third. ¡°because I gave birth to his only child! ¡± Hehe, I did not expect that the person I met by chance was Mu duo. I even gave birth to his only child. I am really grateful to him for his wild days when he was young. He made himself into a cripple. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be worth this money,¡±Yan Miao said. As she spoke, she walked out of the room to discuss with brother Qiang about blackmailing Mu duo. ¡°Brother Qiang, did you call Mu duo? Did he agree to the price? ¡± She asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t called him yet. Let him be anxious first. My people are keeping an eye on Mu duo and Mu Zeyu near the hotel. When they¡¯re looking for people everywhere, give Mu duo a call, ¡± brother Qiang said. The corner of Yan Miao¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why do you want me to make a call? Can¡¯t you just find someone to call? ¡± Her heart tightened. Some things were easier said than done. How was she going to tell Mu duo all this? Most importantly, this would expose that she was the one who kidnapped Yan Wei! ¡°Hehe, you two haven¡¯t talked for a long time. I can give you a chance to talk! The two of you can discuss how your daughter wants to live? ¡± Brother Qiang said with a cold smile. ¡°You, you¡¯re so ruthless. You Want Mu duo to hate me to death! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of The key is that you can get the money. You want 20% of the profits, but you only tricked Yan Wei into my car. It¡¯s not worth this price If you don¡¯t want to do it, you can leave now. When I get the money, I can give you 50 million,¡±said brother Qiang. Yan Miao¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. It was clear that brother Qiang did not want to give her 20% and wanted to keep the money for himself. As long as she left, where would she find brother Qiang to ask for money? She was sure that when the time came, brother Qiang would make it so that she would never be able to find him! Moreover, Yan Wei already knew that she was involved in the kidnapping. Even if she left now, Mu duo and Mu Zeyu would not let her off. She had no way out. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll ask Mu duo for money later. ¡± She braced herself and agreed. Brother Qiang¡¯s phone rang with music. It was a call from his subordinates. ¡°Brother Qiang, we saw mu Zeyu looking for someone. He¡¯s looking everywhere! ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s subordinates reported. ¡°Hehehe, he discovered that Yan Wei is missing so quickly? We¡¯re not in a hurry. Just wait a while more! ¡± Brother Qiang said. Near the hotel, Mu Zeyu brought his men to look for Yan Wei everywhere. Yan Wei¡¯s cell phone was turned off, and there was no signal on her phone card. It was as if Yan Wei had vanished into thin air. Du Rui also brought his men to the hotel. He did not manage to track down Yan Miao. He wanted to tell Yan Wei to be careful. Mu Zeyu suddenly saw du Rui running over. He took a few steps forward and grabbed du Rui¡¯s collar. ¡°where¡¯s Yan Wei? ¡± Du Rui was stunned. ¡°Yan Wei? You¡¯re asking me about Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°Nonsense! Yan Wei is missing. If I don¡¯t ask you, who would I ask? You¡¯re the only one who stays by Yan Wei¡¯s side every day! Where did you hide Yan Wei? ¡± Mu Zeyu roared angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide Yan Wei! I¡¯m here to find her! Why would I hide her? ¡± Du Rui asked Mu Zeyu back. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯ve never given up on Yan Wei and can¡¯t wait to chase her back! Du Rui, hand over Yan Wei! Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Mu Zeyu roared angrily. He threw a punch at du Rui¡¯s face, wanting to kill his love rival at any moment! Chapter 1621 Du Rui dodged Mu Zeyu¡¯s fist. ¡°What are you crazy for? Do you have something to say? What happened to Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hide Yan Wei. Why did she disappear? Besides you, who else wants to take her away from me? ¡± Mu Zeyu continued to hit du Rui. ¡°Why did Yan Wei Disappear? Tell me! ¡± Du Rui was also anxious. When he heard that Yan Wei had disappeared, his brain was about to explode. It was as if someone had dug out his heart. Mu Zeyu looked at du Rui¡¯s flustered and exasperated look. His action of hitting someone stopped. ¡°Did you really not take Yan Wei Away? ¡± ¡°Of course not. If I were you, I would fight with you here. I would have taken her far away long ago! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. As long as Yan Wei agreed to go with him, he would immediately take Yan Wei away. He would not stay for a second and give Mu Zeyu a chance to catch up to Yan Wei. ¡°Then where would Yan Wei go? ¡± Mu Zeyu was completely flustered. If the person who took Yan Wei away was not du Rui, he really could not think of anyone who had a grudge with Yan Wei. After all, they were here to hold a jewelry show. They had not offended anyone. ¡°Tell me the details! Hurry! ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°When I returned to the guest room, I found that Yan Wei wasn¡¯t there, so I called her to ask where she went. In the end, I was told that her phone wasn¡¯t in the service area, so I used my phone to search for the signal on her phone and found that her phone was also turned off. She wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone. Even if she was in a place with no signal, at least she wouldn¡¯t turn off her phone. I realized the problem, so I asked someone to come down and look for Yan Wei. ¡°Then I saw you, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Yan Wei just got lost. If that¡¯s the case, I thought of someone. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°Yan Miao! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Yan Miao? Could it be her? My people couldn¡¯t find her shadow. Moreover, she didn¡¯t release the news. She must have run away by herself, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. She looked for the reporter. I found the hotel where she stayed. Just now, she ran back to the hotel and looked for the reporter. She wanted to release the news. My people caught the reporter and destroyed the recordings and videos. I didn¡¯t expect her to run so fast. When my people rushed upstairs, she had already run away. ¡°I brought some people to search around the hotel, but they couldn¡¯t find her. That¡¯s why I came to inform Yan Wei. I wanted to tell her to be careful, ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s her? Why do I feel like it¡¯s impossible? No matter what, she¡¯s still Yan Wei¡¯s mother, right? They¡¯re biological mother and daughter. Even if Yan Miao wanted money, she wouldn¡¯t harm Yan Wei, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know Yan Miao. She¡¯s always been selfish and never considered Yan Wei. Yan Wei suffered a lot when she was young. It can be said that she was in Yan Miao¡¯s hands and wasn¡¯t tortured to death by Yan Miao. It¡¯s all because of her tenacious vitality, ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so bad! Let¡¯s go find Yan Miao. Do you have any way to find out where Yan Miao is? ¡± ¡°I have no way. Her phone is turned off, and I can¡¯t locate her phone, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°It was my people who confiscated her phone and turned it off. I originally wanted to throw her into the Wilderness and confiscate her phone so that she couldn¡¯t call for help. I wanted to teach her a lesson. Who knew she would come back so soon, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a phone. Even if we wanted to use our phones to locate her, we wouldn¡¯t be able to locate her! ¡± Du Rui said. Suddenly, he thought of something. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask the reporters. ¡± His mind suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of a question. If Yan Miao didn¡¯t have a phone, how did Yan Miao contact those reporters The reporters wouldn¡¯t Crouch at the door of her room and wait for her! In other words, Yan Miao must have called the reporters and asked them to come over. That was why the reporters came over. He took out his phone and dialed a number. He informed his subordinates, ¡°go and get the phones of the two reporters from earlier! ¡± The reporter¡¯s Voice Recorder and phone that he had asked his bodyguard to confiscate were in the hands of his men. ¡°You have the reporter¡¯s phone? ¡± Mu Zeyu was surprised. ¡°Yes, my men snatched it from the hands of the reporters, ¡± Du Rui said. His men quickly sent the phone over to Du Rui. But now that the phone had been sent over, the problem arose. How was he going to open this fingerprint-decoded phone? Of course, if he couldn¡¯t open the phone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the phone records inside, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get Yan Miao¡¯s phone number. He looked at the phone and felt depressed. ¡°Go find a hacker and help me unlock the phone! ¡± Du Rui ordered his bodyguards. ¡°Damn, do you still need a hacker to open this? The young master of the DU family is so rich, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You can unlock the phone without a hacker? ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that a piece of orange peel can be unlocked? ¡± Mu Zeyu said as he took the phone from Du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°This kind of phone, as long as the fingerprint identification key is cracked, anyone¡¯s finger can unlock the phone, or even a piece of Orange Peel! ¡± He took the phone and knocked it against the wall, but the fingerprint key did not crack. Du Rui finally found some face. ¡°Hehe, do you think you can break it wherever you want? If you break other places, even hackers can¡¯t open it! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a phone? ¡± ¡°If I break this, I¡¯ll get someone to sell the fingerprint tape or adhesive tape. As long as I use a conductive pen to smear a few times on the back of the fingerprint tape, I can unlock the phone. ¡°. ¡°But this is too troublesome. I¡¯ll still break the fingerprint identification key faster, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. He continued to smash the phone against the wall. A small crack appeared on the fingerprint identification key. ¡°success! We can turn on the phone now! ¡± He pressed his finger on the fingerprint identification key. After repeating it a few times, he indeed turned on the phone. ¡°quick, look who called this person. Is there any suspicious phone number? ¡± Du Rui asked. Mu Zeyu opened the phone¡¯s communication record and looked at the phone number. Anyone with a name could tell at a glance if it was Yan Miao. There were not many calls without a name. ¡°Two hours ago, a call came in. Is this number Yan Miao¡¯s? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s about time. The reporter interviewed Yan Miao Two hours ago. Let¡¯s call her and find out who it is! ¡± Du Rui took the phone and dialed the number. A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°why are you still calling me? YOU HAVE GUTS! ¡± Du Rui heard that it was Yan Miao. He lowered his voice and imitated the reporter¡¯s voice, ¡°someone stole our phone and record pen. We suffered heavy losses. It¡¯s all because of your interview! You have to compensate US FOR OUR LOSSES! ¡± ¡°What? You want me to compensate you? Just because you accidentally exposed my whereabouts, I don¡¯t even dare to go back to the hotel now. Don¡¯t call me again! ¡± Yan Miao hung up the phone after she said that. Chapter 1622 Mu Zeyu had been listening to the conversation between Du Rui and Yan Miao. He watched Du Rui hang up the phone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask where she is? Or try to ask if Yan Wei is with her. ¡± He roared angrily, thinking that Du Rui was too stupid. ¡°Do you think Yan Miao is as stupid as you? ¡± I¡¯m drunk. As long as I mention a topic related to Yan Wei, she will doubt my identity. Don¡¯t forget that although she doesn¡¯t know that I took the two reporters¡¯phones, she knows which company the two reporters are from. If she calls the company to check with the two reporters, my identity will be exposed. If Yan Wei was with her, the first thing she would do would be to move Yan Wei and throw away her current phone. ¡°Let me ask you, when the time comes, how are we going to find her? ¡± Du Rui retorted. He was more worried about Yan Wei¡¯s safety than Mu Zeyu. After all, the child in Yan Wei¡¯s stomach was his. Both the child and the child were his. How could he not be anxious? The more he cared, the more careful he would be. He did not dare to do anything to hurt Yan Wei. Mu Zeyu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re right this time. Let¡¯s go find Yan Miao now. Can you locate her phone? ¡± He was a little worried about whether du Rui could locate Yan Wei¡¯s phone. After all, they had to add each other as friends. Only when the other party agreed to locate her would they be able to locate her. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll get someone to pass through, ¡± Du Rui said. He pressed his phone and dialed a number. He found a hacker he knew and asked the hacker to steal the satellite location of Yan Wei¡¯s phone. Soon, the satellite location map was transmitted. Du Rui¡¯s eyes darkened. This was a very desolate place in the suburbs, but he could tell that there was a villa here. ¡°It¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go now! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°wait a minute. We can¡¯t drive here. ¡± Du Rui stopped Mu Zeyu. ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t there a location? We¡¯ll rush in to find Yan Miao. We¡¯ll know if Yan Wei is there, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that this place is very desolate If we go rashly, there¡¯s no place to hide. They¡¯ll find us at the first moment. If we make them feel dangerous, YAN WEI WILL BE IN DANGER Let¡¯s first find out who owns this property and see what kind of relationship Yan Miao has with the owner of the house. If the owner and Yan Miao are just tenants or acquaintances, we can talk to the owner and ask the owner to help us save Yan Wei,¡±Du Rui said. ¡°alright then, hurry up and find out who the owner is. ¡± Mu Zeyu urged du Rui. Du Rui called the hacker and asked the hacker to continue investigating the owner of the villa. Soon, the information of the owner of the villa was sent to his phone. However, the result was not what Du Rui wanted to see. ¡°Who is it? Let me take a look. ¡± Mu Zeyu reached out to take du Rui¡¯s phone and looked at the information on it. ¡°nickname brother Qiang? Setting up an underground casino? This person is so complicated. He is not some kind man or woman. ¡± ¡°Yan Miao and this person should know each other because of gambling. Yan Miao likes to gamble and often owes people usury, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid Yan Wei will be in more danger. That means they are in cahoots! It¡¯s very likely that Yan Miao owes people usury and therefore kidnapped Yan Wei, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Just as they were talking, Mu duo ran over to Mu Zeyu. ¡°zeyu! Something happened to Yan Wei! I received a ransom call! ¡± He ran over breathlessly, only missing his life. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Take your time. Who called you? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Miao! This B * Tch actually kidnapped Yan Wei and asked me to give her 600 million! ¡± Mu Duo said fiercely. If Yan Miao was in front of him, he could really kill Yan Miao! ¡°B * Stard! She really teamed up with brother Qiang, ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°What Brother Qiang? ¡± Mu Duo didn¡¯t understand du Rui¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a loan shark. We reckon that Yan Miao owed the loan shark money and kidnapped Yan Wei. ¡± Mu Zeyu explained. Mu Duo understood. ¡°This woman isn¡¯t human! She can harm her own daughter! I want to tear her into pieces! ¡± ¡°Dad, we will save Yan Wei. Don¡¯t worry. Oh Right, what did you reply to Yan Miao? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have so much cash on hand. I can only give her money if I sell my jewelry. ¡± Mu Duo said. Money was not a problem for him. He would agree to any amount of money as long as his daughter could come back. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s find a friend to sell the jewelry now and make the news bigger so that Yan Miao will believe that we are really selling the jewelry, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I¡¯ll find a friend to raise the money. If Yan Miao is in a hurry to get the money, I can take out the money, ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu thought that this was the so-called rich and powerful. His family had to sell their family¡¯s assets to raise the money, and Du Rui could easily raise it. He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t want it, but since it was related to Yan Wei¡¯s life, he could only endure all his unwillingness and accept du Rui¡¯s money. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use your money first, but I¡¯ll pay you back! ¡± He said. He saved his own woman, and he wouldn¡¯t use another man¡¯s money. ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯m just doing it for Yan Wei. ¡± Du Rui didn¡¯t argue with Mu Zeyu. Saving Yan Wei was more important. He called his good brother. His group didn¡¯t have so much liquid capital, but he knew Nangong ye. Nangong ye was the living God of wealth, so this bit of money wasn¡¯t a problem for Nangong Ye. As soon as the call connected, he heard Nangong ye and the woman laughing and laughing. ¡°F * Ck, you¡¯re not sleeping at night, and you¡¯re still fooling around with women? ¡± Nangong Ye snorted coldly, ¡°you also know that it¡¯s late at night here. Are you deliberately delaying my work? ¡± ¡°Get lost, what are you and Xiao Hui doing? If you like that girl, her child can give you a nest, ¡± Du Rui choked. He immediately recognized Xiao Hui¡¯s voice. Only when he was with Xiao Hui did Nangong ye laugh so happily. ¡°What if I¡¯m desperate? Xiao Hui is at least a woman, right? At least she has that configuration, right? ¡± Nangong ye retorted. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t waste my time. I don¡¯t have time to be stupid with you. Give me 600 million. HURRY UP! ¡± Du Rui said. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What the F * Ck is wrong with your brain? I¡¯m not your father, why would I give you 600 million? If I die, you won¡¯t even inherit my inheritance! ¡± ¡°In your dreams. You still want a son as old as me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy? Yan Wei has been kidnapped and I need it urgently. My company doesn¡¯t have that much working capital. I¡¯ll return it to you later, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Du Rui, I found out that your brain is in two dimensions when you went abroad. It¡¯s you who wants to save your woman, not me who wants to save my woman. Why would I give you money? My company doesn¡¯t have 600 million just sitting there waiting to be moldy, ¡± Nangong Ye mocked du Rui. Chapter 1623 ¡°Get lost. Your family still can¡¯t come up with 600 million Are you going to help or not ¡°If you don¡¯t help, believe it or not, I will tell her about you and Wen Xin to her current Fianc??, Su Bei. I heard that they are going to get married soon. Do you think Su Bei would still marry Wen Xin if he knew that you had slept with his woman? ¡± Du Rui said in a harsh tone. He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t find Nangong Ye¡¯s weakness. Nangong ye stopped speaking decisively. His words came out from the corner of his lips. ¡°You F * CKING DARE! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it if you give me the money. Otherwise, my woman won¡¯t have a good time. Don¡¯t think that your woman will have a good time! ¡± Du Rui said coldly. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Wei¡¯s accident, he wouldn¡¯t have used this trump card. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you and pay it back in a month, ¡± said Nangong Ye. He had some money. His family owned a bank, so money was just a number to him. He just wanted to squeeze Du Rui and Make Him Beg. Who knew that not only did du Rui not beg him, but he even threatened him with Wen Xin. Du Rui¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had found Nangong Ye¡¯s weak spot. If he did not make good use of Nangong Ye¡¯s weak spot, how could he live up to his discovery? ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re good brothers. What¡¯s there to say about not returning it? When my money turns around, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you. You wait patiently! ¡± He said mockingly. ¡°F * CK! Du Rui, are you trying to scam my money? ¡± Nangong ye spat out his words. ¡°TSK Tsk, don¡¯t make it sound so bad. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t return it, but you really surprised me. I only mentioned Wen Xin, and you immediately borrowed it. Actually, if you don¡¯t lend it to me, I won¡¯t look for Subei either. After all, I can¡¯t destroy other people¡¯s happiness. I have principles as a person. ¡± Du Rui teased Nangong Ye Looking at the notification from the bank, saying that 600 million had arrived, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched ¡°Du Rui, if you continue to gloat, do you believe that I won¡¯t take back the money? ¡± ¡°This is just the arrival of the amount of money online. inter-bank transfers have to be based on the actual cash transfer. My Bank and your bank haven¡¯t settled yet. I can withdraw this transfer at any time. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t withdraw! Young Master, can¡¯t I kneel down for you? Holy Sh * T, the bank still has this rule. Forget it, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯ll go save Yan Wei. My company is transferring the money. I¡¯ll transfer it back to you once it¡¯s transferred, ¡± Du Rui said The bickering between two good brothers was a bickering. They wouldn¡¯t hold anything back that needed to be calculated clearly. ¡°Du Rui, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. The transfer between banks is based on cash settlement, ¡± Nangong ye also instructed Du Rui. Every transfer between banks would be cleared on the same day. After all, the two banks would transfer money to each other. As long as the difference was transferred over and the difference between the two banks was cleared, it would be fine. The simplest example was that CCB had transferred 100 million to ICBC today, and ICBC¡¯s customers had transferred 80 million to CCB. Then CCB only needed to send another 20 million in cash to ICBC, and that would be enough They didn¡¯t really need to send 100 million yuan. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed. He understood what Nangong ye was saying. He held his phone in his hand and waved at Mu Zeyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go and Save Yan Wei! ¡± Mu Zeyu got into his car and followed behind Du Rui¡¯s car. A fleet of cars drove towards the suburbs. However, after their cars drove for a while, they split up. There were cars everywhere, so no one knew where they were going. In the villa in the suburbs, brother Qiang received a call from his subordinate. His finger swiped his phone and answered the call. His subordinate¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Brother Qiang, Du Rui and Mu Zeyu¡¯s men left together in the beginning. I don¡¯t know what happened, but they split up. Dozens of cars are driving in different directions. We can¡¯t keep up. ¡± ¡°Dozens of cars are driving in different directions? Did they discover you? ¡± Brother Qiang questioned. ¡°No, I promise they didn¡¯t discover us! But it¡¯s too scattered. We can¡¯t keep up with so many cars with only two cars, ¡± brother Qiang¡¯s subordinate said. ¡°Won¡¯t you only follow Du Rui and Mu Zeyu¡¯s cars? ¡± Qiang GE ordered. ¡°We wanted to follow them, but there are too many cars. We can¡¯t tell which car they¡¯re in, ¡± Qiang GE¡¯s subordinate complained. Their cars were almost the same, and there were too many cars. They lost them just like that. ¡°USELESS! Can¡¯t you see the license plate number? ¡± Qiang GE roared angrily. ¡°We¡¯re looking, we¡¯re looking. It¡¯s just that many cars are driving randomly. We can¡¯t find them, ¡± Qiang GE¡¯s subordinate explained. Dozens of cars were driving at the same time. They couldn¡¯t follow too closely. If they followed them from afar, they would lose them. ¡°Find Them! Go and find them! You¡¯ve already discovered that you¡¯re following them. You don¡¯t have to hide anymore. Just drive over and follow them! ¡± Brother Qiang roared. This was clearly du Rui and the others¡¯ strategy of trying to shake off their tails. ¡°Yes! ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s subordinate quickly accepted the order and continued to look for du Rui and Mu Zeyu. ¡°How is it? What happened? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°They lost them, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°nothing will happen, right? How about I call Mu duo again and ask him to pay up quickly! Let¡¯s make a deal! ¡± Yan Miao felt uneasy. She urged brother Qiang, afraid that something would happen and they would not be able to get the money. Brother Qiang thought for a moment. ¡°Okay, then you call Mu duo and ask him to pay up now. Let¡¯s make a deal. ¡± ¡°where is the location of the deal? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°set it at the beach. Ask them to give us the money first. Then we will send Yan Wei back, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Mu duo, ¡± said Yan Wei. At this time, she didn¡¯t care who called. She just needed to get the money as soon as possible. She took out her cell phone and called Mu duo, informing him to pay. As the call was connected, she heard Mu duo¡¯s voice. ¡°How¡¯s my daughter? ¡± Asked Mu duo. ¡°She¡¯s fine. Transfer your money now, or else you¡¯ll never see your daughter again! ¡± Said Yan Miao fiercely. ¡°okay, okay. I¡¯ll ask Mu Zeyu to transfer the money to you now. But when will you return Yan Wei to me? ¡± Asked Mu duo. ¡°after receiving the money, I¡¯ll naturally send her back to you. You have to give me all the money, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you all the money. What if you don¡¯t give my daughter? I can¡¯t give all the money to you, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°If I don¡¯t give my daughter to you, do I have to support her for the rest of my life? Do you think that my money is like a flood? ¡± Yan Miao retorted. Mu Duo¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°Yan Miao, I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious woman like you! YOU SHOULD GO TO HELL! ¡± ¡°Bah! ¡± Who told you to be so promiscuous back then I gave birth to your only daughter and only wanted a little money as compensation. What¡¯s wrong with that Look at how stingy you are I didn¡¯t ask for all of your assets Quickly transfer your money over to me!¡±Yan Miao said harshly. Chapter 1624 ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get ze Yu to transfer it to you! Yan Miao, you¡¯re the most disgusting woman I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! ¡± Mu Duo said fiercely. Yan Miao had harmed his own daughter. This was something he could not tolerate. After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and called Mu Zeyu, informing him to transfer the money to Yan Miao. Mu Zeyu instructed Mu duo. No matter what Yan Miao called later and asked for, he would make Mu duo agree to Yan Miao¡¯s request. He hung up the phone and looked at du Rui. ¡°Yan Miao wants money. She wants to transfer the money to her. ¡± ¡°Okay, give me the account number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to her, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that if she receives the money, she won¡¯t send Yan Wei back, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. He didn¡¯t care about the money. In any case, even if their family lost half of their assets, it would be enough for them to eat and drink for many lifetimes. Moreover, money could be earned again. However, if the money was given to Yan Miao, what if Yan Miao didn¡¯t return it to Yan Wei? Du Rui¡¯s eyes darkened. He was also worried about this. ¡°But we have no choice. If we don¡¯t give it now, she will harm Yan Wei now. So we can only give the money. ¡± Mu Zeyu sighed deeply. ¡°Yes, we really don¡¯t have a choice. ¡± A notification sounded on his phone. It was the account number of Yan Miao that Mu duo had sent him. He sent the account number to Du Rui. ¡°Look at this bank. Do you know anyone? If we can control them to transfer or withdraw the money, I think they will obediently send Yan Wei back. ¡± Du Rui opened his phone and took a look at the bank¡¯s name. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone from this bank, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s someone who does. ¡± His finger tapped the number and the call was picked up in a flash. ¡°What¡¯s wrong now? ¡± Nangong ye said unhappily. He felt uncomfortable thinking about Wen Xin. He had just drunk a bottle of red wine to sleep when he was woken up by Du Rui. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a message from the bank. Do you know the president of this bank? Help me seal this account and don¡¯t allow the owner of the card to transfer or withdraw money, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°In the middle of the night, you want me to call the president of this bank? Is there something wrong with your brain, or is there something wrong with my brain? ¡± Nangong ye said unhappily. ¡°I have no choice. I want to save Yan Wei. It¡¯s the same as you caring about Wen Xin, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Du Rui, it¡¯s the same reason. You threatened me twice. Can¡¯t you use a new trick? ¡± Nangong ye retorted. ¡°there aren¡¯t many tricks. As long as it works, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and do it. Let me see how far you can go for Wen Xin, ¡± Du Rui said with a smile. ¡°You just said that you won¡¯t destroy other people¡¯s families, ¡± Nangong ye questioned. ¡°I won¡¯t destroy other people¡¯s families just now, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯m looking for Su Bei¡¯s phone number, ¡± Du Rui said. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t go back to the country, or I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone and got up to call the president of the bank. He knew the president of the bank, but the two of them were purely business contacts. He didn¡¯t have much interaction with the president. This time, for Du Rui¡¯s sake, he had to show his face. Du Rui¡¯s driver drove straight to the suburbs. The other cars were used to distract others and shake off their tails. In fact, he and Mu Zeyu took the same car to Yan Wei¡¯s place. Not long after, Nangong ye sent a message to Du Rui, informing him that Du Rui had already made an agreement with the bank¡¯s CEO. Du Rui immediately wired the money to Yan Miao. Then, he asked Mu duo to inform Yan Miao that the money had already been transferred. When Yan Miao received Mu duo¡¯s call, she took out her phone to check her bank account. Sure enough, there was an additional 600 million yuan in her account. She was so excited that she wanted to run away now. If she ran away now, she wouldn¡¯t have to give brother Qiang 80% of the money. ¡°Has the money arrived? ¡± Brother Qiang asked. Yan Miao wanted to say no, but brother Qiang could send someone to call Mu duo to ask for money. Her lie would be exposed immediately. ¡°I received it. Mu Duo came to ask for Yan Wei. Can you send someone to send Yan Wei to them? ¡± She quickly changed the topic. She wished brother Qiang could forget about the money. ¡°Send Yan Wei back? Are you crazy? She has seen me. If she goes back and calls the police to arrest me, how am I going to survive here? ¡± Brother Qiang said coldly. Yan Miao¡¯s heart twitched. ¡°then you mean you don¡¯t want to send her back? ¡± ¡°nonsense. We already have the money. Why should we send her back? Bring her with us, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°where do you want her to go with you? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°where can¡¯t we go? We can go here or somewhere else. Anyway, we can just find a place where no one can find her, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°But if you don¡¯t send her back, aren¡¯t you afraid that Mu duo will look for you? Mu Duo is also a wealthy family. If he sends people to look for you, they can also find you, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Why would he look for me? If he wants to look for me, he should look for you, right? You were the one who called him. His money was also transferred to your name, ¡± Qiang Ge sneered. Yan Miao¡¯s heart froze. ¡°You mean, you want him to look for me to settle the score? You¡¯re too ruthless! ¡± Her hands clenched into fists. Qiang GE could run, but she had nowhere to run. Even if she could run, she wasn¡¯t willing to live a life of hiding. Moreover, once Mu duo found her, Mu duo would definitely take her life! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. How can I bear to let him look for you to settle the score? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let him not find you! ¡± Qiang Ge said with a cold smile. ¡°really? You want to take me with you, or arrange a safe place for me? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°Come with us. It¡¯s too hard for you. I¡¯ll arrange a safe place for you, ¡± Qiang Ge said. ¡°What place? ¡± Yan Miao asked. ¡°here. I¡¯ll bury you here, and Mu duo will never find you! ¡± Qiang Ge said. Yan Miao bit her lips hard, scaring her to dodge backwards. ¡°You want to kill me? ¡± Brother Qiang grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t kill you now. Transfer the money in your card to me, quickly! or I¡¯ll skin you alive! ¡± Yan Miao slumped on the ground ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to follow you. I¡¯ll do anything for you. Don¡¯t kill me! ¡± She pleaded. Chapter 1625 Brother Qiang pushed Yan Miao down and said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°if you want to live, hurry up and transfer the money to me. ¡± In order to hide his identity, he had always asked Yan Miao to ask Mu duo for money. His bank account was also used by Yan Miao. Now that the money had been transferred, he wanted to ask for it. Yan Miao got up from the ground and picked up the phone that she had thrown on the ground. She quickly opened the phone and transferred the money to brother Qiang. She was afraid that if she moved a little too late, brother Qiang would take her life. Only when a person was about to lose their life could they understand the value of life. However, she made a few transfers on her phone, but it showed that the business failed and the money was not transferred out. ¡°Brother Qiang, look, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not transferring, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t transfer it out! ¡± She showed her phone to brother Qiang. Brother Qiang¡¯s hand grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s neck. ¡°How can it be that I can¡¯t transfer it out? Are you trying to play tricks? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m really not playing tricks. Look at me transfer the money! ¡± Yan Miao Knelt in front of brother Qiang and transferred the money again for brother Qiang. All the verification codes were filled in, but when she submitted it, a notification of failure would appear. ¡°Brother Qiang, look, I¡¯m really not playing any tricks! ¡± She looked at brother Qiang eagerly. She was willing to use money to buy her life. It was really not her fault! Brother Qiang pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Is there a limit to your transfer? Split into one million and one million. ¡± He ordered. Normally, it was okay to transfer one million from a mobile phone bank, no matter which bank it was in. If the amount was any larger, it was possible that because of the limit set by the bank, it could not be transferred. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± Yan Miao wrote down the amount to one million, but the transfer still failed. In the end, she changed the amount to ten thousand, but it was still a failure. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Qiang GE¡¯s words came out from between his teeth. ¡°If it can¡¯t be transferred, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Qiang Ge, please spare me! ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°If I spare you, my six hundred million will be gone! In your dreams! Go call the customer service at the bank and ask why it can¡¯t be transferred? ¡± Qiang GE ordered. Yan Miao took out her phone and dialed the customer service number, asking about the fact that she couldn¡¯t transfer the money. ¡°Why can¡¯t I transfer the money with my card? Is Your Bank trying to scam my money? ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°please tell me your account number, or your name, and your ID number, ¡± the customer service lady said. Yan Miao reported her account number, ¡°it¡¯s this card that has a problem. You have to give me an explanation! ¡± The customer service lady checked the account number and saw the emergency order that her CEO had issued to them. The money in this card couldn¡¯t be transferred or spent. To put it bluntly, it couldn¡¯t be moved. ¡°Miss Yan Miao, I checked the account number for you. There is no problem with your account number, but this kind of large transfer to your account can show the amount immediately, but if you want to use it, you have to wait 24 hours. When the money is really settled in our bank, you can use it, ¡± said the customer service lady. ¡°Oh, oh, there is such a rule? I haven¡¯t heard of it, ¡± said Yan Miao. ¡°That¡¯s because you have never had such a large transfer before, so you don¡¯t know there is such a rule. You can wait another 24 hours, ¡± said the room lady gently. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll wait a little longer. ¡± Yan Wei hung up the phone. When she made the call, she was on speakerphone the entire time, so brother Qiang could hear her conversation with the customer service lady. She looked up at brother Qiang. ¡°You see, it¡¯s really not my business. It¡¯s a bank rule. For large amounts of money to be transferred, you have to wait 24 hours for the funds to arrive. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, I¡¯ve never heard of this rule. ¡± Brother Qiang looked at his subordinates. ¡°Have you heard of it? ¡± A few of his subordinates looked at each other. ¡°Brother Qiang, when have we ever had so much money? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother Qiang. We¡¯ve never seen so much money before. ¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, only you are rich enough to see such a large amount of money. ¡± A few of his men flattered brother Qiang. They really did not even have a million dollars. Brother Qiang¡¯s expression was stiff. It was hard to say that he had never seen so much money before. He ran an underground bank, but his bank was small in size. Moreover, he would not give away hundreds of millions of dollars to others when he earned money. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll talk about it after 24 hours. ¡± His words escaped from the corner of his lips. Even if he was unwilling, he could only wait. Suddenly, the sound of music came from Yan Miao¡¯s phone. She glanced at the screen and saw that it was mu duo calling her. ¡°Mu Duo¡¯s phone call. Should I answer it? ¡± She asked brother Qiang. ¡°answer it. Otherwise, he will get suspicious. If he asks you for Yan Wei, you can drag it out and say that the money can¡¯t be used. Make him wait for 24 hours too, ¡± brother Qiang instructed. Yan Miao¡¯s finger slipped and answered the phone. Mu Duo¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Yan Miao! Where¡¯s my daughter? Aren¡¯t you going to give her to me? ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°I want to give her to you too! But the money in my account can¡¯t be used yet, so I can¡¯t give Yan Wei back to you yet, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°How long do you want to f * Cking Harm my daughter? The money has already been received, and you¡¯re still holding onto my daughter? Are you trying to kill her? I¡¯m warning you, I gave you the money, and if you don¡¯t return it to my daughter, we¡¯ll all die together. I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you! ¡± Mu Duo roared angrily. ¡°But now I can¡¯t use that money, so of course I can¡¯t return my daughter to you, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°But the money is already in your account. What are you still worried about Can I get the money back ¡°Crazy woman, if anything happens to my daughter, I will tear you into pieces. Even if I use all my family assets as a reward, I will put a bounty on your life! ¡± Mu Duo said. Yan Miao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°wait a minute. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go and discuss it. ¡± She said hurriedly. If Mu duo really went crazy and put his family assets as a reward and let someone kill her, no matter how many lives she had, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to kill her. ¡°What are you discussing? You have an accomplice? That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll put a bounty of one billion, and take the lives of you and your accomplice! ¡± Mu Duo said loudly. Yan Miao quickly turned off her phone and asked brother Qiang, ¡°brother Qiang, why don¡¯t you give Yan Miao to Mu duo? Since we already have the money. ¡± Her gaze carefully looked at brother Qiang. Brother Qiang¡¯s gaze did not look at Yan Miao. His hands were clenched into fists. He did not expect Mu duo to dare to say such words. His gaze vigilantly looked at his subordinates. If his subordinates rebelled and captured him and Yan Miao Now.. If he went to Mu duo to exchange for a billion, his life would also be lost. However, returning Yan Wei to Mu duo right now, he was not at ease. His eyes turned and he thought of a solution. ¡°Call Mu duo and tell him that you will send Yan Wei to look for him. The location is in the western suburbs. ¡± ¡°Western suburbs? But this is the eastern suburbs. It¡¯s very far away, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°nonsense. If it¡¯s not far, why would I let you talk about the western suburbs? Hurry up and make the call. I will get someone to send you guys away, ¡± brother Qiang said. Chapter 1626 Yan Miao had no choice but to call Mu duo and inform him that the place to pick up Yan Wei was in the western suburbs. After Informing Mu duo, she hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed him. Shall we go? ¡± ¡°Hehe, why should we go? ¡± Brother Qiang said as he pointed at his subordinates. ¡°You guys drive to the western suburbs. Oh right, get two mannequins and put them in the backseat. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The few men obeyed and left the living room. There were no mannequins here, but they cleverly found two plastic mannequins to put on their clothes and put them in the backseat. They drove to the western suburbs. Yan Miao was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the use of letting them bring mannequins? Can¡¯t Mu duo tell if they¡¯re plastic or not? ¡± ¡°Of course he can tell, but he won¡¯t see them at all. When he reaches the western suburbs, I¡¯ll let the car go to the southern suburbs. Anyway, it¡¯ll be tomorrow after a round trip, ¡± said brother Qiang. Only then did Yan Miao understand what brother Qiang meant. Brother Qiang didn¡¯t want to return Yan Wei. He just wanted to stall for time. ¡°Brother Qiang¡¯s idea is better. There¡¯s nothing else here. I¡¯ll go find a guest room to rest, ¡± she said as she got up from the ground. ¡°Your daughter is in the room. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? Do I really suspect that you¡¯re the one who gave birth to Yan Wei? Go to the room and look after Yan Wei, ¡± brother Qiang said. Yan Miao had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree. She turned around and walked towards Yan Wei¡¯s room. She knew that she had no right to bargain. She could only listen to brother Qiang. She walked into Yan Wei¡¯s room gloomily. The corner of her lips curled into a sneer. Brother Qiang definitely did not simply ask her to look after Yan Wei. Instead, he wanted her and Yan Wei to look after each other. In that case, if Yan Wei ran away, she would inform brother Qiang. If she ran away, Yan Wei would not let her off either. After all, Yan Wei hated her to death now. Actually, when she said she wanted to find a guest room to rest, she wanted to run away. She had 600 million in her hands. Why should she give it to brother Qiang As long as she ran away from here, she would be a billionaire tomorrow. She pushed the door open and walked into the room. How was she going to escape now? Yan Wei lay on the bed and closed her eyes. Yan Miao could not tell whether Yan Wei was asleep or pretending to be asleep. She closed the door behind her and walked to the bed to check on Yan Wei¡¯s condition. ¡°Yan Wei, are you asleep? ¡± She whispered. If Yan Wei was asleep, she could run away! It seemed that her voice had disturbed Yan Wei¡¯s good sleep. Yan Wei frowned, turned over, and continued to sleep. Yan Miao¡¯s heart beat wildly. If Yan Wei was asleep, she could run away. She hurried to the window and looked at the situation downstairs. Brother Qiang had sent four people to the western suburbs. There were still four people in the villa. In other words, there was no one guarding the outside of the small building. As long as she climbed out of the window, she could run away! She reached out to open the window and lifted her leg to walk towards the windowsill. Her eyes looked at the drainage pipe. This was the only way she could climb up to the first floor. She reached out to reach the drainage pipe on the outer eaves. ¡°You want to run? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call brother Qiang to catch you? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s faint voice escaped and rushed towards Yan Miao¡¯s earring. Yan Miao was so scared that she almost fell off the windowsill. She looked at Yan Wei on the bed in shock. ¡°You, you¡¯RE PRETENDING TO BE ASLEEP? ¡± Yan Wei sat up from the bed. Of course she was pretending to be asleep. Who could sleep like nothing happened when they were kidnapped? Wasn¡¯t she too heartless? ¡°Of course I¡¯m pretending to be asleep. If I don¡¯t pretend to be asleep, how would I know what you¡¯re trying to do? ¡± Yan Wei said. Yan Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡­ I just want to open the window to get some fresh air. ¡± She quickly denied that she wanted to run away. ¡°want to sit on the windowsill to get some fresh air? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? ¡± Yan Wei retorted. Yan Miao quickly retracted her legs and jumped back to her room from the windowsill. ¡°What do you want to say to brother Qiang? That I¡¯m on the windowsill? Hehe, do you think that if you tell brother Qiang that I¡¯m going to run, he¡¯ll believe you? YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! ¡± As she spoke, she closed the windowsill. Anyway, Yan Wei had no evidence. ¡°I don¡¯t know if brother Qiang believes me or not. However, if you don¡¯t stand on the windowsill, you can tell brother Qiang that I framed you. However, even if I can¡¯t sow discord between you and brother Qiang, you won¡¯t be able to run away with me around, ¡± Yan Wei said. She was sitting right here. As long as Yan Miao dared to run, she could call someone to find Yan Miao. Yan Miao pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Wei Wei, I¡¯m your biological mother! ¡± ¡°At this moment, you remember that you¡¯re my biological mother? When you caused me to be kidnapped, why don¡¯t you remember that you¡¯re my biological mother? ¡± Yan Wei questioned. ¡°mother has no choice. who asked me to owe so much money? If I had the money, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped you, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what you¡¯re thinking. Anyway, what you¡¯re thinking has nothing to do with me. As long as you dare to run, I¡¯ll tell brother Qiang and let him catch you. Guess what he¡¯ll do to you? ¡± Yan Wei said aggressively. Yan Miao walked to her daughter¡¯s side ¡°Wei Wei, let me tell you the truth. Brother Qiang doesn¡¯t want to return you to Mu duo. Although I¡¯m greedy for money, I didn¡¯t want to harm your life. Who knew that brother Qiang was so ruthless? No matter how much I begged him, he wouldn¡¯t agree to let you go. ¡°If I can run away, I can save you. I want to inform your father ¡°otherwise, your father doesn¡¯t know where you are, and he can¡¯t save you. ¡°The two of US need to work together to save our lives. You don¡¯t want to be killed by brother Qiang, do you ¡°Now, as long as you pretend to be asleep, I can go and inform Mu duo, and you¡¯ll be saved! ¡± She tried her best to explain to her daughter. Yan Wei felt as if she was listening to a fairy tale. ¡°Mom, since when did you think of me? Isn¡¯t it only to your liking that my father didn¡¯t come to save me? ¡± ¡°Mother and daughter don¡¯t have a grudge overnight. All the things I said to you were just words of anger Can I really watch you die I just found out that brother Qiang wants your life. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lured you here and let brother Qiang kidnap you I¡¯m telling you, this really has nothing to do with me. I was forced. If I knew in advance that he didn¡¯t just want money, but also your life, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have listened to him,¡±Yan Miao said with great effort. ¡°You mean I¡¯ve wronged you? ¡± Yan Wei asked. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve really wronged me. We don¡¯t have much time. Continue pretending to sleep. I¡¯ll go out the window and inform your daddy to save you, ¡± Yan Miao said as she turned around and walked towards the window. ¡°someone, Yan Miao is going to run away! ¡± Yan Wei suddenly shouted. Yan Miao was so scared that her legs went soft. She ran back to the side of the big bed in a few steps. ¡°Yan Wei, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you right now! ¡± She reached out her hand towards Yan Wei. She was just about to strangle Yan Wei to death, and her escape plan was ruined by Yan Wei just like that. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Outside the door came the displeased voice of the bodyguard. ¡°What¡¯s the fuss about? ¡± Chapter 1627 ¡°No trouble, no trouble. Come in quickly, Yan Wei is going to run away! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s eyes hardened, and she quickly shouted. Rather than letting Yan Wei expose her for running away, it was better for her to frame Yan Wei to escape. Yan Wei wanted to refute Yan Miao, but her neck was strangled, and she could not speak at all. She could not even make a sound. She covered her stomach with one hand and held Yan Miao¡¯s hand with the other, so that she could catch her breath. She couldn¡¯t be deprived of oxygen. Her baby needed oxygen. Just as she was struggling with Yan Miao, she was pulled to the ground by Yan Miao. The bodyguards outside heard Yan Miao¡¯s shout and rushed into the room. ¡°How dare you! YOU WANT TO ESCAPE! ¡± ¡°quickly catch her. Luckily I found her escaping, or she would have run away! ¡± Yan Miao said quickly. The bodyguards rushed over and reached out to grab Yan Wei who was lying on the ground. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You still want to F * CKING escape? Let¡¯s see how brother Qiang will deal with you! ¡± The bodyguards roared angrily. They had just rested for a while, and they were called in to arrest someone. Who didn¡¯t want to hide from leisure? They hated Yan Wei who was giving them trouble. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you guys arguing about? ¡± Brother Qiang also heard the noise and walked into the room. ¡°Brother Qiang, Yan Wei wants to run away. I was the one who caught her. Look, in order to catch her, my nails are all cracking! ¡± Yan Miao stretched out her hand to show brother Qiang. Her heart ached for her nails. After all, these two hands.. How much did she spend to make such a beautiful manicure. In the end, just because she pinched Yan Wei, several of her fingernails were cracking. Brother Qiang ignored Yan Miao¡¯s words. His eyes glared fiercely at Yan Wei. ¡°You want to run away? Are you courting death? ¡± The corners of Yan Wei¡¯s lips twitched coldly. ¡°Brother Qiang, if I want to run away, where can I run from? ¡± She asked brother Qiang in return, saying that if she ran away, she had to explain clearly how she could run away, right She herself did not think of a way to escape. Hur Hur Hur. Yan Miao still wanted to frame her? ¡°where did she run from? ¡± Brother Qiang asked Yan Miao. ¡°She ran from¡­ ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°She ran¡­ she ran from the window! ¡± She couldn¡¯t make up a place. After all, this was the third floor. There were bodyguards outside the door, so she definitely couldn¡¯t escape. She could only follow her own escape route. Yan Wei laughed coldly. ¡°I ran from the window? Mom, are you serious? I¡¯m pregnant, and you want me to run from the window? Can I climb up the window? ¡± She said coldly and looked at brother Qiang. She didn¡¯t believe that brother Qiang¡¯s iq would believe Yan Miao¡¯s words. How could a person be able to tell such words? She could not climb up the window at all. Brother Qiang also noticed the problem. His eyes hardened as he looked at Yan Miao. ¡°You said that she ran away from the window? You saw it with your own eyes? Can she climb up the window like this? ¡± Yan Miao was suffocated by the question. ¡°She, she can¡¯t climb up the window. I was wrong. She ran away from the door! ¡± She quickly changed her words. ¡°there are bodyguards outside the door. Can I beat them? My brain isn¡¯t damaged. If I don¡¯t wait for my father to redeem me, I¡¯ll go beat the bodyguards myself. ¡± Yan Wei questioned Yan Miao. Yan Miao¡¯s face turned pale ¡°Brother Qiang, I was looking at her so carefully because of you. When I saw that she had the slightest intention to run, I grabbed her. Just now, I saw her pacing back and forth between the window and the door. She must have wanted to run away! ¡± She forced out a reason to deal with brother Qiang. ¡°Brother Qiang, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not pacing back and forth in the room. Even if I¡¯m pacing back and forth in the room, do you think I want to run away? Why did she have such a big reaction and want to grab me? ¡± Yan Wei retorted. ¡°I was just trying to prevent you from escaping! ¡± Yan Miao quickly said. ¡°I was lying on the bed just now. The blanket should still be warm. I was dragged to the ground by Yan Miao, ¡± Yan Wei said. Brother Qiang walked over and touched Yan Wei¡¯s blanket. Sure enough, Yan Wei¡¯s blanket was still warm. It was obvious that she had just left the room. His face twitched. ¡°Yan Miao, you dare to lie to me? You don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± He roared angrily. Because he had to wait for 24 hours before he could transfer the money, he was in a particularly bad mood. And Yan Miao was still causing trouble for him at this time! ¡°I, I, brother Qiang, let me tell you the truth. Just now, Yan Wei told me to run away with her. That¡¯s why I caught her. Please believe me! ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Even she herself felt that the reason was lame. ¡°Brother Qiang, one moment she said that I ran through the window, the next moment she said that I ran through the door. Now she¡¯s saying that I want to discuss escaping with her. Don¡¯t you think that her words will change in a moment ¡°between the two of us, there must be someone lying. Who Do you think it is? ¡± Yan Wei asked. Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I think Yan Miao is lying, B * Tch! Do you think I¡¯m a monkey? ¡± His big hand grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s arm and pulled the woman in front of her. ¡°Brother Qiang, I¡¯m not fooling you. I¡¯m really not fooling you! You have to believe me! ¡± The corners of Yan Miao¡¯s lips trembled. She could no longer find any excuse to explain herself. ¡°You¡¯re not fooling me. Why did you lie to me so much? Yan Wei is lying properly. What do you want to do by grabbing her down? ¡± Brother Qiang questioned Yan Miao. ¡°Brother Qiang, you¡¯re right I¡¯m perfectly fine on the bed. Why did she grab me There might be a reason. If I didn¡¯t want to run away, who else would want to run away How could I sleep with the window open ¡°Brother Qiang, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Yan Wei coaxed brother Qiang. She didn¡¯t tell brother Qiang directly. She was very clear about her identity. She was only a hostage that brother Qiang had captured. Therefore, brother Qiang wouldn¡¯t believe her words. If she told him directly, brother Qiang would definitely be suspicious. She could only let brother Qiang think about it himself. Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes turned, and he understood the problem ¡°Tell me, who opened the window? ¡± He questioned the woman. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Yan Miao could not say a word. Brother Qiang had already determined that Yan Wei had been lying there the whole time. Even if she said that Yan Wei opened the window, brother Qiang would not believe her. However, the woman¡¯s hesitant words were undoubtedly another answer to the man¡¯s question. Brother Qiang¡¯s brows sank to the lowest. ¡°You opened the window, and you wanted to escape! Yan Miao, you wanted to take my money and run away! ¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. Even if I died, you wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer the money. You wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money. ¡± She was suffocated. White light flashed in her mind, as if she was about to die from lack of oxygen. Brother Qiang pursed his lips into a straight line. Yan Miao¡¯s last sentence reminded him that the money needed to be transferred through Yan Miao¡¯s account¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1628 Yan Miao felt that the man¡¯s hand had loosened. She was so weak that she was like a sandbag as she sat on the ground. Her hand touched her neck that was in pain from being strangled. Her neck was in so much pain that it was as if it was broken. even her breath made her shiver in pain. Brother Qiang kicked Yan Miao¡¯s body, sending her flying. He could not kill her, but he could hit her. As long as he could leave Yan Miao alive so that she could transfer the money to him, it would be enough. ¡°B * Tch! I¡¯ll keep you for a while. I¡¯ll deal with you after the transfer! ¡± He roared angrily. Yan Miao was kicked heavily against the wall. A mouthful of blood flowed out of her throat, and she spat out blood all over the floor. She held her chest with her hand and felt that her bones were broken. The feeling of dying engulfed her. At this moment, she didn¡¯t believe that brother Qiang would keep her. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t want all the money, brother Qiang would also kill her after the transfer! She suddenly laughed coldly. Her laugh was so terrifying that it was like a ghost. She climbed up from the ground, blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Brother Qiang, are you going to kill me Hehe, HURRY UP AND DO IT Let me tell you, as long as I don¡¯t transfer the money to you, you won¡¯t be able to get my money even if you die And even if I die, I won¡¯t give you the money Hahaha, YOU¡¯VE WORKED FOR NOTHING!¡±She said and slammed into the wall. She had already reached a dead end. She would not let brother Qiang have it easy even if she died! Brother Qiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He rushed over and grabbed Yan Miao¡¯s arm, preventing Yan Miao from crashing into the wall. ¡°You want to die? It¡¯s not that easy! Do you believe that I will make your life worse than death? ¡± He threatened Yan Miao. ¡°I want to die. How can you stop me when I can die? What does my death count for? I want to take your money and beat you up! What can you do to me? Cut Me up or cut me into pieces? Come quickly, I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡± Yan Miao shouted angrily A mouthful of blood sprayed on the man¡¯s face. Brother Qiang wiped the blood off his face. If a person was not afraid of death, there was nothing to threaten this person. Brother Qiang felt like he was clutching a hedgehog. Something was wrong. He softened his tone ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. I¡¯ve always been a sharp-tongued but soft-hearted person. I didn¡¯t rush you with the money you owe me. Also, I¡¯ve always been very good to my subordinates. I¡¯ve never mistreated those who follow me. If you follow me, are you afraid that I¡¯ll treat you badly? ¡°I was just scaring you just now. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t listen. Why would I kill you ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that we were able to earn 600 million this time. Let¡¯s stick to our original plan. How about 20% to 80% ? ¡± He coaxed Yan Miao. He was afraid that Yan Miao would seek death again. It didn¡¯t matter if Yan Miao was dead. How was he going to take out his 600 million? Yan Miao laughed coldly. ¡°Hehe, but you said it yourself. You wanted me to transfer the 600 million to you and not give me a single cent! ¡± ¡°MISUNDERSTANDING! ¡± It was definitely a misunderstanding. Think about it. Only when the money was in my hands would I be able to share it with everyone, right Not only you, but also my subordinates. I will share the hard-earned money. Moreover, I¡¯m just testing you to see if you¡¯re loyal to me,¡±said brother Qiang. He didn¡¯t dare to settle the score with Yan Miao anymore. He could only take back his words and use the money to attract Yan Miao. ¡°Brother Qiang, why are you testing me? I really can¡¯t take it anymore. If brother Qiang tests me a few more times, my ribs will pierce through my lungs! It¡¯ll be hard for me not to die! ¡± Yan Miao said coldly. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s all my fault. My temper is too bad. Are Your ribs okay? ¡± Brother Qiang quickly asked. ¡°If they¡¯re fine, will I vomit blood? My ribs are broken. Call the doctor over and help ME REATTACH THEM! ¡± Yan Miao instructed. She raised her head and looked disdainfully at brother Qiang, who was smiling with her. She finally found the right feeling. The money was in her hands. She could do whatever she wanted! ¡°This, that, ¡± brother Qiang did not want to call the doctor. The more people who came here, the more dangerous he would be. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t call. I don¡¯t care when I die anyway. My chest is in great pain. The blood should have gathered in my chest. As long as the blood doesn¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll have a few hours, ¡± Yan Miao threatened brother Qiang No one knew if she was bleeding from her chest, but if her chest was bleeding, people would definitely die. Brother Qiang was firmly grasped by the woman¡¯s weakness. He was afraid that if the woman died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll find someone to call a doctor. You guys go and get an orthopedic Doctor! ¡± He winked at his subordinates. ¡°Yes. ¡± A bodyguard followed the order and ran out of the room. Brother Qiang looked at Yan Miao. ¡°My people went to get a doctor. I¡¯ll help you to the bed to rest. What do you think? ¡± Yan Miao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just now, you said that I was the one who wanted to escape. I was the one who lied. Then who was the one who lied? ¡± She questioned brother Qiang. Brother Qiang glanced at Yan Wei and slapped her on the face. ¡°B * Tch, you dare to lie and Frame Yan Miao! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Yan Wei was beaten to the ground. Her hands hugged her stomach. She was not prepared for brother Qiang to hit her. This fall was too heavy, and her stomach throbbed in pain. She looked at brother Qiang angrily and did not say a word. It was useless to say anything now. Brother Qiang would listen to Yan Miao for money. Yan Miao looked at her daughter proudly. ¡°You still want to frame me? Now I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am! As long as I want to, I can let brother Qiang beat you to death! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hand covered her hurt face and looked at her mother. ¡°You¡¯re my mother. Won¡¯t your conscience hurt? ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s heart was suffocating. ¡°Why would it hurt? I¡¯m going to rest. Brother Qiang, please drag Yan Miao out. ¡± ¡°This, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to handle. My subordinates also need a room to rest. There aren¡¯t so many rooms here. I think you should stay in the same room. ¡°. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll go and see if the doctor you hired has arrived. ¡± Brother Qiang waved his hand and left the room with his men. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t take Yan Wei away. Yan Wei and Yan Miao could watch each other. Neither of them could run away. But if they were separated and closed, it was very likely that Yan Miao would run away. How could he dare to let his money run away? As the door closed, Yan Wei got up from the ground and walked step by step to her mother. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother! I¡¯ve never seen a mother who can harm her own child! ¡± ¡°Hehe, no one can stop me, not even my daughter Who asked you not to let me run away just now If you want to blame someone, blame yourself That 600 million is in my hands. Brother Qiang wouldn¡¯t kill me even if he died, but you¡¯re useless now I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Brother Qiang doesn¡¯t want to let you go. As long as I transfer the money to his account, he¡¯ll kill you!¡±Yan Miao said harshly She sneered. How dare you ruin my good deed? I Want Yan Wei¡¯s life! Chapter 1629 Yan Wei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°actually, you¡¯ve already received the money, but you won¡¯t let me go? ¡± ¡°I can also tell you for free that brother Qiang has already sent people to the western suburbs and is waiting for father in the western suburbs. ¡± Yan Miao sneered. Yan Wei¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°You lied to my father! I¡¯m not in the western suburbs at all! ¡± ¡°This matter is not my fault. I originally discussed with brother Qiang that I would let you go after receiving the money. Brother Qiang refused to let you go. Now, I¡¯m keeping you because the money in the bank can only be transferred 24 hours a day. ¡°when all the money in my account is transferred to brother Qiang¡¯s account tomorrow, it will be the day you die. ¡°You will only live another night. ¡± Yan Miao said with a cold snort. She wasn¡¯t ashamed of what she said. She really wanted to take the money and let her go, but unfortunately brother Qiang wouldn¡¯t let her go. Moreover, Yan Miao ruined her good deed. She now regretted speaking up for Yan Wei and asking brother Qiang to let Yan Wei go. Yan Wei¡¯s arms wrapped around her stomach. Did she and her baby only have one night to live? The uneasiness swept over her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but she wasn¡¯t willing to let the baby die with her before it was born! ¡°You will suffer retribution! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°Hehe, if there was retribution, all the bad people in this world would have died long ago. Don¡¯t use this to scare people. When I asked you to hook up with Du Rui, you didn¡¯t listen to me. Otherwise, you are now the young mistress of the DU family. How would you end up like this? However, to me, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t marry Du Rui. At least I can get a lot of money! ¡± Yan Miao said. She had already calculated that she and brother Qiang could not split the money 20-80. She wanted 50-50. Anyway, now that she had the money, she had the initiative. Yan Wei Sat on the SOFA, her brows furrowed into a knot. She was afraid that her father would not be able to return her and her baby¡¯s lives even if he gave her 600 million! Her heart ached. She really wanted to see her father and Mu Zeyu again. ¡°¡­¡± Near the ruins in the western suburbs, a car drove to the edge of the ruins. Mu Zeyu and mu duo got out of the car and looked at their surroundings. ¡°Zeyu, is this the place? It¡¯s so desolate here, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Yes, this is the place. I navigated here according to the address they gave me. Father, go back to the car and rest. I¡¯ll contact the person who told me to come here just now. ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s finger tapped on the screen and dialed a number. The call was answered quickly. A man¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s bodyguard asked impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m already at the place you told me to come. Where are you? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°HEHE, so fast! JUST WAIT! ¡± The bodyguard said and hung up. ¡°Hello! Hello! ¡± Mu Zeyu was so angry that he almost threw his phone away. The phone was hung up just like that. ¡°What did he say? ¡±MuuDuoo asked quickly. ¡°They said to wait. Dad, don¡¯t worry. They might be a little late. ¡± Mu Zeyu comforted mu duo. He was afraid that Mu duo might have a heart attack. Brother Qiang¡¯s bodyguard called brother Qiang. ¡°Brother Qiang, the Mu family¡¯s people are all here. They¡¯RE REALLY FAST! ¡± ¡°How many people did you see? ¡± Brother Qiang asked. ¡°Just Mu duo and Mu Zeyu. There¡¯s no one else. They¡¯re quite obedient. They didn¡¯t ask them to bring anyone. They really came alone, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°Hehe, their women and children are in my hands. Of course, they don¡¯t dare to disobey. Stall them for a little longer. They¡¯re calling to urge you. Tell them to go to the northern suburbs and bring them to draw a map, ¡± brother Qiang instructed. ¡°Yes, we understand! ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s subordinate hung up the phone after saying that. Brother Qiang sat on the Sofa and rubbed his chin. He wanted to stall for time. As long as the money was transferred tomorrow, Yan Wei and Yan Miao would die! ¨C On the other side of the world, the sun had just risen when the maid of the Nan Gong family came to report to Qin Sheng that the Fang family had arrived. Qin Sheng immediately asked the maid to invite the Fang family in. After all, it was her son who wanted to break off the engagement. Morally, it was their fault. She felt guilty toward the Fang family. Mrs. Fang and Fang walked into Nangong Ye¡¯s villa. ¡°Mrs. Fang, please take a seat, Fang! Sorry for not welcoming you, ¡± she said politely. Mrs. Fang looked at Qin Sheng with a cold face and sat down on the SOFA. ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the Bush. I¡¯m here to ask what my daughter did wrong. Why did your young master break up with my daughter? ¡± Qin Sheng Sat on the Sofa opposite Mrs. Fang. ¡°Fang Yuan didn¡¯t do anything wrong. However, when it comes to relationships, it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s right and WHO¡¯s wrong. If you don¡¯t like her, if you don¡¯t love her, it can also be the reason for the breakup. ¡± She said helplessly. If she didn¡¯t love him, she didn¡¯t love him. How could she force her son? If she did something wrong, she felt that she had done something wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have forced Nangong ye. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been in this kind of trouble. Mrs. Fang¡¯s face twitched fiercely. ¡°You mean that your Nangong Ye has played with my daughter enough and wants to kick her away just because he says he doesn¡¯t like her? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. But the foundation of a marriage is for two people to love each other, right? Otherwise, how can it be maintained for a lifetime? If two children can¡¯t love each other, I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t force them, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite open-minded. Yours is a son, a young master. If you¡¯re unhappy, you can change girlfriends. My daughter is from a noble family. Everyone knows that she¡¯s your young master¡¯s fianc??e. Now that the engagement has been broken off, how can my daughter marry another family ¡°which rich person dares to marry my daughter? ¡± Mrs. Fang said aggressively. Qin Sheng¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I can ask my son to publish a news report about a peaceful breakup, but clarify that they have no relationship. This will prove your daughter¡¯s innocence, right? ¡± ¡°Not Related? What a joke! They had an affair a few days ago! You know about it, right? ¡± Mrs. Fang said in a huff. ¡°When this news comes out, no one will believe what Nangong ye says! You ruined my daughter, so you have to be responsible for her! ¡± Fang said loudly. ¡°How do you want me to be responsible for her? ¡± The man¡¯s cold and lazy voice came down the stairs. His body was covered with a layer of sullen anger, and anyone could see his coldness. Fang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You must marry my daughter! ¡± He slapped his hand on the coffee table. Nangong ye walked over with his long legs and sat on the Sofa. He crossed his legs and said, ¡°it¡¯s impossible to marry her. If you want me to be responsible for her, I can take a concubine. ¡± Fang and Mrs. Fang were so angry that their bodies trembled. ¡°You mean take a concubine? What do you think my daughter is? ¡± They roared angrily. ¡°A woman? It¡¯s just a woman. I¡¯ve already chosen the person I want to marry. Xiao Hui, come out and show them! ¡± Nangong ye called Xiao Hui upstairs. Chapter 1630 Xiao Hui had been hiding upstairs. She had already prayed 10,000 times that Nangong ye would not call her. However, Nangong ye still called her. Her eyes closed in pain, as if she was about to die. She came out from behind the pillar and walked down the stairs. Mrs. Fang looked at the little maid who came down. She almost died. How could a little maid have a higher education than her daughter? She was beautiful and graceful? She gritted her teeth. ¡°Mrs. Nangong agreed to let her son marry a maid? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Nan Gong family will become a laughingstock in the rich world? ¡± Her hands were clenched into fists. What made her most angry was that her daughter had actually lost to a maid. Qin Sheng raised her eyebrows. She felt that she had used up all her good temper in this life. ¡°My son will only become the laughingstock of the rich world if he doesn¡¯t dare to marry her if he wants to, right? ¡± Her tone was calm, but every word was clear, making Mrs. Fang unable to refute her words. Mrs. Fang choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°In other words, Your Nan Gong family will definitely marry a maid? ¡± ¡°As long as my son likes it, it¡¯s not a problem to marry anyone. However, my son doesn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s impossible to force him to marry anyone, ¡± Qin Sheng said coldly. ¡°since your family has such an attitude, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯ll get my daughter to find another rich family to marry. At the same time, I¡¯ll get your Nan Gong family¡¯s son to be raised by someone else, someone else¡¯s surname! ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s gaze suddenly narrowed. ¡°Nan Gong family¡¯s son? What do you mean? Fang Yuan is pregnant? ¡± ¡°Of course. My daughter¡¯s pregnancy was detected yesterday. Today, I brought her to the hospital for a check-up early in the morning. She¡¯s already one month pregnant. This time coincides with the day of their scandal, ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Nangong Yesen said coldly. He had never touched Fang Yuan! ¡°Why is it impossible? My daughter is pregnant now. Don¡¯t you want to admit your debt? It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want you to be in charge. Anyway, there are plenty of wealthy families who want to marry my daughter. I¡¯ll just give this child to anyone, ¡± Mrs. Fang said with a cold snort. ¡°which hospital did your daughter have a check-up at? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Is Mrs. Nan Gong afraid that our family will fake it? ¡± ¡°Our Fang family is also a well-known figure. We can¡¯t joke about our daughter¡¯s innocence, right? ¡± ¡°We did a check-up at Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. Qian Zihao and your family are family friends. You can call him to verify it, ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to check. Fang Yuan and I have never had sex. I deliberately created that scandal. I didn¡¯t have any relationship with her, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Mrs. Nan Gong, you¡¯d better ask Qian Zihao clearly. WE WON¡¯T LIE! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give Qian Zihao a call. ¡± Qin Sheng took out her phone and tapped on the screen to dial Qian Zihao¡¯s number. The call was answered very quickly, and Qian Zihao¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Auntie, how did you have the time to call me? If there¡¯s anything, just tell me, ¡± Qian Zihao said. ¡°Zihao, did Fang Yuan go for a check-up somewhere? Is She pregnant? ¡± Qin Sheng asked. ¡°Yes, I had a check-up this morning. She¡¯s one month pregnant, ¡± Qian Zihao said. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Qin Sheng hung up the phone. ¡°How is it? Our family didn¡¯t lie, right? ¡± Mrs. Fang raised her Chin and said proudly. ¡°Even if Fang Yuan is pregnant, can it prove that the child is mine? Hehe, are you trying to use a bastard to deceive me? Do you really think that our family is so easy to deceive? ¡± Nangong ye said. At least he knew what he had done and what he had not done. ¡°That¡¯s right. How do we prove that the child is my son¡¯s bloodline? ¡± Qin Sheng questioned. ¡°We can test the DNA. If it¡¯s Nangong Ye¡¯s DNA, then the child is Nangong Ye¡¯s. There¡¯s no dispute about that, right? ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°If it¡¯s my son¡¯s DNA, I will naturally recognize the child¡¯s identity, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°As long as it¡¯s Mrs. Nangong¡¯s. But let¡¯s be clear. If the child is Nangong Ye¡¯s, how will you compensate our Fang Yuan? ¡± Mrs. Fang questioned. ¡°If the child is really Nangong Ye¡¯s, I will let them get married and the Nangong family will officially marry Fang Yuan, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s a deal! Then I will let Fang Yuan Take care of the baby. She will be able to test the DNA in four months. When that time comes, you have to fulfill your promise! ¡± Mrs. Fang said aggressively. ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. Xiao Hui, go see the guests off! ¡± Qin Sheng instructed Xiao Hui to send the guests off. She really didn¡¯t want to see Mrs. Fang and Fang at all. After getting a satisfactory answer, the Fang couple walked out of Nangong Ye¡¯s villa happily. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to negotiate with them. That child is definitely not mine! Fang Yuan and I have never done it before. You don¡¯t doubt that I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ve done it or not, right? ¡± Nangong ye asked his mother. ¡°I do believe you, but the Fang family¡¯s attitude is very firm. I don¡¯t know where their confidence comes from, and they even took the initiative to ask for a DNA test. ¡± Qin Sheng frowned. If that child didn¡¯t belong to the Fang family.. How could the Fang family speak so confidently? Nangong Ye¡¯s brows also sank. ¡°maybe they are deliberately trying to deceive us. Maybe they want to ask me for another contract in the next two days. ¡± This was the reason he could think of, but it also seemed a little different. He knew the truth, and Fang Yuan also knew the truth. Fang Yuan should know that she had framed him for having a relationship with her. It was impossible for him to give any more contracts to the Fang family. ¡°It¡¯s not very likely, because they know that you won¡¯t give it to them. Let¡¯s do it this way first. Let¡¯s see what tricks they are going to play next. ¡± Qin Sheng¡¯s mind was also in a mess. She could not think of a single clue. The only thing she could do now was to wait and see. ¡°okay, then let¡¯s see what tricks they¡¯re going to play. Mom, I¡¯m going to the company. Xiao Hui, come with me. ¡± Nangong ye beckoned Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui lowered her head and followed Nangong ye. She followed him into the car. She really didn¡¯t want to go out with Nangong ye. This scene was too tiring. She was afraid that she would accidentally fall too deep into the act. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young Master, did I mistreat you? Or did I pay you less? I bought you such expensive clothes. Can you at least smile for me? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Master, can I return the clothes to you? I don¡¯t want to smile, ¡± Xiao Hui said. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯s too late. They¡¯re all worn by you. You even cut the tag. You can¡¯t return them anymore. Why don¡¯t you compensate me for the clothes? ¡± Xiao Hui wanted to die. ¡°six-figure clothes. If you want me to accompany you, it¡¯s not worth six-figure even if you sell me! ¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll reluctantly accept you. Consider it as compensation for my clothes, ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. Why did it seem like she had lost herself? ¡°Master, stop playing around. Xiao Hui will be played to death by you sooner or later. Where are you taking me? ¡± ¡°To attend the wedding, ¡± Nangong Ye said faintly. Chapter 1631 ¡°wedding? WHOSE WEDDING? ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Nangong ye in surprise, as if she had never heard of any wealthy family getting married today. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep gloominess, as if all the dark clouds in the world were sealed in his pupils. ¡°It¡¯s her wedding. ¡± His voice was very deep and abnormally hoarse, and it came from the corner of his lips. Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes flashed. She had never seen such a Nangong ye before, as if he was talking about something that he did not want to talk about. As a maid, the most basic professional ethics was to observe one¡¯s words and expressions. She had practiced this basic skill very well. Even though she was curious about who Nangong ye was talking about, she still held back and did not ask. When master wanted to share with you, you had to be the best listener. You had to melt yourself into a part of the furniture so that the master could tell you without worrying that you would betray him. When the master did not want to share with you, you had to know your identity. You were just a maid and did not have the right to share everything with the master. Usually, when people say that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, it¡¯s most likely because the subordinate forgot his own identity and really regarded himself as his master¡¯s friend. That was the good thing about Xiao Hui. She never dared to forget her identity and always knew what she should do, what she shouldn¡¯t do, and even what she shouldn¡¯t think. Her lips pursed into a straight line, not allowing herself to say another word. She sat quietly beside Nangong ye, almost turning herself into a chair. She looked out of the window. The places where the cars passed by were getting more and more prosperous. This made her feel strange. Normally, cathedrals were in the suburbs. Only those cathedrals were big enough for marriage. The small cathedrals in the city were small and old It was not suitable for marriage at all. Who was getting married today? She looked sideways at the man beside her. His face was still gloomy as if it was covered in a layer of ice. The car suddenly stopped. Xiao Hui was even more surprised. This was not a church but a styling room. Nangong ye opened the car door and got out. ¡°Get out of the car. Are you waiting for me to carry you? ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched. If she had the guts, she would go to heaven. ¡°No need. I can walk on my own. ¡± She quickly got out of the car and followed the man into the styling room. A stylist brought a few assistants to welcome him. ¡°Hello, Young Master! Young Master, do you want to do your hair? ¡± The stylist asked in a fawning manner. ¡°Do I still need to do my hair? Are you blind? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s cold voice escaped. In an instant, the entire styling room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The stylist was so scared that he did not dare to speak. It was obvious that his words had angered the eldest young master. ¡°Young Master¡¯s hair is naturally beautiful. There¡¯s no need to do it, there¡¯s no need to do it. I¡¯m blind. ¡± It was a rhythm that made him want to cry but had no tears. Why did Nangong ye come to his place if he did not want to do his hair? Nangong ye pointed at Xiao Hui behind him and said, ¡°give her a styling, clothing, headdress, and jewelry. Give me a complete set. ¡± The stylist¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°If it¡¯s a complete set, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the time. There¡¯s a customer who made an appointment half a month ago. He¡¯ll be here in an hour. ¡± He said carefully. An hour was enough time for Nangong ye to get his hair done, but a large styling and head-to-toe grooming would take at least three hours. And his customers had to make an appointment at least half a month in advance. He couldn¡¯t turn down his own customers. Moreover, his customers were all big customers. To put it bluntly, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of them. ¡°Your customer? Am I not your customer? If you want to die, just say it! ¡± Nangong ye said coldly. The stylist¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to court death. Young Master, please come to the VIP room. ¡± He braced himself and said. The person he couldn¡¯t afford to offend was Nangong ye. He brought Nangong ye and Xiao Hui to the VIP room in his shop. The most expensive customers here wouldn¡¯t sit in the hall. They all had their own VIP rooms. In the super-large VIP room, there was a styling table, a fitting room, a bathroom for washing and bathing, and a resting area with a SOFA. Nangong Ye sat on the SOFA and ordered the stylist to start styling Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui sat awkwardly on the styling chair. She didn¡¯t feel good at all. In this life, she had only learned how to serve others, and she didn¡¯t know how to enjoy being served. Seeing a group of people surrounding her, she didn¡¯t feel right at all. ¡°Miss, please relax and lie back. We need to wash your hair, ¡± said the stylist. ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to wash your hair, right? ¡± Xiao Hui whispered. She had just washed her hair yesterday. ¡°If miss doesn¡¯t like to wash her hair, we have a bathroom. You can go and take a bath comfortably. Then, we will do the styling, ¡± said the stylist. ¡°Ah? Take a bath? Then let¡¯s wash your hair, ¡± Xiao Hui said reluctantly. Under the surveillance of a group of people, she went to the bathroom to take a bath alone. No matter how she thought about it, her whole body was covered in hair. ¡°Okay, you lie back. We will wash your hair, ¡± said the stylist. Xiao Hui could only lie back. As she lay down, the stylist¡¯s assistant began to wash Xiao Hui¡¯s hair. This was not just a simple shampoo. There was also a massage and various essential oils to protect her hair. Xiao Hui had never smelled her hair so good. When her hair was half-dried, the stylist asked Xiao Hui to sit up. The chair was adjusted to a 90-degree angle. Xiao Hui looked at her hair in the mirror, which was so black that it was shining and fluffy like waves. Her eyes widened. So this was how the hair that could ripple with a casual flick was made. She smelled the charming fragrance of her hair and sighed in her heart. No wonder her hair looked good. It was just that her money had been spent on the right place. The stylist looked at Xiao Hui¡¯s face in the mirror and frowned. Xiao Hui was not ugly and looked quite young, but there was nothing special about her face. She was just an ordinary pretty girl. A face with special features was very easy to make up and find the key points, but a face that was ordinary in every way could not find the key points to highlight. And to make this kind of face that did not have any key points to make people look amazing, it was simply a test of his ability! The stylist sighed softly, revealing his helplessness as he reached out for his tools. The assistant beside him was like a worm in his stomach. Seeing the stylist reach out, he knew what tools the stylist wanted. He accurately handed the nutrient solution to the stylist¡¯s hand. The stylist took the nutrient solution and sprayed it on Xiao Hui¡¯s face, nourishing her skin and brightening her dark yellow complexion. After the nutrient solution was absorbed, the stylist began to apply other essential creams, isolation creams, foundation creams, and other powder and honey on Xiao Hui¡¯s face. Xiao Hui looked at her face, neck, shoulder, collarbone, and chest that were all covered with these cosmetics. Her mouth was so open that she could almost swallow an egg. She knew the brand of this cosmetics, and they were all sold by the gram And the stylist had smeared these extravagant things on her body. Her heart was racing with tears. Wasn¡¯t it too wasteful? However, as layers of cosmetics were smeared on her body, she really found that she had changed into a different person¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1632 Xiao Hui felt that she had really changed into a different person. She felt that she had reached the peak of her life. She had never seen such a beautiful self. At this time, the stylist was still applying expensive makeup on her arms. The makeup was like a witch¡¯s magic wand, and everywhere it passed, it became white and tender. She had already applied makeup on all the places where she could be exposed. Only then did the stylist stop to check her own work and see if there were any flaws. ¡°Well, master, don¡¯t waste anything that can be used to wipe your face. It¡¯s such a waste to apply it on my body, ¡± Xiao Hui could not help but say. ¡°Then, do you plan to apply the same color to your face and the same color to your arms and eyes? ¡± The stylist retorted ¡°You can be considered to have applied less on yours. When celebrities attend events, they have to apply it all over their bodies. Their legs and feet have to be made of nutrient membranes. Otherwise, who would grow younger than a newborn baby after decades of hardships? ¡± Xiao Hui was speechless. It seemed that what the stylist said made sense. Before she personally applied these makeup products, she really thought that those celebrities were born with fair and tender skin. ¡°You can do whatever you want, ¡± she braced herself and said. In any case, she could only listen to her young master. She had no right to speak here, so she could only let the stylist do whatever he wanted. Her feet were taken off by the two assistants, and the cold film of her feet stuck to her feet. She immediately felt a slippery feeling. Since she had no other choice, she might as well close her eyes and let these people do whatever they wanted to her. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard someone arguing outside the room. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me see the stylist? I made an appointment half a month in advance. Do you know how important an event I¡¯m going to attend today? ¡± The woman¡¯s sharp voice rushed into the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. The stylist is currently serving a very important guest! ¡± The stylist explained. ¡°A very important guest? Are you saying that I¡¯m not important? ¡± The woman roared angrily. ¡°No, I really didn¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just that we really can¡¯t afford to offend this guest. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while? ¡± The staff said. ¡°Why should I wait? I want to see what kind of amazing guest it is? ¡± The woman said as she rushed into the VIP room and went straight to Xiao Hui who was sitting on the styled chair. ¡°What kind of F * Cking guest is this? I¡¯ve never even seen it before? Where did this sh * TTY 18th-tier female celebrity come from? ¡± The woman roared angrily. She had really never seen Xiao Hui before. Xiao Hui forced a smile and said, ¡°you¡¯re flattering me. I¡¯m not even a 18th-tier celebrity. ¡± She was not even in the entertainment industry, okay? ¡°This is called your honorable guest? I¡¯m an A-LIST STREAMER! Who doesn¡¯t know how famous I, Su Su, am! ¡± The woman introduced herself, trying to intimidate Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui looked at the Internet celebrity in front of her in surprise. Holy Sh * T. if this woman had not revealed her name, she would not have thought that this woman was the Internet celebrity¡¯s chief editor, Su Su! This¡­ this gap between ideal and reality was too big, right? No, no, the gap between reality and software was too big. Nowadays, it was all filtered by software. Even the ugliest person could become a fairy if they opened the software and did a live broadcast. ¡°Miss Su Su, the distinguished guest my staff mentioned isn¡¯t this lady, it¡¯s that gentleman, ¡± the stylist explained. At this time, Su Su realized that the man who was resting on the SOFA had a dark aura surrounding him. She immediately recognized that this man was Nangong Ye! She widened her eyes in shock. She didn¡¯t expect that she would bump into a tall, rich, and handsome man whom she had never met before even when she had asked someone for help. She hurriedly tidied her hair, put on her signature smile, and walked over ¡°President Nangong! You¡¯re here? So it¡¯s you who urgently asked me to hire a designer. I¡¯m willing to give you my appointment. It¡¯s my honor. ¡± What a great opportunity. If she could make Nangong ye take another look at her and make him interested in her, she would instantly become a phoenix. Nangong ye didn¡¯t even look up. He only said from the corner of his lips, ¡°calculate the money for her. ¡± He ordered his subordinates. ¡°Yes. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s assistant accepted the order. ¡°Miss, how much compensation do you need? I can transfer the money to you. ¡± Su Su¡¯s face stiffened. What was the use of how much money she wanted? Nothing was worth as much as Nangong Ye, okay? ¡°How can I ASK FOR YOUNG MASTER¡¯S MONEY? I¡¯m willing to give you the time I agreed on. I¡¯LL PAY THE MONEY! ¡± She quickly said. ¡°Our young master doesn¡¯t like to owe people favors. You¡¯d better give me a number, ¡± the assistant said. Su Su stood in front of Nangong Ye. ¡°young master doesn¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore? Do you want to be calculative with me over such a small matter? Am I that kind of person? ¡± Her Gaze was tightly fixed on Nangong Ye¡¯s face. She was so anxious that the man didn¡¯t even look at her. Nangong ye coldly snorted. ¡°Who you are has nothing to do with me. Since you¡¯re willing to give up compensation, it means that I don¡¯t owe you anything. You can get lost now. ¡± He raised his hand to signal his assistant that he could chase her away. Su Su was stunned. ¡°Young Master, I really want to be friends with you. ¡± The assistant reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm. He pulled her out of the room and threw her on the floor. He did not forget to close the door so that the noise outside would not disturb his master. ¡°You still want to be friends with my young master? Are you worthy of your status? Aren¡¯t you just a woman who sells her face and body to earn money? The only difference between you and the hotel princess is that your price is higher, ¡± the assistant said coldly. He had been with the young master for so many years and had seen all kinds of women. They all wanted to use their faces and bodies to climb into Nangong Ye¡¯s bed. When such women spoke, he could see their desire to climb into the bed. Su Su was scolded until her heart stopped. ¡°I, I¡¯m not that kind of woman! ¡± ¡°Then what do you mean by you want to be friends with my young master? In terms of life, my young master has three friends as the king, two friends as the crown prince, and a bunch of friends in the top 50 on the wealth list. Who Do you think you are? ¡± The assistant said with a cold smile. Su Su¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. ¡°I, I just admire young master. ¡± It was obvious that her status was not even worthy of carrying Nangong Ye¡¯s shoes. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you admire him, but your position is too low. You can¡¯t even see my young master when you raise your head. Just now, I said that I would give you compensation. How good would it be if you set a price? At least you could earn a sum of money. ¡°Now it¡¯s fine. You have no money and people have no heart. You are too greedy! ¡± The assistant looked at the woman with disdain Standing at the door of the room and guarding the door, she would not give this woman another chance to break in. Countless thoughts raced through Su Su¡¯s mind. She was not worthy of Nangong ye. What was this woman in the room? Xiao Hui looked at her white and tender toes and fingers. She almost thought that she had been reborn. Why was her nutrition film so effective? Her hands and feet were so white and tender that no one dared to touch them. The makeup that the stylist had put on her was basically done. It was so elegant that she did not seem to have put on anything. However, it amazed her. Who did Nangong ye want to take her to see She thought to herself. Chapter 1633 She bit her lips, feeling so awkward that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. ¡°Oh my God! My Lady, I just put on makeup on your lips! ¡± The designer was on the verge of a breakdown. She didn¡¯t put on any lip makeup casually, alright? Putting on some lip gloss casually was a normal person¡¯s way of going to work. The celebrities and socialites attending the banquet had full, bright, and Beautiful Lips, which were made up by makeup. It was also made up of layers of various nutrients, all kinds of honey applied to a woman¡¯s lips, and then the lipstick had to be applied layer by layer in all kinds of colors to gradually change the color, making the lips three-dimensional and plump. Obviously, Xiao Hui¡¯s action of biting her lips had wasted half a day of makeup on him. Xiao Hui was shocked by the designer¡¯s shout. ¡°Ah? I, I forgot. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± She hurriedly apologized to the designer. Her negligence had caused her to waste half an hour of her time. The designer helplessly patted his forehead and ordered his assistant, ¡°wipe her lips clean. I want to reapply it for her. ¡± The assistant helped Xiao Hui back to the chair and helped her clean the lipstick on her lips. The designer held a lipstick box that looked like a colorful disc and continued to paint Xiao Hui¡¯s lips. Nangong Ye¡¯s bodyguard walked in with a few gowns. ¡°young master, these are the gowns that you ordered. ¡± Nangong ye raised his finger. ¡°Show them to the designer and let him choose the most suitable one. ¡± Xiao Hui could see the few gowns behind her through the wide mirror. Every one of them said, ¡°President Nangong, are you satisfied with the style that I¡¯ve designed for this lady? ¡± The designer asked respectfully. Xiao Hui got down from her chair and walked awkwardly to the man, letting him see her current style. ¡°Um, young master, what do you think? ¡± It was as dreamy as in a fairy tale book. If she were to wear this kind of clothes once, she would feel that her life had not been in vain! The designer took a look at the gowns. ¡°leave the one with one shoulder. I don¡¯t want the rest. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the rest of the clothes were eliminated. After the designer fixed Xiao Hui¡¯s lip makeup, he got his female assistant to help Xiao Hui change into the gowns. Xiao Hui put on her dress and couldn¡¯t help but lament that celebrities were all packaged. Without these makeup and beautiful clothes, celebrities were just ordinary people who walked on the streets. In fact, every girl could become a shining star if they had the opportunity, and it wasn¡¯t worse than any celebrity. It was just that sometimes, the girls didn¡¯t encounter such an opportunity. She walked out of the changing room in her dress and felt that she had the confidence to be a celebrity. ¡°Young Master, do you think I can do this? ¡± She asked in a low voice. Nangong ye chuckled. ¡°Sure, my Xiao Hui will be very beautiful just by casually dressing up! Come on, let¡¯s go to the wedding! ¡± As he spoke, he stood up and bent his arm so that Xiao Hui could hold onto his arm. Xiao Hui obediently held onto the man¡¯s arm and followed him out of the design room. Su Su, who was outside the design room, was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She had lost the opportunity to do her own styling, but she was also unable to hook up with Nangong ye! And this girl, who was not as good-looking as her, had now transformed into a celestial being. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! When I have the chance, I¡¯ll kill this shameless woman! Don¡¯t you see what kind of person you are, to actually walk beside Nangong Ye! ¡± She roared angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t you see what kind of person you are? You¡¯re far inferior to our MISS SUSU! ¡± SUSU¡¯s assistant said. ¡°That¡¯s right, if I¡¯m properly groomed by President Nangong ye, I can guarantee that I can become a world-famous celebrity! ¡± SUSU snorted angrily. ¡°But what should we do now? You don¡¯t have makeup on, how can we attend that event? ¡± The assistant asked. ¡°How can I go without makeup? Do you want me to show my face in public like this? How many fans will I lose? ¡± Su Su rolled her eyes at the assistant. Losing fans was not the scariest thing. The scariest thing was that fans would turn into haters! That would be a tragedy! ¡°Then how can I explain to the event? ¡± The assistant asked. ¡°Forget it if you¡¯re stupid. Do you want me to teach you this too Won¡¯t you say that I¡¯m sick Anyway, it¡¯s a non-paying event. If I go, I¡¯ll just attract more fans. If I don¡¯t go, there won¡¯t be a breach of contract fee. There won¡¯t be any losses. Then, you can send a picture of me being sick to my Weibo. I can also receive some red packets,¡±Su Su instructed. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll do it right away, ¡± the assistant quickly accepted the order. Su Su¡¯s gaze watched as Nangong Ye¡¯s luxurious car drove away. Her lips were pursed into a straight line. This time, her grudge with Xiao Hui had finally been settled. Don¡¯t let her have a chance. If she had a chance, she would kill Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui sat in Nangong Ye¡¯s car and arrived at the Cathedral in the suburbs. There were already a bunch of cars parked outside the Cathedral. The auspicious time for the wedding was about to arrive. Nangong ye brought Xiao Hui into the cathedral. There were many guests sitting in the Cathedral. Many of them were the bosses of large companies. They were all lured here by du Xi. Following the arrival of Nangong Ye, many of the bosses of large companies stood up and greeted Nangong ye. They felt that it was worth it to attend the wedding this time. They were actually able to see Nangong ye. Su Bei rushed over and greeted Nangong Ye. ¡°President Nangong, I didn¡¯t know that you could come. I¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you! ¡± He could not hide his excitement. For Nangong Ye to attend his wedding, it was a whole new level! Du Xi hopped over. ¡°I told YOU NANGONG YE WOULD COME! You didn¡¯t believe me. How about it? I¡¯m capable, right? ¡± She grabbed Nangong Ye¡¯s arm and pulled him into her arms. ¡°Nangong Ye, who is this young lady? Why isn¡¯t she fang yuan? ¡± She was a little surprised. Nangong ye wanted to bring his female companion, so he should bring Fang Yuan, right? ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Hui. ¡± Nangong ye reached out and tugged at Du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Are we close? ¡± Du Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°xiao-xiao Hui? ¡± Her mouth was so wide that it could fit an egg. She was truly shocked. Xiao Hui pursed her lips. Her mother would probably not recognize her now. ¡°Miss Du, I¡¯m Xiao Hui! ¡± ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m kneeling down to the designer, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Me too. The designer is too awesome, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°President Nangong, please take a seat. My wedding is about to begin. ¡± Su Bei reached out and gestured for Nangong ye to sit down. Chapter 1634 Nangong ye saw his mother sitting in the first row. He brought Xiao Hui over and sat next to his mother. Qin Sheng was also attending the wedding. She would definitely do what she promised Du Xi. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to work? ¡± She looked at her son and the changed Xiao Hui in surprise. ¡°I was bored at the office, so I came out to walk Xiao Hui, ¡± Nangong ye said indifferently. He crossed his legs. Fortunately, it was the first row of seats, or else it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to stretch his legs. Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead darkened. No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like walking a dog. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t need to walk. I can run on my own. ¡± She looked at the man beside her with eager eyes. She didn¡¯t like to participate in such weddings and banquets. Standing next to Nangong ye was too stressful for her. She would rather scrub the floor and clean the windows in the villa. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If you can run on your own, how can you raise yourself to be so fat? Don¡¯t you know your own weight? ¡± Xiao Hui was so angry that she almost vomited blood. How did she become a weight? She was 1.6 meters tall and weighed more than 100 pounds. Although she wasn¡¯t the skinny version, she was definitely not fat. ¡°I¡¯m not fat, right? ¡± She asked in a low voice. ¡°Not fat? Do you know what a celebrity weighs? No one weighs more than 100 kilograms! Your height is about 90 kilograms. Go and lose weight, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not a celebrity. I¡¯m just a maid. ¡± Xiao Hui wanted to cry but had no tears. Why was she compared to a celebrity? ¡°because I want to make you a celebrity! Do you see that fat pig sitting in the third row behind you? He¡¯s a director. I¡¯ll talk to him later during dinner and arrange a role for you, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s brain was about to explode. She wasn¡¯t an Internet celebrity, and she didn¡¯t graduate from a film school. She graduated from a home economics school, so why would she act? ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t play with Xiao Hui, okay? Xiao Hui will be played to death by you sooner or later! ¡± Countless F * cking horses were running wild in her mind. She only wanted to be a maid, okay? The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Your words are ambiguous. How did this young master play with you? Where did I play with you? ¡± He sized up Xiao Hui from head to toe. Xiao Hui had just figured out that her words were ambiguous, and her face instantly turned red. ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t mean that. Young Master, Xiao Hui, can you be a maid for the rest of Your Life? ¡± She begged the man pitifully. ¡°You have no ambition! Why don¡¯t you try to improve yourself? There are so many women who want me to support them and crawl to my side. Do you know how many people will vomit blood when you say that? ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui twisted her fingers. ¡°Xiao Hui is just a piece of mud that can¡¯t be stuck on the wall. Young Master, please be merciful and support others! ¡± She knew very well what she meant to Nangong Ye. She was just a pet raised by Nangong ye, just like his dog. Nangong ye teased her happily, but if he was unhappy, he didn¡¯t need to see her for the rest of his life. She only wanted to be a maid of the Nan Gong family in peace and stability until she retired. The salary of the Nan Gong family was high, and the treatment was good. The servants were given the highest insurance and provident fund. When they retired, the pension they received would be several times higher than others. Moreover, the Nan Gong family would give a large flat floor as a retirement home to all the servants who were loyal to the Nan Gong family. When they retired, the Nan Gong family would allow them to continue working. Her only wish was to work hard for a few years, save up a down payment on a house, buy a house, bring her parents who were in the countryside to live in the city, and then find an honest bodyguard to marry. When both of them retired, they would be able to enjoy the peaceful life of a little rich. However, Nangong ye shattered her lifelong dream just like that. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Xiao Hui, if you dare to embarrass your young Master, I will make sure that you will never be able to marry! ¡± He knew that Xiao Hui was very good, really good. No matter how much he teased her, Xiao Hui would never fall in love with him. And he also knew that Xiao Hui actually liked him. He was very comfortable with Xiao Hui because Xiao Hui did not expect too much from him. Moreover, she loved him and could tolerate all of his capriciousness. This feeling was like you could do anything bad, but you did not have to bear any responsibility. He liked this feeling of being unbridled, but he was not a bad person by nature. He wanted to compensate Xiao Hui a little, such as giving her all the girls¡¯dreams. Weren¡¯t girls all dreaming of becoming celebrities? Xiao Hui was frightened by Nangong ye and shrunk her head. ¡°Why did you stop me from getting married? ¡± She was also drunk. As long as the two of them were willing and got a marriage certificate, wouldn¡¯t that be enough? How was Nangong ye going to stop her? Nangong ye moved closer to Xiao Hui¡¯s ear and lowered his voice ¡°This young master forced himself to sleep with you once. You said that if you became one of my people, would my family¡¯s bodyguards still dare to have you? Even if I beat them to death, they wouldn¡¯t dare to marry you. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the few white bodyguards in my family are interested in you! ¡± The corner of Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Young Master, did I dig up your family¡¯s ancestral grave in my previous life? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I dug it up. I saw it with my own eyes! ¡± Nangong Ye said seriously. The corner of Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched. How could Nangong ye see something that happened in her previous life Holy SH * T! Nangong ye had enough of teasing Xiao Hui. He turned his head and glanced at Su Bei, who was welcoming the guests at the church¡¯s entrance. He got up and walked to the corridor on the side of the Church¡¯s hall. In the corridor was the lounge, which was also where the bride used to put on her makeup. He pushed open the door and walked into the lounge. Wen Xin had just put on her wedding dress and asked the makeup artist to put on her veil when she saw the man who had barged in. ¡°It¡¯s the guest, right? The bride can¡¯t go out until the auspicious time, ¡± the makeup artist said. ¡°I have something to say to her. Have you put on her makeup? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯ve put on her makeup, but¡­ ¡± the makeup artist was about to say something when she saw the stack of banknotes the man handed to her. She hurriedly took the banknotes. No one would mind money. When she thought about how she earned money by putting on makeup and being rewarded with money, she was overjoyed. ¡°thank you, sir. You Two can chat! You Two can chat! ¡± She took the money, put it into her backpack, and quickly walked out of the lounge. Nangong ye watched as the makeup artist walked out of the room and closed the door. Wen Xin looked at Nangong ye in astonishment. She did not know what Nangong ye was going to do? ¡°President Nangong, do you have something to say to me? I think we have nothing more to say, ¡± she said hesitantly. She was getting married today, and Nangong Ye and Fang Yuan were getting married very soon. She really had nothing more to say to Nangong Ye. As for the matter of the child, she would never tell Nangong ye about it for the rest of her life. Nangong ye walked towards Wen Xin step by step, almost sticking close to her. He looked down at the woman in front of him¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1635 ¡°Is there nothing else to say It seems like you don¡¯t really welcome me However, your fianc?? seems to welcome me very much. Every time I see him being particularly attentive to me, I want to tell him what you¡¯ve done under me. ¡°How can a woman like you be so calm in front of her fianc?? and her financial backer? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s cold voice hit Wen Xin¡¯s forehead. Her wedding dress today was a very conservative long-sleeved high-necked wedding dress that wrapped herself tightly. The wedding dress¡¯s fluttering hem covered her stomach. People who didn¡¯t know wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Wen Xin was pregnant. There was not much makeup on her elegant little face. She only put on an extremely light makeup. And it was this light, light feeling that made her even more elegant and refined. She was not as expensive as red wine, nor was she as strong as whiskey. She had a little more freshness than pure water, and it was as refreshing as tea. Although it would not give people too much stimulation, it would make people unable to forget it after drinking it. This kind of feeling had been troubling Nangong ye. He forced himself to accept Fang Yuan and messed around with Xiao Hui every day. However, no matter how much he distracted him, he could always think of that indifferent back view. It was as if a gust of wind blew past his heart, and the wind was gone.. The feeling of being blown by the wind remained in the bottom of his heart, and he could not get rid of it. He was jealous of Su Bei. Originally, he had wanted to bring Xiao Hui to attend the wedding, watch her get married, and see her happy. However, as the time for their marriage was approaching, he could no longer suppress his feelings He wanted to see her again like he had gone mad. Hence, he came, and her face was as cold as ice, looking at him as if she was guarding against thieves. He was completely infuriated by the expression on the little woman¡¯s face. Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line, listening to the harsh words. She wanted to talk about her ability to humiliate others. If Nangong ye said that she was second, then there really wouldn¡¯t be a first. She was completely a slut in his mouth! She took a deep breath and looked up at Nangong ye. This kind of man who treated her as a slut, what right did she have to keep thinking about him and not forget him? There was no hole in her brain, and she wasn¡¯t lacking in abuse. She tugged at the corner of her lips ¡°President Nan Gong is coming to attend my wedding, so my fianc?? naturally has to welcome him. This is the basic courtesy of receiving guests. Especially at the wedding, we have to thank all the friends who came to congratulate me on my wedding. I don¡¯t think he did anything wrong? ¡°I see that you are indifferent because you have long been gone from my heart. You are just a passerby. If you hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of you. ¡°At that time, you were the one who insisted on giving my villa and compensation. I rejected it, but you refused to take it back. I gave you what you wanted the most. The money and goods are settled between us. I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡°As for my fianc??, if he knew, what would happen ¡°I don¡¯t think he would think that this matter is a big deal. ¡°What happened between US happened before I met him. After I fell in love with him, I never betrayed our relationship. Who didn¡¯t make mistakes when they were young I was also innocent. I was foolish enough to be gambled by my ex-boyfriend. I was foolish enough to see a rich man chasing me. I actually believed that there was true love in this world. I can only say that I was extremely wrong. You rich young men, besides fooling around with women, what else do you know It¡¯s just that you can rely on your good fortune to be born into a rich family. You can have wealth that others will struggle for several lifetimes but never get. However, they get it too easily. Do you really understand the meaning of life, the value of love and pure love Without this money, are you still sure that the women who surround you will still surround you? President Nan Gong, you live your life as a rich man while my fianc?? and I live our lives as rich men. We don¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. We don¡¯t have to see each other again for the rest of our lives.¡± Wen Xin said her words in a huff. She had truly seen through this kind of rich young master who only knew how to humiliate others. He only had an extra set of good skin and looked more handsome than others! Nangong ye¡¯s face twitched violently. Wen Xin¡¯s tone let him know how much Wen Xin hated him now! It was as if his words had hurt Wen Xin, and he himself did not know why he would say such extreme words to provoke Wen Xin. His hands clenched into fists. He wanted to take back his words, but he did not know how to apologize. He was not the type of person who would apologize in this lifetime. There was a knock on the door, and Su Bei¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Wen Xin, are you done? It¡¯s time. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s heart stopped. If Su Bei came in and saw Nangong ye, he would definitely misunderstand. She hurriedly walked to the door, opened it, and walked out of the room. She closed the door behind her. Her hand gripped the doorknob nervously. She was afraid that Nangong ye would pull the door open and ruin her marriage with Su Bei. ¡°I¡¯m done. Can we start the wedding now? ¡± Her voice trembled uncontrollably. Su Bei¡¯s lips curved into a crescent moon. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO beautiful today! Wen Xin, you¡¯re the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen. Are you nervous? I can hear your voice trembling. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s gaze lowered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nervous. Let¡¯s go quickly. Isn¡¯t the auspicious time here? ¡± She could not wait to bring Su Bei away from here. Nangong ye leaned against the door. He could clearly hear Wen Xin¡¯s voice. He could feel her nervousness. was she afraid that he would ruin her wedding? He smiled bitterly. Did she love Su Bei that much? A never-before-seen sense of failure swept through Nangong Ye¡¯s heart. He had always thought that he was omnipotent. It was only today that he realized that he could not control other people¡¯s emotions and preferences. Not all women would fall in love with him. He listened to the sound of footsteps gradually drifting away in the corridor, closed his eyes, opened the door, and walked out of the lounge. Wen Xin held Su Bei¡¯s arm and followed the man step by step to the altar. The priest stood under the altar, waiting to ask the two newbies. ¡°I ask in the name of the Holy Father, the holy son, and the Holy Spirit. Mr. Su Bei, do you take Miss Wen Xin to be your wife, whether rich or poor, in sickness or in health, to be with you forever? ¡± The priest asked. ¡°I do! ¡± Su Bei said solemnly. He had been holding Wen Xin¡¯s hand the whole time. He could feel the cold sweat on Wen Xin¡¯s palm. He gave Wen Xin a calm look so that she would not be nervous. The priest continued to ask, ¡°I ask in the name of the Holy Father, the holy son, and the Holy Spirit. Miss Wen Xin, do you take Mr. Su Bei to be your wife, for better or for worse, in sickness and in health? ¡± Wen Xin suddenly saw Nangong ye walking toward them from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was in her throat. It was impossible for her not to be nervous. If Nangong ye told her about their relationship in front of so many people.. Su Bei would know that her child was Nangong Ye¡¯s! Chapter 1636 The people in the church were a little surprised to hear Wen Xin¡¯s answer. They were all discussing what the bride was thinking. Su Bei heard the discussion behind him, and his hand tightened around Wen Xin¡¯s hand. He lowered his voice. ¡°Wen Xin, aren¡¯t you too nervous? Don¡¯t be nervous. Just answer the priest¡¯s question. ¡± Wen Xin saw from the corner of her eye that Nangong ye was sitting in the first row, with a beautiful woman beside him. Her nervous heart dropped into the bottomless abyss. What was she thinking? How could Nangong ye come and ruin her wedding? Who was she? It was worth Nangong Ye¡¯s effort to ruin it. She calmed herself down and grabbed Su Bei¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. ¡± She whispered to Su Bei, then looked up at the priest and answered loudly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m Super Willing! ¡± She said word by word so that everyone could hear her answer. Su Bei had given up too much for her. She could not let Su Bei be embarrassed! Instantly, the church was filled with warm applause. The priest continued, ¡°the bride and groom can exchange rings. ¡± Su Bei took out the ring from the velvet box in the flower girl¡¯s hand and solemnly put it on Wen Xin. Wen Xin also took out the ring and put it on Su Bei¡¯s finger. ¡°In the name of the Holy Father, the holy son, and the Holy Spirit, I declare you to be husband and wife! The groom can kiss the bride, ¡± the priest announced loudly. Su Bei pulled his wife into his arms and lowered his head to Kiss Wen Xin¡¯s lips. He kissed her gently, showing all of his tenderness. Wen Xin lowered her head Shyly, not daring to let Su Bei see the light in her eyes. Those eyes were filled with tears. She had finally married off. In everyone¡¯s expectations, she had married the most suitable man for her, Su Bei! ¡°Wen Xin! Throw the bouquet! ¡± Du Xi called out to Wen Xin. Only then did Wen Xin remember what she was going to do. She held Su Bei¡¯s arm and walked towards the church¡¯s door. The Church¡¯s guests all ran to the open space in front of the church to wait for the bride to throw the bouquet. According to legend, the woman who received the bouquet would become the next bride. Du Xi had already squeezed into the crowd and was waiting to snatch Wen Xin¡¯s bouquet. ¡°Wen Xin, I¡¯m here. Throw it to me! ¡± She shouted loudly. Throwing the bouquet required one to throw it behind the crowd. She was afraid that Wen Xin would not know where she was standing, so she shouted at Wen Xin loudly. Wen Xin¡¯s back was facing the crowd below the steps behind her. Su Bei was standing beside her, supporting her like a Guardian God. She heard Du Xi¡¯s voice behind her and forcefully raised her arm, throwing the bouquet out. Actually, it was only a legend that the girl who received the bouquet would become the next bride. However, regardless of whether it was true or not, the girl would always wish that she was the one who could snatch the bouquet. As the bouquet was thrown away, the girls in the crowd reached out to snatch the bouquet. However, the bouquet flew over their heads and headed straight for the back. Du Xi did not even manage to catch the bouquet. ¡°My bouquet! ¡± Nangong ye reached out and steadily caught the bouquet. One had to admit that his height was really an advantage. When he reached out, no one else had the chance to snatch it. ¡°Damn it! Why are you snatching the bouquet as a man? Nangong ye, give me the flowers! ¡± Du Xi ran over and reached out her hand to ask Nangong ye for the flowers. Fortunately, it was Nangong ye who snatched it. She was so familiar with Nangong ye, so she should be able to get it! Nangong ye held the flowers in his hand and looked at the group of girls surrounding him. Every one of them reached out their hands to ask for the flowers. The single girls who did not want to snatch the flowers all rushed over and reached out their hands to ask Nangong ye for the flowers. If they could receive the flowers from Nangong ye, would they be able to marry Nangong ye? Many girls called out ¡®young master¡¯ loudly in an attempt to attract Nangong Ye¡¯s attention. Nangong ye¡¯s eyebrows sank and a word of annoyance was written on his face. He was already in a bad mood to begin with, yet these blind people still dared to call him! He looked at Xiao Hui beside him and asked coldly, ¡°don¡¯t you want it? ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. What did she want She didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. She only had Nangong ye by her side who she could see but couldn¡¯t want. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, ¡± she said reflexively. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched and he forcefully stuffed the flowers into Xiao Hui¡¯s hands. Xiao Hui looked at the things in her hands. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She could already feel that she was about to be poked to death by all the girls¡¯gazes. She lowered her voice, ¡°young master, I said no! ¡± Fainted? Did Nangong ye not hear clearly? ¡°I know. If I¡¯m not happy today, none of you can be happy! ¡± Nangong ye said in a low voice. Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. Alright, since their young master was not happy, they could only accompany him to be unhappy! ¡°Oh. ¡± She snorted and lowered her head to follow Nangong Ye. She bet that Nangong ye wanted her to be hated to death by all the girls who came today! ¡°stick out your chest for me. I spent so much money to build you, and this is all you can do? Do you believe that I will let you spend the dress and styling fees yourself? ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart twitched violently. She would never be able to afford this F * cking dress for the rest of her life! She hurriedly stuck out her chest and raised her head. She didn¡¯t want to laugh, so she could only smile for Nangong ye to see. Everyone was discussing who the woman beside Nangong ye was. What did Nangong ye mean by holding the flower for the woman beside him? Was Nangong ye going to marry this woman Many people were speculating. Wen Xin stood on the steps and looked at the crowd below. She could see everything clearly. Although she did not know who this woman was, she felt that there was a hidden meaning behind Nangong ye holding the bouquet for that woman. They set up a buffet in the back garden of the church to treat the guests to lunch. She walked down the stairs and went to the back garden to greet her guests. All the guests sat next to their friends and chatted according to their preferences. Wen Xin and Su Bei toasted with champagne. Du Xi ran to Wen Xin¡¯s side and ridiculed, ¡°do you know who that woman is? ¡± Wen Xin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is She a celebrity? ¡± ¡°CELEBRITY MY FOOT! It¡¯s Xiao Hui! Their maid. I wonder what went wrong in Nangong Ye¡¯s head to dress his maid so beautifully as his female companion. ¡± Du Xi said. A maid was still a maid. She was not worthy of her status. Wen Xin looked at Nangong ye and Xiao Hui in surprise. She really did not expect Nangong ye to treat a maid so well. She had mixed feelings. Nangong ye could be nice to the daughter of a rich family, he could be nice to a maid, but he would not be nice to her. Therefore, no matter how violent and rude a man was, he had a tender side to him. He was not nice to her, but she was not the person he wanted to be gentle with. Her heart was bitter. Fortunately, she was rational enough to choose Su Bei. Su Bei held Wen Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Nangong Ye is our honored guest. Let¡¯s toast to Nangong ye first! ¡± Wen Xin wanted to object, but she could not find a reason to refute Su Bei. She followed Su Bei to Nangong ye and Xiao Hui¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1637 Nangong ye deliberately brought Xiao Hui to sit next to the director. ¡°Director Wang, are you so free today? You have time to come to the wedding? ¡± He said to the director. Director Wang quickly picked up a glass of red wine. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet President Nan Gong for the first time. I Toast President Nan Gong! ¡± After he said that, he drank all the wine in his glass. ¡°Director Wang, you have a good tolerance for alcohol! It wouldn¡¯t make sense if I didn¡¯t drink a glass with the director, right? ¡± Nangong ye also drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. ¡°I should be toasting you. I want to toast, so just make yourself at home. Today, Miss Du asked me to come here to play. Young Master Du has always sponsored my movies, so I should be here to accompany Miss Du to attend the wedding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see President Nangong. It¡¯s really my fortune! ¡± Director Wang flattered Nangong ye and also told him about his relationship with the DU family. Everyone knew that the Nangong family and the DU family were family friends, so he used the DU family to get close to Nangong ye. If he could make President Nangong happy and sponsor him, his movie could have more money for special effects. He pulled a smile on his face and lamented in his heart that special effects were too expensive. They were all charged per second. He wanted to shoot an ancient costume fantasy TV series. Thinking about the cost of special effects, his heart, spleen, stomach, and kidneys were all in pain. He had to find a big financier to sponsor such a movie for him. Nangong ye instantly understood what director Wang meant. He followed director Wang¡¯s words and continued, ¡°So it¡¯s Du Xi¡¯s friend. That girl is crazy every day. It¡¯s all thanks to you that you can stand her. ¡± ¡°Miss Du is lively, cheerful, and easy to get along with. I even suggested to her that she come to my crew to play a role. With Miss Du¡¯s looks, she will become famous any minute. Unfortunately, she said that she would consider it, ¡± director Wang said. ¡°Du Xi is too playful. If you want her to act, it depends on whether she has time for you. Director Wang, what do you think of the beauty beside me? Can I play a role in director Wang¡¯s TV series? ¡± Nangong ye said. Director Wang sized up Xiao Hui. ¡°Sure! It¡¯s a pity that such a beautiful girl doesn¡¯t act! As long as President Nan Gong is willing, I can arrange a role for your female partner! ¡± ¡°Ah? I can¡¯t. I haven¡¯t even learned it, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need to learn. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll find a few experienced actors to teach you how to move. As long as you can find your own position, you can act! It¡¯s a first time, but a second time! ¡± Director Wang said. ¡°It¡¯s that simple? ¡± Xiao Hui smiled bitterly. Why did she feel that it was easier for the director to act than to eat. ¡°It¡¯s that simple. As for how to act, you just have to experience the emotions of the people in the drama and express your feelings Do you know those old celebrities in the past Not many of them graduated from film and Television School, but the director took a fancy to them and brought them to the production team to act just like that!¡±Director Wang quickly said He was afraid that Xiao Hui would not act! Every industry had its own rules. If one wanted to arrange for their own people to act, they had to give sponsorship. The number of scenes to act was determined according to the amount of sponsorship money. In other words, as long as Xiao Hui acted, Nangong ye¡¯s sponsorship money would be in his hands! Xiao Hui¡¯s expression froze on her face. ¡°Hehe, is it that easy? ¡± ¡°since it¡¯s so easy, then let¡¯s play one. What kind of role can my female partner play? ¡± Nangong ye asked the director. ¡°I think this lady is naturally beautiful. It¡¯s no problem for her to play the third female lead. She definitely has lines and scenes. As long as she plays it well, she can become famous! ¡± Director Wang said. ¡°What kind of role is the third female lead? My female partner doesn¡¯t play the role of a mistress or anything like that, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a mistress. That kind of enmity. This third female lead is a servant girl by the female lead¡¯s side. She helps her own lady in all sorts of ways. She has a lot of bitter scenes and will definitely attract fans. When the time comes, I¡¯ll create a Weibo and guarantee that this lady will brush up on her fans every day, ¡± the director explained. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Xiao Hui, let¡¯s do this! ¡± Nangong ye said. He said it casually, but from Xiao Hui¡¯s point of view, it was definitely not a casual remark by Nangong ye. It was an order from Nangong ye. Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead was covered with a large dark cloud. She really didn¡¯t know anything! If she was asked to play such an important role, would she ruin the entire scene? ¡°Oh, that, alright. ¡± Her last word came out weakly from the corner of her lips, revealing her helplessness. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched, and his fingers knocked on the table. ¡°What the Hell? I am asking you to act, not to die. Can¡¯t you give me a smile? ¡± Xiao Hui forced a stiff smile on her lips. ¡°Young Master, you might as well ask me to die. I really don¡¯t know how to do that! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll hire a professor from the acting department to teach you at home for a few days. Won¡¯t you be able to do it? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Acting is really not that difficult. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get the female lead to take you. I guarantee that when the actors find out that you¡¯re president Nangong¡¯s female companion, they¡¯ll teach you how to act properly! ¡± Director Wang changed the topic He changed the topic to his main point, ¡°president, I need to do a lot of special effects for this show. These special effects are too expensive. I also need the president¡¯s help. ¡± ¡°Special Effects? How much does it cost? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°probably. ¡± The director¡¯s eyes darted around. How much should he say? ¡°that, that¡¯s 10 million. Is it convenient for you, president? ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to ask for too much at once. ¡°What kind of special effects is 10 million enough for? I¡¯ll give you 50 million. FINISH THE SPECIAL EFFECTS FOR ME! If you want to shoot this show, shoot it to the stars! ¡± Nangong ye said generously. ¡°FIFTY MILLION! Okay, President Nangong, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely finish the movie! About that, I can add the scenes of Miss! ¡± The director quickly said. ¡°train her well. If she becomes famous, I¡¯ll invest in a movie for her alone! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely train her well! I promise to train miss to become a big star! ¡± The director showed his loyalty. Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. What should she do She could only act once, but she had to do it again? She forced a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± Su Bei and Wen Xin walked over to give Nangong ye a toast. Wen Xin happened to hear the conversation between Nangong Ye and the director. Her eyes were surprised for a moment, but she instantly restrained all her feelings. This was probably called liking. If one liked someone, they would arrange everything for her and give her the best. And she was just a passerby that he did not like. She held a glass of wine and came to Nangong Ye¡¯s side. ¡°thank you, President Nangong, for attending my wedding. I didn¡¯t invite you properly. I hope you¡¯ll have a good time, ¡± she said politely. ¡°Yes, I hope you have a good time. I have a few business partners who want to visit President Nangong. Is it convenient for you to meet them? ¡± Su Bei asked carefully. Chapter 1638 The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. However, I don¡¯t know your friends. Ask your bride to introduce them to me. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine! My wife knows all my friends. ¡± Su Bei was secretly delighted. He did not expect Nangong ye to agree so readily. He was worried that Nangong ye would refuse. If Nangong ye refused, he would be in trouble. Earlier, several companies that wanted to sign a contract with him only agreed to sign the contract because he was Nangong ye¡¯s friend. He couldn¡¯t bring them to see Nangong ye, which undoubtedly meant that he was lying. His relationship with Nangong ye wasn¡¯t that good, and he was worried that his contract would be ruined! ¡°I, I¡¯m not that familiar with him either, ¡± Wen Xin stammered. She only knew Su Bei¡¯s former clients, and she didn¡¯t even know Su Bei¡¯s new clients. How was she going to introduce them to Nangong ye? Moreover, she felt awkward standing next to Nangong Ye, and she couldn¡¯t wait to leave. ¡°How are you not familiar with them? You¡¯ve seen them before. Didn¡¯t I introduce them to you just now? Wait here, I¡¯ll call them over. ¡± Su Bei gave his wife a look, afraid that Nangong ye would suddenly regret not seeing his friends. He turned around and called the bosses who wanted to meet Nangong ye. The bosses wanted to meet Nangong ye one by one. If everyone went together and surrounded Nangong ye, Nangong ye would definitely not remember who they were. Going to meet them one by one would leave a deeper impression on Nangong ye. This was a great opportunity to curry favor with Nangong ye, and they did not want to let it go! Wen Xin braced herself and stood where she was, waiting for the bosses to come and pay their respects to Nangong ye. Nangong ye sat leisurely on the chair, his fingers playing with Xiao Hui¡¯s bangs that hung on both sides of his face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? I think that beggar¡¯s chicken is not bad. You should eat more. ¡± He deliberately moved closer to Xiao Hui¡¯s earring. Xiao Hui subconsciously wanted to dodge, but her bangs were grabbed by the man. If she tried to dodge, the man would pull her in pain. She didn¡¯t even dare to move. ¡°I, I don¡¯t want to eat, ¡± she stammered. Then, she lowered her voice and said in a volume that only Nangong ye could hear, ¡°young master, please let go of my hair! ¡± Nangong ye also lowered his voice, ¡°your young master spent fifty million to make you a star! Didn¡¯t you say anything? ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead darkened. Didn¡¯t she f * Cking Beg him to make her a celebrity? ¡°Young Master, can I not be a celebrity? ¡± She asked softly. The two of them were too close to each other, so close that she felt uncomfortable. She was sure that anyone who saw their current state would misunderstand their relationship and treat her as the kind of woman who climbed into a man¡¯s bed. Nangong ye chuckled, ¡°you can¡¯t. If young master wants you to be an international celebrity, you can¡¯t just be an a-list celebrity in the country. If young master wants you to be an a-list celebrity in the country, you can¡¯t be an 18th-tier celebrity. If young master wants you to be famous, you CAN¡¯T BE DISGRACED! ¡± Xiao Hui rolled her eyes. Who the F * Ck should be thanking She was only following Nangong Ye¡¯s orders to complete the mission! ¡°Oh, thank you, young master, ¡± she said coldly. There was no strength in her tone. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. He really couldn¡¯t understand how this girl¡¯s brain worked He was certain that there must be a trap! Otherwise, was there a girl who didn¡¯t want to be a celebrity? ¡°I can¡¯t just thank you like this, ¡± he said. ¡°Then how are you going to thank me? I don¡¯t have any money anyway. Just take it as you see fit, ¡± Xiao Hui said. If he dared to ask her for a sponsorship fee of 50 million, she would just die for him to see. Even if he sold her for three lifetimes, she wouldn¡¯t be worth 50 million! ¡°Tsk Tsk, you say you don¡¯t even have money. What can I ask you to thank me for? This young master, I¡¯ll suffer a little. I¡¯ll let you give me a kiss as a thank you, ¡± Nangong Ye said. The corner of Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched violently. She and Nangong ye were usually endlessly amusing, but they had never done intimate actions between them. Clearly, this action was beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends. ¡°This, that¡­ ¡± she bit her lips. She could not disobey Nangong Ye¡¯s orders, but this was really too difficult. She had originally relied on her own rationality to suppress her feelings for Nangong ye. She was afraid that if she and Nangong ye were too intimate, she would not be able to suppress her feelings. ¡°What is this? I just want you to kiss me. Why are you so shy? Do you believe that this young master will throw you onto the director¡¯s bed? ¡± Nangong ye threatened in a low voice. He glanced at Wen Xin who was standing beside him. He wanted to let Wen Xin see how many women he had by his side. He never lacked women. Without Wen Xin, he could have a bunch of women. Xiao Hui was almost scared to death by Nangong Ye. She had never even had a boyfriend, and Nangong ye wanted to throw her onto the director¡¯s bed. God, she hated Nangong ye so much that she wanted to strangle him to death. She forced herself to stick her head out and kiss Nangong ye on the cheek. It was better to kiss the cheek than to sleep with the director. Wen Xin did not dare to look in Nangong Ye¡¯s direction. She saw Xiao Hui kiss Nangong ye¡¯s face from the corner of her eyes, and her heart sank. In the next moment, she curled her lips slightly. This kind of woman who could make Nangong ye spend 50 million to buy a third female lead must be Nangong ye¡¯s bed guest. Otherwise, why would Nangong ye spend so much money? Wasn¡¯t this society like this The rich young master had money to play with women, and women would accompany him in all sorts of ways, taking what they needed. No one could be wrong. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She had nothing to do with Nangong Ye, and whatever Nangong ye did had nothing to do with her. ¡°Wen Xin! ¡± Du Xi ran over with a tray. On the tray was a piece of tiramisu cake. She stuffed the cake into Wen Xin¡¯s hand. ¡°I brought you a piece of your favorite. Eat it quickly, or else you won¡¯t have the energy to toast later! ¡± After she finished speaking, she saw Xiao Hui and Nangong ye¡¯s intimate actions. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Xiao Hui, you and Nangong Ye, you, you! ¡± She was so shocked that she could not speak. She was only one step away from doubting her memory. If she remembered correctly, wasn¡¯t Nangong ye together with Fang Yuan? Nangong ye and Xiao Hui, what were they playing at? Xiao Hui¡¯s head was about to explode. Just like that, Du Xi saw her kissing Nangong Ye¡¯s face. ¡°that¡­ Miss Du, don¡¯t¡­ ah¡­ ¡± She cried out in pain. Nangong ye pinched her waist hard, almost causing her tears to fall. Nangong ye looked at du Xi. ¡°What about us? Xiao Hui is raised by my family. What happens between Xiao Hui and me has nothing to do with you. ¡± His gaze swept across Wen Xin¡¯s calm face. Wen Xin was eating the cake beside him as if she did not see anything. His heart ached deeply. After all, he was thinking too much. How could Wen Xin be willing to do something like that for a man Unless it was Su Bei who was being harassed by women. Du Xi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ve seen too much. Xiao Hui, be careful of Nangong ye. He has a lot of women out there! ¡± Chapter 1639 Xiao Hui¡¯s expression was stiff. She didn¡¯t know how to reply to Du Xi. How many women did Nangong Ye have? What did that have to do with her? She was just a maid. ¡°I, I know. My young master has many women. As long as my young master is happy, he should have as many women as he wants, ¡± she said. Anyway, Nangong Ye wasn¡¯t hers. Nangong ye spent money to raise women, and the money he spent wasn¡¯t hers. It was natural for Nangong ye to spend his own money. Du Xi was stunned. ¡°Damn. You¡¯re really generous. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s finger touched Xiao Hui¡¯s chin. ¡°What generous? This is called being sensible. Xiao Hui is the model of a virtuous and virtuous person. When you marry a wife, you should marry Xiao Hui. ¡± He said casually. Wen Xin¡¯s lips were suffused with a smile. Her smile was very cold. It turned out that the woman the rich young master wanted was this kind of woman who did not care how many women he had outside. She could not do this. If she wanted to sit in the mansion, endure her man, and spend all day drinking and staying out all night, she would rather marry an ordinary person. They could help each other. They could have dinner, drink tea, and start a business together Watching their child grow up together was the only way to live a life like this. A boss walked over. ¡°Mrs. Su, boss Sun asked me to look for you. ¡± Wen Xin immediately understood what the boss meant. He was here to see Nangong ye. She quickly introduced him to the boss. ¡°President Nangong, this husband is a friend of my husband. ¡± The boss quickly toasted Nangong Ye. ¡°Hello, President Nangong. My Name is Huang Kun. You can just meet me, Xiao Huang. Can I add you on Wechat? ¡± Who needed a famous brand now? They directly asked for Wechat. With Wechat, they could chat and make phone calls. At the very least, they could click ¡°like¡± on their wechat moments to become familiar with each other. Nangong ye took out his phone and generated a Qr code for boss Huang to scan. ¡°seeing that you¡¯re much older than me, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to call you little Huang. I¡¯ll just call you big Huang instead, ¡± he teased boss Huang. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Big Huang No matter how they looked at it, it sounded like a dog! Boss Huang grinned. ¡°thank you, President Nangong, for giving me a name. I¡¯ll be called Big Huang from now on! ¡± What was there to be afraid of when he was a dog If he could become Nangong ye¡¯s dog, he would be able to earn TEN THOUSAND TAELS OF GOLD! Wen Xin¡¯s forehead darkened. It had to be said that these people were really unscrupulous in order to earn money. They were even willing to sell their dignity! She introduced Nangong Ye to these bosses one by one. Nangong ye was also cooperative and asked these people to add him on Wechat one by one. A wedding banquet was more like a business dinner. Everyone was waiting to see Nangong ye. Meanwhile, Wen Xin had been standing by Nangong Ye¡¯s side the whole time, introducing everyone to Nangong ye. It was not until the sun was in the West that the banquet ended. The guests left the church one after another. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on Wen Xin¡¯s face, and his deep voice rang in the woman¡¯s ear ¡°Su Bei is too utilitarian. He¡¯s been busy recruiting useful customers and getting his customers to see me. He hasn¡¯t even asked you if you¡¯re tired. ¡°Do you think such a man can be trusted ¡°In his heart, you¡¯re not as important as him earning money. ¡± Wen Xin pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°My husband¡¯s career has just started. He should put more effort into his own career. I hope he does the same. ¡± Her face was slightly Pale. Even if the child was stable now, she was still a pregnant woman, and it was easy for her to get tired. She had already stood for half a day. She was indeed tired, but Su Bei did not care about that When Su Bei¡¯s mother came over and told Su Bei to let her rest for a while, Su Bei even refused. He told his mother to quickly invite other guests and not to be rude. However, the child did not belong to Su Bei. She felt that it was normal for Su Bei not to care about the child. What else could she ask Su Bei to do This child had nothing to do with Su Bei to begin with. It was already rare for him to be able to do this. Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hehe, Wen Xin, a person¡¯s path is his own. I hope you¡¯re right. ¡± He reached out and grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s hand, pulling her out of the church He hoped that she was right. That way, she could be happy and he could not hurt her. He hoped that she was right. That way, she could not regret it and he could not regret it. He hoped that she was right. That way, she could be safe and he could have a sunny day. Xiao Hui was pulled out of the church by the man. She was wearing high heels that were 20 centimeters high. Her speed could not keep up with the man¡¯s long legs. ¡°Young Master! Young Master, please slow down! ¡± She begged Nangong ye softly. Nangong ye turned his head and looked at Xiao Hui in disgust. ¡°Such long and short legs? What¡¯s the difference between them and Ke Ji? HURRY UP AND RUN! ¡± Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. Wasn¡¯t the difference between her and KE JI too big At least she was a human, ke JI was a dog, and a dog! ¡°I, my legs are normal, but yours are abnormal! ¡± She ridiculed the man He was clearly Asian, why did he have long legs like a European It simply killed all Asian people. ¡°Get in the car! Hurry up, ¡± Nangong ye ordered. He waved at the driver in the car and told him to get out while he drove. Xiao Hui quickly sat in the passenger seat. Before she fastened her seatbelt, the man¡¯s foot had already stepped on the accelerator. The car sped out and she almost crashed into the glass in front of her. Her hand quickly grabbed the seatbelt and fastened it. She only felt that Nangong ye was not here to drive, but to risk his life. She looked at the scenery flashing past her and her heart jumped to her throat. ¡°Young Master, Xiao Hui¡¯s parents still have to take care of her. ¡± She sobbed as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die! ¡°! ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you die, I¡¯ll take care of your parents. I promise to let them live in the villa, and they¡¯ll be able to eat and drink happily, ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead was covered by a dark cloud. Was Nangong ye holding back and letting her die? ¡°Young Master, Xiao Hui hasn¡¯t lived enough yet! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe in my driving skills? You should be punished. You should accompany me for a drink later! ¡± Nangong ye said loudly. Xiao Hui had a look of despair on her face. Nangong ye had already drunk quite a lot of wine just now! The thing she regretted the most was that she did not buy an accident insurance for herself. At least if she died, her parents could have a sum of money to support their retirement. In the Church, Wen Xin sent off all the guests. Her legs were sore. ¡°Wen Xin, how are you? Are you tired? ¡± Chang Yue walked over and asked her daughter. She had also been assigned by Su Bei to recruit guests. She was not idle for a long time, afraid that she would not be able to recruit her son-in-law¡¯s guests properly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. Are you tired? ¡± Wen Xin was worried that her mother¡¯s body could not hold on. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I feel that Su Bei values money too much. For the sake of his company, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re tired from being pregnant, ¡± Chang Yue said ¡°Mom, his company has just started. That¡¯s why he¡¯s especially concerned, ¡± Wen Xin explained on behalf of Su Bei. Chapter 1640 ¡°Wen Xin, do you know how many contracts I signed today? Our company has earned quite a lot of money! You are really my lucky goddess. We can earn so much on our first day of marriage! ¡± Su Bei ran over and said to Wen Xin with a stack of contracts. Chang Yue¡¯s expression was a little unhappy. ¡°You only know how to earn money. Wen Xin has been standing there with her child for half a day. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Only then did Su Bei realize the problem. ¡°I was careless. However, such a good opportunity only comes once. Wen Xin, don¡¯t you think so? If I don¡¯t go all out today, I will miss the opportunity to sign the contract. If I lose a contract, I will lose a SUM OF MONEY! ¡± He hurriedly explained to Wen Xin ¡°I know you¡¯re busy with serious matters. I¡¯ll be fine, ¡± Wen Xin said. Just as she finished speaking, her mother¡¯s reproachful gaze was drawn. Su Bei suddenly thought of something. ¡°Wen Xin, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll bring the car over to pick you up. You don¡¯t have to walk to the parking lot. ¡± He turned around and ran to the parking lot to drive. Chang Yue watched Su Bei leave before she taught her daughter ¡°Wen Xin, it¡¯s not that MOM taught you to be bad, but as a husband and wife, you can¡¯t make yourself suffer. If you say that it¡¯s fine, he will think that you are virtuous and will be grateful to you. But if you say that it¡¯s fine every time, he will take your efforts for granted. No matter how much you suffer, he will not look at you. He will think that you should give! If at that time, you feel that you are wronged and talk to him. He will only think that you are unreasonable He will say that you are right and wrong, that you don¡¯t think for him. ¡°therefore, even if we are husband and wife, do not easily let yourself be wronged or unhappy. If you feel wronged, you must speak up immediately. ¡± She had no choice but to remind her daughter that if she was too kind to a person, he would treat her kindness like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. He would treat her as a matter of course. In this world, no one should have to pay for anyone. Therefore, she did not want her wronged to become a habit of his. ¡°Aiyo, in-laws, are you saying that our Subei has wronged Wen Xin? Isn¡¯t Subei also doing this to earn money for his family? Isn¡¯t he doing this for Wen Xin and the child to have a good life? ¡± Fang Li tried to mediate. Chang Yue¡¯s expression froze. She didn¡¯t expect Fang Li to hear her words. ¡°in-laws, I¡¯m not against Su Bei earning money, but earning money is still earning money. When it¡¯s time for his wife to rest, he should also let his wife rest, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± She retorted. ¡°Isn¡¯t our Su Bei not resting either? He¡¯s working so hard yet he still wants to drive. He¡¯s unwilling to let his wife take a step. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t paid more than Wen Xin? ¡± Fang Li¡¯s tone was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°Um, mom, mother-in-law, Su Bei¡¯s car is here. ¡± Wen Xin quickly changed the topic and let them get into the car. Fang Li got into the car and began to teach her daughter-in-law. ¡°Wen Xin, it¡¯s really not easy for Su Bei. He started his own business and still has to support his family. You¡¯re his wife now. You should think more about your husband, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°Yes, mom. I¡¯ll think more about Su Bei, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Wen Xin, take good care of yourself so that Su Bei can work at ease. Otherwise, no matter how much money he transfers, you¡¯ll be exhausted. What¡¯s the point of the money he transfers? Su Bei, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Chang Yue began to educate her son-in-law. Su Bei quickly said yes. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the two elders, but his tone was full of hostility. Wen Xin also had a headache. She could only say that she was tired and ask Su Bei to drive quickly. She only wanted to send her mother home as soon as possible so that the two elders could be separated and stop fighting in the open. When Su Bei¡¯s car stopped at Wen Xin¡¯s house, Chang Yue got out of the car. ¡°Wen Xin, you stay with my mother. You¡¯re pregnant, and you¡¯re tired again today. Mommy has to give you a good tonic! ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°in-law, you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯ll take good care of my daughter-in-law. How can a new daughter-in-law not stay at her husband¡¯s house on her first day of marriage and run back to her mother¡¯s house? ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°The rules are dead, and people are alive. I¡¯m doing this for the good of the child, ¡± Chang Yue immediately retorted. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for the good of the child. Do you think I¡¯ll harm the child? I¡¯ll also take good care of my own son and daughter-in-law, ¡± Fang Li said. ¡°Of course, I believe that the in-law will take care of people. However, Subei is too busy and can¡¯t take care of Wen Xin. I also feel sorry for my son-in-law, ¡± Chang Yue said. ¡°thank you, in-law. I feel sorry for my son-in-law. I also feel sorry for you! It¡¯s better for me to take care of Wen Xin, ¡± Fang Li said. Su Bei and Wen Xin felt their heads swell. It sounded like the two old men were feeling sorry for each other, but in fact, they were fighting openly and secretly. ¡°Well, how about this? Wen Xin will stay at my house for two days. When she comes back in three days, I will bring her to see you. Then, I will trouble you to take care of Wen Xin, ¡± Su Bei said. ¡°Mom, I will be back the day after tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will take good care of myself, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°in-laws, the two children have already been decided. I don¡¯t think you have any objections, right? ¡± Fang Li said. Chang Yue looked at the look her daughter gave her. As long as she agreed to Su Bei¡¯s suggestion, she said, ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll let Wen Xin stay at your house for two days. Wen Xin, come back the day after tomorrow morning. Mom will make breakfast for you! ¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. MOM, we¡¯ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself. ¡± Wen Xin waved at Su Bei, indicating for him to drive. She was determined not to give her mother and Fang Li another chance to speak. Su Bei immediately drove away. Wen Xin had always thought that this kind of disharmony was a coincidence. Later, she realized that this was the beginning of her life. Love could be a matter between two people. When getting married, it was definitely a matter between two families. In the single room of the hotel, Nangong ye asked the waiter to bring all the bottles of wine in their hotel one by one. He wanted to drink all the wine. Xiao Hui was almost scared silly. Everyone who drank knew that you could drink one type of wine. You could drink a lot of wine, but if you mixed all the wine, it would be courting death. At this moment, Nangong ye was drinking one bottle of wine after another. Their room was filled with wine from the coffee table to the floor! ¡°young master, you can¡¯t drink anymore! You¡¯ve drunk too much. ¡± Xiao Hui hurriedly grabbed Nangong ye¡¯s hand and stopped him from drinking more wine. Nangong ye pushed Xiao Hui away. ¡°SCRAM! You don¡¯t need to care about this master¡¯s matters! ¡± Xiao Hui was pushed to the ground by the man. However, even if Nangong ye said so, she still had to care about Nangong ye. This person was her young master, her master! She got up from the ground and continued to snatch the wine bottle in Nangong ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master, if you continue to drink, I will bring madam a phone! ¡± However, before she could finish her words, Nangong ye retracted his arm and pulled Xiao Hui into his embrace. ¡°Wen Xin! Wen Xin! ¡± Nangong ye called out Wen Xin¡¯s name. The door of the single room was pushed open from the outside. Fang Yuan walked into the single room arrogantly and slapped Xiao Hui. ¡°vixen, you DARE TO SEDUCE MY FIANC?! I will beat you to death! ¡± Chapter 1641 Xiao Hui was being carried by Nangong Ye. She looked at Fang Yuan, who had rushed in, in astonishment. Before she could react, she was slapped in the face by Fang Yuan. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T SEDUCE YOUNG MASTER! Miss Fang, YOU¡¯VE MISUNDERSTOOD! ¡± She hurriedly explained. She pushed her hand on Nangong Ye¡¯s body, wanting to push him away. However, Nangong Ye was already drunk. His arm was tightly holding onto Xiao Hui, refusing to let go. ¡°You still dare to say that you didn¡¯t seduce him? You¡¯RE STILL IN HIS ARMS! ¡± Fang Yuan was furious. Nangong ye was so drunk that he was unconscious and refused to let go of Xiao Hui. ¡°young master is drunk, that¡¯s why he hugged me. You¡¯ve really misunderstood! ¡± Xiao Hui tried her best to explain. A few more reporters ran in from outside the door and took pictures of Xiao Hui and Nangong ye. Fang Yuan took a few steps back and avoided the cameras so that the reporters could not take pictures of her. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t take pictures of me! ¡± Xiao Hui realized the problem and shouted immediately. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s too late. We¡¯ve already taken pictures. Just wait for the news! ¡± One of the reporters said. ¡°It¡¯s definitely big news. The maid climbed onto her young master¡¯s bed. Tsk Tsk, this news will definitely make the headlines! ¡± ¡°Are we done filming? LET¡¯S GO! ¡± ¡°We¡¯re done filming. Let¡¯s go! ¡± A few reporters ran out of the room as they spoke. Fang Yuan glared at Xiao Hui unwillingly before running out with the reporters. In the corridor, she called out to a few reporters, ¡°Nangong Ye is drunk. He won¡¯t be able to chase us out. Have all your photos been taken? ¡± ¡°Miss Fang, don¡¯t worry! This news will definitely be explosive! ¡± A reporter said. ¡°This kind of gossip news is especially easy to sell. Thank you, Miss Fang, for giving us this opportunity to earn money, ¡± another reporter said. ¡°remember what you want to write. Write Xiao Hui as despicable! ¡± Fang Yuan had no choice but to remind a few reporters. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are definitely the victim, and Xiao Hui is a scheming maid. This news will definitely leave a bad name for her! ¡± The reporter promised. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that their clothes are all well-dressed. What if she denies it? ¡± Fang Yuan Thought of the crux of the problem. Just now, Xiao Hui had already denied it. If Nangong ye woke up from his drunken stupor and he clarified with Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui would be fine. ¡°This¡­ ¡± the reporter paused for a moment. ¡°This is easy. Let¡¯s Photoshop her and let her be naked! ¡± A reporter thought of a solution. Nowadays, with great photoshop skills, there was nothing that could not be solved with photoshop. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can just find someone to photoshop her. If we want her to be naked, she can be naked. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see how she will deny it then. ¡± Hearing the reporter¡¯s solution, Fang Yuan¡¯s heart finally relaxed. ¡°MMM, this is a good solution. I want to see how that vixen will have the face to establish herself in this country! She still wants to enter the film and television industry. Bah, I¡¯ll let her be blacklisted before she can act! ¡± She said angrily. Coincidentally, one of the guests attending Subei¡¯s wedding today was her best friend. Her best friend sent her a bunch of photos of Nangong ye and Xiao Hui. She also told her that Nangong Ye had already discussed with director Wang to let Xiao Hui act as the third female lead If Xiao Hui¡¯s movie could become famous, Nangong ye would even invest in a movie for her to act as the female lead. When she heard this news, she was on the verge of vomiting blood. Nangong ye did not even invest in her to become a star, but he actually invested in Xiao Hui. How could she let Xiao Hui have the chance to become famous? If Xiao Hui became a star, then it would be logical for Xiao Hui to marry Nangong ye. She wanted Xiao Hui to not even have the chance to act When this news came out, Xiao Hui¡¯s reputation would be tarnished. No director would use Xiao Hui anymore. ¡°Yes, yes. Once our news comes out, we can guarantee that we can defame her. Miss Fang, we¡¯ll take our leave first! ¡± The reporter said. Fang Yuan nodded, indicating that the reporter could leave. ¡°You guys quickly go and publish the news! ¡± After the reporters left, she took out her cell phone and called the hotel owner. She asked the hotel owner to delete all the images of her on the surveillance cameras so that no one would discover that she had been here and find evidence of her presence. She was really glad that the hotel owner was a family friend and was best friends with her father. Otherwise, no one would work so hard for her. A cold glint flashed in her eyes. She was waiting for tomorrow¡¯s news! ¡°¡­¡± Mu Zeyu and Mu duo¡¯s car ran wildly on the highway. For the entire night, these bodyguards had been asking them to change the location to pick them up. They had been running on the map. Mu Zeyu dialed the number of the bodyguards. ¡°where exactly are you guys? ¡± ¡°Have you arrived? ¡± The bodyguards asked. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Actually, he hadn¡¯t arrived at all. He was just testing the bodyguards. ¡°So fast? Your speed is really fast! Now you go to the Financial Street. Our people are waiting for you there. Your wife is there! ¡± The bodyguard said. The corners of Mu Zeyu¡¯s lips twitched. As expected, his guess was right. These people didn¡¯t want to give Yan Wei to him at all. They just wanted to take him to draw a map. And his current location was in the suburbs. It would take him at least two hours to drive to the city. ¡°You still want to lie to me? You¡¯ve already taken us to draw a map for an entire night. You have no intention of giving Yan Wei to me! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t lack women. What do we need your woman for? Don¡¯t worry, this time she¡¯s really at the Financial Street. You¡¯ll be able to see her when you go there! ¡± The bodyguard responded to Mu Zeyu Their big brother had asked them to take Mu Zeyu to draw a map, so they could only take Mu Zeyu to draw a map. ¡°I don¡¯t believe your words Listen well, I¡¯m not a fool, I won¡¯t let you cheat me Oh right, you still don¡¯t know one thing. A large amount of money transfer can only be made with real money transfer. So I want to withdraw my money transfer now. Since I can¡¯t see my wife, you guys can forget about seeing my money I¡¯ll withdraw my money transfer now.¡±Mu Zeyu stopped the car Then, he tapped on the phone screen to withdraw the money transfer. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t withdraw! I¡¯ll call my big brother right now! ¡± The bodyguard said quickly. He looked at his brothers beside him and signaled them to quickly call big brother Qiang to inform him about this matter. The sound of music came from Big Brother Qiang¡¯s phone. He picked up the call. ¡°You guys hold on for another two hours. Once I get the money, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to Mu Zeyu. ¡± ¡°Big Brother Qiang, something has happened. Just now, Mu Zeyu said that he will withdraw his transfer if he can¡¯t see Yan Wei. He said that the large amount of transfer is based on actual cash delivery. He can withdraw it now, ¡± the bodyguard said. Brother Qiang was so scared that he jumped up from the SOFA. ¡°What did you say? He can withdraw it? ¡± ¡°Yes! He just told us! ¡± The bodyguard said. Yan Miao ran out of the room. ¡°Brother Qiang, something happened! The money in my bank account suddenly disappeared! I swear I didn¡¯t touch this money. It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours. I can¡¯t touch this money yet. ¡± She quickly confessed. Brother Qiang probably thought that she stole the money. Chapter 1642 Brother Qiang was so angry that he almost dropped his phone. He naturally knew that Yan Miao did not have the guts to steal money. Moreover, Mu Zeyu had also said that he wanted to withdraw the money. In other words, Mu Zeyu had really withdrawn the transfer. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll call Mu Zeyu! Give me the phone number! ¡± He asked Yan Miao for Mu Zeyu¡¯s phone number. This time, he wanted to call Mu Zeyu personally and ask Mu Zeyu to transfer the money directly to his account. He did not want to wait another 24 hours before he could take the money from Yan Miao¡¯s hands. Yan Miao handed her phone number to brother Qiang. Her eyes were fixed on brother Qiang. She was afraid that her money would fly away! Mu Zeyu, who had been sitting in the car waiting for news, finally received an unfamiliar call. His phone slipped and answered the call. ¡°Who is it? ¡± He asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s me. Your wife is in my hands. Give me the money and I will let her go now, ¡± brother Qiang said. ¡°You want to cheat me of my money? My wife is in Yan Miao¡¯s hands. Since when has she been in your hands? ¡± Mu Zeyu pretended to not believe him. The corner of brother Qiang¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Yan Miao is right beside me. I can show you her. ¡± He pointed his phone at Yan Miao and opened the video call. ¡°Yan Miao, tell him to give me the money. ¡± He ordered Yan Miao. Yan Miao clearly saw brother Qiang¡¯s men pointing guns at her. Her face was extremely Pale. In other words, as long as she did not do as brother Qiang said, she would be beaten to death! Her eyes were dark as she looked at the man on brother Qiang¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Yan Wei is in his hands. You can transfer the money directly to him. ¡± Her palms were covered in cold sweat. Without 600 million in her hands, she no longer had the ability to negotiate with brother Qiang. ¡°Hehe, why should I believe you? ¡± ¡°Yan Miao said that Yan Wei is in her hands. I¡¯ve been driving all night and haven¡¯t seen Yan Wei. Now you¡¯re saying that Yan Wei is in the hands of another person. ¡°I won¡¯t believe it. Anyway, you won¡¯t give Yan Wei to me, and I won¡¯t be tricked into giving you money again! ¡± Mu Zeyu said and hung up the phone. His forehead was covered in a layer of cold sweat, and his palms were also covered in cold sweat. His fingers were still trembling when he hung up the phone. This was a psychological battle. He couldn¡¯t show that he cared too much about Yan Wei, or else they would hold on to Yan Wei tightly That way, he would not have any chance to negotiate with brother Qiang. Brother Qiang watched Mu Zeyu hang up the phone, and the corner of his lips twitched violently. His heart instantly lost its confidence. If Mu Zeyu really did not want Yan Wei, what was the point of him wanting Yan Wei? What he wanted was money It was money! He hurriedly called Mu Zeyu. Every second that the phone waited, he felt that it was longer than a century. Once Mu Zeyu really did not want Yan Wei and then called the police to arrest them, they would not be able to live a good life! Finally, just as he was about to stop breathing, the phone was picked up. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mu Zeyu, Yan Wei is really in my hands. As long as you give me the money, I promise to give her to you! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t believe your words anymore. If you want to give Yan Wei to me, would you let your people take me to draw a map for an entire night Perhaps, Yan Wei is not in your hands at all, or you have already caused her death I can¡¯t afford to lose both my wife and my soldiers, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Yan Wei is really in my hands! ¡± Brother Qiang said anxiously. He was afraid that Mu Zeyu would hang up again. ¡°You said that she is in your hands? How do you prove that Yan Wei is in your hands? And is she alive or healthy? ¡± Mu Zeyu questioned. ¡°I have a way to prove it! I will make a video for you to see her! ¡± Brother Qiang said helplessly. He strode into Yan Wei¡¯s room, turned on the video on his phone, and pointed the phone at Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei! Your husband wants to see you. TALK TO HIM! ¡± He ordered Yan Wei. Yan Wei looked at the screen of brother Qiang¡¯s phone in surprise. Mu Zeyu was on the screen. ¡°zeyu! ¡± She quickly held onto Mu Yuze. She felt that she saw hope again. She thought that she would die after Yan Miao and brother Qiang got the money. She didn¡¯t expect that Yan Miao¡¯s money was gone. She didn¡¯t expect brother Qiang to let her video chat with Mu Zeyu. ¡°Yan Wei! Are you and the baby okay? Are you guys okay? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked anxiously. ¡°We¡¯re fine. WE¡¯RE FINE! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°See? One big and one small. I¡¯ll take good care of them for you. If you give me the money, I¡¯ll return them to you! ¡± Brother Qiang said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money. If you don¡¯t give me the person, what will I do? If you want the money, we¡¯ll trade on the spot. We¡¯ll have the money and the person, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Brother Qiang frowned. ¡°No, I have to get the money first! ¡± ¡°And then? Just like last night, you¡¯ll have your men draw a map with me? I¡¯m telling you, I can¡¯t see the person, and I won¡¯t let you see the money! If you agree, we¡¯ll trade. If you don¡¯t, we don¡¯t have to talk! ¡± Mu Zeyu hung up the phone after he said that. His hands kept shaking. He almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore and agreed, but he knew very well that as long as he agreed, he would never see Yan Wei again. Mu Duo also used a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. His breathing was very heavy. He was already old, and the thing he couldn¡¯t stand the most was the separation of family members. ¡°Dad, can you take some more medicine? How¡¯s your heart? ¡± Mu Zeyu took out the medicine for heart disease and handed it to Mu duo. Mu Duo took the medicine and put it in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to care about me. ¡± ¡°Dad, let¡¯s hold on a little longer. We have to let him bring Yan Wei out so that we can save her, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to comfort me. I UNDERSTAND! We¡¯ll wait, ¡± Mu duo said. He wasn¡¯t confused. He knew that he was doing this for Yan Wei. At this moment, every minute and second made the two of them feel like they were on the verge of death. Just as Mu Zeyu was about to give up, brother Qiang¡¯s call finally came. Mu Zeyu deliberately didn¡¯t pick up the call right away. He made brother Qiang wait for a few seconds. His palms were sweaty. When he picked up the phone, the phone almost slipped out of his hand. He pressed his finger on the phone screen and picked up the call. Brother Qiang¡¯s voice came out of the phone, ¡°alright, I agree. We have the money and the people, but the location of the transaction is up to me! If you don¡¯t agree to this, then we have nothing to talk about. ¡± He and his men had studied it. He could have his bodyguards ambush the place where they planned to meet in advance. As long as he got the money, he would kill Yan Wei, Mu Zeyu, and Mu duo. He would let their family reunite and he could take the money and live abroad. ¡°I agree. Tell me the location! ¡± Mu Zeyu said quickly. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He had finally waited for brother Qiang to agree to the transaction. Everything was going according to their plan. ¡°It¡¯s in the southern suburbs where you¡¯ve been. We¡¯ll meet there. One Hour is enough time for you to drive. Only the two of you can go. One more person and I¡¯ll kill Yan Wei! ¡± Brother Qiang said. Chapter 1643 ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bring another person. You have to come on time, or else don¡¯t even think about taking my money! ¡± Mu Zeyu threatened. ¡°got it. ¡± Brother Qiang hung up the phone. ¡°How is it? Did he agree? ¡± Mu Duo saw Mu Zeyu hang up the phone and quickly asked. Mu Zeyu nodded. ¡°He agreed. They are now driving to the place he said. ¡± His eyes looked around. He was afraid that brother Qiang¡¯s people would monitor his car. He could only pretend to drive to the rendezvous point. His lips pursed into a straight line. All the plans to save Yan Wei were now officially on the right track, and he was only going to the rendezvous point to pretend to give brother Qiang a false impression. Brother Qiang hung up the phone and called out to his men, ¡°you guys go to the western suburbs and set up an ambush. When we get the money, WE¡¯LL SEND THEIR FAMILY ON THEIR WAY! ¡± He ordered his men. In order to be safe, he sent most of his men to the western suburbs to set up an ambush. He only left four bodyguards by his side to watch over Yan Wei and Yan Miao. He picked up the phone and called Mu Zeyu. ¡°I just thought about it. It¡¯s better to go to the western suburbs. Go to the western suburbs now. ¡± ¡°Are you f * Cking kidding me again? ¡± Mu Zeyu roared angrily. ¡°This is the last time. I promise it¡¯s the last time. Don¡¯t worry, I WON¡¯T CHANGE THE LOCATION AGAIN! ¡± Brother Qiang said. He only wanted to delay Mu Zeyu¡¯s time so that his men could have time to set up an ambush. That was why he didn¡¯t tell Mu Zeyu that he was from the western suburbs. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise. If you call me again and tell me to change the location, I¡¯ll go home immediately! ¡± Mu Zeyu threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s really the last time. I¡¯ll go now. You should turn around and go to the western suburbs as well. ¡± Brother Qiang hung up the phone. The corners of Mu Zeyu¡¯s lips twitched. Brother Qiang had indeed arranged people to monitor him nearby. Otherwise, how could brother Qiang know so much about his movements? He turned the car around and ran to the western suburbs. ¡°Dad, give Du Rui a call and tell him that brother Qiang will set off immediately. Tell him to get ready. It¡¯s true this time. ¡± Mu Duo took out his phone and called Du Rui. ¡°Du Rui, brother Qiang is about to set off. Get Ready. They¡¯re going to the western suburbs. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been preparing for the whole night. I¡¯m just waiting for him to come out! ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone after saying that. No one knew that the plan that he and Mu Zeyu had discussed was that Mu Zeyu would attract brother Qiang while he would secretly save Yan Wei. They were not clear about the situation in the villa. The safest way to save Yan Wei was to let brother Qiang bring Yan Wei out of the villa. It would be easier for him to save her in an empty place. He brought his men to the road that brother Qiang had to pass. Brother Qiang brought his men and escorted Yan Wei and Yan Miao to the car. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were tied and she sat beside Yan Miao. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes darted around. She knew how vicious brother Qiang was. This time, Mu Zeyu had given the money to brother Qiang. She was of no use to brother Qiang It was too easy for brother Qiang to take her life. She found herself a way to escape. Brother Qiang kicked Yan Miao¡¯s leg. ¡°Stop Looking! You want to escape from my hands? Dream on! ¡± ¡°Brother Qiang, you¡¯re thinking too much. Why would I run? I¡¯m just looking at the scenery, ¡± Yan Miao said. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to look at in the Wilderness? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? Just give up on the idea of running away! ¡± Brother Qiang snorted. Yan Wei pretended to be very tired and closed her eyes slightly. She used the corner of her eyes to peek at the road outside. It was a plain and uninteresting road. It was very desolate here. If she really jumped out of the car, she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away. The car ran wildly towards the western suburbs. The driver suddenly saw the roadblocks set up on the road. ¡°Brother Qiang, there are roadblocks on the road! What should we do? ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on. ¡± A bodyguard jumped out of the car and ran to see the situation. He didn¡¯t have much time to run back. ¡°Brother Qiang, the asphalt has been re-paved over there. There¡¯s only one lane left. We can take that lane, ¡± the bodyguard said. Brother Qiang looked ahead. A team of maintenance workers was working on the ground. This road was the only way for them to go to the western suburbs. ¡°Go! ¡± He ordered. They could only go from here. The driver heard the order and drove straight to the one-way lane. Just as their car was about to enter the road, they were stopped by two people. ¡°No, it¡¯s too heavy. You¡¯ve destroyed the road we just ran over! Everyone get down! ¡± The two road builders said to the driver. The driver turned to look at brother Qiang, feeling troubled. ¡°What about brother Qiang? They said that if we have too many people, we¡¯ll crush the road they just paved. Let us down. ¡± Brother Qiang opened the car window and looked at the ground. The ground was just paved with asphalt and stone, and there was a thin steel plate on it. Their car was a little heavier. ¡°HURRY UP! Are you guys coming down or not? If you don¡¯t want to leave, then get out and let the car behind go, ¡± the road repair worker shouted impatiently. Brother Qiang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°got it. We¡¯ll get down now. ¡± After he said that, he closed the car window and signaled for his bodyguards to get out. Only Yan Wei, Yan Miao, and the driver were left in the car. If this wasn¡¯t the road he had to take, he would have taken a detour long ago. They followed the car, and the car slowly passed through the one-way road. Just as the car was about to pass through the roadblock, a road repair worker opened the co-pilot of the car and jumped into the car. He put a gun to the driver¡¯s temple. ¡°Go! Go! ¡± The driver subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew out. Qiang GE looked at the person who jumped into the co-pilot¡¯s seat in shock. He realized the problem. He was the closest to the car, and he jumped onto the roof of the car. ¡°Stop the car! ¡± He ordered his driver loudly. However, the driver¡¯s temple was held by a gun, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. ¡°Big Brother, someone is pointing a gun at me! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then listen to me. HURRY UP AND DRIVE! or I¡¯ll shoot you! SPEED UP! ¡± The man ordered the driver. Yan Wei sat in the back seat, and the man in front of her had a dark face. She didn¡¯t recognize who it was for a moment, but she could recognize the man¡¯s voice. It was du Rui! A layer of mist appeared in her eyes, and she wrapped her arms around her stomach. She didn¡¯t expect that the person who came to save her was du Rui! ¡°Du Rui! ¡± She called out Du Rui¡¯s name. ¡°Yan Wei, don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you! As long as I am here, I will not let you get hurt! ¡± Du Rui said. Yan Miao¡¯s face twitched. Only then did she realize that du Rui¡¯s face was covered in black foundation. ¡°Du Rui, are you courting death? I advise you to leave quickly, or brother Qiang will beat you to death! ¡± ¡°Yan Miao, how can there be a mother like you, even harming her own child! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Brother Qiang¡¯s hand struggled to hold onto the roof of the car. He took out his pistol and fired at du Rui¡¯s seat. ¡°Du Rui, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± Chapter 1644 Brother Qiang¡¯s bullet penetrated the roof of the car and flew toward Du Rui. ¡°Du Rui, be careful! ¡± Yan Wei screamed. Du Rui dodged to the side. The bullet hit his shoulder, and it was his shoulder holding the gun. His arm trembled uncontrollably. The driver seized the opportunity and raised his hand to grab du Rui¡¯s wrist, trying to snatch the gun in Du Rui¡¯s hand. Du Rui and the driver fought for the gun. The car crashed on the road. Brother Qiang took advantage of the slow speed of the car to break a piece of glass with the gun, trying to climb into the car through the window. Yan Wei¡¯s hands were tied. She couldn¡¯t even beat brother Qiang away. She could only kick him. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t let brother Qiang in. Otherwise, you won¡¯t live either! ¡± Yan Wei called her mother. ¡°HMPH, I won¡¯t help you! If I don¡¯t anger brother Qiang, he won¡¯t kill me! ¡± Yan Miao rolled her eyes and said. ¡°Let me tell you, Mu Zeyu won¡¯t give brother Qiang money. Brother Qiang doesn¡¯t have money. Will he not kill you? Don¡¯t forget that you caused him to lose soldiers and not EARN MONEY! ¡± Yan Wei reminded her mother. Yan Miao¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. If Mu Zeyu really didn¡¯t give him any money and brother Qiang was beaten so badly, it would be a miracle if brother Qiang would let her go. After all, it was she and brother Qiang who suggested to kidnap Yan Wei. Brother Qiang wanted to get into the car, but Yan Wei kept kicking him and he couldn¡¯t kill Yan Wei yet. He was still hoping to catch Yan Wei to exchange for money. He held the gun in his hand tightly and was almost kicked to the ground by Yan Wei several times. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you! Yan Miao, as long as you help me get into the car and catch Yan Wei, I will give you half of the money I EARN! ¡± Brother Qiang shouted. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes flashed. If it was 600 million, she would be able to get 300 million! Yan Wei saw through Yan Miao¡¯s heart with a glance. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t believe brother Qiang. When the money was in your hands, he wanted to kill you and keep it for himself. If you want to live, help me kick him to the ground. At least I won¡¯t kill you. ¡± Yan Miao hesitated and didn¡¯t know what to do. She believed that Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t kill her, but Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t give her 300 million. And would brother Qiang really kill her? ¡°Yan Miao, I swear to God, as long as I get the money, I will give you 300 million and I won¡¯t kill you! Hurry up and help me block your daughter! ¡± Brother Qiang roared. Yan Miao¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light. Although people like brother Qiang had no morals, they all had a bottom line. She had sworn to abide by it. She believed that brother Qiang would give her the money and let her go. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you! ¡± She pounced on Yan Wei and hugged Yan Wei¡¯s leg, not letting Yan Wei kick the window again. ¡°Mom! Are you crazy? Let go of me! ¡± Yan Wei shouted angrily. ¡°I¡¯M NOT CRAZY! I¡¯m crazy if I let go of 300 million! ¡± Yan Miao sneered. Brother Qiang jumped into the car through the window and aimed his gun at Du Rui. Du Rui had just snatched his gun. He kicked the driver under the car and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. From the rearview mirror, he saw brother Qiang jump into the car window. He stopped abruptly. Brother Qiang¡¯s gun had just been aimed at du Rui when he was thrown into the back of the front seat of the car by the inertia of the rapid stop. In order to prevent brother Qiang from threatening him with a gun, Du Rui continued to drive at high speed and then stopped abruptly. Brother Qiang was knocked to the point that he could not stand. He aimed his gun at Yan Wei. ¡°Du Rui, stop the car! Otherwise, I will kill Yan Wei Right Now! ¡± He grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s leg and pulled her into his arms, threatening du Rui. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched violently. He could only park the car by the side of the road. His subordinates behind the car had also arrived. Mu Zeyu and mu duo had also arrived. Brother Qiang grabbed Yan Wei and got out of the car. He pressed the muzzle of his gun against Yan Wei¡¯s temple. Yan Wei had become his life-saving charm. ¡°LET YAN WEI GO! ¡± Mu Zeyu rushed over in a few steps. Brother Qiang sneered, ¡°don¡¯t be so agitated. You can have Yan Wei if you want. Where¡¯s the money I want? Mu Zeyu, if you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll make you suffer! ¡± He suddenly lowered the muzzle of his gun and fired a bullet. The bullet hit Yan Wei¡¯s arm. Yan Wei covered her arm in pain. Mu Zeyu was threatened. He did not dare to move forward. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Yan Wei. I can give you any amount of money you want! ¡± ¡°transfer the money to me! Quickly! ¡± Brother Qiang ordered. Mu Zeyu quickly took out his phone and made a transfer. He showed the screen of the phone to brother Qiang. ¡°Look carefully. The money has been transferred to you! Give me Yan Wei! ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯ll give her to you now. You can cancel this transfer at any time. I WON¡¯T GIVE YOU YAN WEI! Give me a car, quickly! ¡± Brother Qiang continued to order. ¡°You can¡¯t give him a car. He will take Yan Wei Away! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s hand held the wound on his shoulder as he walked over. If he was not injured, he would have kicked the driver out of the car. He would have saved Yan Wei long ago. Brother Qiang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°of course I will take Yan Wei away. I will only let Yan Wei go when the money is transferred to my account tomorrow! If you don¡¯t give me the car, I will kill Yan Wei right now! Just wait for her body to be collected! ¡± He said in a Huff, threatening du Rui and Mu Zeyu. ¡°You let Yan Wei go, I will go with you. The money is in my hands. I can transfer as much as you want! ¡± Mu Zeyu threw out his bait. ¡°You wish! I will not fall for your trick. HURRY UP! Give me the car, or I will kill her right now! ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s gun was pressed against Yan Wei¡¯s temple. As long as he pulled the trigger, this woman would die. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the car! ¡± Mu Zeyu had no choice but to agree to Qiang Ge so that he could calm down. He asked his bodyguard to drive a car over. ¡°The car is here. You can go anywhere you want, ¡± he said to Qiang Ge. Qiang Ge gave Yan Miao a look. ¡°YOU GO and drive! Let¡¯s go! ¡± He looked around. None of his bodyguards were here. In other words, his bodyguards had been captured. The only person he could use now was Yan Miao. ¡°Yan Miao! B * Stard woman. Yan Wei is your biological daughter! Do you have any conscience? ¡± Mu Duo was about to vomit blood from Yan Miao¡¯s anger. Yan Miao¡¯s face turned Pale from Mu duo¡¯s scolding. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give birth to this daughter. You forced yourself on me! Why should I love her? Haven¡¯t I paid enough for her? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with them. Get in the car quickly! ¡± Qiang GE ordered Yan Miao. Yan Miao reached out to open the car door, wanting to get in. ¡°Yan Miao! I¡¯ll give you six hundred million! As long as you help me get Yan Wei back! I¡¯ll give it to anyone anyway. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you the money! ¡± Mu Duo shouted at Yan Miao. Yan Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Six hundred million was all hers. This was much more exciting than taking three hundred million. A cold glint flashed across brother Qiang¡¯s eyes. He could tell that Yan Miao was already moved. A person who was tempted to betray him was definitely unreliable. He suddenly pointed his gun at Yan Miao and shot at her¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1645 Following the gunshot, Yan Miao screamed and fell to the ground. This shot hit her right on the back of the heart. She turned to look at brother Qiang and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°You, why did you kill me? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re useless to me. I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for a long time. However, I didn¡¯t have enough manpower just now, so I kept you. You still want to betray me and take 600 million for yourself? Dream on, I won¡¯t give you the chance to betray me! ¡± Brother Qiang said with a cold smile. Yan Miao felt that her back was wet and cold, and her head was in a daze. She didn¡¯t need to look to know how much blood she had lost. ¡°I haven¡¯t betrayed you yet, and you¡¯re already hitting me? ¡± She only thought for a moment and didn¡¯t really betray brother Qiang. ¡°Do I have to wait for you to betray me before I beat you to death? Yan Miao! To be honest, I never wanted to give you money! A woman like you even harmed your own daughter, what is there that you can¡¯t do? If you want to die, then die quickly! ¡± Brother Qiang only felt that Yan Miao was in the way He Shot Yan Miao again, so that she would quickly die and shut up. Yan Miao fell to the ground, unable to move at all. She was only left with the strength to breathe. ¡°Mom! Mom! How are you? ¡± Yan Wei could not bear it in the end, so she called out for her mother. .. ¡°Why do you care about her? I¡¯ll tell you the truth, it was your mother who asked me to kidnap you! Otherwise, how would I know where you are, how would I know that your father and your man are willing to pay a large sum of money to ransom you? ¡± Qiang Ge said. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t bother about your mother. She deserved it even if she died! ¡± Qiang Ge, you let my daughter go. If you want the jewelry, I¡¯ll give you the jewelry. If you want money, I¡¯ll give you money. What do you think If you¡¯re afraid that the bank will transfer the money and you won¡¯t be able to get the money for a while, I¡¯ll give you the jewelry I guarantee that it¡¯s all genuine goods. This kind of thing is easy to sell no matter where you take it.¡±Mu duo quickly asked his bodyguard to bring over a box The box was not big, but when he opened it, it immediately shocked everyone¡¯s eyes Inside the box were necklaces of all kinds of gemstones, necklaces of all kinds of diamonds, and every piece of jewelry was shining with a charming luster. Qiang Ge¡¯s eyes almost fell into the jewelry box. Although he was not in the jewelry business, he still knew a little about the jewelry market. If these jewelry were sold on the market, their value would far exceed 600 million! ¡°Your jewelry is very good, but if I want to sell it into money, it¡¯s too troublesome. I can¡¯t directly spend the jewelry? I don¡¯t want jewelry, I only want money. I also want a plane. You can send a plane over and send me to a safe place, ¡± Qiang GE ordered. ¡°No! WE WON¡¯T GIVE YOU A PLANE! I can ask my friends at the bank to help you shorten the time. You don¡¯t have to wait 24 hours to use the money in your account. Do you think this is okay? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Yes! Hurry up, I want to use my money now! ¡± Brother Qiang immediately ordered. Du Rui took out his phone and called Nangong Ye to the bank president who introduced him to him. He explained the situation to the president and asked the bank president to shorten brother Qiang¡¯s waiting time. Not long after, the Bank President informed Du Rui that the account could be transferred. Du Rui quickly told brother Qiang, ¡°your account can be transferred. Try It. If you can transfer the money, return Yan Wei to me! ¡± He made his request. Brother Qiang took out his phone and tried to transfer the money. Sure enough, his money could be used. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. He was also a person with a net worth of more than 100 million. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let Yan Wei go? Let her go! ¡± Mu Zeyu roared angrily. Brother Qiang¡¯s gun was pointed at Yan Wei¡¯s temple ¡°I let her go Hehehe, aren¡¯t you guys too naive Do you think that I can let her go just because you give me money You can make a random call and I don¡¯t have to wait for 24 hours. Who knows if you¡¯ll take back my money if you make another call ¡°I want to take Yan Wei away. As for when I¡¯ll let Yan Wei go, it depends on when I¡¯ll use all this money! ¡± He said in a huff. He was only afraid that his money would be withdrawn in the blink of an eye. The corner of Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched with anger. Nangong ye had helped him contact the president of the bank. He had communicated with the President of the bank and had already called the police The police and the people from the CBRC could testify that all the adjustments they made to their bank accounts were purely for saving lives and had no meaning in terms of cash. In other words, the CBRC and the police had agreed that Du Rui and the bank¡¯s CEO would adjust, withdraw, and transfer a huge amount of funds to brother Qiang just to save Yan Wei. The number on brother Qiang¡¯s account was really just a number for brother Qiang to see. But brother Qiang actually wanted to hold onto Yan Wei so that he could spend 600 million. How was this possible? ¡°In your dreams! Let Yan Wei go, or I¡¯ll take your life right now! ¡± He picked up the pistol and aimed it at brother Qiang¡¯s head. Brother Qiang sneered, ¡°do you want to compete with me in ruthlessness? You¡¯re still far from it! Before your finger pulls the trigger, I¡¯ll take their mother and son¡¯s lives! ¡± His finger was on the trigger of the pistol. As long as he used a little more strength, Yan Wei would die No one dared to move. Mu Zeyu looked at brother Qiang¡¯s stance and grabbed du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°No! Yan Wei is too dangerous. Let¡¯s let him go first! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to gamble Yan Wei¡¯s life. ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯re letting him take Yan Wei Away? As long as he takes Yan Wei away, we have no chance to save Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. What he was more afraid of was that if brother Qiang took Yan Wei away, they would have no chance to find Yan Wei! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve discussed it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t agree with me taking Yan Wei away. I¡¯ll take her life now. In any case, at most, I¡¯ll die. With two lives buried with me, I¡¯M WORTH IT! ¡± Brother Qiang shouted. ¡°Let him take Wei Wei Away! Otherwise, Wei Wei will die right now! ¡± Mu Duo said helplessly. ¡°Men, hurry up and bring a plane over! ¡± Mu Zeyu called his men and asked them to bring a helicopter over. The plane soon arrived here. The huge propeller stirred up a gust of wind. ¡°All of you get out of the way. All of you get back ten meters! ¡± Brother Qiang ordered Du Rui and the Mu Family. Du Rui and Mu Zeyu had no choice but to take their men and step back bit by bit. Du Rui¡¯s eyes looked behind brother Qiang. If he could get behind brother Qiang, he might be able to shoot brother Qiang to death and save Yan Wei. ¡°Stop Looking! Your current position is fixed. Whoever dares to leave their position, I will kill Yan Wei! Don¡¯t move! ¡± Brother Qiang saw through du Rui¡¯s thoughts As long as he could bring Yan Wei onto the plane, he would be safe. At this time, he would not give anyone the chance to kill him. His arm imprisoned Yan Wei and brought her step by step towards the plane. Their footsteps passed by Yan Miao who was lying on the ground. Just as they were about to pass Yan Miao, Yan Miao¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed brother Qiang¡¯s ankle¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1646 Brother Qiang was grabbing Yan Wei and walking towards the plane. He was not prepared for his ankle to be grabbed by someone. His foot was lifted up. Yan Miao grabbed his foot forcefully and he fell to the ground with an unstable center of gravity. It was a human¡¯s instinctive reaction. When he fell, he would use his hand to maintain his balance. His hand subconsciously let go of Yan Wei, including the gun on Yan Wei¡¯s temple. Du Rui seized the opportunity. His hand accurately pulled the trigger and the bullet hit brother Qiang¡¯s wrist. The gun in brother Qiang¡¯s hand was instantly blown away. Mu Zeyu dashed towards Yan Wei. Yan Wei was also pulled down by brother Qiang. He reached out and hugged Yan Wei, who was about to fall to the ground. He carried Yan Wei in a princess hug and ran to Mu Duo¡¯s side. ¡°Daddy! ¡± Yan Wei threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. She was always nervous. She thought that brother Qiang was really going to take her away. ¡°Good, good. My daughter is finally back. ¡± Mu Duo watched Yan Wei return to his side with tears streaming down his face. Brother Qiang¡¯s hand held his injured wrist. It was too late to grab the gun that was blown away. Du Rui¡¯s muzzle was already pressed between his brows. As long as Du Rui fired, he would be dead for sure! A woman¡¯s cold laughter came from beside him. ¡°Hehe, see how you can still kill me? Even if I die, I want you to die with me! ¡± Brother Qiang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Yan Miao, you f * Cking schemed against me! Why aren¡¯t you dead? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, I can swallow this! I can die in Peace Now. ¡± Yan Miao¡¯s eyes looked at her daughter, Yan Wei. A moment later, she slowly closed her eyes. Was this Yan Miao¡¯s final confession to Yan Wei? Yan Wei did not know, but when Yan Miao¡¯s eyes landed on her pupils, she realized that Yan Miao¡¯s eyes were not as cold as she had originally seen. Instead, they were unprecedentedly gentle. Her tears rolled down from her eyes. She felt that this life was worth it for her to be looked at like this by her mother once in her life. No matter how mean Yan Miao was to her, she had given her two lives. Brother Qiang saw that Yan Miao was dead. Cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. He no longer had any leverage in his hands. His entire body trembled. ¡°SPARE ME, spare me! I don¡¯t dare to kidnap Miss Yan Wei anymore. Please spare me! ¡± Looking at the eerie muzzle, he was so scared that he did not dare to move. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°You want to beg for mercy now? What about when you kidnapped Yan Wei? Men, tie him up for me. ¡± A few of his bodyguards ran over and tied brother Qiang up like a dumpling. ¡°SPARE ME! SPARE ME! Yan Miao is the mastermind. I was only hired by her to help her kidnap Yan Wei. I was forced by BIE YAN MIAO! ¡± Brother Qiang quickly said. ¡°Hehe, brother Qiang, don¡¯t you think what you said is too far-fetched Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already called the police. I¡¯ve only kept the police away for Yan Wei¡¯s safety. And your account has long been monitored by the police and the people of the Banking Regulatory Commission. You simply could not take a single cent,¡±Du Rui said. Brother Qiang¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You, you have been playing with me? ¡± ¡°You just found out? You can only blame yourself for picking the wrong person to challenge! ¡± Du Rui said. A few plainclothes police officers walked over. ¡°Young Master Du, since Miss Yan Wei is safe, can we take the kidnappers away? ¡± ¡°Of course. Please give us a harsh sentence, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is guilty of kidnapping a pregnant woman. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will never have to go out of prison again, ¡± the police captain said. He waved his hand and asked his men to bring brother Qiang back to the police station. Everyone at the scene applauded and cheered. They were all congratulating Yan Wei that she was finally out of danger. Mu Zeyu suddenly saw Yan Wei¡¯s furrowed brows. ¡°Wei Wei, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± ¡°My stomach hurts so much. Yu Ze, quickly send me to the hospital. I might be in labor, ¡± Yan Wei called out to Mu Yuze. .. Mu Yuze quickly carried Yan Wei in his arms. Yan Wei got into the car and let the driver drive to the hospital. Du Rui also hurriedly drove to follow Mu Zeyu¡¯s car. A group of cars drove into the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Mu Duo had already called the hospital from the car and informed the hospital staff to prepare emergency treatment for Yan Wei. The doctor and nurse were standing in the parking lot of the hospital waiting for Yan Wei. As Mu Zeyu¡¯s car stopped, the nurse carried Yan Wei into the ambulance. The doctor gave Yan Wei oxygen and pushed the stretcher into the emergency room of the hospital building. Mu Yuze helped mu duo run to the door of the emergency room. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s wait here for a while. Yan Wei will be fine. ¡± He comforted his father-in-law. Du Rui also arrived. ¡°Yan Wei, how is Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. She¡¯s in the emergency room. The doctor hasn¡¯t come out yet, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Du Rui¡¯s gaze landed on the door of the emergency room. He almost saw through the door. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she come out yet? What¡¯s going on? ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the emergency room couldn¡¯t be broken into, he would have already broken in to see Yan Wei. A moment later, the doctor ran out. ¡°which one of you is the patient¡¯s family member? ¡± ¡°I am! ¡± The three men said in unison. ¡°Who is the father of the Child? ¡± The doctor continued to ask. ¡°I am! ¡± Mu Zeyu quickly said. Du Rui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He didn¡¯t dare to admit that he already knew that the child was his. ¡°Your wife is going to give birth prematurely, and she is showing signs of massive bleeding. She needs an emergency blood transfusion. Other than the child¡¯s father who can not receive a blood transfusion, everyone else, think about your blood type. If you have the same blood type as the mother, ask the nurse to donate blood immediately, ¡± the doctor instructed. The corner of Mu Zeyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I have type O blood. I can give Yan Wei blood transfusions. ¡± He had to admit that he had nothing to do with Yan Wei¡¯s child. Blood transfusions between parents and children were not allowed. Otherwise, it would cause hemolysis. Once hemolysis occurred, the mortality rate was very high, so the hospital would not allow blood transfusions between parents and children. The doctor seemed to have understood something. ¡°blood type O is too good. It can be applied to everyone. The nurse will draw his blood! ¡± He immediately called the nurse to draw Mu Zeyu¡¯s blood. Mu Duo¡¯s blood type was not suitable for Yan Wei either. At this time, only Mu Zeyu could give Yan Wei blood transfusions. Du Rui followed Mu Yuze into the blood collection room. He looked at Mu Zeyu sitting on the blood transfusion chair. Mu Zeyu¡¯s blood flowed into the machine through the tube in his hand. ¡°thank you, ¡± he said softly. Mu Zeyu forced a smile. ¡°When did you know that Yan Wei¡¯s child was yours? ¡± He was not stupid enough to see all of Du Rui¡¯s reactions. Du Rui was so worried about Yan Wei¡¯s condition, but when he heard the doctor say that Yan Wei needed blood transfusions, he did not mention giving Yan Wei blood transfusions. The only explanation he could think of was that Du Rui already knew The child in Yan Wei¡¯s stomach was his. Du Rui pursed his lips. ¡°I just found out not long ago. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t destroy your marriage with Yan Wei. I can see that she loves you very much. You two are very happy together. I just want to see the child. I¡¯ll leave after I see the child. ¡± Chapter 1647 Mu Zeyu¡¯s heart finally relaxed. Just a second ago, he was still worried that du Rui would know the identity of the child and snatch Yan Wei and the child away from him. ¡°Okay, I will let you take a look at the child. As long as you don¡¯t pierce through this layer of paper, you can come visit the mother and child at any time. ¡± Du Rui looked at Mu Zeyu in surprise. ¡°You, you are really willing to let me visit Yan Wei and the child at any time? ¡± He did not expect Mu Zeyu to be so generous to allow him to visit Yan Wei and the child at any time. This should be something that no man could tolerate. ¡°The premise is that you can not destroy our marriage. If you have any improper thoughts towards Yan Wei, I will take Yan Wei away and let you never see her again. If you can do it, I will not stop you from seeing the child. ¡°Yan Wei has never received the love of her family since she was young. I hope to give her the most beautiful love in the world. It¡¯s good to have one more person to love her. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you helping me save her, I might not have been able to see her, ¡± said Mu Zeyu. ¡°I can promise you that I will not disturb your life. I just want to see them. I know how many things I have done to hurt them in the past. I don¡¯t have the right to ask her to get back together with me or to fight with her for the custody of the Child, ¡± said Du Rui in a deep voice. He also liked children and hoped to have a child with Yan Wei. However, he deeply felt how much he had hurt Yan Wei. What right did he have to ask Yan Wei again? Mu Zeyu glanced at Du Rui and his eyes darkened. Someone said that a man¡¯s character depended on his break-up. He thought that Du Rui was different from the rumors in the outside world. A playboy, a playboy. No matter what title he had, it could not hide the fact that Du Rui was a good man. He could still maintain his gentlemanly demeanor and abide by his moral bottom line after the break-up. If he had swapped places with Du Rui, would he have said such words like Du Rui? He smiled helplessly. He did not think so. His blood was full. The nurse took his blood and transfused it to Yan Wei. The three men stood outside the emergency room in unison, waiting for the results of the doctor¡¯s resuscitation. After a long time, really a long time, the emergency room¡¯s door opened and the doctor walked out of the emergency room. ¡°The adult and the child have been saved. It¡¯s a little princess, but the child is too young. It was sent to the warm box. It will take a few more days to see if it can survive, ¡± the doctor first told him about the child¡¯s condition. ¡°where¡¯s Yan Wei? How¡¯s Yan Wei? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the adult first! ¡± Du Rui was also anxious. They had been waiting here for a long time just to find out about Yan Wei¡¯s condition. ¡°Yan Wei¡¯s bleeding has stopped. She will be fine after a few days of recovery. The nurse has already sent the mother and daughter to the ward from the emergency room¡¯s elevator. You can go directly to the ward to see them, ¡± the doctor said. Du Rui and Mu Zeyu rushed to take the elevator. Mu Duo could not run anymore and could only walk slowly behind them. Fortunately, he already knew about Yan Wei¡¯s news, so he was relieved. In the ward, Yan Wei lay weakly on the bed. Her face was so pale that it had lost all color. There was a warm box beside her, and the newborn princess was sleeping in the warm box. This was the VIP Intensive Care Unit. All the doctors and nurses were equipped to take care of Yan Wei and the child at any time. Du Rui and Mu Zeyu changed into sterile clothes and ran into the room. ¡°Yan Wei! How do you feel? Are you better? ¡± Du Rui asked anxiously. ¡°Wei Wei, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to make it, ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. Yan Wei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the baby is too young. The doctor said that she¡¯s in danger of dying. ¡± Only then did the two men cast their eyes on the small baby in the incubator. Its fingers were as thin as chopsticks. ¡°Why is it so small? ¡± Du Rui was surprised. He knew that babies were small, but he didn¡¯t know that it was so small. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being small. We can find the best pediatrician to treat the baby. Wei Wei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go find a doctor right away, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. My friend is Qian Zihao. His family runs a hospital. He knows all the famous doctors. I¡¯ll go talk to him and ask him to introduce an authoritative expert, ¡± Du Rui said quickly. His eyes were locked on his daughter¡¯s small face, which was not even as big as an apple. It made people¡¯s hearts ache when they saw it. He could lift the child up with one hand. The child was too young. He could not even tell if the baby looked like him. However, from the shape of his face, he looked like Yan Wei. Both of them had sharp beautiful jaws. ¡°then hurry up and make a call. Move Aside and let me see the baby! ¡± Mu Zeyu pushed away du Rui, who had been blocking him. Du Rui could only take out his phone and call Qian Zihao. Mu Duo finally walked into the ward and saw his daughter and granddaughter. ¡°This baby looks good. Look at how much he looks like Yan Wei. ¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re trying to say that the baby looks like you, right? Everyone knows that Yan Wei looks like you. ¡± Mu Zeyu exposed his father-in-law¡¯s words. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so good to be like me. When the baby grows up, he¡¯ll be as good-looking as Yan Wei, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re too arrogant, ¡± Mu Zeyu teased his father-in-law. Yan Wei suddenly remembered, ¡°we haven¡¯t thought of a name for the child yet. ¡± ¡°Yes, we have to think of a good name so that the baby can grow up safely, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Then let¡¯s call him mu an ¡®An. ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s reaction was the fastest. ¡°This name isn¡¯t good, how can it be so casual? We have to think of a more generous name. ¡± Du Rui informed Qian Zihao to help them find a doctor and also started to think of a name for the baby. ¡°How is this name not good? How good is ping an? ¡± Mu Zeyu choked. ¡°It¡¯s called Jin An, how noble! Yan Wei, let¡¯s call the Baby Jin an! ¡± Du Rui said. Obviously, Yan Wei didn¡¯t like this name. ¡°Jin is so tacky, it¡¯s better to be an an. Mu An an, it¡¯s very smooth. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can call whichever name you like. The baby has a name! ¡± Du Rui turned to look at the baby in the warm box. ¡°Baby, your name is an an, do you know that? We all hope for your safety. ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Du Rui and the baby talking to each other. Her heart was bitter and uncomfortable. Did He know that this child was his baby? There was a kind of injury that no one could see. This injury was in Yan Wei¡¯s heart. However, only she knew about it. Du Rui¡¯s hand touched the incubator. He could feel the warmth in the incubator. His baby was inside. That was his blood. Baby, do you know who I am I am your father, but I¡¯m sorry. You can only call me Shu Li. However, don¡¯t worry, I will love you more than myself because you are my favorite. Mu Duo decided on the child¡¯s name and went to discuss with the doctor about taking Yan Wei and her daughter away¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1648 Mu Duo wanted to bring Yan Wei and the baby home. After all, this was not their country, and medical science was very advanced now. They could take the warm box with them, and Yan Wei could also lie on a stretcher on a plane and take the plane back to their villa. The doctor Du Rui found for them would go directly to their home to treat Yan Wei and the baby. The doctor was worried about Yan Wei¡¯s health, so he did not suggest leaving now. He still hoped that Yan Wei could stabilize her condition before leaving. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take Yan Wei and the baby away in a few days. I¡¯m also worried that Yan Wei¡¯s body isn¡¯t suitable for leaving right away, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Mu Duo glared at Mu Zeyu and lowered his voice. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m doing this for you. Didn¡¯t you see the way Du Rui looked at the Child? I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll recognize the child¡¯s identity. ¡± Mu Zeyu smiled helplessly and said to Mu duo in a voice that could only be heard by two people, ¡°he already knows, but he promised not to tell Yan Wei that he knows about this, and he won¡¯t ruin Yan Wei and me. ¡± Mu Duo took a deep breath. ¡°Do you want to believe his words? What if he¡­ ¡± He glanced at Du Rui, who was staring at Mu An ¡®an¡¯s pretty good eyes. ¡°If he really wanted to compete with me for the baby and Yan Wei, he would have laid his cards on the table with Yan Wei a long time ago. ¡°I believe in his character. A person who can reflect on his own mistakes and take the initiative to admit his own mistakes shows that he thinks he¡¯s wrong from a cognitive point of view, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Many people admitted their mistakes just to deal with others. It was a forced mentality, but he believed that Du Rui was truly repentant and repentant of the mistake he made with Yan Wei, so he felt that Du Rui would not maliciously compete with him for Yan Wei. ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope he can maintain his current mentality forever. Then, we¡¯ll stay for a few more days. Then, we¡¯ll take Yan Wei and an an away, ¡± said Mu duo. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll leave in a few days. I¡¯ll get the hotel staff to make tonic soup for Yan Wei, ¡± said Mu Zeyu. ¡°Hurry up and order the tonic soup! It¡¯s a pity that the tonic I bought for Yan Wei is at home, ¡± said Mu duo in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll buy the same one here. ¡± Mu Zeyu picked up his phone and called his subordinates, asking them to buy tonic soup for Yan Wei. Mu Duo walked to Yan Wei¡¯s side and touched his daughter¡¯s Pale little face. ¡°This needs to be well-nourished. After the body is well-nourished and rested for two years, we¡¯ll have another baby. ¡± ¡°Dad, you still want a grandson? ¡± Yan Wei didn¡¯t expect her father to even set a time for her to have a child. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to have a child. Having more children is more blessed! Our family must have a man, otherwise how can he inherit my family business? ¡± Mu Duo said. Yan Wei¡¯s heart sank. If Mu duo insisted on her having a son, she had to have a child with Mu Zeyu. Mu Duo saw his daughter¡¯s sunken brows and thought that Yan Wei was afraid of giving birth ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. As long as you¡¯re well-rested, there won¡¯t be any major bleeding in the next birth. This time, it¡¯s because you were kidnapped for two days. ¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not afraid of major bleeding. I¡¯m thinking about what to do with my mother¡¯s body. ¡± Yan Wei changed the topic. ¡°Can you come out and bury her? Actually, no matter how many bad things she did, she was the one who saved me in the end. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. It was really Yan Miao who saved her. If Yan Miao had not grabbed brother Qiang¡¯s leg and made him fall, the consequences would have been unimaginable. If she and brother Qiang were on the plane, she would have bled out and given birth prematurely. Both she and the child would have lost their lives! Mu Duo¡¯s eyes darkened. He sighed softly ¡°Alright, on account that she saved you and the baby, I¡¯ll buy her a cemetery and bury her properly. This woman has only done two things right in her life. One was to give birth to you, and the other was to save you. ¡± Looking at his own daughter¡¯s pleading, he ultimately agreed to bury Yan Miao. Du Rui posted a message of good wishes in his wechat moments, saying that he had met a little angel. Nangong ye saw du Rui¡¯s post and replied, ¡°congratulations on advancing. ¡°. No one understood the conversation between them. Nangong ye was the only one among Du Rui¡¯s friends who knew du Rui¡¯s secret. Du Rui sent a small fist to Nangong ye, and wrote four words, ¡®beat your heart¡¯ When the two brothers met, they would often beat each other¡¯s hearts with their fists. It was a form of brotherly love. ¡°¡­¡± In the rainforest, Lian Lian finally waited for Ye Xinghun to tell her that the new medicine would be developed tomorrow. Tomorrow, they would be able to give Willam the medicine. ¡°Tomorrow, Willam¡¯s illness will be completely cured. You don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°En, we can finally see Willam recover. Will the medicine be done tomorrow? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Yes, it will be done tonight. According to the effects of Willam¡¯s first medicine, we should give him a second medicine tomorrow. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go and give Willam the medicine tomorrow morning. ¡± Lian Lian replied. After ye Xinghun and Lian Lian agreed, they left Lian Lian¡¯s room and returned to their own building. The moment he entered the building, he saw his mother sitting in his room. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± He asked. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t want me to come? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°I heard that the medicine can be finished by tonight. Can we completely get rid of Willam this time? ¡± Ye Wei coldly asked. ¡°Yes. This time, when Willam is done consuming the medicine, all the venomous insects in his body will attack his brain. He will be controlled by the venomous insects. He won¡¯t even remember who he is. ¡± Ye Xinghun coldly replied. ¡°Will Lian Lian be suspicious? I¡¯m worried that she will cause trouble. ¡± Ye Wei voiced out her worries. ¡°No, she won¡¯t. I just told her that the medicine is ready. She is still very happy. ¡± Ye Xinghun frowned as he carefully thought about Lian Lian¡¯s reaction. Ye Wei nodded her head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it would be great. We have gotten rid of Willam. Now that Gaia is unconscious, we can use Lian Lian to control two countries. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Lian Lian is pregnant. She has no way to resist me. ¡± Ye Xinghun laughed coldly. After scheming for so many years, he could finally bring his clansmen out of the rainforest. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for far too long. When exactly will you have a child? I heard that you find all sorts of excuses to not favor those women of yours. ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to see them during these few days of researching medicine. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°then you don¡¯t need to research medicine today, right? I¡¯ll pick two women for you to sleep with. ¡± Ye Wei walked out of Ye Xinghun¡¯s hut. Ye Xinghun helplessly walked towards the bathroom to take a shower. It seemed like his mother wouldn¡¯t let him off unless he managed to produce a child. Lian Lian looked at the night sky that shrouded the rainforest. She put on her nightgown and ran out of her hut, heading straight for the room where the elders were preparing the medicine. Chapter 1649 Lian Lian, who was wearing a nightgown, hid herself in the shade of a tree so that no one would notice her presence. She looked at the room where the elders were preparing the medicine. Through the lights in the room, she could see that the elders had poured the medicine into a small jade bottle. The bottle was placed on the table. After the elders had placed the medicine, they left the dispensing room and instructed the people in charge of the dispensing room to guard it carefully. Qin Ye¡¯s gaze did not waver as she watched the elders leave the dispensing room. Taking advantage of the darkness, she quietly approached the room. The lights in the room were much dimmer than before. Several elders had left. The guards had turned off several lights, leaving only a night light for themselves. Qin Ye leaned against the window and looked inside. She could vaguely see the guards dozing off in their chairs. She pushed the window with her fingers. The window was locked without any suspense. She pulled a hair clip from her hair. Her hair clip was custom-made. It looked like a crystal rose hair clip. The Crystal Rose was just a shell. If the hair clip was opened, it would be a sharp knife. She used the knife to cut the window screen on the window. The windows here were all made of bamboo and because the room was too humid, the people here did not like to install glass windows. They only put a layer of screen on the window. This way, it could both ventilate and prevent mosquitoes from entering. The sharp knife immediately cut the window screen. The knife was so sharp that it was silent as if the window screen had not been damaged at all. Lian Lian looked at the triangular opening on the window screen with satisfaction. She reached her hand in through the opening and touched the slot under the window. She lifted the slot with her fingertip and the slot was immediately lifted by her. She opened the window carefully and did not forget to drip water into the slit. The effect of dripping water was to lubricate the opening and closing of the window so that no sound would wake the guards. As she opened the window, her heart was in her throat. The bottle of medicine was on the table. She placed her hand on the window frame and flipped it with force. She sat firmly on the window frame. She slowly lowered her legs and stepped lightly on the floor. As long as she walked to the middle of the room, she would be able to get the medicine. She closed the window and walked slowly step by step. Just a few steps away, she felt that she had walked for a century. Just as she was about to approach the table, the guard suddenly let out a loud snort. Lian Lian was so scared that she crouched down and hid under the table. Her gaze passed under the table and looked vigilantly at the guard. The Guard was woken up by his snoring. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the room. Everything was the same as before he went to sleep. There was nothing unusual. In fact, the person watching the night would not stay awake to guard the room. They would sleep. It was just that there was no bed here. If they did not sleep well, they would wake up once in a while. He yawned and got up to pour some tea. Lian Lian, who was hiding under the table, rolled her eyes. Damn it, when was the right time to wake up? Why did she have to wake up now? The longer the person guarding the room woke up, the more likely she would be exposed. One had to know that there was no tablecloth on this table. It was just a solid wooden table. She relied on the shadow under the table to hide herself. Apparently, the guard seemed to be in high spirits after drinking tea. He walked towards the table. Lian Lian¡¯s nerves tensed up. What was he doing at the table Had He discovered her? Her eyebrows pressed down deeply. It was difficult to run away from the place where she was hiding. Before she could think of a way to run away, the man had already walked to the table. He sat down on the table and took out his phone to play games. Lian Lian¡¯s heart finally relaxed when she heard the sound of the game on her phone. Fortunately, he had not discovered her. However, this person had been playing games all this time. It was also a problem if she did not sleep. How was she going to steal something? She took out a small box from the pocket of her nightgown and opened it. Inside was a small piece of charcoal. This charcoal had been specially refined and this little bit could be burned for a long time. Moreover, it was sealed in the box and would not go out. She blew lightly on the small charcoal fire and the charcoal fire immediately became even redder. She then took out a small pill and placed it in the box. She rubbed a small tube of ointment on her person. This was the antidote. The small pill was burned by the charcoal fire, and a wisp of green smoke rose from it. She leaned the small box against the edge of the table to let the smoke spread out quickly so that the guards could smell it. This kind of smoke was faint, and one would not be able to tell if one did not look carefully. There was a faint, pleasant smell. Not long after, the guard yawned, so sleepy that he could not open his eyes. He rubbed his eyes, not understanding why he was so sleepy. The next moment, he fell asleep on the table. Lian Lian listened to the man¡¯s snoring, and the corner of her lips twitched. She was simply angered to death by this man. Why was he sleeping here? She quietly poked her head out to look at the table. The man was sound asleep, and the jade bottle was right beside him. She reached out to pick up the small bottle, and in the next instant, she retracted it under the table. She couldn¡¯t take the bottle away, or else ye Xinghun would discover the problem. She took out a dropper from her pocket, and the long and slender dropper was inserted into the jade bottle. She extracted some medicinal liquid from it, then placed the dropper into the small box and placed it in her pocket. She crawled out of the table and placed the small bottle back on the table. She tiptoed towards the window. As long as she climbed out of the window, she would be safe. When she reached the window, there was a knock on the door. The Guard was woken up by the knock and got up from the table in a panic. ¡°Who is it? ¡± He rubbed his eyes and asked. ¡°It¡¯s me. Are you sleeping? ¡± Ye Wei¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°No, I¡¯M NOT SLEEPING! ¡± The man got up and ran towards the door to open it for ye Wei. Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened as she watched the man run towards the door. Luckily, the door and the window were in two different directions. Otherwise, she was sure that the man would see her! She quickly opened the window. She had to jump out of the window before Ye Wei came in. Otherwise, the first person Ye Wei saw when she came in would be her! As the door opened, Ye Wei walked into the room. ¡°You still say you haven¡¯t slept? Look at your eyes, they¡¯re all red! ¡± She ridiculed the watchman and looked towards the room. Her face twitched as she seemed to see the window move. ¡°someone¡¯s there! ¡± She ran towards the window hurriedly. ¡°Ah? Someone¡¯s there? WHO¡¯s there? ¡± The watchman was shocked by Ye Wei and ran to the window to look. Ye Wei pushed the window open. There was nothing in the empty darkness outside, only the silence of the night in the rainforest. ¡°What the hell? Who is it? I have been awake the whole time. How can there be someone in the room that I don¡¯t know? ¡± The man shouted. ¡°Are you really awake? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. Chapter 1650 ¡°Of course. Although I used to love to sleep, you have already punished me. How can I dare to sleep again? ¡± said the man who was guarding the pharmacy. Ye Wei had punished him a lot because he usually slept during the night watch. This time, he would never admit that he slept. ¡°I saw the window move a little just now. ¡± Ye Wei tried to recall the scene she saw just now. ¡°The window moved. It¡¯s not a person who came in. It¡¯s the wind that moved the window screen, ¡± said the man. Ye Wei looked away from the window. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. She closed the window and looked at the medicine bottle on the table. ¡°This medicine bottle is very important. Remember to keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t let anyone touch it! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it, ¡± the man patted his chest and said. Lian Lian, who was under the window, closed her eyes slightly. Fortunately, she was smart. She didn¡¯t jump out of the window and run away. Instead, she stuck herself tightly to the wall under the window. With the window sill blocking her view, Ye Wei didn¡¯t see her when she looked out. She took advantage of Ye Wei¡¯s lesson and ran away quickly. As she ran, she pulled on her nightgown. The mission had been completed. It would be dangerous to wear the nightgown again. Ye Wei walked out of the pharmacy. Her brows had been locked because she had been exposed to medicine since she was young. Her nose was particularly sensitive. She could faintly smell a fragrance. This fragrance was not the natural fragrance of flowers It was a medicine that she had once made that could make people fall asleep quickly. However, the fragrance was extremely faint. She could not smell it if she wanted to smell it clearly. Was it the smell of the pharmacy She thought to herself that there could be one out of many coincidences. However, if many coincidences were added together, it would seem unusual. Mou Ran stopped in her tracks and changed her direction. She went straight to Lian Lian Lian¡¯s small building. Just as she was about to reach Lian Lian¡¯s small building, she saw Lian Lian walking towards her. Lian Lian was dressed in a light green one-piece dress. She was holding her phone in her hand and shining it on the road. ¡°It¡¯s so late. Where did you go? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°I went to see Willam. He will return to normal tomorrow. I want to tell him the good news in advance. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he unconscious? Is there a difference between you telling him or not? ¡± Ye Wei retorted. ¡°I believe he can hear you, ¡± Lian Lian said word by word. ¡°Haha, what a joke. How can an unconscious person hear you? ¡± Ye Wei said with a cold smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait until he wakes up tomorrow. We will ask him. Let¡¯s see if he can hear me, ¡± Lian Lian said arrogantly. ¡°HMPH, who has the time to play such a boring game with you? ¡± Ye Wei said disdainfully. She knew better than anyone that Willam would completely lose his mind tomorrow. How could he ask? ¡°It¡¯s so late. You came to my small building to look for me? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m on patrol. If you¡¯re free, go back and rest, ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°Okay. See You tomorrow, ¡± Lian Lian said and walked up the stairs. It was not until she walked into the room and closed the door that her heart jumped in a panic. Fortunately, she heard footsteps behind her. She deliberately ran forward for a while and then turned around to walk back, making it look like she came from another direction. Otherwise, if ye Wei saw her outside the small building, she would definitely suspect her. She took out the small box of the dropper from her pocket and took out the dropper from inside. She looked out of the window, and with the moonlight outside, she could see ye Wei¡¯s figure gradually disappearing into the distance. She was finally relieved. She squatted down and opened the wooden board on the ground, took out her own laboratory equipment, and took out the box of Gu poison that she had cultivated. The Gu poison in the box seemed to be dead, motionless. What she needed to do now was to drip the medicine on the Gu poison, and see what the effect of the medicine was? She pinched the rubber tip of the dropper with her fingers and a drop of the medicine dripped onto the box. The medicine did not seem to have any effect. She anxiously dripped another two drops and waited to see the effects of the medicine. Ye Wei returned to her small building. Her mind was filled with Lian Lian. According to the direction Lian Lian had come from, that direction had indeed come from Willam¡¯s small building. The direction of Willam¡¯s small building and the direction of the pharmacy were opposite If Lian Lian had gone to Willam¡¯s place, she would not have been able to reach the pharmacy. She heaved a sigh of relief. She only hoped that everything would go smoothly. After planning for so long, they could finally hold their heads up high. She took a bath and slept. Everything was waiting for tomorrow. Lian Lian stood by the side of the experimental box, observing the Gu poison in it. The Gu poison didn¡¯t move at all. There wasn¡¯t the slightest sign of activity. Could it be that these medicines could really kill the GU poison The corners of her lips curled up into a joyful smile. If that was the case, that would be great. Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t lie to her. Willam¡¯s Gu poison could also be completely removed! Just as she was filled with joy and was holding the dropper to look at the medicine inside, the poison in the box suddenly started to move wildly. All the poison started to move, eating each other as if they were extremely hungry. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes widened to the maximum. She used a needle to pierce her finger and dripped a drop of blood into it. The poison rapidly ate the blood, and the amount seemed to have increased as well. Looking at the frantic poison, she could imagine how the poison would eat willam in Willam¡¯s body tomorrow! Lian Lian hurriedly closed the lid of the box, not daring to take another look. Her heart was trembling. Luckily, Willam had told her to be careful of Ye Xinghun. Otherwise, Willam would have lost his life! When she raised her eyes again, a sharp glint flashed past her eyes. No matter who dared to harm her and Willam, she would definitely avenge herself and Willam! This man was hers She was only allowed to bully him. If anyone dared to touch Willam, she would give it a try! Her hands were clenched into fists as she contemplated her plans for the next day. After a sleepless night, when Lian Lian finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom, Ye Xinghun had already arrived at Lian Lian¡¯s small building. With a single glance, he saw Lian Lian with heavy makeup. ¡°Did you put on makeup today? ¡± He asked. Actually, Lian Lian¡¯s beauty was pure and innocent without makeup. After putting on makeup, she was a cold and elegant beauty. She was just like a little fairy. ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, Willam is about to recover. I want him to see me for the first time. I want him to be the most beautiful of me. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t put on makeup, you¡¯re still the most beautiful of you. Lian Lian, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon. So, no matter what happens, you have to be strong. Do you understand? ¡± Ye Xinghun instructed the little woman. He felt a wave of trepidation in his heart. He was afraid that if something were to happen to Willam, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. ¡°I know, Willam will be fine in a while. With him protecting me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Oh right, where¡¯s the medicine? Have you brought it? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it. Take a look. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out a small jade bottle and showed it to Lian Lian. The jade bottle was translucent, and one could see the dark brown liquid inside¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1651 Lian Lian took the jade bottle and looked at it. ¡°That¡¯s great. Willam will be done soon. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Willam¡¯s place. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Lian Lian followed Ye Xinghun out of the small building, heading to Willam¡¯s small building. Outside the small building stood Lian Lian¡¯s bodyguards. In the room lay Willam. Willam was still in a deep sleep, seemingly not showing any signs of waking up. It was obvious that he had lost a lot of weight. Lian Lian walked to the side of Willam¡¯s bed and sat on it. Her fingers caressed Willam¡¯s face. ¡°Willam, the second medicine has been concocted. I¡¯ll feed it to you. Be Obedient. ¡± She coaxed the man like she was coaxing a child. Ye Xinghun pretended to examine Willam¡¯s body. He secretly pulled out the slender silver needles from Willam¡¯s arms and legs. In a short while, Willam would go crazy. He wanted to pull out the silver needles in advance. Otherwise, Willam wouldn¡¯t be able to move. The silver needles were very slender. As he pulled out the silver needles, he hid the silver needles in his sleeves. Lian Lian stole a glance at Ye Xinghun from the corner of her eyes. Although ye Xinghun¡¯s actions were very secretive, if one were to pay close attention, they would still be able to discover a slight flaw. Ye Xinghun¡¯s actions were different from the normal body examination of others. She did not expose Ye Xinghun, pretending not to have seen ye Xinghun¡¯s actions. She picked up the small jade bottle, poured the medicinal liquid into her mouth, and kissed Willam¡¯s lips. No matter who looked at Lian Lian, they would all think that she was feeding Willam the medicinal liquid. After a moment, Lian Lian raised her head and stood up to go to the washroom. Ye Xinghun only assumed that Lian Lian was going to rinse her mouth. After all, the medicinal liquid had to be delivered from Lian Lian¡¯s mouth to Willam¡¯s mouth. Lian Lian¡¯s mouth would also be contaminated with the medicinal liquid. ¡°Lian Lian, you must rinse your mouth clean. Don¡¯t eat the medicine, ¡± he reminded her worriedly. Lian Lian didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded and walked quickly into the bathroom. She looked at the mirror and tore off the film on her lips. Then, she took out a condom from her mouth. This was a condom that was specially designed for use in the mouth. After all, many men liked to let women serve them. And for customers who traded purely for money, even if they were the hotel¡¯s princess.. They would also dislike the dirtiness of their patrons. Hence, someone invented this kind of thing. It could satisfy the needs of the guests. The hotel¡¯s princess didn¡¯t have to touch the man¡¯s body personally. Lian Lian tied a knot on the thing in her hand to prevent the medicinal liquid from flowing out. She placed the small medicine pouch in her pocket and took out a lipstick from her pocket to apply lipstick on her lips. Ye Xinghun had been waiting outside the bathroom the entire time. When he saw Lian Lian coming out, he hurriedly walked over. ¡°You didn¡¯t take any medicine, right? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve already rinsed my mouth clean and spat out a lot of saliva. There¡¯s not even a trace of the medicinal smell in my mouth now, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re pregnant, so it¡¯s better for you not to come into contact with those medicines, ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°How¡¯s Willam? Is he awake yet? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet. It might take a while. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Ye Xinghun supported Lian Lian as they walked to the window, allowing Lian Lian Lian to sit on the Rattan Chair. He was most afraid that when Willam went crazy, he would harm Lian Lian. Lian Lian Sat on the Rattan Chair, her gaze landing on Willam. A cold glint flashed in her eyes. If she hadn¡¯t been so careful, would willam have already gone crazy? Thinking back to last night, when she saw those crazy venomous insects in the box, her heart turned cold to the extreme. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all, leisurely watching Ye Xinghun Act. After all, she didn¡¯t know how long Willam should sleep before waking up. She could only observe Ye Xinghun¡¯s reaction. Clearly, it had been a little too long. She could clearly see Ye Xinghun frowning. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake yet? Go and call a FEW ELDERS OVER! ¡± Ye Xinghun instructed his subordinates. Lian Lian stood up and walked towards Willam, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s been a long time. Why isn¡¯t he awake yet? ¡± She walked to Willam¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to hold Willam¡¯s hand. Her fingers stroked Willam¡¯s palm. Only the two of them could understand her words. ¡°Lian Lian! Run away, it¡¯s too dangerous. ¡± Ye Xinghun hurriedly ran over and pulled Lian Lian Away. He did not know when Willam would wake up, but he knew that Willam would go crazy when he woke up. ¡°Why is it dangerous? ¡± Lian Lian intentionally asked Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun¡¯s heart was stifled by the woman¡¯s question. This was a secret that he would rather die than tell her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid that his brain will be damaged and he won¡¯t recognize you. ¡± He stammered as he explained. Lian Lian completely ignored Ye Xinghun¡¯s words. Her gaze turned towards Willam, and the unsuspecting Willam slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Willam! ¡± She flung away Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand and pounced towards Willam¡¯s side. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Ye Xinghun grabbed Lian Lian Lian into his embrace. His eyes were filled with wariness as he stared at Willam¡¯s every move. His voice drifted out from between Willam¡¯s lips and teeth. It was dark and Hoarse, as though it came from an ancient well. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± ¡°Willam! ¡± Lian Lian pushed away Ye Xinghun¡¯s hands and grabbed Willam¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. ¡± Willam¡¯s hands held the little woman¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve also lost weight. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. ¡± Willam¡¯s other hand caressed the little woman¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. As long as I can recover, I¡¯ll be at ease. ¡± Lian Lian said as she helped Willam up. It seemed as though Willam had not sat down for too long, causing his body to stiffen. Ye Xinghun¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. He completely didn¡¯t understand what was going on. According to the medicinal properties of the medicine, Willam should have gone crazy! A few elders walked in and were also stunned by the scene before them. They completely didn¡¯t understand how their medicine had changed its medicinal properties. ¡°That, Lian Lian, let US EXAMINE WILLAM¡¯S BODY! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I see that Willam¡¯s body has already recovered. Willam, can you come down and take a walk? ¡± Lian Lian said to Willam. Willam had to leave, he had to be able to leave as soon as possible. Willam was very cooperative with the little woman¡¯s words. ¡°Alright, I want to take a walk too. I feel like I¡¯ve been lying down for a long time. ¡± He struggled to move his legs. The silver needles had been stuck in his legs for too long, causing his blood vessels to stiffen. Lian Lian supported Willam to stand up. She could feel the weakness in Willam¡¯s body. A portion of his body¡¯s center of gravity was placed on her body. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to wait for him to slowly recover. ¡°Willam, you have to thank Ye Xinghun and these elders. They were the ones who concocted the medicine for you and saved you! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Many thanks. However, why can¡¯t I remember anything? It seems like I don¡¯t remember anything from a few months ago. Oh right, how did I get here? ¡± Willam asked. Ye Xinghun¡¯s face turned pale with embarrassment. How was he going to explain to Willam how they got here? How did Willam get poisoned? However, he was truly glad that Willam could not remember anything. Otherwise, he would not have been able to explain to Lian Lian. ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that I can help you. Let me give you a full body check-up! Let¡¯s see if there are any other problems with your body. I can also get the elders to prescribe medicine for you, ¡± he said. He had to give Willam A check-up immediately. Willam was not crazy. He was going crazy. What was going on? Chapter 1652 ¡°I feel very well. I¡¯ll do the check-up later. I¡¯ll take a look at the news in my country first, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian took out her phone to search for news for Willam. ¡°Look at the news. Your son seems to be seriously ill. Your brother secretly colluded with the ministers to impeach your son and want to replace him. ¡± Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Is Arthur courting death? My son is sick and he wants to replace my son¡¯s throne? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when I get back! Men! Prepare a plane for me! ¡± He ordered loudly, but no one agreed. The veins on his forehead tightened. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are my guards? I remember I came out with guards! ¡± His hand pressed on his temple as if he had found his memories, causing his head to hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Your guards are all gone. When I came to the rainforest and saw you, you were alone. No one knows exactly where your guards went and what happened, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Do you have a plane? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°My plane is here. I can send you back to your country. ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand grabbed Lian Lian Lian¡¯s hand as he strode out. ¡°Wait a minute! I haven¡¯t checked your body yet! ¡± Ye Xinghun took a step forward to block Willam¡¯s footsteps. His mind was in a mess. The result was far too far from what he had imagined! According to the medicinal properties, Willam should have already gone crazy. ¡°My body isn¡¯t important. My son is going to be killed by my brother! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Willam roared in anger as he pushed ye Xinghun away. Ye Xinghun was knocked down by Willam¡¯s strength. He was astonished by Willam¡¯s strength. Logically speaking, Willam shouldn¡¯t have such great strength. ¡°has your body really recovered? ¡± His gaze was fixated on Willam, as though he was looking at a monster. ¡°Are you hoping that my body won¡¯t recover? ¡± Willam retorted. ¡°No, of course I hope that you can recover. Lian Lian and I have always been worried about your illness. All the elders have been researching for an antidote for you. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°thank you for your concern. I¡¯ve returned to my country to stabilize the conflict in my country, and have invited you to be my guest. Lian Lian, let¡¯s go! ¡± Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand and walked out of the small building. Ye Xinghun and the few elders looked at Willam who was walking out. They looked at each other, completely unable to understand what was going on. However, it was precisely because they were unable to understand that they did not dare to stop Willam from leaving. Lian Lian¡¯s plane had long been prepared to take off. The pilot had long received Lian Lian¡¯s orders. He quietly boarded the plane and prepared to take off. He was only waiting for Lian Lian and Willam to board the plane. Lian Lian¡¯s bodyguard walked behind Lian Lian and Willam. He looked around vigilantly. He had to protect both Willam and Lian Lian alone. Lian Lian had ordered him in advance. His expression had to be relaxed and natural. God knew he was going to die of nervousness. Lian Lian walked with unusual difficulty not far away. Willam¡¯s seemingly relaxed walking posture was actually all his strength on her arm. However, to outsiders, it looked like he was pulling her along. Cold Sweat had already formed on her forehead. She was still pregnant, and she really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. When the pilot saw Lian Lian and Willam walking over, he opened the cabin and lowered the flight of stairs. Lian Lian¡¯s hand supported Willam, while her other hand stuffed a few pieces of American Ginseng into Willam¡¯s mouth. The flight of stairs was very narrow, and she had no way to help Willam up. These few steps had to be taken by Willam himself. However, Willam, who had not eaten for a very long time, had already exhausted all of his strength when he pushed Ye Xinghun away. The only reason he was able to walk all the way here was because of his will. The American Ginseng pill had become something that could prolong his life. He swallowed the American Ginseng pill under his tongue and used a little bit of his life-saving strength to board the plane. Lian Lian followed closely behind William. She used her body to block William¡¯s back. Her arms wrapped around Willam¡¯s waist. Cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She was carrying their baby while Willam¡¯s weight was pressed against her stomach. ¡°Let go. ¡± Willam¡¯s words flowed out from the corner of his lips. He knew that he was holding on to his child, but he did not have the strength to push Lian Lian¡¯s hand away. Lian Lian continued to hold on tightly to him, refusing to let go. ¡°No, they will see it. ¡± Lian Lian said in a low voice. All the fake prosperity that they had forced themselves to endure was just to give Ye Xinghun a false impression, so that ye Xinghun would mistakenly think that Willam¡¯s body had already recovered to normal, causing ye Xinghun to be wary of Willam. The bodyguard followed closely behind and ran onto the plane. He stretched out his hand and closed the cabin door, using his body to block the glass window of the cabin door, preventing the people outside from seeing the situation inside. The moment Lian Lian heard that the cabin door was closed, she really could not hold on any longer. Her hand loosened, and Willam collapsed onto the ground like a sandbag. ¡°Willam! ¡± Lian Lian pounced on Willam, who was on the ground. ¡°How are you? Do you feel any pain from the fall? ¡± She used her hands to move Willam¡¯s body. She knew that Willam didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn over now. The bodyguards also came over to help Lian Lian Lian turn over Willam¡¯s body. Willam finally lay on his back on the ground. His hand struggled to hold Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°Baby, our baby. ¡± ¡°The baby is fine. You didn¡¯t crush her. ¡± Lian Lian Comforted Willam. She looked up at the cockpit. ¡°LIFT OFF! QUICKLY LIFT OFF AND RETURN TO SWITZERLAND! ¡± She shouted and told the pilot to quickly take off and leave. The propeller made a loud noise and the plane left the ground. Lian Lian looked at the clouds outside the window and her heart was finally at ease. ¡°Help me put Willam on the seat. ¡± She called out to her bodyguard. ¡°Miss, please sit properly and fasten your seatbelt. I will carry his majesty to the seat, ¡± the bodyguard said. He carried Willam and walked to the seat. On the ground, Ye Wei heard her subordinate¡¯s report. She immediately ran over to see the situation and saw the plane take off from a distance. ¡°Stop Them! We can¡¯t let them leave! ¡± She shouted as she ran over. ¡°They¡¯ve already taken off. There¡¯s no way for us to chase after them. Furthermore, Willam has already returned to normal. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Why has he returned to normal? Aren¡¯t those medicines able to make him lose his mind? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. ¡°The medicine is able to make him lose his mind. However, I don¡¯t know why he would recover after drinking it. This is completely illogical! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. Ye Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists ¡°It¡¯s indeed illogical. If there¡¯s no problem with the medicine, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with its effects. It can¡¯t be that the medicine would mutate after entering his body, right? Furthermore, Lian Lian doesn¡¯t know how to concoct medicine. It¡¯s impossible for her to add some medicine to Willam to remove the poison from Willam¡¯s Gu. ¡± ¡°Logically speaking, that should be the case. However, Willam¡¯s condition just now has already returned to normal. Furthermore, his strength is extremely great. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Ye Wei suddenly raised her brows. ¡°His strength is extremely great? That¡¯s not right. Even if his Gu poison has removed the poison from his body, how could he possibly have the strength to do so? ¡± Chapter 1653 Ye Wei¡¯s words reminded Ye Xinghun, ¡°that¡¯s right. Even if he had really gotten rid of the Gu poison, he shouldn¡¯t have recovered his strength so quickly. He hasn¡¯t eaten anything these few days, only drinking water. ¡± A person who didn¡¯t eat could last for half a month or even longer. However, he would die if he didn¡¯t drink water for a few days. That was why he had always gotten Lian Lian¡¯s bodyguards to feed William Water every day. However, just by drinking water, Willam wouldn¡¯t have such great strength. ¡°Therefore, there must be a problem! You shouldn¡¯t have let him go! ¡± Ye Wei roared in anger. ¡°However, you can¡¯t blame the clan leader. Just now, when Willam recovered, the few of us were also stunned. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too strange. We were all stunned. The clan leader was also stunned, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡± The few elders spoke up for Ye Xinghun. ¡°Even if Willam recovered, he didn¡¯t bring any guards with him. Even if we forcefully capture him, we can still capture him! ¡± Ye Wei said angrily. She turned her gaze and saw Ye Xinghun bent over to look at the ground. She walked over and asked, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at footprints. ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. The village they lived in was filled with dirt roads or paved stone roads. The plane from here to Lian Lian had to take a dirt road. The dirt road was clearly marked with the footprints of Willam and Lian Lian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the footprints? ¡± Ye Wei asked. ¡°The depth of Willam¡¯s footprints is different. The footprints near Lian Lian are very deep and heavy. This means that he relied on Lian Lian to support his body. ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. Ye Wei pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°In other words, Willam and Lian Lian are putting on an act for us to see! Actually, Willam is already so weak that he can¡¯t even walk! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He should be so weak that he can¡¯t even walk. If he were to reveal his weak state, I would definitely capture him without any scruples ¡°It was precisely because they put on a good show that caused me to be muddle-headed, thinking that Willam had miraculously recovered his body. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t DARE TO RASHLY CAPTURE HIM! ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. The corners of Ye Wei¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°How did they discuss the countermeasures? They should have discussed it beforehand, right? Otherwise, how would they be able to coordinate so well? ¡± ¡°I know, I can¡¯t think of any way to communicate with them. Furthermore, I¡¯ve watched Lian Lian feed the medicine to Willam twice. If Willam had consumed all the medicine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to explain his current condition. ¡°Furthermore, Lian Lian would also know in advance what the problem is with the medicine. She¡¯s still waiting for Willam to take the medicine and recover as soon as possible! ¡± Ye Xinghun¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. Everything seemed to be an unsolvable problem, and he couldn¡¯t find the answer. ¡°They must have discussed it before. I don¡¯t believe it. They haven¡¯t discussed anything yet, yet they could coordinate so well and hide it from our eyes! Are there any problems with the medicine you¡¯ve concocted? ¡± Ye Wei questioned. ¡°Unless Willam has never drunk medicine before, the medicine that I concoct will definitely cause the Gu poison to eat away all of his rationality! ¡± An elder fiercely said. Saying that there was a problem with his medicine was simply an insult to his decades of pharmaceutical technology. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense either. Unless Lian Lian knew in advance that there was a problem with the medicine, she would have thought of a way to prevent Willam from drinking it. ¡± Ye Xinghun analyzed. Ye Wei suddenly recalled something ¡°yesterday, when I was in the dispensing room, I noticed that the window moved a little. I felt that someone had gone out through the window. However, when I chased after them to take a look, I didn¡¯t find anyone. However, I saw Lian Lian on the road. She said that she came to see Willam. ¡± ¡°Last night? ¡± ¡°Miss Lian Lian didn¡¯t come to see Willam. I was on night patrol at the time. I saw her running towards Willam¡¯s residence. However, she ran a few steps before turning around and walking back. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened after that. I continued my night patrol, ¡± said the person on night patrol. A sharp glint flashed across Ye Wei¡¯s eyes. ¡°She didn¡¯t arrive at Willam¡¯s residence at all? ¡± ¡°Yes, I was walking in this direction. She was behind me. She definitely didn¡¯t run to Willam¡¯s residence and turned around to walk back, ¡± said the person on night patrol confidently. Ye Wei¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Damn it! I was tricked by her! She didn¡¯t even look at Willam yesterday, and I saw the window move a little. It¡¯s very likely that she ran to the pharmacy to steal the medicine! ¡± ¡°The medicine isn¡¯t wrong. I even checked it this morning. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out the jade bottle and said. ¡°The medicine isn¡¯t wrong. How do you know whether she stole the medicine or not? What if she stole some medicine and went to do her own experiments Then she would know that this medicine would only drive willam crazy. It wouldn¡¯t wake Willam up at all.¡±Ye Wei finally thought of the crucial part of the problem. Ye Xinghun grabbed the person who was on guard at the pharmacy yesterday. ¡°You were on guard at the pharmacy yesterday. Did you see anyone enter? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡± Cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the person on guard. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to change his words. He was afraid that his secret would be discovered. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pharmacy to take a look. ¡± Ye Wei walked towards the pharmacy after she finished speaking. She came to the pharmacy and headed straight for the window. The scene that flashed past yesterday became clearer and clearer. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the window had moved. She checked the window carefully and found a triangular opening on the window screen. The window screen was only cut, but not a piece of it was cut. The window screen was still fine, but a person¡¯s hand could squeeze through the triangular opening to open the window Moreover, the crack on the window screen was not easy to find. She slapped the person guarding the pharmacy. ¡°Look at this. No one has been here. Why is the window screen cut? ¡± The man guarding the pharmacy was so scared that he kowtowed to ye Wei. ¡°I really didn¡¯t dare to sleep yesterday. I took a nap, and then I woke up. I was afraid that I would sleep again, so I played with my phone to refresh myself. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I smelled a faint fragrance. The fragrance was very nice, but after smelling it for a while, I fell asleep. I was awakened by your knock on the door. ¡°I swear that I only slept for a while, just a little while! ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore. The window screen had been cut. Even a fool would know that someone had entered. Ye Wei kicked the man¡¯s body. ¡°Trash! Why didn¡¯t you say anything last night! YOU RUINED OUR BIG PLAN! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say, and I also didn¡¯t discover anyone. SPARE ME! ¡± The man¡¯s head slammed heavily onto the ground as he cried out loudly. Ye Xinghun stopped his mother, ¡°mom, it¡¯s useless even if you kill him now. According to the analysis of the situation last night, Lian Lian must have come in to steal the medicine. Furthermore, she discovered that there was a problem with the medicine, which was why it wasn¡¯t drunk by Willam. ¡± ¡°Then what should we do about our plan? Willam is fine now, our plan has been ruined. ¡± Ye Wei said. ¡°We can¡¯t say that it¡¯s all ruined. If I¡¯m not wrong, Lian Lian didn¡¯t give the medicine to Willam in the last two rounds. Willam¡¯s current lucidity was due to starvation, which caused some of the poison to die. However, they were unable to remove the poison from Willam¡¯s body. If they wanted Willam to live, they had to come find me ¡°We still have a chance! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Chapter 1654 Ye Wei nodded her head, ¡°other than us, there¡¯s no one else who can remove the Gu poison. Sooner or later, they will come and BEG US! ¡± Her voice was filled with viciousness. Lian Lian and Willam had used a trick to escape right under their noses. She was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. She would definitely settle this score with Lian Lian! Regarding the GU poison, she had absolute confidence that no one would be able to remove it. Even they did not have the confidence to truly remove the GU poison from Willam¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t believe that anyone would have the ability to do so! She called Ye Xinghun back to her room, and the mother and son discussed a new plan. On the plane, Lian Lian¡¯s hand was still holding Willam¡¯s hand. The bodyguard brought lunch for Willam. ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat something? ¡± Lian Lian asked. She was worried that Willam would collapse at any moment as she looked at his skinny body. Willam¡¯s hand kept touching Lian Lian¡¯s stomach. Fortunately, his brain had memories when he lost control. He had heard Lian Lian¡¯s words. The baby in her stomach was his! Looking at the little woman¡¯s protruding stomach, the corners of his lips could not help but curl up. He was going to be a father again. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore. Just give me water to drink. Also, help me tie up my hands and feet. I¡¯m afraid that the VOODOO poison in my body will control my thoughts at some point. ¡± The VOODOO poison in his body was like a ticking time bomb God knows when it would explode. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tie you up. I believe that you can control yourself well. Besides, you can¡¯t not eat. If you only drink water, you won¡¯t be able to last long. ¡± Willam¡¯s long arms pulled Lian Lian into his embrace ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the food I eat won¡¯t be able to absorb the nutrients by itself. Instead, it will nourish the poison, so I simply won¡¯t eat it. ¡°I know my own body. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You just have to take good care of yourself. The child is already so old, why are you still so thin ¡°I¡¯ll punish you by making you eat two portions. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°If you want to talk about punishment, let¡¯s settle our accounts first. WHO said that my son is Chu Chu¡¯s son? ¡± She questioned Willam in an overbearing manner. Willam¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°that, that was because I was afraid that you would be in danger. ¡± ¡°Who personally gave me to Gaia? Watched me and GAIA GET MARRIED? ¡± Lian Lian continued to question. ¡°that, what do you want to eat for lunch today? Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a bite. ¡± Willam quickly changed the topic. Lian Lian¡¯s hand grabbed the man¡¯s Chin and forced him to look at her, ¡°stop changing the topic, tell me clearly! Are you eager for me to marry GAIA? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go look for GAIA now. You can go back to your country by yourself! ¡± Willam¡¯s arms hugged the little woman even tighter as if he was afraid that she would run away ¡°Baby, I knew that I had a Voodoo in my body at that time. I was afraid that I would hurt you, so I sent you to the safest place. GAIA can help me protect you. ¡± ¡°You have a Voodoo in your body. You can tell me and we can face it together! If you can send me to another man, it means that you don¡¯t love me at all! ¡± Lian Lian huffed angrily. ¡°silly, how can I not love you I love you too much, which is why I can¡¯t bear to let you get hurt. If it must hurt, then let me do it alone. If it must die, then I will do it. You are not allowed to shed a tear for me, and you are not allowed to frown for me. Even I am not worthy of you doing this, do you understand? In my opinion, you are my entire life, and I am only your foil. For you, I am willing to give everything, because you are my whole world.¡±Willam¡¯s voice came from his deep throat as he said in a deep voice. Lian Lian¡¯s heart hit her ribs. She leaned her head against the man¡¯s heart and listened to his heartbeat ¡°But do you know? The world without you is gray to me. Life Without you is worse than death to me. Do you have the heart to let me live like this? ¡°promise me that no matter what problems there are in the future, we will face them together, okay ¡°If I have to die, I will accompany you to the end of your life. I will let you leave with my smile. I will take care of our child well and then go to heaven to reunite with you. ¡± Willam pressed his finger on the little woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things. You must live a long life! ¡± ¡°then you must see me live a long life. Otherwise, I will not listen to you. You know that I never listen to you. You must look at me. ¡± Lian Lian said coquettishly. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. God knows how long he could live. No matter how confident he was, when he encountered the Voodoo poison, he had never felt that he was powerless. ¡°Alright, I will watch over you. ¡± His Chin pressed against the little woman¡¯s forehead as he spoke in a deep voice. Lian Lian finally forced Willam to eat a few mouthfuls of porridge. She thought that the porridge did not have much nutrition and only had a few mouthfuls. It could at least maintain Willam¡¯s body. After Willam finished eating, he began to contact his guards and da Qing to inquire about the situation in the palace. It seemed that the situation was more serious than he had imagined. Actually, Lian Lian was just making up an excuse to take willam out of the rainforest. However, they later discovered that this was not an excuse. If it was a few more days later, the entire Kingdom of Riel might have belonged to Arthur. Xin Ba was too young, and he had announced his death. Many da Qing were not willing to let a child be king. Although he had appointed da Qing to assist in the government, other than those da Qing, all the other da Qing wanted to change the king. ¡°We can¡¯t go back to the palace directly, or it will be too dangerous, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°We¡¯ll go to my temporary palace first. We¡¯ll summon da Qing there. I still have to make some arrangements, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian immediately instructed the pilot to go directly to Willam¡¯s temporary palace. When Willam told her the location of the temporary residence, Lian Lian sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°your temporary residence is in the city center? Isn¡¯t this too close to the palace? ¡± She had thought that it would be some remote place, but who knew that it was actually in the city center. ¡°The more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. Arthur is about to ascend the throne, so he will definitely guard against people who enter the country at this time. If we go to the suburbs, it will be too eye-catching, ¡± Willam explained. Lian Lian pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll get Sikong Yi to come here as well. ¡± Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Why did you get him to come here? ¡± ¡°Get him to come and treat your illness. Otherwise, why would I get him to come here? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. The only person she could think of was Sikong Yi. If there was anyone who could remove the poison from Willam¡¯s body, she thought it would be Sikong Yi. ¡°Him? I¡¯m afraid he would wish for my early death! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°How could that be? He¡¯s a pharmacist. Treating illnesses and saving lives is his natural duty, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that he likes you. He¡¯s already so old and hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend. Isn¡¯t he just waiting for you? ¡± Willam¡¯s tone was sour. Chapter 1655 Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overthinking it? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my cousin? Is he a man? Are you a woman? In the past, both cousins could get married, okay? ¡± Willam retorted. Lian Lian was speechless. ¡°That was in the past, but it¡¯s not possible now! My good relationship with Sikong Yi is because of our sibling relationship. You¡¯RE BEING UNREASONABLE! ¡± She ridiculed Willam. The originally warm scene was instantly ruined by Willam. She stood up angrily and went to sit somewhere else, determined not to sit with a man. No one liked to be suspected, and it was her and her cousin. Even if Sikong Yi liked her, it was impossible for them to be together? She didn¡¯t understand. Two people who were destined to be unable to be together, what was there for Willam to be jealous of? However, in Willam¡¯s opinion, whether they could be together was not the key issue. The key issue was Sikong Yi¡¯s feelings for Lian Lian. This kind of heart-to-heart relationship was more unacceptable than a kidney-to-kidney relationship. Having a relationship was just a one-time thing. This kind of kidney-to-kidney relationship was just a physical betrayal, but the heart-to-heart was different. Even if there was no relationship, it could occupy a person¡¯s heart. What he could not tolerate was that there was another man hiding in Lian Lian¡¯s heart. Moreover, the relationship between Lian Lian and that man was deeper than the relationship between Lian Lian and him. Moreover, this man¡¯s ranking was even higher than his. How could he tolerate such a situation? ¡°Who is being unreasonable? Let me ask you, if you were not cousins, would you choose me or him? ¡± He questioned the little woman. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was stifled by William¡¯s question. She and Willam quarreled every day, they were completely in a state of love and killing each other. However, she and Sikong Yi had never quarreled before. Sikong Yi was like air, containing everything about her. Or it could be said that Sikong Yi was like water, containing a fish like her. Just as she was deep in thought, a man¡¯s loud voice came from beside her. ¡°Lian Lian! You still say that there¡¯s nothing between the two of you? How dare you think about it for me! ¡± William roared angrily. He asked a question. Shouldn¡¯t Lian Lian Lian reflexively say that she would only be with him? Lian Lian was thinking. What she was thinking meant was that she wasn¡¯t sure who she would be with either. She was comparing the two of them. How could he tolerate Lian Lian comparing him to Sikong Yi? Shouldn¡¯t he be the only one in Lian Lian¡¯s heart? The veins on his forehead tensed up. He was so angry that he wanted to grab the little woman and punish her mercilessly! ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me. Of course, I have to think it through before I tell you, ¡± Lian Lian explained. She only thought about it for a moment. If Sikong Yi and she were not cousins¡­ What would they do? However, this was just a thought. She did not really want to do anything with Sikong Yi. There were no ifs in life. ¡°think it through before you tell me? This means that you still have to think about it. If I¡¯m the only one in your heart, do you still need to think about it? ¡± William roared angrily. Lian Lian was his one and only. No matter who asked her about Lian Lian and other women, he didn¡¯t even need to think about it. He would choose Lian Lian directly. Because loving her was his instinct. It was his first reaction. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°It was you who asked the question. It was you who made me think about it. Now you¡¯re accusing me of thinking about it? Can you be any more unreasonable? ¡± ¡°I was just trying to ask. In the end, you thought about it so seriously. Do you really want to marry Sikong Yi? ¡± Willam questioned Lian Lian. Lian Lian almost vomited blood from the man¡¯s anger. ¡°YOU¡¯RE CRAZY! I won¡¯t argue with you over such a boring question. ¡± She turned her head to look out of the window and ignored Willam. Willam also turned his head to look out of the window. When he thought about how Lian Lian was seriously considering being with Sikong Yi, he got angry. The bodyguard looked at the two people sitting in front of him in surprise. Just a moment ago, they were still affectionate, but in the blink of an eye, the two of them looked like they wanted to strangle each other to death. Until the plane landed in the temporary palace, Lian Lian and Willam did not say a word. Not only did they not say anything, Lian Lian did not help the man walk and walked off the plane herself. The bodyguards had no choice but to help the weak Willam off the plane. Lian Lian sized up the palace. The so-called palace was just a villa. It was not big and looked like a wealthy family in the city. She could not tell that this place had anything to do with the royal family. The other plane was also parked on the tarmac on the roof. She recognized that the plane was Sikong Yi¡¯s at a glance. The elevator door on the tarmac opened and Sikong Yi walked out of the elevator. ¡°You guys just came? I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for half a day. How is Willam? ¡± Sikong Yi walked towards Willam and stretched out his hand to check on Willam¡¯s condition. Willam looked at Sikong Yi and got angry. He waved Sikong Yi¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± He walked around Sikong Yi and went straight to the elevator. Sikong Yi was baffled by Willam¡¯s fierce words. He didn¡¯t know why Willam was treating him like this? It seemed like he was here to save Willam¡¯s life? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± He saw that Willam wasn¡¯t in the right mood and asked Lian Lian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. His period is here, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Nan Gong Lian Lian! Are you looking for punishment? ¡± Willam roared. That damn little woman actually said that he had his period. Although Sikong Yi did not know what the two of them were arguing about, he could understand that they were arguing. Of course, he had to be biased towards his cousin. He could have a cousin-in-law, or he could not have a cousin-in-law, or he could have anyone, but he only had one cousin. ¡°Tsk Tsk, it really is your period. Your mood is so unstable. Stay away from him, ¡± he said to Lian Lian. Lian Lian reached out and held onto Sikong Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s get on the elevator. I¡¯m so tired and want to sleep. Give me a massage. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a full body massage to make you feel comfortable, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was also a pharmacist. He knew people¡¯s Meridians like the back of his hand. If he were to give him a massage, it would really make him feel comfortable. ¡°Yes, yes, I want a full body massage, ¡± Lian Lian replied. These days in the rainforest, she had been worried about Willam every day. Her nerves had never relaxed. It was not easy for her to return to Switzerland. She wanted to take a good rest. After all, she was pregnant Her poor mental state would directly affect the baby¡¯s mood. However, the conversation between the two of them sounded different to Willam. A full-body massage? Wouldn¡¯t Sikong Yi want to touch every part of Lian Lian¡¯s body? ¡°You dare to let him massage you? TRY IT! ¡± He roared angrily. Lian Lian completely ignored the man¡¯s changing expression. ¡°Try it then. Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you strangle me to death? ¡± She shouted at Willam and pulled Sikong Yi into the elevator. She was pregnant with Willam¡¯s child, and she did not believe that Willam would dare to do anything to her? She pulled Sikong Yi into the elevator and pressed the button to close the elevator door. She did not even want to sit in the elevator with Willam anymore. Willam looked at the elevator that closed the door tightly. He was so angry that the corner of his lips twitched. He saw that the little thing wanted to overturn the sky. In a while, he would give her an overturning punishment. It seemed that the fetus would be done in three months, right? Chapter 1656 Lian Lian and Sikong Yi took the elevator downstairs. She chose a master bedroom as her own bedroom. The spacious master bedroom had bay windows, a balcony, a large bed and a beauty bed. She lay comfortably on the beauty bed. The width of the beauty bed was just right for a massage. Sikong Yi walked to Lian Lian¡¯s side and reached out to massage Lian Lian¡¯s head. ¡°What happened between you and Willam? I heard that you risked your life to go to the rainforest to save him. Why are you fighting again? ¡± Lian Lian was speechless when she thought of the reason why the two of them were fighting. Who would have thought that they would fight over a hypothetical question. ¡°I also want to know how many holes have grown in his brain. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the holes in Willam¡¯s brain, why would he ask her such a question? ¡°Do you regret saving him? ¡±SikonggYii asked. Lian Lian¡¯s eyelashes trembled. Did she regret saving him She thought that if she had to choose again, she would still choose to go to the rainforest to save him and not care about the danger and outcome. ¡°Don¡¯t regret saving him, save him and torture him to death. If you want him to die, do you want him to die in my hands? ¡± She said. ¡°Hehe, you still can¡¯t let him go. What¡¯s so good about him that he¡¯s worth you loving him so much? ¡± Sikong Yi felt that it was unbelievable. Lian Lian was very picky. There were very few men in the world who wanted Lian Lian to see them. And there were even fewer who wanted Lian Lian to give her life to love, and Willam was the only one. ¡°Who can¡¯t let him go? I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll take his life at any moment! It¡¯s just that I prefer to punish others myself, I don¡¯t like others to help me kill him. ¡± Lian Lian tried to give an excuse. Sikong Yi rolled his eyes, ¡°you punish him yourself? Can you do it? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? I¡¯ll cut him into pieces in a moment! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°He¡¯s about to be cut into pieces, I don¡¯t think I need to treat him anymore. I still have things to do in the pharmacy, I¡¯m going back. ¡± Sikong Yi said as he turned around and walked towards the door. ¡°Brother! You¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO LEAVE! ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly called out to her brother. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, what¡¯s the point of staying here? To Watch you guys argue? Or do you want me to help you kill him? ¡±SikonggYii asked. Lian Lian pouted and said, ¡°You promised to help me cure him of the VOODOO. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill him? What else is there to cure? ¡± Sikong Yi mocked the little woman. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re very bad! ¡± Lian Lian pouted very high. ¡°I¡¯m not bad at all. Willam is the worst. He even kidnapped my good girl. Think about whether you want me to save him or not. It¡¯s easier to kill him now. Once I cure him, it will be difficult for you to kill him! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°brother, go and treat him. Don¡¯t say that I asked you to. ¡± Lian Lian skipped over Sikong Yi¡¯s question. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that you asked me to treat him, what did I say? I said that I had to treat him? How cheap am I, or do I have a crush on him? Why am I rushing to treat him? ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Since you¡¯re going to treat him, you can¡¯t say that I asked you to treat him! Anyway, you promised me that you would treat him. You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Lian Lian said pretentiously. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t lower her head in front of Willam. Sikong Yi was speechless. ¡°Fine, who asked me to promise you! YOU ANNOYING LITTLE VIXEN! ¡± He said helplessly as he walked out of the room to treat Willam. Willam had already taken the elevator down. He also knew which room Lian Lian had chosen to stay in. He chose the room next to Lian Lian¡¯s to rest. He saw Sikong Yi walk into the room. ¡°What are you doing in my room? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to treat you. Take off your shirt and I¡¯ll take your blood. ¡± Sikong Yi instructed Willam. He placed his medicine chest on the table and took out the syringe for the blood. ¡°Lian Lian asked you to take my blood? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No. She said that she didn¡¯t want me to say that she asked me to take your blood to treat you, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Willam¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°If she didn¡¯t want you to tell me, why did you tell me? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to say that Lian Lian asked me to take your blood to treat you We¡¯re both men. Stop pretending in front of me I¡¯m telling you the truth because I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. My time is precious and I don¡¯t have the time to argue with the two of you Give me your arm HURRY UP!¡± He naturally understood the meaning behind William¡¯s question. If he said that Lian Lian did not ask him to come, he was sure that Willam would not ask him to take the blood. Willam snorted coldly. ¡°Your time is so precious and you still want to fly over to see me in your busy schedule. Why? Just because of a word from your cousin? ¡± Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Yes, just because of a word from my cousin. Willam, are you really having your period? What exactly are you trying to say? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a period. I just want to tell you that the person your cousin is trying her best to save is me, including the fact that she asked you to come here for me! ¡± Willam shouted. Sikong Yi¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°since you know that Lian Lian did it all for you, why are you being so f * Cking pretentious? ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s being F * Cking pretentious? You¡¯d better behave yourself and don¡¯t be greedy for someone who doesn¡¯t belong to you! ¡± Willam said arrogantly. Sikong Yi was completely enraged. He grabbed Willam¡¯s collar and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t beat you in the past, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t beat you now. With your current condition, I can kill you at any time! ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat you to death because of Lian Lian Lian Lian tried so hard to save you, yet you still doubt her Are you worthy of her intentions towards you?¡± He roared angrily and finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Willam was suspecting Lian Lian Lian and him. Willam pursed his lips into a straight line and said, ¡°I¡¯m only warning you! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about Lian Lian! ¡± ¡°If you really knew what I¡¯m thinking about her, you wouldn¡¯t have said such things to me! My love for her is only in the heat of passion, and it ends in courtesy. She¡¯s the girl that I want to protect for the rest of my life, but I don¡¯t want to possess her. Do you understand That is a feeling that transcends family and friendship, but it is not love. She is a dream in my heart, a dream that I had since I was young. I just want her to be fine,¡±Sikong Yi roared. There are many kinds of human feelings. It doesn¡¯t mean that you will think about sex just because you like her, right? And Willam¡¯s jealousy has made everyone a love rival! ¡°Love, only for courtesy? Can you really do it? It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t do it. If you dare to use your brain on my woman, I will cripple you! ¡± Willam¡¯s hand gestured towards a certain part of Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi¡¯s hand grabbed Willam¡¯s collar and pressed Willam against the wall ¡°You want to cripple me Can you do it First, pray for your own good fortune and Beg for your own survival I only promised Lian Lian to treat your illness. I didn¡¯t say that I would definitely be able to save you. I¡¯ve never come into contact with the venomous insect in your body. In other words, whether you, a little white mouse, can survive or not depends on your own luck If my hand shakes and your little life is lost, it can only be said that your life is short!¡± Chapter 1657 ¡°If you want to live, listen to me obediently. If you want to die, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I actually didn¡¯t want to come, but Lian Lian insisted that I come. If I had known it was like this, I wouldn¡¯t have come at all. I think your uncle is really stubborn,¡±Sikong Yi continued. ¡°You¡¯re calling me uncle again? Where did I get my uncle? ¡± Willam roared. Sikong Yi said in disgust, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a perverted person like you. Lian Lian, if he doesn¡¯t want to see the doctor, then I¡¯ll go back. There are many things in my company waiting for me to deal with. I don¡¯t have time to deal with this animal. ¡± He shouted towards the door. The door was not closed and he had already seen Lian Lian¡¯s figure. Lian Lian was still worried and ran over to see Willam on her own. Lian Lian was called out by Sikong Yi and could not hide outside the door. She could only walk into Willam¡¯s room. ¡°Who are you calling an animal? ¡± Willam roared. He was furious. He actually scolded him in front of Lian Lian. Where was his dignity? Lian Lian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You have to take a blood test now. If you don¡¯t want to take blood for treatment, you can die if you want. Return my son to me first! As long as my son returns to my side, I¡¯ll carry the child and leave. I promise I won¡¯t care about your life or death. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips twitched. He had to admit that this little woman was really ruthless. As long as her son didn¡¯t want him? He unwillingly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I asked you to take blood for LIAN LIAN¡¯S SAKE! ¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I also treated you for Lian Lian¡¯s sake! ¡± Sikong Yi took the needle and drew blood for Willam. Willam grabbed Lian Lian who was beside him and buried his head in Lian Lian¡¯s arms. ¡°It hurts. He¡¯s taking revenge on purpose! ¡± ¡°brother, be gentle, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, a SL * T is just pretentious! How painful can an injection be? And he¡¯s a man! ¡± Sikong Yi complained. He didn¡¯t believe that Willam would be afraid of this little pain. Willam was obviously being intimate with Lian Lian on purpose to show him. He pulled out the SYRINGE and Willam¡¯s bright red blood medicine entered the SYRINGE. Willam deliberately moved his face close to Lian Lian¡¯s face and kissed her little face. ¡°Baby, it was all my bad attitude just now. Don¡¯t be angry! You can hit me or scold me! ¡± He wanted to show off his affection in front of Sikong Yi and see if he wouldn¡¯t anger Sikong Yi to death. Lian Lian reached out and pushed Willam¡¯s head, but she did not dare to use too much strength. She was afraid that at this moment, Willam¡¯s arm would move and the needle would pierce through Willam¡¯s blood vessels and pierce into his flesh. After all, he was a man that she loved deeply. No matter how much he made her angry, she could not bear to let him feel pain. ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Sikong Yi said. This time, Lian Lian pushed Willam who was leaning on her away forcefully. ¡°How is it? I can see that the color of his blood is not right? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be right. The VOODOO poison is black. His blood will be slightly black. I¡¯ll take it to test it. We¡¯re discussing how to treat him. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Lian Lian thanked him. Actually, she felt that she had let Sikong Yi down. He had come all the way here to treat Willam¡¯s illness, yet he still had to suffer from Willam¡¯s anger. She could tell that Willam was deliberately angry at Sikong Yi. ¡°silly girl, do we have to be so polite? You can change any man you want in the future, but your cousin can¡¯t, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He looked at Willam provocatively. What was a man His cousin could have as many men as she wanted, but he was the only one in his cousin¡¯s life! Lian Lian smiled sweetly. ¡°I know that cousin loves me the most. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand touched Lian Lian¡¯s head. ¡°Of course cousin loves you. I¡¯ll go for the test. You go back to your room to rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡± He took Willam¡¯s blood and the first aid kit and walked out of the room. Willam stood up and stopped Lian Lian. ¡°where are you going? ¡± He was only one step away from being angered to death by Sikong Yi. He said that he could change any man he wanted and that there could only be one cousin. He would not give Lian Lian the chance to change him! ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°My room is your room. You don¡¯t have to leave, ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°Your room is your room. My Room is my room. I don¡¯t want to stay in your room, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I already apologized earlier. Do you want to forgive me? ¡± Willam said. ¡°You did apologize, but I didn¡¯t say that I forgive you! So get out of my way! ¡± Lian Lian shouted angrily. She was angry when she thought of what Willam had done to Sikong Yi earlier. She kicked Willam¡¯s leg, wanting to walk past the man. However, she did not expect that just as her foot landed on Willam¡¯s body, Willam fell to the ground. ¡°OUCH! I fell to my death, my bones are broken! ¡± Willam lay on the ground, covering his arm. Lian Lian looked at the man on the ground in shock. ¡°stop pretending, I didn¡¯t use much strength! ¡± She really did not use much strength. How could Willam fall the moment she touched Willam? ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how weak I am now! If you touch me casually, I will fall. ¡± Willam gave a reason. Lian Lian¡¯s heart softened. Willam¡¯s body was indeed very weak. ¡°sorry, I forgot. Let me help you up. ¡± She reached out to help the man up. However, just as her hand grabbed the man¡¯s arm, the man pulled her back and threw her into his arms! And the man was her best cushion. She did not feel any pain from the fall. Willam flipped over and pressed the little woman under him. However, he cleverly avoided the little woman¡¯s stomach and did not press down on their baby. ¡°Baby, you still love me, right? I knew you would feel sorry for me, ¡± he said proudly. Only then did Lian Lian realize that she had been tricked by the man. Her fist landed on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I dare to LIE TO ME! ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t lie to you, how would you know your true feelings? Lian Lian, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore. Let¡¯s just love each other properly. I don¡¯t have much time left. I only want to love you properly for the rest of my time, ¡± Willam said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart trembled at the man¡¯s words. He did not have much time left. He really did not have much time. How long could a person last without eating And whether Sikong Yi could cure willam was something that she was not confident about. This question could not be considered. Just thinking about it would cause a heart-wrenching pain! She could not help but wrap her arms around the man¡¯s neck and sobbed, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not quarrel anymore. We¡¯ll spend the rest of our time in love. ¡± Willam¡¯s lips lightly pecked the little woman¡¯s lips, ¡°such a good girl! This is my good baby! ¡± He liked to control everything about her, including her thoughts. When Sikong Yi finished his tests and came to look for Lian Lian, he saw the two people hugging each other tightly on the carpet. It was as if no one could separate them from each other, and the long-haired carpet supported them comfortably There was no need to worry about them catching a cold. Sikong Yi¡¯s lips twitched violently. He did not understand what William had done to Lian Lian to make her follow Willam so wholeheartedly! Chapter 1658 His fingers knocked on the door. Sorry, he was just unhappy to see Willam hugging Lian Lian so comfortably! ¡°Get up! The test results are out! ¡± His voice was not soft, and the knocking on the door was not soft either. Willam¡¯s sleep had always been very alert. Even when he was asleep, his brain was in a half-asleep state. The slightest movement would wake him up. He opened his eyes and rebuked Sikong Yi, ¡°can¡¯t you see Lian Lian is sleeping? Shut up! ¡± His voice was extremely low, but it did not affect his deterrence. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping, why are you hugging her? Let go! ¡± Sikong Yi reprimanded Willam. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, I can hug my woman however I want, why do you care? ¡± Willam retorted. He knew that Lian Lian had not slept well for him these few days, how could he bear to wake Lian Lian up? Lian Lian heard the sound and opened her eyes to see Sikong Yi. ¡°cousin, how¡¯s the blood test result? ¡± She asked before she opened her eyes. No matter how tired she was, it was not as important as what happened to Willam. Willam helped Lian Lian Up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sit properly first, we¡¯ll talk later. ¡± Lian Lian got up and sat on the SOFA, urging Sikong Yi, ¡°cousin, tell US quickly. ¡± Sikong Yi was unhappy. Lian Lian had always been a little princess. He did not think that anyone was worth Lian Lian¡¯s effort. ¡°This is the test report, take a look. ¡± He handed the test report to Willam and Lian Lian. Lian Lian looked at the numbers on the test report. ¡°Why are there so many Voodoo poisons? I thought these voodoo poisons would starve to death. ¡± She saw that Willam¡¯s condition was getting better. He was no longer under the control of the venomous insects. She thought that the venomous insects had already starved to death. ¡°The venomous insects did not starve to death. They are in a dormant state. I reckon that they are afraid of starving to death. That¡¯s why they have allowed themselves to hibernate. When the human body has enough nutrients for them to eat, they will come out to cause trouble. ¡± Sikong Yi explained. ¡°What kind of monster did Ye Xinghun nurture? How could there be such a thing? ¡± William asked coldly. When he was in the rainforest, he had pretended to have amnesia. It wasn¡¯t true Amnesia. He remembered everything, including how Ye Xinghun had harmed him. ¡°there are many things belonging to the Voodoo race that can not be explained with modern technology. The current situation is like this. If you eat, they will wake up. If you don¡¯t eat, you will starve to death. ¡± Sikong Yi said. Lian Lian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Can we extract Willam¡¯s blood and filter out the GU poison? ¡± She had thought of a solution. Could it be possible to separate the Gu poison from the blood and remove the GU poison? ¡°This is one way. I think so too. However, this method can not remove all the Gu poison. At most, it will reduce the number of Gu poison. This is because the Gu poison is everywhere in his body. Not only in his blood, but also in his organs and in his brain. Of course, the amount of Gu poison in his blood takes up a slightly larger proportion. This way, the filtering can reduce the number of Gu poison by about one-third. However, it is necessary to filter his blood every day. Then, we can measure the growth rate of the Gu poison after he eats. We can try to keep the increase in the number of Gu poison and the number of Gu poison removed stable. This way, we can maintain his life, but not let him be controlled by the Voodoo poison,¡±Sikong Yi said. ¡°Do you want to dialysis his blood every day? If it¡¯s long-term dialysis, my blood vessels and various organs will very easily fail, ¡± Willam said. ¡°You should be satisfied. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to maintain you for a period of time. Otherwise, if you¡¯re so hungry, I guarantee that you¡¯ll starve to death in a few days! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Alright, I agree with this plan. Every day is a day. Baby, did you hear that? I can live for a few more days! ¡± Willam stuck his head out and kissed the little woman¡¯s face. The man said it with a smile, but Lian Lian¡¯s heart ached when she heard it. She could only live for a few more days. ¡°My cousin and I will continue to think of a way. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely think of a way, ¡± she said. She did not believe that she could not think of a way to save Willam. ¡°Yes, I will listen to you! Alright, the test results are finished. Lian Lian, let¡¯s continue to sleep. Let your cousin go! ¡± Willam said and immediately sent out the order to chase him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do dialysis now? Do you still want to keep your Voodoo for fun? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. Willam wanted to continue sleeping with Lian Lian. He would LET WILLAM DREAM ON! ¡°Do Dialysis, he¡¯s going to do dialysis now! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°But there¡¯s no equipment for dialysis here. We have to buy the equipment tomorrow, ¡± Willam said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. My friend has opened a private clinic here. We can go to his private clinic to do dialysis. It¡¯s safe, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. ¡± Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to waste a minute. She got up and dragged Willam out of the room. Willam followed the little woman, but when he saw the little woman holding his hand, he felt beautiful. Sikong Yi did not want Willam and Lian Lian to be alone, so he said that his friend opened a private clinic. He just did not want Willam and Lian Lian to be together. They got on the car and went to the private clinic. The owner of the private clinic was a friend of Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi told his friend that he wanted to use the dialysis machine, but his friend quickly agreed and asked his doctor to perform dialysis for Willam. The dialysis room was not accessible to outsiders. Lian Lian stood in the corridor and waited for Willam to come out. Sikong Yi stood beside Lian Lian. ¡°Lian Lian, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. He won¡¯t die! ¡± He said. ¡°I know he won¡¯t die. I just hope that he will never die. Cousin, help me save him! ¡± Lian Lian said to Sikong Yi. ¡°I will do what you asked me to do. This time is no exception! But I really don¡¯t like Willam. He doesn¡¯t deserve you! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°cousin, how are you and Du Xi? ¡± Lian Lian suddenly thought of this matter. ¡°between me and her, I. . . Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll try my best to get her back. Although she hasn¡¯t returned to my side yet, I won¡¯t LOSE TO BAI BO! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Du Xi is a good girl. You have to cherish her well. In the past, it was because you didn¡¯t cherish her that she left you! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I know. It was all my fault in the past. I¡¯ve changed this time. I¡¯ll dote on her well! ¡± Sikong Yi thought of his woman. His eyes were filled with smiles. When he helped Lian Lian to save Willam, he would go and get his woman back! Lian Lian sincerely wished Sikong Yi and du Xi well. However, she also knew that Du Xi and Bai Bo¡¯s relationship was good. It would be difficult for Sikong Yi to Woo du Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to help you. You have to live up to your expectations. Bai Bo loves DU XI. You have to love Du Xi more than Bai Bo! ¡± She instructed her cousin. The doctor walked out of the dialysis room. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? The patient has a condition! ¡± Chapter 1659 ¡°I¡¯m his wife. What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Lian Lian hurriedly walked over to ask the doctor. ¡°His problem is that he won¡¯t cooperate with us to perform dialysis on him! ¡± The doctor said helplessly. They had prepared everything, but the patient had fallen out with them on the bed and refused to cooperate with them to perform dialysis. What could they do? Lian Lian was so angry that the corner of her lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to him! ¡± ¡°You can change into sterile clothes and come in, ¡± the doctor said. Lian Lian went to find a nurse to change into sterile clothes and followed the doctor into the dialysis room. Willam looked at the little woman who walked in. Even if she was wearing a hat and a mask and only had her eyes exposed, he could recognize her at a glance. ¡°Lian Lian. ¡± He reached out to grab Lian Lian¡¯s hand. In front of so many people, Lian Lian could not argue with Willam. She had no choice but to let Willam hold her hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the doctor do the dialysis for you? ¡± She swore that she would use all of her good temper. Otherwise, she would really slap that d * Mn man unconscious and let the doctor do the dialysis for him. ¡°I¡¯m scared. If you stay here with me, I won¡¯t be scared anymore. ¡± Willam said righteously. He would never give Sikong Yi the chance to be alone with Lian Lian! Lian Lian¡¯s forehead turned black. Would Willam be afraid of this? She had seen Willam fight against the Voodoo in his body and even hit a tree by himself. How could he be afraid of a little dialysis? ¡°Is it that if I stay here with you, you can do dialysis? ¡± She asked patiently. ¡°Yes, if you stay here with me, I¡¯ll do dialysis obediently, ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°Then start with me. I¡¯ll accompany him here. ¡± Lian Lian couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Willam anymore. She would let him do the dialysis first. The doctor saw that Willam¡¯s mood had stabilized, so he immediately performed the dialysis on Willam. Outside the Dialysis Room, Sikong Yi sat on a bench and waited. He hadn¡¯t waited for Lian Lian to come out, so he probably understood why Willam couldn¡¯t do the dialysis properly. He smirked coldly. Did Willam think that he could bully Lian Lian like this He felt that Willam, this bastard, wasn¡¯t worthy of Lian Lian. Willam, just you wait He said to himself. ¡°¡­¡± In the palace, in Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom, Chu Chu dismissed all the maids in the bedroom. There was only her and Arthur in the room. She touched Arthur¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you ready? When are you going to ascend the throne? ¡± She was anxious to death. It was not easy for her to Seduce Arthur. She wanted to quickly become the queen. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Half of this country is in my hands now anyway. Those few life-saving ministers won¡¯t be able to last long. Who would want their country to be ruled by a child? ¡± Arthur said. He was afraid of usurping the throne. Every time he usurped the throne, he was caught by Willam, and every time he was on the verge of death. ¡°You¡¯re not in a rush. I¡¯m in a rush. I WANT TO BE THE QUEEN! ¡± Chu Chu said. She had made a cheap son, but in the end, she did not have any status. Arthur¡¯s fingers pinched the woman¡¯s Chin. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always loved Willam? Why are you in such a hurry to marry me now? is a woman¡¯s love so shallow? ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s not that I love shallow, I love Willam very much, but Willam is dead. How can I love him? I can¡¯t be a widow for a lifetime, right? ¡± She ridiculed. She and Willam were not husband and wife. Willam was dead, and she had to be a widow for Willam for the rest of her life. It was simply too unjust. ¡°Yes, it is very unjust to be a widow for the rest of your life for a dead person. Don¡¯t worry, when I become the king, I will definitely let you be the queen. ¡± Arthur¡¯s finger stroked the woman¡¯s cheek. ¡°When you were the king, you killed Xin Ba. I don¡¯t want him to be the crown prince anymore. You also want your throne to be inherited by your younger brother in the future, right? ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I don¡¯t want Xin Ba to come and take my throne again. Isn¡¯t he your son? Are you so cruel to your own son? ¡± Arthur asked. Chu Chu looked around the room. In fact, there was no one in the room, but she still looked at it with worry. She was afraid that this big secret would be heard by others. She lowered her voice, ¡°let me tell you, Xin Ba is not my son. I am not Xin BA¡¯s mother. It was Willam who asked me to be XIN BA¡¯s mother! ¡°when you become the king, I will be your queen. We can have our own children and be the crown prince. We don¡¯t need other people¡¯s children to be the crown prince. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± She leaned her head in the man¡¯s arms and leaned on him comfortably. The man pushed the woman in his arms away. ¡°You said that XIN BA isn¡¯t a son? Then whose son is he? ¡± ¡°How would I know? William didn¡¯t tell me. I don¡¯t know who xin BA¡¯s mother is. Anyway, Xin BA¡¯s father should be Willam, right? Otherwise, why would Willam Acknowledge Xin BA¡¯s son? ¡± Chu Chu said. Arthur pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°If XIN BA¡¯s mother isn¡¯t you, then I remember who his mother is. I didn¡¯t think that they really had a child! ¡± Chu Chu looked at Arthur in surprise. ¡°Do you know who xin BA¡¯s mother is? Who is his mother? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lian Lian. Back then, Lian Lian lived here for a long time. No one knows if she and Willam had sex, but one thing is certain. She has been in GAIA¡¯s palace for two years, and no one knows her situation there. It¡¯s very likely that she has given birth to a son for Willam in GAIA¡¯s palace, ¡± Arthur said. Chu Chu¡¯s brows sank. ¡°So xin BA¡¯s mother is Lian Lian! Damn it! She actually gave birth to a son with Willam! ¡± Jealousy engulfed Chu Chu¡¯s heart. She loved Willam so much and had loved Willam since she was young. If Willam had not died, she would have loved Willam for the rest of her life. In the end, the man she loved had a child with another woman! ¡°other than Lian Lian¡¯s child, how could Willam admit to another woman¡¯s child? Moreover, he would not touch another woman, right? Did he touch you? ¡± Arthur asked. Arthur¡¯s words successfully poked Chu Chu¡¯s sore spot. Willam had never touched her. He had never even kissed her. The more Chu Chu thought about it, the more she felt wronged. Only now did she understand that Willam was only using her! Using her identity, he had given Xin ba a mother and a reasonable heir to the throne. Only now did she understand why Willam did not give her the title of Queen. He even had to wait for Xin Ba to become an adult before he could make her the empress dowager. In other words, as long as Xin BA grew up and knew that she was not his mother, Xin Ba would never make her the empress dowager! And she was like a fool, being used by Willam for her entire life! ¡°It¡¯s not too late for you to know now. It¡¯s better than being used by others for a lifetime, right? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I was almost used by Willam for a lifetime ¡°I love him so much. From the moment I saw him when I was young, I fell in love with him. I lost weight for him, became a star for him, and for him, I worked hard to change myself. Why did he treat me like this? ¡± Chu Chu cried loudly. Chapter 1660 ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been wondering why William would have a child with you. As expected, my feeling is correct. William is too good at acting, he even deceived me! ¡± Arthur¡¯s red wine glass in his hand fell to the ground. If he had known that the child was Lian Lian¡¯s, he could have exposed the child¡¯s identity. Lian Lian married Gaia but gave birth to a son to Willam of Switzerland. This reason alone was enough to cause Switzerland to go to WAR WITH THE MIDDLE EAST! The two countries were evenly matched. Once war broke out, there would definitely be an injury. Moreover, Willam had an illegitimate child with another woman. His prestige would be destroyed, and the people would also despise such a king. ¡°Why would he lie to you He was using me. I was almost used by him for my entire life. My youth was lost in his hands I REFUSE TO ACCEPT IT Why is it that the woman who loves him the most is me, but the man who hurts me the most is him Why can¡¯t he see any good in me?¡±Chu Chu wiped her tears Her heart was hurt so badly that it was in pieces. When she heard the news of Willam¡¯s death, she really cried for a few days. It turned out that the guards who left the palace with Willam had returned. They said that Willam was dead. She believed the news. ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t see your good. It¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t care about your good. You can¡¯t catch his eye, so why should he care about your good? Do you understand? Even if you have to give, you have to find the right person to give. Otherwise, you¡¯re an idiot! ¡± Arthur said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an idiot. Anyway, he¡¯s already dead. I want to be the queen. Hurry up and ascend the throne and become the king! ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Willam is already dead. The country is mine. Why are you in a hurry? This time, I want the people to beg me to be the king. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to charity. You¡¯re ready. Donate more, donate things, ¡± Arthur instructed. Chu Chu was unhappy. ¡°Why do you have to donate? More? My money didn¡¯t come from the river. ¡± Everyone knew that she lived in the palace, but no one knew that the royal family only provided accommodation and food. They didn¡¯t give her a single cent. Her expenses in and out of the palace were all with her own money. Now that Arthur wanted her to donate, he wanted her to donate more. It was practically killing her. This was a painful rhythm. ¡°What do you know? This is called image. If we donate more, the people will have a good impression of us. They will think that we are good people and have a compassionate heart. They will think that if I manage the country, it will bring them more benefits, ¡± Arthur said. This was the so-called diplomatic image. It was also a kind of packaging. As long as one was willing to spend money, they could package themselves into whatever they wanted. ¡°That¡¯s true. But I have to ask my mother for money again. Last time, she said that my expenses were too big, so she told me to be more frugal, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°This time, you have to make a good image. If you don¡¯t want to be a queen, you can quit. When I become a king, what kind of woman can I not have as a queen? ¡± Arthur said. Chu Chu bit her lips. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll think of a way to ask for money. How much? ¡± ¡°Ten million first. That¡¯s more generous. ¡°. ¡°since you want to make an image, you have to make it in one step. ¡°. I¡¯ve asked Da Qing of the Ministry of Civil Affairs to inform them that tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the orphanage, the Disabled People¡¯s home, and the sanatorium to console them. Especially the orphanage. It¡¯s best to create an image. You have to be more amiable, especially to those children who are sick. When the time comes, I¡¯ll take a close-up of you,¡±Arthur said. ¡°Sick Children? I¡¯M AFRAID OF BEING INFECTED! ¡± Chu Chu ridiculed. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll get people to look for those children who are not infected. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to infect you. Hurry up and ask for money, ¡± Arthur urged. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call now. ¡± Chu Chu picked up her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number. It was useless to look for her mother at this time, so she could only look for her father. Sikong Jue unexpectedly received a call from his daughter. In his heart, his daughter would always be a little princess. ¡°Why is my baby thinking of Daddy? Did She Miss Daddy? ¡± He asked happily. ¡°Yes, I miss you. Daddy, I want to do charity. Do you think this idea is good? It can increase my popularity and image, ¡± said Chu Chu. ¡°Okay, then our Chu Chu will be loved by the people. My Baby, you¡¯re too kind, ¡± Sikong jue praised his daughter. ¡°But charity requires money. I don¡¯t have that much money. You know that I won¡¯t spend the money from the palace. I¡¯ve always been on my own, ¡± Chu Chu explained the reason why she couldn¡¯t spend the money from the palace. ¡°Yes, my daughter wants to be independent. Even if she becomes the empress dowager, she¡¯ll still be an independent and good girl, ¡± said Sikong Jue. ¡°So, Dad, you have to help me. I need ten million yuan to be my image, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°okay, I will transfer the money to you right away. ¡± Sikong jue hung up the phone and transferred the money to his daughter. Chu Xia, who had been sitting next to Sikong jue, raised her eyebrows. ¡°Chu Chu is independent? She is spending all our money! ¡± What kind of independence is this Chu Xia was depressed. ¡°Hey, we only have one daughter. If we don¡¯t spend money on her, who else will we spend it on? It¡¯s only ten million yuan. It won¡¯t exhaust us, ¡± Sikong Jue said. Chu Xia sighed softly, ¡°when do you think Chu Chu will become the empress dowager? I¡¯ve been having dreams recently. I dream that Chu Chu is covered in blood. I¡¯m always afraid that something will happen to her. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take dreams seriously. I think it¡¯s great that Chu Chu can live in the palace. Our princess should live in the palace. Only a place like the palace is worthy of our daughter! ¡± Sikong Jue said. His finger tapped on the phone screen a few times and transferred the money to his daughter. A notification sounded on Chu Chu¡¯s phone, reminding her that the money had arrived. She took the phone and showed it to the man beside her. ¡°okay, the money has arrived. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go arrange for tomorrow. You rest. ¡± Arthur was about to stand up as he spoke. Chu Chu turned around and sat on the man¡¯s lap. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s talk a little longer. I¡¯m bored in the palace by myself. If you want to do it, that¡¯s fine too. ¡± Her finger poked the man¡¯s heart. For Willam, she had never had a boyfriend. Who knew that one day, Arthur would kidnap her into a room and do all kinds of things with her. She suddenly felt that her life had been in vain Only now did she know that there was such a pleasant thing in the world. Arthur¡¯s finger pulled open the woman¡¯s low collar clothes, revealing the woman¡¯s body. His face was as calm as water, as if the woman¡¯s body could not make his heart surge. ¡°Are you thinking about it again? Do you need so much? How did you live in the past? ¡± He asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel so comfortable in the past. Arthur, don¡¯t you miss me? ¡± Chu Chu took the initiative to kiss the man¡¯s mouth. Chapter 1661 Chu Chu was rejected. She had already thought it through. Instead of pursuing those unrealistic love affairs, it would be better to negotiate a deal. It would be best if they were like her and Arthur. They did not have any feelings for each other. All the romantic talk was a lie. A deal was the most stable relationship between them. Moreover, the deal was fair. Neither of them would suffer a loss. An hour later, Chu Chu let go of Arthur and agreed to let him leave. Arthur got up and left Chu Chu¡¯s bedroom. Chu Chu watched the man leave without even turning his head back. She forced a smile. Although the deal was fair, it still lacked the nourishment of love. Today, she had to go to bed early for a beauty sleep. Tomorrow, she had to appear beautiful in front of everyone. The next day, when the sun had just risen, Chu Chu was woken up by the maid. The maid said that Arthur had ordered her to wake up at this time. Chu Chu had always slept until she woke up naturally. She was very angry when she woke up. She frowned and got up. For the sake of her public image, she could only endure it. She chose a gown that was inlaid with various crystals. She wore expensive jewelry, and the aura of jewelry was fully displayed on her body. Arthur walked into the room and saw the woman with the aura of jewelry. ¡°We¡¯re going to do charity, not to watch a jewelry exhibition! ¡± He ordered Chu Chu. ¡°So what if I wear these? Don¡¯t you think I look beautiful in these? ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you look beautiful in these. I think you¡¯re courting death ¡°If you wear these, people will only think that you¡¯re too rich. They will think that you donated too little or that you should donate Change me into the most plain gown You have to make others think that you don¡¯t have much money, but you still donated so much!¡±Arthur said. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. I¡¯ll go change, ¡± Chuchu said helplessly. She walked to the changing room and chose the most plain gown after a long time. She liked a gown that was shiny all over. It was difficult to find a suit that did not have crystals on it. She had always despised this dress. Today, it finally had a use. She put on her clothes and walked out. ¡°What do you think of this one? ¡± ¡°Black? Are you going to the funeral? Is there anything else? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°No, I only have this one that looks simple, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°where are your dresses? Go find a few for her to wear! ¡± Arthur ordered the maids. The maids ran back to their rooms and took out their treasured clothes to show Chu Chu. A piece of black thread slid down Chu Chu¡¯s forehead and made her wear the maid¡¯s dress. ¡°Why don¡¯t I buy one now! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late. We have to leave now. We can¡¯t be late, ¡± Arthur said. Chu Chu braced herself and chose a pure white dress. At least this dress wouldn¡¯t look too bad and was suitable for the makeup on her face. Otherwise, she would have to put on makeup again. After she put on her clothes, she followed Arthur out of the room and got into a car to go to the orphanage. Arthur had already arranged for the reporters. When they arrived at the orphanage, the reporters surrounded them and took photos of them. Arthur had prepared some school supplies and clothes for Chu Chu to distribute to the children. In fact, it was to let the reporters take photos so that they could promote them. The news was posted online at the same time. Many people were infected by Arthur and Chu Chu¡¯s acting. They felt that these two people¡¯s character was very good. In addition, Arthur had hired many internet trolls to follow their posts as a guide for public opinion. Instantly, there was an uproar that Arthur was going to become the king. In the villa, Willam was drinking porridge while reading the news on his phone. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. Lian Lian also saw the news. ¡°Chu Chu and Arthur went to do charity. They want to use public opinion to make everyone cry out for Arthur to become the king. When that time comes, Arthur will replace XIN BA and become the target of public opinion. ¡± ¡°He has become smarter. He doesn¡¯t dare to blindly usurp the throne. Instead, he wants to play dirty and make everyone beg for him to be the king. This way, even if I come back alive, I won¡¯t be able to find any flaws in him, ¡± Willam said. ¡°He¡¯s so scheming. Your current condition isn¡¯t good enough. You¡¯ll only be able to return to the palace in a few days. What should we do in these few days? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Just watch the show. Watch the good show between him and Chu Chu. I want to see what other tricks he can play, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I¡¯m worried about our son. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be in danger. If Arthur usurps the throne, it will definitely be disadvantageous to Xin Ba, ¡± Lian Lian voiced her concerns. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to touch XIN BA now. He¡¯s trying to create his own image and make the people love him. If he treats his nephew badly, it will cause the public to criticize him. Therefore, Xin Ba is safe now. If he wants to make a move against Xin Ba, he will slowly make XIN BA disappear from the public¡¯s sight after he ascends the throne, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Can¡¯t we go steal XIN BA back? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°No, Arthur has planted many people in the palace. We can¡¯t steal Xin Ba, and it will be very easy to expose our return. Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that Xin BA will be fine. Nothing will happen to him. ¡± Willam held Lian Lian¡¯s hand He understood her worries, but maintaining the status quo was the best protection for Xin Ba. Lian Lian could only agree to Willam¡¯s suggestion. She prayed that Xin ba would be fine. Her eyes were looking at the live news broadcast of Arthur and Chu Chu on the phone. Suddenly, a plane landed on the empty space of the orphanage. As the cabin door opened, an old man walked out of the plane Behind him was a beautiful woman and a young girl. Outside the phone, Willam¡¯s eyes were stunned. He did not expect this person to return in his lifetime. On the phone, Arthur was also stunned. He never thought that he would be able to see this man in his lifetime. Chu Chu looked at the shocked Arthur and asked, ¡°who is this person? Do you know him? ¡± Chapter 1662 Both Arthur and Willam were very familiar with this man. Arthur¡¯s face was tense. He never wanted to see this man again in his life. The old man walked leisurely towards Arthur. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long that you don¡¯t recognize your father? ¡± All the reporters and onlookers were in an uproar. They were not old and did not have any impression of the previous king of the Kingdom of Riel. The only thing they knew was that their late king, sith, had been captured by the United Nations because their late king had killed too many people. Arthur pursed his lips into a straight line and his own words came out from between his teeth, ¡°I¡¯m just too shocked that father came back. Aren¡¯t you at the United Nations? ¡± He was too embarrassed to mention the United Nations prison. ¡°I guess the United Nations people saw that I was too old, and my performance had always been good, so they let me return to my country to retire. My son, after so many years, how have you been? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for thinking of me, father. I¡¯ll bring you back to the palace, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing charity? My wife and I are doing charity with you. Yuyan, Arthur hasn¡¯t seen his sister yet. Bring Arinda over, ¡± Xi SI instructed. Dai Yuyan walked over with her daughter. ¡°Arinda, this is your older brother, Arthur. ¡± Arinda looked like her father. She had fair skin and Brown hair. At a glance, it was obvious that she was a mixed-blood. .. ¡°Hello, big brother! ¡± She greeted politely. ¡°Sister Arinda, welcome back to the country, ¡± Arthur said reluctantly. He knew that Dai Yuyan had given birth to another daughter for XI SI. Dai Yuyan had been accompanying Xi Si for so many years. He thought that they would never see each other again. ¡°Father, I also want to do charity. Can we donate something to our little friend? ¡± Arinda asked her father. ¡°Okay, my princess can say anything. What do you want to donate to our little friend? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I want to rebuild the orphanage. I think the building here is too old! ¡± Arinda said. ¡°where is the director of the orphanage? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I am the director of the orphanage, ¡± the director quickly ran over and said. ¡°How much does it cost to rebuild your orphanage? ¡± Xi Si asked. The director was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. It was fixed just like that? ¡°three, no, that, 50 million! ¡± He hesitated for a moment and revealed a number. ¡°okay, Yuyan, transfer 50 million to him, ¡± Xi SI said. Dai Yuyan took out her phone and asked the director for the account number. Half a minute later, the director received the money. ¡°Thank you, your highness! Thank you, Your Majesty! ¡± The director brought all the children and teachers of the Orphanage and bowed to Xi SI and Arinda. The reporters¡¯cameras aimed at Arinda and took pictures desperately. They were simultaneously reporting the news. The little princess of Switzerland had returned. Not only had she returned, but she had also rebuilt the orphanage. Arthur looked at the reporters who were reporting on Arinda. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He had never thought that his meticulously planned image would be stolen by his father and sister! Now, the news about him and Chu Chu had been suppressed! All the websites were reporting on the return of Xi SI and Princess Arinda. Chu Chu¡¯s forehead was shrouded in a dark cloud. Her hands were clenched into fists. Her ten million dollars had been lost just like that. Not only was it gone, it had not even made the headlines of the news! ¡°You really didn¡¯t know that your father was coming back? ¡± She asked Arthur in a low voice. ¡°Nonsense! If I knew, would I have chosen to donate today? ¡± Arthur shouted at Chu Chu. ¡°Then what should we do now? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s observe what my father is going to do first, right? ¡± Arthur¡¯s face was full of confusion. He had to figure out what theis was going to do after he came back. In the villa, Willam and Lian Lian were watching the news. Both of their brows were knitted tightly. ¡°Your father is back. Will he stay in the palace? How will he treat our child? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Just a moment ago, they had analyzed that Xin ba was in the safest state. However, in the blink of an eye, the situation had changed. No one knew what Xi Si would do to Xin Ba. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my father is planning, but my mother will not hurt our child. You can rest assured about that, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Mm, I hope you get better soon. We can go back to the palace to pick up xin BA, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°¡­¡± Willam¡¯s hand held the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°Why pick up Xin Ba? You want to live in the palace. You are my queen! ¡± When he returned to the palace, he would publicize everything. Lian Lian was the mother of his son, so Lian Lian was naturally his queen. ¡°But I, Willam, can¡¯t do it now. I am still GAIA¡¯s Queen. He is still unconscious. I want to take Xin Ba away and then return to the country to save GAIA. I will leave him when Gaia is better, ¡± Lian Lian said. She could only leave Gaia first before she could talk about her and Willam. ¡°No! I do not agree! I will not let you go. How can you return to Yulong¡¯s side? You still want to take our son away! This can not be done! ¡± Willam refused immediately without thinking! ¡°Of course I want to take Xin Ba away. Xin Ba is my son, and your father is back. Arthur is still in the palace. I do not trust my son to stay here. ¡°I actually do not want him to be a king or a prince, ¡± Lian Lian said what she was thinking. She had never liked the palace. It was a place that others would kill to enter, but she did not want it. She only wanted to lead her son to live a small life. ¡°My son is also mine! I also have the right to decide where he is. Moreover, since he is my son, he has to bear the responsibility that he was born with. He is destined not to be an ordinary person, ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°You need an heir. Go find another woman to give birth to him. I will not let my son do such a dangerous job, ¡± Lian Lian retorted. In her opinion, being a prince¡¯s job was dangerous, responsible, and not free. It was even less happy. was she crazy To be a prince? How good would it be to be an ordinary person Go to work, chat, and earn a little money. Only then could he have stable happiness. ¡°This is not something you can choose. If I say no, YOU¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED! ¡± Willam¡¯s face darkened. The little woman had not even seen her son and was already prepared to leave him. How could he bear this? Sikong Yi¡¯s fingers knocked on the table. ¡°What are you arguing about? How do you know that you can survive? I didn¡¯t even say that I could definitely save you! Willam, I advise you not to think about your country and the throne for now. Think about how many days you can live! ¡± He said coldly. He did not understand why Willam felt so good. Was He not worried that he would die at any moment? ¡°I won¡¯t die! Isn¡¯t it time for dialysis? TAKE ME TO DO IT! ¡± Willam rarely cooperated with the treatment. He would not let himself die. If he died, his woman and son would be given to another man. was there a hole in his brain? Chapter 1663 ¡°Come here. The equipment is here. I can perform dialysis for you now, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if someone was willing to do dialysis It would save Lian Lian from having to Coax Willam to do it. He did not even know whose life he was saving. Could it be that Lian Lian had to beg Willam to survive every time? Lian Lian looked at the two men who had walked out of the room and was speechless. She did not understand why they could make such a ruckus about anything. It was just a dialysis, and it was as if they were in a gladiator arena. Her eyebrows sank, and her mind was filled with thoughts of her son. She had not even hugged her son properly, yet her baby was alone on the battlefield. This was also the reason why she did not like the palace. Every palace was a battlefield. There was no kinship, only killing. She only hoped that Willam¡¯s condition would improve quickly so that she and Willam could go to the palace to see Xin Ba! She flipped through the news on her phone and observed Xi SI¡¯s movements. She wanted to get some clues from it and guess what Xi Si wanted to do when he returned this time. The day¡¯s charity event caused a sensation in the country because of Xi SI¡¯s sudden appearance. The reporters flocked to see Xi SI and Princess Arinda. After the charity event was over, Arthur arranged for a car to take Xi SI, Dai Yuyan, and Arinda back to the palace. Arinda looked at everything in the palace with curiosity. ¡°Dad, this is our palace? ¡± Xi Si had been stripped of his throne. In the United Nations prison, he was just an ordinary civilian without any special status. That was why Dai Yuyan had never taught her daughter to call him ¡®father¡¯ . Xi Si seemed to like the way her father addressed her. He kept holding his daughter¡¯s hand and looked kindly at the girl beside him. ¡°Yes, this is our royal palace. Whichever bedroom you like, I will give it to you and make it your Princess Palace. ¡± ¡°really? Such a beautiful royal palace belongs to our family? I can go anywhere I want? ¡± Arinda blinked her eyes She had lived in an apartment building with Dai Yuyan since she was born. It was a commoner¡¯s room. She only knew that her father was in prison. She had never known that her father had such an illustrious status. It was not until yesterday that Dai Yuyan told her everything when she was about to come to Switzerland. Only then did she realize that she was actually a legendary princess. She had searched for photos of the Royal Palace of Switzerland from her phone. However, looking at the photos and actually walking in the royal palace were two completely different concepts. Moreover, the beautiful royal palace had become her family¡¯s private property overnight This kind of feeling was more exciting than winning a lottery ticket worth tens of millions. Xi Si pinched his daughter¡¯s little face. ¡°My baby, of course you can. You are the owner of this place. Everywhere you look, daddy and your brother have built a kingdom for you. You just have to enjoy it happily! ¡± The corners of Arinda¡¯s lips curved into a crescent. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re great! You¡¯re the BEST DADDY IN THE WORLD! ¡± She tiptoed and kissed Xi Si on the cheek. Xi Si laughed happily. He felt even happier than when he regained his throne. Arthur, who was walking behind Xi SI, felt terrible. Looking at the interaction between Xi SI and Arinda, goosebumps all over his body almost dropped to the ground. It was as if he had been squeezed into a distorted space. It felt wrong from head to toe. Think about it. A kind gaze gently rippled out from the eyes of a brutal beast. How discordant was this scene? Xi Si had never loved him and Willam. No matter who had given birth to their child, XI SI could be said to be equally cruel to him and Willam. He had long been used to that kind of cruel father. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Xi Si turned to look at Arthur. Arthur¡¯s wandering mind was only then pulled over by his father¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, Um, are you still staying in the original bedroom? I can get someone to clean it up. ¡± He did not know how to respond to his father¡¯s words, so he forced out a sentence. Towards his father, he had an inborn fear. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay in the original bedroom. Yuyan will stay with me. Arinda will live wherever she likes, ¡± Xi SI instructed. ¡°Yes. ¡± Arthur received the order and ordered the maids in the palace to clean up. ¡°Father, I¡¯m hungry. Is there food here? ¡± Arinda asked. ¡°Yes, of course there¡¯s food. Arthur, order the imperial kitchen to prepare a banquet. It has to be of a banquet standard. Today is the Princess¡¯ first day back. We have to celebrate, ¡± Xi SI ordered. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go tell the imperial kitchen. ¡± Arthur did not dare to neglect and personally went to tell the imperial kitchen. Chu Chu followed behind Arthur. She was the only one with Xi SI. She was Alexander. ¡°When will your father leave? The limelight today was made by Arinda. I wasted so much money! ¡± She whispered to Arthur. Arthur¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Do I want to do this? I didn¡¯t know he would come back! I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t leave this time. ¡± ¡°What? If he doesn¡¯t leave, what does he count as in the palace? ¡± Chu Chu questioned. ¡°He counts as the retired emperor. ¡± Arthur¡¯s words came out from the corner of his lips coldly. ¡°What? The Palace is ours, and Riesland is also ours. If he comes back to be the retired emperor, what do we count as? ¡± Chu Chu roared angrily. ¡°He¡¯s already back, don¡¯t say such words! Do I want him to come back? ¡± Arthur¡¯s face was black. Even if the throne was given to him now, he would feel uncomfortable sitting there. With an additional XI SI on his head, everything had to be done by Xi Si. He was just a decoration when he became the king. ¡°Can¡¯t you think of a way to get rid of him? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it. Stop fooling around! Behave yourself for the next few days if you don¡¯t want to die! ¡± Arthur warned the woman. He still couldn¡¯t figure out the purpose of XI SI¡¯s return. He could only observe first and then think of a countermeasure. He brought Chu Chu to the imperial kitchen to arrange the dinner before returning to the Flower Hall with Chu Chu. A normal family banquet wouldn¡¯t be held in the banquet hall. It was too big, and the size of the flower hall was just right for a family gathering. ¡°Father, I have already instructed the imperial chef to prepare the banquet. We can eat in a while, ¡± Arthur said respectfully to his father. ¡°where is Xin Ba? Get the servants to bring Xin BA over. I want to meet our grandson, ¡± Dai Yuyan said to Chu Chu. ¡°He is in the Crown Prince¡¯s palace. I will inform da Qing to bring Xin ba over, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Xin Ba did not follow you? ¡± Dai Yuyan was surprised. ¡°No. When Willam left, he appointed a few Da Qing to take care of Xin Ba, ¡± Chu Chu explained. ¡°Why did Willam arrange it this way? The child is so young, he should follow his mother, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°I think this is quite good. If he follows his mother¡¯s child, he will be spoiled by his mother. Of all the things Willam has done, this is the one that I am most satisfied with, ¡± Xi SI said. A few Da Qing brought Xin ba into the Flower Hall and bowed to Xi Si. ¡°Your Majesty Jin An! This is our King Xin Ba! ¡± Da Qing pushed the little boy and asked him to bow to Xi SI. Chapter 1664 Xi Si walked towards him, his eyes shining as he looked at the old man in front of him. ¡°When you see me, you have to bow. Did your life-caring da Qing teach you any manners? ¡± Xi Si asked coldly. ¡°What are you doing? Be careful not to scare the child! Xin Ba, COME TO GRANDMA! ¡± Dai Yuyan fell in love with this child at a glance. This child was the exact same mold as Willam. ¡°You¡¯re scared just like that. How are you going to govern the country in the future? ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°He¡¯s still a child! ¡± Dai Yuyan did not like the way Xi SI treated children. ¡°He¡¯s been a king since he was born. If he can¡¯t shoulder his responsibilities, he¡¯s not fit to be a king. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s cold eyes landed on Xin Ba. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you bowing to me? ¡± Xin Ba¡¯s eyes flashed. His small hands were in his pocket as he looked at the man sitting on the throne. ¡°Who are you? ¡± He asked in his childish voice. ¡°I¡¯m the king here. Boy, quickly bow to me! ¡± Xi Si ordered. Xin Ba looked up at Xi Si. ¡°What a coincidence. I am also the king here. We are all kings. I don¡¯t need to bow to you. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Little nephew is so funny! ¡± Arinda liked this little boy. She ran to Xin BA¡¯s side and looked at him as if he was a pet. ¡°Xin Ba, I am your aunt. Call me aunt. ¡± ¡°Hello, aunt. What is aunt? Can I eat it? ¡± Xin Ba blinked and asked. A few important ministers were almost scared to death by the little thing. ¡°Your Majesty, because His Majesty Xin Ba has never had an aunt, we have not explained to him what an aunt is. ¡± Da Qing knelt down and explained. He was afraid that he would be blamed for not teaching the new king well. ¡°You don¡¯t have to teach him if he doesn¡¯t have an aunt? Does he also not know if GRANDPA can eat? ¡± Xi Si questioned the ministers. ¡°No, we taught grandpa what it is. It¡¯s Dad¡¯s Dad. ¡± Da Qing was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It was fortunate that they had taught Grandpa what it was. A minister knelt down and crawled to Xin BA¡¯s side. ¡°Aunt is dad¡¯s sister. Your Majesty, do you understand? ¡± Xin Ba nodded. ¡°I understand. Kneel down and don¡¯t delay me from playing with aunt. ¡± His small hand grabbed the lace on Arinda¡¯s skirt. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re so beautiful. I like you! ¡± ARINDA¡¯s hand pinched the little boy¡¯s nose. ¡°little thing, how old are you? You¡¯re already so perverted. What will happen when you grow up? ¡± ¡°Men should have three wives and four concubines. This way, they won¡¯t put too much energy into a woman¡¯s body. especially a king, they shouldn¡¯t have feelings. ¡± Xi Si spoke with assurance. The next moment, he saw Dai Yuyan¡¯s unhappy expression. He quickly retracted his words. ¡°I¡¯m old. I won¡¯t be a king anymore. I can use my feelings very deeply. ¡± Dai Yuyan glared at the man. ¡°The child is still young. Don¡¯t teach him these things. A man is a good man when he¡¯s devoted to a woman. ¡± She reached out her hand to her grandson. ¡°Xin Ba, come over quickly. LET GRANDMA HUG YOU! ¡± Xin Ba walked to Dai Yuyan¡¯s side. ¡°Hello, grandma. Grandma is also a great beauty. ¡± Dai Yuyan was elated. ¡°My good grandson, you really know how to talk. Oh my God, who did you follow? Your father wouldn¡¯t say such sweet words when he was young. ¡± ¡°Of course he followed me. My grandson? The woman I love is of course a great beauty! Kid, you have good taste, ¡± Xi SI said Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°Kid, are you trying to cheat me? You haven¡¯t bowed to me yet! I¡¯m your grandfather, you have to kneel! ¡± He was truly confused by the little boy¡¯s sweet words. The little thing wanted to not bow to him He couldn¡¯t be a grandfather for nothing. However, the little boy had already climbed onto Dai Yuyan¡¯s lap and was sitting leisurely. His head was still in Dai Yuyan¡¯s arms. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. I promised grandma to let her hug me, so I can only bow to you after my grandma has hugged me enough. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s forehead darkened. He looked at Dai Yuyan hugging the little boy tightly. It didn¡¯t seem like she could let go of him. His gaze landed fiercely on the little boy¡¯s face. In order not to bow to him, the little thing had really gone to the extreme. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait! ¡± He said coldly. He didn¡¯t dare to snatch the child from Dai Yuyan. Couldn¡¯t he wait? Anyway, Dai Yuyan couldn¡¯t hold Simba forever, right. The maid carried the food into the flower hall. ¡°Father, please take a seat, ¡± Arthur said. Xi Si stood up, ¡°Dai Yuyan may not be your biological mother, but she is my wife now. You have to call her Queen Mother or mother! ¡± Arthur¡¯s face turned pale, and a word escaped from between his teeth, ¡°yes. ¡± The tragic scene of his mother¡¯s death flashed through his mind. Because of Dai Yuyan, his mother was abandoned by Xi Si, and eventually died tragically. Dai Yuyan could see Arthur¡¯s unwillingness, ¡°forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter what you call me. Just call me by my name. ¡± ¡°How can that be? You are my wife. This is what you deserve. Even my children have to be respectful to you, ¡± Xi SI said. Arthur lowered his eyes. He did not dare to let his father see the hatred in his eyes. ¡°Empress Dowager, please take your seats. ¡± Dai Yuyan followed Xi SI and sat in her own seat. Xin Ba was still sitting on her lap. ¡°alright, everyone, please take your seats. My dear ministers, you have worked hard. Please take your seats! Please have your imperial meals! ¡± She ordered the maids. The maids quickly brought over chairs and cutlery for the few ministers. The Few da Qing kowtowed in gratitude and accompanied King Xi Si to eat. Although it seemed to be an extremely glorious matter, it was like sitting on pins and needles for the few da Qing. No one liked to eat with the cruel Xi SI. This was the true companionship of a king like accompanying a tiger. Chu Chu carefully ate the food on her plate, not daring to make a sound. She was afraid that she had said something wrong and angered Xi Si. Dai Yuyan found that Xin BA was very independent. He could use a knife and fork to eat at such a young age, and his sitting posture was very good. But she also realized that whether it was Chu Chu Versus Xin ba or Xin ba versus Chu Chu, both of them treated each other as if they were air. They did not have the feeling of a normal mother and son. ¡°Chu Chu, why don¡¯t you care about Xin Ba? He¡¯s your son, right? I almost thought that you weren¡¯t his mother! I think even Arinda cares about him more than you do! ¡± She said coldly. Chu Chu¡¯s back instantly broke out in a layer of cold sweat. ¡°I, I care about Xin Ba, but Willam stipulated that I can¡¯t see him casually. I can only watch from afar. ¡± She made up a reason. Of course, she was not xin BA¡¯s mother. Why would she care about Lian Lian and Willam¡¯s children. ¡°Willam is not here. You can be closer to Xin Ba. Boys don¡¯t have a mother¡¯s care since they were young. They will be lonely and cold. Willam is like that, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Thinking of Willam, her tears rolled out of her eyes. ¡°Do you have any news about Willam? How is he now? ¡± Chapter 1665 Arthur lowered his voice so that no one could tell his emotions. It was as if the news anchor was broadcasting a piece of news. ¡°The guards who followed Willam out of the palace have all returned. They said that Willam died in the rainforest. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Father and the empress dowager don¡¯t believe it. I can get those guards to come, ¡± Arthur said. The entire Flower Hall was silent. It was as if everyone was immersed in grief. Arinda tugged at Xi Si¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s words, does that mean my second brother is dead? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s expression was extremely cold and dark. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. I told him long ago not to fall in love with Lian Lian, but he was still ruined by that darn girl! He can¡¯t blame anyone else, he can only blame himself! ¡± He clenched his hand and crushed the wine glass in his hand. Red Wine mixed with the blood in his palm flowed onto the table. ¡°Dad, your hand! ¡± Arinda screamed in shock. She reached out to break her father¡¯s hand, asking him to put down the glass in his palm. ¡°quickly bring the first-aid Kit! ¡± Dai Yuyan ordered. The maid quickly brought a first-aid kit. ¡°I¡¯ll get the imperial physician to come over and bandage your wound, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°No need. This small wound is nothing. Arinda can treat my wound, ¡± Xi SI said. Arinda took out tweezers from the first-aid Kit and took out the Glass Shard in Xi Si¡¯s palm. She then used disinfectant to Wash Xi SI¡¯s wound and bandaged it. ¡°Dad, why are you so careless? Don¡¯t you know pain? ¡± She shook her father¡¯s arm and asked. ¡°Okay, be careful from now on, dad. ¡± Xi Si patted his daughter¡¯s head. Fortunately, his daughter was by his side, so his heart did not hurt so much. Only Dai Yuyan knew how much Xi SI¡¯s heart hurt. To outsiders, Xi Si, who seemed cruel and cold-blooded, could actually hurt and hurt, but he never showed it. If he was in pain, he would not cry, he would not be sad. He would only make himself feel more pain. He used this method to divert his pain. Dai Yuyan held Xi SI¡¯s hand. At this moment, she knew how much Xi Si hurt. Otherwise, he would not have broken the glass and stabbed himself, and his hand would not have trembled. She suppressed all the emotions that she wanted to cry. She knew that at this time, if she was sad, Xi Si would be even sadder. Women were as weak as water, but it was very strange. A woman who was like water would become indestructible for her husband and daughter! ¡°You haven¡¯t hugged Xin ba yet! You should hug him. He looks like Willam. ¡± She placed Xin Ba on Xi Si¡¯s leg. Xi Si looked down at the little milk bun who was looking up at him with all sorts of dissatisfaction. His empty heart had some consolation. He did not have a son, but he still had a grandson. ¡°Xin Ba, do you know who your father is? ¡± He asked in a deep voice. ¡°My father¡¯s name is Willam, ¡± Xin Ba said indifferently. This kind of question tested him Did he really think he was a child? ¡°Yes, your father¡¯s name is Willam. Remember this name, ¡± Xi Si said. Arthur saw that XI SI¡¯s mood had calmed down a little, and then he said, ¡°father, Xin Ba is still young. He can not handle the major affairs of the country. Who Do you think should handle the national affairs of our country? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on Arthur¡¯s face. ¡°You mean to let you handle it? ¡± ¡°I remember father saying that those who can not bear the responsibility of the king are not qualified to inherit the throne. Xin Ba is too young. He can not handle the affairs of the country at all, and I definitely have the ability to be the king compared to him, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I understand what you mean. William is no longer around. You want to replace Willam¡¯s position, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°If XIN BA grows up and he has the ability to be the king compared to me, I will give it to him. Or father, do you want to handle the affairs of the country on your own? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I am old and have no energy to handle the affairs of the country anymore. I will consider your suggestion and give you an answer, ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Okay, I will wait for father¡¯s answer, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°everyone, eat. The food is cold. Someone, bring the cold food to heat it up, ¡± Dai Yuyan ordered the maid. Only then did everyone dare to continue eating. Everyone ate the meal with trepidation because Xi Si¡¯s expression had always been bad. After eating the imperial food, Xi Si and Dai Yuyan returned to their own bedroom. They even took away Xin Ba. Meanwhile, Chu Chu and Arthur walked slowly along the tree-lined road. They deliberately slowed down their footsteps so that they could have more time to talk. ¡°What do you think Dai Yuyan means by asking me to accompany XIN BA for two hours every day? ¡± Chu Chu asked. No one had expected Dai Yuyan to give this order at the end of the banquet, and she did not dare to refuse. ¡°She wants you to interact with XIN BA more. What¡¯s the point? ¡± Arthur said indifferently. ¡°But she also said that I¡¯m not like Xin BA¡¯s mother. Do you know? When I heard this, my heart almost jumped out. I was afraid that she would see through me, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°She won¡¯t doubt you. Don¡¯t forget, it was Willam who said that you are the child¡¯s mother. How could she doubt her son¡¯s words She asked you to see Xin Ba for two hours every day purely to develop a relationship between the two of you. She didn¡¯t have any other intentions,¡±Arthur said. ¡°I hope so too. Every time she looks at me, I feel like I¡¯m being seen through. ¡± Chu Chu¡¯s hand touched her beating heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and Xin Ba have the paternity test. No one will doubt you, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Then will your father let you ascend the throne? We have been planning for so long, but unexpectedly, it was all ruined by your father, ¡± Chu Chu ridiculed. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, he must agree. He knows very well that it is too easy for me to deal with Xin Ba. Instead of letting XIN BA become the king and making me want to kill Xin ba at any time, it is better for me to become the king. When Xin BA grows up, I will let Xin Ba take my throne, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°We can not let XIN BA grow up. I can see XIN BA for two hours every day. Is there any way to let Xin BA die without anyone knowing? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°You want to poison him? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°Make me look at Lian Lian and Willam¡¯s children every day. I will go crazy! Either he dies or I die! ¡± Chu Chu said fiercely. ¡°If he dies, we can rest easy. I will contact someone and ask him for something. ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Who do you want to ask? The medicine has to be absolutely safe. Don¡¯t let anyone test it out. ¡± Chu Chu instructed. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not stupid. The person I¡¯m looking for is absolutely safe. Other than him, no one else in this world can produce that kind of poison. ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Chu Chu asked. ¡°Ye Xinghun, the clan leader of the Voodoo clan. He has the ability to make a city¡¯s people die in a single night. ¡± Arthur replied. ¡°Then find more points from him. This time, get rid of sithe and Dai Yuyan as well! ¡± Chu Chu spoke in a vicious tone. Chapter 1666 ¡°You are really cruel and merciless. You even want to kill my father? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Hehe, at this time, you think of the deep love between father and son. Your heart aches for your father. Then, you should give the throne to your father and your nephew. You should quickly get out of the palace so that they won¡¯t see you as an eyesore, ¡± Chu Chu said with a cold smile. Arthur smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think my father has the same Iq as you? Killing him is much harder than killing Simba. If you don¡¯t do well, you will get into trouble. ¡°You don¡¯t understand his personality. He has always believed that the throne should be inherited by the strongest descendants. No matter what methods the descendants use, these are not problems. ¡°He said that the reason why the Swiss dynasty was able to stand firm even when the royal family of the world was on the decline was because of the way the Swiss dynasty inherited the throne. ¡°Willam and I grew up in a life-and-death competition. Moreover, it was all arranged by him. He never worried that he would lose a son. ¡°This is also the reason why I suggested to him that I inherit the throne. When Xin BA grows up, I will let Xin Ba take my throne. He will feel that this kind of competition is fair. Everyone will fight for the throne based on their abilities. ¡°after all, my abilities are definitely stronger than Xin BA¡¯s. Letting me inherit the throne would be the wisest. Only then would xin BA be safe. ¡± ¡°I heard from you that when you wanted to inherit the throne, I was scared to death. I was afraid that your father wouldn¡¯t agree. It would be better if he could accept such a proposal. We can also not take his life, ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want his life, but if we don¡¯t, we will have to sacrifice our own lives. ¡°The best choice is to let him approve of me inheriting the throne. ¡°Go back to your bedroom first. When you see Xin Ba, don¡¯t make a move on your own. ¡°listen to my arrangements, ¡± Arthur instructed. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Chu Chu walked to her bedroom. In the bedroom, Dai Yuyan took care of Xin Ba. She liked watching Xin Ba sitting on the chair and playing computer games. She quietly left the study and went to the living room to look for hisith. ¡°Xin BA is so smart. He can play computer games at such a young age. And it¡¯s a program that I can¡¯t understand, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She thought that Xin Ba knew how to play games, but she didn¡¯t expect Xin Ba to know how to program. ¡°Of course my grandson is smart. He inherited William and I¡¯s Iq, ¡± Xi SI said proudly. ¡°What do you think of Arthur¡¯s suggestion? Why not let him inherit the throne? I just want to take Xin BA and Arinda home, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She couldn¡¯t wait to give the throne to Arthur. She never cared about the throne. In her opinion, it was enough as long as the family could be happy together. ¡°Are you sure that Arthur will not eliminate Xin ba after he inherits the throne? In Arthur¡¯s view, Xin Ba will always be a threat to him unless Xin Ba dies, ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Are you going to let XIN BA fight against Arthur? Xin Ba is only so young. How can he fight against Arthur? Our son is already dead. I don¡¯t WANT TO LOSE MY GRANDSON! Is Your blood cold? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xin ba will also be buried in the fight for the throne ¡°What¡¯s wrong with living a commoner¡¯s life? ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s tears rolled down. When she thought of her son, she despised the palace even more. Her words hit a man¡¯s sore spot. Willam¡¯s death was also XI SI¡¯s eternal pain! ¡°I still have to investigate Willam¡¯s matter. My son will not die so easily! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand was clenched into a fist. His finger poked the wound on his palm. It was very painful, very painful. Only this kind of pain could cover up the pain in the bottom of his heart. Dai Yuyan reached out to hold Xi SI¡¯s hand, preventing him from clenching his fist. She could already see that the gauze had been soaked in blood ¡°Don¡¯t torture yourself like this. I know you feel bad too. Xi Si, why do we have to have the throne? Otherwise, just like before, we will abolish the imperial system. ¡± ¡°This country is mine, it¡¯s also my descendants¡¯ , and it¡¯s even more Xin BA¡¯s. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that anyone can lead this country to prosper better than our family! Yuyan, this is a man¡¯s ambition, you don¡¯t understand! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°then you have to promise me that you will guarantee Xin BA¡¯s safety! He can¡¯t have any accidents, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Okay, whether he can ascend the throne or not, I will guarantee his safety. Go and call the guards in, ¡± Xi SI instructed Dai Yuyan. Dai Yuyan walked out of the room and called Xi SI¡¯s guards. Xi Si instructed the guards to find a reporter to release the news that Arthur was about to ascend the throne and become the king. Dai Yuyan thought that XI SI had thought it through and wanted to give the throne to Arthur. Then, he would take her and Xin Ba away from the palace. The corners of her lips curled into a gratified smile. When she thought about how she would be able to live a commoner¡¯s life in the future, she could not help but be happy. However, things were not what she had imagined. The reporters received Xi SI¡¯s instructions and immediately released all sorts of news on the news media that Arthur was about to ascend the throne. Once this news was released, there was not much opposition from the people of the entire country. During this period of time, Arthur had done a good job for himself. Moreover, Xi Si had returned. It was reasonable for him to let his son become the king. When Lian Lian saw the news in the villa, her furrowed brows suddenly relaxed. If Arthur succeeded to the throne, then she could take Xin Ba away! Xin Ba was no longer the king, so there was no need for him to stay in this country. After completing his dialysis, Willam walked into the room and saw the smile on the Little Woman¡¯s Lips. ¡°What are you looking at? Why are you so happy? ¡± He reached out to snatch the phone from the woman¡¯s hand. Lian Lian did not dodge or Stop Willam, allowing the man to take her phone away. ¡°Take a look for yourself. To me, isn¡¯t this something to be congratulated? ¡± She said with a chuckle. ¡°Hehe, you want Arthur to inherit the throne, and then you take away Xin Ba? ¡± Willam saw through the little woman¡¯s scheming at a glance. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought. Now that your father has agreed to Arthur inheriting the throne, you don¡¯t have to fight for it, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°The throne is mine, it¡¯s not something he can give away. Arthur wants to inherit the throne, in his dreams! ¡± Willam said. ¡°unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to make it in time. Arthur will inherit the throne the day after tomorrow. Will your body recover by the day after tomorrow? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Willam¡¯s eyes twisted around the little woman in front of him. ¡°You can¡¯t wait for me to die, can you? ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve seen through all of this? Congratulations, you¡¯ve answered correctly! ¡± Lian Lian deliberately angered the man. Anyway, she had thought it through. As long as Arthur could inherit the throne, she would immediately take Xin Ba away. Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Are you sure you can take Xin Ba away? Xin Ba¡¯s mother is Chu Chu? Miss Nan Gong, you said that you¡¯re Xin BA¡¯s mother, so you¡¯re Xin BA¡¯s mother? ¡°How do you prove it ¡°What identity do you use to prove it ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your current identity is still GAIA¡¯s queen. Do you want the whole world to know how much of a cuckold you are for GAIA? ¡± Chapter 1667 Lian Lian pursed her lips into a straight line. Damn it, she had forgotten that she was still the queen of GAIA. If she were to publicly announce her and Xin BA¡¯s identities, it would be the greatest insult to Gaia. She absolutely could not reveal her and Xin BA¡¯s identities. She could only secretly have children. Her gaze shifted ¡°Well, I think that your body is not good. If your brother inherits the throne, you can just recuperate and treat the poison in your body. It¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge, don¡¯t you think ¡°But if your brother inherits the throne, Xin Ba is no longer suitable to stay in the palace. Why don¡¯t you bring Xin Ba back? ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°little thing, you want me to bring my son back and you want to take my son away from me? Is there something wrong with my brain? You better stay there! ¡± He choked on the little woman. Looking at her twinkling eyes, he knew what she was planning! Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the man, but he saw through her again. ¡°Then you let Xin ba stay by Arthur¡¯s side? I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± She shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to kill me, I might not be able to live. Go and make me some food, I need to rest. ¡± Willam¡¯s hand patted the woman¡¯s buttocks. Dialysis would make people very tired, and he still had to think about his future plans. His original plans had been disrupted by Xi Si. Lian Lian glared at the man, turned around and walked out of the room. For the sake of her son, she could only be obedient now. She also had to make more nutritious food to maintain Willam¡¯s strength. After all, Willam could not eat much right now. She walked out of the room and went to the laboratory to look for Sikong Yi. ¡°cousin, how is Willam¡¯s situation? ¡± ¡°right now, his food intake is about the same as the amount of Gu poison that increases every day. This can maintain his physical condition. It¡¯s better to let him eat so much food every day, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°cousin, have you noticed any changes in the amount of Gu poison in the past two days? I want to see how the type of food affects the GU poison? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed any major changes in the past two days, but you can give it a try. Maybe there are things that the Gu poison doesn¡¯t like to eat? Find some weird food to feed Willam. ¡± Sikong Yi absolutely agreed with Lian Lian¡¯s idea He couldn¡¯t wait to see Willam being fed weird food. ¡°Yes, I want to experiment. If I can find something that the Voodoo poison doesn¡¯t like to eat, then I can control the amount of the VOODOO poison and restore Willam¡¯s body, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Okay, cousin will definitely support you. Go and research it. I will help you observe the amount of the VOODOO poison every day, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Then I will go and cook now. ¡± Lian Lian said as she walked out of the laboratory and went to the kitchen to cook. She looked at the ingredients in the kitchen and her eyes narrowed. The corners of her lips curled up. She had already thought of what to Cook for Willam. Willam was lying leisurely on the bed in his room. The space between his eyebrows was knotted. He had not eaten much for a long time and his body¡¯s energy had been exhausted. If he were to return to the palace, he would not even be able to defeat the guards, let alone protect Lian Lian and Xin Ba. ¡°Willam, you can eat now! ¡± The door opened and Lian Lian walked in to call out to Willam. Willam got up and went to the dining room to eat. He had to eat to recover his strength quickly. He looked at the dishes on the dining table and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What are these? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all dishes. The dishes I made for you. I want to test if there¡¯s anything that the VOODOO poison doesn¡¯t like to eat. If there is, you can eat more so that you can recover your strength faster, ¡± Lian Lian said. She placed the things that she had prepared for Willam in front of Willam. Willam looked at the green food on his plate, then looked at the steak and grilled fish in front of Sikong Yi. His face twitched. ¡°Do you think that the Voodoo poison doesn¡¯t like to eat bitter melon? I don¡¯t like to eat bitter melon either, okay? ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT Your Voodoo poison has already melted your blood and bones. If you don¡¯t like it, they definitely don¡¯t like it. or rather, if they don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t like it. I think Lian Lian¡¯s idea is very right. We can do this experiment and give it a try.¡±Sikong Yi strongly supported Lian Lian. Willam only felt that he had become a lab rat. He looked at the bitter melon on the plate. The top of his forehead was green. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t like sour food either. Vinegar stewed fish fillet is fine too. ¡± He fought for his own welfare. ¡°Try the bitter one first today. This one is mixed with bitter melon, and this one is noodles made with bitter melon juice. EAT IT! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll take a look at your test. Don¡¯t forget that XIN BA is still waiting for you. ¡± Lian Lian pushed the plate and bowl towards Willam. Willam¡¯s brows furrowed. He picked up his chopsticks and ate his food. He could only endure it for the SAKE OF HIS SON! It had to be said that it was very bitter. It was even more bitter than medicine. Willam braced himself and ate the food on his plate while Sikong Yi, who was opposite him, deliberately ate until his mouth was full of oil. For Sikong Yi, this meal was too satisfying. ¨C In the palace, Arthur unexpectedly saw the news. His father did not even tell him that the throne was going to be given to him. It seemed that Xi SI had made a decision too quickly. He did not expect Xi Si to make a decision so quickly. He rushed to the bedroom to meet his father. He did not know what Xi SI was playing at. Xi Si was not surprised at Arthur¡¯s arrival. He asked the guards to let Arthur in. Arthur walked into the study and bowed to Xi SI. ¡°Father, I saw the news. You have decided to let me inherit the throne? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that what you said is right. It¡¯s time for me to allow you to be the successor. You should make some preparations. The day after tomorrow, you will ascend the throne and become the king. Xin Ba will be the prince. ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Many thanks for father¡¯s trust. I will definitely become a good king. ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Go back and prepare. I¡¯ll wait and see. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s lips curled into a smile that was difficult for outsiders to detect. When Arthur returned to his own bedroom, the person he had been waiting for had already arrived. He walked into the living room and saw Ye Xinghun. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. What good news did you bring? Did you successfully turn Willam into your puppet? I really want to see him turn into a puppet. ¡± Ye Xinghun coldly laughed. ¡°Your wish will be fulfilled very soon. ¡± Arthur was startled for a moment. ¡°What do you mean? You brought Willam back? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring him back. He came back on his own. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. Arthur¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn. Puppets didn¡¯t have any thoughts. If Willam was able to return on his own, it could only mean one thing. ¡°You failed. You didn¡¯t turn him into a puppet? ¡± ¡°You can say that. ¡± Ye Xinghun replied. The corners of Arthur¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You F * Cking wasted such a good opportunity! If he returns, how am I supposed to be the king? ¡± At this moment, he suddenly understood why Xi Si had decided to let him be king so quickly. Xi Si wanted to see whether William was dead or not. If Willam was still alive and he ascended the throne, Willam would definitely appear! Chapter 1668 ¡°How you want to be the king is your business. What does it have to do with me? We¡¯re just working together. ¡°. Arthur, I took a plane to specially inform you. Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful to me Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know that your good brother is already near you.¡±Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Hehe, what you mean is, I still have to thank you? ¡± A dark cloud covered Arthur¡¯s forehead. ¡°Know Yourself, know your enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle. Don¡¯t tell me you shouldn¡¯t thank me? ¡± Ye Xinghun laughed coldly. He was holding a glass of red wine in his hand, drinking the red wine that Arthur treasured. Arthur¡¯s hand pounded on his leg. ¡°If he¡¯s here, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for me to successfully ascend the throne. How about the Gu poison on his body? It can¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t turn him into a puppet, but instead neutralized his Gu poison, right? ¡± Ye Xinghun almost spat out a mouthful of wine. ¡°Am I really that good-for-nothing? ¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s almost a person who¡¯s about to die in your hands. You can even let him escape! What else can you do? ¡± Arthur teased Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°That¡¯s because Lian Lian has gone. Otherwise, Willam would have long become my puppet. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that Lian Lian and Willam are together? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°Yes, it was Lian Lian who took Willam away. ¡°. Therefore, the person you have to be careful of is not only Willam, but also Lian Lian. You have to know that the young miss of the Nan Gong clan is definitely not inferior to her father in terms of intelligence. She is a woman who can crush men at any time.¡±Ye Xinghun replied. ¡°It will be even more difficult if she is here. Give me some medicine. ¡± Arthur said. ¡°What do you want the medicine for? Do you want to poison them to death? Aren¡¯t you overthinking things? If they were suddenly poisoned to death, you would be the biggest suspect. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you for the medicine that no one else can find. You have to make it look like they died naturally. If you can¡¯t find anything abnormal, you can¡¯t test it in their blood. ¡± Arthur said. ¡°I think you¡¯re dreaming. Do you really think that there¡¯s a medicine in this world that can¡¯t be tested Every substance has its own chemical structure. If you use one thing to remove this chemical structure, there would definitely be another chemical structure left behind. The reason why you can¡¯t find it isn¡¯t because you can¡¯t find it. It¡¯s just that the testing technology is limited or the people who test it don¡¯t understand it. ¡°I don¡¯t think that after your father returns, the imperial physicians in your palace will continue to be mediocre. ¡± When water passed through the ground, it would be wet. There would be traces of everything. Since Willam was dead, Xi Si would definitely investigate thoroughly. Arthur¡¯s brows sank. If his father had ordered the imperial physicians to investigate, those imperial physicians wouldn¡¯t have the guts to disobey his father¡¯s orders. ¡°If he were alive and well, not only would he be a threat to me, but he would also be a greater threat to you. If worst comes to worst, I won¡¯t ascend the throne. But since you¡¯ve harmed him so much, he¡¯s a person who holds grudges. ¡± He threatened Arthur. ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me. I know better than you that he is a threat. ¡°although I don¡¯t have the poison that you want, I have a medicine that can make the poison in Willam¡¯s body grow crazily. If he turns into a monster, then the throne can only be yours. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Arthur¡¯s lips finally curled into a smile. ¡°You have finally given me something useful. ¡± ¡°For this useful thing, we should celebrate! ¡± Ye Xinghun raised the Red Wine Cup in his hand. Only then did Arthur¡¯s gaze notice the red wine. He glanced at the red wine bottle on the coffee table and immediately felt his heart ache. ¡°You really know how to pick. You picked my most expensive bottle of red wine! ¡± ¡°A bottle of red wine in exchange for your throne. You¡¯ve earned it! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°Hehe, forget it. It¡¯s too easy for you, kid! ¡± Arthur picked up another red wine cup on the table and poured himself a glass of red wine to toast with Ye Xinghun. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze indifferently watched as Arthur drank the red wine. The corners of his lips curled up into a sinister smile. Everything went smoothly, didn¡¯t it? ¨C In Nangong Ye¡¯s villa, Xiao Hui was flipping through the news on her phone. She was instantly shocked by the news. The incident between her and Nangong ye at the hotel had been posted online. It was even rumored that she had taken the initiative to climb into Nangong ye¡¯s bed in order to become a character. What made her want to die the most was that the news had even posted photos of them. That unsightly photo had shocked her eyes. When had she taken off her clothes? And under the news, a bunch of people were scolding her for being shameless. She hurriedly ran out of the room to look for Nangong ye. ¡°Young Master! Something happened! Something happened! ¡± She shouted. Nangong Ye was training in the gym. As he ran on the treadmill, he used the towel around his neck to wipe his sweat. ¡°I¡¯m here! What happened? ¡± Xiao Hui found the gym and ran into the room. ¡°Young Master, look at this news. What should I do? I won¡¯t be able to face anyone in the future! ¡± She placed her phone in front of the man and showed him the news. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You took advantage of me being drunk to strip naked and molest me? ¡± Xiao Hui was almost shocked to death by the man¡¯s words. ¡°I didn¡¯t! This picture must be photoshopped! ¡± She looked up and saw the man¡¯s deep gaze. She was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°Young Master, believe me, I really didn¡¯t dare to molest you! This picture is fake! ¡± Nangong ye snorted. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t have the guts to do so. ¡± He got off the TREADMILL, took Xiao Hui¡¯s phone, and carefully read the news. ¡°From this angle, it must have been taken from the room. Who entered the room at that time? ¡± He asked. ¡°A few people entered the room at that time. Also, ¡± Xiao Hui paused. ¡°Who else? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°and Miss Fang, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Fang Yuan? She brought a reporter with her? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was a reporter or not. A few people rushed in and took pictures of us. Miss Fang said that I seduced you, so I explained it to her. Then, she left with her people. ¡°But there was no news for the past two days. I thought that she wouldn¡¯t post the pictures after listening to my explanation, ¡± Xiao Hui said. The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? ! You knew that Fang Yuan brought people to take photos. When I woke up, you still didn¡¯t tell me? ¡± He was so angry that he knocked the woman¡¯s head with his fingers. Xiao Hui lowered her head. ¡°I saw that there was no news, so I thought Miss Fang wouldn¡¯t post it. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± She was only a servant. Moreover, Fang Yuan and Nangong ye were in a mess right now. How could she dare to say anything? What if Fang Yuan didn¡¯t post any news and she told Nangong ye? Nangong ye would ask Fang Yuan, and Fang Yuan would deny it What evidence did she have to say that Fang Yuan had taken a photo? They were people that she, a mere servant, could not afford to offend. In her opinion, as long as Fang Yuan did not publish a photo, it was not a big deal for her to suffer a little! However, she did not expect that not only had the photo been published two days ago, but the person in the photo had also become naked. Chapter 1669 ¡°Just die and forget about it! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. If Xiao Hui had told him earlier, he would have immediately asked Fang Yuan for the reporter¡¯s name and then asked the reporter to delete the information. However, now that the news had been exposed, it would be difficult for him to delete the news even if he wanted to. If he deleted the news on the Internet, would he be able to delete people¡¯s memories? He strode past Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was teary-eyed from Nangong Ye¡¯s scolding. When she saw that Nangong ye was about to leave, she was so frightened that she hurriedly grabbed Nangong ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master! You have to save me! Otherwise, if my parents find out, I won¡¯t have the face to live anymore! ¡± Nangong ye was so angry that he glared at Xiao Hui. ¡°Now you know how to be anxious? Even if you F * Cking grow a brain, won¡¯t the news spread like wildfire? ! Let go! ¡± Xiao Hui didn¡¯t dare to let go. ¡°Young Master, you have to promise to save me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll die right now! ¡± Tears rolled down her face. She even wanted to die. The News said that she was a woman who crawled on the bed. Her parents would beat her to death! ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, how can I save you? Let go! ¡± Nangong ye roared angrily. Xiao Hui quickly let go. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take it that you promised to save me! You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± ¡°ONLY WOMEN AND VILLAINS ARE DIFFICULT TO RAISE! ¡± Nangong ye said fiercely and walked down the stairs quickly. He was going to call his friend and ask him to delete the news. ¡°Haozi, delete all the news for me. Don¡¯t leave a single one! ¡± He ordered. ¡°F * Ck, boss, do you know how rampant your news is now? There are also reports on foreign news websites! You want me to delete even foreign websites? You think too highly of me! ¡± Haozi said. ¡°think of a way for me. In any case, I can¡¯t keep my news on it, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°You might as well kill me. I really can¡¯t do this! I can¡¯t delete it! ¡± Haoko was crying so hard that he felt like crying. He really couldn¡¯t do this. ¡°Then what should I do? Tell me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hire a few of the world¡¯s top hackers and paralyze all the websites in the country so that no one can get online? ¡± Nangong ye thought of a way. Cold sweat rolled down Haoko¡¯s forehead. ¡°tycoon, if I don¡¯t support the wall, I¡¯ll give it to you! Do you think the president of our country can let you do this? You¡¯re not afraid of the president, but hackers are, too, okay? ¡± Hackers could do things outside of the law, but no hacker dared to provoke the government. That was not a hacker challenging the Internet, it was a challenge to the government. Once the Internet was cut off, the entire city and country would be in chaos. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you think of a way! In any case, I can¡¯t see these news, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Haozi almost scratched his own hair ¡°How about this, you hire some Internet trolls and break out another person¡¯s news. Copy his news into the front page headlines, so that people won¡¯t pay attention to your news. I¡¯ll find someone to slowly delete it. I think it should take ten days to half a month to delete it. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Ten days to half a month to delete it? It took that long? ¡°Can¡¯t it be faster? ¡± He asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°boss, I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s the fastest. You have to know that your news is exploding. How many people do I need to find to delete it for you? ¡± Haozi said. ¡°Alright then. First, suppress the news. Then, you can find someone to delete it. But, whose news do I want to stir up? Who Do you think can suppress my news? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Haozi was in a dilemma. The most famous tycoon in the country was Nangong Ye, and the most newsworthy one was also Nangong ye. He really couldn¡¯t find anyone who could compete with Nangong ye. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of who it is. The big families are all quiet now, how can there be news? Originally, Du Rui had a lot of news, and now he doesn¡¯t look for women anymore. Recently, he¡¯s not in the country, so even if I want to catch him, I can¡¯t! ¡± Haozi said. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile. ¡°He has news. Let me tell you, his news is definitely more explosive than mine! You bring people to film him according to the address I gave you! He has a baby with his own sister However, his sister is now someone else¡¯s wife.¡± Hehe, at critical moments, brothers are naturally used! He had let du Rui know a huge secret, so du Rui should return the favor and help him tide over the difficulties, right? ¡°Ah? Du Rui? He and his own sister, Du Xi? Isn¡¯t du Xi together with Bai Bo? ¡± Haozi felt that his mind was in a mess. ¡°Damn, Du Rui only has one sister He also has a sister, called Yan Wei. She is the daughter of Yan Miao and the jewelry tycoon Mu duo. Back then, because of this illegitimate daughter, Yan Miao was chased out by the DU family. So, Yan Wei should be considered du Rui¡¯s sister, right?¡±Nangong ye asked. ¡°Yes! OF COURSE NOT! Du Can is just a cheapskate father! This news is too explosive, I¡¯ll get the reporters to interview him now. Don¡¯t worry, your news will definitely be suppressed! ¡± Haozi said. ¡°then go quickly! ¡± Nangong ye ordered. Haozi immediately called his foreign reporter friends and asked them to go to the hospital to secretly film the news. How long would it take to send people to the country where Yan Wei was located? It would take hours by plane. He directly asked the reporters there to film the news. When the foreign reporters received the news, they immediately investigated what hospital Mu duo¡¯s daughter was staying in. These paparazzi¡¯s speed was beyond people¡¯s imagination. They quickly found the name of the hospital. Because the baby was premature and had to be placed in a warm box, Yan Wei simply stayed in the hospital with her daughter. Du Rui spent every day in the hospital, taking care of Mu Anan and Yan Wei. However, he did not have any improper thoughts and just took good care of them. Du Rui being able to do this made Mu Zeyu feel at ease. At least, Du Rui did not want to snatch a woman from him. Du Rui watched the Doctor Change Mu Anan¡¯s diaper. He took the initiative to request to Change Mu Anan¡¯s diaper. ¡°The child is too young. Let us change it. You are a man. Your hands and feet are not as agile as US girls¡¯ hands and feet, ¡± the nurse said. ¡°Who is not agile? I will be more careful, ¡± Du Rui said. The nurse had no choice. ¡°Alright then. Go and sterilize your hands first, then put on sterile gloves. We¡¯ll teach you how to change the baby¡¯s diaper. ¡± Du Rui happily went to sterilize and then put on the sterilizing gloves. ¡°Miss Nurse, do you think the gloves I¡¯m wearing are okay? ¡± ¡°Yes. Your hands enter through these two air holes, and then take off the diaper. pull off the diaper for me, then wipe her little bottom and put on a new diaper, ¡± the nurse said. Mu Duo bought the best diaper for his granddaughter. It was the type of small pants that could be taken off and put on. Du Rui carefully took off the diapers for his daughter and carefully wiped her little buttocks. Even when he saw the stench, he did not feel dirty. Instead, he felt that his daughter was very cute. The door of the ward opened a crack. A miniature camera aimed at Du Rui and the child. It shot crazily! Chapter 1670 ¡°Who is it? ¡± Mu Zeyu suddenly noticed a flash of light reflected by the light in the crack of the door. He shouted vigilantly, got up and ran to the door. The door was opened by him. There was no one outside the door, but there were a few men walking towards the elevator in the corridor. Mu Zeyu rushed towards the few men and grabbed a man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Who are you people? ¡± He questioned. ¡°We are here to see the family members, ¡± the Paparazzi gave a random reason. ¡°family members? My Godfather has booked this entire floor. Which family members are here? ¡± Mu Zeyu questioned the men. The men looked at each other, dumbfounded. They had forgotten about this. ¡°That Mu Shaodong, let us tell you the truth. I¡¯m here to interview you and your wife, but we were afraid that you would not agree to our interview, so we had no choice but to secretly take two photos. ¡°everyone knows that the jewelry tycoon has a granddaughter, and we also want to report this news. Please forgive us, ¡± the reporter said. The reporter¡¯s humble tone made mu zeyu¡¯s anger disappear a lot. Mu Zeyu could not be too harsh on these reporters. ¡°You want to report our family¡¯s news? It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t. It¡¯s just that the child is too young now, so our family won¡¯t accept interviews, ¡± Mu Zeyu explained. He had discussed with Mu duo and wanted to wait until Mu Anan was discharged from the hospital before publishing the news. After all, it was a good thing that the Mu family had a granddaughter. Their family would definitely hire reporters to report it. It would not be good for him to offend the reporters now. ¡°Madam won¡¯t accept an interview. We should interview young master, right? ¡±Thee reporter said. ¡°interview me. ¡± Mu Zeyu thought for a moment. ¡°Alright then, interview me then. ¡± A few reporters surrounded Mu Zeyu and began to interview him. They only briefly asked about Yan Wei¡¯s pregnancy and delivery date, as well as why Yan Wei gave birth prematurely. When they asked that Yan Wei gave birth prematurely because she was kidnapped, their eyes lit up. However, Mu Zeyu did not tell them that Yan Miao was the one who kidnapped Yan Wei. This kind of thing was a family scandal. The fewer people who knew, the better. After the reporters had asked enough questions, they offered to take a few photos of Mu Anan. Mu Zeyu did not let these people go to Yan Wei¡¯s ward. Instead, he sent a few photos from his phone to the reporters. After the reporters received the information, they left happily. Mu Zeyu also returned to the ward to continue guarding Yan Wei. ¡°Who are they? ¡± Mu Duo asked worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s just some reporters who want to interview about our family giving birth to a daughter. I revealed some to them. Anyway, we will have to report the news sooner or later. It doesn¡¯t matter if we let them report it first, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Well, did you tell them not to take photos secretly? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°I told them and checked their phones. They didn¡¯t take any photos just now, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°That¡¯s good, ¡± Mu duo said. He had his own concerns. After all, the child was not mu zeyu¡¯s. He was afraid that this secret would be discovered. A car drove out of the hospital¡¯s gate. The reporters in the car were covered in cold sweat. They kept looking back. When they were sure that no one was following them, they felt relieved. ¡°Oh my God! Fortunately, I reacted quickly and said that we wanted to interview him. Otherwise, we would have been exposed, ¡± a reporter said. ¡°How is it? Is the phone that was secretly photographed okay? ¡± Another reporter asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This phone is hidden on my waist and in my belt. The other phones are in my pocket. I showed him my other phones just now. He didn¡¯t find anything. If he did, would he let us go so easily? ¡± The reporter said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. GO BACK AND POST THE NEWS! ¡± A few reporters quickly drove back to their own news agency. They also sent the news on their phones to Haozi. Nangong ye hired a lot of Internet trolls to copy Du Rui¡¯s news. He took Xiao Hui to find Fang Yuan to settle the score! The Fang family¡¯s maid quickly ran into the villa and reported to her master that Nangong Ye had come. However, before they could enter the villa, the Fang family¡¯s front door was knocked open by Nangong Ye¡¯s custom-made bulletproof military car. ¡°Ah! ¡± The guards guarding the door were so scared that they didn¡¯t know what to do. They had never seen a car that could knock down an iron door, and the people in the car were people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend! They really didn¡¯t dare to stop Nangong Ye, afraid that they would offend the people of the Nangong family. Nangong Ye¡¯s car drove straight up the stairs of the villa, knocked down the huge wooden door of the villa, and drove into the hall of the villa. Xiao Hui was scared silly sitting in the car. She had never seen Nangong ye so angry. When the iron and wooden doors crashed into their car, she was afraid that she would be smashed into minced meat. However, every time she closed her eyes, she would find that the car was completely fine, and the iron and wooden doors were the ones that were in trouble. Then, she drove into the hall in Nangong Ye¡¯s car. Dumbfounded, Mrs. Fang and Fang looked at their own doors and the car driving into the hall. After a moment, their frightened thoughts returned to normal. Mrs. Fang screamed, ¡°My door, my home! ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much money she would lose. Fang was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°Nangong Ye! You¡¯re too arrogant! You¡¯re too much of a bully! How dare you bully our family? ! I¡¯m calling the police! ¡± He stomped his feet and thumped his chest in anger. His bodyguards couldn¡¯t defeat Nangong ye, so he had to ask the police for help. Dressed in camouflage, Nangong ye jumped out of the car. ¡°Call the police? Welcome! Call the police at will. Do you think the police will dare to take your case? ¡± Fang¡¯s lips twitched. Obviously, no one could save him. ¡°No matter how arrogant your Nan Gong family is, you can¡¯t bully us, can you? ¡± He scolded angrily. Nangong ye walked toward Fang step by step with the aura of a soldier. ¡°I bully your family? Hehe, why don¡¯t you ask what your good daughter did? ¡± He slapped Fang¡¯s face with his leather gloves. Fang raised his hand to block Nangong Ye¡¯s gloves. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter? ¡± ¡°DON¡¯T HIT MY FATHER! If you have something to say, say it to me! ¡± Fang Yuan ran down the stairs and stood in front of her father. Nangong Ye¡¯s cold gaze landed on Fang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re here for you, aren¡¯t you? Tell me, why did you ask the reporter to take a photo of me and Xiao Hui? I want the original! And tell me the reporter¡¯s name! ¡± Fang Yuan looked at the man in surprise. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t understand? The reporter I found? What reporter did I find? ¡± The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I was drunk two days ago and was with Xiao Hui in the hotel. Didn¡¯t you ask the reporter to take a photo of us? ¡± He questioned coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t! When did I go to the hotel? I¡¯m pregnant and nursing my baby at home! ¡± Fang Yuan said Chapter 1671 ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter nurtures her child at home every day. She hasn¡¯t even left the house. How is she going to find a reporter to expose your news ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, even if you¡¯re unreasonable, there should be a limit. My daughter was pregnant with your child, and you abandoned her in the end. Now, you¡¯re even framing my daughter to expose you and your maid ¡°Bah ¡°My daughter must be blind to fall in love with you! ¡± Mrs. Fang roared angrily. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Fang Yuan, there¡¯s a limit to my tolerance! You should know the price of lying! ¡± His cold gaze landed on Fang Yuan¡¯s face, and Fang Yuan trembled in fear. Tears rolled down her face, and she looked so pitiful as if she had suffered all the grievances in the world. ¡°Ye, I really didn¡¯t expose you! Why are you so sure that I¡¯m lying? ¡± ¡°because Xiao Hui saw you rushing into my room with the reporters to take our photos with her own eyes, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, and you even slapped me, ¡± Xiao Hui quickly said. Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Hui in surprise. ¡°What did you say? I slapped you? What evidence do you have to prove that I hit you and that I went to the hotel? Why did you lie and harm me? ¡± ¡°This maid was obviously the one who exposed the photo, but she was afraid that young Master Nan Gong would question her about her position, so she framed my daughter. Young Master Nan Gong, you have to look at the woman beside you with Your Eyes Wide Open ¡°This maid is the type who pretends to be a pig to eat a tiger ¡°She looks harmless and has a stomach full of schemes. Fortunately, my daughter has been taking care of her child, or else my daughter would really have been framed by her! ¡± Mrs. Fang said aggressively. Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! It was Miss Fang who brought people to the hotel! Don¡¯t frame me! ¡± ¡°What A SHARP-TONGUED LITTLE HOOF! If I don¡¯t show you some evidence, you won¡¯t know that our Fang family isn¡¯t easy to bully! Someone, go and bring out MISS FANG¡¯S INSPECTION REPORT! ¡± Mrs. Fang ordered the maid. The maid quickly went to get Fang Yuan¡¯s inspection report. Mrs. Fang took the inspection report and handed it to Nangong Ye. ¡°Young Master Nangong, look at the date on it. Is it the day before yesterday? My daughter went for an inspection that day. How would she have time to bring reporters to frame you? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. The date on the examination report was indeed correct. Moreover, the report was issued by Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital. He took out his phone and made a call to Qian Zihao. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Qian Zihao¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Go and check the records of your hospital for me. Did Fang Yuan come to your hospital for an examination the day before yesterday? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the records. It was the day before yesterday. I remember that Mrs. Fang specially came to me that day and asked me to find a good obstetrician and gynecologist for Fang Yuan to examine. That¡¯s why I remember. Their family is really a troublemaker. I only have a few top-notch doctors in my family, yet their family insisted on snatching one. I, as a doctor, have already been fully booked. ¡°I can¡¯t reject other clients, right? Those who can come to my hospital are all powerful people. I can¡¯t even afford to offend them. What¡¯s even more infuriating is that these doctors insisted on discussing human rights with me. They said that I have to work for eight hours and can¡¯t work overtime. F * CK¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯M GOING TO DESPAIR! ¡± Qian Zihao ridiculed. He had been involved in the disputes between the powerful and the powerful over the doctors every day. He only felt that his face was the most worthless, and he had to apologize to others everywhere. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t remember wrongly? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, what do you mean? Are you doubting my intelligence? ¡± Qian Zihao choked. ¡°Get me the surveillance footage from your hospital. I want to see the footage of Fang Yuan¡¯s examination, ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get the footage for you. I¡¯ll send it to your phone in a while, ¡± Qian Zihao said and hung up the phone. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart was beating frantically. She clearly saw Fang Yuan and Mrs. Fang¡¯s smug smiles across from her. It was as if they were already certain that Qian Zihao would find the footage. However, Qian Zihao had found Fang Yuan¡¯s video. Didn¡¯t that mean that Fang Yuan had gone for a check-up that day and had not gone to the hotel? Her mind was in a mess. If she had not experienced it herself, she would have thought that Fang Yuan was telling the truth. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not lying, ¡± she said softly. Her heart was unusually flustered and was engulfed by a sense of unease. ¡°You¡¯ll know whether you¡¯re lying or not after watching the video. There¡¯s no need to rush to confess now! ¡± Mrs. Fang snorted coldly. A notification sounded on Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. His finger tapped on the phone screen and clicked on the video. The camera captured the corridor of the hospital. Fang Yuan, Mrs. Fang, and Qian Zihao could be seen walking toward the examination room together. Then, Fang Yuan entered the examination room, and Qin Zihao and Mrs. Fang were standing in the corridor talking. Mrs. Fang walked to Nangong Ye¡¯s side in a few steps and watched the video on his phone with Nangong Ye. She laughed coldly. ¡°How is it? The truth has come out, right? My daughter went for an examination and DIDN¡¯T GO TO ANY HOTEL! The person who lied was Xiao Hui! She wanted to get ahead and then framed my daughter! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face was extremely Pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie! I really didn¡¯t lie! Young Master, I really saw Fang Yuan that day! ¡± ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve already seen the video and the report of the check-up that I went to do. You should believe me now, right? I¡¯ve been at home taking care of the fetus these few days. I haven¡¯t gone anywhere! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Have you ever been to a hotel? There are still videos of the hotel that you can watch, ¡± Nangong Ye said coldly. He still believed in Xiao Hui. After all, this girl had been with him for many years. He knew that Xiao Hui liked him, but Xiao Hui knew her limits She only liked him and would not have any delusions. That was why he liked to keep Xiao Hui by his side. He made a call and informed his bodyguards to go to the hotel to look for the surveillance footage. He wanted to see with his own eyes who had gone to the private room that day. Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinates were very efficient. In a short while, they arrived at the hotel. They received the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage and sent it to Nangong Ye. Nangong ye opened the video and saw a group of reporters running to his private room. Not long after, the group of reporters came out again. Until the reporters left the hotel, he did not see Fang Yuan at all. Xiao Hui widened her eyes in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You were there that day! ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t on the video at all. Didn¡¯t you see it? You still want to lie? ¡± Fang Yuan questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. I really didn¡¯t lie. You even slapped me! ¡± Xiao Hui touched her face with her hand. Her mind was in a mess. She almost doubted if she had really seen Fang Yuan. ¡°You said that I hit you. Then go and check your injuries. If there¡¯s really an injury on your face, I¡¯m the one who hit you! ¡± Fang Yuan shouted. ¡°How can you tell? It¡¯s already been two days. Your injuries have already healed! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down from her eyes. After she came back, she had given herself various massages and hot compresses. There was not a single mark on her face. How was she going to check her injuries? Chapter 1672 ¡°So there is no more You are lying Young Master Nan Gong, now you know who is a scheming woman and who is lying, right Our Fang Yuan is a victim. I will tell President Gong about this and ask him to give our Fang Yuan Justice!¡±Fang said arrogantly He took out his cell phone and recorded a video for Gong Mochen, asking him to do whatever he wanted. Nangong ye frowned. What he hated the most was lying and betrayal. He looked at Xiao Hui with deep eyes and asked, ¡°Xiao Hui, how do you explain this? ¡± ¡°Young Master, I really didn¡¯t lie. I can swear to the heavens that if I lie, I will die a horrible death! ¡± Xiao Hui thought of a way to prove herself. The only way she could confess to herself was by swearing. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to swear? Hehe, if swearing works, there will be no bad people in this world! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. Xiao Hui lowered her head. It was clear that her oath was Pale and powerless. ¡°Young Master, I know I can¡¯t prove myself, but I really didn¡¯t lie! ¡± She suddenly turned around and knocked against the wall. She thought that she had no way to prove herself other than death. Nangong ye grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s arm. ¡°Nonsense! ¡± He roared angrily. The matter had not been clearly investigated, and Xiao Hui was about to seek death. He was truly angered by her. ¡°Hehe, you want to seek death Do you think you can prove your innocence by dying You Scheming girl, you want to play suicide to gain young master Nangong¡¯s sympathy Unfortunately, in front of the facts, your death is useless Young Master Nan Gong, I¡¯m going to pursue this matter We¡¯re going to sue Xiao Hui in the court for maliciously harming my daughter¡¯s reputation!¡±Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll pursue this matter! ¡± Fang said, ¡°did you see that? President Gong said that he will compensate me for all my losses! He also wants to hire workers to rebuild my damaged house! ¡± He showed his cell phone to Nangong Ye; he had won this round. The music on Nangong Ye¡¯s cell phone rang, and he answered his father¡¯s call. ¡°Dad, ¡± He snorted coldly ¡°GET BACK HERE! ¡± Gong Mochen only gave his son three words. Nangong ye pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°got it. ¡± He pulled Xiao Hui into the car and drove it out of the Fang family home. He brought Xiao Hui back to his villa. Fang Yuan pressed her hand on her heart. She did not dare to speak until she saw Nangong Ye¡¯s car disappear from her sight. ¡°will he believe me? ¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t believe you, who will he believe? All the evidence proves that you are telling the truth, and Xiao Hui is lying! Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Hui will definitely be driven out of the Nan Gong family! ¡°The key is that you have to protect this child. As long as he is born safely, he will be the heir of the Nan Gong family! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Yes, I will take good care of him. He has been doing well for the past few days. ¡± Fang Yuan touched her belly, which was all of her chips. ¡°What are you talking about with Fang Yuan? Why don¡¯t you let her go upstairs and lie down? ¡± Fang scolded his wife. ¡°Yes, yes, go and lie down. Nothing can happen to the child! ¡± Mrs. Fang instructed her daughter. Fang Yuan walked up the stairs and returned to her room to continue lying down to protect the fetus. It was extremely difficult to protect a child that was obtained through this method, and it was usually a miscarriage. As soon as Nangong ye entered the door, he saw his father¡¯s gloomy expression. ¡°You really have the ability to drive into someone¡¯s living room? Why didn¡¯t you drive up to the house? ¡± Gong Mochen said coldly. ¡°I wanted to go up to the house. The stairs in their house are too narrow, ¡± Nangong ye said loudly, completely ignoring his father¡¯s expression. He Sat on the Sofa opposite his father, crossing his legs as if he was playing with the world. ¡°Why did I give birth to a b * Stard like you? Is this how you handle things? ¡± Gong Mochen threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground, shattering it. Xiao Hui knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Master, Madam, I didn¡¯t lie. I really didn¡¯t lie. But I don¡¯t know why Fang Yuan wasn¡¯t in the hotel video. ¡± She wiped her tears, not knowing how to explain it to Gong Mochen. ¡°since the matter is out, we have to find a way to solve it. It¡¯s useless to be angry. Xiao Hui, get up first. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°Why don¡¯t I resign? If I leave young master, there won¡¯t be any news. ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°If you leave here, others will only think that you¡¯re the one who lied. If you want to confess, I won¡¯t stop you. However, I think that if you¡¯re really not lying, you should continue to investigate. ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cause too much of an impact on young master. ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°The impact is already there. Whether you leave or not, it¡¯s already like this, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already like this. Whether you leave or not is the same. Now, we have to find out the truth, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°My people have already gone to get all the surveillance videos and see if they can find any problems, ¡± Gong Mochen said. Nangong ye clenched his fists. ¡°If I find out WHO¡¯s lying, I won¡¯t let her off! ¡± ¡°Young Master, do you still believe me? ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Nangong ye in a daze. The evidence was already powerless. If Nangong ye didn¡¯t believe her and she was sued by the Fang family, she could only go to jail. ¡°Xiao Hui, can I trust you? ¡± Nangong ye asked. He looked into Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes. All the evidence proved that Xiao Hui was lying. The relationship between the two of them over the years was dependent on whether Xiao Hui was lying or not. He valued his own feelings very much. The wealthy families did not lack money, and the ones they could not afford were feelings. Every sincere feeling was extremely precious to him. Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down. She shook her head and cried, ¡°I really did not lie, but I really don¡¯t know why Fang Yuan was not in the video. ¡± It was as if the heavens had played a joke on her, throwing her into a bottomless abyss, and even cutting off the rope for her escape. ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t lie, I¡¯ll be able to find out the truth. No matter how perfect the evidence is, if it¡¯s not true, there will always be flaws, ¡± Nangong ye said. Xiao Hui lowered her head and kowtowed to Nangong ye and Gong Mochen. ¡°Master, young master, I can swear on the lives of my entire family that I really didn¡¯t lie! ¡± ¡°Get up. The truth will be found eventually. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the servants beside her to help Xiao Hui up. Nangong ye took out his phone and looked at the news on it. His news was suppressed by Du Rui¡¯s news. All the news websites were reporting that Du Rui and his sister had an illegitimate child, and his sister had married his father¡¯s adopted son. This kind of complicated gossip had always been the people¡¯s favorite. The above reports were clicked and pushed to the front page headlines. Music started playing on Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. It was a call from Du Rui. His fingers slipped and answered the phone. Du Rui¡¯s curses were heard from the phone. ¡°F * CK HIS GRANDPA. I wonder which grandson leaked the news about me and Yan Wei. Now, the news is all over the place! Let me know who it is. I¡¯ll F * CKING castrate him! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1673 Nangong ye¡¯s forehead darkened. who was this grandson, Du Rui, scolding? ¡°You want to see who you told about the birth? ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Hehe, how can I casually show off about this kind of thing? In the entire world, you are the only person who knows that Yan Wei and I have a daughter! Nangong ye, tell me, how do I castrate you? ¡± Du Rui roared angrily! The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You only told me about one person? ¡± He did not expect Du Rui to not tell anyone else about his daughter with Yan Wei! ¡°If such a thing were to be told, it would only embarrass Yan Wei. How could I possibly tell anyone? Grandson! You F * Cking exposed my news in order to suppress your own news. I¡¯ll castrate you when I get back! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. He did not even tell his father, let alone his other friends. Nangong ye pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Such good news, of course I have to share it with everyone. Don¡¯t you want your daughter to return to your side? I¡¯m doing this for your own good! ¡± He gave a reason. He didn¡¯t think this was a problem. Anyway, Du Rui would have a child sooner or later. This layer of paper would definitely be exposed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this for my own good. I don¡¯t want to compete with Yan Wei for a child! I just want to see her happy! But now, she is pushed to the cusp of the storm! ¡± Du Rui really wanted to stab Nangong ye to death. ¡°Damn, when did you become a love saint? You actually love a woman so much! ¡± Nangong ye really didn¡¯t expect Du Rui to be happy for Yan Wei and not even want his own child. ¡°whether I¡¯m a Casanova or not, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Delete all the news for me, or I¡¯ll go back and make your family have no children! ¡± Du Rui roared angrily. ¡°Damn, if I could delete the news, I would have deleted my own news long ago. You can¡¯t delete this news. Why don¡¯t you refute the rumors and say that your child isn¡¯t yours! If you really can say it, ¡± said Nangong Ye. Du Rui¡¯s brows sank. He couldn¡¯t say that the child wasn¡¯t his, even if he didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°No! Go and delete the news, ¡± he ordered. ¡°delete the news. I can¡¯t do it, and I can¡¯t delete it cleanly. It¡¯s better if you deny it. Du Rui, tell the truth. Do you not want to deny that the child is yours If you don¡¯t want to deny it, I can¡¯t help you. It¡¯s up to you ¡°If you want to publish the news and deny that the child is you, I can help you publish the news. ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone. He had thought that if du Rui was angry, he would ask Du Rui to deny the child¡¯s identity. It would solve the news anyway. The media couldn¡¯t force Du Rui to do a paternity test, right As long as Du Rui denied it, the news would be appeased. However, Du Rui didn¡¯t want to deny it. If he just wanted to delete the news, Nangong ye couldn¡¯t do it. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched. He was about to call Nangong ye again when his father¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Yan Wei¡¯s child is yours? Now the news is talking about you and Yan Wei! ¡± Du Can questioned his son. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to the news. It¡¯s all shadowless things, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°shadowless stuff? You live in the Mu family every day? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I¡¯m going to the MU family right now to negotiate with them about the children. The children of our DU family can not be given to outsiders! ¡± Du can blurted out his words. ¡°Dad! Why are you meddling in my affairs? YOU¡¯RE DRUNK! ¡± Du Rui ridiculed. He was already annoyed enough now, but his father still wanted to meddle in the matter. ¡°Trash! You want to hand over your own children? I¡¯m going to snatch back our children and grandchildren. Do you know that when the news gets out, our family¡¯s face will be completely disgraced by you! ¡± Du can roared angrily. He had already received a few calls from his uncles, scolding him one after another for not being able to look after his own family¡¯s descendants and even wanting his own descendants to have someone else¡¯s surname! The rich and powerful families were most afraid of losing face. He only felt that his son had completely disgraced their family! ¡°Father, I¡¯ll handle this matter myself, ¡± Du Rui quickly said. ¡°Hehe, if I don¡¯t go, can you bring my granddaughter back Mu Duo bullied Yan Miao and cuckolded me so greatly, making me a joke in the rich world. I only asked him for a child. He should give the child to me as compensation!¡±Du can made his own calculations He did not pursue the matter of the past. Mu Duo should compensate him for a child no matter what, right? A child for a child. This was only fair. A dark cloud covered du Rui¡¯s forehead. He did not expect Du can to think this way. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to care about my matters! ¡± He hung up the phone without waiting for his father to speak. He turned around and returned to Yan Wei¡¯s ward. He saw Mu Zeyu swinging his fist at him. ¡°Du Rui, you¡¯re F * CKING INHUMAN! How do you expect Yan Wei to go out and meet people? ¡± Mu Zeyu roared. He swung his fist at Du Rui, so angry that he wanted to Punch du Rui to death For men, this kind of thing was at most said to be promiscuous, but for women, it would be scolded uncleanly. He did not mind Yan Wei giving birth to Du Rui¡¯s child because when he met Yan Wei, Yan Wei was already pregnant. Since he fell in love with Yan Wei, he had to accept everything about Yan Wei, including Yan Wei¡¯s child. However, if the matter was exposed, how was Yan Wei going to meet people? Du Rui raised his hand to block Mu Zeyu¡¯s fist. ¡°I didn¡¯t publish the news, I didn¡¯t know the news would be published! Mu Zeyu, it was you who received the reporter. You were careless and let them publish the news! ¡± He shouted at Mu Zeyu. Luckily, it was the reporter that Mu Zeyu received. ¡°They lied to me. They said that they wanted to report that the MU family had a granddaughter! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Who would have thought that the news report would immediately change into a report about Du Rui and Yan Wei¡¯s illegitimate daughter. However, those few photos were the ones that he had given to the reporter. Only then did he know that he had been tricked. ¡°Stop Fighting! All of you, stop. Even if you fight now, it won¡¯t solve any problems. All of you, come over here and think about how to solve this matter. ¡± Mu Duo slammed the table angrily. Mu Zeyu and Du Rui both stopped and did not continue fighting. Du Rui walked towards Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei, I¡¯ve let you down. I didn¡¯t expect the news to be exposed. I, you can hit me! ¡± He held Yan Wei¡¯s hand and slapped his own face. Looking at Yan Wei¡¯s red eyes, he felt all sorts of heartache. He could only say that he did not make good friends. He did not expect his good brother to expose this matter. Yan Wei withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. At most, I¡¯ll be discussed by others. It¡¯s just that if they talk like this, it will affect an ¡®an in the future! An ¡®an will be scolded by others, saying that she¡¯s an illegitimate child. ¡± She did not think about her own matters at all. Anyway, she knew that Mu duo would dote on her. Mu Zeyu would not mind these things. She was only worried about an ¡®An¡¯s future. ¡°I have a way to solve this problem. Du Rui, make a statement saying that an ¡®an is not your daughter and has nothing to do with you! ¡± Mu Duo said loudly. Chapter 1674 Du Rui pursed his lips. It was clearly his daughter. To make him declare that the child was not his? How could he be so ambitious! ¡°This, I don¡¯t think this is a good way to handle it, right? Why don¡¯t we just suppress the news! ¡± He said. ¡°It has already come to this. How can we suppress it? The easiest solution is for you to deny that the child is yours. You are only here to help! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°No, ¡± Du Rui answered without thinking. Mu Zeyu frowned. ¡°What do you mean by no? ¡± ¡°When I say no, I mean no. I don¡¯t have any other meaning. I think we can suppress the news, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Then what? The suspense of who the child is will be left behind. GET PEOPLE TO DIG it out and discuss it at any time. When an an is older, you can accept your own daughter as your own? ¡± Mu Zeyu saw through Du Rui¡¯s plan at a glance. ¡°Du Rui, if you think so, I¡¯ll tell you. In your dreams Our granddaughter Will Never Acknowledge You I know how you treated my daughter back then. My daughter is married now. Don¡¯t even think about having a child My daughter has nothing to do with you!¡±Mu duo naturally had to speak to Mu Zeyu Whether it was Yan Wei or Mu Anan, he would only leave them to Mu Zeyu! Du Rui¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It was my fault back then. I¡¯ve always wanted to do my best to make up for it. I¡¯ll treat Anan well. The child has my share too. I think the child has the right to know who his biological father is when he grows up? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you still want an ¡®An to acknowledge you as her father? If she finds out how you treated her mother, she¡¯ll only hate you! Even if you don¡¯t make a statement, I¡¯ll announce unilaterally that an ¡®an is not your daughter! ¡± Mu Zeyu said harshly. ¡°Yan Wei, I was wrong. Can you forgive me and give me a chance to acknowledge an ¡®an? ¡± Du Rui had no choice but to beg Yan Wei. His gaze was fixated on Yan Wei, praying for her answer. Yan Wei looked at Du Rui, then at Mu Zeyu and mu duo. Her lips moved slightly before she spoke ¡°I, I want Mu Zeyu to be an ¡®An¡¯s father. Our relationship will cause trouble for an ¡®An. If you really want an ¡®An¡¯s well-being, then leave her life. Don¡¯t let her know your identity. I don¡¯t want her to be called an ¡®an¡¯s illegitimate daughter when she grows up. ¡± She imagined an ¡®An¡¯s future. They were a wealthy family, and wealthy families received more attention than other families. Once the name of an ¡®An¡¯s illegitimate child was hung on her, an ¡®an would be called an ¡®An¡¯s illegitimate child for the rest of her life. Moreover, wealthy families were very concerned about the issue of the child¡¯s bloodline. Illegitimate children would not be respected by others. Du Rui lowered his head and could not lift it for a moment. It was as if a heavy shackle was placed on his neck ¡°I know your answer. I respect what you mean. I don¡¯t want an ¡®an to be troubled because of me. Let¡¯s do as you say. I¡¯ll make a statement and make it clear that an ¡®an is not my daughter. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the reporter now. You tell him! ¡± Mu Duo said hurriedly. He was afraid that du Rui would regret it later. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait. ¡± Du Rui turned around and walked towards the warm box. His Gaze was fixed on Mu Anan. Although the child was much younger than other babies, he could still see that there was something about her small face that resembled him. Mu Anan¡¯s forehead was very similar to his. His hand was touching the warm box as if it was touching his own child. Clearly, Mu Anan did not realize that the storm outside was caused by her. She yawned with her mouth open and closed her eyes to continue her good sleep. ¡°Anan, my baby, Daddy is leaving. You have to grow up healthily and listen to Mommy. You have to help me repay the debt that Daddy owes your mother ¡°No matter where you are, I will care for you, love you, and spend every day with you! ¡± He confessed to his daughter. In order to not let his child be troubled, he could only leave immediately after he posted the news. Mu Duo contacted the reporter and let du Rui speak to the reporter. Du Rui and the reporter clarified that he was not an ¡®An¡¯s father. It was just that the relationship between the two families was very good, so he stayed here to help take care of an ¡®An. The news was quickly sent out simultaneously. When Du can saw the news, he was only one step away from being angered to death by his son. His granddaughter, who was perfectly fine, was said to be gone by his son¡¯s statement. He seized the time to look for Yan Wei and said that he would take back the DU family¡¯s flesh and blood no matter what. Du Rui had never had a girlfriend, nor had he given birth. He was afraid that this was the only bloodline in the DU family! ?`?` In William¡¯s Villa, Sikong Yi was doing a test on Willam. To his surprise, he discovered that the number of Voodoo toxins in Willam¡¯s body had decreased significantly. Moreover, many of the Voodoo toxins that were filtered out from Willam¡¯s blood were dead. ¡°Lian Lian! Lian Lian! ¡± He excitedly took the test form and went to look for Lian Lian. ¡°cousin, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lian Lian was discussing with Willam in the living room about how to save their child. ¡°The VOODOO poison has decreased by a lot. Those voodoo poisons really don¡¯t like to suffer! And I found that the Voodoo poison has already died, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Lian Lian excitedly took the test results and looked at them. The data on them made the corners of her lips curl up. If it had developed according to this pattern, Willam might not have died. ¡°It seems that the thing that Willam doesn¡¯t like to eat is the thing that the Voodoo poison doesn¡¯t like to eat, ¡± she said. ¡°Yes, because now the voodoo poison and Willam are one. The voodoo poison is him, and he is the VOODOO poison. So what he doesn¡¯t like to eat is what the VOODOO poison doesn¡¯t like to eat, ¡± Sikong Yi nodded his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue eating the bitter melon! ¡± Lian Lian said to Willam. Willam¡¯s face turned green. He had already eaten the bitter melon three times a day. Now that he heard the word ¡®bitter melon¡¯ , he felt like vomiting! ¡°Can you eat something else? I have many things that I don¡¯t like to eat! ¡± He looked at Lian Lian pitifully. He really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s try it. What else don¡¯t you like to eat? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed and the corner of his mouth was filled with his teasing smile. ¡°How do you want to try? ¡±Willamm asked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one by one and you can answer me, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°quick, ask, ¡± Lian Lian urged her cousin. ¡°Willam, listen carefully. Do you like eating mud? ¡± Sikong Yi smiled evilly. Willam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. You fucking love it. TRY IT! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s try a few more. Do you like eating dirt? Do you like eating rotten meat? Do you like eating shit? ¡± Sikong Yi had already planned to disgust Willam to death. Willam covered his mouth and ran to the bathroom. Thinking of these few things, he was so disgusted that he vomited. ¡°HAHAHA! ¡± Sikong Yi looked at Willam¡¯s disheveled appearance and felt really relieved! ¡°cousin, don¡¯t tease him. His body is just a little better, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You feel sorry for him just like that? I¡¯m helping him. Maybe he can even spit out the VOODOO POISON! ¡± Sikong Yi said loudly. He shouted at the bathroom, ¡°vomit well, don¡¯t thank me! ¡± Chapter 1675 Willam walked out of the bathroom. ¡°Sikong Yi, you¡¯re courting death! ¡± ¡°My cousin is just joking. Don¡¯t mind him. I think we should eat more BITTER MELONS FOR BREAKFAST! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go out, ¡± Willam said. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°To the palace. After breakfast, it¡¯s time for the court. Let¡¯s go to the palace for a walk, ¡± Willam said. Thinking that she would be able to see her son soon, Lian Lian nodded happily. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll eat immediately. ¡± She immediately ran to the kitchen to make breakfast. The breakfast was filled with bitter melons. Sikong Yi looked at the bitter melons in front of him and his expression turned bitter. ¡°Lian Lian, I don¡¯t have a Voodoo poison. I don¡¯t need to eat it, right? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to make it. Everyone, eat the bitter melons. Bitter melons are very nutritious. ¡± Lian Lian ate the green noodle soup made from bitter melon juice. Willam chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just that bitter melons are very nutritious. You should eat more too. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I eat it or not! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°You¡¯re not eating because you dislike Lian Lian¡¯s cooking? ¡± Willam deliberately said. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯M NOT EATING! I¡¯M EATING! ¡± Sikong Yi was genuinely insulted by Willam. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the bitter noodles. He even praised Lian Lian¡¯s cooking from time to time. After the meal, Lian Lian and Willam went to the palace. According to their arrangements, Sikong Yi could not go with them. Sikong Yi had to be ready to receive them outside at any time. The royal study in the palace had always been a must-go place for the king. After breakfast, the king would go to the royal study to sort out official documents. Then, he would bring the official documents to the main hall to summon Da Qing to deal with national affairs When XI SI walked into the royal study, he immediately saw Willam sitting on the throne and Lian Lian Sitting on the Sofa. He raised his hand and asked the guards behind him to leave. When he walked into the room, his footsteps were obviously unsteady and he was too excited. It was rare for him to not be able to suppress his emotions. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you announce that you want Arthur to ascend the throne just to force me to show myself? ¡± Willam said loudly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you understand. My son¡¯s life and death are unknown. I naturally have to force him to see if he¡¯s dead or not. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! When will you regain your throne? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue being a king. It¡¯s enough that my son is a king, ¡± Willam said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. The country is not a child¡¯s game. Are you crazy to casually use a two-year-old child as a King? ¡± Xi Si questioned Willam. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I think it¡¯s good for my son to be a king. I can train him from a young age, ¡± Willam said. ¡°One of you and Arthur has to be the king. Xin Ba is too young. It won¡¯t do. You can choose to be the king, or Arthur can be the king, ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to make any rules for me. This country belongs to my son, and I am the king of this country. As for you, my father, you are not even the king of this country, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if the DA Qing in the country follows you more or follows me more. Do you think those who are loyal to you are loyal to you? They will only be loyal to you because they are loyal to you, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind competing. Later in the hall, I will show you who is the king here! ¡± Willam said. ¡°We can compete in the hall, but you brought the Queen of Gaia to my palace. What is her identity? ¡± Xi Si questioned. ¡°I, I just came to see Willam and Xin Ba. ¡± Lian Lian was at a loss for words. She could not find a reasonable explanation for why she came. ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t hide it from him. You can tell him the truth. ¡± Willam¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°Xin BA is the son of Lian Lian and me. Can¡¯t she come to see her son? ¡± ¡°Yes, if you want a war between the two countries, you can reveal her identity now, ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°I won¡¯t reveal her identity, but I hope you know, and I also hope you won¡¯t stop her from seeing Xin Ba. She has the right to see her own son, ¡± Willam said. ¡°I only allow her to see Xin ba once, and then immediately send her out of the palace. This is not the place for her to come, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Okay, let me see Xin Ba once, ¡± Lian Lian immediately agreed. ¡°Lian Lian, what are you saying? ¡± Willam scolded Lian Lian. He wanted Lian Lian to stay in the palace forever. ¡°I don¡¯t belong here. I just want to see Xin Ba, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Come with me. I will bring you to see Xin Ba. ¡± Xi Si looked at Willam. ¡°And you, go to the main hall now! It¡¯s time for YOU TO GO TO COURT! ¡± Lian Lian got up and walked towards Xi SI. She followed him to the Harem to find Xin Ba. Willam¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. Lian Lian did not play her cards according to the plan they had discussed. And it was indeed time for him to leave. He could not be late for court. Fortunately, this was the palace. Without him bringing Lian Lian, Lian Lian would not be able to walk out of the palace. He had already ordered his guards to guard the palace door, and Lian Lian could not leave. Xi Si and Lian Lian were on their way to the bedroom. ¡°Why did you agree to come with me to see Xin Ba? ¡± He questioned Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s wisest choice was to wait for Willam to leave the court and go with him to see Xin Ba. ¡°because I have something to say to you, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s see what you will talk to me about, ¡± Xi Si said in a deep voice. Dai Yuyan was playing with Xin BA in the bedroom. She looked at her grandson and was so happy that she could not close her mouth. This child was too smart. He had completely inherited Willam¡¯s Iq. She heard the door ring and looked up. She saw XI SI walking in with a girl. She looked at the girl and immediately recognized her as Lian Lian. ¡°You are Lian Lian, right? You look like your mother. Why are you here all of a sudden? I saw on the news that you are raising a baby in the Nan Gong family! ¡± Dai Yuyan stood up to welcome her. ¡°Hello, aunt Yuyan! ¡± Lian Lian greeted politely. ¡°I¡¯m very well. Time really flies. The last time I saw you, you were only five years old. Now you¡¯re going to be a mother! ¡± Dai Yuyan lamented the passage of time. ¡°Aunt Yuyan, you haven¡¯t changed at all for so many years. You¡¯re still so beautiful! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°What a good child. This little mouth is so sweet! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Lian Lian looked down at Xin Ba who was walking to her leg and looking up at her. Her heart tightened. This was her child! She squatted down and stared at Xin BA¡¯s small face. Her hand trembled as she touched the child¡¯s forehead. ¡°Xin Ba, hello, I¡¯m Lian Lian. ¡± Her voice was choked with sobs. For a moment, she did not know how to tell the child that she was the mother. Xin Ba¡¯s small hand touched Lian Lian¡¯s small face. ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re so beautiful. Are you willing to be my queen? ¡± His sparkling eyes looked at Lian Lian. The only thing he knew was that he really liked this sister and wanted to hug her! Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a crescent smile. He reached out and hugged Xin Ba. ¡°I can¡¯t be your queen, but I can always accompany you. Are you willing? ¡± Chapter 1676 Xin Ba blinked his eyes at the woman in front of him. His small hand touched the smooth skin on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re willing to play with me. That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s pinky swear. You have to be my good friend. ¡± Lian Lian stretched out her hand and pinky-swore with Xin Ba. ¡°We¡¯re all good friends. Don¡¯t change for a Hundred Years! ¡± Her eyes were watery. Looking at the darling in her arms, she could not bear to let go. ¡°Arinda, bring Xin Ba to his room to play. I have something to say to Lian Lian, ¡± Xi SI instructed. Arinda walked to Xin BA¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xin Ba, Auntie will bring you to play, okay? ¡± Xin Ba looked at his aunt and then looked at Lian Lian. ¡°WILL SISTER LEAVE? ¡± He asked worriedly. ¡°No. If I want to leave, I will say goodbye to you, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Okay, then I will go play with Auntie first. Grandfather, you can¡¯t be fierce to my friend! ¡± Xin Ba instructed his grandfather. ¡°okay. Don¡¯t worry and go. I promise you will see her alive, ¡± Xi Si said. He was speechless and could only lament about his nature. Xin Ba had only just met Lian Lian and was already so close to her. Was this the legendary mother and son, Lian Lian? Dai Yuyan watched as Arinda took Xin Ba away and signaled for the maids to leave and close the door. She had a feeling that Xi si must have brought Lian Lian here for something important to say. Xi Si saw that there was no one else in the room and said, ¡°you said you have something to say to me? ¡± Lian Lian nodded. ¡°I want to take Xin Ba away. He is my son. ¡± Dai Yuyan pressed her hand on her heart. She did not expect to hear such an explosive story. ¡°Xin BA is your son? Isn¡¯t he Chu Chu¡¯s son? ¡± ¡°He is not Chu Chu¡¯s son. In order to protect me, Willam allowed Chu Chu to be Xin BA¡¯s mother. I am Xin BA¡¯s biological mother, ¡± Lian Lian said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart twitched. However, this was out of her expectations and within reason. Willam had liked Lian Lian since he was young and had always kept Lian Lian by his side. ¡°So you are my daughter-in-law! Good Child, take a seat first. Is the baby in your stomach also Willam¡¯s? ¡± She looked at Lian Lian¡¯s bulging stomach. How could one grandson be enough Of course, the more the better. It was best to have seven or eight children to keep XIN BA company. ¡°What are you thinking about? You just hugged a grandson and now you want to hug another one? Lian Lian is GAIA¡¯s Queen. Haven¡¯t you seen the news? ¡± Xi Si reminded his woman. Lian Lian understood what Xi SI meant. It meant that the baby in her stomach was GAIA¡¯s and not Willam¡¯s. She did not argue about this. She was afraid that if she said that the baby was Willam¡¯s, Xi Si would not let her go. Dai Yuyan¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. ¡°No matter whose it is, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy! Your mother and I are good friends. I hope you can be happy. ¡± ¡°thank you, aunt Yuyan. I will work hard to make myself happy. My happiness now is to hope that Simba can be with me, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My grandson can only be in Switzerland, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Then are you willing to let Willam confer me the title of Queen? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°OF COURSE NOT! The Queen of my country of Switzerland can be anyone, even Chu Chu, but it can¡¯t be you! ¡± Xi Si said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile ¡°So, you can only let me take Xin Ba away. If Xin BA were here, Willam would definitely let me be his queen. And if I take Xin Ba away, he would hate me, and would no longer have the intention to confer me the title of Queen. ¡± Although she and Willam had made a plan, the plan had the plot of her being the Queen. She was still the queen of Gaia, she could not be Willam¡¯s Queen, and she did not like being a queen. Thinking of the risks her child would encounter in the future, she would rather take Xin Ba away. Xi Si sneered, ¡°Do you think he can do whatever he wants? You can forget about being the queen of Riel for the rest of your life. Lian Lian, the enmity between our two families will not end just because you gave birth to a grandson for me! ¡°Xin BA is my grandson in my palace. I can make him the king. As long as he leaves my palace, he will be my enemy ¡°I can kill him with my own hands! ¡°I will never forget who overthrew my dynasty ¡°even if your father dies, he will not be able to make up for the losses that I have suffered for so many years ¡°The feud between our two families will not end just like that! ¡± He spewed out his words. For so many years, he had spent his time in prison. Although he could occasionally see Dai Yuyan, he did not have a normal life after all. More than ten years of time was gone just like that, and his country was gone too.. If his son had not worked hard and established a dynasty, he would have lost the throne of the king forever How could he let Gong Mochen go so easily? Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank ¡°If you must treat our Nan Gong family as your enemy, our Nan Gong family will also accept the challenge. Xin Ba is my son. I want to take him away and live a normal life. I don¡¯t want him to be schemed against by others in the palace every day and be trained by YOU TO BE A WAR MANIAC! ¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a war maniac? This world is a world where the survival of the fittest. My grandson wants to be the strongest man! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°being strong doesn¡¯t mean you have to use force. I only want my child to live like a commoner¡¯s child. That¡¯s enough! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I also want Xin Ba to participate in the court battle. Xi Si, I think¡­ ¡± Dai Yuyan was interrupted by Xi Si before she could finish her sentence. ¡°Shut up! A WOMAN¡¯S BENEVOLENCE! What do you know? ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. His eyes looked at Lian Lian. ¡°You can leave if you want to, but you can only leave by yourself! Since XIN BA is my grandson, you have to accept his fate! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree? I can wait for Willam to return and see how he conferred me the title of Queen! As long as he says the words to confer me the title, it will mean war between the two countries! ¡± Lian Lian said. The reason why she agreed to be Willam¡¯s queen was to use this point to force Xi Si. Xi Si would not agree to Riel fighting against the Middle East for her! Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed as he was threatened by Lian Lian. ¡°You have guts to threaten me? ¡± He questioned. ¡°His Majesty has guts too. He can start a war between two countries for the sake of a child! I wonder if it¡¯s really worth it for you to do this? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. Xi Si fell silent. To start a war between two countries for the sake of a child and to confer Lian Lian the title of Queen was definitely not worth it. He would not let Willam Confer Lian Lian Lian the title of Queen! Dai Yuyan held Xi SI¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let Lian Lian Take Xin Ba away. The child belongs to Willam. No matter where Xin Ba is, his blood runs in our family. If he wants to come back when he grows up, let him come back and inherit the throne. ¡± Chapter 1677 Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s face, threatening her. This woman was good in everything but her heart was too good. As long as she was a little more vicious than Queen Anna, she would be the most perfect woman. The next moment, he retracted his gaze. ¡°I know what you said is right, but I can¡¯t bear to let my grandson leave me. ¡± ¡°When Xin BA grows up, I won¡¯t stop him from acknowledging his ancestors. He will always be your grandson, but if I don¡¯t leave, he might be your daughter-in-law. If you don¡¯t want to see me, the best way is to send us away! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think about it. Willam is in court, and his people are guarding all the doors to the palace. It will be difficult to send you out, I need time, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. I believe you have the ability to send Xin Ba and me away before he disperses, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°SOMEONE! ¡± Xi Si shouted. The guard outside the door walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Take Lian Lian down to rest. Don¡¯t waste time on her. Give her anything she wants, ¡± Xi SI instructed. ¡°I want to see Xin Ba, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You have plenty of opportunities to see him. Yuyan and I don¡¯t have many opportunities to see him. We want to be alone with Xin Ba, ¡± Xi SI said. Lian Lian thought about it. Xi Si¡¯s request was reasonable. She had no reason to reject Xi SI. If she took Xin Ba away, she would not come back. When Xin Ba grew up and returned, she might not be able to see XI SI and Dai Yuyan at that time. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you from seeing Xin Ba. ¡± She turned around and followed the guard out of the room to rest in the lounge next to the room. In the room, Dai Yuyan looked at the man standing in front of the window without moving, her brows knitted into a knot. This man did not look like he was going to see XIN BA at all. Didn¡¯t he say that he was afraid that if Xin ba left, they would never see each other again? Her heart inexplicably became flustered. ¡°Do you not want Xin Ba to leave? ¡± Xi Si snorted coldly. ¡°What do you think? Would I want XIN BA to leave? He is my grandson, the grandson that I think highly of. Only he has the right to inherit the throne, and I will not let him know who his grandfather is! ¡± He said in a huff. The only person he admired in his life was Gong Mochen. The only opponent he acknowledged in his life was Gong Mochen. Xin Ba had inherited the best genes from the two great families. Xin Ba¡¯s IQ was too satisfying! He was confident that as long as he taught Xin ba well, Xin Ba would be able to become the ruler of the world! Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart clenched. If that was the case, Xi Si would not let Lian Lian go! ¡°Do you not want to let Lian Lian go? ¡± Lian Lian knew that Xin ba was her son and would only let Lian Lian Go. If she did not give Xin Ba to Lian Lian, Lian Lian would definitely not agree. And the way Xi SI could hold on to Xin BA was to hold on to Lian Lian as well! ¡°Why should I let go of Gong Mochen¡¯s daughter? Hehe, but her genes are indeed very good. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s bulging belly flashed through his mind as he secretly wondered if the child was a boy or a girl. ¡°Then what do you want to do to her? She is innocent! No matter how much you hate Gong Mochen, Lian Lian is innocent! ¡± Dai Yuyan said hurriedly. ¡°If I let her go, what if she insists on taking Xin Ba? Are you willing to give Xin BA to her? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with XIN BA, but I can¡¯t hold on to Lian Lian just because of that. Why don¡¯t I go and talk to her and let her go! I promise to make her give up on taking Xin Ba away. What do you think? ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She knew very well how decisive Xi SI¡¯s approach was. If Xi SI wanted to keep Xin ba forever, it was very likely that he would kill Lian Lian. To her surprise, Xi Si actually agreed to her suggestion. ¡°Yes, if she can give up on taking Xin Ba away, I can let her go, but can you convince her? ¡± ¡°I can do it! I can definitely do it! YOU BELIEVE ME! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°Okay, I believe you, then you go and tell her! If she still doesn¡¯t give up, then don¡¯t blame me! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°I know, thank you for giving me this chance! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart beat wildly. She really didn¡¯t expect XI SI to agree so readily. ¡°What are you thanking me for? WE ARE HUSBAND AND WIFE! I hope you can be happy too. Go! ¡± Xi Si patted Dai Yuyan¡¯s back. Dai Yuyan hurriedly ran out of the room to look for Lian Lian. Lian Lian was drinking tea in the lounge when she saw Dai Yuyan walk in. ¡°Aunt Yuyan, can I take Xin Ba away now? ¡± She stood up and asked Dai Yuyan¡¯s face was Pale. She gestured to the maids behind her and told them to leave the room. The maids obediently left the room and closed the door. Dai Yuyan held Lian Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°Lian Lian, promise to leave on your own! Don¡¯t bring Xin BA with you! ¡± ¡°Aunty, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with Xin Ba, but XIN BA is my son. I don¡¯t want him to live in the limelight, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I understand your feelings. I also don¡¯t want Xin ba to inherit the throne. What¡¯s so good about the throne Who knows how many people¡¯s blood is on that chair But Xi Si won¡¯t LET XIN BA GO He already has the intention to kill you If you don¡¯t leave by yourself, you won¡¯t even be able to protect yourself,¡±Dai Yuyan said. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. ¡°He wants to kill me? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand Xi SI. He can do anything. ¡°You just want to have a child. I think you can leave first and then find an opportunity to take the child away. There¡¯s no need to fight XI SI to the death ¡°You don¡¯t have anyone in the palace. You CAN¡¯T DEFEAT HIM ¡°Willam has just returned to the palace. He and XI SI¡¯s forces are evenly matched. Even if he wants you to leave with Xin Ba, he might not be able to do it. ¡°I think the most sensible way is for you to leave first. First, ensure your own safety. Then, think of a way to take Xin Ba away. ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go and we have plenty of time. When the time comes, I will help you! ¡± Dai Yuyan said sincerely to Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s hand touched her lower abdomen. She and Willam had talked for a long time, but they had not come to an agreement on one thing. She wanted to return to the Middle East. Willam said that the child was his, so she could only be his queen and would not give her the chance to leave him. Obviously, even Willam would not help her with taking Xin Ba away! When Willam left the court, she would not even be able to take herself, let alone Xin Ba! She pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°thank you, aunt Yuyan. Will Emperor Xi Si let me out of the palace if I promise not to bring Xin Ba with me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have made an agreement with him. As long as you agree to leave, he will send someone to escort you out of the palace safely, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°I agree to leave on my own. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart was finally at ease. ¡°Just you wait. I will tell Xi Si to send someone to escort you out of the Palace! ¡± She rushed out of the room to look for Xi Si. Chapter 1678 ¡°Xi Si, I have already made an agreement with Lian Lian. She has agreed to leave without Xin Ba! ¡± Dai Yuyan walked into the room and said to Xi SI. ¡°She has agreed? ¡± Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on Dai Yuyan¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, she is not an unreasonable child. Don¡¯t worry, she has really agreed. She will not take Xin Ba away. Get someone to send her away from the palace, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. Xi Si nodded. ¡°Okay, I will arrange for someone to send her away. Tell Xin ba to go and see his little sister. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart warmed. She did not expect Xi Si to let Lian Lian take another look at the child. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Xin ba to see Lian Lian. ¡± She walked into Xin Ba¡¯s room and told Xin Ba that his little sister was leaving. Xin Ba immediately went to see Lian Lian with Dai Yuyan. Lian Lian saw that Xin ba had come to see her. She happily hugged Xin BA and kissed his little face. Xin Ba looked a little sad. ¡°little sister, you¡¯re leaving so soon? ¡± ¡°Yes, I have some family matters, so I can¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll come and see you again in the future, ¡± Lian Lian said. For the sake of her son, she could only leave first and then find an opportunity to take Xin Ba away. ¡°You must keep your word. You must come, ¡± Xin Ba said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come back. Baby, be good and listen to grandma, ¡± Lian Lian said. She instructed her good child and saw the guard walking towards her. ¡°Miss Lian Lian, you can come with us now, ¡± the guard said. Lian Lian nodded and hugged her son again before letting go of XIN BA and the guard and leaving the lounge. Xin Ba looked at Lian Lian¡¯s back and pouted, ¡°grandma, I Miss Lian Lian already. ¡± ¡°Xin Ba, I promise that I will let you meet in the future, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. She knew too well the pain of not seeing her child. She would not let what happened to her happen to Lian Lian again. She watched Lian Lian and the guards disappear from her sight. ¡°¡­¡± The ministers walked into the main hall according to the time of the court session and saw Willam sitting on the throne in astonishment. The ministers looked at each other, completely unable to understand the current situation. Wasn¡¯t Emperor Xi SI going to announce that Arthur would inherit the throne today? Arthur¡¯s face sank to the extreme. It was as if Willam wouldn¡¯t die, coming back time and time again to stir up his good business! He walked over in a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± ¡°Yes, if I don¡¯t come back, I¡¯m afraid that someone will forget his own identity! Arthur, you can¡¯t wait for me to die. Are you thinking of usurping the throne? ¡± Willam asked loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t usurp the throne. It was father who let me inherit the throne. You can only blame yourself for leaving the country and running away. You¡¯ve never been responsible for the people of this country! ¡± Arthur said harshly. ¡°Am I not responsible for the people of this country? I had already arranged everything before I left. During the time I was gone, did the people of the country suffer? ¡± Willam asked. Arthur was at a loss for words. During this period of time, the country was very stable and there was no trouble. ¡°Are you not responsible if the country is fine? You let A two-year-old child be the king. Are you trying to fool the people? Does he know how to govern the country? ¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t govern the country, the assistant minister I arranged for him can govern the country. They govern it very well. Do you dare to guarantee that if you govern it, the country under your rule will be better than it is now? ¡± Willam questioned Arthur. Arthur¡¯s face darkened to the extreme. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the country I govern will be better than it is now. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t know what you are nitpicking about. What do the DA Qing have to participate in? ¡± Willam¡¯s sharp gaze landed on the faces of the Da Qing. The man¡¯s gaze was too sharp, causing the DA Qing who had defected to Arthur¡¯s side to feel guilty and not dare to look at Qin Xiao¡¯s face. ¡°We have nothing to participate in. The country is very good now, and His Majesty has returned. I think it¡¯s a great blessing for the country! Is His majesty going to restore his throne? ¡± A Da Qing asked. ¡°I won¡¯t restore my throne. My throne has been passed to my son. I came back to be the king, ¡± Willam said. Arthur¡¯s face sank to the extreme. Willam being the king was even more beautiful than being the king himself. With his son guarding the palace every day, Willam, the king, could go anywhere. ¡°I don¡¯t quite agree with you being the king. If you come back to restore the throne, I think we can vote who has the right to be the king. After all, father has already informed the whole country that I ascended the throne today. I also have the right to be the King! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you have the right? Who gave you the right? Father is already the king, the king. He doesn¡¯t have the RIGHT TO APPOINT THE NEXT KING! Only the king has the right, ¡± Willam said. Xi Si walked up to the hall. ¡°Don¡¯t I have the right? ¡± Arthur saw XI SI walking over and immediately walked over to his father. ¡°Father, Willam said that you are now the king, the king. You don¡¯t have the right to appoint a new king. ¡± He deliberately provoked Willam and XI SI. No one understood Xi SI¡¯s obsession with power better than he did. Xi Si was a dictator. As long as he was alive, XI SI would not give up his power. ¡°Is that so? Willam, you seem to have forgotten whose son you are! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°I have not forgotten whose son I am. It is precisely because of this that I am more qualified than anyone else to be the king. The throne is given to those who are capable. The king should also be given to those who are capable. Father, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Willam sat on his throne He said nonchalantly, as if he did not take his father seriously at all. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability? ¡± He walked to the side of Willam in a few steps. ¡°I¡¯ll show you my ability now. ¡± ¡°I advise father not to fight with me. You can¡¯t beat me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll break your arms and legs. ¡± Willam shouted. The Rock in his hand was crushed into a few pieces by his fingers. With a wave of his hand, he threw it onto the ground. Everyone was frightened by Willam¡¯s imposing manner. Arthur¡¯s gaze was deep and reserved. He simply did not dare to believe his eyes. According to Ye Xinghun, Willam had already been controlled by the VOODOO poison. Even if he escaped, Willam¡¯s body would not be able to recover so well. However, the stone had really shattered. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. If they were to compete in martial arts, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to compare to his own son. ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t compete in martial arts with you. If the people in the upper echelons all support me, then I will be the supreme king, and you will compete with Arthur to become the king. ¡± The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Sure! Men, send out a pen and paper to all the da Qing. Let¡¯s see who wishes for me to become the Supreme King! ¡± The guard took out a pen and paper and distributed it to all the da Qing. Everyone cast their votes anonymously, and very quickly, they finished writing and cast their votes into the ballot box. Willam randomly pointed at a guard in the hall and asked him to read the name on the ballot. As the names were read out one by one, everyone was stunned¡­ .. Chapter 1679 Xi Si¡¯s face twitched and he ordered coldly, ¡°No need to read! ¡± The scribe stopped reading the tickets and immediately left the hall. He was afraid that the angry Xi si would take his life. ¡°Why did father stop reading the tickets? I¡¯m looking forward to reading all the tickets, ¡± Willam said. Xi Si lowered his voice, ¡°what did you threaten Da Qing for? How could they all choose you? ¡± He did not finish reading the tickets, but the tickets he read were all written with Willam¡¯s name, so there was no need for him to let people continue reading. He truly felt that every time he read, he would lose face. Willam¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just that when they entered the palace, the guards told them that all the palace doors were guarded by my men. They should be afraid that they won¡¯t be able to leave, right? ¡± ¡°Hehe, YOU¡¯RE RUTHLESS! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s words escaped from the corners of his lips. ¡°If you¡¯re not ruthless, how can you be the king? If father doesn¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m going to leave the court! ¡± Willam stood up from the throne and walked towards the main door of the hall. His guards took the ballot box away with them. Xi Si¡¯s hands were clenched into fists as he watched his son win. ¡°Father, you said that I would be the king. ¡± Arthur asked unwillingly. He did not expect XI SI to fail to win against Willam. ¡°If you have the ability, snatch it from me! If you¡¯re incompetent, even if I snatch the throne for you, you won¡¯t be able to sit still! ¡± Xi Si said. Arthur pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I will snatch the throne back. ¡± To be called incompetent by his father was a disgrace! He would not lose. Even if he lost once, he would not lose for the rest of his life. He would win immediately, and Willam would die without even knowing how he died! He turned around and walked out of the Great Hall, returning to look for ye Xinghun to discuss countermeasures. There were still da Qing¡¯s subordinates standing in the Great Hall. When Willam left, he did not say that the court would disperse, so they could not leave. Furthermore, Xi Si was still present. Xi Si¡¯s aged eyes looked at everyone. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the speed at which you guys betrayed me would be faster than the speed of my brain circuits! who was the one who said that you were loyal to me? ¡± He slapped the armrest of the throne hard. He was truly furious. There were so many da Qing¡¯s, but none of them supported him? Da Qing and a few others looked at each other. Even if they risked everyone knowing that they were Xi SI¡¯s trusted aides, they had to say it. Otherwise, they were really afraid of being killed by XI SI! ¡°Your Majesty, we chose you! If you don¡¯t believe us, you can look at the votes in the ballot box! ¡± ¡°Yes, we really wrote your name. ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know why we only read His Majesty Willam¡¯s name. Is it because our names are at the back, so we didn¡¯t read it? ¡± The Few da Qing¡¯s explained. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You wrote my name? ¡± He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly walked down to look at the votes that had been read. The votes that had been read were all thrown on the ground. However, he checked once and found that all the votes were written in Willam¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He roared angrily. He felt that the few da Qing¡¯s were lying. The Few da Qing¡¯s were so scared that they knelt down and hurriedly confessed. ¡°We really didn¡¯t lie! ¡± ¡°otherwise, look at the votes in the ballot box. There must be something written by us! ¡± ¡°Yes, we really wrote it! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to look at the ballot box now. If you dare to lie, TRY IT! ¡± He strode out of the main hall and went to look for Willam! Willam had already returned to the imperial study, but there was no sign of Lian Lian in the Imperial Study. They had agreed that Lian Lian would wait for him in the imperial study. ¡°Men! GO TO THE HAREM! ¡± He immediately ordered his guards. He wanted to order them to go to the Harem. If Lian Lian had not returned here, she would still be in the Harem. Xi Si walked into the imperial study and blocked Willam¡¯s path. He glanced at the ballot box on the table. He reached out and took out the ballot papers. Sure enough, they were all votes for him. His words came out from the corner of his lips. ¡°Why are all my votes below? Are you playing with me? ¡± It was because it had always been Willam¡¯s votes that he was so angry that he did not want to read it anymore. He thought that his people had betrayed him! Willam snorted coldly. ¡°What did I play with father? The votes were written by the Da Qing themselves. I did not cheat. The votes were read by the guards. He did not misread anything. ¡± ¡°But why are my votes below? If it weren¡¯t for my votes below, I wouldn¡¯t have asked people to stop reading the votes! ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. The corners of Willam¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°then you can only blame yourself for not being confident enough. Father, you¡¯ve been in prison for so many years, your confidence has been worn down! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s hand clenched the votes into a ball, ¡°tell me, what did you do? ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that it would be such a coincidence that all the votes for him were below. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just asked the person who received the votes to place your votes at the bottom, ¡± Willam said. He sent a person to collect the votes. That person was his trusted aide and knew who XI SI¡¯s people were in the hall like the back of his hand. The person who collected the votes deliberately put the votes of those people at the bottom and put the votes for Willam on top. All the votes were in his hands. He put the votes into the ballot box and pretended to stir up the ballot box. In fact, the votes were put in the ballot box in order. After listening to Willam¡¯s words, Xi Si sneered, ¡°I actually fell into your little trap! ¡± ¡°who asked father not to be confident? If you were confident, you would have listened to everyone¡¯s votes, and I might not have won. We have the same number of votes! However, you took the initiative to admit defeat, so now I am the king, ¡± Willam said. Actually, halfway through reading the votes, all of them were Willam¡¯s votes, which was why XI SI could not hold it in and refused to read them. Xi Si¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°I fell into your trap! ¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry for your loss! You are still the king. ¡± After saying that, Willam turned around and walked out of the imperial study, going to the Harem to look for Lian Lian. Xi Si¡¯s gaze was deep. Without saying a word, he followed Willam to the Harem. Willam did not find Lian Lian in the Harem without any suspense. ¡°where is Lian Lian? ¡± He questioned his father. ¡°Lian Lian Lian is out. ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s heart trembled as she watched the father and son rebuke. She said hurriedly. ¡°How could she be out of the Palace? Who allowed her to leave the palace? ¡± Willam questioned. The people guarding the palace were all his people. How could Lian Lian be out of the palace. ¡°I was the one who sent people to send her away. Your people guarded all the doors of the palace. Wouldn¡¯t I send a plane to send her away? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. ¡°Why did you let her go? ¡± Willam roared. Chapter 1680 ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the Queen or Empress Dowager of my country can not be Lian Lian! She is a member of the Nan Gong family, she is not worthy to be my daughter-in-law! ¡± Xi Si rebuked his own son. Willam¡¯s expression was extremely cold. ¡°Do you think that just because you sent her away, I won¡¯t be able to find her? ¡± He turned around and walked out of the room. He guessed that after Lian Lian left the palace, she would go to the Middle East. If he drove the plane fast enough, he should be able to intercept the plane that sent Lian Lian. Xi Si looked at Willam¡¯s back and said coldly, ¡°Do you think that you can catch up to her and bring her back? If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, how can I send her away? In the end, don¡¯t you understand? She doesn¡¯t want to stay! She didn¡¯t even wait for you to leave the court and left in a hurry! ¡± Willam¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, the veins on the back of his hands were taut. He hated it so much that he felt a sweet taste in his throat. He knew that his father was right. If Lian Lian didn¡¯t want to leave, no one could take Lian Lian away. And in the plan that they discussed yesterday, lian Lian even agreed to stay with him and Xin Ba, but all of that was just Lian Lian¡¯s lie!¡± Mou Ran, he punched the wall, and terrifying cracks spread from under his fist. He did not say a word and strode away. Dai Yuyan could not stand the pain of her son. She complained to Xi Si, ¡°why did you say that to him? You know that he loves Lian Lian Very Much. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I know that he loves Lian Lian that I wanted to say it. Only when he has completely given up will he stay in the palace well. Only then will he obediently marry a woman suitable to be the empress dowager of our country, ¡± Xi SI said. Dai Yuyan pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°I don¡¯t think Willam will easily fall in love with any woman. ¡± ¡°If he is so stupid, I can¡¯t help it. A man shouldn¡¯t have feelings! He made a mistake he shouldn¡¯t have made! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Sigh, I hope Lian Lian and Willam can have a good life. Don¡¯t get entangled in these grudges, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Everything has been destined since they were born. Rather than being soft-hearted, it¡¯s better to resolve these problems forcefully, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Lian Lian. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s Xin Ba¡¯s biological mother, ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t hurt her life, ¡± Xi Si said. His eyes were cold. He had promised Dai Yuyan, but he had only said that he wouldn¡¯t hurt Lian Lian¡¯s life, so he didn¡¯t go back on his word. Willam assigned the plane in the palace to take off and Chase Lian Lian¡¯s plane. There was a record of the plane taking off from the palace. He saw the time on the record. It was only twenty minutes earlier than the time he took off. He asked the pilot to drive at the fastest speed to chase Lian Lian. The radar detector on the plane detected the signal of Lian Lian¡¯s plane. ¡°Your Majesty, we found the plane! ¡± The pilot reported to Willam. ¡°CHASE! ¡± Willam said coldly. The pilot chased after Lian Lian¡¯s plane. He tried to talk to the pilot on the plane, but no one picked up the phone. Suddenly, the signal on the radar detector disappeared for some reason. ¡°Your Majesty! The signal suddenly disappeared! ¡± The pilot said. Willam¡¯s eyes stared at the screen. ¡°Why did it disappear? Does her plane have an anti-radar device? ¡± ¡°No! The plane she is on is just a small passenger plane. There is no anti-radar device, ¡± the pilot said. ¡°Then what is the reason for the disappearance of the signal? ¡± Willam continued to ask. The pilot was in a bit of a dilemma. He said that he was afraid that Willam would get angry, not to mention that he was afraid that the man would get even angrier. ¡°It¡¯s possible. It¡¯s possible that the plane crashed, ¡± the pilot said hesitantly. Willam¡¯s eyebrows knitted into a knot. ¡°where did he crash? Tell our people to search for him! ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The pilot used his communication device to contact all the planes, and they landed together to search for the crashed plane. Willam¡¯s blood seemed to be flowing in reverse, making it hard for him to breathe. The plane crash was just a guess, and the location was only an estimate. To find the plane, it would take a long time and a thorough search. Willam mobilized the army to rush over to search for the plane. When the last rays of the sunset in the sky scattered on the ground, Willam¡¯s people finally found the crashed plane. The plane crashed into a forest, causing the forest to catch fire. Only then did they find the plane. He led his men into the forest. ¡°Go look for anyone who escaped nearby! ¡± As he ordered, his heart jumped in panic. Lian Lian would skydive. She would definitely be ABLE TO ESCAPE THIS CALAMITY! Thinking of Lian Lian and their child, his heart had never been so chaotic. When he walked to the side of the crashed plane, the fire in the forest had already been extinguished. There were three corpses on the empty ground in front of the plane. His face was extremely cold. He did not even dare to ask if Lian Lian was among these people! The guard walked over and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, there are three remains on the plane. One of them is a pregnant woman, but they have been burned beyond recognition. We can¡¯t tell what they look like. ¡± Willam¡¯s mind was blank. Was Lian Lian Dead? ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! You lied to me! My woman will not die! She will skydive! ¡± He roared angrily. ¡°Your Majesty, we don¡¯t know what happened either. It¡¯s just that these three bodies were found. If we want to know why the plane crashed, we still need to study the plane¡¯s black box, ¡± the guard said. ¡°Go and study it. I want to know the reason! Also, check my DNA. I don¡¯t believe Lian Lian is in there! ¡± Williamson said coldly. ¡°Yes! ¡± The guard took the three bodies away. Willam didn¡¯t even look at the bodies. He didn¡¯t believe Lian Lian would die! His phone received a call from Sikong Yi. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me when you went to the palace? Where¡¯s Lian Lian? I called her and said her phone was turned off, ¡±SikonggYii asked. Willam¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. He forced himself to say the words with difficulty, ¡°Lian Lian¡¯s plane crashed. I¡¯m looking for her. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s voice did not come out from the phone for a long time. After a long pause, Sikong Yi¡¯s mind returned to normal. ¡°Why did Lian Lian take the plane? Why did she crash? Willam, I¡¯m going to the palace now. If Lian Lian is in trouble, I can¡¯t beat you to death! ¡± He shouted angrily, hung up the phone, and drove to the palace. Willam also took the plane back to the palace. He wanted to see the DNA report. ¡°¡­¡± In the darkness, Lian Lian tried hard to shine the light. It seemed that she had walked for a long time. She was very tired, but she could not walk out of the darkness. Finally, she saw a ray of light. She ran towards the light. The light was getting more and more dazzling. Her eyes were hurting from the piercing light. She screamed, ¡°AH! ¡± Suddenly, she opened her eyes and finally woke up from the nightmare. Cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She finally saw where she was¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1681 This is a small room with no windows, only a door. There are a few simple pieces of furniture in the room, simple but clean. She is now lying in bed. She sits up and touches the back of her head. Her fingers touch the back of her neck and she grimaces in pain. The memories come back to her and she remembers what happened. She boarded the plane with the guard, but as soon as she entered the cabin, she was knocked unconscious by the guard behind her. The rest was obvious. She was brought here by the guard. Xi Si She was tricked by Xi Si, but why did XI SI detain her He wanted to kill her? She touched her stomach, and her baby struggled in her stomach. She was finally relieved. Fortunately, her baby was fine. She went down to open the door. In fact, she did not expect the door to open. After all, it was closed by Xi Si, but unexpectedly, the door was opened. Outside the bedroom was a living room with a SOFA inside. In one corner of the living room was the dining room, behind the dining room was the kitchen, and on the other side of the living room was a gym next to her bedroom. The Gym was almost fully equipped with fitness equipment. It was definitely not inferior to a professional gym. She frowned. They even prepared a fitness equipment for her. Did they want her to work out? It did not seem like they wanted to kill her, but rather, they wanted to keep her! She continued to walk to the room next to the gym. In an instant, she was stunned. The other rooms were very simple. Only this room was beautifully decorated. There was a small crib, a blanket on the floor, and children¡¯s clothes in the cupboard There were also many toys that had not been opened and placed there. Her nerves were stunned. Was This meant for her to give birth here? Just as she was contemplating, she heard the sound of the door opening. She immediately walked out of the nursery and unsurprisingly saw XI SI standing in the living room. The guard behind him was carrying a food box. Xi Si glanced at Lian Lian and said casually, ¡°you¡¯re awake? I brought you some food. ¡± He said it casually, as if it was a very normal thing. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Xi Si, you didn¡¯t keep your word. You said you would send Me Away! ¡± Xi Si sat on the SOFA. ¡°I did say I would send you away. But did I say where I would send you? And this is the place where I would send you. You agreed to come with me at that time and didn¡¯t object. ¡± Lian Lian was so angry that her throat tasted sweet. ¡°You said you would send me out of the Palace! ¡± ¡°This is the way out of the palace. I have done what I said, including my promise to Yuyan that I wouldn¡¯t harm your life. I have also done it, ¡± Xi Si said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. He had done it? ¡°What are you holding me for? If you don¡¯t want your son to marry me, you should let me go. Let me go as far as possible! ¡± She questioned Xi Si. ¡°Let you go to the ends of the Earth. With his ability, he will be able to find you. It is better to let him give up. And the best way to make him give up is for you to die! ¡± Xi Si said. He did not doubt his son¡¯s ability at all. If he let Lian Lian go, Willam would chase after him to the ends of the earth. Lian Lian sneered, ¡°what a scheme! Since you¡¯re so eager for me to die, why don¡¯t you just let me die? With your methods, you should be able to do it without anyone knowing! ¡± ¡°Let you die now? Am I that stupid? Losing one of my own grandchildren, ¡± Xi SI said. Lian Lian¡¯s pupils constricted, ¡°your grandson? My child is not Willam¡¯s at all! ¡± She finally understood why XI SI had locked her up here Because he wanted her to give birth to a child! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t I know what kind of character my own son has If the child in your stomach isn¡¯t his, would he still insist on you becoming a queen I know very well how Germophobe he is. He would never allow his woman to betray him. If he can tolerate you and the child, it means that this child isn¡¯t Gaia¡¯s, but his. You can continue to deny it. Since the child is already so old, you can also do an amniocentesis to test the DNA. If you don¡¯t mind the trouble, I¡¯ll get the doctor to do the test for you,¡±Xi Si said. Lian Lian¡¯s face was extremely Pale. If the DNA test was done, it could expose her lie at any moment. Moreover, the puncture would also be dangerous for the child. She could not let the child take this risk, and there was no need to take the risk. Xi Si had already guessed it. Her hand touched her stomach. ¡°This is my child. Don¡¯t even think about hurting him! ¡± ¡°How could I hurt my own grandson? You can stay here peacefully. I will treat you well. After the child is born, we will discuss whether you should stay or leave, ¡± Xi SI said. Lian Lian¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. She had no other choice but to stay here. She glanced at the room. She did not see a door in the living room. How did XI SI enter? Xi Si noticed Lian Lian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t look. You can¡¯t find the door. Even if you find it, you won¡¯t be able to open it. This door can¡¯t be opened from the inside. It can only be opened from the outside. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched slightly. With her defense at this level, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°I got it, ¡± she said coldly ¡°I got it. Aren¡¯t you going to eat? Are you trying to starve my grandson? ¡± Xi Si pointed at the dining table in the dining room. The guards had already placed the dishes on the table. It had to be said that it was really sumptuous. The table was filled to the brim. Lian Lian walked into the dining room and began her luxurious dinner. The guards gave her a menu. She could order whatever she wanted in advance. Every dish had a number. As long as the number on the menu was given to the guards.. The guards would prepare the dishes according to the recipe that she had set. If she did not say anything, they would prepare the dishes according to the menu that the Royal Chef had designed. There were too many dishes. Lian Lian could not eat so much. She picked out a few things that she was interested in eating and placed them on her plate. She would not let herself starve. If she was hungry, the baby would be hungry. She wanted to nourish the baby so that she would grow strong. Xi Si sat on the Sofa in the living room. He could see Lian Lian eating in the dining room. He felt relieved as he watched the woman eat. He was still afraid that Lian Lian would throw a Tantrum and refuse to eat! Lian Lian had a good heart as she ate the white cabbage. She instructed the Guard to continue serving this dish after the meal. This dish was stewed with dried scallops and abalone. The cabbage tasted especially fresh and fragrant. She ordered bird¡¯s nest cake, baked lobster, and a steak. ¡°make the dishes I ordered for the next meal. Don¡¯t make too much. It¡¯s too much of a waste. ¡± She instructed the guard. ¡°Yes, but I can only prepare them for you at noon tomorrow. This is not suitable for breakfast, ¡± the guard said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. That meant that it was night now That was why she had to eat breakfast for the next meal. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll choose something to eat for breakfast. ¡± Her eyes darted around. She still had one more night to think of a way to escape! Chapter 1682 Xi Si watched Lian Lian Finish her meal and told her to go back to her bedroom to sleep. Lian Lian understood what Xi SI meant instantly. He wanted her to go back to her room so that he could sneak away. She obediently returned to her bedroom and closed the door. Her gaze landed on the crack in the door, wanting to see how XI SI walked through it. However, the crack in the door was so tight that not a single ray of light could penetrate through it. She could not see anything. Damn it She rolled her eyes. She felt that when Xi si asked someone to make the door, he had deliberately considered the problem of being peeked at, which was why he had made the door so tight. A moment later, she heard that there was no movement outside. She opened the door and walked out. Sure enough, there was no XI SI and his guards in the empty living room. She did not believe what Xi Si said. How could the door only be opened from the outside? According to Xi SI¡¯s suspicious personality, he would definitely not give his right to life and death to others. She touched the various furnishings in the room and looked for the door¡¯s switch. Usually, the switch for this kind of secret door was made on vases, wall lamps, or other furnishings. Unfortunately, she searched through the furnishings in the entire room but could not find the switch for the secret door. Lian Lian looked at the few walls in the room gloomily. She knocked on the wall with her fingers, trying to distinguish the sound made by the wall. Her eyes were narrowed, and she could clearly distinguish that one of the walls had a different sound from the other walls. She was certain that this wall was the exit to the secret door. Where was the switch Could it be the remote control? The moment this thought popped up in her mind, she was like a deflated rubber ball. Her entire body lost all strength. If it was the remote control, unless she could tear down this wall, she would never be able to get out. She touched her stomach with her hand. The only fortunate thing was that Xi Si had confirmed that the child was Willam¡¯s. Xi Si would not harm her child. The child was safe, and her heart felt better. Willam should have noticed that she was gone, right? He would hate her, right Her lips pursed into a straight line. Willam would probably vomit blood when he realized that she was gone. She knew that she should not lie to him, but she had to leave. She still had to return to the Middle East to save GAIA. In the end, even if Gaia owed her anything, he did not deserve to die. She could not watch GAIA die, and Willam would not let her leave the Royal Palace of Wales. She did not want war, did not want the palace, did not want her child to be involved in the battle for the throne, and did not want Gaia to die. Leaving was the only choice she had. Her eyes were dark. Would Willam look for her? She did not know how XI SI would explain why she was not in the palace. Her brows furrowed into a knot. If she wanted to escape, she had to think of another way. It was destined to be a sleepless night in the palace. Willam and Sikong Yi waited day and night for the news of the DNA test. For the first time, Willam smoked a cigar. The Red Flame on the Cigar¡¯s head flickered, and smoke filled the room. ¡°Stop Smoking. Cigars are not good for the body. Voodoo will like it, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°If anything happens to Lian Lian and her mother, I¡¯d rather die! ¡± Willam said, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? Why do you care about me? Isn¡¯t my death just what you want? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to die, but I¡¯m afraid that Lian Lian will come back and ask me why I didn¡¯t take good care of your body. I don¡¯t understand why Lian Lian likes you! She must have me Save Your Life! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°She fell in love with me? Haha, ¡± Willam smiled bitterly. ¡°Is this how she looks like when she falls in love with me? If she has a little bit of me in her heart, she won¡¯t leave without saying goodbye! ¡± ¡°there must be a reason why she can¡¯t tell you that she left without saying goodbye. Willam, I¡¯m jealous of you. I¡¯m jealous that you have the chance to have children with Lian Lian. And I can only be her brother, ¡± Sikong Yi said. If he wasn¡¯t related to Lian Lian by blood, he would definitely not give any man the chance to hurt him. ¡°If I could do it all over again, I wouldn¡¯t let her leave me. If she dares to leave, I¡¯ll break her legs and then I¡¯ll take care of her for the rest of her life. ¡± Willam¡¯s fingers forcefully broke the cigar in his hand. Even if it was to trap Lian Lian, he would not let her leave. ¡°That is why you are destined to lose her. Lian Lian is a wild horse, a wild horse that can not be tamed, ¡± Sikong Yi said. It was rare for two people who were both enemies and friends to chat for so long without getting into a fight. They shared their heartfelt feelings and spent the long night waiting. ¡°¡­¡± On the other side of the world, Du Rui was packing his luggage in a hotel. He had already prepared his plane and was taking it back to his country. There was a knock on his room door and he walked over to open it. ¡°Brat! I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Du Can punched his son. Du Rui dodged backwards. ¡°Dad, why are you here? ¡± ¡°You still have the face to ask me why I¡¯m here? You said that my granddaughter was gone! Come with me, we¡¯re going to have a child! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Dad, that child, the child isn¡¯t mine. ¡± In order to calm things down and not cause trouble for Yan Wei, he said against his heart. ¡°You still dare to f * Cking lie to me? I¡¯ve seen the shape of that child¡¯s face. It¡¯s the same as you, it¡¯s our child! I won¡¯t agree to let my own child be raised by someone else! ¡± Du can roared angrily. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already made a statement. The child isn¡¯t mine. Now I can¡¯t have a child. ¡± Du Rui said. Du can was about to vomit blood from his son¡¯s anger. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t want to go, then what? I¡¯LL GO MYSELF! ¡± He turned around and walked out of Du Rui¡¯s room. He went to the hospital to look for the Mu Family¡¯s people. Du Rui quickly chased after him. How could he dare to Let du can go alone? The two old men had to fight! However, Du can was the first to enter the elevator. He watched as the elevator closed and did not make it in time. The hotel he stayed in was on the 80th floor. If he wanted to wait for the next elevator, he really needed to wait for a while. When he took the elevator downstairs, Du can had already driven away. Because he was ready to leave, he asked his men to drive the car back to his branch office here. There was no time to wait for his car to arrive. He took a taxi to chase after DU can. In the hospital ward, Yan Wei, Mu duo, and Mu Zeyu were taking care of mu an ¡®an. The News finally calmed down because of Du Rui¡¯s statement. Although there were still many speculations, Mu duo used his connections to suppress the news. In a few days, this matter would be out of people¡¯s sight. There was a knock on the ward¡¯s door. Mu Zeyu went to open the door and was surprised to see an old man he did not know. ¡°Who are you looking for? ¡± He asked politely. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my foster daughter, Yan Wei! ¡± Du Can said. Yan Wei heard the voice and looked out of the window. She saw Du can at the door. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± She subconsciously called out. She had been called Du can¡¯s dad since she was young. After she was kicked out of the DU family, she did not have much interaction with DU can. For a moment, she did not know how to address DU can. ¡°Well, at least you have a conscience. You remember me. ¡± Du can pushed Mu Zeyu, who was blocking the way, and walked into the room. ¡°Du can, what are you doing here? ¡± Mu Duo asked vigilantly. Chapter 1683 They were all people in the circle of the rich. Although they were of different nationalities, Mu duo and du can still knew each other. Mu Duo saw that Du can came with ill intentions. ¡°I¡¯m here, of course, for my granddaughter. An ¡®an is the child of Du Rui and Yan Wei. If you want to occupy my granddaughter, no way! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°Hehe, your granddaughter? Are you dreaming? An ¡®an is the daughter of my daughter and my adopted son. Du Rui has already made a statement. If you can¡¯t read, let your son read it for you! ¡± Mu Duo said coldly. ¡°You forced my son to write the statement, right Our Du family will not admit to that statement. Since you are so sure that an ¡®an is the child of Mu Zeyu and Yan Wei, then let du Rui and an ¡®an do a paternity test. If the child is not du Rui¡¯s, then I will leave immediately I will definitely not disturb your lives,¡±Du can said. Mu Duo¡¯s face twitched. How could he let du Rui and an ¡®An do a paternity test? Then he would be at gunpoint himself? ¡°My family¡¯s child, I will not allow her to do a paternity test with an outsider! ¡± Mu Duo said. Du Can¡¯s eyes looked at Yan Wei ¡°Yan Wei, although you were not born by me, you were raised by me. Even if you were found to be not my daughter, I did not make things difficult for you. As for your mother¡¯s abuse of you, you can not be blamed on me. I will ask you a question now, whose child is it? ¡± Yan Wei had never lied. Moreover, she had an inborn fear of DU can. However, when she was the miss of the DU family, she had lived a luxurious life for a few years. ¡°I. . . that¡­ ¡± she stammered as she tried to come up with her own words. ¡°enough, stop talking. You haven¡¯t been able to lie since you were young. You blush whenever you lie. ¡± Du can stopped Yan Wei¡¯s words and turned to look at Mu duo. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary to force your own daughter to lie? ¡± Mu Duo¡¯s face stiffened. How could he bear to force his own daughter to lie? ¡°Alright, I admit that the child is Yan Wei and Du Rui¡¯s. ¡°But du Rui abused Yan Wei. Moreover, Yan Wei is married to Mu Zeyu. Our two families don¡¯t have much interaction anymore. No matter what, the child is my mu family¡¯s ¡°Even if you sue the court, the court will still award the child to the mother! ¡± Mu Duo said. This was common sense in the law. If the husband and wife divorced, the child would be awarded to the mother. If it was not a divorce, the illegitimate child would be awarded to the mother. Unless the mother herself did not want to have custody of the child. ¡°Even if you get custody of the Child, the child will still belong to the DU family! I can not take custody of her, but she has to be surnamed Du. In the future, she will inherit the family business of the DU family! ¡± Du Can said. Mu Zeyu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You want everyone to know that an ¡®An¡¯s surname is du, but have you ever thought about how much impact this will have on the Child? She has been labeled as an illegitimate child since she was young! ¡± ¡°So what if she is an illegitimate child? She is the eldest daughter of our DU family. When she inherits billions of dollars, I want to see who will still dare to laugh at my granddaughter! ¡± Du Can said confidently. This society was a society of money. Those with money were the masters, and those without money were the grandchildren. He did not believe that his granddaughter would still be laughed at when she had so much wealth! ¡°Father, I don¡¯t agree! If the child has a psychological shadow since she was young, even if her inheritance is recognized by others when she grows up, the shadow of her childhood can not be erased. ¡± Du Rui hurried into the room. Du can turned his head to look at his son. He had the heart to beat him to death. ¡°whose son are you exactly? Who are you helping? ¡± ¡°I am an ¡®An¡¯s father. I have to think for her. In the past, I was too selfish and hurt Yan Wei and an ¡®An. Now I only want to protect them well, ¡± Du Rui said. Du Can glared at his son. He had to admit that his son was really stupid! ¡°since you are all so worried about the child¡¯s psychological problems, I am her grandfather. I am also worried. Actually, there is a solution. We can take the child away and let her grow up under the care of the DU family. She has been the eldest daughter of the DU family since she was young! ¡± He had already thought of his own plan. Naturally, he would also be concerned about his granddaughter¡¯s Little Psychological Shadow Mask. He only used this method to force Mu duo to hand the child over to him! As long as Mu duo was worried about the child¡¯s health, Mu duo would definitely choose to let go. This was a psychological battle. Of course, it was too early to reveal his ultimate goal. He should only reveal it when he had forced the MU family into despair. If he let the Mu family know of his intentions in advance, the effectiveness of this method would not be achieved. Mu Duo sneered, ¡°so this is your plan. You want to force us to let go and hand an ¡®an over to you? In your dreams! I will not hand an ¡®an over to you! Just give up on this idea! ¡± ¡°Mu duo, you were the one who raped Yan Miao and made me a cuckold. I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet If I want to settle the score from beginning to end, I raised a child for you. Your Family should also raise a child for me. This is only fair Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Du can said. ¡°Back then, I accidentally slept with your wife. It was my fault. You can punish me however you want, but I can¡¯t let my granddaughter go! ¡± Mu Duo said. ¡°How do I punish you? Are you willing to be punished? A life for a life. I think it¡¯s very fair. In the end, the child¡¯s debt should be repaid with the child! ¡°Also, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you keep this child, her body still has the blood of our Du family flowing in it. ¡°Do you plan to raise a child for me, and then when she grows up and knows her identity, she will run back to look for me ¡°My du Family¡¯s assets are much more than your Mu family¡¯s! ¡°Or, do you want to raise my Du family¡¯s child and let my Du family¡¯s child inherit your Mu Family¡¯s assets ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t think you will make such a choice. Such a choice is simply an insult to your intelligence! ¡°children? As long as you¡¯re willing to give birth, you can have as many as you want ¡°You can have as many grandchildren as you want, and you can let Yan Wei and Mu Zeyu have them. This way, the children you give birth to will truly be the blood of your Mu Family! ¡± Du Can said. Mu Duo and mu zeyu were instantly rendered speechless by DU can¡¯s words. It was as if they were truly insulting their intelligence by letting the DU family¡¯s descendants inherit their mu family¡¯s business. And Mu duo indeed had the intention of letting Mu Zeyu and Yan Wei¡¯s children inherit his family¡¯s business. The space between his brows sank, and he was somewhat moved by DU can¡¯s words. He walked to his daughter¡¯s side ¡°Wei Wei, Mu Zeyu is my foster son. My family business can only be inherited by the children of the two of you. In fact, an ¡®an is the only flesh and blood of the DU family. If she returns to the DU family, she will live like a princess, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Du Rui listened to Mu duo¡¯s words and truly admired his father¡¯s iq. Was it really possible for him to take an ¡®an away? ¡°Yan Wei, I will not get married, and I will not find a woman to have children with. Don¡¯t worry, I will dote on an ¡®An to the heavens! ¡± He hurriedly confessed to Yan Wei. Chapter 1684 Du Rui did not expect his father to make such a fuss and convince Yan Wei to give him the child! Thinking that he had a chance to get custody of the child, he naturally had to tell Yan Wei about the child. Yan Wei¡¯s face was Pale and her whole body was trembling uncontrollably. She already felt that the child would leave her! ¡°I, I want an ¡®an! Father, I want an ¡®An. You promised me to keep this child! ¡± She looked at her father timidly. ¡°that, I know. I promised you that we want an ¡®An. But, didn¡¯t the DU family come to ask for it? ¡± Mu Duo came up with a reason. Du Can¡¯s eyes lit up. He could see through Mu duo¡¯s thoughts at any moment. Mu Duo was unwilling to raise the DU family¡¯s child and let the DU family¡¯s child inherit the MU family¡¯s property. ¡°I see that you father and daughter have a lot to talk about. Go ahead! Du Rui and I will wait for you outside to talk. ¡± He reached out and pulled his son out. Du Rui was dragged out of the ward by his father. He shouted at his father unhappily, ¡°Dad, why are you dragging me out? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t drag you out, how can I talk to them? Seriously, when will you be able to see better? ¡± Du Can said. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not able to see better. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will discuss how to keep the child in the room? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Hehe, if we don¡¯t leave, how will they help us convince Yan Wei to give the child to us? ¡± Du Rui, have your Iq Been Fed to dogs ¡°Mu duo and I are enemies. Will Mu duo allow the DU family¡¯s child to inherit the Mu Family¡¯s business? ¡± Du can shouted at his son. ¡°That¡¯s right, he probably won¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t this giving his own property to his enemy? ¡± Du Rui said. He was too worried about an ¡®an, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t think of this relationship. ¡°You! What should I say about you? Are you playing with women to the point of losing your Iq, only knowing how to play with women? ¡± Du Can reprimanded his son. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t played with women for a long time. If I can bring an an back, I will take care of an an, not wanting any women. I will let her grow up like a little princess. If she wants the stars, I will build her a universe ship, go to the sky and dig the stars for her. If she wants the sea, I will buy her a sea. ¡± Du Rui said. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the custody of the child and was already thinking about how to pamper the child. He liked an an too much, this was his only treasure! ¡°think about it first. Anyway, I won¡¯t leave empty-handed this time. I want to take an ¡®an away at the very least, ¡± Du can said with a cold smile. Du Rui was stunned. ¡°Dad, you mean you want to take an ¡®an away at the very least. Then, who is the best outcome? ¡± ¡°Hehe, my silly son! Is there any place to boost your IQ? I¡¯ll give you a 20-cent iq first. ¡± Du Can was so angry that he was speechless. Where did his clever son go He was a pregnant fool for three years. was he talking about a pregnant woman Why had his son become a fool after having a daughter? Du Rui¡¯s hand grabbed his own hair. ¡°Dad, can we still have a good chat? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m so stupid that I¡¯ve been suffocated by you. If you don¡¯t understand, think about it yourself! ¡± Du Can said. Du Rui was scolded by his father until his forehead turned black. Had He really become a fool? He seriously thought about the deep meaning in his father¡¯s words! In the ward, Mu duo looked at Yan Wei with a troubled expression. ¡°Wei Wei, I remember telling you that in the future, the Mu Family¡¯s property will be inherited by you and Mu Zeyu¡¯s child. Do you still remember? ¡± Mu Duo asked. Yan Wei nodded. Mu Duo had said this before. ¡°An ¡®an can not inherit the property. Father, please don¡¯t chase her away! ¡± She grabbed Mu duo¡¯s arm and begged her father. Mu Duo sighed deeply ¡°Child, do you think that Father Chased her away If the DU family doesn¡¯t want this child, the Mu family can take care of it. I don¡¯t mind having a granddaughter. But when the DU family comes to ask for it, they still have to give the child billions of dollars in property. If she goes to the DU family, she will be the eldest daughter of the DU family. Don¡¯t you understand I¡¯m only doing it for an ¡®An¡¯s sake. ¡± ¡°Weiwei, think about it carefully. Is Daddy doing it for an ¡®An¡¯s sake? An ¡®an has billions of dollars in wealth. She doesn¡¯t lack anything. Moreover, Du Rui will love her well. I don¡¯t think daddy is chasing an ¡®an away. It¡¯s for an ¡®An¡¯s sake! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes lowered. ¡°I, I know. An ¡®an can inherit the wealth when she goes, but I want an ¡®an! ¡± Her hand gripped the lapel of her heart. Mother and son were connected. When she thought about her child being taken away, it was as if someone was cutting off her flesh. ¡°Wei Wei, not everything in this world can be perfect. For the sake of an ¡®an, you have to sacrifice some things. For example, you have to give up the custody of an ¡®An, ¡± Mu duo said. ¡°Father, I can¡¯t bear to part with an ¡®An. We can wait for the child to grow up before letting her inherit the DU family¡¯s property, ¡± Yan Wei thought of a way. ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, people will criticize her from a young age and say that she¡¯s an illegitimate child. It would be different if she returned to the DU family. She would be the proper eldest daughter of the DU family, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Yan Wei bit her lip. If that was the case, it would be very difficult for her to see an ¡®an again! ¡°I won¡¯t let an ¡®an go, ¡± she said stubbornly. Mu Duo and mu zeyu looked at each other. The two men understood that they wanted to send an ¡®an away. With Yan Wei¡¯s feelings for an ¡®An, if an ¡®an was by Yan Wei¡¯s side, it would be very difficult for Yan Wei to accept Mu Zeyu. If an ¡®an wasn¡¯t by Yan Wei¡¯s side, if Yan Wei wanted to have a child, she would accept Mu Zeyu and quickly have a child with Mu Zeyu. This way, their family would be complete. ¡°Wei Wei, think about it again. Let¡¯s go out and recruit the DU family. ¡± Mu Duo said and gave his Godson a look, asking Mu Zeyu to follow him out of the room. Du Rui saw Mu Zeyu and mu duo walk out and hurriedly followed them. ¡°How did your conversation with Yan Wei go? ¡± Mu Duo shook his head and looked at DU can. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to return an ¡®An to you. I¡¯ve tried my best, but Yan Wei is reluctant to part with an ¡®an. You can¡¯t settle our past scores with me again! ¡± ¡°I understand! As long as you agree to give an ¡®An to me, I have no reason to settle our past scores with you again. However, if Yan Wei doesn¡¯t let an ¡®an go, what do you plan to do? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about this either. I want to let an ¡®an go, but Yan Wei doesn¡¯t agree. What can I do? ¡± Mu Duo expressed his helplessness. Du Can¡¯s gaze shifted. Everything was going according to his wishes ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in and persuade Yan Wei. Do you agree? I think she might be worried about an ¡®an. We can explain to her how we will treat an ¡®an in the future. If she¡¯s relieved, she will hand an ¡®An to us! ¡± Chapter 1685 ¡°I also think that¡¯s what Yan Wei wants. If you can let her feel at ease, she will probably agree to hand the child over to you. You can go in and talk to Yan Wei, ¡± Mu duo said. He reached out and opened the ward door, indicating that Du Rui and Du can could go in. Du Rui and DU can walked into the room. Du Rui turned his head to look at Mu Zeyu who had followed them in. ¡°We want to talk to Yan Wei alone, ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu pursed his lips into a straight line. In order to get Yan Wei to agree to hand an an to Du Rui, he did not want to leave, so he could only leave the ward. Yan Wei watched Du Rui and DU can walk over. Her whole body curled up in a ball of vigilance. ¡°Don¡¯t come over, I won¡¯t give an ¡®An to you! ¡± Du Rui walked over in a few steps and held Yan Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to part with an ¡®An. In fact, the two of you can stay together. ¡± Yan Wei looked at the man in surprise. ¡°You agree not to fight with me for an ¡®An¡¯s custody? ¡± ¡°What I mean is that you can go with an ¡®an with me! As long as you¡¯re willing, we can get married. That way, you and an ¡®an won¡¯t have to separate. ¡± When du Rui was in the corridor, he finally understood what Du can meant. Du Can said that he would at least take an ¡®an away. In other words, it was best to take an ¡®an and Yan Wei away. And An ¡®an was Yan Wei¡¯s weakness. As long as they caught an ¡®an, they could fish Yan Wei over together. Du can nodded his head in satisfaction. His son¡¯s IQ had finally recovered. That was what he meant just now. His son understood it very well. ¡°Yan Wei, if you¡¯re willing to marry Du Rui, you and an ¡®an don¡¯t have to be separated. You¡¯LL BE MY DU family¡¯s daughter-in-law, and I¡¯ll treat you well. Our family lacks everything except money You can buy whatever you want You nod your head, and I¡¯ll give you a 100 million card as your living expenses. With this money, you and an ¡®an can buy whatever you want. In the future, if you and my son have another child, if you have one, I¡¯ll reward you with 100 million, ¡± Du can said. ¡°Dad, what are you saying? Yan Wei doesn¡¯t love money. ¡± Du Rui glared at his father. He really didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡°Yes, our family¡¯s Yan Wei isn¡¯t a person who loves money. However, this money is for an ¡®An, not for Yan Wei¡¯s greed. Yan Wei, you have to think about an an¡¯s future. If she grew up in an imperfect family, it would also have a great impact on her ¡°It¡¯s better for children to grow up in a family with parents. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Du Can said. Yan Wei looked at the child in the warm box. It had to be said that DU can¡¯s offer was really good. It made her change her mind about not accepting du Rui. If she returned to Du Rui¡¯s side, she could be together with an an, and an an would not be ostracized. When she was talking to Mu duo just now, she could clearly feel that Mu duo did not like the DU family, including an ¡®An. The woman¡¯s silence undoubtedly meant that she did not object to Du can¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yan Wei, think about it. This is the happiness of your and an ¡®An¡¯s lifetime. ¡± Du Rui continued to persuade Yan Wei. Yan Wei looked up at the man. ¡°will you really treat an ¡®an well? ¡± Du Rui¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Was this Yan Wei¡¯s intention to accept him? He held Yan Wei¡¯s hands with both hands. ¡°Of course I love an ¡®An. She is my daughter. How can I not love her? I will love You well too. You are the woman I love the most. ¡± Yan Wei bit her lips hard. At this moment, only pain could wake her up. How could she abandon her father for an ¡®an And what about Mu Zeyu? Mu Zeyu had always been very good to her. She knew that the person who loved her the most was Mu Zeyu. They said that when an ¡®an was born, they would be husband and wife. She knew very well how much damage she would do to the Mu family if she left with Du Rui. Her father and Mu Zeyu would be hurt. ¡°Yan Wei, say something! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Just say the word and our family can leave! We will never be separated again, ¡± Du Rui said anxiously. ¡°The plane is ready. Just nod and we will take you away. You don¡¯t have to care about Mu duo and Mu Zeyu. If they dare to stop you, the bodyguards I brought will take care of them! ¡± Du Can said. Yan Wei was shocked. ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt them. They are my family! I will think about what you said. I haven¡¯t thought about it. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? ¡± As long as you want to be with an ¡®An, you can only go with Du Rui. I can tell you that the DU family will not give up the custody of an ¡®An. As long as I declare that an ¡®an is the child of the Du family, everyone will know about you and Du Rui. Think about it, how will mu Zeyu and an ¡®an live their days in the future How will he face his humiliation An ¡®an is a stain on Mu Zeyu I don¡¯t think he will really love an ¡®An! ¡± Du Can¡¯s tone was cold He threatened Yan Wei. The enticement was only one aspect. He also wanted to threaten Yan Wei. In this way, no matter what, Yan Wei had to go with Du Rui! Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were frightened and restrained. ¡°You want to make a statement? ¡± ¡°No, Yan Wei, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± Du Rui quickly explained. He was afraid that Yan Wei would be scared out of her wits. ¡°What do you mean no? As long as you don¡¯t give us the children, I will make a statement immediately! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try! ¡± Du Can glared at his son. In order to take Yan Wei and an ¡®an away, he had to do everything he could. After all, his son only liked Yan Wei and didn¡¯t accept other women. If he wanted a grandson, he could only take Yan Wei away. Thinking of not only having a granddaughter but also a grandson in the future, he was so beautiful Now, he would say whatever ruthless words he wanted to say! Yan Wei lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Du can anymore. Her whole body was trembling. ¡°Dad! You Scared Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui complained to his father, ¡°Yan Wei, don¡¯t be afraid. My Dad is just saying. If you really don¡¯t want to leave, I will¡­ ¡± Du Rui was beaten up by his father before he could finish his words. ¡°Trash! You can¡¯t even control your own woman! Let me tell you, even if you give up, I will not give up on taking my granddaughter away! ¡± Du Can said in a huff. The door of the room was pushed open and Mu Zeyu and mu duo walked in. It seemed that the DU family had talked for too long and they were a little worried. ¡°Have you guys finished talking? ¡± Mu Duo asked. ¡°Yes, we have. Yan Wei said that she will consider it and give an an to us! ¡± Du Can said. He didn¡¯t dare to say that he would take Yan Wei away in front of Mu duo and Mu Zeyu. ¡°I want Yan Wei to consider it. After all, it¡¯s a big deal. What do you guys think? ¡± Du Rui didn¡¯t want to force Yan Wei too hard, so he said to the others. ¡°I also think that we should let Yan Wei consider it. You guys go back to the hotel first. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news tomorrow, ¡± Mu duo said. Chapter 1686 ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to the hotel to rest. We¡¯ll come back to see Yan Wei tomorrow, ¡± Du Rui said. He brought his father out of the ward and took a car back to the hotel. Du can had a victorious smile on his face. If not for the fact that he was afraid of being seen by Mu duo and Mu Zeyu in the ward just now, he would have laughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, how is it The older the wiser, right Once your father makes a move, not only will you have a daughter, you¡¯ll also have a son You better learn from him. If you want to achieve your goal, when necessary, you have to use some necessary means. With my many years of experience playing with women, when dealing with creatures like women, not only do you have to coax them, but you also have to scare them. You have to use both kindness and power to make them obedient!¡±He looked at Du Rui proudly. Du Rui¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Dad, I haven¡¯t played with women for a long time. I only want to treat Yan Wei wholeheartedly. I love her as my wife. ¡± ¡°Forget it if you are stupid Isn¡¯t a wife also a woman Could it be that your wife is a man In the end, she¡¯s still not playing with women Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that playing with women is a derogatory term. A Happy Woman must find a man who knows how to play with women. Only then will her life be exciting. Of course, unfortunately, some women are only played with for a while and not for a lifetime. Haven¡¯t you heard of it A Happy Woman is a woman who meets a man who lies to her for a lifetime. An unfortunate woman is a woman who meets a man who lies to her for a while. I know that you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. You think that I¡¯m just playing around with women, which is ridiculous. In fact, the way men and women get along is just like this. I¡¯ll play with you, you¡¯ll play with me, and we¡¯ll play together for the rest of our lives. You can put your true feelings into it and play with it properly, or you can not put your true feelings into it. Anyway, life is just so long. When the music ends, the people will disperse. Eventually, there will be an end to it. Why do you have to be so serious about living As long as everyone is happy,¡±Du can said. ¡°You have this kind of mentality. Until now, you still can¡¯t find a woman who is sincere to you! ¡± Du Rui ridiculed his father. ¡°I didn¡¯t meet a good person. All the women I met are scheming girls! ¡± Du Can said. ¡°If you don¡¯t treat a girl with your true feelings, the girl won¡¯t treat you with her true feelings No one is a fool. Only the true feelings can be exchanged for the true feelings You have a cynical attitude, so the women you find are also cynical. You can¡¯t find a person who has true feelings for you,¡±Du Rui said. ¡°Don¡¯t lecture me. You¡¯ve given your true feelings. So what? You still can¡¯t even get your daughter back. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would have already lost an ¡®an! That child is really cute. Unfortunately, she¡¯s still in the warm box. I can¡¯t hug her ¡°Oh right, find me a sister-in-law training class. I want to go to class, ¡± Du can instructed Du Rui. Du Rui was stunned. ¡°You want to go to sister-in-law training class? Dad, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you? ¡± He reached out to touch his father¡¯s forehead. ¡°GET LOST! You¡¯re the one with a fever! I don¡¯t know how to take care of children. I didn¡¯t take care of any of you when you were young. This time, I¡¯m going to take an ¡®an back personally. What servant? I¡¯m worried! ¡± Du Can said. Du Rui looked at his father like he was looking at a monster. This was his father When did his father change his personality? ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not a pervert! ¡± Du can instantly understood his son¡¯s gaze. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re not a pervert. I¡¯ll arrange a training class for you later. ¡± Du Rui had no choice but to agree. ¡°Oh right, we need to buy things at home too. We need to build something like a crib, a children¡¯s room, and an amusement park. Let¡¯s build it in our yard. What about a slide swing or a small train? Do you think an ¡®an would like a jungle mouse ¡°should we get a jungle mouse? ¡± Du Can said. A black line appeared on du Rui¡¯s forehead. ¡°Dad, only big kids can play with jungle mice. An ¡®an hasn¡¯t even been born for a month, so why would she get a jungle mouse? ¡± However, Du can acted as if he was living in his own world. He completely ignored Du Rui¡¯s words. He just kept thinking to himself ¡°No, no, the yard at home is too small ¡°How can it be enough to build an amusement park ¡°Sikong Jue is the most generous one. He bought his daughter an amusement park. I want to buy a Disney for an ¡®an too ¡°In the future, if our little princess wants to go to an amusement park, we will close the door and let an ¡®an play by herself. ¡± Du Rui laughed speechlessly. He and his sister had never been doted on by their parents since they were young. He thought that DU can was the kind of person who could not love without love. Who knew that when DU can doted on people, he was also like a normal person. No, it should be said that he was crazier than a normal person doting on a child! ¡°okay, when an ¡®an comes back, we¡¯ll buy one, ¡± he replied. To buy a Disney, he still had to manage it. Did he have so much free time When an ¡®an wanted to go, he could just buy Disney for a day. Du Can and Du Rui returned to the hotel to rest in their respective thoughts. In the ward, Mu Zeyu found that Yan Wei had not spoken. She just sat on the hospital bed and hugged him like an abandoned cat. ¡°Yan Wei, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have to be afraid. What do you want? We will respect your wishes, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Wei Wei, if you want an ¡®An¡¯s well-being, you can let du Rui take an ¡®an away. An ¡®an has been a rich young lady since she was young. How wonderful! In the future, you and Mu Zeyu¡¯s children can also inherit our family business. It¡¯s not that daddy is scaring you. If you forcefully hold an ¡®an away from Du Rui, the Du family will see that they have no children and will let du Rui marry another woman. When du Rui has another child, an ¡®an will not be able to inherit the DU family business! If you agree to give it to the DU family now, we can get them to sign the will and write down who will inherit the DU family¡¯s property. Then, we can ask the notary to notarize it. That way, the Du family will belong to an ¡®an! ¡°Father, this is all for an ¡®An¡¯s sake. help an ¡®an get the DU family¡¯s property! ¡± Mu Duo said. Yan Wei looked at her father timidly. ¡°You¡¯re doing this for an ¡®An¡¯s sake? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would I help her fight for the DU family¡¯s property In this way, an ¡®an will be grateful to me when she grows up. If you keep an ¡®An and don¡¯t give it to the DU family, if she loses her inheritance rights, she will resent you when she grows up Don¡¯t you understand?¡±Mu duo misled Yan Wei He persuaded Yan Wei to hand an ¡®an over. A look of disappointment flashed across Yan Wei¡¯s eyes. Everyone was doing this for an ¡®An. Everyone wanted an ¡®an to inherit the DU family¡¯s property. Only she was harming an ¡®An. ¡°Yan Wei, don¡¯t think about it. You should rest first. We can discuss this later. ¡± Mu Zeyu noticed that there was something wrong with Yan Wei¡¯s gaze. It was that kind of ethereal gaze, as if there was no soul in it. He didn¡¯t dare to let Yan Wei think about it anymore and urged Yan Wei to sleep. Yan Wei obediently lay down to sleep. Mu Zeyu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Dad, I have something to say to you. I see that Yan Wei¡¯s expression isn¡¯t right. ¡± Chapter 1687 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yan Wei¡¯s expression? ¡± Mu Duo asked. Mu Zeyu brought his father-in-law out of the ward. After closing the door, he said to his father-in-law, ¡°her eyes are very bright. I¡¯m afraid that if we force her again, she will go crazy. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. How can she go crazy so easily I did it for you Yan Wei has never accepted you. I¡¯m thinking that if she doesn¡¯t have an an, she will definitely accept you if she wants to have a child. Don¡¯t you think so Don¡¯t you want to have your own child?¡±Mu duo said. ¡°I know that father is doing this for my own good, but I¡¯m really afraid that something will happen to Yan Wei. The look in her eyes just now was really wrong. I was thinking, how about this? If the DU family wants to make it public, then let them make it public. I heard that pregnant women all have postpartum depression. If they¡¯re not careful, they might have mental problems.¡±Mu Zeyu could see Yan Wei¡¯s pain He tried to persuade his Godfather. Mu Duo was really frightened by Mu Zeyu. He didn¡¯t think that there would be such an illness like postpartum depression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ then don¡¯t force her. We¡¯ll take a look at Yan Wei¡¯s condition tomorrow. If she really can¡¯t bear the pressure, I won¡¯t insist on it. Let An ¡®an follow us and let the DU FAMILY DO WHATEVER THEY WANT! ¡± ¡°Okay, we have a deal! ¡± Mu Zeyu finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was relieved that Mu duo had finally agreed not to send an ¡®an away. The two of them returned to the ward. Yan Wei was still sleeping on the bed. An ¡®an was also asleep in the warm box next to her. Mu Zeyu told Mu duo to go back to the shop to rest. There was no need for so many people to take care of the two sleeping people here. Mu Duo was old and needed an afternoon nap. He drove back to his jewelry shop. Mu Zeyu sat in his room for a while. He remembered that he had a few business calls to make, so he took his phone to the corridor to make a call. After making a few calls, he booked a few more business deals. He went back to the ward to see an ¡®An and Yan Wei. An ¡®an was probably going to wake up at this time and needed to change an ¡®An¡¯s diaper. When he pushed open the ward door, he was surprised to see that the ward was empty. There was no yan Wei on the bed, and there was no an ¡®an in the incubator. He thought that he had entered the wrong ward, but when he exited the ward and confirmed the room number, he was sure that he had not entered the wrong room! All the nerves in his brain had been cut off. Yan Wei and an ¡®an had disappeared! He picked up his phone and called Du Rui. ¡°Du Rui, did you steal Yan Wei and an ¡®an? ¡± Du Rui was startled by the scolding. ¡°What did you say? I stole Yan Wei and an ¡®an? ¡± The next second, he understood something. ¡°What happened to Yan Wei and an ¡®an? ¡± He questioned Mu Zeyu loudly. Last time when Yan Wei went missing, Mu Zeyu questioned him the same way! ¡°They went missing! Were you the one who took them away? ¡± Mu Zeyu roared angrily ¡°I didn¡¯t take them away! How did you watch over them? If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll use your life to pay for it! ¡± Du Rui hung up the phone and ran out of the room. Du Can, who was taking a nap, also heard his son¡¯s roar. He hurriedly chased after his son. ¡°What happened? What happened to Yan Wei? ¡± ¡°Yan Wei and an an are missing! I¡¯ll go to the hospital to have a look! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°How could she be missing? Was it Yan Miao who did it? Didn¡¯t you say that the person who kidnapped Yan Wei was Yan Miao? ¡± Du Can said. ¡°It can¡¯t be Yan Miao. Yan Miao is already dead. It was Mu duo who had Yan Miao¡¯s body taken away, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Yan Miao, then could it be Yan Miao¡¯s accomplice? ¡± Du can analyzed. ¡°I¡¯ll call the police station to see if that person escaped from prison. ¡± Du Rui made a call as he ran. His driver had been waiting for orders downstairs. When he saw du Rui and DU can coming, he immediately opened the car door and let them get into the car. Du Rui got into the car and the phone was connected. ¡°Hello, I want to ask, is brother Qiang still in prison? The person who was kidnapped by him last time is missing again. We suspect that brother Qiang came out to take revenge. ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be him. I saw him during lunch. He has been in custody and didn¡¯t run away, ¡± the police said. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, ¡± Du Rui thanked him. He hung up the phone. If it wasn¡¯t brother Qiang, who kidnapped Yan Wei. Du Can¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°I guessed it. The Mu family must have hidden Yan Wei! Yan Wei must have told them that she wanted to bring an ¡®An to us! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°They all love an ¡®an very much. They probably wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡± ¡°In order to keep an ¡®An, what else can they not do? TRUST MY JUDGMENT! ¡± Du Can said. He watched the car drive to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t wait for the car to stop. He opened the car door, got out, and ran into the hospital. Mu Zeyu, who was taking care of Yan Wei in the hospital, saw Du Rui and DU can coming. He rushed over and grabbed du Rui¡¯s collar. ¡°Do you dare to swear that you didn¡¯t take an ¡®an away? ¡± ¡°I dare to swear on my own life that I didn¡¯t take an ¡®an away! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Did you deliberately hide an ¡®An! Lie To us and say that an ¡®An and Yan Wei are missing? ¡± Du Can questioned Mu Zeyu. ¡°would I be so despicable? Even if I wanted to keep Yan Wei and an ¡®An, I wouldn¡¯t use such a method! ¡± Mu Yuze said. Mu Duo took the elevator upstairs and was surprised to see Du can and Du Rui. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you two would come back tomorrow? Why are you here again today? ¡± He said in disgust. He couldn¡¯t wait to never see these two again. Mu Zeyu knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it from Mu duo anymore. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Dad, something happened. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Mu Duo asked. ¡°Well, you should be mentally prepared. It might be a little big, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Hurry up and tell me! What happened? ¡± Mu Duo asked. ¡°Yan Wei and an an are missing. I¡¯ve already called the police. I¡¯ve sent everyone to look for them, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Mu Duo stared at Mu Zeyu in a daze. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. An An and Yan Wei are missing. Dad, DAD! ¡± Mu Zeyu held mu duo, who had fainted, in shock. Mu Duo could not wait for Mu Zeyu to finish speaking and fainted from the shock. Fortunately, this was a hospital. Mu Zeyu immediately called for help to save mu duo. At this moment, Du can completely believed Mu Zeyu¡¯s words. If the MU family had hidden Yan Wei, Mu duo would not have had a sudden heart attack. ¡°I believe that you didn¡¯t hide Yan Wei. Tell me, how did Yan Wei Disappear? ¡± Du can asked. ¡°I was afraid that my call would disturb Yan Wei and an an¡¯s sleep, so I went to the corridor to make a call. When I came back, Yan Wei and an an were both gone. I thought that you had taken them away! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Du Rui punched at Mu Zeyu. ¡°Why are you calling for no reason? I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Mu Zeyu blocked Mu duo¡¯s fist. ¡°I made the call on business! I don¡¯t know why they disappeared! ¡± He explained. Chapter 1688 ¡°He disappeared just after making a phone call? ¡± Du Rui questioned Mu Zeyu. ¡°Yes, I thought that I should be able to find them in a short period of time, but they seemed to have vanished into thin air, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t brother Qiang or Yan Miao, they wouldn¡¯t be in any danger here. WHO ABDUCTED THEM? ¡± Du Rui said. He really couldn¡¯t recall any enemies here. ¡°maybe they aren¡¯t enemies? Mu Zeyu has been in the corridor the whole time. If someone abducted Yan Wei, at least there would be a sound, right? ¡± Du Can said. ¡°Yes, if they were kidnapped, there should at least be some sound. There shouldn¡¯t be no sound at all. What about the surveillance footage? Didn¡¯t you check the surveillance footage? ¡± Du Rui suddenly thought of this. ¡°I did. I checked the surveillance footage here, as well as the surveillance footage of the various gates of the hospital, but I didn¡¯t see Yan Wei, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°Let me see it! ¡± Du Rui said. Mu Zeyu sent the video to Du Rui¡¯s phone so that Du Rui could see the situation. Du Rui could clearly see Mu Zeyu coming out of the ward from the video and walking to the end of the corridor to make a phone call. Mu Zeyu was facing the window at the end of the corridor, with his back facing Yan Wei¡¯s ward. Just as Mu Zeyu was making a phone call, a cleaner pushed a cart into Yan Wei¡¯s room to clean. This was a worker who specialized in cleaning. She was in charge of cleaning up the garbage in the room and then taking away the clothes and bed sheets that the patient had changed out of. When she walked into the room, Mu Zeyu even looked back and gestured for the person to be quiet to remind her that the person in the ward was sleeping. Of course, Mu Zeyu turned back to look out of the window and continued to make a phone call. The cleaner walked out of the room not long after entering the room. She pushed the cleaning car and entered the elevator. After that, there was all sorts of silence. No one came to the ward. After that, Mu Zeyu finished making his phone call. When he returned to the ward, he suddenly realized that there was no one there. He ran out in panic to look for Yan Wei and an ¡®An. Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed. He did not see anything wrong. Everything was as normal as possible. ¡°Did you find anything wrong? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°No, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong, ¡± Du Rui said. His eyes flashed. ¡°find the cleaner and ask if Yan Wei and an ¡®an were there when she went in. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to find the cleaner, but the person I sent hasn¡¯t come back yet, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. His IQ was not low. He had also thought of what Du Rui had thought of. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for the cleaner to come and ask her. I¡¯ll go into the room and take a look! ¡± Du Rui said and walked into the room. The Ward was not messy at all. The quilt on the bed was lifted up and placed on the side. There were no signs of a fight at all. Du Rui walked to the window and looked down. It was impossible to climb down from here. This was the top floor of the hospital. He inspected the bathroom and the kitchen again. There were no problems. Yan Wei and an an really seemed to have disappeared into thin air. At this moment, Mu Zeyu¡¯s men ran back and reported to Mu Zeyu. ¡°Young Master, we didn¡¯t find the cleaning lady. After she took the elevator to the first floor, she pushed the cleaning car out of the building. Behind her is the garbage collection area. There are no surveillance cameras there. ¡± The hospital probably thought that no one stole garbage, so they did not install surveillance cameras at the garbage collection area. ¡°Isn¡¯t the cleaning woman working in the hospital? Why can¡¯t we find her? ¡± Mu Zeyu asked. ¡°We asked everyone, but no one saw her. They only saw her when she went upstairs to do the cleaning. Then they didn¡¯t see her again. No one knows where she went! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°Then there must be something wrong with this woman. No cleaner would suddenly run away when they were on duty! Go to the hospital and ask for this woman¡¯s phone number. I want to call her, ¡± Mu Zeyu instructed. The bodyguard immediately went to ask for the phone number. Du Rui walked out of the ward. His brows were knitted into a knot. He had been thinking about a problem. If Yan Wei was not kidnapped, then it could only be because Yan Wei left voluntarily. He did not think that a cleaning woman could kidnap two people. The bodyguard asked the maid¡¯s colleague for the number and sent it to Mu Zeyu. Mu Zeyu dialed the number. The woman¡¯s phone was connected, but no one picked up. ¡°Why is no one picking up? She must have taken Yan Wei away! ¡± Mu Zeyu said fiercely. If she did not have a guilty conscience, why did this woman not dare to pick up the phone? Du Rui suddenly heard a sound. It wasn¡¯t loud, as if it came from the room! ¡°The room! It¡¯s in the room! ¡± He pushed the door open and rushed into the room. He followed the music to the kitchen and opened the door under the kitchen cabinet. A maid was lying inside. Her female worker¡¯s coat was taken off, and she was wearing the pants and shirt inside. She was still unconscious, and her cell phone was ringing in her pants pocket. ¡°carry her out! ¡± Mu Zeyu hurriedly ordered his bodyguard. The bodyguard walked over and carried the female worker out. Du Rui¡¯s finger pressed on the female worker¡¯s body, telling her to wake up quickly. A moment later, the female worker gasped and woke up. ¡°where is this? What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± She asked hesitantly. ¡°drink some water. Don¡¯t worry, take your time to think. ¡± Mu Zeyu handed a glass of water to the female worker and helped her sit up. The female worker sat on the ground and drank a mouthful of water. The back of her neck hurt, and her memory gradually returned. ¡°Who hit me? ¡± Her hand touched the back of her neck. ¡°Tell us, why were you in the cupboard? ¡± Du Rui asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I was in the cupboard. I came in to clean up. At that time, the patient and the child were sleeping, so I came in to tidy up the kitchen first. I don¡¯t know what happened either. The back of my neck was hit, and I fainted ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± The female worker said. Du Rui¡¯s eyebrows sank to the lowest. ¡°It was Yan Wei who left with the child! She knocked out the female worker, secretly changed her clothes, and pushed the cleaning cart out of the ward. ¡± The female workers were all wearing white caps and masks, so from afar, it was impossible to see what they looked like. The female worker¡¯s uniform, cap, and mask were gone. Mu Zeyu pursed his lips into a straight line ¡°Why did she run away with the Child? Du Rui, it was all because you guys wanted to take back the custody of the child that she was stimulated to run away with the child! I noticed that her expression was not right today. It was a sign of her depression! ¡± Du Rui punched the wall. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that she would run away with the child! ¡± If he had known that Yan Wei would be provoked, he would not have let du can do that! Du Can¡¯s face turned black. ¡°I, I know I was wrong. Now, let¡¯s look for Yan Wei first. Son, don¡¯t worry! We will definitely find Yan Wei! We can put out a missing person notice. ¡± Chapter 1689 Du Rui really wanted to get angry with his father. He looked at his father¡¯s regretful look and finally suppressed his anger. ¡°Mu Zeyu, you can settle the score if you want. Let¡¯s find Yan Wei first. Then, you can settle the score however you want! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s find Yan Wei first. When we find Yan Wei, I won¡¯t be ABLE TO FINISH YOU OFF! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Because Mu duo was still in the operating theater, he could not leave the hospital. He sent everyone to find Yan Wei. He also asked his friends to spread the news through the media, saying that Yan Wei was missing. As long as there were any clues that could provide information about Yan Wei, the Mu family would reward them handsomely. Du Rui and Du can also brought their own people to search everywhere. In order to increase the intensity of the search, du Rui called Nangong Ye. There was a branch of Nangong Ye¡¯s company here. He wanted to ask Nangong Ye¡¯s people to help look for it. ¡°Nangong Ye, do me a favor! ¡± He made the call and said bluntly. ¡°No, who scolded me last time? Why am I so cheap? I¡¯m scolded for no reason, and I¡¯m wanted for no reason? ¡± Nangong ye said leisurely. He had seen the news long ago. The news spread very quickly and almost instantly appeared on the headlines of all the major news websites. Because Mu Zeyu and du Rui were sure that Yan Wei had left on her own, they did not have to worry about the kidnappers killing her. The faster they let more people know that Yan Wei had gone missing, the greater the chance of finding Yan Wei. Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°who asked you to expose my and an ¡®An¡¯s identities? That¡¯s why my father came to the Mu family to snatch an ¡®An. That¡¯s why Yan Wei went missing with her child! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s originally Limp Body on the SOFA, MOU ran sat up. ¡°What did you say? Your father went to get a child, and Yan Wei went missing with the Child? Isn¡¯t this illogical? She should be negotiating with you, right? ¡± When he exposed the news, he didn¡¯t expect this outcome. He even thought that Du Rui would have another chance to acknowledge an ¡®An. Even if Yan Wei didn¡¯t give an ¡®An to Du Rui, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as the father and daughter acknowledged each other, du Rui could visit an ¡®an at any time. He was at a critical moment and used a brother. He also wanted to fight for du Rui¡¯s welfare. After all, they were brothers. Du Rui was too embarrassed to fight with Yan Wei for an ¡®An, so he could only poke open this window. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand Yan Wei. If it was your sister Lian Lian, she would sit down and negotiate. Not only would she retain her custody, but she would also bully me to death. If it was my sister Du Xi, then there would be no negotiation. My sister would directly ruin the situation. ¡°But Yan Wei isn¡¯t them. She wouldn¡¯t do this at all. She¡¯s an introvert. If there¡¯s anything, she would only take it on herself and hide herself, ¡± Du Rui said. Not everyone had the personalities of Lian Lian and Du Xi. Yan Wei wouldn¡¯t trouble anyone. Even if she was wronged, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. It was bleak. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that her personality would be like this. I¡¯ll get my branch to send people to help you find her. ¡± ¡°Okay, get your people to be more careful. If you find Yan Wei, don¡¯t alarm her. She brought an ¡®An. Get your people to inform me, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go and inform her now. ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone and dialed the number of the executives in his branch office. He asked his executives to send people to help du Rui find her. Qin Sheng had been sitting on the sofa the whole time. She could hear what her son and Du Rui were talking about. ¡°Yan Wei is missing? ¡± ¡°Yes. I sent people to help find her. I didn¡¯t expect Yan Wei to be so introverted, ¡± said Nangong Ye. ¡°Yes. Yan Wei has experienced all kinds of changes since she was young, so she¡¯s very introverted. People with this kind of personality are prone to depression and extreme things after giving birth. Did she leave on her own? ¡± Asked Qin Sheng. ¡°No, she took an ¡®an with her. She¡¯s also drunk. Why would she take an ¡®an with her? She¡¯s such a young child, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Even a mother wouldn¡¯t abandon her child. She feels that it¡¯s safest for the child to be by her side. ¡°. ¡°Ask your people to go to the supermarket to take a look. If she wants to feed an ¡®An, she¡¯ll definitely need to buy milk powder or something. Oh Right, ask Du Rui to pay attention to Yan Wei¡¯s credit card. If she buys things, she¡¯ll definitely need to spend money. The credit card can find out where she spends money, ¡± Qin Sheng reminded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and tell du Rui right away. ¡± Nangong ye quickly called Du Rui. Apparently, none of the men had the experience of bringing a baby. None of them thought of buying milk powder to feed an ¡®An. Du Rui received a call from Nangong ye and hurriedly asked Mu Zeyu to check Yan Wei¡¯s bank account to see if Yan Wei had bought anything. Sure enough, Mu Zeyu found out that Yan Wei had bought milk powder and milk bottles in a supermarket. However, it had been more than an hour since Yan Wei had bought anything. They didn¡¯t know where to find Yan Wei again. Du Rui quickly called Nangong Ye ¡°Nangong Ye, ask your mother. We found out that Yan Wei really bought milk bottles and milk powder in the supermarket. Let your mother think about it. where else could Yan Wei go? It has already been more than an hour since she went shopping. She must have left. ¡± ¡°Okay, I will ask my mother now. ¡± Nangong ye immediately asked Qin Sheng. Qin Sheng directly picked up Nangong Ye¡¯s phone and spoke to Du Rui, ¡°it¡¯s only been more than an hour. Quickly go to the supermarket to look for her! She must still be in the supermarket! QUICKLY GO! If it¡¯s more than two hours, she might have left! ¡± She hurriedly urged Du Rui to look for her. It was scary to be inexperienced. She shook her head helplessly. How could it be so easy to feed the baby milk powder? The baby¡¯s intestines and stomach were very delicate, especially for premature babies. They could not use two ingredients mixed with water. In other words.. They could not use hot water to soak the milk powder and then pour cold water to adjust the temperature of the milk powder. This way, the baby would have diarrhea easily. Yan Wei bought the milk powder and milk bottle. If she wanted to soak the milk powder, she could only do it in the supermarket. The supermarket had hot water supply, and there was a place to rest. If she wanted to wait for the milk in the milk bottle to change from hot to a temperature that the baby could eat, based on the current temperature, it would take at least half an hour. The baby ate milk very slowly, and it usually took a long time to eat. Some babies ate and slept for a while, and they would not be able to finish their milk in less than an hour or two. Therefore, Qin Sheng felt that if du Rui and the others went to the supermarket to look for someone, they would definitely be able to find Yan Wei. Du Rui hung up Qin Sheng¡¯s phone, and before he had time to thank Qin Sheng, he rushed into the supermarket with his own people. He also asked Nangong Ye¡¯s people to stand guard outside the supermarket to prevent Yan Wei from running away. The supermarket was very lively. There were people everywhere. Du Rui and DU can saw Yan Wei carrying an ¡®an at the rest area of the supermarket. They ran towards Yan Wei. Yan Wei noticed people running towards her from the crowd. She picked up an ¡®An and ran. ¡°Yan Wei! Don¡¯t run! Be careful, you¡¯ll drop an ¡®an! ¡± Du Rui shouted. Yan Wei ignored du Rui¡¯s words. She rushed out of the supermarket¡¯s door and saw the people surrounding her. She turned around and ran into an elevator. She took the elevator to the top floor¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1690 The supermarket was on the first floor of a building. The building was very tall and had a total of 30 floors. Yan Wei took the elevator directly to the top floor of the 30th floor. Du Rui and DU can took another elevator and chased her to the top floor. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui saw Yan Wei and cried out in fear. Yan Wei held an an and stood on the wall of the rooftop. If she was not careful, she would fall down. Yan Wei turned to look at Du Rui. Her eyes were as empty as a doll without a soul. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over! ¡± In her eyes, the people who surrounded her were as terrifying as monsters. She trembled and wanted to hide, but she forgot that there was a bottomless abyss behind her. ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t move, and you don¡¯t move either! Yan Wei, there¡¯s no path behind you. Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move! ¡± Du Rui said hurriedly. He reached out to stop all the people who wanted to rush up and grab Yan Wei. Yan Wei saw that everyone stopped moving. She then calmed down and didn¡¯t move her position again. However, being watched by a group of people, she also felt unsafe. She hugged an ¡®an tightly and yelled at Du Rui angrily, ¡°all of you get lost! Don¡¯t surround me! ¡± ¡°Yan Wei, I¡¯m Du Rui. Look at me! An ¡®an is still young. Why did you bring her out? She can¡¯t be exposed to the wind! You forgot that she still has to sleep in the warm box! Come here, we¡¯ll send an ¡®an back to the warm box, okay? ¡± Du Rui said gently to Yan Wei. When Yan Wei heard Du Rui¡¯s name, all her nerves were on alert. Her eyes focused on the man¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I won¡¯t hand an ¡®An to you! YOU¡¯RE A bad person! ¡± Her voice was extremely cold, completely the voice of an enemy. Du Rui pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have asked for an ¡®An. How about this? If you don¡¯t want to hand an ¡®An to me, an ¡®an will stay by your side, okay? You come down first, we¡¯ll go back to the hospital. ¡± He tried to take a few steps forward, wanting to get close to Yan Wei. As long as he could grab Yan Wei¡¯s arm, he could pull her over. It was too dangerous to stand on the wall. He felt his heart skip a beat when he looked at Yan Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll jump down with an ¡®an! ¡± Yan Wei realized Du Rui¡¯s purpose and roared angrily. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t move. Yan Wei, an ¡®an is too young. You don¡¯t want her to get sick, right? She can¡¯t be exposed to the wind. Come here, we¡¯ll go back to the hospital. I promise I won¡¯t take an ¡®an away! ¡± Du Rui stood where he was, not daring to move. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! YOU¡¯RE A bad person! You¡¯re the one who wants to steal my an ¡®an! ¡± Yan Wei said angrily. Du Rui¡¯s eyes darkened. He had worked hard for a long time to make Yan Wei no longer hostile to him. In the end, they returned to their original state in one day, and she became the Yan Wei who hated him. ¡°I can swear to God! Yan Wei, what do I have to do to make you believe me? ¡±Hee said helplessly. ¡°I can testify that he is telling the truth. As long as you come down, we will not take an ¡®an away! ¡± Du Can also said. However, their words did not have any credibility with Yan Wei. She hugged an ¡®An and stood on the wall motionlessly. ¡°If you go, I will believe you. ¡± ¡°otherwise, you can go! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If she doesn¡¯t believe you, you will provoke her by staying here. YOU SHOULD GO QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°Yeah, HURRY UP AND LEAVE! Otherwise, if she stands for too long, her legs will go weak and she will fall off. ¡± The onlookers said one after another. Du Rui and DU can wanted to leave, but how could they dare to leave when Yan Wei was like this? Du Rui¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot as he looked at Yan Wei. ¡°We can leave. I¡¯ll get Mu Zeyu to come over and take care of you. I¡¯m not at ease with you being here alone. ¡± He took out his cell phone and called Mu Zeyu, informing him to come over and see Yan Wei. Mu Zeyu was waiting outside the operating theater. Mu Duo¡¯s surgery had just finished. He heard the ringtone of his cell phone before he saw mu duo being pushed out. ¡°Du Rui, have you found Yan Wei? ¡± He answered the phone and asked hurriedly. ¡°I found her. Yan Wei is on the top floor of the supermarket. She doesn¡¯t believe us now. Come over and ask her to come down. She is holding an ¡®An and standing on the wall of the balcony, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°What? F * Ck, how did you find her? What did you say to her? ¡± Mu Zeyu could not wait for mu duo to come out. He hurriedly ran to the hospital¡¯s door and drove straight to the supermarket. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. She ran when she saw us and then went to the balcony, ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± Mu Zeyu¡¯s car drove very fast. The supermarket was not far from the hospital. He arrived in less than a minute! He followed the route Du Rui had told him and took the elevator to the top floor. As soon as he got off the elevator, he saw a group of people surrounding Yan Wei and discussing among themselves. Yan Wei was standing on the wall of the balcony. ¡°Yan Wei! I¡¯m coming! COME DOWN QUICKLY! ¡± He was scared to death by Yan Wei. However, Yan Wei did not come down from the wall as everyone expected. Instead, she looked at the people who ran over in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! Don¡¯t come over! I won¡¯t let you give an ¡®An to Du Rui! ¡± She shouted. Du Rui grabbed Mu Zeyu who wanted to run over. ¡°Don¡¯t go over. Yan Wei can¡¯t take the stimulation now. ¡± Mu Zeyu shook off du Rui¡¯s hand. ¡°Wei Wei, we won¡¯t give an ¡®An to the DU family! COME DOWN QUICKLY! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe what you said to my father. I heard everything. You want to send an ¡®an away. An ¡®an is my daughter. You bad people, you want to separate mother and daughter! ¡± Yan Wei reprimanded Mu Zeyu. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Mu Zeyu was speechless. It turned out that Yan Wei had heard the conversation between him and Mu duo and went crazy. ¡°An ¡®an, even if we want to send an ¡®an away, we will ask for your permission. If you don¡¯t let us send her away, we will not send her away. Come down quickly, you will scare an ¡®An, ¡± he explained to Yan Wei. ¡°If I don¡¯t come down, all of you go! All of you go! I only want to be with my daughter! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°All of you go! How cruel, why do you want to separate mother and daughter? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re really bad people! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize them? This is Mu Zeyu and du Rui, who are on the news. It¡¯s said that the daughter of Mu Zeyu¡¯s wife is du Rui¡¯s. Du Rui even declared that she wasn¡¯t his! ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Child Yan Wei gave birth to is Du Rui¡¯s! This child is an illegitimate child! ¡± Someone in the crowd recognized Du Rui and Mu Zeyu. These few days, it was all their news, and everyone was talking about it. Du Rui¡¯s eyes closed deeply. The matter that he didn¡¯t want to be exposed had still been exposed. Suddenly, at the moment of exposure, he thought it through. No matter where his daughter was, no matter how the outsiders discussed it, he did not care. As long as Yan Wei and an an were safe, it was good. Mu Zeyu had the same mentality at this moment ¡°Enough Have you guys Seen Enough of the commotion An an is the daughter of Yan Wei and Du Rui. So what Yan Wei and I are already married. An an is also my daughter. I will also treat her like my own daughter. Did we do something wrong?¡± Chapter 1691 The crowd was completely silent when Mu Zeyu asked. Everyone was speechless. These two men didn¡¯t seem to have done anything wrong. It was just that their methods had touched a nerve that Yan Wei couldn¡¯t touch. Downstairs of the building, the fire brigade had all arrived and were studying how to save Yan Wei. Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinates were holding their phones and broadcasting the situation to Nangong ye. ¡°Get the fire brigade leader here. I¡¯ll tell him how to save Yan Wei! ¡± Nangong ye ordered his subordinates. He had already seen the current situation and the terrain and had thought of a solution. The head of the Fire Department was called over. ¡°President Nangong, it¡¯s an honor to meet you! ¡± The world-class millionaire really didn¡¯t just happen to be in trouble this time. These people had never been qualified to meet Nangong ye in their entire lives. ¡°Go and get the life-saving net. Find iron pipes to wear on both sides of the life-saving net. The iron pipes must be long and can withstand the weight of two people, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. The head of the Fire Department quickly promised to instruct his men to take out the life-saving net. However, they were professionally equipped with a few nets and didn¡¯t have iron pipes. Nangong Ye¡¯s men quickly deployed a few iron pipes from the construction site. They all followed Nangong Ye¡¯s instructions and pierced the iron pipes on both sides of the net. On the rooftop, a doctor in a white coat walked into the crowd. ¡°Mr. Mu, Mr. Du, I¡¯m a doctor from the psychological department hired by President Nan Gong. I specialize in treating postpartum depression. Can I talk to the parturient? ¡± ¡°Sure! You can talk! But you have to be careful. She¡¯s very agitated right now, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. ¡°I know. Parturient women with depression are easily angered and agitated, ¡± the doctor said as he walked towards Yan Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! ¡± Yan Wei looked at the woman who was walking towards her like an agitated mother beast. ¡°I¡¯m not coming over. I¡¯m here to give you an ¡®An¡¯s class notice! ¡± The doctor said with a smile. Everyone was stunned. What kind of class was a baby having Moreover, shouldn¡¯t the doctor be persuading Yan Wei to come down? Why was the doctor not doing his job properly? Yan Wei¡¯s eyes finally had some soul. She looked at the doctor in a daze. ¡°My daughter is so young. What class is she having? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s having a swimming class And early infant training lessons Look at our brochure. Babies are born in amniotic fluid. Actually, they can swim when they are born. Swimming is very good for their growth and bone development An ¡®an will be able to go swimming in a few days. Look at how cute the babies swimming in our hospital are! ¡± The doctor showed the brochure to Yan Wei On it were pictures of babies swimming. The little babies had a life buoy around their necks and were floating in the small swimming pool. Their little legs and hands were kicking around, making them look like a group of cute penguins. Yan Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So cute. My An ¡®an can also swim? ¡± ¡°Yes, swimming is better for premature babies. It can promote their whole body development. Soon, they will be able to develop to the same level as full-term babies. I have a video here. Do you want to take a look? ¡°? ¡°Your baby will be able to lie down and look up at the sky after two months. She will be able to tell the mother from her relatives. After six months, she will be able to crawl. After a year, she will run all over the place. ¡± ¡°CHILDREN GROW UP VERY FAST! ¡± The doctor held the phone and handed it to Yan Wei. However, Yan Wei could not reach the doctor¡¯s phone, so the doctor took a few steps forward and stood very close to Yan Wei. Only then did everyone understand the doctor¡¯s intention. It turned out that the doctor wanted to use this method to chat with Yan Wei and then approach Yan Wei. ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so cute! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the doctor¡¯s phone. In the video, the babies were wearing various fruit-like clothes and were crawling on the ground. ¡°This is the early training. When an ¡®an is so old, she can also come here for training. I can take beautiful photos of her. The baby will only grow up once. These photos can¡¯t be reproduced. If you miss this time, you won¡¯t be able to take any more photos, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Yes, I want an ¡®An to participate in these activities and take many photos of her! ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°I can tell that you are a serious and responsible mother ¡°Your baby will be very happy by your side, but the wind is so strong today. I think it¡¯s a little cold. Look at her body, it¡¯s curled up. I have a cloak for the baby here. She won¡¯t be cold if she puts it on, ¡± the doctor said as he took out a cloak from his bag. The cloak was very beautiful. It was pink, fluffy and soft like a baby¡¯s skin. The cloak¡¯s cap was still the shape of a small rabbit. It had two rabbit ears and big rabbit eyes. It was very cute. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! An ¡®an will definitely look very cute when she puts it on, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Yes! I also think it suits an ¡®an very well! Let me help you put it on an ¡®An! ¡± The doctor opened the cloak and reached out to put it on an ¡®An. Yan Wei opened her arms and sent an ¡®an out. She wanted to put the cloak on the child. Just as the doctor¡¯s hand touched an ¡®an, Yan Wei looked up and suddenly saw du Rui and Mu Zeyu. Her happiness from talking about an ¡®an with the doctor suddenly cleared up. ¡°YOU¡¯RE ONE OF THEM! You want to steal my an ¡®an! ¡± She said as she wanted to withdraw her hand. The doctor quickly hugged an ¡®An and grabbed Yan Wei¡¯s arm with his other hand. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui and Mu Zeyu ran towards Yan Wei in shock. It was too dangerous. Yan Wei could fall at any time Yan Wei saw du Rui and Mu Zeyu running towards her. She flung the doctor¡¯s arm away. She was too strong, and her legs were already weak. She fell backwards unsteadily. Everyone cried out in shock. It was impossible to survive falling from a thirty-story building! ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s throat was filled with a fishy sweetness. His hand only grabbed a small piece of Yan Wei¡¯s clothes, and Yan Wei slipped through his fingers. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Mu Zeyu did not manage to catch Yan Wei. He lost control and shouted. He did not even dare to look downstairs! An ¡®an seemed to have sensed that the person hugging her was not right. She cried out in dissatisfaction. ¡°Wei Wei, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯M A BASTARD! I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to send an ¡®an away! ¡± Mu Zeyu slapped his face. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was too selfish. All I wanted was to get back my granddaughter I did not think that this would take Yan Wei¡¯s life ¡°If I had a choice, I would rather not want anything. As long as Yan Wei and an ¡®an are fine, I would be satisfied. No matter where an ¡®an is, my family¡¯s property will be inherited by her! ¡± Du Can beat his chest in heartache He had never blamed himself for watching a person¡¯s life disappear before his eyes. ¡°I believe that Yan Wei will be very happy if you think this way. As long as the child is by her side, her depression will soon recover, ¡± the doctor said as he hugged an ¡®An. The crowd crowded to the side of the wall and looked down, letting out a series of screams¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1692 In the building below the balcony, a few iron pipes extended out from the window. There was a life net on each of the two iron pipes. These life nets covered the space under the balcony. Yan Wei fell onto the life net and was caught steadily. The firemen put the net into the room and also saved the deranged Yan Wei. When du Rui and Mu Zeyu ran downstairs, they saw the unconscious Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei! ¡± Mu Zeyu hugged Yan Wei. Du Rui quickly got someone to pull her out of the human wall and made a path for them to take Yan Wei down the elevator. The psychiatrist also carried an an ¡®An and ran down. ¡°Let me take a look at her! ¡± She handed an ¡®An to Du Rui and examined Yan Wei. ¡°Her body is too weak and she¡¯s extremely nervous. That¡¯s why she fainted. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll wake up in a while. ¡°Her heartbeat and pulse are normal now. Let her sleep for a while and rest her brain, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her downstairs. ¡± Mu Zeyu carried Yan Wei and brought her to the elevator. After returning to the hospital, Yan Wei was placed on the hospital bed to rest. Her face was so pale that there was not a hint of blood. Mu Zeyu knew that Mu duo had left the operating theater, so he went to Mu Duo¡¯s ward to visit Mu duo. He told Mu duo that Yan Wei and her daughter were safe. Mu Duo was so regretful that his intestines turned green. ¡°When Yan Wei wakes up, tell her that we won¡¯t send her away! ¡± He finally understood that his daughter was more important than his grandson. ¡°I know. I will tell her. I will go and take care of Yan Wei. I will get a nurse to take care of you, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Mu Duo raised his hand and signaled Mu Zeyu to leave. He did not care about his own body. He only cared about Yan Wei. Mu Zeyu handed Mu duo to the nurse. When he returned to Yan Wei¡¯s ward, Yan Wei was already awake. Her nerves were in a trance. She hugged the pillow and curled herself up. The psychiatrist hugged an an and sat beside Yan Wei. ¡°Yan Wei, look at your daughter. She¡¯s so pretty! An an is so obedient! ¡± Yan Wei looked up and saw an ¡®an in the doctor¡¯s arms. She reached out to grab her. ¡°No! You¡¯ll hurt an ¡®an like this. If you want an ¡®An, you have to promise me that your actions must be gentle and not hurt her, ¡± the psychiatrist said. Yan Wei¡¯s gaze was fixed on an ¡®An¡¯s small face. She reached out to ask for an ¡®An. ¡°Give it to me! Give it to me! ¡± ¡°I can give it to you! Promise me that you¡¯ll treat an ¡®an well? ¡± The psychiatrist continued to ask. Yan Wei nodded her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll treat her well. ¡± ¡°Then take your time to hug her! ¡± The psychiatrist slowly handed an ¡®An to Yan Wei. Yan Wei¡¯s brain had already gone out of control. The moment she came into contact with an ¡®an, she wanted to hug an ¡®an tightly. Of course, her movements were stopped by the doctor. ¡°You¡¯re hurting an ¡®an! Let go a little, she won¡¯t be able to escape. I promise that she will always be by your side, with you! ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s hand gently hugged an ¡®An. All of her consciousness seemed to be frozen as she looked at an ¡®An. ¡°Look, an ¡®an is still sleeping. Do you know that your daughter was born prematurely? ¡± The doctor continued to chat with Yan Wei. ¡°I know. She was born more than two months premature, ¡± Yan Wei said. ¡°Then do you know how to take care of a premature baby? ¡± The doctor guided her patiently. ¡°Put it in the incubator. You have to give her warmth, ¡± Yan Wei continued. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t your child in the incubator? It will get cold if she doesn¡¯t have one, ¡± the doctor reminded Yan Wei. Yan Wei suddenly remembered something. ¡°The incubator! My daughter wants to sleep in the incubator! ¡± ¡°The incubator is here! ¡± Du Rui quickly pushed the incubator to Yan Wei¡¯s side. ¡°Put an ¡®an inside. It¡¯s so warm inside. An ¡®an needs warmth. ¡± Yan Wei stretched out her arm and put an ¡®An¡¯s room into the warm box. However, an ¡®an was lying in the warm box, and she lost control of her emotions. ¡°My child, you want to steal my child! ¡± ¡°Who put an ¡®an in the warm box? It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it? No one stole your child. An ¡®an just found a suitable place for her to live in. The warm box is also yours. ¡± The psychologist comforted Yan Wei¡¯s emotions. Yan Wei looked at the psychologist in a daze. ¡°The warm box is also mine? ¡± ¡°Yes, this warm box is also yours. You just put your an ¡®an in your warm box. ¡± The psychologist took out a pen and wrote Yan Wei¡¯s name on the warm box. ¡°Do you think this warm box is yours? ¡± Yan Wei¡¯s lips finally curved into a smile. ¡°Yes, this warm box is mine! An ¡®an wasn¡¯t taken away! ¡± ¡°An ¡®an is sleeping. You need to rest too. Otherwise, when an ¡®an wakes up, you won¡¯t have the energy to take care of her, ¡± the psychiatrist said. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll sleep. When an ¡®an wakes up, I¡¯ll take care of an ¡®An. ¡± Yan Wei obediently laid down. Du Rui covered Yan Wei with the blanket and watched Yan Wei close her eyes. Probably because she was too tired, Yan Wei¡¯s tensed nerves relaxed and she quickly fell asleep. Du Rui asked the doctor in a low voice, ¡°how is Yan Wei¡¯s condition? How long will it take for her to recover? ¡± ¡°Her condition is still alright. It¡¯s not serious. I will stay by her side until she returns to normal. It is estimated that it will take two or three months. During this period, I will communicate with her more and resolve the knot in her heart, ¡± said the psychiatrist. Du Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°You said that she will recover in two or three months. Will you stay by her side for the next two or three months? ¡± Psychologists were very expensive. They were charged by the hour. Moreover, the psychologists that were hired by Nangong ye were definitely big-name doctors. For A big-name doctor to specially care for a patient for two to three months.. Even if he was from a wealthy family, he did not dare to imagine the medical fees. ¡°Yes, President Nan Gong. I have already paid, so I will do my duty, ¡± the psychiatrist said. ¡°thank you! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Ask the hospital to add another bed for me in this ward. I want to accompany her 24 hours a day so that she can recover quickly, ¡± the psychiatrist said. ¡°Okay, I will go and ask the nurse to add another bed. ¡± Du Rui walked out of the ward to inform the nurse to add another bed. At the same time, he also gave Nangong ye a call. ¡°My good brother, thank you! You found me such a good psychiatrist. Today, without her, my daughter and my woman will be in danger! ¡± He thanked Nangong ye. ¡°No need to thank me. Consider it my apology. Your daughter is lucky. It just so happens that she is teaching in the hospital where Yan Wei is hospitalized. She has a three-month gap. If not for that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hire her even if I had the money, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°She said that Yan Wei will be fine in three months. How are things on your side? Why do I see that your women are also in trouble? ¡± Du Rui asked. He had already seen the news saying that Xiao Hui had exposed the news herself and was going to be Nangong Ye¡¯s girlfriend. Nangong Ye¡¯s ex-girlfriend, Fang Yuan, was also pregnant. Hearing du Rui¡¯s question, Nangong ye pinched the space between his eyebrows¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1693 ¡°What¡¯s so hard for me? Tsk, it¡¯s me, Nangong Ye. If there¡¯s nothing else, just hang up the phone. You¡¯re so wishy-washy. Do you still look like a man? ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone after he finished speaking. He didn¡¯t want his own brother to worry about things that he could solve. Du Rui¡¯s lips twitched as he shouted into the phone, ¡°who the hell isn¡¯t a man? which eye of yours sees that I¡¯m not a man? ¡± Knowing that Nangong ye hung up the phone, he also shouted back. ¡°Both of my eyes can see that you¡¯re not a man. ¡± Mu Zeyu walked over from behind Du Rui. Du Rui turned to look at Mu Zeyu. ¡°What the F * Ck did you say? ¡± He was truly enraged. No Man liked to be said that he was not a man. ¡°If you¡¯re a man, do what a man should do. My family has already discussed that we won¡¯t send an ¡®an away. If you want to fight with my family for custody of an ¡®An, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time. My family doesn¡¯t lack money. I¡¯ll give half of my assets to an ¡®An. Although it¡¯s not as much as your Du family¡¯s money, an ¡®an can still live a luxurious life and live the same life as my children, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. Du Rui frowned. ¡°I will not compete with you for an ¡®An. As long as Yan Wei is happy, she can raise an ¡®an however she wants. When an ¡®an grows up, she can be willing or unwilling to acknowledge me as her father. ¡± He had thought about it. If anything happened to Yan Wei, even if he could get an ¡®an, he would not have a good time. Seeing Yan Wei lose control, he wished that he could get sick for Yan ¡®an. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will jointly issue a statement. An ¡®an is the child of our two families. Our two families will love her, regardless of who she is, ¡± Mu Zeyu said. The News of Yan Wei jumping off a building had already been exposed. It was first on the front page of all the news websites. Many people were discussing an ¡®An¡¯s background. Some people said that Yan Wei had an affair with her mother and found du Rui to carry an ¡®An. An ¡®an was instantly pushed to the cusp of the storm. How could Mu Zeyu tolerate the people slandering Yan Wei and an ¡®an? Du Rui completely agreed. ¡°I agree. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I wanted to tell you. We need to issue a statement to clarify our relationship with everyone. We can¡¯t let them misunderstand Yan Wei. I want to hold a press conference. Do you have any objections? ¡± ¡°No objections. Of course, a press conference is better. ¡± Mu Zeyu agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll invite the reporters over now. ¡± Du Rui picked up his phone and called his reporter friends, asking them to come to the press conference. There was no reporter who didn¡¯t like to come to such a good thing. Everyone rushed to the hospital when they received the news. A temporary podium was set up in the hospital hall. Du Rui and Mu Zeyu stood on the podium and answered the reporters¡¯questions. Du Rui recounted how he and Yan Wei broke up. When he talked about his sore spot, his eyes turned red ¡°It¡¯s my fault. When she was by my side, I didn¡¯t cherish her and didn¡¯t give her the love and warmth she wanted. I forced her to run away from me with an an. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the face to beg for her forgiveness. The greatest happiness in my life was to see her and an an grow up healthily and happily. ¡°Here, I want to thank Mu Zeyu. He was the one who gave Yan Wei the love and warmth she needed during her most difficult time. ¡°later, Yan Wei decided to marry him. I think she made the right choice. ¡°everyone yearns for happiness. Even if I¡¯m not the one who can make her happy, I still hope that she can be happy. ¡± Mu Zeyu continued ¡°I love my wife very much, and I also love an ¡®An. An ¡®an is a member of our Mu family. Before she becomes an adult, our Mu family will not give up her custody rights. We will love her well. ¡°after she becomes an adult, if she is willing to return to the DU family, we will not object. She is the little angel that God has given to the Mu and DU families. She has the right to inherit in both our families. ¡± ¡°Yes, the DU family¡¯s property will be inherited by an ¡®An. I can announce this right now. She is my only daughter! Everything I have is hers! ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°In the Mu family, she will have the same right to inherit as the other younger siblings. Our Mu family has also decided. ¡°We are holding a press conference today to clarify the relationship between our two families. I hope that everyone will not misunderstand Yan Wei and an ¡®an! ¡± Mu Zeyu said. After the reporters heard Du Rui and Mu Zeyu¡¯s statement, they were in an uproar. They did not expect that everything was different from what everyone had guessed. What was even more unexpected was that an ¡®an¡¯s awkward identity did not become the abandoned child of the two families. Instead, she became the favored child of the two families. The Du family and the Mu family were fighting to give an ¡®an the right to inherit. As long as they imagined how much property an ¡®an would inherit, everyone was so shocked that their mouths were wide open. A conservative estimate was that this little thing that had yet to come out of the warm box had already become a rich man in the infant world! After du Rui and Mu Zeyu finished what they wanted to say, they walked down from the rostrum and returned to Yan Wei¡¯s ward. Du Can was waiting for du Rui in the corridor. When du Rui saw his father, he braced himself and walked over. He didn¡¯t even discuss what he had just said with DU can. He didn¡¯t know if DU can¡¯s thoughts would change after Yan Wei and her daughter were safe. ¡°Dad, I just announced that the an ¡®an meeting will be my only successor. Whether you agree or not, this is my decision, ¡± he said. Du Can snorted lightly. ¡°Hmph, do you take me as your father? Why didn¡¯t you discuss such a big matter with me? ¡± ¡°because to me, there¡¯s nothing to discuss, ¡± Du Rui said. Du Can sighed helplessly. ¡°since it¡¯s your decision, what else can I say? ¡± His head turned black and his body staggered, almost falling to the ground. Thinking about how his business would change his surname to mu, he felt like fainting. Du Rui held onto his father. ¡°Dad, are you okay? ¡± ¡°What can happen to me? At most, our family¡¯s business will all have the surname Mu. I need to calm down. ¡± He waved du Rui¡¯s hand away and slowly walked to the long bench in the corridor and sat down. This was why they were fighting for the custody of an ¡®An. They had fought for the custody of an ¡®An, so an ¡®an could have the surname Du. However, an ¡®an would only have the surname mu now that she was in the Mu family. ¡°Dad, no matter what an ¡®An¡¯s surname is, she is still my daughter. Don¡¯t be anxious. When she gets married, she and I have made a rule that her child must have a surname Du. ¡± Du Rui knew what his father was worried about, so he comforted DU can. ¡°Stop Coaxing me. An ¡®an is still a baby. She will be married for at least twenty years. When that time comes, I will be dead. Who knows what her child¡¯s surname is You Little Brat, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. I know myself very well ¡°I will go back to the hotel to rest first. You take good care of an ¡®An. ¡± After speaking, Du can stood up and left the hospital. The corners of Du Rui¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. Although du can was unhappy, he could see that DU can still agreed to his request. In Nangong Ye¡¯s villa, Nangong Ye¡¯s subordinates walked into Nangong Ye¡¯s study. ¡°Young Master! The video results are out. ¡± The bodyguard passed the results to Nangong ye. Chapter 1694 Nangong ye took the report and read it. He frowned. It was written on the report that the video was not edited. ¡°Not edited? ¡± He said coldly. ¡°Yes, no. I was surprised too. I even asked him if he checked carefully, ¡± the bodyguard said. Nangong ye frowned deeply. He got up and walked out of the study. He went to the living room to see his father. ¡°Dad, the results are out. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s a video that was not edited! ¡± He said and handed the report to Gong Mochen. Xiao Hui was serving Qin Sheng tea. When she heard Nangong Ye¡¯s words, her eyes widened in shock, ¡°impossible, I saw her walk into the private room with my own eyes! ¡± Her head was about to explode. The person she saw with her own eyes was actually not in the video. This was too strange. She even suspected that she was dreaming that day! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will investigate this matter again. We still believe you! ¡± Qin Sheng quickly comforted Xiao Hui¡¯s emotions. The way she looked at Xiao Hui was not right. ¡°Madam! You have to believe me. I¡¯m not lying. ¡± Xiao Hui knelt down to Qin Sheng. ¡°You silly girl, why are you kneeling? Someone! Help Xiao Hui back to her room and let her have a good rest. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed the maids. She understood this child¡¯s character. She had worked in her family for so many years and had never lied. ¡°Yes. ¡± The two maids nodded in agreement. They helped Xiao Hui up and brought Xiao Hui back to Xiao Hui¡¯s room. However, the two docile maids¡¯expressions changed the moment they turned around. They were no longer gentle and kind. They had a disdainful and mean look on their faces. The two of them helped Xiao Hui walk and looked at each other. If there were surveillance cameras in the corridor, they would definitely be able to see their exciting expressions. They rolled their eyes and rolled their eyes. Their sharp eyes shot at Xiao Hui. The living room was behind them anyway, so they were not worried that Qin Sheng would see them. A maid opened the door. ¡°Go in, our future young mistress! ¡± Xiao Hui walked into the room and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m not a young mistress, don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± The other maid followed her into the room and closed the door behind her. ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a young lady. Hehe, do you really think you¡¯re a young lady? Do you think you deserve to be with young Master! You keep saying that you won¡¯t fantasize about young master, but in the end? Tsk Tsk, you can even do such a wicked thing. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and you still say that it was Miss Fang who caused you to do this! The video has been checked, and it hasn¡¯t been edited. How are you going to explain it? You¡¯re clearly the one who framed Miss Fang! ¡± The two maids said angrily. They were both maids, and they were all equally good-looking. They had never been convinced that Nangong ye only doted on Xiao Hui. They did not feel that they were inferior to Xiao Hui, so all sorts of dissatisfaction had accumulated in their hearts Now that they finally had the chance, they naturally wanted to ridicule Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui was rendered speechless by the question. ¡°everything I said is true! ¡± She looked at the two women opposite her, who looked at her like she was a thief. She knew what kind of person they thought she was. She tried her best to explain that she had never had any delusions about the position of young Madam. ¡°everything you said is true? Then you mean to say that the test report that young master got someone to get is fake? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s young master¡¯s friend! You really have a big face. After doing such a thing, you actually framed young master¡¯s friend to make a fake report! ¡± The two maids said angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t frame young master¡¯s friend to make a false report, but what I said is also the truth! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down. This feeling of being misunderstood would really make people break down. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that what you said is very contradictory? Hehe, White Lotus Flower, Green Tea Watch! Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s not talk nonsense with her! Let¡¯s go tell the others and let everyone judge who is lying! ¡± The two maids snorted coldly and left. It was a rare opportunity to scold Xiao Hui to death. They had to quickly go out and tell the other maids. Of course, they had to SCOLD PEOPLE TOGETHER TO BE SATISFIED! Xiao Hui watched the two maids walk out of the room. Her hand was clutching the lapels of her heart. She was so suffocated that she could not breathe. It was as if there was no oxygen in the air around her. She was clearly breathing, but her heart was suffocating. ¡°I¡¯M NOT LYING! I¡¯M REALLY NOT LYING! ¡± She sobbed. She slowly squatted down and hugged herself into a ball. In front of her were the various faces of the two maids. She did not need to think to know what the two maids and the others would say about her! How was she going to meet people in the future And now that the video was found out, what would young master do to her And what would her family do to her if they knew about this? Thinking of all the consequences, she was so desperate that she cried. The two maids walked to the kitchen and quickly spread the news about Xiao Hui. The kitchen had always been the place where the maids gathered. Because the owner rarely came to the kitchen, they could hide here and talk about other people¡¯s affairs. Soon, everyone in the villa, from the maids to the security guards, knew that Xiao Hui was lying. No one believed Xiao Hui¡¯s words. With the evidence in front of them, who would believe the words of a little maid? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hui to be this kind of person. I thought she was quite innocent. Young master usually teases her, but she never thought of becoming a young lady, ¡± said the chef. ¡°That¡¯s right. She looks like a pretty good girl. She did such a thing to frame Miss Fang. Miss Fang was pregnant with young master¡¯s child, and she even got involved with it! ¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, she was really scheming. She pushed Miss Fang away and then became a young master. Now that she knows Miss Fang is pregnant, she framed Miss Fang in all sorts of ways! ¡± ¡°This is a scheming woman. You can¡¯t tell from her appearance at all! Her heart is rotten to the core! ¡± ¡°Now you know! It¡¯s fortunate that the two of us were in the living room to serve Madam. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have known! When we heard it, we were all shocked! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! She was probably scared out of her wits. She even knelt down before Madam! Madam asked us to bring her back to her room! ¡± The two maids were gossiping with everyone. ¡°Why did Madam ask you to bring her back to her room? ¡± Asked one of the maids. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I think she¡¯s grounded! ¡± ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s grounded! Young Master and Madam can see through her now. They won¡¯t like her anymore! ¡± ¡°then do we have a chance to make young master like her? ¡± A little maid said. ¡°Yes, you can try! ¡± The others jeered. ¡°I¡¯M NOT TRYING! I don¡¯t dare to think of becoming young Madam. I¡¯ll just be a maid. I¡¯m not as shameless as Xiao Hui, and I¡¯m not as scheming as her! ¡± The little maid suddenly felt that she had slipped up. How could she say such a thing? What if she was ruined by the Jealousy and jealousy of others? She hurriedly pulled back her words. Outside the kitchen, Xiao Hui¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, and her entire body trembled with anger¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1695 ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! ¡± Xiao Hui rushed into the kitchen. She cried until she was thirsty, so she came to the kitchen to get water. Actually, she had already thought about how the two maids would spread the news about her, but she did not expect that the maids would describe her as such a person! The maids in the kitchen did not expect Xiao Hui to suddenly appear. They all looked embarrassed and did not say anything else. The two maids who sent Xiao Hui back to her room just now snorted coldly. They would not let Xiao Hui off, otherwise, it would look like they were lying. ¡°Why are we talking nonsense? Didn¡¯t the video report say that the video was not tampered with? Since the video is real, then you must be lying! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the video is real. YOU MUST BE LYING! We are not talking nonsense. What we are saying is the truth! ¡± The two maids said loudly. ¡°I am not lying! ¡± Xiao Hui said loudly in despair. She could not find any words to refute herself, but she was really not lying! However, the entire kitchen seemed to have heard a joke. Everyone laughed out loud. The video was real. How could Xiao Hui not lie? Xiao Hui was obviously lying through her teeth! Xiao Hui looked at the room full of people who were laughing at her. Her entire body was extremely cold, as if she had been pushed into a bottomless abyss by these people! She retreated step by step, as if she was hiding from a flood beast. ¡°I¡¯m not lying, I¡¯M REALLY NOT LYING! ¡± She retreated step by step and turned around to run towards the door of the villa. Being ostracized and slandered by everyone, she only felt that she was about to be crushed to death. It was as if she wanted to run away. Where could she run to? In the living room, Nangong ye and his parents were discussing the countermeasures. The result was very unfavorable for Xiao Hui. They were willing to believe Xiao Hui, but the evidence wouldn¡¯t let them go. They were wondering if there were any other flaws that could prove that Xiao Hui wasn¡¯t lying. The music on Nangong Ye¡¯s phone rang. He glanced at the phone and his eyes darkened. It was a call from Fang. His finger slipped and answered the call, and a man¡¯s voice immediately came from the phone. ¡°Young Master Nangong, is the video report out? Can it prove my Fang Yuan¡¯s innocence? WE¡¯VE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS REPORT! ¡± Fang said. Nangong ye glanced at his father. Gong Mochen nodded at Nangong ye, signaling him to tell the truth. No one could hide the fact that the report was out, and there was no need for Gong Mochen to lie about it As long as Xiao Hui was telling the truth, they would find the evidence sooner or later. Nangong ye had no choice but to tell them the results. ¡°The test results are out, and the video is fine. ¡± ¡°HAHAHA! I knew my daughter wasn¡¯t lying! Since my daughter isn¡¯t lying, I want Xiao Hui to kneel down and apologize to my daughter. Also, the Nangong family has to compensate my daughter¡¯s reputation! ¡± Fang said. ¡°The video proves that it wasn¡¯t tampered with, but it can¡¯t prove that your daughter didn¡¯t go to the hotel. We will continue to investigate, ¡± Nangong Ye said and hung up the phone. He threw his phone on the ground angrily. Fortunately, it was on a soft carpet, so the phone was fine. ¡°BASTARD! He wants Xiao Hui to kneel down and apologize to Fang Yuan! ¡± He said angrily. Gong Mochen¡¯s expression did not change at all. His emotions could not be seen. ¡°One must know how to be flexible. Otherwise, how can one become a big shot? It¡¯s not that great to apologize. What¡¯s great is how to take back the apology and make the other party pay double! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Hui has been wronged, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Are you sure Xiao Hui isn¡¯t lying? ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t see the situation at that time. This matter is your punishment. I¡¯ll punish you by making YOU DRINK! ¡± We don¡¯t need to apologize. Let the Fang family get carried away, and we will wait and see. Those who can do things in our family can do nothing if they are just kind-hearted. First, they must be kind-hearted, and second, they must know how to use means to protect their kindness. Otherwise, their kindness will be hurt beyond recognition!¡±Gong Mochen said. ¡°okay, I get it. I¡¯m going to quit drinking. I¡¯ll see how to deal with this, ¡± Nangong ye said. In the Fang family¡¯s company, Fang Yuan, Fang Yuan, and Mrs. Fang received the results of all the celebration videos. ¡°I want to hold a press conference! I want everyone to know that our daughter was wronged! ¡± Fang said. ¡°But the Nan Gong family didn¡¯t release the results? What should we do? ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°We can tell them! We don¡¯t have to wait for them to tell us. I¡¯ve already contacted the reporters. We¡¯ll hold a press conference in our company¡¯s building and advertise our company! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°When will the reporters you contacted come? ¡± Fang asked. Mrs. Fang looked down at the time on her phone. ¡°They should be here now. Let¡¯s go downstairs! ¡± She got up and called her daughter and husband to go downstairs for the press conference. Fang Yuan followed her parents to the hall on the first floor. There were many reporters in the hall. Recently, the news about her and Nangong Ye had been hyped up. It seemed that before she married into the family, the palace fights between the rich and powerful had begun. How could the reporters let such a good show go? This kind of news could easily make the front page headlines. Their Commission, bonuses, half-year Awards, and annual awards all depended on this news! With Fang Yuan¡¯s appearance, they were all capturing Fang Yuan and Fang Yuan¡¯s stomach. ¡°Miss Fang Yuan, I heard that the results of the video are out. Can you tell us? ¡± ¡°Yes, tell us. What are the results? Is the video fake? ¡± The reporters pressed on. ¡°Of course the video isn¡¯t fake! My daughter is from a rich family! How could she lie? ¡± Mrs. Fang said immediately. ¡°The results are out. My father called Nangong Ye and confirmed that there is nothing wrong with the video. The video is real. I haven¡¯t been to that hotel before! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°I have the video here. Let me show it to you. ¡± Fang opened the big screen in the hall and showed the video to the reporters. Everyone looked at the video where Fang Yuan hadn¡¯t appeared from the beginning to the end and discussed among themselves. ¡°Miss Fang really didn¡¯t lie! Xiao Hui lied! ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Hui must have lied! ¡± This was a very easy question to choose. Either Fang Yuan lied or Xiao Hui lied. It could only be one of them. Fang Yuan¡¯s head drooped slightly ¡°whether Xiao Hui is lying or not, I have no right to say this conclusion. I can only say that it is fortunate that there is a video that proves my innocence. ¡°We are releasing a press conference today. I just want to clarify that I have never been to a hotel before. As for whether Xiao Hui is lying, I don¡¯t dare to make any rash comments. Also, please stop commenting. After all, Xiao Hui is still a girl. Her reputation is very important to her! ¡± In an instant, Fang Yuan received countless applause. Everyone praised Fang Yuan¡¯s character! Chapter 1696 Thunderous applause erupted in the Fang family¡¯s company¡¯s hall. A girl¡¯s figure outside the hall quietly peeked inside. Her eyes were filled with tears, and tears rolled down uncontrollably from her eyes. She shook her head with great effort and muttered helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m really not lying. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s fingers dug into her hair and dug deep into her scalp. She was really going crazy. She could not understand why this was happening. She even suspected that she had only seen Fang Yuan in her dreams! But would it hurt in her dreams She clearly remembered how painful her slap had been. Her hand touched her cheek, as if she could still feel the burning and pain from the slap. ¡°Miss Fang is really magnanimous and generous. President Nan Gong should find a woman like Miss Fang as his wife! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The little maid is the little maid. One look and you can tell she¡¯s a green tea watch. She knows how to play tricks and even wants to harm Miss Fang! ¡± ¡°How can a maid compare to a socialite? You don¡¯t need to think to know who¡¯s lying, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have to report the truth and attack the little maid to get her out of this city! ¡± The reporters said indignantly. If Xiao Hui was in the hall, she would be torn to shreds by these people! ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s a bottom line. Even if I break up with Nangong Ye, I still have my bottom line. I won¡¯t hurt an innocent fetus. I will raise the child myself and won¡¯t shamelessly cling to Nangong Ye¡¯s side and not leave. ¡°As for what kind of woman he wants to find and what kind of life he wants, I feel that we should respect his choice, ¡± Fang Yuan said. She had her trademark smile on her face. She was gentle and magnanimous, and she was as well-read as the girl next door. The reporters in the hall hurriedly sent out the news. In an instant, the headlines of all the news networks in the country turned into a live broadcast of Fang Yuan¡¯s press conference. The reactions of the people when they saw the video were the same as the reporters. Xiao Hui became the synonym for scheming women, and she became the object of everyone¡¯s disdain. Xiao Hui¡¯s phone kept ringing with a notification sound. It was all the words that others had sent to scold her. Her eyes were red as she looked helplessly at the crowd on the street, hiding behind the pillar. Even though she was far away and could not hear what the people on the street were saying, she could still vaguely hear her name and the sound of people scolding her. She gritted her teeth on her lips in pain. A thought flashed through her mind. She wanted to make things clear with Fang Yuan. She could not let Fang Yuan slander her! She looked at the people in the hall. It was obvious that she had walked in through the main door. She did not need to wait for her to reach Fang Yuan before she was torn apart by the reporters. She followed the building to the back door of the building and entered through the back door. All of the Fang family¡¯s employees were in the hall to support their young Miss. The security guards at the back door had gone to watch the show. Without the security guards, Xiao Hui could enter easily. She did not dare to walk directly to the hall. She took the elevator to the top floor. The top floor was usually the CEO¡¯s office. She thought that after Fang Yuan¡¯s press conference, she would definitely return to her father¡¯s office to rest. She was waiting for Fang Yuan here. She wanted to explain things clearly to Fang Yuan. The press conference was especially successful. Fang Yuan had become the victim of public opinion. The public sympathized with Fang Yuan and cursed at Xiao Hui. ¡°Alright, my daughter is still pregnant. She¡¯s tired. Today¡¯s press conference is over ¡°Dear reporters, you can join the buffet that we have prepared for you. The buffet is in the banquet hall. ¡± Mrs. Fang walked up to the stage and announced the end of the press conference She also announced that they would be hosting these reporters. As soon as she finished speaking, a luxurious food delivery truck arrived at the Fang family¡¯s company¡¯s entrance. Many reporters¡¯eyes lit up. This food delivery truck was the food delivery truck of a five-star hotel. They did not need to look to know that this meal would definitely be a luxurious version. The reporters followed Mrs. Fang to the banquet hall to have their meal. No one would go against the delicacies, leaving the delicacies aside. Fang Yuan had her father go over to entertain the reporters while she took the elevator back upstairs to rest. She touched her stomach and walked into the elevator. She had stood for too long today, and her stomach ached faintly. She was too familiar with this feeling. Ever since she was pregnant with this child, whenever she was a little tired, there would be signs of miscarriage. Every day was similar.. She would lie at home to protect the fetus. The elevator bell rang, and she came to the top floor. She walked down the elevator and returned to her father¡¯s office. A woman¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Miss Fang! ¡± She turned around and saw Xiao Hui. Mou Ran¡¯s brows sank, and her gentle expression immediately became fierce. ¡°What are you doing here? ¡± She questioned Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui walked toward Fang Yuan in fear and trepidation. ¡°I want to talk to Miss Fang about the hotel. ¡± Fang Yuan raised her brows slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. There¡¯s a surveillance video that proves that I¡¯ve never been to the hotel. ¡± Xiao Hui opened her mouth and said, ¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the video, but we all know that you went to a hotel that day, and you even hit me! ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood me and young master. I¡¯ve never thought that I could do anything to young master. I won¡¯t become your love rival. You can be magnanimous and explain to everyone. I¡¯M NOT LYING! ¡± She prayed to Fang Yuan, hoping that Fang Yuan could explain what had happened that day. Fang Yuan snorted coldly. ¡°What¡¯s shown on the video is the most real, and it¡¯s what I want to say. If you¡¯re asking me, why don¡¯t you go watch the video! ¡± She glanced at Xiao Hui with disdain and turned to continue walking. She tapped on the phone with her finger and dialed her father¡¯s phone number. The call was picked up instantly. ¡°What happened to the security guard downstairs? Why did Xiao Hui come up? ¡± She questioned her father. ¡°What? Xiao Hui came up? I¡¯ll bring people up now. Hurry up and enter my office and LOCK THE DOOR! ¡± Fang instructed his daughter. Seeing that Fang Yuan had left, Xiao Hui chased after her in a few steps. ¡°Miss Fang, don¡¯t go. I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m only here to beg you to tell the truth! ¡± She could not hear what Fang Yuan was saying over the phone, but she could hear what Fang Yuan was saying clearly. She was afraid that Fang Yuan had sent people to capture her. Fang Yuan lost her patience when she saw the woman standing in front of her. Her stomach had been aching and she had to lie down immediately to save the baby. However, Xiao Hui was still pestering her. ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you! ¡± She said in a low voice. ¡°Miss Fang, it was clearly you who brought the reporters to take photos of young master and me that day, ¡± Xiao Hui said. Fang Yuan laughed coldly. ¡°You want to get information out of me? Dream on! I won¡¯t lie. I¡¯ve never been to a hotel, which means I¡¯ve never been there. You¡¯re the one who framed me! Xiao Hui, since you want to be a mistress, you should be prepared to be scolded by tens of thousands of people! ¡± ¡°Young Master and I really don¡¯t have anything! The person he likes isn¡¯t me! ¡± Xiao Hui said hurriedly. ¡°Then who is it? ¡± Fang Yuan asked. Chapter 1697 Xiao Hui¡¯s mouth gaped. Just as she was about to say Wen Xin, her voice stopped in her mouth. Fortunately, she had many years of experience working as a maid. Even if she was so anxious that her nerves were about to collapse, she still remembered that she could not say anything about her master¡¯s privacy. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a woman, ¡± she stammered. The corners of Fang Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. Of course she knew it was a woman If it wasn¡¯t a woman, could it be a man? ¡°nonsense, Nangong Ye isn¡¯t gay! I¡¯m asking who that woman is? ¡± She pressed on. ¡°I, I don¡¯t know who she is either, but I really don¡¯t covet young master. Young master doesn¡¯t like me either. He just teases me for no reason! Miss Fang, I really won¡¯t snatch young master away from you! ¡± Xiao Hui tried her best to explain. Fang Yuan¡¯s sharp gaze landed on Xiao Hui¡¯s face. She did not believe that Xiao Hui would not know who that woman was! She had always thought that Nangong ye had dumped her because he liked Xiao Hui. If it was not Xiao Hui, then who did Nangong Ye dump her for? Her heart palpitated. This sense of defeat was really not good. It was as if someone had slapped her, but she still did not know who had slapped her! Her gaze turned, and an idea flashed through her mind. ¡°Xiao Hui, didn¡¯t you want me to explain clearly what happened in the hotel? I can help you explain clearly, but you have to tell me, who is the woman that Nangong ye likes? ¡± When Xiao Hui heard that Fang Yuan could explain clearly what happened in the hotel, her eyes lit up, as if she had seen a ray of hope. In an instant, her eyes dimmed. She could not agree to Fang Yuan¡¯s conditions. ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know! ¡± She denied. Fang Yuan snorted lightly. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, yet you¡¯re saying that the person Nangong ye likes is another woman. How can I believe you? It looks like what you said just now was a lie. You¡¯re simply making it up! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making it up. I only know that young master has someone he likes, but I don¡¯t know who that woman is! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Xiao Hui, do you think anyone will believe what you say? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. There are surveillance cameras in the corridor of our company. In a while, I¡¯ll take a screenshot and post it on the news website. I¡¯ll let everyone see the lying Xiao Hui. After slandering me, she¡¯ll start slandering her own master! ¡± Fang Yuan said softly Her voice was very soft, very soft. As she spoke, it floated in the air and could only be heard by Xiao Hui. The surveillance cameras hanging high in the corridor could only see their images and could not hear their voices at all. Xiao Hui¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and her eyes were filled with terror. ¡°You can¡¯t say that! I¡¯M NOT LYING! I didn¡¯t lie from THE BEGINNING TO THE END! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s lips moved slightly. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re not lying? Everyone will only believe the evidence! Do you understand? Tell me, who is that woman? Otherwise, I will get my father to post the video online immediately. ¡± Xiao Hui listened to the woman¡¯s voice. The woman¡¯s voice was very soft, but to her, it was like a bomb exploding in her brain. ¡°No, don¡¯t! Miss Fang, you can¡¯t do this! ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this Xiao Hui, you forced me to do this If you don¡¯t say it, we¡¯ll just wait and see. We¡¯ll see who will be scolded to death by the people I guarantee that once this news comes out, you won¡¯t be able to stand in the Nan Gong family anymore Even if you didn¡¯t say the woman¡¯s name, but you mentioned that Nangong ye liked someone else. This could also be considered as revealing the owner¡¯s secret. ¡°rather than taking on such a huge responsibility for only saying half of the story, why don¡¯t you just say it all? In exchange for your innocence, I guarantee that I will explain everything that happened in the hotel. ¡°How is it? ¡± Fang Yuan said word by word, enticing Xiao Hui to say who that woman was. Xiao Hui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. As long as she said Wen Xin¡¯s name, would fang yuan explain everything that happened in the hotel? She hesitated and did not dare to speak. Wen Xin¡¯s name was about to be chewed into pieces in her mouth. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say it. ¡± She did not dare to say it, and she could not say it either. The corner of Fang Yuan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Alright, then you can continue to be the Green Tea Watch! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked toward her father¡¯s office. Xiao Hui grabbed Fang Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss Fang, you can¡¯t harm me! I¡¯m just a little maid. Why are you making things difficult for me? ¡± Fang Yuan was anxious from Xiao Hui¡¯s grip. She hated it the most when a maid did not pay attention to her identity and touched her limbs. She raised her hand and waved it, wanting to shake off Xiao Hui¡¯s hand. However, Xiao Hui¡¯s grip was too strong, so she was unable to shake off Xiao Hui¡¯s hand However, she fell to the ground unsteadily. ¡°Ah! ¡± She cried out in pain, her hands covering her stomach. Xiao Hui¡¯s hand was almost shaken off by Fang Yuan. She was afraid that if she let go of Fang Yuan, she would not be able to find Fang Yuan again. She grabbed Fang Yuan tightly and refused to let go. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuan fell to the ground by herself. ¡°Ah! Miss Fang! ¡± She grabbed Fang Yuan¡¯s arm forcefully, wanting to pull fang yuan up. ¡°You pushed my daughter down! ¡± A man¡¯s voice rushed over, and the man¡¯s hand pushed Xiao Hui away rudely. Xiao Hui was almost pushed down by the man, and it was only when her body hit the wall in the corridor that she could see clearly who was pushing her. ¡°Fang, I didn¡¯t push Miss Fang! Miss Fang fell down on her own, ¡± she explained quickly. ¡°Dad, my stomach hurts, ¡± Fang yuan covered her stomach and cried. Her stomach, which was already sore, hurt even more when she fell down. ¡°someone, Take Miss Fang to the hospital! ¡± Fang ordered his bodyguard. A bodyguard walked over, picked up Fang Yuan, and ran into the elevator. Xiao Hui looked at the pool of blood on the ground and widened her eyes in fright. ¡°Miss Fang, she lost a lot of blood! ¡± Fang sneered, ¡°you know that you caused her to lose a lot of blood? If something happens to my grandson, I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your life! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t push her. She fell down on her own! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°I saw you push her down! Someone, Arrest Xiao Hui and bring her to the police station! I want her life! ¡± Fang said fiercely! A few bodyguards ran over and grabbed Xiao Hui, dragging her into the elevator. Seeing the elevator door close, Fang ordered his men to send the video to the reporters and let them post it on the Internet. This time, no matter if Fang Yuan¡¯s child could be saved or not, he wanted Xiao Hui to walk out of the police station alive! Xiao Hui struggled in the car and looked at the approaching police station. She was going crazy. She didn¡¯t do anything, but she was framed as the murderer! ¡°I didn¡¯t push her! I really didn¡¯t push her! ¡± She cried. ¡°Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you pushed her or not. What matters is whether the people believe you or not. Your news has spread throughout the entire country. Just wait for your death! ¡± The bodyguard said fiercely. He took out his phone and showed Xiao Hui the news on it. All the nerves in Xiao Hui¡¯s brain were cut off¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1698 Before Xiao Hui could regain her senses, the car drove into the police station, and she was dragged out of the car by a few bodyguards. ¡°I can walk on my own! I can walk! Don¡¯t arrest me! ¡± She yelled at the bodyguards. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong; she would walk into the police station on her own. When the bodyguards caught her, she looked like a fugitive. ¡°Behave Yourself! Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll sue you for resisting arrest! Resisting arrest is an even more serious crime! ¡± The bodyguards snorted and said. The police were waiting for them in the police station, and Fang was no ordinary person. He had told his police friends to treat Xiao Hui well and ask her to confess before Nangong ye found Xiao Hui! ¡°Is this Xiao Hui? ¡± The police captain asked. ¡°Yes, she is Xiao Hui. She pushed our miss and put her in the hospital. We don¡¯t even know if she can keep her child! ¡± The bodyguard said. ¡°Hehe, she looks skinny and weak, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious! ¡± The police captain said. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t push her. She wanted to shake off my hand, so she fell to the ground. I wanted to help her! ¡± Xiao Hui quickly explained. ¡°You helped her? You¡¯re so kind. Why did you snatch her boyfriend and frame her to expose your photo? ¡± The police officer asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t. She framed me! ¡± Xiao Hui defended herself. ¡°What a stubborn bitch. Why don¡¯t I believe that a rich girl would harm a little maid like you! Follow me to the interrogation room. I want to see how stubborn you can be! ¡± The police captain grabbed Xiao Hui and left Like dragging a sandbag, he threw Xiao Hui into the interrogation room. Xiao Hui was thrown to the ground. The marble floor hit her so hard that she was in pain. She struggled to get up from the ground. Her face was as Pale as paper. She was not surprised that the police would say this. This should be everyone¡¯s reaction How could a rich young lady harm a little maid. This should be the kind of scheming little maid who would frame a rich young lady. She rubbed her leg that was hurt from the hit. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Miss Fang was dumped by my young master, so she misunderstood that I was her stumbling block and framed me! ¡± ¡°Miss Fang is already pregnant with young Master Nan Gong¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t frame her, will she be dumped by young master? ¡± The police captain snorted coldly. The more he listened to Xiao Hui¡¯s explanation, the more ridiculous he felt! He raised his hand and called out to the other police officers. ¡°teach her a lesson. Let her know what will happen if she lies in front of us! ¡± A few police officers walked over and grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s arm. They grabbed her and slapped her on the face. ¡°I told you to lie! Hurry up and tell the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you until even your mother doesn¡¯t recognize you! ¡± Xiao Hui was beaten so hard that tears streamed down her face. She sobbed. She had never harmed Fang Yuan, and she would never admit it! Her face was burning with pain, and her mind was filled with Nangong ye. She wondered if Nangong Ye would come to save her if he found out that she wasn¡¯t at home? In the hospital, all the doctors were extremely nervous, and no one dared to say anything. Fang Yuan was in a dangerous situation, and Fang was determined to save the Child. The doctor looked at Qian Zihao and said, ¡°director, we¡¯ve tried our best. It¡¯s hard to save the child with this method, and she fell again. Why don¡¯t you go and explain it to Fang? ¡± He had no choice but to let Qian Zihao go. After all, he didn¡¯t dare to go. Qin Zihao frowned and said, ¡°F * Ck, if I go, won¡¯t I be courting death? ¡± If he couldn¡¯t save the Child, Fang wouldn¡¯t give him the medical fees. Oh My god, how much would he lose? He braced himself and walked out of the emergency room. Before he could speak, he was surrounded by Fang. ¡°How¡¯s my daughter? ¡± Fang asked anxiously. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve given her the best imported medicine. Go and ask someone to pay the fees, ¡± Qin Zihao said. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll pay the fees! ¡± Mrs. Fang agreed. Qian Zihao snapped his fingers and called a nurse. ¡°Go and ask Mrs. Fang to pay the fees! Ask the person who charged the fees to collect all the fees! ¡± He told his nurse that he was afraid that the young lady who charged the fees would charge fewer fees. If Fang Yuan miscarried, he wouldn¡¯t be able to collect the money back. ¡°Yes! ¡± The young nurse understood Qian Zihao¡¯s meaning immediately. She wanted to collect all the fees that had just happened and the fees that would happen in the future. She led Mrs. Fang to the cashier. Worried, Fang asked Qian Zihao, ¡°how is my daughter? ¡± Qin Zihao estimated that the cashier would be able to get Mrs. Fang¡¯s Bank card before he spoke ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best, and the situation isn¡¯t optimistic. You know how Miss Fang got this child, and I¡¯ve tried my best. Unfortunately, even if I try my best, I might not be able to save her child. ¡± Fang¡¯s face twitched. ¡°might not be able to? Qin Zihao, are you kidding me? ¡± Qian Zihao reached out and grabbed Fang¡¯s hand. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t fight with words! Fang, have some self-respect! ¡± ¡°My grandson is going to die soon, and I still have some self-respect? You have to save this child for me! ¡± Fang said fiercely. ¡°Tsk, Tsk, Fang, you don¡¯t have to shout so loudly, do you? I can hear you. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the skills of my hospital, you can transfer to another hospital! I¡¯ll cooperate with the transfer! ¡± Qian Zihao said. Fang was in a bad mood. Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital had the best medical conditions in the city, and the doctors had the best qualifications. If he transferred to another hospital, Fang Yuan would have a miscarriage immediately! ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll burn down your hospital? ¡± He threatened. Qian Zihao sneered ¡°Do you think that I have a grudge against Qian Zihao We¡¯re in the same boat. How can I protect my child instead of the Child ¡°Even if you strangle me to death, I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°people can¡¯t fight for their lives. Don¡¯t you know that ¡°your daughter isn¡¯t destined to marry into the NAN Gong family! ¡± Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He believed in Qian Zihao because Qian Zihao would make money, and they were all in the same boat! ¡°What should we do now? ¡± He suddenly had no idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask that demon and see what he can do? ¡± Qian Zihao said. His words reminded Fang. ¡°Yes, I forgot about him! I¡¯ll call him! ¡± Fang took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, the call connected ¡°Ye Xinghun, Fang Yuan is going to have a miscarriage. Think of a way to save this child! ¡± He yelled. Ye Xinghun¡¯s calm voice came from the cell phone. ¡°where are you? Are you in Qian Zihao¡¯s hospital? ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here. Tell me how to save Fang Yuan¡¯s child! ¡± Fang Yuan was so anxious that his brain was about to bleed. However, Ye Xinghun wasn¡¯t anxious at all when he heard the news! Chapter 1699 ¡°If you ask me to save him, will I be able to save him? ¡± Back then, we agreed that the risk of miscarriage was very high. Moreover, I don¡¯t know anything about the situation now. How can I tell you the method to save the baby You put Qian Zihao on the phone,¡±Ye Xinghun instructed. ¡°Okay, okay. Wait here. ¡± Fang immediately handed the phone to Qian Zihao. Qian Zihao took the phone and said, ¡°hello, how do I break the Placenta? Tell me. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°The placenta has already peeled off 20% . If she were to continue peeling, she would definitely have a miscarriage. I¡¯ve already given her some medicine to protect her pregnancy and stop the bleeding, but none of them are effective! ¡± Qian Zihao replied. ¡°Those medicine definitely won¡¯t work. The Placenta has already peeled off so much. Ordinary hemostatic medicine is useless. I¡¯ll send you a prescription, and you can give her the medicine according to what I¡¯ve written. Also, you can give me whatever I write. I won¡¯t write anything wrong, and you don¡¯t have to ask if I¡¯ve written anything wrong.¡±Ye Xinghun hung up the phone after he finished speaking Qian Zihao was flabbergasted by Ye Xinghun¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t really understand what Ye Xinghun meant. When he received the message from Ye Xinghun, his entire body was in a bad state. As a doctor, he naturally understood the medicinal properties of the medicine. Although these few medicines didn¡¯t seem like much, they were a huge taboo when put together. They would have very strong side effects It would even cause a woman to be unable to get pregnant in the future! This was because these medicines stimulated the ovaries and uterus to stimulate their potential. In a short period of time, they would have the effect of protecting the fetus. Unfortunately, in the long term, they would be used excessively. The damage to a woman would be too great. He finally understood why Ye Xinghun said that he didn¡¯t write anything wrong. If Ye Xinghun hadn¡¯t told him in advance, he would have called Ye Xinghun to ask. ¡°What are you standing there for? What did Ye Xinghun say? ¡± Fang asked anxiously. ¡°Ye Xinghun sent me a prescription, and he asked me to protect Fang Yuan¡¯s fetus according to it. However, the medicine has side effects. THINK ABOUT IT! ¡± Qian Zihao said. ¡°He gave you the prescription, and you¡¯re not going to help my daughter? Hurry up and go! What are the side effects? Help ME PROTECT THE BABY! ¡± Fang ordered. Qian Zihao raised his eyebrows. ¡°okay, you said it. Go and sign with the nurse. I¡¯ll go and give Fang Yuan the medicine! ¡± Then, he walked into the emergency room. As long as Fang was willing to sign and say that he knew the medicine had side effects, the Fang family wouldn¡¯t be afraid of his daughter dying. What was he afraid of? He ordered the doctor to use the medicine according to the prescription and the dosage. The doctor looked at the prescription and hesitated for a moment. Then, he saw Qian Zihao¡¯s order in his eyes. They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately gave Fang Yuan the medicine. As expected, the medicine was effective. Fang Yuan¡¯s bleeding had stopped, and the child was temporarily saved. When Fang Yuan heard Qian Zihao say that the child was saved, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. The depths of her eyes were as black as an endless void, like a bottomless black hole. She was on the verge of having a miscarriage again and again. Her heart was on the verge of breaking down. If she had a choice, she really wouldn¡¯t agree to her father using such a method to get pregnant. She didn¡¯t even know if this monster created by Ye Xinghun would be able to grow into a healthy baby. ¡°Will there be any more signs of miscarriage in the future? ¡± She asked weakly. Every time she tried to save the fetus, it would take half of her life. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You know how your child was created. Since you chose to do this back then, you should know what path you want to take. ¡± Qian Zihao said. Fang Yuan¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. This was the path she had chosen. She had no way out. Far Away in the Royal Palace of Rieshs, Ye Xinghun was waving the red wine in his hand. The corners of his lips curled up into a devilish smile. The Monster he personally created would soon give Nangong ye a surprise Of course, there was also William. He still had a DNA report to send to Willam. He couldn¡¯t wait to see the expression on Willam¡¯s face when he saw the report. He gulped down the red wine in his cup, appearing just like a bloodthirsty devil. Inside the police station, Nangong Ye¡¯s figure walked step by step into the police station, kicking open the door to the interrogation room. When the few police officers saw Nangong ye, they hurriedly stood up. ¡°Young Master Nangong, we¡¯re interrogating Xiao Hui. She dared to push Miss Fang down, causing your child to have the risk of miscarriage. We want her to pay with her life for your child! ¡± The police captain hurriedly said in a fawning manner. Seeing that his child was going to be miscarried, it was likely that people would feel sorry for him. He was certain that Nangong ye was here to settle the score with Xiao Hui. The corners of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips were extremely cold. ¡°Who said that Fang Yuan¡¯s child is mine? ¡± His cold voice was elegant and contained endless coldness. The police captain was shocked. He looked at Nangong ye in astonishment. Could it be that he was mistaken? Fang Yuan¡¯s child was not Nangong Ye¡¯s, and Xiao Hui was really wronged? This thought flashed through his mind and instantly scared him into a cold sweat. But how was this possible? ¡°w-what did you say? ¡± He stammered. ¡°Do you want me to say it again? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on the police captain¡¯s face, like a glacier that would not melt in ten thousand years. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I understand. Xiao Hui did not push Miss Fang, but the evidence now is against Xiao Hui. ¡± The police captain had to remind Nangong Ye that the Fang family had videos and witnesses. ¡°I¡¯ll bail Xiao Hui out, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°BAIL IS FINE! I¡¯ll go through the procedures right away! ¡± The police captain quickly said. ¡°There¡¯s no rush, ¡± Nangong Ye said. He strode towards Xiao Hui and reached out to help the motionless woman up. Xiao Hui looked up at the man above her. Her eyes were fixed on him. She only felt that she was dreaming. Nangong ye had really appeared like a God! She opened her mouth to speak, but her mouth was swollen. She could not say a word. She sobbed and looked at the man in front of her, as if she was afraid that the man would disappear in the blink of an eye. Nangong ye could see that Xiao Hui was trying hard to speak. He pressed his finger on Xiao Hui¡¯s lips, indicating that she did not need to say anything. The police captain asked in surprise, ¡°you said there was no need to rush? ¡± He was simply drunk. If Nangong ye was not in a rush, why did he come to the police station to bail Xiao Hui out? ¡°There¡¯s no rush, ¡± Nangong Ye said again. ¡°My maid came to the police station and became another person in your hands. You have to restore my maid to her original state. ¡± ¡°restore to her original state? ¡± The police captain almost bit his tongue. It was already swollen from the beating. How was he supposed to restore it Unless he had to take care of it for a week or two. However, it was clear that Nangong ye had no intention of letting them take care of Xiao Hui. He was struggling with his words. He knew very well that Nangong ye was going to settle the score with them. ¡°Young Master Nangong, we misunderstood Miss Xiao Hui and thought that she harmed your child. We just wanted to avenge young master. ¡± He hurriedly explained. He was afraid that Nangong ye would hold this matter to account and blame them! Chapter 1700 ¡°You forced Xiao Hui to confess without asking me to verify the matter between Fang Yuan and Xiao Hui? Do I need to thank you? ¡± Nangong ye said coldly. The police captain was instantly scared silly. ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to thank us! It¡¯s our fault for not investigating carefully. We want to apologize to you! ¡± ¡°apologize to me? The person you beat is me? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s voice was clearly not loud, but it made everyone in the room tremble in fear. ¡°We apologize to Miss Xiao Hui! ¡± The police captain quickly said. He gestured for the few young police officers to quickly apologize to Xiao Hui. The few of them were dumbfounded. They never thought that a little maid could actually make Nangong ye speak up for her and come to the police station to interrogate her! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Xiao Hui. We didn¡¯t investigate in detail and misunderstood you. You¡¯re a grown-up, so please forgive us! ¡± ¡°Yes, we apologize to you. We don¡¯t dare to hit you anymore! ¡± The few young police officers said one after another. Xiao Hui felt so wronged that tears rolled down her cheeks. Thankfully, Nangong ye came and spoke up for her. She wanted to say that it was fine. After all, the news had misled everyone. She did not blame them, but she could not even open her mouth The words that she wanted to say were like mosquitoes. She looked at Nangong Ye for help and winked at him, wanting him to let these people go. Nangong ye raised his eyebrows and glared at Xiao Hui before he said, ¡°my maid said that she won¡¯t forgive you. You can do as you see fit! ¡± Xiao Hui almost vomited blood. That was not what she wanted to say! She desperately wanted to communicate with Nangong ye, but the man did not even look at her. The few policemen looked at each other. It was obvious that the president did not want to forgive them, and they had indeed done something wrong. They could not find an excuse for themselves. The few of them slapped their own faces. They could not restore Xiao Hui to her original state, so they could only punish themselves. They did not stop until they had slapped themselves into Xiao Hui¡¯s face. ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, do you think this will be enough to compensate Miss Xiao Hui? ¡± The police captain asked. ¡°Xiao Hui, what do you think? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Xiao Hui nodded. She could not speak and could only nod. ¡°My maid said she won¡¯t forgive us. What do you think we should do? ¡± Nangong ye asked leisurely. Xiao Hui¡¯s forehead darkened. Was that what she meant? The police captain was also dumbfounded. ¡°Well, it is indeed our fault. WE ARE WILLING TO BE PUNISHED! I am the captain and I have responsibilities! ¡± He slapped his own face as well. When Nangong ye saw that he was satisfied, he snapped his fingers and barked at Xiao Hui like a dog. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xiao Hui lowered her head and followed Nangong ye out of the interrogation room. Why were Nangong Ye and Zhan da the same? She wasn¡¯t a golden retriever, so she could understand human language. There was no need for her to snap her fingers, right? She got into Nangong Ye¡¯s car. As the car started to move, she instantly felt a cold negative pressure. She knew that Nangong Ye was angry! She looked at the man beside her ingratiatingly. However, the man¡¯s expression was cold. Not to mention that she couldn¡¯t speak now, even if she could, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. When Nangong ye was angry, he definitely couldn¡¯t be provoked. It was like a water mine exploding at the touch. She lowered her head so low that she didn¡¯t dare to look at the man anymore. It was her fault for causing Nangong ye so much trouble. She admitted her mistake. Nangong ye looked at Xiao Hui, who was about to turn herself into a ball, from the corner of his eyes. Xiao Hui¡¯s entire body seemed to be filled with the words ¡°I was wrong¡± . Was it over just because she was wrong This time, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her! His car drove to the hospital and he got out of the car without saying a word. Xiao Hui, who was behind him, obediently followed him down like a dog that he had raised. She followed his shadow at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. The doctors from the hospital¡¯s surgical department had long received a call from Nangong ye and were already waiting for him. When the doctor saw Nangong ye walk in, he immediately stood up to welcome him. ¡°Young Master Nangong, you¡¯re here. Please take a seat. ¡± Nangong ye stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Hui out from behind him. ¡°Take a look at her injuries! Ask for the best medicine so that she can recover quickly. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely get the best swelling medicine for this young lady! ¡± The doctor quickly said. There was no need to look at the external injuries. They were already swollen. He prescribed some ointment to reduce the inflammation and reduce the swelling. ¡°I will apply some ointment on her first. It will relieve the pain and reduce the swelling. Then, I will ask the nurse to take her to take a photograph to see if there are any injuries to her bones. ¡± The doctor took out the ointment and applied it on Xiao Hui¡¯s face. The ointment was indeed effective. Xiao Hui¡¯s face immediately stopped burning and she seemed to be able to speak. ¡°Miss Xiao Hui, this way please. I will take you to the photograph, ¡± the nurse said. Xiao Hui followed the nurse out of the treatment room and went to the radiology room to take a photograph. In the corridor, she saw Wen Xin walking alone. Her stomach swelled even bigger, as if she was very nervous about her baby. Wen Xin¡¯s hand had been protecting her stomach the whole time. A stretcher was pushed by a few nurses as they ran towards the emergency room. It was obvious that the person on the stretcher was very dangerous. The doctor followed them and ran quickly, trying to keep the person from passing out. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± Xiao Hui was so scared that she cried out. The stretcher just happened to run over from behind Wen Xin. Wen Xin¡¯s position blocked the stretcher¡¯s path. She wanted Wen Xin to dodge, but Wen xin seemed to be thinking about something and did not notice the situation behind her. The nurse also noticed Wen Xin¡¯s danger. ¡°THAT PREGNANT WOMAN! QUICKLY DODGE! It¡¯s dangerous! ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s wandering mind was finally called back. However, if she wanted to dodge again, her footsteps were already in a panic. The stretcher behind her rushed over. The nurse who was supporting the stretcher pushed Wen Xin, wanting her to dodge a little. ¡°Madam, please move aside. ¡± Wen Xin, who was originally unstable, was pushed by the nurse. She fell to the ground unsteadily. ¡°Ah! ¡± Xiao Hui was so scared that she ran. She wanted to help Wen Xin, but the figure behind her surpassed her in a few steps and rushed towards Wen Xin. Wen Xin was grabbed by the man¡¯s strong arm. She leaned against the man¡¯s chest and could even hear his heartbeat. Her heart was beating very fast! The familiar scent of the man and the familiar chest brought her back to the time when she was held by him. It was not until the man¡¯s arm was released and he stood in front of her with a distance that she regained her senses. ¡°thank, thank you! ¡± Her head was always lowered. Even though she did not even look at him from the beginning to the end, she could still automatically picture his appearance. There was even a frown and a look in his eyes. Some people¡¯s love started when they were in love, but she just realized that her love only started after she left. Or maybe it started after she was pregnant. The further away she was from him and the longer she stayed away from him, the deeper her love became. ¡°Are you alone? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s deep voice hit Wen Xin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Yes. Su Bei is very busy with work. I can do it myself, ¡± Wen Xin said softly. ¡°Are you not feeling well? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on the woman¡¯s Pale little face. Chapter 1701 ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell. I¡¯m here for a Prenatal check-up, ¡± Wen Xin explained. She looked up at the man. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here to see Miss Fang? ¡± She did not know what topic to talk about. When she registered, she had heard that Fang Yuan had also saved the fetus here. The News of Fang Yuan, Nangong Ye, and Xiao Hui had already spread throughout the entire country. From the 99th to the 99th, all the children who had just learned how to walk knew about their news. Even if she did not go to the news network, anyone who passed by could hear the heated discussions about them. ¡°No. Her child isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Nangong ye said. In the next moment, he didn¡¯t say another word. He didn¡¯t know why he had to explain to Wen Xin and what he had to explain She was already married and pregnant. It had nothing to do with him anymore. Why did he have to explain to her? With his arrogant personality, he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to lower his head and chase after any woman, not to mention a woman who had nothing to do with him a long time ago Explaining made him feel even more embarrassed. Wen Xin heard the man speak halfway and he didn¡¯t continue. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to continue asking. Time and space were so awkward that she had no choice but to leave. ¡°Miss Wen Xin, are you alright? You scared me to death just now, ¡± Xiao Hui walked over and held Wen Xin¡¯s hand as she asked. Wen Xin knew Xiao Hui. At her wedding, Xiao Hui was Nangong Ye¡¯s female companion. Xiao Hui was so beautiful and immortal that day. Even if she did not put on makeup today, she was still very beautiful and pure. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, ¡± Wen Xin quickly thanked him. Compared to Fang Yuan, she felt that Xiao Hui was more suitable for Nangong ye. She could tell that Xiao Hui was very kind. Anyway, she did not believe that Xiao Hui could harm Fang Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Why are you here by yourself? Where¡¯s your husband? Where¡¯s your mother-in-law? ¡± Xiao Hui asked reflexively. The prenatal checkup should be accompanied by family members, right After all, it was inconvenient for a pregnant woman to go out by herself. ¡°My husband is busy working in the company, and my mother-in-law¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. I don¡¯t want her to work hard. My mother¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, too. I can come by myself. I don¡¯t need them to accompany me, ¡± Wen Xin said. This question would be asked by anyone who saw her coming to the prenatal checkup alone. She did not know how many times she had explained it. She knew that the people who asked her were people who cared about her. However, every time she explained this kind of question, her heart would be tired. ¡°I see. Miss Wen Xin, my young master is very concerned about you, ¡± Xiao Hui said. Wen Xin was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to respond to Xiao Hui¡¯s words. Nangong Ye¡¯s expression immediately turned bad. He had seen his brother who had ruined the situation, but he had never seen a maid who had ruined the situation. Did she eat a bear¡¯s heart or a Leopard¡¯s courage? ¡°has your face recovered? ¡± He coldly said his own words. ¡°Ah? It hasn¡¯t recovered? It¡¯s still swollen. I still have to go take a scan! ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned. ¡°still talking so much when you¡¯re not recovered? Let¡¯s GO BACK TO THE EXAMINATION ROOM! If you¡¯re so talkative, why are you still taking an X-ray? Your bones will definitely be fine! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong ye shouted out his words and strode towards the examination room. Xiao Hui tugged at the corner of her lips bitterly. She was going to faint. He was not going to take an X-ray just like that? What did she say wrong She followed behind Nangong Ye gloomily and returned to the examination room. Wen Xin looked at the backs of Xiao Hui and Nangong ye as they walked away. Her heart sank. Nangong ye was not here to see Fang Yuan. He was here to accompany Xiao Hui. She touched her stomach. Baby, have you seen Daddy Daddy is very handsome, isn¡¯t he? Her eyes were watery. A wealthy family was Yun Duan¡¯s city. It was a place that she could not even look up to. How could she dare to hope that she would be able to reach Yun Duan? Even if she were to marry Su Bei, her in-laws would pick on her in all sorts of ways. From the two families before marriage to the real life after marriage, it was a completely different world before marriage and after marriage. Su Bei¡¯s company had not improved much. It could only maintain its status. The heartless reality had destroyed Su Bei¡¯s ambitions. He started to lose his will and became more and more irritable. While her mother-in-law loved her son, she began to criticize her, hoping that her family could give more money to Su Bei and invest in him. Her mother would occasionally ask Su Bei to return the 300,000 yuan that he had borrowed before he got married. When her mother-in-law heard this, she naturally quarreled. Her mother-in-law felt that the two children were already married. In any case, Wen Xin¡¯s family only had one daughter. Wen Xin¡¯s mother¡¯s money, if she did not give it to her daughter, who would she give it to? She had to give it sooner or later. Why couldn¡¯t she give it to her son-in-law earlier? Not only did she not want to return the 300,000 yuan, her mother-in-law was also concerned about the remaining money in her mother¡¯s hands and the villa that her mother lived in. She hoped that her mother would sell the villa She would give the money to Su Bei Development Company. Of course, she did not dare to tell her mother about this. If she did, the two families would have an even bigger argument! She was sandwiched between the two sides. It was really difficult, but these were things that she could not tell Su Bei. She would rather come for a checkup on her own than see her mother or mother-in-law. She had been living with Su Bei in the company for a long time. She was cooking for Su Bei in the company. If she could not go home, she would definitely not go home. She walked into the examination room. ¡°Hello, Doctor. It¡¯s time for my appointment. ¡± ¡°Wen Xin, right? Lie on the examination bed. I¡¯ll examine you, ¡± the doctor said as he took out the equipment. Wen Xin unbuttoned her shirt to reveal her stomach. She let the doctor examine her. ¡°Doctor, I feel that my child has suddenly grown very fast. It started from this month. Is there something wrong with my child? ¡± The doctor looked at the monitor screen and frowned slightly. A fierce gaze flashed past his eyes. In the blink of an eye, that gaze disappeared and returned to normal ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your child is growing fast. Control your diet and eat more light food. ¡°A big belly doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that your child has grown too big. It could also be that you have gained weight or have too much amniotic fluid. ¡°there are all kinds of reasons. You don¡¯t have to think too much. ¡°Just come for a regular check-up. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that the child is fine. ¡± Wen Xin was finally relieved. ¡°No problem. The child is very good. You have been having a lot of fetal movements recently, right? Your child has a lively personality and likes to move, so the fetal movements are twice that of others. You don¡¯t have to compare yourself with others, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Yes, I like children with lively personalities. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s lips curved into a knowing smile. Lively and cheerful children were so good. Such children would be liked by the teachers when they went to school. ¡°Okay, the examination is done. You can come again next month, ¡± the doctor ordered. ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± Wen Xin put on her clothes and walked out of the examination room. A man wearing a black mask walked out from behind a curtain in the examination room. ¡°What¡¯s the result of the examination? ¡± The man asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°She¡¯s actually a twin! I never noticed it before! I guess the two embryos grew too close together, so I never noticed that they were two embryos, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Two children? ¡± The man was stunned. Chapter 1702 ¡°Yes, two children, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°She¡¯s lucky to be pregnant with two children. Give her a good check-up and arrange everything. I don¡¯t like her to be found out by a third person, ¡± the man said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already arranged everything. No one can get in touch with her. She will give birth to her children at my place, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°Okay, the money has been transferred to your account. ¡± After saying that, the man turned around and disappeared into the elevator in the room. There was a set of elevators in this examination room. In order to make it more convenient for this man to visit Wen Xin, the doctor had arranged for Wen Xin to be examined in this examination room. The doctor looked at the indicator light of the elevator and saw that it was on the lower level. Only then did she feel at ease. Although it was very risky to work for this man, the money he had given her was extraordinary. She calculated that as long as she followed this man¡¯s instructions.. After Wen Xin gave birth to a child, she would be able to retire early and take the money to live abroad. All she would be left with for her entire life was to eat, drink, and have fun! In Fang Yuan¡¯s ward, the bodyguard reported to his master. ¡°We saw that Nangong ye came, but he didn¡¯t come here. He went to see Xiao Hui¡¯s injuries, ¡± the bodyguard said. Fang Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He didn¡¯t come to see Fang Yuan, but he went to see Xiao Hui¡¯s injuries? How did Xiao Hui get out? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be detained at the police station? ¡± ¡°I heard that she was bailed out by Nangong ye, ¡± the bodyguard said. ¡°BASTARD! What¡¯s so good about that Xiao Hui? ¡± Fang Yuan was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. She wasn¡¯t unwilling to lose to anyone, but to a maid! She had been a Straight-a student since she was young, a phd student, and a fair, rich, and beautiful person. How could she lose to a maid who didn¡¯t have any academic qualifications? She was the winner in life. From birth until she grew up, she had never lost! ¡°Hehe, my daughter, how do you know what those maids are capable of? ! You are a rich young lady, and their methods are beyond your imagination! These women are very capable in bed! Men Don¡¯t care about women¡¯s academic qualifications, face, and wealth. They are just animals in the lower half of their bodies Your father is the same!¡±Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Why are you mentioning me? What¡¯s wrong with me? Even if I play, I can tell the difference between my family and the outside world! I WON¡¯T DO ANYTHING BAD TO MY WIFE AND DAUGHTER! The women outside are just putting on a show. I can get rid of them with a little money! ¡± Fang said immediately. ¡°A little money? ¡± ¡°How much did that little celebrity you provoked ask you for in the end? ¡± 20 million Did our family¡¯s money fall from the sky Someone took a photo of us and threatened US FOR MONEY YOU IDIOT! Forget it You even thought that there was a free lunch in the world!¡±thinking of this, Mrs. Fang got angry That little celebrity threatened her with the photo. If she didn¡¯t give her money, she would expose Fang¡¯s photo. At that time, when their family was engaged to the Nangong family, she didn¡¯t dare to expose the photo. Therefore, she had no choice but to give her money obediently. She was sure that the little celebrity had calculated the time before she asked them for money! ¡°I didn¡¯t know that she was that kind of person! She said that she was empty and that she only wanted to find a partner and didn¡¯t want to interfere with her family! That¡¯s why I agreed to develop a relationship with her, ¡± Fang explained quickly. Mrs. Fang Jabbed the man¡¯s temple with her finger. ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID! I didn¡¯t want your money, but I gave you free sleep because I wanted your skills and your good looks! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and take a look at yourself! ¡°! Women didn¡¯t want status, but they wanted money. If she didn¡¯t say it nicely, would you be fooled I lost 20 million yuan for nothing If it weren¡¯t for my daughter, I would have divorced you!¡±Mrs. Fang said angrily. ¡°honey, don¡¯t be angry! Why are you saying this in front of your daughter? Isn¡¯t everything settled? I won¡¯t mess with women anymore. Let¡¯s marry Fang Yuan into the Nan Gong family, ¡± Fang said immediately. If he wanted to get a divorce, he had to divide his assets. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to build up the family business, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t divorce and divide his assets. Moreover, how could the family business satisfy him? He also wanted to be Nangong Ye¡¯s father-in-law and take half of the Nan Gong family! ¡°Have you said enough? Get Out! I WANT TO BE ALONE! ¡± Fang Yuan was annoyed and scolded her parents discontentedly. ¡°okay, let¡¯s not talk about this. What do you want to eat? Mom asked someone to buy it. You have to eat more now so that you can raise your child well, ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. You guys go out. I¡¯m going to sleep, ¡± Fang Yuan said. She covered her head with the blanket and immersed herself in darkness. A sense of defeat swept through her heart. She had never wanted anything since she was young and could not get it. Her unwillingness to accept defeat had destroyed all of her rationality. Her hands clenched into fists She would give birth to the child no matter what and take over the position of Young Lady of the Nan Gong family! Xiao Hui and Nangong ye were cured of their illnesses. When they returned to the Nan Gong family¡¯s villa, she was too ashamed to see Qin Sheng. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s all Xiao Hui¡¯s fault for making Madam and young master worry. ¡± She took the initiative to admit her mistake. Qin Sheng sighed softly. ¡°You child, why did you run out on your own? If Nangong ye hadn¡¯t gone to save you, would you be like this now? Do you even know? ¡°How dangerous. If you confess, it won¡¯t be easy for US TO OVERTURN THE CASE! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°I know. I shouldn¡¯t have run out. I was too anxious back then. I wanted to Beg Miss Fang to explain what happened back then. ¡± ¡°She will never be able to explain what happened back then. If she admits that she went to the hotel that day, she will become the target of public criticism. Is She that stupid? ¡± Moreover, the video was very beneficial to her. She would only bite the bullet and not let go. As for the truth, we can only rely on ourselves to investigate,¡±Qin Sheng said. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I saw that everyone was scolding me online, and I was so anxious that I lost my mind. I don¡¯t want to carry the label of Scheming Watch and SCUMBAG mistress, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Scheming isn¡¯t scheming, scumbag isn¡¯t scumbag. It¡¯s not like you can stop others from saying it just because you don¡¯t want them to. If you can¡¯t stand being scolded once, how are you going to survive in the entertainment industry in the future ¡°Go back to your room and rest. Nangong ye will handle this matter, ¡± Qin Sheng instructed. What was being scolded Who hadn¡¯t been scolded before Being scolded was never the main point. The main point was how to make the person who scolded you swallow all his words and convince them that you were good. Only then would you be the real winner. Nangong Ye sat on the SOFA lazily. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll leave Xiao Hui to you. I need to check on the video in the next few days. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll keep an eye on Xiao Hui. She¡¯s under too much mental pressure. This kind of pressure is not something a girl can bear, ¡± Qin Sheng said. ¡°I¡¯ll find out as soon as possible. It¡¯s all because of me that she was implicated. In the future, I¡¯ll make it up to her and not let her suffer for nothing, ¡± Nangong ye said. He had already planned Xiao Hui¡¯s life as compensation. A kind person should always be rewarded. He wanted to be the savior! Chapter 1703 ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Quickly go and investigate. ¡± Qin Sheng instructed her son. Nangong ye arranged for Xiao Hui to go and investigate the video. He invited a few system experts and hackers to study the video together. ¡°¡­¡± In the Royal Palace of Riesland, the test report of the woman in the air accident came out. Willam and Sikong Yi finally waited for the test report. ¡°Your Majesty, the report is out! ¡± The imperial physician said as he walked into the imperial study with trepidation. Willam raised his hand for a moment and then slowly put it down. In the face of life and death and Gu poison, the fear that he had shown before actually flashed through his eyes for a moment. It was only for a moment, but his self-control was very good. In the next moment, he would not allow himself to have this kind of feeling. He was the controller, and no one would be able to control his emotions. However, his hand fell on the Sofa, and he did not reach out to receive the report. The imperial physician held the report and did not know what to do. The report had already been sent to Willam, but Willam did not accept it. Were they going to read it to Willam, or what? Willam did not speak, and they did not dare to move. They just stood rooted to the spot. Sikong Yi glanced at Willam. He reached out to take the report. He swore that this was the only time he had ever seen Willam in fear in his life. ¡°I¡¯m here to read the report, ¡± he said as he took the report. When his gaze fell on the paper, his gaze was focused on the paper and could not move. It was as if his gaze could penetrate the paper. ¡°How is it? What is written on it? ¡± Willam looked at Sikong Yi who did not say a word and had no choice but to ask. Sikong Yi pursed his lips into a straight line. If he had a choice, he would rather not say it for the rest of his life. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Willam was so angry that he stood up and walked in front of Sikong Yi to snatch the report from his hands. He could not understand the string of gene sequences on the report, but he could understand it. The person being tested and Xin BA¡¯s gene sequences were directly related, or it could be said that they were mother and son. The report was grabbed into a ball by his fingers, and his mind was empty. This was a fact that he could not accept. The room was dead silent. No one spoke. Even the sound of breathing was abrupt. The imperial physicians only felt that they were frozen in the air. If they had a choice, they would rather disappear from the world immediately than suffer here. After a long time, Sikong Yi finally collected his emotions. This feeling was as if the sky was falling, pressing down on him until he could not breathe. It was difficult for him to catch his breath. ¡°You¡¯ve read the report. That woman¡­ ¡± Before Sikong Yi could finish, Willam threw the report in his hand at the imperial physician¡¯s face. ¡°You dare to lie to me! ¡± The royal doctors were so scared that they knelt on the ground, ¡°we don¡¯t dare! WE DON¡¯T DARE! This was detected by the equipment! ¡± ¡°Men, DRAG THEM OUT AND EXECUTE THEM! ¡± Willam ordered. The royal doctors were instantly dumbfounded. Execute them What did they do wrong? A few of the royal doctors fell at Willam¡¯s feet in grief, ¡°Your Majesty! We really didn¡¯t lie. These were all detected by the equipment! We¡¯re telling the truth! We CAN SWEAR TO THE HEAVENS! ¡± Willam kicked one of the royal doctors, ¡°then go and tell the heavens! ¡± The imperial physician was kicked into the wall. He fell to the ground like a sandbag and spat out blood. The rest of the imperial physicians were trembling with fear. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡­ we¡¯ll do the test again. Please give US another chance! ¡± ¡°Yes, give us another chance! We¡¯ll do the test again! ¡± ¡°The instruments, the instruments also have errors! ¡± The imperial physicians said. ¡°GET LOST! GO AND DO THE TEST! ¡± Willam scolded angrily. ¡°Yes! ¡± When the imperial physicians heard Willam¡¯s words, they immediately followed the order and ran out of the imperial study. Until the moment they ran out of the imperial study, they felt as if they had escaped from Hell. Sikong Yi raised his hand and gestured for a few guards to carry out the people in the study who had been knocked unconscious by Willam for treatment. He looked at Willam. The man in front of him was covered in a black aura as if he was a devil that devoured people. ¡°Are you trying to make these people report that they are not related to each other? Willam, are you lying to yourself? ¡± He had to say, was this method trying to deceive others or to deceive himself? Willam suddenly grabbed Sikong Yi¡¯s collar. ¡°You dare to curse Lian Lian to death? I want your life! ¡± The veins on his forehead tightened, he was as angry as an enraged beast. ¡°Do you think Lian Lian will be happy just because you¡¯re like this? No matter what, at least we have to be rational! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Willam¡¯s hand pushed Sikong Yi against the wall, ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re Lian Lian¡¯s cousin, I won¡¯t dare to touch you! If you anger me, I¡¯ll kill you too! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t f * Cking scare me, I¡¯M NOT SCARED! If it wasn¡¯t for Lian Lian Begging Me To help you cure your poison, I wouldn¡¯t have come to help you! You still want to kill me? Without me, you would have died long ago! ¡± Sikong Yi roared angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness! My Lian Lian Will Not die, neither of you can wish for her to die! ¡± Willam seemed to have gone mad as his facial features roared ferociously. Sikong Yi punched Willam¡¯s head. ¡°Madman! You¡¯re F * CKING CRAZY! ¡± Willam let go of his hand and started fighting with Sikong Yi. The two of them punched and kicked in the room. The antique vases and the things on the table in the imperial study were all smashed to the ground. At first, the two of them were evenly matched in terms of martial arts. However, Sikong Yi was soon unable to block Willam¡¯s attack and could only barely maintain himself from being beaten too badly. Just as the room was bustling with activity, the door to the imperial study opened and Dai Yuyan walked into the room. ¡°Stop! Willam! Stop! What are you doing? ¡± She rushed over in a few steps to stop Willam who was about to beat Sikong Yi up. Willam was held back by his mother. He did not dare to make a move against his mother. His eyes were bloodshot, like a furious beast. ¡°Mom, let go of me! I want to beat him to death. He dares to say that LIAN LIAN IS DEAD! ¡± He roared angrily. Dai Yuyan quickly gave Sikong Yi a look and told Sikong Yi to leave quickly. Sikong Yi glared at Willam angrily. ¡°I will remember this debt. We will see! Without me, you are dead! ¡± He said this fiercely and walked out of the imperial study. ¡°Mom, let go of me! ¡± Willam roared. Dai Yuyan Hugged Willam and did not dare to let go. ¡°Willam, listen to mom. We don¡¯t want this to happen to Lian Lian either. Maybe, maybe the imperial physician made a mistake. Don¡¯t worry! I will get the imperial physician to test him again. ¡± Her eyes were filled with tears and she held back her words. She did not dare to provoke her son anymore. She was playing with Xin Ba in the room when she saw a few imperial physicians crawling to her bedroom, begging her for help. Only then did she know that Willam was going to kill someone. But what crime did the imperial physicians commit She could only take the leave of the imperial physicians and let them go out to hide for a while. She came to persuade her son. Willam¡¯s eyes were bloodshot like a furious beast. ¡°She won¡¯t die! If I don¡¯t allow it, she can¡¯t die! ¡± Chapter 1704 ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t allow her to die, then she can¡¯t die! Willam, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll slowly look for Lian Lian. Xin Ba is with us, she¡¯ll come back to look for XIN BA sooner or later! Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Dai Yuyan tried her best to comfort her son. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke his nerves anymore, she was afraid that Willam would go crazy because he couldn¡¯t accept the news of Lian Lian¡¯s death. Willam suddenly thought of his son, ¡°yes, I have XIN BA, she¡¯ll definitely come back to look for me. She loves XIN BA very much, she won¡¯t leave Xin Ba alone! ¡± He murmured softly, filled with desolation. It was like the wind in the late autumn night, able to penetrate people¡¯s hearts. Dai Yuyan held back her tears for a long time before she held them back in her eyes. She did not let the tears fall. ¡°Yes, Lian Lian loves XIN BA very much. She will definitely come back. Go and see Xin Ba. Perhaps Lian Lian will come to look for you soon! ¡± She could only divert Willam¡¯s attention so that he would stop thinking about Lian Lian and instead care about Xin Ba. After all, the child was also Willam¡¯s hope. With Xin Ba, Willam would feel better. Only this time, Willam was surprisingly obedient. He followed Dai Yuyan out of the imperial study and went to his mother¡¯s bedroom to see Xin Ba. Obviously, Xin Ba did not feel anything for Willam¡¯s appearance. His large eyes flashed and he greeted Willam in a well-behaved manner, ¡°father, Jin An. ¡± His voice was very light and there were no emotions in it. Willam¡¯s hand touched his son¡¯s head. His eyes were burning as he stared into Xin BA¡¯s eyes. Xin Ba¡¯s eyes were the same as Lian Lian¡¯s. When he looked at Xin Ba, he seemed to see Lian Lian¡¯s eyes. He could not control himself and carried his son into his arms. Xin Ba was getting used to being carried by his father. Willam had always let him be independent, and he had always done well. He did not cling to others, and he did not let others carry him. Obviously, Willam¡¯s actions made him uncomfortable. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to be carried. ¡± Willam was stunned. He let go of the little person in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t like father to carry you? ¡± ¡°You said that I¡¯m the king, and I WANT TO BE INDEPENDENT! I don¡¯t like to be carried by men. I only like to be carried by Lian Lian and grandma, ¡± said Simba loudly. The little boy¡¯s words successfully pricked William¡¯s tears. ¡°You like to be hugged by Lian Lian? ¡± ¡°Lian Lian is very gentle and beautiful. When I grow up, I want to marry Lian Lian as my Queen, ¡± Xin Ba said. Willam¡¯s heart sank. His unfulfilled wish became his son¡¯s wish. His hand touched his son¡¯s forehead. ¡°She will come to be the queen of our country of Switzerland. She will definitely come! ¡± The words escaped from the corner of his lips. This was his lifelong dream. He had to make this dream come true. Xin Ba did not know what his father was planning. Anyway, he was very happy when he heard that his father had agreed to let Lian Lian be the Queen. His little face had a happy smile. ¡°Let¡¯s make a promise. You can¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Willam stretched out his finger and hooked it with Xin BA¡¯s little finger. ¡°I will keep my word. I will let Lian Lian be the Queen! ¡± Xin Ba was very satisfied with Willam¡¯s promise. He skipped to play the game while Willam stayed by his son¡¯s side and accompanied Xin Ba to play the game. Was it like this? When Lian Lian came to look for Xin Ba, he would be the first to notice her? Dai Yuyan was relieved when she saw Willam playing the game with Xin Ba. She walked out of Xin BA¡¯s room and went back to hisith¡¯s bedroom to settle the score with him. In the room, XI SI was leisurely looking at the various news on his phone. However, the news only mentioned that a plane had crashed in their country and did not mention who had died. Of course, this was all because of his instructions. Lian Lian wanted to disappear from this world, but he could not expose this news. Otherwise, it would alarm the Middle East and there would inevitably be a war between the two countries! Dai Yuyan walked into the room and ran straight to the man sitting on the Sofa. ¡°You caused Lian Lian¡¯s death? Have you forgotten what you promised me? ¡± She roared angrily. She had never been so angry before. Xi Si looked up at his woman. ¡°I promised to let her go and gave her a plane, but she was unlucky enough to catch the plane crash. Is this also my fault? ¡± ¡°How could there be such a coincidental plane crash? ¡± Dai Yuyan questioned. ¡°Can a plane crash pick a time? Can I control this? If I had the ability, then I would ask the whole world not to have a plane crash, ¡± Xi SI quibbled. ¡°Hehe, you say it nicely! I don¡¯t believe that this has nothing to do with you! Do you know how sad willam is right now? Just because you don¡¯t like Lian Lian, he almost went crazy! ¡± Dai Yuyan said. ¡°If he went crazy, he is not worthy to be my son, so I don¡¯t have him as a son. He is just a daughter, aren¡¯t all women the same? It is not the same to find a queen, why Must Lian Lian? That woman is too strong, too opinionated. She is not suitable to be Willam¡¯s queen. Willam¡¯s queen can not know anything, as long as she knows how to be docile and obedient! ¡°My country can only have one king and not two kings. The Queen¡¯s function can only be to give birth to children! ¡± Xi Si said. The reason why he did not like Lian Lian was because Lian Lian was too strong and Lian Lian¡¯s father was Gong Mochen. If Lian Lian became Willam¡¯s Queen, Lian Lian would definitely participate in politics. He would definitely not allow the queen to participate in politics. It was like having two kings in a country. ¡°You only know your country! Are you even human? Have you thought about your son¡¯s happiness? ¡± Dai Yuyan Scolded Xi SI. ¡°His happiness is to manage this country well and watch our people become richer and stronger! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Hehe, then you can go with your people! Isn¡¯t it okay to be with any woman? Go find another woman to accompany you! ¡± Dai Yuyan said fiercely and turned around to leave. Xi Si was stunned. Dai Yuyan had never been so angry with him before. ¡°You want to leave? For the daughter of our enemy, you want to break up with me? ¡± Dai Yuyan stopped in her tracks and did not turn around to look at Xi Si. ¡°I did it for two innocent children! What did they do to deserve this? You can live as you like. In the future, don¡¯t say you know me, I don¡¯t know you either! ¡± She strode out of the room and did not give Xi SI another chance to speak. Xi Si looked at Dai Yuyan¡¯s determined back and the corner of his lips twitched. ¡°You, if you have the guts, don¡¯t come back! ¡± He was so angry that he punched the SOFA. She did not know him She had already given birth to two children and she did not know him? Since she did not know him, he would let her know him! He had many ways to tame women. He was very confident in his own methods. However, this time, everything had exceeded Xi SI¡¯s imagination. The extent of Dai Yuyan¡¯s rejection had become something that he could not control¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1705 In the garden of the Royal Palace of Riel, Sikong Yi was walking along a stone path. His face and body were bruised by Willam. He did not go to the imperial physician to see his injuries. Ever since the imperial physician said that the woman in the plane crash was Lian Lian, he had hated the imperial physician Moreover, he did not need to find anyone to see his minor injuries. He just needed some medicine. Fortunately, the garden of the Royal Palace was full of flowers and plants. Moreover, many places had maintained their original appearance for the sake of the scenery. He could find the herbs he wanted. He plucked a few pieces of withered grass and Chuan Qiong, and picked some red flowers. These things were mashed and applied on the bruised areas. The bruise would dissipate in two days. ¡°Tsk Tsk, to let the world¡¯s number one pharmacist search for medicinal herbs in the fields, I feel really wronged. ¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out from behind Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi turned his head and saw Ye Xinghun. As expected, Ye Xinghun was here. ¡°As a pharmacist, the most important thing to do is to personally search for medicinal herbs. Only the medicinal herbs that you find yourself are more suitable for the medicinal herbs that you want to Concoct. ¡± Ye Xinghun took out a small jade bottle from his pocket. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pull out these herbs. I have some medicine here that can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the small jade bottle in Ye Xinghun¡¯s hand. He paused for a moment before taking the bottle. ¡°would you be so kind as to give me the medicine? ¡± He opened the bottle cap and poured out some medicine to examine the composition of the medicine. Both of them were experts in pharmaceutical manufacturing. However, one of them was a healer while the other was the clan leader of the Voodoo clan. In the eyes of everyone, the Voodoo clan was a synonym for evil. Hence, even if they were to select a pharmacist, the Voodoo clan would not be qualified to participate. However, this didn¡¯t prevent the two pharmaceutical experts from refusing to submit to each other. ¡°Are you afraid that I will poison you in the medicine? ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Our VOODOO race usually doesn¡¯t poison the medicine. That would be too much of a waste of good medicinal ingredients. If we wanted to poison you, we would have done so directly. Moreover, even if I were to poison you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it.¡±Ye Xinghun looked at Sikong Yi who was inspecting the medicine as he spoke. The corners of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips curled up coldly. ¡°What big words. Do you think that I won¡¯t be able to detect it even if you were to poison me? You¡¯re too arrogant. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of provoking you. I¡¯m just saying that there¡¯s no need for me to poison your medicine. Don¡¯t tell me that even though I know that you don¡¯t trust me, I still want you to find out that I¡¯ve poisoned you? ¡± Ye Xinghun explained. Sikong Yi examined the medicine and found that it was indeed a medicine that could promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Other than the few herbs that could promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, there were no other herbs in it. He poured the medicinal powder into the lid of the small jade bottle. The small lid just so happened to become a container. Sikong Yi squeezed out the Xiaku grass that he had just picked and dripped some juice onto the medicinal powder. The medicinal powder then turned into a medicinal paste. The XIAKU grass¡¯s juice could double the medicinal powder¡¯s effects. He used his finger to dip a little medicinal paste onto his wound. When the medicinal paste was applied on his skin, it gave off a refreshing and comfortable feeling. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a scorching hot sensation. He could even feel the blood flowing through his blood vessels at an accelerated rate. Bruises were caused by subcutaneous bleeding. The accumulation of blood in the skin could accelerate the blood flow, allowing the skin to absorb the stagnant blood more quickly. ¡°The medicine is not bad. They are all good medicine. ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Even if they are not good medicine, I wouldn¡¯t dare to give them to the number one pharmacist. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me just to give me medicine, right? ¡± Sikong Yi asked after applying the medicine. ¡°Of course not. I heard that you saved Willam, and Willam even beat you up. I really feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you! ¡± Ye Xinghun said faintly. A cold light flashed in Sikong Yi¡¯s eyes, ¡°are you doing this for me, feeling that I¡¯m not worth it, or are you here to watch my show? I saved him only for Lian Lian, not because of Lian Lian. I don¡¯t want to f * Cking Care About him. ¡± ¡°But, your cousin is already dead. You have no obligation to him. And now, you can take your revenge whenever you want, whenever you want! If it wasn¡¯t for Willam, Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t have died in the plane crash. Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Sikong Yi instantly understood ye Xinghun¡¯s words. ¡°You want me to break up with Willam? ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you already broken up with him I just want to be friends with you You¡¯re a pharmacist in the medical world, and I¡¯m the clan leader of the witch tribe. Actually, we¡¯re in a state of mind where we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business. You go your own way, and I¡¯ll go my own way. There¡¯s no need for us to become opponents. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°You make a lot of sense. Are you trying to stop the war by showing goodwill to me like this? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°have we ever had a war before? I feel that when two tigers fight, one of them will definitely be injured. If we work together and don¡¯t undermine each other, we might even be able to win. ¡°. Lian Lian is dead. Willam can beat you to a pulp because of Lian Lian. You¡¯re also Lian Lian¡¯s closest relative. If it were anyone else, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the royal study alive. Do you think such an impulsive and emotional person can become the king of a country I¡¯m just commenting on this matter, I didn¡¯t put any personal grudges into it. We are all pharmacists, doctors are benevolent. The medicine we make can save hundreds or thousands of people, or tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, but this is still a minority. A monarch can control the fate of a country and its people. Willam has always wanted to start a war against the Middle East. As long as the flames of war arise, the people of the two countries will suffer unspeakably. I don¡¯t think you want to see this kind of situation, right? And the method to save the people of the two countries was very simple. As long as there was a new king, it would be fine. What do you think?¡±Ye Xinghun said unhurriedly. Sikong Yi finally understood the meaning behind Ye Xinghun¡¯s words. ¡°You want me to help you bring down Willam? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mind him treating you like this? Even if you don¡¯t mind, you have to think about the people of the two countries. In your hands, you control the lives of the two countries, the lives of hundreds of millions of people. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°What a huge responsibility. He wants me to bear the lives of hundreds of millions of people. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility. ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to bear the responsibility. I¡¯m asking you to save people. ¡°You also know that Willam is capable of doing anything when he goes crazy. Once the poison in his body overflows, he won¡¯t be able to control himself. When the time comes, he will settle the score with you. Do you think you can still leave this country if you like Lian Lian¡¯s debt? ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°I can settle the score with him myself. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me how to do things. ¡± After speaking, Sikong Yi strode past ye Xinghun, ignoring Ye Xinghun. When Sikong Yi¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the stone path, Arthur walked over from the other end of the path. ¡°You failed? ¡± Arthur asked. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that I failed. I¡¯m certain that he will come back to look for me! ¡± William was prone to jealousy, especially when it came to the men around Lian Lian. He could not tolerate any of them. We can let Willam remember how good Sikong Yi was to Lian Lian. There¡¯s no need for us to say anything else. Sikong Yi will also switch sides with us.¡±Ye Xinghun coldly said. ¡°Good idea. If Willam thinks of that, I guarantee that he will take Sikong Yi¡¯s life! ¡± Arthur sneered. Chapter 1706 ¡°Hehe, I was waiting for him to come over to our side. If it wasn¡¯t for Lian Lian looking for him and asking him to treat Willam¡¯s illness, Willam would have died long ago! ¡± Ye Xinghun said. ¡°when I become the king, you will be my imperial tutor. ¡± Arthur said. Ye Xinghun¡¯s gaze looked towards the horizon, not even glancing at Arthur. ¡°Then I have to thank His Majesty the King. ¡± ¡°You have worked for me, so I should reward you. Do your best! I won¡¯t mistreat you. ¡± After Arthur finished speaking, he followed the stone path back to his small building. Only when the man¡¯s footsteps disappeared did Ye Xinghun¡¯s lips slowly curl into a cold smile. Let him be the national advisor What a joke Was He only asking for the national advisor? In the basement, Lian Lian was eating lunch. She had ordered the lunch herself. There weren¡¯t many dishes, but they were very sumptuous. They could satisfy her and the baby¡¯s various nutritional needs. The tip of the knife in her hand cut off a piece of roasted lamb steak and placed it in her mouth. She slowly bit into it. The dishes she ordered were all extremely nutritious and didn¡¯t grow any meat. ¡°Why is the taste of this vegetable salad different from the original? ¡± She asked the guard beside her. ¡°different? It¡¯s all made by the same chef, how can it be different? Why don¡¯t I ask the CHEF? ¡± The guard said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s made by a chef, the taste might be different. I¡¯m pregnant, so my taste is more sensitive than others. I can taste the subtle difference, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call the chef right away to ask. ¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to refute Lian Lian¡¯s words. He took out his phone and walked to the living room to call the chef to ask. Lian Lian quickly finished eating the lamb chop. She deliberately dropped the knife that was used to cut the meat on the ground. Then, she pushed the plate aside and used a fork to eat the last few mouthfuls of the salad. After a while, the guard walked into the dining room. ¡°I asked the chef and he said that there might not be any mint in the salad this time. There was a little mint in the salad last time. If there was mint in it, the taste might be a little more refreshing. ¡± ¡°MMM, ask him to put a little mint in his salad next time. I quite like the refreshing taste, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Yes, ¡± the guard agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating the lamb chops. You can put away the plate. After I finish eating, I¡¯ll feel nauseous when I smell that smell again, ¡± Lian Lian said. The guard quickly packed up the plates and cutlery that Lian Lian did not use. His task was to take good care of Lian Lian, let her eat more and take care of the child in her stomach. Lian Lian finished the salad in the plate and pushed the plate to the guard for him to put it into the food box. Because the cutlery was packed separately, the guard ignored what was missing from the cutlery. He packed up his things and carried the food box out of the dining room. According to the rules set by Xi Si, Lian Lian could not follow them to the living room. She could only enter the living room after they left. The main reason for doing so was to prevent Lian Lian from seeing where they left the basement. However, when XI SI was not around, the guards were not very vigilant. No one would put a little woman in their eyes, let alone a pregnant woman. How could a pregnant woman escape from here. The common problem of men was that they were chauvinistic, especially towards beautiful and weak women. They would not take it to heart. Lian Lian had been acting all obedient and weak in front of the guards these days, which made the guards let down their guard against her. She quietly followed the guards¡¯footsteps and hid behind the dining room door, watching the guards leave. She did not dare to openly follow them out. If she quietly watched, she would also be able to see how the guards walked out. On the floor of the SOFA, a piece of marble was suddenly lifted, revealing a passageway. The guards walked down the stairs, and the marble followed the guards down and quickly closed. There were no extra traces on the floor, as if there had never been a passageway here. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. No wonder she could not find the door on the wall. It turned out that the door was not on the wall, but on the floor. She picked up the knife from under the dining table and walked to the living room. She remembered which marble had been lifted up. She inserted the knife into the gap between the marble to check the connection point between the marble and the switch. The knife cut along the four sides of the marble. There were two connection points on each side. If she could break these two connection points, then she would be able to break the marble and run out of here. However, the small knife in her hand could not break the metal pins on the connection points. Her eyes looked bleak. What could break these pins? In fact, these pins were metal sticks stuck in the grooves that locked the marble. Her eyes flashed as she suddenly thought of a way. If she could not break the metal sticks, could she not break the marble? As long as she broke the marble next to the marble door and let the grooves of the iron sticks break, she could also open the marble slab that covered the secret passage. She finally thought of a way, but it was not easy to break the marble. She had to find something harder than marble to smash! She put away the knife in her hand and looked around the room. She was afraid that when the imperial kitchen was counting the cutlery, they would find that the knife was missing. Where was she going to hide the knife She carried the knife and returned to the dining room. Soon, the Marble passage opened and XI SI walked in with his men. He unceremoniously pushed Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom open. Apparently, Lian Lian was disturbed by the sound of the door opening. She opened her eyes unhappily and looked at Xi Si. ¡°since when does his majesty like to break into other people¡¯s bedrooms? If I tell Willam that his father broke into my bedroom, I wonder what his expression will be like? ¡± She said coldly. ¡°Hehe, do you think you¡¯ll still have the chance to see Willam? ¡± Xi Si said coldly. Lian Lian¡¯s pupils immediately shrank. Xi Si would not let her leave this place alive if she were to find out the truth with just one sentence! ¡°Willam will find me. Why didn¡¯t I have the chance to see Willam? ¡± She pretended not to understand XI SI¡¯s words. Xi Si¡¯s eyes flashed. Fortunately, Lian Lian understood the point and not what he was worried about. He did not want to keep Lian Lian Alive. She was a disaster if she was alive. When his second grandson was born, this woman would be useless. Since Lian Lian had ignored the deeper meaning in his words, he did not need to smooth things over. ¡°where¡¯s the knife? HAND IT OVER! ¡± He questioned Lian Lian. ¡°What knife? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s Gaze landed on Xi SI¡¯s face, neither servile nor guilty. ¡°You¡¯re not going to hand it over, are you? Do you think you can hide the knife? Men, search! Even if you have to tear down the house, you have to find the knife for me! ¡± Xi Si ordered! A few guards barged in and began to search Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom. Lian Lian¡¯s small face was filled with all of her anger. ¡°Xi SI, don¡¯t go too far! What right do you have to search my room? Who Do you think you are? ¡± ¡°I thought I was the master of this country! Nan Gong, Lian Lian, you are in Switzerland, not your Nangong family! You better control your temper! Otherwise, I will make you regret living right now! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. Chapter 1707 Lian Lian laughed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What knife? ¡± ¡°Tell Her! ¡± Xi Si ordered the guard beside him. ¡°Miss Lian Lian, it¡¯s the knife that you used to eat. The imperial kitchen was missing a knife during the inventory. Did you put it somewhere? ¡± The guard said awkwardly. Even if this woman was locked up by Xi Si, she was still Xin BA¡¯s biological mother. She was also the biological mother of the future little prince or Princess. How could he dare to offend Lian Lian? ¡°You went all out to question me after losing the knife. Am I here to keep an eye on the knife for you? ¡± Lian Lian questioned coldly. ¡°Of course not. We just, we just couldn¡¯t find it, so we came to ask, ¡± the guard explained. ¡°You barged into my bedroom with just a question. Let alone in the palace, even in an ordinary house, is a woman¡¯s bedroom to be barged into casually? GET OUT OF HERE! I WANT TO GET UP! ¡± Lian Lian ordered arrogantly. She did not look like someone who was being interrogated. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched slightly. Where did this woman get the courage to speak to him like that? ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to get up. We¡¯ll settle the score when you get up! ¡± He waved his hand and led his guards out of the room. It seemed that it was against the rules for the guards to watch Lian Lian get up. Even if he refused to let this woman be his daughter-in-law.. He could not deny that this woman was his son¡¯s woman. He could not let his guards watch his son¡¯s woman get up, right? For the first time in his life, he felt cowardly. How did he get kicked out of the room by a smelly girl. Lian Lian watched as everyone left and the room door was closed. She then leisurely lifted the blanket and got out of bed. She went to the bathroom to wash up. If they wanted to find a knife, she would let them look for it properly. She would wait for them to find it. After washing up, she changed into a dress and walked out of the room. Xi Si sat on the SOFA. All the guards were searching everywhere for a knife. However, after searching many places, there was no sign of a knife. ¡°Tell me, where is the knife? Don¡¯t think that you can escape from here just by hiding a knife! I can tell you right now that it¡¯s impossible, ¡± XI SI said. Lian Lian Sat across Xi Si. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide the knife. Believe it or not. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. I didn¡¯t hide the knife. If I lose, I¡¯ll be at your disposal. If I win, promise me one thing. Do you dare to bet? ¡± Lian Lian said. Xi Si¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to deal with you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or not! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point. It¡¯s whether you dare to bet or not. Aren¡¯t you certain that I hid the knife? If you¡¯re really so confident, you should dare to bet, right? After all, you¡¯re destined to be the winner. There¡¯s no loss for you, ¡± Lian Lian said. Xi Si¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. His gaze twisted around the little woman who was clamoring in front of him. He did not understand where her confidence came from? Lian Lian looked at the man who did not speak and laughed softly. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine if your majesty doesn¡¯t dare to bet. Otherwise, if I win, people will say that I¡¯m bullying you! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. How could he lose He, the Riesians, was a race that would never lose. ¡°I¡¯LL BET! I WON¡¯T LOSE! ¡± He said harshly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. I Hope Your Majesty won¡¯t go back on your word! ¡± Lian Lian emphasized. She rubbed her neck. She was a little tired from sleeping. She leaned comfortably on the back of the SOFT SOFA, waiting for the guards to report the news. A moment later, a guard rushed over and whispered to Xi SI. Xi Si¡¯s face turned black. The guard did not dare to directly say that they had found the knife. He was afraid that XI SI would be embarrassed if he lost the bet. Lian Lian saw Xi Si¡¯s ugly expression without any suspense ¡°Why is Your Majesty Not Speaking? What do you have to say to the guards in secret? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, just say it. Or, you can take a knife and hide it anywhere and say that I hid it. ¡± She directly exposed all the possibilities. There were some things that once exposed, there was no point in doing it again. The corner of Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He was really angered by the smelly girl¡¯s clamor. ¡°I CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO LOSE? Admit defeat. I found the knife. It¡¯s under the table. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s under the table. Why are you looking for it for so long? ¡± Lian Lian looked at the guard. ¡°We didn¡¯t notice that. We thought it was hidden somewhere, ¡± the guard explained. ¡°Your Majesty, the knife is under the table. You can¡¯t accuse me of hiding the knife, can you? ¡± Lian Lian asked Xi Si. ¡°They didn¡¯t look carefully. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s forehead was covered with his anger. He was so angry that he wanted to teach these guards a lesson. He didn¡¯t know how they did things. ¡°please spare our lives, Your Majesty! When we were cleaning up the cutlery, we might have accidentally missed a knife, ¡± the guard said with his head lowered. ¡°We just missed a knife. If Your Majesty wants to punish you for such a small matter, how many people will die in this country every day? Your Majesty is not such a cruel person, ¡± Lian Lian Forced Xi Si with her words. She had deliberately stolen the knife and placed it under the table. She had used the principle of darkness under the lamp to intentionally place it under the table. One was to prove that she did not hide the knife, and the other was to make everyone think that the knife had fallen accidentally After all, no one would casually throw something on the ground if they hid it. Another was the darkness under the lamp. The easier it was to find, the more people would ignore it. Xi Si was forced by Lian Lian¡¯s words. It was as if if he punished the guards, he would become a cruel person! ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter. If you guys are so careless in the future, I will settle the two debts together with you! ¡± He said coldly. The guards hurriedly thanked him. They were all so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, they had avoided this calamity. Xi Si¡¯s gaze landed on the woman¡¯s face like an Eagle¡¯s. The words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°You¡¯ve won this bet. What do you want me to promise you? Don¡¯t even think about letting you go! ¡± Lian Lian smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want you to promise me. You¡¯re worrying too much. ¡± She knew herself well and knew that Xi Si would not let her go just for a bet. ¡°What¡¯s that? ¡± Xi Si was a little surprised. In his opinion, the only request Lian Lian could make was to let her go. ¡°This basement is too dry. My skin is so dry that it feels uncomfortable. I Want a fountain that looks like a pool. When the water gushes, it can lift the Marble Ball in the pool. I heard that this kind of ball is called a dribble ball. I want this kind of fountain,¡±Lian Lian said. ¡°You just want a fountain with a Marble Ball? ¡± Xi Si asked back. It seemed to be too simple. This kind of fountain was half the height of a person. The bottom was in the style of a Roman column. The top was a marble pool that was more than a meter wide. The marble ball inside was constantly being pushed by the water. The water could even push the marble ball into the air outside the pool. However, this kind of fountain was really not expensive and was very easy to buy. Chapter 1708 ¡°I just want a fountain like this. I believe that His Majesty can fulfill this small request, right? ¡± Lian Lian smiled innocently. ¡°I can do it. Men, Go and buy a fountain. ¡± Xi Si ordered his men. However, his eyes darkened as he looked at Lian Lian¡¯s face like an eagle. It seemed that this request was so simple that it was unbelievable. Was this what Lian Lian wanted? He could not think of what Lian Lian could do with the Fountain and could not find a reason to reject it, so he could only agree. The storm had finally passed and Lian Lian was asked to return to her bedroom. She heard the footsteps of the people in the hall disappear and knew that they had all left through the secret passage. The corner of her lips curled into a smile. Xi Si wanted to lock her up That was because Xi SI did not know why Willam had locked her up for eighteen years! She had the experience of fighting with Willam and it was too easy for her to escape from XI SI¡¯s hands. Now, everything was ready. She was only waiting for the fountain! She returned to her bed to continue her good sleep, eat well and sleep well. Living a life as happy as a pig was her ultimate goal for the next few days. She wanted to nurse herself and her baby well and prepare for the long journey back to the Middle East! The night covered the entire royal palace of Switzerland. The darkness of the night seemed to be the aura of the Netherworld that had escaped from Hell. The lights were not turned on in the royal study. Willam stood in front of the French window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand. Like a bloodthirsty beast, he gulped down the red wine. The starlight shined on his body, making the cold air around him even sharper. A few black shadows walked into the imperial study. Their black color blended well into the darkness. If one did not look carefully, one would not even know their existence. ¡°Your Majesty, we are here! ¡± The leading man in Black said. Willam did not turn around. He only snorted lightly. ¡°MONITOR XI SI¡¯s every move for me. I want a 24-hour accurate report! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The leading man in black accepted the order. Their code name was night. Just like the night, they could disappear into nothingness. They would only appear when Willam summoned them. After receiving the order, they left the imperial study as if they had never appeared. Willam¡¯s deep eyes shone into the night. It was colder and colder than the starlight! There was a knock on the door. The Voice of the leader of the guards came from outside. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here. ¡± ¡°Come in, ¡± Willam ordered. The leader of the guards walked into the imperial study. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m here to report to you on the surveillance for the day. ¡± Ever since the news of Lian Lian¡¯s death came, Willam had ordered the palace guards to monitor three people. One was Xi SI, one was Arthur, and the other was Sikong Yi! Of course, the guards¡¯ surveillance was inferior to that of ¡®night¡¯ . Thus, Willam had summoned ¡®night¡¯ to monitor Xi SI. ¡°speak. ¡± Willam uttered a single word. ¡°after Sikong Yi left the imperial study, he met Ye Xinghun in the imperial garden. After Sikong Yi left, Arthur appeared. Arthur spoke a few words with Ye Xinghun before leaving. They have not seen each other since then. His Majesty, Xi Si, had been in his bedroom the entire day. In the afternoon, the leader of his guards went to the imperial kitchen and even punished the imperial chef. The reason for the punishment was that he had lost a kitchen knife. After that, he sent people out of the Palace to buy a fountain. Other than that, there was nothing else. Oh, the Queen Mother and His Majesty, Xi Si, had a fierce argument. The two of them have already separated.¡±The leader of the guards reported. ¡°He hasn¡¯t left his bedroom for a day? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°Yes, he hasn¡¯t left his bedroom for a day. It was only in the afternoon that he stayed in the garden of his bedroom for a while. ¡± The guard replied. There was a very large rockery in Xi SI¡¯s garden. In the Rockery, there was a winding path leading to a secluded cave. There were also various kinds of flowers and plants planted in the cave. It even simulated the appearance of a desert, creating a sandy ground and raising a piece of meat. Willam¡¯s gaze narrowed. ¡°continue to monitor Arthur and Ye Xinghun. You don¡¯t need to monitor Xi SI anymore. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The leader of the guards acknowledged the order and retreated from the imperial study. Willam clenched his fist, and the wine cup in his hand shattered into pieces. A word escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°FATHER! ¡± His voice was as cold as an Arctic glacier, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. ¨C Nangong ye gathered the world¡¯s top hackers in his office to study the video together. ¡°Is there any way to break into the surveillance storage and delete the video without leaving a trace? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to break into the surveillance storage. The problem is to delete a part of the video. This is difficult. As long as it¡¯s deleted, there will be traces, ¡± George said. ¡°Is that all you can do? ¡± Nangong ye retorted. Obviously, George was despised by Nangong Ye. The corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if you can do it. If you have the ability, you can hack into the server and delete a portion of the video without leaving any traces! ¡± He challenged Nangong ye. Even if they were hackers, there were things that they could not do. Deleting things was simple, but the key was not leaving any traces. This was too difficult. Nangong ye¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I can¡¯t do it, and neither can you. What¡¯s the fuss about? ¡± ¡°D * MN, big brother, who¡¯s the fuss between us? I say, why do you trust your little maid so much? You¡¯re not really having an affair with that little maid, are you? ¡± George asked. ¡°No! It¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just simple friends, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°simple? Is there a simple boyfriend and girlfriend in this world? Why don¡¯t I believe it? If there¡¯s nothing between the two of you, do you have to help her so much? I don¡¯t think that little girl is that outstanding either? ¡± George ridiculed. If it was a beautiful big star, he felt that it was worth it to expend some brains. The key was that it was a very ordinary little maid. Nangong ye¡¯s body leaned comfortably on the back of the boss¡¯s chair. ¡°It¡¯s too familiar, I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯m also very picky when it comes to eating. This kind can only be treated as a friend. She was implicated by me, so I have the responsibility to give her justice. ¡± ¡°Damn, this reason is too good. If it¡¯s too familiar, it¡¯s easier to eat. After eating, I¡¯m too embarrassed to turn hostile. ¡± A strange light flashed in George¡¯s eyes. ¡°GET LOST! I¡¯m not as dirty as you! I can eat anything. Think quickly, what¡¯s going on with this video? If none of us can do it, who do you think can do it? ¡± Nangong ye asked. George pondered for a moment ¡°If there¡¯s one person who can do it, I think it¡¯s shadowless. ¡°This is what he¡¯s best at. Back then, he attacked the Pentagon and tampered with many of the Pentagon¡¯s confidential documents. In the end, the Internet police couldn¡¯t find any traces of him, so this matter was just left unsolved. ¡°However, since then, shadowless has disappeared without a trace. No one has ever seen him in the hacker world, and no one knows where he is. ¡± The Internet was a virtual world. Even if everyone chatted on the Internet every day, few could see each other. Chapter 1709 Hackers would never meet each other. Everyone used their code names to mingle in the hacker world. The QQ and wechat accounts of Wuying had not been logged in ever since the Pentagon incident was exposed. Wuying had completely disappeared without a trace. ¡°I heard that he used the trade and military secrets he stole from the Pentagon to sell for a lot of money. He has already retired and retired, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I also heard that he sold them for hundreds of millions of dollars. Hundreds of millions! If I had these knives, I would also retire and retire. I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being a hacker every day if I just made some investments with this money! ¡± George said. ¡°Hehe, hundreds of millions of dollars. If you want it, I have it here! If you want it, I can cut you hundreds of millions of dollars at any time, ¡± Nangong ye said ¡°GET LOST! Do you want to eat meat stuffing? Hundreds of millions of dollars? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from exhaustion? ¡± George said. ¡°think of a way to find shadowless. Whether he did it or not, if we can find him, we can at least find out what¡¯s going on with this video, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll mobilize the people in the hacker world to look for him. However, I can¡¯t guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to find him, ¡± George said. ¡°think of a way to get me a record of him, such as a phone number that he used, or a bank card, ¡± Nangong ye ordered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. When he disappeared, all of this was wiped clean. I only know that he once told a person in our industry that he wanted to go to university in England and live a normal life, ¡± George recalled. Nangong ye¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to check the list of people who entered the university in England. ¡± ¡°D * MN, do you know how many people go to university in a country every year? How do you check? ¡± George heard a headache. ¡°No matter how many people go to university every year, there is a limit to the number of foreigners. We can focus on foreigners, and we can also focus on non-recent college students. Since he said that he wanted to go to school and live a normal life, he definitely isn¡¯t a recent high school graduate. He should be older than those graduates, ¡± Nangong ye analyzed. ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! You¡¯re absolutely right. If we make a choice like this, there won¡¯t be many people left! We can screen them one by one! ¡± George¡¯s eyes flashed, as if he saw hope in solving the case. He only hoped to solve the case quickly and go home quickly. A person like him who was idle could not stand being called by Nangong Ye to accompany Nangong ye to work every day. He picked up his phone and began to attack the English education website. This kind of website was not difficult for them because the defense here was the lowest. He entered the website as if he was going back to his own backyard He pulled up the list of people who had been admitted to the university that had disappeared without a trace that year and screened the list of foreigners who had entered the university. This sort of screening was even easier for them. As long as a small program was embedded, it could automatically screen out the things they wanted. Soon, dozens of names were out. He clicked on the link printer, and his phone was automatically connected to the printer in Nangong Ye¡¯s room through Bluetooth. A list of names was printed out. Nangong ye took the list and took a look. With his ability to read ten lines at a glance, he took less than two seconds to look at everyone¡¯s names. A name bumped into his eyes ¡ª Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan¡¯s name was actually on the list. Of course, it was definitely not Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan graduated from a high school in the country and entered this aristocratic school in England. At the same time, there were a few other people who entered the school together with Fang Yuan One of these people was slightly older. When he entered the school, he was already 22 years old. Logically, it should be the age of graduation from a university, but he had just entered the school. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are the faces? ¡± George looked at the silent Nangong ye and asked. ¡°I saw Fang Yuan¡¯s name. The video is related to her, and she happened to be attending university in England. Do you think this is a coincidence? ¡± Nangong ye handed the name list to George. ¡°F * CK! What a coincidence? It can¡¯t be? ¡± George was also surprised. He took the name list and looked at the names on it. ¡°I think we can focus on these older people. This person named Yi Feng is the oldest and he went to the same school as Fang Yuan. Focus on him! I don¡¯t believe in coincidences! ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe in coincidences either. ¡± Nangong ye reached out and pressed the call button on the landline. A bodyguard walked into the office. ¡°President, you called for me? ¡± ¡°Take this list and investigate the people selected. I want detailed information. find out where they went after graduation, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard took the list and went to investigate the people on it. There was an ID number on the list, so it was easy to investigate. Not long after, the bodyguard finished investigating the people on the list and handed a thick set of information to Nangong ye. Nangong ye and George looked at the stack of information and sifted through the people on it. There was one person who became the most suspicious person in the end. That person was the son of the hotel owner. Nangong ye did not expect that the son of the hotel owner, Dong Wenjin, was actually Fang Yuan¡¯s classmate. Moreover, according to the information, the two of them had a very good relationship. As for that person called Yi Feng, he did not have any employment records after graduation. In other words, he did not go to any company to work, and no one knew where he went. ¡°This Dong Wenjin should be the person who tampered with the video! His own hotel, he can change it however he wants, right? And he has such a good relationship with Fang Yuan, he can totally do these things for Fang Yuan! ¡± George said. ¡°I¡¯ll go and settle the score with this grandson! ¡± Nangong ye slapped his hand on the table. He wanted to see how Dong Wenjin could deny it this time After the video was exposed, he went to look for Dong Wenjin. However, Dong Wenjin denied that he tampered with the video and even said that he was not familiar with Fang Yuan. It was obvious that Dong Wenjin was lying. ¡°Alright! You go look for Dong Wenjin. I¡¯LL GO BACK TO THE HOTEL TO REST! ¡± George said. He got up and was about to leave when Nangong ye grabbed the back of his collar. ¡°You want to run? Let¡¯s go together. Maybe this Dong Wenjin is your colleague who has been missing for many years! Let¡¯s go! ¡± Nangong ye grabbed George and left. ¡°Don¡¯t grab him I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, alright? I slept during the day and slept at night, but you caused jet lag. Do you know how many years it took me to develop this good habit of mine ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to investigate this matter. I still need to get rid of jet-lagged! ¡± George ridiculed. They were all night owls. They had been trained to sleep during the day and work at night for many years. However, Nangong ye had made it so that he couldn¡¯t sleep during the day. Nangong ye drove to the hotel with George. The hotel was currently closed. He walked to the door of the hotel and kicked the door open. The bodyguards in the hotel were shocked by Nangong Ye. One by one, they ran out to confront Nangong ye. ¡°who dares to break into the Dong family¡¯s hotel? ¡± The bodyguard questioned. ¡°F * Ck You! ¡± George replied as if he was watching a show. Chapter 1710 ¡°F * Ck, who dares to be my boss¡¯s master? ¡± The bodyguard roared angrily. Nangong ye kicked the bodyguard away. ¡°I dare to be his master. Tell Dong Wenjin to come out and meet him, master Nangong! ¡± He ordered coldly. When the bodyguards heard Nangong Ye¡¯s surname, they were scared silly. They were all small bodyguards on duty and had never seen the high and mighty Nangong Ye. Moreover, Nangong ye rarely came to his hotel. ¡°Right now, we will inform my young master immediately! ¡± The bodyguard got up from the ground and ran to the second floor of the hotel. Nangong ye raised his hand and called for George. The bodyguard ran to the second floor. Dong Wenjin must be on the second floor. They followed the bodyguard up. The bodyguard hurriedly knocked on the door of a room. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, GET UP QUICKLY! ¡± A man¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the room. ¡°What the F * Ck, are you looking for death? You dare to wake me up? I can¡¯t teach you guys a lesson! GET OUT OF HERE AND KNEEL! ¡± Dong Wenjin was very angry when he got up. After fighting hard for the whole night, he was sleeping comfortably when he was suddenly woken up by the bodyguards in the hotel. He even wanted to kill them. The bodyguards looked at each other with aggrievement. ¡°Young Master, get up quickly. Something has happened! ¡± ¡°How annoying. Does your dog let people sleep? ¡± The woman¡¯s dissatisfied voice came out of the room. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be angry. I will help you teach them a lesson. We will have a morning exercise later! ¡± Dong Wenjin didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all because of the noise, so he decided to have a morning exercise. ¡°Ah! Get lost. You are so annoying. I WANT TO SLEEP! ¡± The woman said coquettishly. She half-pushed and half-rolled into the man¡¯s arms. The bodyguards outside were dumbfounded. What were they going to do Before their young master could wake up, Nangong ye had already walked to the door. Dong Wenjin and the woman¡¯s voices were not soft, so Nangong ye could hear them clearly. He waved his arm to push away the bodyguards and kicked the door. The door was kicked open with a bang. The woman on the bed was so scared that she screamed. She quickly covered her body with the blanket. ¡°Who has the guts to do that? ¡± Dong Wenjin shouted. He was the young master of the hotel. Everyone in the underworld had to give him some face. WHO DARED TO KICK HIS DOOR? ¡°I grew up with the guts to do that. Are You Jealous? Get out here and don¡¯t make me come in and arrest you! ¡± Nangong Yesen said coldly. Dong Wenjin listened to the man¡¯s cold words. His eyes had not adapted to the light and he could not see clearly who was at the door. However, no matter who that person was, he could not fake his aura. There was no need to look at the person with such a cold voice He could already imagine the domineering appearance of the other party. He rubbed his eyes and wanted to see who it was. The woman beside him complained unhappily. ¡°Damn, who is it? How dare you talk to the eldest young master of the Dong family like that! Young Master Dong, tell your bodyguards to teach them a lesson! ¡± The woman¡¯s tone was unusually sharp. Dong Wenjin¡¯s eyes finally adapted to the light. He also clearly saw the man standing at the door. He did not know that foreigner. He would not forget the man next to the foreigner even if he died. It was as if his entire body was splashed with cold water. He suddenly sat up, ¡°YOUNG MASTER NAN GONG! Why, why are you here? ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± The woman was shocked. She asked again as if she could not believe her own ears. ¡°Who? You want to take care of the dead. ¡± George smiled innocently. He was definitely not someone to be trifled with! Dong Wenjin raised his hand and slapped the woman¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! You still dare to take care of young Master Nan Gong to death! Are You F * Cking tired of living? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with stars after being slapped by Dong Wenjin. She wanted to get angry, but she was so frightened by the words ¡®young Master Nan Gong¡¯ that she couldn¡¯t even speak. ¡°I don¡¯t dare! I don¡¯t dare! I Beg Young Master Nan Gong to spare my life! I didn¡¯t see clearly just now that you are young Master Nan Gong! ¡± She knelt on the bed and kowtowed to Nan Gong Ye She hated her own mouth to death. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet the legendary young Master Nan Gong. In the end, she didn¡¯t Hook up with young master Nan Gong properly, but offended young master Nan Gong instead! ¡°Young Master Nan Gong, This B * Tch doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth. I will help you to teach her a good lesson in a while! ¡± Dong Wenjin said as he quickly put on his clothes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you F * Cking get over here? Are you still waiting for your master Nan Gong to invite you? ¡± George straightened his back and said arrogantly. Usually, he was a hacker who couldn¡¯t be exposed. No one knew of his abilities, and no one was afraid of him. He could use this opportunity to show off his power! When Dong Wenjin heard George¡¯s words, he ran out of the door without even putting on his pants. ¡°Young Master Nangong, please come in. ¡± He nodded and bowed. He did not know why Nangong ye came to look for him. Anyway, he knew that Nangong ye was someone he would never offend. ¡°This place is so dirty. How are you going to let your master in? HURRY UP AND CHANGE TO ANOTHER ROOM! Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. If your master is unhappy, he can make you bankrupt! ¡± George raised his head and said, as if the person Dong Wenjin was afraid of was him. ¡°Yes, yes. You are right. I will change to another room right now! This room, this room is clean. It is our VIP single room! ¡± Dong Wenjin ran to the other end of the corridor with his bare feet and opened a door without even putting on his shoes. Nangong ye walked towards the VIP single room. The room was relatively clean. The decoration was extravagant and luxurious. The presidential suites of the real big hotels were all real gold and silver. Of course, the real gold and silver here could not afford it. They could only get some fake gold and gilded things to fill up the appearance. Nangong Ye sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. George followed him and sat beside Nangong ye without any courtesy. ¡°bring me all the good wine here. Fruit platters, fried ribs, onion rings, cheese, fried chicken, French fries. And that¡­ ¡± before George could finish his food, Nangong ye glared at him. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with a few words, ¡®how long have you been hungry? ¡® George could only shut up. Wasn¡¯t it too much of a loss not to drink and eat in the hotel? Dong Wenjin hurriedly instructed his bodyguards to prepare the food. These things were ready-made and could be eaten as long as they were heated. After instructing his bodyguards, he carefully stood in front of Nangong ye and asked, ¡°May I know why young master Nangong is looking for me? ¡± He knew his own limits. He had no business dealings with Nangong ye and Nangong ye would not suddenly come looking for him to invest. Something must have happened. Nangong ye looked at Dong Wenjin and asked, ¡°did you graduate from a university in England? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did, ¡± Dong Wenjin answered honestly. ¡°What were you doing before this? ¡± Nangong ye asked. Dong Wenjin was not young when he went to university. He was no longer a high school graduate. Dong Wenjin was the most suspicious. ¡°I was at the hotel. I helped my dad take care of the hotel, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. ¡°just taking care of the hotel? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. Chapter 1711 ¡°That¡¯s right. I just took care of the hotel. I, I didn¡¯t want to go to school at that time. Later on, my father insisted that I go to that Aristocratic School in England to study. He said that if my friends were to ask me about it in the future, I would have more face. ¡°He spent a large sum of money to sponsor the school. I had no choice but to go. ¡± Dong Wenjin was confused by Nangong Ye¡¯s question. ¡°You and Fang Yuan are students from the same class? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. ¡°Yes, ¡± Dong Wenjin replied. Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything with Fang Yuan. She has a very bad temper. I can¡¯t stand this kind of woman. At most, we are classmates and ordinary friends. ¡± He was afraid that Nangong ye would find out about him and Fang Yuan. Nangong ye and Fang Yuan had caused such a huge ruckus. He felt that it was better for him to distance himself from Fang Yuan. ¡°Just ordinary friends? ¡± The report I received was not like that. You two had been in love and even lived together. During the time you were in school, you rented a hotel near the school 32 times in total. Not counting the number of times you two dated in other places,¡±Nangong Ye said. With Dong Wenjin¡¯s name, he asked George to search the hotels near the school and easily found Dong Wenjin¡¯s name. Moreover, there were many women who booked a hotel with Dong Wenjin, and Fang Yuan was one of them. Dong Wenjin¡¯s entire body trembled and his face turned pale. No matter what, Fang Yuan was Nangong ye¡¯s woman. If he said that he had dated Nangong Ye¡¯s woman, was he going to be skinned alive by Nangong ye? ¡°Young Master Nangong! I wasn¡¯t the one who seduced her. She was the one who came to me. She said that she was lonely and wanted to find a man to play with. I was also at a young age, so I didn¡¯t resist her temptation and went to a hotel with her. When she was in school, her boyfriend wasn¡¯t me She had many men, but I heard that before she returned to the country, she went for an operation to shrink her vagina and repair it. Then, she pretended to be an obedient girl and returned to the country. She even came to me and didn¡¯t allow me to talk about the past. I thought that since we were just playing around, I didn¡¯t need to interfere with her marriage in the future, so I didn¡¯t mention anything between us,¡±Dong Wenjin quickly explained. Nangong ye looked at Dong Wenjin in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Fang Yuan¡¯s life to be so messy before she returned to the country. The corners of his lips were filled with coldness. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so good at pretending! ¡°when she was in school, who was her boyfriend if not you? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. She never said who her boyfriend was, but we all know that she had a boyfriend. She would even buy clothes for that man. ¡°I heard from other girls that her boyfriend¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. ¡°However, I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the reason, ¡± said Dong Wenjin. ¡°Her family background isn¡¯t good, so she didn¡¯t expose her boyfriend¡¯s identity. That¡¯s also possible. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know who her boyfriend is! ¡± George chewed on the fried ribs sent by the waiter and drank red wine. He was really enjoying himself! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not easy to find out. We can force that man to jump out himself, ¡± Nangong ye said coldly. ¡°What can you do? ¡± George asked curiously. Nangong ye ignored George and continued to talk to Dong Wenjin, ¡°have you been a hacker before? ¡± His words were very sudden, and he was caught off guard. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how, ¡± Dong Wenjin said reflexively. In an instant, he was stunned. Why did Nangong ye ask him this question? His knowledge of computers was only limited to playing games. ¡°George. ¡± Nangong ye looked at George, who was gnawing on a bone happily. George smacked his lips and knew that his job had come. He took a tissue to wipe his hands, stood up, and walked to Dong Wenjin. He snatched the phone from Dong Wenjin¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did you snatch my phone? ¡± Dong Wenjin stretched out his hand, wanting to take back his phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just look at it for a while. I¡¯ll return it to you in a while, ¡± said George. Dong Wenjin was stunned. His phone was fingerprinted. He did not believe that George would be able to turn on his phone. He did not say anything more and waited for George to beg him to turn on his phone. In fact, there was nothing in his phone. It was fine to let George take a look at it. However, George¡¯s way of doing things disgusted him. After all, a phone was a person¡¯s private thing. However, what surprised him was that George picked out a data cable and connected himself to his phone. Then, he did not know what George had entered into his phone. His phone was unlocked in a flash. ¡°Ah? You, how did you do it? ¡± Dong Wenjin looked at George as if he was a monster. George raised his eyebrows and looked at Dong Wenjin with disgust. His eyes were full of words. What have you seen TCH! He took Dong Wenjin¡¯s phone and fiddled with it for a while before throwing it back to Dong Wenjin. Dong Wenjin quickly caught his phone. He opened it and looked at it. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his phone. It seemed that George really just looked at it. ¡°How is it? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. He¡¯s just a mild digital retard. He won¡¯t be able to be a hacker in his lifetime, ¡± George said. The corner of Dong Wenjin¡¯s lips twitched. Was He a digital retard? His lips pursed into a straight line. If Nangong ye wasn¡¯t here, he would have definitely knocked out George. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± The phones that we hackers use are all custom-made. The functions of the phone are comparable to a high-performance computer. His phone is too low-end. Of course, I¡¯m not talking about the price. His price is very high-end. Unfortunately, in the eyes of us, it¡¯s just a golden toilet. To us, it¡¯s not as useful as the ordinary toilet at home. ¡°And in our line of work, we can¡¯t not use any programs. After all, it¡¯s an occupational disease. No one can control it, ¡± said George. ¡°That means it¡¯s not him, ¡± said Nangong Ye. He turned to look at Dong Wenjin. ¡°In your school, who has the highest score in the computer and language courses? Or who likes to play with programs the most? ¡± ¡°Our school isn¡¯t strong in this aspect. Everyone is about the same. There¡¯s no genius, but there¡¯s an idiot. He turns in blank papers for these courses. His name is Yi Feng, ¡± said Dong Wenjin. George scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Turn in blank papers? That bad? I really pity him. I guess he was born with one less part. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on George¡¯s face. Seeing how smug George was, he felt like kicking George. It was as if no one in the world could compare to George. ¡°STOP SHOWING OFF! Do you think you¡¯re a hacker? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try creating a financial storm? ¡± ¡°D * MN, big brother, that¡¯s your game, not mine. We¡¯re not on the same channel, okay? ¡± George quickly said. He only knew how to program and be a hacker, not how to play finance. Looking at financial statements was like reading a heavenly book. Chapter 1712 ¡°Young Master Nangong, what are you talking about? Um, the person you want to investigate isn¡¯t me, right? ¡± Dong Wenjin seemed to have understood something. It seemed that Nangong ye and George were investigating a hacker. Of course, he wasn¡¯t a hacker. George had already said that he was a mild electronic retard. George raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not you. If you had that ability, would you still need to run this hotel? The income of a hacker is more profitable than your hotel! ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re too wise. I¡¯m really not a hacker. Young Master Nan Gong, then there¡¯s nothing else for me to do, right? ¡± Dong Wenjin asked carefully. A layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. Fortunately, he was no longer a suspect. Nangong Ye¡¯s expression was still gloomy. ¡°Go find your classmates to find out who Fang Yuan¡¯s ex-boyfriend is and who is a programmer expert in your school? ¡± His brows furrowed into a frown. If wuying really went to this university, why was there not a single programmer expert in this university? Or perhaps, wuying deliberately hid his identity? ¡°Yes, I will contact my classmates right now to inquire about Fang Yuan, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. ¡°Don¡¯t reveal our matters to Fang Yuan, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. ¡°I understand! Of course, I will not tell Fang Yuan. I will secretly search for her. Please rest assured, young Master! ¡± Dong Wenjin nodded and said. Nangong ye got up and left the hotel with George. Other than Wuying deliberately hiding her identity, there was another possibility. Wuying had gone to another school and Wuying and Fang Yuan did not know each other at all. All of this was just a coincidence. He and George returned to the company and continued to look for any programming experts in the school. According to George¡¯s understanding of hackers¡¯personalities, any hacker would have an innate excitement towards programming. It was like honey meeting honey The impulse of a mouse meeting rice. A hacker expert could not hide his edge. In other words, shadowless would definitely leave some traces in the past few years in the school. Nangong ye asked George to gather a few reliable hacker experts to investigate shadowless together. He looked at George, who was sitting on the Sofa and giggling foolishly. He picked up the pen on the table and threw it at George like a throwing knife. The pen hit George on the forehead, and George let out a blood-curdling scream. ¡°F * CK! What are you doing? ¡± George rubbed his forehead and said. ¡°Did you hear what I said? What are you giggling about? What¡¯s in the phone? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Tch, didn¡¯t you just ask me to find a few more reliable hackers? ¡± ¡°I heard it a long time ago. Our brains are all 5D, and we can run multiple windows and programs at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out invitations. A few of my good friends are flying over. They¡¯ll be here in the afternoon. ¡± George¡¯s eyes were fixed on the phone as he spoke to Nangong Ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s curiosity was piqued by the expression on George¡¯s face. He got up and walked towards George to see what was on George¡¯s phone. When he saw George¡¯s phone screen, his face twitched. ¡°You¡¯re in heat in broad daylight watching this kind of thing? ¡± On the screen, a man and a woman were fighting. The woman was shouting excitedly. Although George had muted the sound, he could tell from the woman¡¯s expression what state she was in. ¡°WHO¡¯s in heat I¡¯m helping YOU CHECK THE VIDEO This is the video I copied from Dong Wenjin¡¯s phone. Don¡¯t you think this woman looks familiar She¡¯s Fang Yuan Dong Wenjin named her video Shui Da Xiao Sao Yuan. TSK TSK, this name!¡±George said. Nangong ye was surprised. ¡°When you saw George¡¯s phone, you copied all the videos from his phone? ¡± ¡°How was that enough ¡°Do you know how many videos there are on his phone? If he loses his phone, it¡¯s guaranteed to be another porn channel. I just created a nested APP for his phone. I can use my phone to access his phone anytime as long as he has the Internet on. I¡¯m not looking at my phone right now. I¡¯m looking at his phone. Do you understand?¡±George explained. ¡°I understand. You¡¯ve taken over his phone. Other than Fang Yuan¡¯s videos, who else has it? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°there are many. Many socialites, small models, and small celebrities. Damn, there¡¯s even the car version, bathroom version, airplane version, balcony version, and swing version. This kid really knows how to play with women! ¡± George said. ¡°Swing version? There¡¯s such a version? ¡± Nangong ye took George¡¯s phone and looked at the swing version. ¡°Ye, you¡¯ve learned too much. You¡¯ve seen this kind of thing too If you want to learn, set up a swing in your room and find a woman to sit on it. You stand still and let her swing. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll get one at home too. ¡± George¡¯s eyes were filled with lust He had already imagined himself playing with the swing version. Nangong ye threw the phone to George. ¡°GO AHEAD AND BE LECHEROUS! Be careful that your reputation spreads far and wide. No good girl is willing to marry you. ¡± The women they played with were just the women they played with. Whether they wanted to marry a lady or a lady, this was a procedure that men had been following since they were born. They would not bring back a woman who could be slept with by anyone outside and make themselves a cuckold every day. ¡°If I don¡¯t play enough and get married, I¡¯ll suffer a loss ¡°Of course, I have to play enough first before I find a good girl to get married to. ¡°Fang Yuan¡¯s figure is not bad. To be honest, have you really never slept with her ¡°She even had a repair surgery. Did you notice that she¡¯s an artificial virgin? ¡± George asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch her. Not even once. ¡± Nangong ye was very sure that he had never touched Fang Yuan. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why does she insist that her child is yours? ¡± George said. ¡°We¡¯ll find out sooner or later. Send her video to my phone, ¡± Nangong ye instructed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to see it too? Do you regret not sleeping with her? ¡± George retweeted the video as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. I¡¯ll send it to the reporters. She made Xiao Hui the target of public criticism. No matter what, I have to return the favor. It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Is that so? ! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you a few more videos. There are also videos of Fang Yuan and other men here. Dong Wenjin is really just playing with her. Otherwise, how could he personally take videos of his own woman and other men? ¡± George sent a few more videos to Nangong ye. Nangong ye did not even look at them and directly forwarded them to the reporters he knew. These explosive news made the few reporters so excited that they almost kowtowed to Nangong ye. The News of Nangong Ye, Fang Yuan, and Xiao Hui was very popular. However, that was all the news. After two days, the popularity of the news dropped. However, no one could get any new news to continue dominating the headlines. And the news about Fang Yuan that Nangong ye gave them would definitely cause a sensation in the entire country. They took screenshots of some of the photos on the video and added some random code on the photos. Without the approval of the person in question, they could not name the person in the photos. They could only say that she was a socialite from their country, and her past in England. However, the woman in the photos was recognized by everyone at a glance. Chapter 1713 The news immediately exploded, flooding the entire Internet like a flood. All the news websites were reposting this news. Many people left comments calling fang yuan a green tea table and a white lotus flower. They did not expect Fang Yuan to be so crazy when she was in school! Fang Yuan, who was in the ward, turned on her phone to look at the news that everyone was scolding Xiao Hui. These few days, she had relied on the news that everyone was scolding Xiao Hui to comfort herself so that her mood would be better. However, when she clicked on the news website, her eyes widened in horror. She did not need to look at the person in the photo to know that it was herself! ¡°Ah! ¡± She screamed and threw the phone in her hand away. It had been so long. How could it be exposed. The bodyguard at the door immediately rushed into the room. ¡°Miss! What happened to you? ¡± Fang Yuan grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s hand. ¡°News, News! I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯M GOING TO DIE! ¡± She kept saying that she was going to die as if she had gone mad. Even her gaze was so dazed that she looked like a soulless doll. The bodyguard quickly picked up the phone on the ground and read the news on it. His handsome face immediately turned bleak. Fang Yuan and Mrs. Fang ran into the room, panting. They had seen the news at home, and they rushed to the hospital without breakfast to ask Fang Yuan what was going on. ¡°Fang Yuan, is the woman in the photo you? Tell me quickly! ¡± Fang Yuan questioned her daughter. ¡°OF COURSE NOT! She has always been so obedient. When she was with Nangong Ye, it was her first time! ¡± Mrs. Fang absolutely believed in her daughter. Fang Yuan looked at her furious father. Her face was Pale, and she couldn¡¯t say a word! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, you¡¯d go and tell the truth. I¡¯m going to sue these reporters for framing our daughter! ¡± Fang roared angrily. ¡°How can we sue the reporters? They didn¡¯t mention her name. It was all a wild guess. Looking at the people in the photos, they looked like our daughter who framed our daughter ¡°That B * Tch Xiao Hui must have found the video and tried to harm our daughter! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°Xiao Hui! If I find out that it¡¯s her, even Nangong Ye won¡¯t be able to save her this time! ¡± Fang said fiercely. ¡°Daughter, say something! I¡¯ll contact the reporters and we¡¯ll hold a press conference! ¡± Mrs. Fang said. Hearing the press conference, Fang Yuan¡¯s brain was immediately stimulated. ¡°No, don¡¯t hold a press conference! I won¡¯t see the reporters, I won¡¯t see them! ¡± She shouted immediately. The people in the photos were all the men she had slept with. She didn¡¯t know how the photos were leaked, but she knew that Xiao Hui didn¡¯t have the ability. The only person with the ability was Nangong Ye! In other words, Nangong Ye had already found out about her terrible past. If she jumped out to deny the photos and targeted Xiao Hui, she was afraid that Nangong ye would expose the videos that weren¡¯t garbled! At least now, everyone only guessed that the woman in the video was her and didn¡¯t believe that it was her. Moreover, some people believed that she wasn¡¯t such a person. Fang¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see the reporters? Fang Yuan, tell me clearly. Is the person in the video you? ¡± He roared angrily. Fang Yuan¡¯s attitude was obviously wrong. If it really wasn¡¯t Fang Yuan, why would fang yuan be afraid of seeing the reporters? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not our daughter! Are you crazy? How can you think that our daughter is such an unbearable woman? ¡± Mrs. Fang complained to her husband. ¡°Who¡¯s F * Cking crazy? Can you use your brain? If it wasn¡¯t for her, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to see the reporters? ¡± Fang yelled angrily. Mrs. Fang was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She walked to Fang Yuan¡¯s side and said, ¡°daughter, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, is it really you? I believe in you! ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s face was extremely pale. Trembling, she grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°mom, you have to save me! Save me! I don¡¯t want to be scolded. I don¡¯t want to die! ¡± Mrs. Fang looked at her daughter in her arms, and her mind went blank. Fang Yuan didn¡¯t deny it, but she said that she didn¡¯t want to die. Her face also turned Pale. ¡°You, is it really you? Why are you with so many men¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Fang was so angry that he flipped over the table in the room. He felt his blood rushing into his brain, and his vision turned black! The room sank into a dead silence. No one said another word, and the air was terrifyingly quiet. A voice broke the silence. ¡°I think now is not the time to pursue the responsibility, but the time to solve the problem. How to clean Miss Fang¡¯s name is what we need to do now, if you don¡¯t want the Fang family to suffer a crushing defeat. ¡± Everyone looked at the bodyguard standing in the room. Fang Yuan¡¯s trembling lips said with difficulty, ¡°Yi Feng. ¡± Mrs. Fang also came back to her senses ¡°I think Yi Feng is right. What we need to do now is to clear Fang Yuan¡¯s name. No matter what, she is still our daughter. She is still pregnant with the child of the Nan Gong family. We can¡¯t give the Nan Gong family and Fang Yuan a chance to break off completely! ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s not get angry. Even if our daughter did something ridiculous back then, she knows she was wrong. She hasn¡¯t had a boyfriend since she returned to the country. ¡°As long as we clear her past, she will still be a rich young lady! ¡± Fang¡¯s brows knitted into a knot. ¡°This is the only way now. Let Fang Yuan Deny it first. Then, I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deny it! Nangong ye must have found these videos. I¡¯m afraid that he has the full version. What if I deny it and he sends the full version? ¡± Fang Yuan voiced her concerns. ¡°But you can¡¯t just not say anything, right? People will think that you have a guilty conscience and will think that the person in the video is you, ¡± Mrs. Fang said. ¡°I won¡¯t deny it, nor will I admit it. I¡¯ll let miss say it. I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to argue anymore. I just want to give birth to a child properly. If the Nan Gong family doesn¡¯t want to admit it, they can choose not to admit it. She will raise the child herself and won¡¯t interfere with WHO Nangong ye marries as his wife. Their game miss can¡¯t afford to play. For the sake of the position of the Nan Gong family¡¯s female lead, Miss doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to do everything. ¡°everyone in the country knows who she is, ¡± Yi Feng said. Mrs. Fang immediately nodded ¡°Yi Feng still has a way! ¡± This was a good idea. Everyone would think that Xiao Hui had deliberately framed Fang Yuan in order to compete with Fang Yuan for the position of the head of the Nan Gong family. ¡°people in our country know that Fang Yuan doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. She has always been a well-behaved girl with the best reputation among socialites! ¡± ¡°But does this mean that Fang Yuan¡¯s past can be cleared? What if the people don¡¯t buy it? ¡± Fang asked. ¡°We can hire a troll army and post posts to shift the public opinion to the young miss and make everyone believe in her character, ¡± Yi Feng said. Chapter 1714 ¡°Hire A troll army? HMM, that¡¯s a good idea. People like to follow the trend. Once public opinion is biased toward Fang Yuan, people will continue to scold Xiao Hui! ¡± Fang nodded in agreement with Yi Feng¡¯s idea. ¡°I think this is a good idea too! We¡¯ll do it according to Yi Feng¡¯s idea! ¡± Mrs. Fang said happily. She finally saw some hope to settle this matter. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and arrange this matter, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°Go! Go quickly. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, ¡± Fang said. ¡°I¡¯ll pay first. I¡¯ll tell you how much it cost after the matter is settled, ¡± Yi Feng said as he walked out of the ward. Fang looked at Yi Feng¡¯s back with doubt in his eyes. It cost a lot of money to hire a troll army, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to make a name for himself unless he had tens of millions. And this bodyguard had tens of millions Obviously, this bodyguard¡¯s ability was beyond his imagination. ¡°You take care of your daughter, and I¡¯ll go to the company. I don¡¯t know how many reporters are surrounding the entrance of our company. I¡¯ll go deal with them, ¡± Fang said as he left the hospital. Mrs. Fang took care of Fang Yuan and helped her lie down to nurse her fetus ¡°This Yi Feng is not bad. When you said you wanted him to be your bodyguard, you really used the right person. Why do I feel that he likes you ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a bodyguard. It would be great if he was someone with Nangong Ye¡¯s status ¡°It¡¯s easy for us rich families to find someone of equal status to get married, but it¡¯s too difficult to find someone of equal status to get married and fall in love with! ¡± As a woman, she could naturally see Yi Feng¡¯s intentions toward Fang Yuan, so she sighed with emotion. Fang Yuan had trapped herself in the blanket. Only by being wrapped in the blanket would she feel safe. Even she did not expect Yi Feng to help her. However, how was she going to explain the matter of those photos to Yi Feng? The scarier thing than being seen by Nangong Ye was that Yi Feng had seen those photos! Yi Feng acted very quickly. It did not take long for the public opinion on the Internet to be biased towards Fang Yuan. Everyone guessed that these photos and news were Xiao Hui¡¯s intentional framing of Fang Yuan. Everyone continued to scold Xiao Hui. Although there were people who believed that the person in the photos was Fang Yuan and questioned Fang Yuan¡¯s character, their posts were quickly suppressed by the troll army¡¯s posts. Those who read the news would only read the first few comments. No one had the patience to follow the wind and read the tens of thousands of follow-up posts. The troll army pushed Fang Yuan¡¯s positive follow-up posts to the top, so that everyone who clicked in to watch the news could see the few follow-up posts that speculated that Xiao Hui had faked the photo to frame Fang Yuan. When thousands of people told you that it was Xiao Hui who framed Fang Yuan, the people completely turned to Fang Yuan, thinking that this was the truth of the matter. Fang Yuan watched as she gradually cleared her name from the hospital bed and finally heaved a sigh of relief. The door to her room was pushed open, and Yi Feng walked into the room. ¡°It¡¯s all settled. Right now, the public is scolding Xiao Hui, ¡± Yi Feng said in a deep voice. ¡°Yi Feng, you¡¯re really capable. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve helped Fang Yuan resolve this matter. Our Fang family will not mistreat you! Help me take care of Fang Yuan. I¡¯ll go home and get the tonic soup that Fang Yuan made, ¡± Mrs. Fang said She gave a few more instructions to Fang Yuan and told her to rest well. Then, she left the hospital. Yi Feng had helped her so much, so she naturally had to thank Yi Feng and give him some sweets to eat. Actually, she had arranged for the maid to stew the tonic soup and send it to the hospital. Now that she had changed her plan, she would personally go home to get the tonic soup so that Yi Feng could have a chance to talk to Fang Yuan alone. Only Fang Yuan and Yi Feng were left in the room. Fang Yuan¡¯s face was Pale and she avoided looking at Yi Feng. However, she could feel Yi Feng¡¯s gaze on her. She was so embarrassed that she did not know how to face Yi Feng. It was as if even the air was so stiff that it was difficult for her to breathe. A man¡¯s voice came faintly from the room. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s heart twitched fiercely, and her heart bumped into her ribs, causing her to feel pain for a moment. ¡°I. . . My¡­ Yi Feng, back then, it was you who was unwilling to publicize our relationship. It¡¯s very difficult for us to go out once a month. Everyone has their time when they are young and frivolous. ¡± Fang Yuan gritted her teeth and bit her lips. ¡°So, are you blaming me for not satisfying you? ¡± Yi Feng asked in return. ¡°No, that me. Back then, you treated me as if I was distant. I was in great pain. I wanted to find someone to comfort my emptiness, but I only loved you. You know that! ¡± Fang Yuan said softly. She really could not find a reason to be so confident She could only force out a reason. ¡°So, I was wrong? ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice was cold. Fang Yuan grabbed Yi Feng¡¯s hand ¡°No You were not wrong. I was wrong Yi Feng, don¡¯t be angry These are all things in the past. I admit that I could not stand the loneliness and had relationships with other people, but the only boyfriend I admit to is you ¡°But you refused to let me disclose our relationship no matter what! ¡± ¡°Just because I refused to let you disclose our relationship, you found another man? ¡± Yi Feng asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t reveal our relationship, I¡¯ll feel that you¡¯re not sincere towards me. I was wrong, will you forgive me? Yi Feng, my child is yours! ¡± Fang Yuan cried out. However, she still had one last trump card, and that was the child! The child was Nangong Ye¡¯s, and even more so, Yi Feng¡¯s! It was Ye Xinghun who tampered with Yi Feng¡¯s genetic sequence and created the child. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Why are you asking me if I¡¯ll forgive you? You know that the only person I love is you! It¡¯s just that my identity isn¡¯t revealed, so I can¡¯t marry and have children with you. ¡± He could only live in the shadows for his entire life and could not marry Fang Yuan. When Fang Yuan told him that she had other ways to openly give birth to his child, he agreed. Fang Yuan¡¯s heart finally relaxed. She rested her head on the man¡¯s arm ¡°I know that only you are true to me. Don¡¯t worry. After I give birth to the child and obtain the inheritance rights of the Nan Gong family, we will live in seclusion and live like all married couples. ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s other hand touched the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the day I can be with you. ¡± The day he would live with Fang Yuan was his ultimate goal in his mind. He fell in love with Fang Yuan at first sight. No matter what Fang Yuan did, he would unconditionally forgive her. Nangong ye was in his office, looking at the news on his phone. His glabella sank. He did not expect things to turn out like this. This was the first time something had exceeded his expectations. ¡°find out what¡¯s going on! ¡± He ordered George. George Sat opposite him. His finger tapped on the screen at the speed of light to analyze his data and quickly came to a conclusion ¡°It¡¯s a troll army. Someone hired a troll army from a public relations company to WASH THE POSTS! ¡± Although the usernames of these posts were different, their ID addresses were the same area code. In other words, they were posted by dozens of machines in the same location, or hundreds of machines that had logged in tens of thousands of usernames Chapter 1715 Nangong Ye¡¯s lips were filled with coldness. ¡°The Fang family hired people from a public relations company? ¡± ¡°This scale is definitely a public relations company. There are over a hundred machines, but there are over a hundred people posting posts in the company at the same time. If it wasn¡¯t a public relations company, how could there be such a scale? ¡± George said. ¡°find out the address of the Public Relations Company, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°D * MN, big brother, don¡¯t you know how to do it too? Why do you want me to do it? ¡± George ridiculed. Nangong ye had also played hacker for a while. Although Nangong ye felt that it was no longer interesting and decided not to do it, Nangong ye also knew how to do this However, right now, Nangong ye was just sitting like the system and letting him do everything. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that those who work hard govern others, while those who work hard govern others Do these things even need me to do it personally If I were in this line of work, would there still be a place for you guys to eat I should at least leave you guys a way out, right People should have professional ethics and shouldn¡¯t steal your jobs,¡±Nangong Ye said. George¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°D * Mn, do you think that your ability is greater than mine? F * Ck, if you¡¯re not convinced, then let¡¯s fight! Let¡¯s compete to see who can break into the Pentagon first and steal top-secret military intelligence? ¡± ¡°Cheh! Childish! Who wants to compete with you? I¡¯m not the president of the Nangong family, so why should I be a hacker? If you have the ability, get rid of those Internet trolls first! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°I can¡¯t! There are hundreds of people. I can delete them faster than they can! I don¡¯t want to tire myself to death, ¡± George said helplessly. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What do you think he would do if it was shadowless? Shouldn¡¯t he delete the news I posted? If he deleted the news, it would be faster than hiring Internet trolls, and it would also save money. ¡± George suddenly understood. ¡°So you posted Fang Yuan¡¯s news to shock the tiger and see if Wuying is really together with Fang Yuan? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. After all, deleting things is Wuying¡¯s specialty, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°If he were here, he would very likely do so. However, I think he might not dare to do so. After all, he is currently a wanted criminal, one of the top ten wanted criminals in the United Nations. If he were to do so and expose his whereabouts, he would not be able to walk out of the United Nations prison for the rest of his life! ¡°Is there a need for him to take such a risk for a woman ¡°I feel that he doesn¡¯t dare to use his own abilities to delete the posts, ¡± George said. ¡°It¡¯s also possible. You can also find a troll army for me to fight with Fang Yuan¡¯s troll army. I want to see how long shadow can remain silent, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°GOOD IDEA! I also want to know if I can get shadow to come out! ¡± As George said this, he called his friends and asked them to find a reliable public relations company to help Xiao Hui wash the posts. Soon, there was a huge war on the Internet. Those who supported Xiao Hui and those who supported Fang Yuan were arguing with each other on the Internet. The citizens of the entire country were involved in this Internet war. Fang Yuan had been reading the news on her phone. She saw that the posts that supported Xiao Hui and called her a slut were about to cover the posts that supported her. She was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. She could not suppress her worry. She was afraid that someone would rip her true colors and let everyone know how wild she was living in England. ¡°Yi Feng, you have to help me! Now that everyone is doubting me, what should I do? ¡± She pulled Yi Feng and asked anxiously. ¡°They have also hired a troll army and three public relations companies, ¡± Yi Feng said. He had checked the origins of these posts and found that they came from three regions. ¡°Three public relations companies? We only hired one! We have hired too little! Go and hire four more public relations companies for me! I want to beat Xiao Hui! ¡± Fang Yuan ordered Yi Feng. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you hire a few more PR companies. Compared to throwing money, you can¡¯t beat Nangong ye. If you hire four, he can immediately hire forty. It¡¯s better not to anger him now. ¡°We just need to make a public opinion guide and let everyone know that you¡¯re a victim, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°No! There are so many posts supporting Xiao Hui. Soon, these people will be driven to support Xiao Hui! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°everything has a novelty. After these few days, the people won¡¯t pay attention to this matter anymore. When the time comes, we¡¯ll think of a way to wash the posts. There¡¯s no need to go head-to-head with Nangong ye. After all, your family¡¯s money can¡¯t beat Nangong Ye, ¡± Yi Feng said. Fang Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Our family can¡¯t beat Nangong ye in terms of spending money, but you can delete the posts! You can delete those posts! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°I can¡¯t delete those posts. ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you delete them? Didn¡¯t you delete them once for me? You deleted them so that even Dong Wenjin doesn¡¯t know that his video was deleted. Help ME DELETE THEM AGAIN! ¡± Fang Yuan shook the man¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. Yi Feng¡¯s face was tense. ¡°It¡¯s only that one time. There won¡¯t be a second time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too dangerous. That time shouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Fang Yuan could not understand Yi Feng¡¯s words. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t there be a second time? Why is it too dangerous? Say something! ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t ask anymore! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s tone was unusually cold towards Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan¡¯s brows sank. ¡°I don¡¯t understand? You¡¯re in danger? Is it related to what you said about you not being able to expose your identity? Why on Earth can¡¯t you expose your identity? ¡± Yi Feng raised his hand and pushed Fang Yuan, who was leaning on his arm, away. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask about these things. I¡¯ll help you with anything I can. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the ward without explaining anything to Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. If Yi Feng didn¡¯t help her delete the posts, she would be scolded to death If she had to endure until the people didn¡¯t pay attention to her news, then she would wash the news. How could she endure it for so long? Her hands pounded fiercely on the bed. She had to think of a way to get Yi Feng to delete all the posts! She turned her eyes to think of a way¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± In the Royal Palace of Wales, Willam was walking on a small path in the palace. His figure gradually approached Xi SI¡¯s bedroom. His gaze landed on the low wall in the Back Garden of Xi Si¡¯s bedroom. From the top of the low wall, he could see the rockery and trees in the garden. The tall rockery was very big and occupied a corner of the garden. The entire garden was bigger than a school playground. The trees around the wall were shrouded in darkness. The wind blew past the leaves and made a rustling sound. The night was very quiet, but he knew that the night team he had sent was monitoring every move of Xi Si¡¯s bedroom from these trees. Lian Lian He did not believe that Lian Lian would die. Since his father and he had put on such a big show, he would accompany his father to have fun! Lian Lian got up from the bed. She turned on the lights in the room and walked into the living room. When she saw the fountain in the Living Room, she was happy. Xi Si was very trustworthy. He had promised to get her a fountain, so he had really bought one for her. Under the Roman Pillar of the fountain was an iron tray. Under the tray were wheels that could push the fountain anywhere. Chapter 1716 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes curved into a smile like a flower. She had to praise the efficiency of the guards. They were simply cooperating with her! She pushed the fountain towards the entrance of the secret passage. With the help of a few wheels, she was barely able to push the fountain a little. She only pushed it a few times before she discovered the problem. The weight of the Fountain was far beyond her imagination. She had used up all the strength in her arms. And she did not dare to use any more strength. She was afraid that if she used too much strength, she would hurt her baby! She stopped and looked at the fountain in front of her gloomily. The saddest thing in this world was that you were here and the exit was there, but you could not pick up the key to open the door! She cursed. She looked at the small fountain. How could it be so heavy? Her eyes swept across the room, and her mind was racing to think of a solution. However, she was the only one in the room. It was fated that no one would help her. And there was no archimedes¡¯legendary Crowbar here. She did not have a crowbar or a fulcrum. She could not pick up the MARBLE BALL ON THE FOUNTAIN! She had stood for too long and was tired of standing. She Sat on the Sofa and bit her fingertip. Where on Earth could she get a crowbar? She could not say that she needed an iron bar to dance on the Pole, right? Her hand touched her stomach. Hehe. If it was before she was pregnant, this reason could be believed, but she could not think about it now. She had never seen a pregnant woman dance on the pole. Even if there was a pregnant woman dancing, Xi Si would not allow her to do such a dangerous thing! She knocked her head with her fingers and took a deep breath. How was she going to get herself out of this secret room? She swore that she had never used so many brains in her life. She only felt that all her brain cells were about to die. Even in the rainforest, she had never used her brain in this way. And she had used all her brain cells, yet she still could not think of a solution! She hung her little head in despair. Her gaze landed on the marble floor. The light from the crystal lamp refracted the light on the marble floor, and her eyes flashed for a moment. In the next moment, her eyes flashed for a moment. She had finally thought of a solution! HAHAHA Lian Lian could not help but laugh out loud. Her eyes narrowed into slits. Xi Si wanted to trap her. Hehe, she would have FUN WITH XI SI! She had thought of a solution. She stretched her body and got up to return to the bedroom. She wanted to have a good beauty sleep to nourish her spirit and strength. She still had physical work to do tomorrow! Ever since she was pregnant, her sleep had been even better. She fell asleep as soon as she laid on the bed. ?` In the villa of the Nan Gong family, Xiao Hui saw the news on her phone. She had been troubled by her own news. She had not stepped out of her room for the past two days. If Qin Sheng had not asked a reliable maid to take care of her and bring her food.. She would have starved herself to death in her room. But what was the situation now When Fang Yuan was in England, she had actually lived such a debauched life. Even she had read all of Fang Yuan¡¯s news out of curiosity, not to mention the reactions of the people. After reading the news, she could not help but walk out of her room. She wanted to ask Nangong ye about the situation. Because the screen was filled with Fang Yuan¡¯s news now, she could not find her own news. She wanted to ask if her news had been clarified? ¡°AIYO! The young miss who has not left the house for the past two days has finally left the house! ¡± A woman¡¯s sharp voice came from across Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui looked up and saw her colleagues, Sun Ying and Xiao Hua. It was these two women who had spread her news in the kitchen a few days ago, causing everyone to misunderstand her as a mistress, a scheming woman! ¡°I, I came out to look for young master. I want to ask, ¡± she hurriedly explained. However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Sun Ying. ¡°TSK Tsk, it¡¯s only been a while since I last saw young master, and you can¡¯t help yourself? It¡¯s not that easy to act cool, right? It¡¯s only been two days, and you can¡¯t continue acting? ¡± Sun Ying said with a cold smile. ¡°No, I¡¯M NOT ACTING! I¡¯ve seen that my news is gone. I want to ask young master, has my news been explained clearly? ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°How can your news be gone? It¡¯s just that Fang Yuan¡¯s news is too popular, so I can¡¯t find any news about you! ¡± Sun Ying said. ¡°Sigh, who are these people around young master? A scheming maid wants to rise to the top every day, and a Miss Fang. Now, she¡¯s pretending to be quite a lady. I didn¡¯t expect that when she went abroad to study, she was actually that kind of person, ¡± Xiao Hua said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master has also been bewitched by these two evildoers. To think that he was deceived so miserably by them! ¡± Sun Ying said in frustration. She thought that she was better looking than Xiao Hui and cleaner than Fang Yuan. It was a pity that young master did not even look at her! ¡°Two trash! Bah! TOO DISGUSTING! ¡± Xiao Hua added. She did not think that she was inferior! Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m not a scheming woman. I didn¡¯t do anything to get promoted. It¡¯s all Miss Fang¡¯s lies! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you have no evidence to say that Miss Fang was speaking, but Miss Fang does have evidence to prove that you¡¯re lying! The evidence is already there, so what right do you have to be unreasonable! Only the young master is a good person and would believe you! ¡± Xiao Hua rolled his eyes and said. ¡°I¡¯m a good person, but I can¡¯t listen anymore! How can our family have such vicious maids? GET THEM OUT OF HERE! SETTLE THEIR WAGES! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s cold voice shot out. Only then did the three women see Nangong ye walking over! Sun Ying and Xiao Hua were so frightened that their legs went weak. The two of them nearly fell to the ground. ¡°Young Master! We don¡¯t have any bad intentions. We just feel that young master isn¡¯t worth it! Young master is such a good person, but he was actually deceived by Xiao Hui! ¡± Sun Ying quickly said. ¡°Who told you that Xiao Hui lied to me? Who told you that she was lying? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes were so cold that it was as if there was a cold current sweeping through Alaska. Every word that came out of the cold current made people feel a chill in their hearts. Sun Ying¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°I, I just saw it on the news! Anyway, there¡¯s NO SMOKE WITHOUT FIRE! ¡± ¡°What a good line! This young master will let you have your fill of smoke today! ¡± Nangong ye glared fiercely at Xiao Hui ¡°Why are you still standing there? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Chase them out! I¡¯ll confiscate all their wages. I want my lawyer to sue them for slander! ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned by the man¡¯s roar. So he wanted her to chase them out? ¡°that, that, why don¡¯t you give them another chance? ¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to chase sun ying and Xiao Hua away immediately. They had been colleagues for several years. Although they had never gotten along, she knew that their lives were not good They both had sick parents at home. If they were fired, their lives would be in a desperate situation. Nangong ye was so angry that his throat tasted sweet. He had given Xiao Hui a slap on the face. That darn girl actually dared to argue with him? ¡°Do you dare to disobey me? Do you believe that I will throw you out on the street and leave you alone? ¡± He roared angrily. Chapter 1717 Xiao Hui was so frightened that she sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Don¡¯t! Young Master, you threw me out on the street. I¡­ I¡¯ll chase them away. ¡± She stammered. HER SCALP was numb. She could not bear to chase sun ying and Xiao Hua away. Even if she was scolded by them, the kind-hearted her only wanted to explain this matter clearly. She did not want to do anything to Sun Ying and Xiao Hua. She could see the warning look in Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes. She moved stiffly and walked towards Sun Ying and Xiao Hua. ¡°about that, please¡­ please leave. ¡± She tried to think of her words and decided that it was best to part on good terms. She would just let Sun Ying and Xiao Hua leave like this! Sun Ying and Xiao Hua saw Xiao Hui walking over and the two of them subconsciously stepped back. ¡°You can¡¯t chase US away! You don¡¯t have the right. Madam hired US AS MAIDS! ¡± Sun Ying Mengran thought of this crucial question. Xiao Hui turned to look at Nangong Ye. It seemed that what Sun Ying said made sense. These maids were all hired by Madam. If they wanted to dissolve the relationship, madam should be the one to talk to them about it. She said carefully, ¡°well, young master, they said that Madam hired them. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face turned purple with anger. He looked as if he was disappointed. He was truly intoxicated. His subordinates were actually so weak! If Xiao Hui was not a girl, he would have crippled her It was a disgrace to him! ¡°If you don¡¯t chase them away today, you will be the one to leave! ¡± He said coldly as he leaned against the wall and looked at the woman in front of him. Xiao Hui was shocked by the man¡¯s voice. If Sun Ying and the others did not leave, she would be chased away! She subconsciously wanted to ask Nangong ye to keep her. However, her timid eyes met Nangong Ye¡¯s sharp gaze and she instantly lost the confidence to ask. She could tell that Nangong ye would not take back her words. If she wanted to stay, she could only chase sun ying and Xiao Hua away! She turned to look at the two women. ¡°You two must leave. ¡± The two women were stunned by Nangong Ye¡¯s words. However, after the initial fear, the two of them seemed to have figured out the problem. Nangong Ye¡¯s words were a single choice. Xiao Hui could stay, or they could stay! Sun Ying turned to look at Nangong Ye. ¡°Young Master, do you mean what you said? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on Sun Ying¡¯s face. ¡°What did I say? ¡± ¡°Young Master said that if Xiao Hui can¡¯t chase us away, she must leave, and if we stay, young master said it himself. Young master will keep his word, right? ¡± Sun Ying said. ¡°Of course. I will definitely keep my word! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed as if he saw something interesting. Sun Ying heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as young master keeps his word! ¡± She gave Xiao Hua a look, and Xiao Hua understood what Sun Ying meant. He glanced back at Sun Ying, and the two of them immediately understood. As long as the two of them worked together to Chase Xiao Hui away, the two of them could stay in the Nan Gong family! The two women instantly formed an alliance to deal with Xiao Hui together. ¡°Xiao Hui, did you hear that? Today, one of the three of us must be chased out of the Nan Gong family. It¡¯s either you or US! Both of us have sick elderly people to support at home, and your family doesn¡¯t have any burdens. I think you should leave! ¡± Sun Ying said in a huff. ¡°Yes! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re kind? This is the time for you to prove your kindness! If you¡¯re kind, then leave on your own! If you leave on your own, you can save both our families! ¡± Xiao Hua said in a huff. Xiao Hui looked at the two women in front of her in shock. Just a moment ago, she was still thinking of how to Beg Nangong Ye to keep the two of them. In the blink of an eye, the two of them wanted to kick her out! ¡°How can you do this to me? I¡¯ve been trying to forget about the past and plead with young master to keep the two of you! ¡± ¡°Heh Heh, since you want to help us so much, you can leave on your own! Don¡¯t F * CKING sugarcoat it! ¡± Sun Ying said loudly. They had been arguing for too long and it had alarmed the entire villa. All the servants had gathered around to watch them argue. Xiao Hua looked at the people around him and said immediately, ¡°everyone, let¡¯s be reasonable. Aren¡¯t we right? Since she¡¯s kind, she should leave on her own! If she leaves, the two of US can stay! She put it so nicely, but when she really has to leave, she can¡¯t bear to leave. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s putting on a show? ¡± The crowd began to discuss in low voices. Some people stood on Sun Ying¡¯s and Xiao Hua¡¯s side, while others stood on her side. The maids who stood on Sun Ying¡¯s and Xiao Hua¡¯s side helped Sun Ying and Xiao Hua scold her, saying that she was acting tough. If she couldn¡¯t do it, then she shouldn¡¯t pretend to be kind. The people who stood on her side retorted, saying that they really wanted to keep them, but they wanted to drive them away! Xiao Hui listened as the noise around her grew louder and louder. Her eyes were filled with tears. It was as if in an instant, the human nature that she had never understood had been understood at that moment. Her lips were pursed into a straight line, and her words flowed out from the corner of her lips ¡°I won¡¯t help you guys anymore. I only understand now that even if I want to help someone, I have to help the right person. As for those who don¡¯t have a good heart, even if I give my heart to help them, you won¡¯t be grateful for the efforts of others. You will only treat the efforts of others as something that you deserve! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t give my kindness for those who aren¡¯t worth it anymore, because you guys aren¡¯t worthy! ¡± She had never said it out loud before, so that everyone could hear her words clearly. She would no longer be stupid and would not be kind to those who harmed her! ¡°WE ARE NOT WORTHY? How are we not worthy? We are all young master¡¯s maids. Why are you allowed to stay? ¡± Sun Ying said pretentiously. ¡°I stayed because I could complete the task that young master and Madam entrusted to me, and you did not complete it! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we complete it? We did the housework very well! ¡± Sun Ying said. ¡°young master asked you to leave. Did you complete it Young Master and Madam asked You not to target me and say those insulting words to me. Did you do it The young master asked me to chase you away, deduct your wages, and find a lawyer to sue you for framing me ¡°Get the hell out of the Nan Gong Family Now! ¡± Xiao Hui said in a huff Her EYES WERE UNUSUALLY SHARP! The two maids were shocked. They did not expect Xiao Hui to say such words, and they did not expect Xiao Hui¡¯s tone to become so harsh! ¡°You, you have no right to chase US away! You are not the young Madam! ¡± Sun Ying retorted. ¡°Of course I am not the young Madam, but I want to complete the task that the young master assigned me Guards These two maids have angered young master, and young master wants to chase them out of the Nan Gong family Come and catch them and throw them out!¡±Xiao Hui raised her head and ordered the male servants not far away. The male servants looked at each other and didn¡¯t know whether they should listen to Xiao Hui or not. After all, Xiao Hui was only a maid. Xiao Hui looked at the male servants who didn¡¯t move and harshly said, ¡°This is young master¡¯s order! You Dare to Disobey Young Master, do you want to be chased out of the Nan Gong family like them? ¡± Chapter 1718 When the male servants heard Xiao Hui¡¯s words, they did not dare to hesitate anymore. They walked over and grabbed sun ying and Xiao Hua¡¯s arms, dragging them out. ¡°Young Master! Please forgive us. We don¡¯t dare to target Xiao Hui anymore! ¡± Sun Ying shouted loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore either! Young Master, we were wrong! Xiao Hui, we shouldn¡¯t have used your kindness to bully you. Please forgive us. Help US and young master BEG FOR MERCY! ¡± Xiao Hua broke free from the male servants¡¯ hands He pounced on Xiao Hui, knelt down beside her feet, and grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s skirt. Xiao Hui¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. Her eyes were deep as she looked at the woman who was kneeling at her feet and begging for mercy. ¡°Do you want to forgive her? ¡± Nangong ye asked deeply. His voice was so deep that it sounded like the wind from Hell. Xiao Hui looked up at Nangong ye. ¡°I don¡¯t forgive. I¡¯ve already given my kindness to them. If they don¡¯t cherish it, I won¡¯t sell my kindness at a low price anymore! ¡°DRAG THEM OUT ¡°Don¡¯t let them enter the Nan Gong family again! ¡± She ordered the male servants. There was a limit to a person¡¯s kindness and they couldn¡¯t be overdrawn! A few male servants obediently grabbed Sun Ying and Xiao Hua and dragged them out of the Nan Gong family. They threw them on the street and warned them not to go near the Nan Gong family again! All the servants applauded Xiao Hui. Everyone could see the character of Sun Ying and Xiao Hua. They deserved to be thrown out! Xiao Hui¡¯s lips curled into a rare confident smile. ¡°thank you for your support. I, I¡­ ¡± She suddenly ran out of words and didn¡¯t know what to say next. She looked at Nangong ye for help. He should at least say something to help her! However, the man was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket, looking at her as if he was watching a good show. Damn A circle of birds flew through her mind. Did he want to see how she would die? Her face turned pale in embarrassment. ¡°I, I will work hard. From today onwards, I will no longer lock myself in my room. I want to face my news positively. I didn¡¯t do it, so I didn¡¯t do it. No one can frame me! ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± ¡°Yes! I like you! ¡± The servants cheered as if they were celebrating Xiao Hui¡¯s victory! ¡°Thank you for your trust! About that, let¡¯s work! ¡± Xiao Hui was extremely embarrassed. She didn¡¯t even know how to end this conversation. The servants smiled amiably and returned to their jobs. Only Xiao Hui and Nangong ye were left. Xiao Hui walked towards Nangong ye and lowered her head slightly. She didn¡¯t dare to look directly into young master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young Master, am I doing well? ¡± Nangong ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I passed. I¡¯ll give you 60 points. ¡± ¡°Only 60 points? I¡¯m already working very hard! ¡± Xiao Hui said eagerly. She was really working very hard. ¡°60 points is just the beginning. I still need you to work hard in the future! Now tell me, how are you feeling now? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy! I punished the people who bullied me, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°anything else? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. ¡°I¡¯m still a little uneasy. I¡¯m worried about how they will live in the future, ¡± Xiao Hui told him honestly. It was really difficult for her to change her pure and innocent character. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You want to forgive them again? Do you want to do something stupid to help them? ¡± ¡°No! I WON¡¯T DO THAT! I won¡¯t help them. I¡¯m not stupid. I won¡¯t help the people who hurt me, ¡± Xiao Hui quickly said. ¡°Hehe, you still know that you¡¯re stupid? You¡¯RE WORTH TEACHING! ¡± Nangong ye said. The corner of Xiao Hui¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Have you always thought that I¡¯m stupid? ¡± ¡°Yeah, did you just find out? Hehe, you¡¯re really stupid. You¡¯ve already broken my worldview! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°UGH! I WON¡¯T BE STUPID IN THE FUTURE! Just wait and see! ¡± Xiao Hui clenched her fists and gestured at Nangong Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see your performance! ¡± Xiao Hui, you have to be more careful when you enter the entertainment industry in the future. The water there is very deep. If you sell your kindness cheaply, you will be trampled by others Don¡¯t blame others for trampling on your kindness, because you sold it cheaply!¡±Nangong ye warned. ¡°okay, I got it. I won¡¯t sell my kindness cheaply. I¡¯LL GO TO WORK! ¡± Xiao Hui said with her head raised. Nangong ye looked at Xiao Hui¡¯s back as she walked towards the kitchen and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t you want to know how your own news is? ¡± Xiao Hui did not turn her head. She waved her hand at the man and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Anyway, I haven¡¯t done it. Let others say whatever they want. I believe that the truth will come out sooner or later! ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes twisted the girl¡¯s Tall and straight back. The corners of his lips curled into a gratified smile. This girl had finally grown up. He could finally relax and let her enter the film and Television Industry! After all, she was the little girl by his side. He treated her like a younger sister. Even if he could give her a life without any worries, it would be better to give her confidence and wisdom and let her walk out of her exciting life Her life was hers. He could not help her walk out. It was not until the little girl¡¯s back completely disappeared from his eyes that he retracted his gaze. He stood up and returned to the study. It was time for the hacker he had found to reply to his letter. He turned on the computer in the study and started a video conference. ¡°How is it? Did shadowless appear? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°Not yet. Up until now, our news is very normal. No one has hacked into it, ¡± George said. According to Nangong Ye¡¯s plan, they would publicize Fang Yuan¡¯s previous debauchery. If shadowless really had a relationship with Fang Yuan, shadowless would definitely continue to help fang yuan delete the news Meanwhile, hackers like them were roaming on this news website like patrolling police, ready to catch any hackers who hacked in at any time. However, they waited for a long time, but no one hacked in. ¡°maybe he doesn¡¯t want to make a move anymore? ¡± Nangong Ye touched his chin with his finger. ¡°could it be that our guess is wrong? ¡± ¡°maybe shadowless really has nothing to do with Fang Yuan. ¡°. ¡°We only found out that the Fang family hired two more people from public relations companies to help Fang Yuan Wash the news. However, the news is too explosive. Three people from public relations companies can¡¯t Save Fang Yuan, ¡± George said. ¡°Our guess can¡¯t be wrong. If we¡¯re wrong, it means that the video is real. Xiao Hui is lying, ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Nangong Ye! I¡¯ve always been curious. Why do you trust Xiao Hui so much? She¡¯s not your woman. You haven¡¯t even slept with her before, yet you trust her so much? ¡± George asked. The corner of Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you have to sleep with her before you understand her? Do you understand all the women you¡¯ve slept with? ¡± George¡¯s face darkened. Naturally, he didn¡¯t understand, because many of the women he slept with only played for one night. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not sincere about them. Everyone just played around. But you? You¡¯re not even playing around! ¡± He retorted. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not having fun, because I¡¯m serious, ¡± Nangong Ye said. Chapter 1719 ¡°serious? Serious about what? Didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do with her? ¡± George asked. ¡°serious friendship, ¡± Nangong ye answered. George almost choked on Nangong Ye¡¯s words. ¡°serious friendship? I don¡¯t believe that there is any pure friendship between a man and a woman! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll show you! Xiao Hui and I are just friends, brother and sister, nothing else, ¡± Nangong ye said. George chuckled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see! Now, what are we going to do? If shadowless doesn¡¯t make a move, we can only wait? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to light a few more fires? If you upload more videos, won¡¯t there be more people? ¡± Nangong ye ordered. He did not believe that Fang Yuan would be able to handle a few more fires. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll upload some videos right now. I don¡¯t believe that it won¡¯t be the last straw that will crush the camel! ¡± George said. ¡°Hurry Up and upload them. So many people are concerned about Fang Yuan. We have to live up to the People¡¯s concern! ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°WATCH CAREFULLY! ¡± George said as he uploaded another video. In just a few short seconds, the number of views of the news posts had skyrocketed, and the number of reposts had increased by several thousand. Nangong ye looked at everyone¡¯s reaction to the news with satisfaction. He drank the red wine in his glass. How long could shadowless last? Fang Yuan was in the ward, looking at her own news. Meng ran saw her own video. Now, forget about the news network, even her wechat moments were full of reposts of her video. The video was still pixelated and her face could not be seen clearly. However, those who were familiar with her could tell at a glance that it was her! Her hand clutched the lapels of her clothes on her chest, suffocating her to the point that she could not breathe. A moment later, she took in a breath of air with great difficulty. She got down from the bed and changed into her usual clothes. Standing at the door, she ordered the bodyguard outside, ¡°WHO¡¯s outside? Go buy me a caramel pudding. I want one from the Dong family. ¡± A bodyguard immediately replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go buy it for you right away. ¡± Fang Yuan was in the room. Hearing the sound of footsteps disappearing in the corridor, she knew that a bodyguard had already left. She continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and want to eat roast duck. WHO¡¯s outside? Go Buy me Quanjude Roast Duck. ¡± ¡°Well, Miss, I¡¯m the only one here now. I¡¯m afraid that if I leave, MISS WILL BE IN DANGER! ¡± The bodyguard said. Fang was afraid that his daughter would be surrounded and beaten by the people, so he sent two bodyguards to guard the door of the ward. ¡°there are so many security guards in this hospital. How could someone sneak up and cause trouble for me? I think you must be tired and don¡¯t want to buy ME ROAST DUCK! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t dare to be tired. Don¡¯t say that! ¡± The bodyguard quickly explained. ¡°since you¡¯re not saying that I¡¯m tired, then go quickly! Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women are very picky? I want to eat roast duck right now! ¡± Fang Yuan said angrily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it for you now. ¡± The bodyguard had no choice but to agree. He was afraid that if he did not go, he would be scolded for being lazy. Fang Yuan heard the sound of footsteps disappearing in the corridor and knew that the bodyguard at her door was gone. She opened the door and walked out of the ward. She quickly walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator button to take the elevator downstairs. It took some time to get from the top floor to the first floor. Fang Yuan took advantage of this time to put on a veil and a sun hat. When she walked out of the elevator, no one in the bustling hospital hall noticed her. They only thought that she was an ordinary pregnant woman. No one thought that Fang Yuan would walk out on her own. Fang Yuan walked out of the hospital and took a taxi to Dong Wenjin¡¯s hotel. It was broad daylight and the hotel door was closed. She came to the hotel and knocked on the door. The bodyguard on duty came out to open the door. ¡°Who is it? ¡± The bodyguard sized up the woman¡¯s stomach. He was surprised that a pregnant woman had come to the hotel. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Dong Wenjin. GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Fang Yuan ordered. The bodyguard was stunned. His first reaction was that their young master had played with this woman¡¯s stomach until it was too big. She had come to look for him! They naturally did not dare to let a woman go in when she came to seek revenge! ¡°The young master is not here! GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± The bodyguard reached out and pushed Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan staggered from the push. ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you push me? Dong Wenjin! Get Out Now! Or I¡¯ll burn down your hotel! ¡± She shouted into the hotel. ¡°Shut up! Did you shout our young master¡¯s name? GET LOST! Our young master doesn¡¯t have the time to see you! ¡± The bodyguard pushed Fang Yuan. ¡°Dong Wenjin! If you don¡¯t come out, do you believe that I¡¯ll expose what happened to you in England? You played with the President¡¯s woman! ¡± Fang Yuan shouted! The bodyguard was stunned by Fang Yuan¡¯s shout. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! If you continue to talk nonsense, do you believe that we¡¯ll seal your mouth? ¡± They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. If this news was exposed by this woman, their young master would probably be captured by the president and dismembered! ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t let him out, I will expose the news about him and Madam President! Believe it or not, when your young master dies, he will drag all of you down with him! ¡± Fang Yuan threatened the few bodyguards. The few bodyguards did not dare to disobey and immediately ran over to call Dong Wenjin out. When Dong Wenjin heard the report from the bodyguards, he was stunned. Not many people knew about his matter, so he could naturally guess who came to look for him! ¡°bring her in. Don¡¯t let her shout at the door! ¡± He said guiltily. The bodyguard hurriedly followed the order and ran out of the room to bring Fang Yuan in. Without any suspense, Fang Yuan followed the bodyguard into the hotel and went straight to Dong Wenjin¡¯s office. Dong Wenjin¡¯s office was filled with famous western paintings from the Middle Ages. The paintings from that period were all portraits of human bodies. Moreover, the minute details of the paintings made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Dong Wenjin watched the woman walk into the office and dismissed his bodyguard. He looked at the woman coldly. ¡°Fang Yuan, you¡¯re courting death! You¡¯re shouting at the DOOR OF MY HOTEL! ¡± Fang Yuan took off her hat and veil to reveal her exquisite little face. A sharp gaze shot out from her eyes. ¡°who leaked my video? Dong Wenjin, which one of us is courting death? ¡± She slammed her hand on Dong Wenjin¡¯s desk and roared angrily. Dong Wenjin sneered. ¡°How can you be so sure that it¡¯s me? I¡¯m not the only one who has your video! You were so crazy back then and the video spread everywhere. Why don¡¯t you ask someone else? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone else Hehe, who is still in this country You¡¯re the only one who has my video in the same country as me You want me to ask someone else Dong Wenjin, how dare you F * Cking harm me Believe it or not, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±Fang Yuan stretched out her hand and slapped Dong Wenjin She shouted in exasperation. Chapter 1720 Dong Wenjin was not prepared for Fang Yuan¡¯s slap. Fang Yuan had always been a lady-like existence. He had known Fang Yuan for many years and had an unusual relationship with her. He had never seen Fang Yuan who was so violent that she would hit someone. His hand touched his face that had been slapped in pain. ¡°B * Tch! You dare to hit me? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± He roared in anger. He had never given the video to anyone! ¡°Kill me? Dong Wenjin, as long as I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll send a photo of you and the Madam President to the President! I¡¯ll sit and watch you die! ¡± Fang Yuan roared in anger. Dong Wenjin¡¯s face was extremely livid. This was a weakness that he could not touch, and it was also his only weakness. Back then, for the sake of his family¡¯s hotel, he had hooked up with the Madam President, who was secretly traveling to England. Although the Madam President was much older than him.. She had maintained herself very well, just like a young girl. In any case, she was the type that he could eat. Ignoring her age, the Madam President was also a bed partner that boys would yearn for. After all, she was the Madam President. All men had the desire to conquer. Who would not want to sleep with the Madam President¡¯s woman. After he got together with Madam President, he received a lot of benefits from her. His family originally only had a hotel, but later on, they developed an import and export business. Those import and export rights were all handled by Madam President for him. However, those days were already over. It was just a casual play. After he returned to the country, he had never met Madam President. The two of them were like strangers who had never met before, having no connection at all. Now that Fang Yuan mentioned it, his heart inexplicably trembled. If it was really exposed, his entire family would die! ¡°Fang Yuan, don¡¯t be rash I¡¯m telling you, the person who leaked your video is really not me. I didn¡¯t give the video to anyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find someone to investigate and see if I forwarded the video It¡¯s useless even if you hold onto me and don¡¯t let go. The person who harmed you isn¡¯t me Instead of wasting your time with me, why don¡¯t you find the person who really harmed you Otherwise, if he uses another big move, what are you going to do?¡±Dong Wenjin could only suppress his anger and explain to Fang Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s not you? Who are you lying to? ¡± Fang Yuan said in a huff. ¡°It¡¯s really not me! The phone has never left me. I didn¡¯t give it to anyone, and no one was able to steal the video from my phone, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll delete the video in front of you. ¡± ¡°Hehe, the video has already been exposed, and you just deleted the video in front of me. What¡¯s the use of that? I¡¯ll call someone to check your phone right now! ¡± Fang Yuan said. As soon as she finished speaking, her phone started playing noisy music. She glanced at the screen on the phone and did not pick up the call. The name on the screen was Yi Feng. She deliberately did not pick up the call to make Yi Feng anxious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking up the call? ¡± Dong Wenjin reminded Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan glared at the man. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I pick up the call or not? Why do you have to care about me? ¡± Dong Wenjin¡¯s forehead darkened. He just wanted to distract Fang Yuan. He did not want Fang Yuan to pester him about the video. He could not wait for someone from Fang Yuan to call Fang Yuan and take her away! The music on the phone rang again and again. Suddenly, the phone stopped ringing and the man¡¯s voice came from the phone ¡°where are you? Why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? You even dared to send away the bodyguards at the door of the ward on purpose! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s voice was filled with anger as he questioned. Dong Wenjin was dumbfounded. What kind of miracle was this If he didn¡¯t pick up the phone, the phone could actually be picked up by itself F * CK His mind was filled with astonishment! Fang Yuan was also surprised. She had never seen Yi Feng do such a thing. However, it was unexpected and within reason. With Yi Feng¡¯s ability, controlling someone else¡¯s phone call was not a big deal. ¡°Didn¡¯t you not care whether I live or die? Why are you still calling me? ¡± She said angrily. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t care whether you live or die? Fang Yuan, can you be more rational? ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°Why am I not rational? I am very rational now! If you don¡¯t care about me, I will find out who leaked my video! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It really wasn¡¯t me! Big Brother, you are Fang Yuan¡¯s friend, right? COME AND PICK HER UP! She insisted that I leaked her video! ¡± Dong Wenjin quickly told the person on the phone. He could not wait for the man on the other end of the phone to be able to take Fang Yuan Away. ¡°Tell her to wait for me. Don¡¯t let her go anywhere else. I¡¯ll go over now, ¡± Yi Feng said to Dong Wenjin. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Dong Wenjin finally heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, someone came to take Fang Yuan Away. But what was wrong? He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong His mind suddenly jolted. He hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell the other party his address! F * CK He cursed secretly. He didn¡¯t even give the address. How could that person come? He reached out to take Fang Yuan¡¯s phone, but Fang Yuan put it away first. ¡°You want to snatch my phone? ¡± Fang Yuan questioned. ¡°Who snatched your phone? I want to give him a call and tell him my address, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. He did not know that man¡¯s phone number, so he could only use Fang Yuan¡¯s phone to call that man. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry. He will find us on his own! ¡± Fang Yuan said with a cold smile. She looked at Dong Wenjin with disdain. Dong Wenjin instantly felt like he was looked down upon by a woman. ¡°h-how did he find us? He doesn¡¯t know who I am. How did he know where we are? ¡± He thought of the conversation between Fang Yuan and that person in disbelief. They had not mentioned the address or his name at all. ¡°Hehe, ¡± Fang Yuan laughed coldly. ¡°Do my subordinates still need to be so useless? Do they need me to provide the address to find me? ¡± Dong Wenjin¡¯s face twitched. was she calling him a useless person? ¡°What do you mean? You have a tracker on you? ¡± He asked. ¡°Why do you need to go through so much trouble? Just wait for him to deal with you! ¡± Fang Yuan Sat on the Sofa slowly, waiting for Yi Feng to come. She deliberately made Yi Feng anxious so that Yi Feng would listen to her in everything. As expected, Yi Feng did not see her when he arrived at the hospital, so he was anxious to give her a call. His attitude of ignoring her yesterday had changed. ¡°I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING! You can¡¯t blame me for your public relations crisis! ¡± Dong Wenjin shouted. Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of a fight coming from outside the room. He hurriedly walked out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He asked loudly. ¡°Young Master! Someone is trying to break into our hotel! ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly reported. ¡°GET LOST! Let me in. I¡¯m here to look for Fang Yuan! ¡± Yi Feng kicked aside the bodyguards surrounding him and strode into the hotel. Dong Wenjin looked at the man who walked in and waved at his subordinates, signaling them to leave. Chapter 1721 ¡°Are you here to look for Fang Yuan? She¡¯s in the room. I¡¯ll bring you in. ¡± Dong Wenjin looked at Yi Feng as if he was looking at a monster. As expected, Fang Yuan was right. This man did not need him to tell him the address, but he had already found him. So his old classmate, Yi Feng, had been with Fang Yuan the whole time He really did not expect this. Yi Feng did not even glance at Dong Wenjin. He lowered his head to look at the electronic map on his phone¡¯s screen. Following the signal on the map, he walked straight up the stairs. He walked past Dong Wenjin and went straight to the room where Fang Yuan was. Dong Wenjin looked at the man who was able to find Fang Yuan accurately without him leading the way. What the F * Ck was this? He followed the man¡¯s footsteps in a few steps. ¡°that¡­ old classmate, what software is this? What is this operation? Did you install a tracker on Fang Yuan¡¯s body? ¡± Yi Feng glanced at Dong Wenjin. ¡°Why does it need such a troublesome operation like a tracker? One phone is enough, okay? ¡± ¡°that¡­ can you reveal more details? ¡± Dong Wenjin lowered his body to ask for advice. This was too amazing. He could find the person he was looking for with just one phone! ¡°First, buy a fruit brand phone. Then, log into ICLOUD and input the phone number and the person¡¯s password. Then, you will be able to locate the phone you are looking for. ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°D * MN! Is it that easy? I am also a fruit phone. I didn¡¯t know it could be operated like this! Thank you very much. However, how do I know the person¡¯s password? ¡± Dong Wenjin suddenly thought of this question. ¡°Use the thing under your nose, ¡± Yi Feng answered impatiently. Of course, he did not need to ask for Fang Yuan¡¯s password. He could directly crack Fang Yuan¡¯s phone password. However, it would be useless even if he told Dong Wenjin about this Cracking passwords was a difficult task that could not be explained in a few sentences. He did not have the obligation to teach Dong Wenjin, and even if he did, he might not be able to do it! Therefore, other than asking, Dong Wenjin really had no other way to know other people¡¯s passwords. F * CK Dong Wenjin cursed. Why did he ask for other people¡¯s passwords The key was that even if he asked, they would not tell him, okay? He looked at his phone. Without the other party¡¯s password, it would be a waste for him to know this function But wasn¡¯t Yi Feng an electronic idiot Back then, Yi Feng had scored zero points in all the computer programming courses! He looked at Yi Feng¡¯s back in disbelief and followed Yi Feng back to his room. Fang Yuan looked at Yi Feng who was chasing after her and glanced at the time on her phone. The time was even shorter than she had imagined. It seemed that Yi Feng was really anxious. She put on the airs of a young mistress and turned her head away from Yi Feng. ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t need you to care about me! Didn¡¯t you ignore me? ¡± Yi Feng pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Why are you throwing a Tantrum? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? Do you know how many people are hoping for you to have a miscarriage? ¡± ¡°Hehe, in any case, it¡¯s an unanticipated child. The people who followed the thread are all cursing my child to be dead! I¡¯ll do as they wish and let the Child Die! ¡± Fang Yuan deliberately angered Yi Feng. Yi Feng¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who Hopes for the child to die? You¡¯ll be fine in the ward and nothing will happen to the child! ¡± ¡°nothing will happen? Look at those threads, they¡¯re all cursing the child! If he sees it, he¡¯ll be furious! Didn¡¯t you leave me alone? Why are you still here? GET LOST! ¡± Fang Yuan said to Yi Feng. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t leave you alone! Let¡¯s go back first, I¡¯ll think of another way! ¡± Yi Feng took a step back. ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING BACK! If you want to think of a way, think of it here. ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s attitude was very firm. If she could not force Yi Feng to do as she said, once she returned to the ward, Yi Feng would not do as she asked. Yi Feng¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line, and in the end, he gave in. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± ¡°Can you guys go back and think of a way? This is my hotel. ¡± Dong Wenjin had no choice but to remind Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at Dong Wenjin. ¡°Check Dong Wenjin¡¯s cell phone first and see if he forwarded the video? ¡± She did not forget to check Dong Wenjin first. If it was really Dong Wenjin, she would let Yi Feng deal with Dong Wenjin first! The video in her hands was not to be trifled with! Yi Feng reached out and asked for Dong Wenjin¡¯s cell phone. ¡°Give me your cell phone. ¡± Dong Wenjin hesitated for a moment, but he still handed his cell phone to Yi Feng. Since it was not him who sent the video, he was not afraid to check it out. It was better to let them check it out so that he could send them away! ¡°Here you go. We¡¯ve made a deal. If you find out that Fang Yuan¡¯s matter has nothing to do with me, you can take her away as soon as possible! ¡± He said to Yi Feng. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yi Feng humphed a word, which could be considered as a promise to Dong Wenjin. He took Dong Wenjin¡¯s phone, unlocked it easily, and began to check the program inside. Dong Wenjin stared blankly. ¡°F * Ck, another one who can unlock my phone. You guys are disrespecting the phone¡¯s password by doing this, do you know that? ¡± Oh my God, what the Hell are these people? They¡¯re treating the phone¡¯s password as if it doesn¡¯t exist. ¡°What¡¯s a password? It¡¯s superfluous! ¡± Dong Wenjin shouted. Dong Wenjin looked at Fang Yuan. ¡°Tell me, is he still Yi Feng? That digital idiot? Why has he changed? ¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s Yi Feng. In the past, when he handed in his blank paper, it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know how to write. It was because it was too simple. He felt that it insulted his iq. Otherwise, how do you think he graduated from failing all his courses? ¡± Fang Yuan said. Dong Wenjin¡¯s forehead turned black. Did he hand in his blank paper because he felt that it insulted his Iq? ¡°F * CK, he¡¯s awesome! ¡± He was speechless. Yi Feng searched through Dong Wenjin¡¯s phone like he was searching his own garden and soon discovered the problem. ¡°your video was leaked from this phone, ¡± he said sternly. Dong Wenjin was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t slander me! I have never posted a video. I CAN SWEAR TO THE HEAVENS! ¡± He could not bear the blame. Fang Yuan was like she wanted to kill someone. If she said that she wanted to die with him, he was afraid that Fang Yuan would post photos of him and Madam President! Fang Yuan¡¯s face twitched. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me! ¡± She stood up and grabbed Dong Wenjin¡¯s collar, wanting to tear Dong Wenjin apart! ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you! I¡¯m F * CKING wronged to death! ¡± Dong Wenjin roared angrily. ¡°Yi Feng, you F * Cking harmed me! ¡± Yi Feng grabbed Fang Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°The video was leaked from his phone, but he wasn¡¯t the one who sent it. ¡± Fang Yuan was confused. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What I mean is that his phone was attacked. Someone infiltrated his phone system and STOLE HIS VIDEO! ¡± Yi Feng explained. ¡°Who hacked into my phone system? How come I don¡¯t know? ¡± Dong Wenjin was stunned. ¡°Hacker. ¡± Yi Feng said two words. Chapter 1722 ¡°Hacker? When did a hacker break into my phone? How come I don¡¯t know about it? ¡± Dong Wenjin asked in astonishment. Yi Feng glanced at Dong Wenjin with disdain. ¡°If you know about a hacker breaking into my phone, then it¡¯s still a hacker? Who Have you shown your phone to? In other words, who touched your phone? ¡± Yi Feng asked. Dong Wenjin pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything about Nangong Ye and George. After all, Nangong ye wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend. Yi Feng immediately saw through Dong Wenjin¡¯s hesitation. ¡°SPEAK! Your phone must have been touched by someone else! ¡± If Dong Wenjin¡¯s phone had not been touched by someone else, Dong Wenjin would have denied it immediately instead of hesitating immediately! ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send the video of you and Madam President to the Internet Right Now! ¡± Fang Yuan threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll say it, alright? ¡± Dong Wenjin felt as if Fang Yuan had grabbed his throat. He paused for a moment. ¡°I can tell you who touched my phone. Can You promise me that you¡¯ll delete the video of me and Madam President? ¡± He truly regretted that he was young and frivolous. He had recorded the actions of himself and the Madam President and even shared them with Fang Yuan in a smug manner. It was mainly because at that time, they were party P and wanted to share their videos with each other. The more people he had slept with, the more capable he was. Of course, now that he thought about it, back then, he was like an idiot. He was obsessed with women. What could f * Cking sleeping with a few women prove? It could only prove that he was stupid. He was still at the level of a low-level creature and was no different from an animal. Of course, he no longer considered himself noble. It was just that he would no longer use these things to show off and make others laugh at him for being an idiot. Right now, he only wanted to erase the stain of his own history so that he would not be used against by others. Fang Yuan could not help but laugh ¡°Just because your phone leaked my video and caused me to be scolded by the people of a country, you still dare to bargain with me ¡°believe it or not, I will send your video out right now. I believe that once your video is out, my news will definitely be suppressed by you. It will be so heavy that no one will be able to find it. ¡± Dong Wenjin looked at Fang Yuan, who was about to forward the video, and was so scared that he reached out to snatch the phone from Fang Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°You can¡¯t send it! Give it to me! ¡± He only felt that his life was about to be lost. If the president knew about this, his entire family would die! Yi Feng grabbed Dong Wenjin¡¯s arm and stretched out his long arm to press Dong Wenjin against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Otherwise, I will take your life right now! ¡± His tone was extremely cold and filled with killing intent. Dong Wenjin looked at Yi Feng. They had been classmates for three years, and he actually felt that he had never known Yi Feng. That Yi Feng, who could only reply to you with one sentence after ten sentences, could actually say such words. ¡°You, you want to kill me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t only know the program, there are also many things you don¡¯t know. If you want to see my abilities, I¡¯ll accompany you! ¡± Yi Feng said word by word. ¡°No need! ¡± I said, I said WHO touched my phone. It was young Master Nan Gong who brought a person called George. They only looked at my phone and didn¡¯t find any videos on my phone. They really didn¡¯t look at the things in my phone. They only checked the programs in my phone. They suspected that I was a hacker. Later, I was scolded as an electronic idiot by George,¡±Dong Wenjin said. Yi Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you here to check if you are a hacker? ¡± ¡°Yes! They suspect that I am a hacker. That George seems to be quite powerful, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. ¡°George is one of the top ten hackers in the world. His ability is not something you can imagine. ¡°If he touched your phone, he only needs to unlock your phone and return it to you. ¡°In less than a minute, his phone will be able to hack into your phone and control your phone as the owner, ¡± Yi Feng said faintly. ¡°Are you saying that Qiao hacked into my phone and stole the video from my phone? ¡± Dong Wenjin finally understood. ¡°Yes, he did it, ¡± Yi Feng said. Dong Wenjin was so scared that he felt a chill on his back and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Then what should I do? I still have a video of me and the Madam President on my phone! If he sends it to me, I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m deleting the video now! ¡± His hands were trembling with fear. He wanted to pull out the video from his phone and delete it, but because he was too scared, he couldn¡¯t think of how to do it. ¡°It¡¯s too late. It¡¯s too late to delete anything now. He already took all your videos. However, you don¡¯t have to worry about the video between you and the Madam President. Even if he saw the video, he might not know that the woman is the Madam President, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°How is that possible? The Madam President! How could he not recognize the Madam President? ¡± Dong Wenjin choked. With the Madam President¡¯s popularity, he felt that no one would not recognize the madam president. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand the brain of a hacker. In their world, there¡¯s only the virtual world on the Internet. They don¡¯t care about politics. I bet they don¡¯t even know who the president is! ¡°In their world, they only know the hacker leader and their own customers. No one else is worthy of their attention! ¡± Yi Feng said. Dong Wenjin took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s best if he really doesn¡¯t know. However, I still delete it. It¡¯s safer this way! ¡± After he calmed down a little, he finally thought of how to delete the videos. He deleted all the videos on his phone. Yi Feng didn¡¯t Stop Dong Wenjin. In his opinion, Dong Wenjin¡¯s actions were all in vain. George must have stolen all the videos. Even if George didn¡¯t steal them, it would be useless for Dong Wenjin to delete them George could recover the videos that Dong Wenjin had deleted at any time. However, he was too lazy to waste his breath on Dong Wenjin, who did not understand the procedures at all. Fang Yuan stomped her feet in anger. ¡°It¡¯s really you who set me up! If you didn¡¯t show that person named George your phone, how could I be so miserable? Dong Wenjin, even if I die, you won¡¯t be able to have a good life! ¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not like I wanted to show them. ¡°They rushed in to find out why the videos in my hotel were not fully recorded. They had always suspected that I had deleted a portion of the videos. What could I do ¡°That¡¯s Nangong ye. I CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO OFFEND HIM! ¡± Dong Wenjin said bitterly. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°They suspect that you deleted the video? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Dong Wenjin said. Yi Feng reached out and grabbed Fang Yuan¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital. ¡± Fang Yuan was forcibly taken away by Yi Feng ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING Why are you pulling me away Nangong Ye is bullying me. You said that you would protect me PROTECT ME INSTEAD ¡°If you can¡¯t resolve this matter, I¡¯ll die for you to see ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m now the target of public criticism. I don¡¯t have the face to live anymore! ¡± She shouted at Yi Feng. Yi Feng¡¯s lips were suffused with his coldness. ¡°George Dared to investigate me. I¡¯ll let him know that investigating me is the biggest mistake he has ever made in his life! ¡± Chapter 1723 When Fang Yuan Heard Yi Feng¡¯s words, her eyes flashed. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ll think of a way to help me? ¡± She thought about Yi Feng¡¯s words. If Yi Feng wanted to settle the score with George, would he help her? ¡°MMM. ¡± Yi Feng pulled Fang Yuan¡¯s hand and dragged her out of Dong Wenjin¡¯s hotel. Fang Yuan heard the man¡¯s reply. It was just an ¡®mmm¡¯ . What did he mean? She cursed in her heart. Should she help or not? At least she had made it clear. However, at this time, she did not dare to go against Yi Feng too much. After all, she still needed Yi Feng to help her deal with the news online. She followed Yi Feng into the car and put on an unwilling look. ¡°Why are you pulling me into the car? If you don¡¯t help me deal with the news, I can disappear at any time. When that time comes, you won¡¯t be able to find me again, and you won¡¯t be able to see your child! ¡± Fang Yuan threatened Her tone was very well-controlled. There was a hint of grievance in her coquettishness. It did not sound like she was threatening, but more like she was acting coquettishly! Yi Feng drove back to the hospital. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances. ¡± His lips curled into a cold smile. Since George and Nangong ye were already suspicious of him and wanted to dig him out, there was no point for him to hide anymore. Instead of hiding, he would rather face them head-on! If George, the tenth-ranked hacker, dared to challenge him, he would kill George in no time! In the hospital, Fang and Mrs. Fang saw that Yi Feng had brought Fang Yuan back, and their hearts were finally at ease. ¡°My daughter! How can you be so stupid? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is for you to go out by yourself? ¡± Mrs. Fang complained about her daughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t everyone looking forward to my death? I might as well die! My life is ruined anyway! ¡± Fang yuan sat on the hospital bed angrily. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about If others want you to die, you should die How can my daughter be so weak Don¡¯t worry, Daddy won¡¯t let this matter go I¡¯ve hired a royal lawyer group to fight a lawsuit for you To clear your name!¡±Fang said. ¡°Daddy, did you really hire a royal lawyer group? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Royal Barristers were all barristers who specialized in litigation for the European royalty. Those who could be called royal barristers were the most powerful defense lawyers in the world. Every few years, there would be an application for a royal barrister assessment. Only the best in the legal world could be promoted to become royal barristers and be qualified to serve the Royal Family! When her news broke out, she and her father had suggested hiring a Royal Barrister to litigate for her. These people were people who could twist the truth. She believed that with their abilities, even if these videos were all hers.. These people could turn the truth into the truth! However, after her father consulted the fees of the royal lawyer, he gave up this idea because these people charged by the second! They were already considered wealthy families, but they were still shocked by the fees of the royal lawyer. They couldn¡¯t afford these fees. Not to mention hiring a royal lawyer team! Fang listened to his daughter¡¯s question and nodded ¡°I¡¯ve made an agreement with the royal lawyer team. They will come to represent you tomorrow! I¡¯ve thought it through. Even if I have a lot of money and no daughter, who am I going to leave this money to? Even if I have to go bankrupt, I¡¯LL WASH YOU CLEAN! ¡± He looked deeply at his daughter. When he came to the hospital and found that his daughter had disappeared, he was so scared that his hair had turned white. He was afraid that Fang Yuan would not be able to think things through and seek death. Comparing his own money with his own daughter, he finally understood that his daughter was more important! ¡°daughter, don¡¯t worry. Even if father and mother sold the villa and sold the jewelry, they will wash you clean. My only daughter can not be destroyed! ¡± Mrs. Fang said as she wiped away her tears. A gleeful light flashed in Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes. She had deliberately disappeared. She had wanted to scare Yi Feng and get him to help her. She had not expected that her parents would also be frightened. They had actually agreed to hire a royal legal team for her! A gleeful look flashed across her eyes, but no one saw it. She looked at her parents with reddened eyes ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you worry I was hit by the news, so I thought I might as well die ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as this matter can be cleared up, I won¡¯t make such a mistake in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll be your obedient daughter I WON¡¯T GIVE YOU ANY MORE TROUBLE!¡± Mrs. Fang hugged her daughter with heartache ¡°How is it your fault Who hasn¡¯t made a mistake? It¡¯s the Nan Gong family that¡¯s pushing things too far They¡¯re holding onto your weakness and won¡¯t let go ¡°This time, I want to let them know that our Fang family isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with ¡°I want them to clear your name, apologize to you, and marry you into the Nan Gong family in a glorious manner! ¡± She said fiercely. So what if they went bankrupt? As long as Fang Yuan could marry into the Nan Gong family, their family would be able to use the Nan Gong family¡¯s money to make a comeback! The key was that they had to wash their daughter¡¯s name clean! ¡°Yes, my child¡¯s DNA test is Nangong Ye¡¯s child. Nangong ye can¡¯t run away! If this matter gets out of hand, he has to take responsibility for me! Marry me into the Nan Gong family! ¡± Fang Yuan said angrily. ¡°Yi Feng, go and find out who sent the news. We want to get the evidence that the Nan Gong family sent the news, saying that they harmed Fang Yuan! ¡± Fang ordered. ¡°I will find out who is behind the Nan Gong family and destroy their reputation! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s face was gloomy and cold, and his hands were clenched into fists. ¡°Alright, then quickly go and find the evidence! The people from the Royal Legal Team will arrive tomorrow. We have to hand over all the evidence we can find to them! ¡± Mrs. Fang urged Yi Feng. Yi Feng¡¯s gaze focused on Fang Yuan for a moment, then he turned around and walked out of the ward. He wanted to go back to the Fang family and use his computer to operate it. He wanted to find the evidence that Nangong ye was manipulating this matter! Fang Yuan was supported by Mrs. Fang as she lay on the hospital bed. Her hand touched her stomach. Her entire life¡¯s wealth and prosperity depended on this child! ¨C Lian Lian Sat in the dining room and ate the food on the table. It should be morning. She could not see the sun all day, so she could only determine whether it was morning or night based on the food she ate. She ate fried eggs, bread, milk, nuts, and oatmeal as she said to the guard, ¡°the elliptical machine in My Gym Needs To be oiled. Bring me some vaseline. ¡± For the sake of her and her baby¡¯s health, she would walk on the elliptical machine for an hour every day. The elliptical machine was a very good fitness machine. It was not as intense as the treadmill, and it was a peaceful exercise that was suitable for her current pregnant state. However, the sliding rod of the elliptical machine needed to be coated with vaseline to increase the effect of lubrication. The guard nodded and said, ¡°I will ask His Majesty the Sith. If His Majesty agrees, I can apply vaseline on the elliptical machine. ¡± Chapter 1724 ¡°Okay, you can call him now and ask him. ¡± Lian Lian used a spoon to dig for nuts and oatmeal to eat. It had to be said that XI SI had put in a lot of effort into her meals. It could be seen how much XI SI cared about this child He was truly giving the best nutrition to this child. Her four meals a day could only be prepared by the Royal Chef after Xi Si had confirmed the menu. The guard quickly took out his phone and called Xi Si to ask about the lubricant. ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Lian Lian said that the elliptical machine in the gym needs vaseline as lubricant. She wants to apply for a can of vaseline. ¡± Xi Si frowned. ¡°Does it have to be vaseline? ¡± The guard quickly asked Lian Lian, ¡°Miss Lian Lian, Your Majesty asked if it has to be vaseline? ¡± Lian Lian shook her head and swallowed the food in her mouth. ¡°not necessarily. Any lubricant is fine. As long as it¡¯s usable on the elliptical machine, it¡¯s fine, but it¡¯s usually vaseline. This kind of thing is cheap, and the effect is good. ¡± Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t say that it had to be vaseline. If she said that it had to be something, Xi Si would definitely suspect her intention of wanting it. The Guard immediately reported to Xi SI, ¡°it doesn¡¯t have to be vaseline, as long as it¡¯s the lubricating oil that can be used on the elliptical machine. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°okay. ¡± Then the call ended. The guard looked at his phone in surprise. If he hadn¡¯t been with XI SI for some time, he would have thought that there was something wrong with his phone, but the call ended suddenly. Fortunately, he knew his master¡¯s habit of not saying a word. He looked at Lian Lian, ¡°Miss Lian Lian, His Majesty said that he would probably consider giving you the lubricating oil. Wait a moment, if his majesty sends someone to send the lubricating oil, I¡¯ll bring it over for you during lunch. ¡± ¡°Sure, ¡± Lian Lian agreed without hesitation. After all, she had no other choice but to wait. After the meal, the guard packed the utensils and left Lian Lian¡¯s secret room. Lian Lian touched her stomach and went to the gym. Her lips curled into an intriguing smile. Luckily, she had a gym. Otherwise, she really could not think of any other way to save herself! She would not stay here to give birth, nor would she give her child to Xi SI. She did not like the palace. Whether it was this child or Xin Ba, she would not leave them in the palace. She calculated the time and waited patiently for the lubricant. She was certain that Xi Si would give her the lubricant because this thing was useless except for lubricating the fitness equipment. Xi Si personally checked the brands of the lubricant used in the elliptical machine in his room and the use of the lubricant. As expected, vaseline was widely used in the lubrication of the elliptical machine Besides being used as lubricant and hand rub, vaseline really had no other harmful uses. He analyzed it carefully and after confirming that Lian Lian could not be a demon with this thing, he ordered his guards to get a jar of vaseline. In the quiet bedroom, the sound of the guards running could be heard. ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty, something has happened to the Empress Dowager! ¡± The guards shouted before they even ran into the study. Xi Si jumped up from the swivel chair and rushed out of the room. ¡°What did you say? What happened to Yuyan? ¡± ¡°The empress dowager is seriously ill. She was called for the imperial physician just now and has been sent to the Imperial Hospital! ¡± The guards reported. Xi Si pushed the guards away and ran out of his bedroom. If they were not feeling well, they would call for the imperial physician at any time. For minor illnesses, they did not need to go to the Imperial Hospital at all. The imperial physician would be in the bedroom guarding them and treating them at any time. Unless it was a serious illness that required surgery or surveillance equipment, only then would they be sent to the Royal Hospital. Of course, this kind of illness was definitely a serious illness. When he drove to the Royal Hospital, William and Arthur stood outside the emergency room. Willam stood still like a statue, as if he did not see Xi Si. When Arthur saw XI SI running over, he went up to him. ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. The empress dowager is being treated. Our royal doctors are all the best doctors. They will definitely be able to save the Empress Dowager. ¡± ¡°What illness does Yuyan have? Where are her maids? How do they serve Yuyan? ¡± Xi Si roared angrily. The maids standing outside the emergency room were instantly scared to death. They walked towards XI SI in fear. ¡°Your, Your Majesty! We are the ones on duty to serve the empress dowager, ¡± said the leader of the maids. ¡°BASTARD! This is how you serve her? Serve her to the Imperial Hospital? I will kill you all! ¡± Xi Si shouted out his words. The maids were so scared that they knelt on the ground ¡°Your Majesty! ¡± ¡°We are wholeheartedly taking care of the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager has always been in a bad mood. She has been depressed for the past few days. Today, His Majesty, Xin Ba, suddenly asked her for Miss Lian Lian. He said that he wanted to see Miss Lian Lian. The empress dowager suddenly felt a pain in her heart and fainted. ¡± Xi Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Why mention Lian Lian in front of her? YOU IDIOTS! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not them who mention Lian Lian. It¡¯s Xin Ba who wants Lian Lian Lian! Don¡¯t you understand? Or are you old and confused? ¡± Willam¡¯s voice was cold and distant. It was neither fast nor slow, but it was enough to make him extremely angry. Xi Si¡¯s face was so angry that it twitched. Of course, he knew that it was Xin ba who wanted to see Lian Lian, but he could not scold his own grandson. After all, Xin Ba¡¯s request was reasonable. There was no child who did not want to see their own mother So, his anger could only be directed at these maids. ¡°I understand what they are saying! If they did well, they should have stopped Xin ba from talking about Lian Lian! ¡± He shouted. ¡°Why can¡¯t my son talk about Lian Lian? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Lian Lian would still be here! In the end, the one who deserves to die the most is you! ¡± Willam¡¯s gaze landed on Xi SI¡¯s face like an eagle It didn¡¯t seem like he was looking at his own father, but more like he was looking at his own enemy. ¡°Willam, how did you speak to father? No matter what father did, it was for our country and our Royal Family! ¡± Arthur said in an overbearing tone. Willam laughed coldly, ¡°since when is it your turn to lecture me? Arthur, what identity do you use to speak to me? ¡± He looked at Arthur, his gaze as cold as two knives. Arthur¡¯s face turned pale. What identity did he use His position was only the DA Qing beside Willam, so lowly that he was one of Willam¡¯s subjects! ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about official business. I¡¯m your brother. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to talk to our father like this. ¡± He came up with a reason. ¡°This is the royal palace. You want to talk about family ties with me? If you¡¯re my father¡¯s good son, you should remember what my father said about the royal family having no family ties! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°Father, I think Willam is too worried about the empress dowager. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so emotional and spoke rudely to you. ¡± Arthur said. Willam sneered when he heard Arthur¡¯s words, ¡°Arthur, when did you become like a woman? Don¡¯t be such a useless man. If you want to seize power and harm me, do it with real bullets! I can still respect you as a man! ¡± Chapter 1725 Willam¡¯s words were clearly saying that Arthur¡¯s schemes did not seem like a man¡¯s! Arthur¡¯s face turned white and black. Could it be that he did not want to fight with Arthur with real bullets Unfortunately, he could not win against him. He could only curry favor with Xi Si, hoping that he could use XI SI¡¯s power to help him defeat Willam and ascend to the throne! They were both the sons of Xi Si. To Xi Si, it was the same no matter who became the king. The key was who could make Xi SI happier and more at ease. ¡°Willam, I didn¡¯t want to steal your throne. I wanted to ascend the throne several times, but I was forced to. It was all because you weren¡¯t in the palace. The country can¡¯t be without a king for a day. ¡°And since you¡¯re back, I took the initiative to give the throne to you. ¡°I have no intention of the throne. I only want to serve my father well and make our country stronger ¡°No matter what sacrifice, as long as the country is rich and strong, it¡¯s worth it, ¡± Arthur said. He had grasped Xi SI¡¯s pulse. To the cold and ruthless Xi SI, family ties were not important. What was important was the country and the country. Obviously, his words were very useful to Xi SI. Xi Si nodded. ¡°Arthur is right. What is a woman ¡°If a country is sacrificed for a woman, then what is the difference between such a monarch and a stupid monarch ¡°Our country does not need a stupid monarch ¡°What I want is a heartless monarch who can lead our country to rule the entire world, not a monarch who only knows how to find women every day! ¡± Xi Si said fiercely. ¡°What father taught me is that I will comply with father¡¯s request and strive to assist William in ruling our country and strive to rule the world as soon as possible! ¡± Arthur immediately went up the hill. This time, he flattered Xi SI the most smoothly. Willam did not even look at Arthur. He did not put Arthur in his eyes at all. ¡°Then why did my father come here? Didn¡¯t you say that women are not important? My mother¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with you. Please leave! ¡± His Gaze landed on Xi SI¡¯s face and ordered him to leave impolitely. Xi Si¡¯s face twitched in anger. ¡°Willam, you are too impudent! ¡± ¡°I have never been impudent in my life. It¡¯s not the first time you know my personality! My mother doesn¡¯t want to see you! Someone, send the KING BACK TO HIS BEDROOM! ¡± Willam ordered. The guards beside him instantly walked towards Xi Si. ¡°PLEASE ASK THE KING TO LEAVE! ¡± The guards shouted. The guards beside XI SI immediately confronted Willam¡¯s guards. The people on both sides were in a tense stance. ¡°brother, father, what are you doing? Mother is still in the emergency room and you¡¯re already fighting. Do you still want mother to get better? ¡± Seeing the stance of her father and brother, Arinda hurriedly ran to the guards on both sides and said. ¡°Arinda, Go Away! ¡± Willam ordered his sister. ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! Brother, it¡¯s not daddy¡¯s fault that sister Lian Lian got into an accident. She asked daddy to send her away. Daddy doesn¡¯t want her plane to crash! You can¡¯t put all the BLAME ON DADDY! ¡± Arinda walked to Xi SI¡¯s side She held Xi Si¡¯s arm and spoke for her father. Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. Arinda was too kind. She had been protected very well by Dai Yuyan since she was young. In Arinda¡¯s heart, everything was too simple. Arinda could only see the surface, she could not think of these seemingly simple things What kind of insider information would there be. ¡°Arinda, you¡¯re too young. There are many things that you don¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t get involved in adult matters. Go back to your own bedroom! ¡± He reprimanded his sister. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I want to wait here with dad for mom to come out. I know that mom will definitely want to see dad too! ¡± Arinda retorted. The child that XI SI was most satisfied with was his own daughter. This daughter was the closest to him, unlike his two sons. One was concerned about his life, while the other was concerned about his rights! His hand touched his daughter¡¯s head, ¡°my princess understands me the most! Arinda, you said that your mother misses me too? ¡± ¡°Yes, when I was with mother, Mother¡¯s sad eyes let me know that she definitely misses you! ¡± Arinda¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at her father. In her heart, her family was happily together It was the most beautiful thing, and she was willing to reconcile between her father and mother. ¡°I knew that she would miss me. It¡¯s just that with her stubborn temper, she wouldn¡¯t say such things herself, ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Since Daddy knows Mommy¡¯s temper, then you can apologize to mommy later! Mommy will definitely forgive you! ¡± Arinda instructed her father. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my little princess! I¡¯ll apologize to your mommy later! ¡± Xi Si said. Arinda gave her father a kiss on the cheek like a reward, ¡°Daddy, you have to keep your word! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll keep my word! ¡± Xi Si said. Arinda smiled sweetly. She naively thought that a few words from her would be enough to resolve the differences between her parents! Willam looked at his naive sister, his lips pursed into a straight line. He had to think of a way to get his mother to leave with his sister as soon as possible. The complicated palace was definitely not suitable for Arinda. With Arinda¡¯s personality, she would sooner or later become a tool for others to use! The red light outside the emergency room was extinguished, and the imperial physician walked out of the emergency room. ¡°How is my mother? ¡± Willam walked over and asked. ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine! The Empress Dowager has already woken up. ¡± The imperial physician wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said. Fortunately, he had been saved, or else he would have become Dai Yuyan¡¯s burial object. ¡°What illness is she suffering from? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°It¡¯s a myocardial infarction. It should be because she has been depressed recently and the burden on her heart is too heavy. According to the Empress Dowager¡¯s condition, we have made two stents for her, ¡± the imperial physician said. ¡°will she be fine from now on? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°This, this can¡¯t be said to be fine. Heart disease needs to be nursed. If it is well nursed, it will be fine. The key is to make the patient happy and not be agitated or stimulated. ¡± The imperial physician only felt a chill on his neck How could this kind of disease be cured in one go? This kind of disease needed to be taken care of, and it was a long-term care. If it was cured, it would not cause illness for the rest of his life. If it was not cured, it could kill at any time! ¡°I understand. It means that I can¡¯t make my mother angry, ¡± Arinda said. ¡°Princess Lan Xin Hui is of great quality and has outstanding talent. The princess understands it thoroughly! ¡± The imperial physician hurriedly flattered the princess. Hugging the Princess¡¯ thigh should also be able to save his life, right He heard that XI SI listened to the Princess¡¯words! Arinda looked at her father. ¡°Dad, you heard it. You¡¯re not allowed to make my mother angry again! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry, Dad will definitely pamper your mother! ¡± Xi Si promised his daughter. ¡°The nurse has already sent the Empress Dowager to the ward from the emergency room¡¯s elevator. The empress dowager just told us that after her surgery, she will send the empress dowager to see her! She has something to say to you! ¡± The imperial physician said. * Chapter 1726 ¡°Oh, she said that? ¡± Xi Si was a little surprised. Based on his understanding of Dai Yuyan, Dai Yuyan¡¯s personality was gentle but also firm. Although she was very weak, she would never bow down to anyone. This time, Dai Yuyan and he were separated. He did not think that Dai Yuyan would take the initiative to ask him to look for her. Could it be that this time, she had thought it through, and she felt that he was more important? He smirked proudly. As expected, he was more charming. He knew that Dai Yuyan would compromise with him sooner or later! ¡°That¡¯s really what I said. I¡¯ll take you to see her, ¡± the imperial physician said. ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Xi Si ordered. The imperial physician obediently led Xi Si to see Dai Yuyan in the ward. Willam¡¯s face was livid. He was also surprised. He did not expect his mother to want to see XI SI! He followed the imperial physician. He really did not want Xi Si to go to Dai Yuyan¡¯s ward. Arinda caught up with Willam and grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. ¡°brother, slow down. Why are you walking so fast? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see mother. Why are you grabbing me? ¡± Willam asked his sister. ARINDA¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°I, I sprained my ankle. Brother, my foot hurts. Help me take a look. ¡± She came up with a reason to delay her brother. She could see the look on her brother¡¯s face. It was as if he wanted to kill her. It was rare for her mother to want to see her father. She could not let Willam ruin their meeting. Willam¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll call the imperial physician for you. ¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s no need to call the imperial physician. My Foot isn¡¯t that serious. Brother, just help me massage it! ¡± Arinda said. Willam looked down at his sister, ¡°Are you trying to stall me so that mother can see Father? ¡± He was simply drunk. With this little thought of Arinda¡¯s, she still wanted to hide it from him? Arinda was exposed by her brother. She pouted and acted coquettishly, ¡°brother, no matter what problems father and mother have, they are our parents. WE HAVE TO HELP THEM RECONCILE! Who would deliberately let their parents quarrel? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father! Don¡¯t get involved in their matters! ¡± Willam lectured Arinda. ARINDA¡¯s face turned pale from her brother¡¯s fierce words. ¡°I think father is quite good! Although he can be quite stubborn sometimes, he dotes on me very much! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only because he treats you well. You can¡¯t use his kindness towards you to assume that he treats others well too! Didn¡¯t you sprained your foot? Just sit here! ¡± Willam carried his sister up He placed her on the long bench in the corridor and strode over to the ward to see Dai Yuyan. Arinda was so wronged that she almost cried. She had always been her father¡¯s treasure since she was young. When had she ever been so fierce And the person who was fierce to her was her own brother! ¡°Bad Person! I like my parents and want them to be together. What¡¯s wrong with me? YOU¡¯RE A bad brother! ¡± She shouted at Willam¡¯s back as if she was afraid that he would not hear her. Willam¡¯s figure did not stop. There was a dark cloud between his eyebrows. In Arinda¡¯s heart, everything was beautiful, including XI SI! His hands clenched into fists as he walked into the elevator. In Dai Yuyan¡¯s ward, her anesthetic had just passed. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Xi Si sitting beside her bed. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re awake. The imperial physician said that when you were undergoing surgery, he asked me to come and see you. I thought about it. No matter how willful you are, you¡¯re still my wife. I¡¯ve decided to forgive you, ¡± Xi Si said. Dai Yuyan¡¯s pupils constricted. In an instant, she returned to the icy state when she had just opened her eyes. She was not surprised at all that XI SI could say such words. ¡°If I let you come to see me and cause you to misunderstand my intentions, then I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t ask you to come here to ask you to forgive me. ¡± Her voice was not loud, but it was filled with stubbornness. Just like her back then, her stubborn temperament did not change at all because of the passage of time. Xi Si pursed his lips into a straight line, and his previously sunny face instantly turned gloomy. ¡°Have you had enough? You¡¯re not asking for my forgiveness, so why did you ask me to come to see you? ¡± Dai Yuyan was speechless. ¡°I asked you to come here only to ask for your forgiveness? You See, this is the problem. We¡¯re not even on the same channel! ¡± ¡°Then what should I think? ¡± Xi Si asked. ¡°You should think about what you have done wrong, not what I have done wrong. The center of your consideration will always be yourself. You have never thought of anyone else¡¯s position! ¡°whether it is for the country, William, or Lian Lian, you just have to be happy. Have you thought about what kind of pain your happiness will bring them? ¡± Dai Yuyan questioned Xi SI. Xi Si¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Are you blaming me? The Path I have chosen for them is the best path! ¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve given them is not what they want Willam only wants a simple happiness, but you¡¯ve used the entire country to tie him up, using the country as a bargaining chip to prevent him from marrying Lian Lian ¡°Today, when I saw Xin Ba tell me that he wants to see Lian Lian, my heart almost broke. My grandson actually doesn¡¯t even have the right to see his own mother. ¡°What did my grandson do wrong to make him unable to be with his mother ever since he was young? ¡± Dai Yuyan said with heartache Thinking of her own grandson, her heart was about to attack again. ¡°who asked him to be born in the Royal Family? This is his destiny! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°This is not his destiny at all. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Lian Lian would definitely be alive and would not die! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s tears that had not flowed even after the surgery rolled down when she thought about her grandson. ¡°Lian Lian must die. If she doesn¡¯t die, our country will never be peaceful. Are you going to let Switzerland and the Middle East fight Do you know how many people will die in a war Are Their lives not as important as Lian Lian¡¯s?¡±Xi SI questioned Dai Yuyan. ¡°I know that we have to stop the war between the two countries, so I thought of a way to get a divorce! I¡¯ll take Xin BA away, and I won¡¯t allow him to stay in the palace! WHAT COUNTRY OF RIEL? My grandson doesn¡¯t need this country! ¡± Dai Yuyan said angrily. She felt too sorry for her grandson. She didn¡¯t want her grandson to follow the same path as her son. She made up her mind to divorce XI SI and take Xin Ba away! Xi Si¡¯s face twitched. ¡°What did you say? You want to divorce me? ¡± His voice roared. It was an insult to his dignity as a king. His woman actually wanted to divorce him! ¡°Yes, I want to divorce you. If you have the ability, kill me ¡°I¡¯m already old and have seen my own grandson. I don¡¯t have any regrets even if I die ¡°It¡¯s just that my poor grandson lost his mother when he was young, and it was all thanks to his grandfather! ¡± Dai Yuyan pointed at hisith ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xin ba will hate you when he grows up and knows the truth? ¡± Xi Si was like an enraged beast as he grabbed Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1727 Dai Yuyan was suffocated by Xi Si¡¯s grip. She was on the verge of suffocation. ¡°If you kill me, he will find out sooner or later. You CAN¡¯T LIE TO WILLAM! ¡± ¡°Then I will kill you! Bastard! Why do you always disobey me? Why? ¡± Xi Si shouted angrily. ¡°Let go of my mother! ¡± Willam pushed the door open and barged into the room. He threw a punch at Xi Si. There were two women beside him that he could not touch. One was Lian Lian, and the other was Dai Yuyan! Just as XI SI was getting angry, he saw Willam coming at him. He let go of Dai Yuyan to fight his son. ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡± The father and son were fighting each other. Neither of them wanted to let the other go! Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck was loosened. She finally breathed in fresh air. Her throat hurt so much that she coughed violently. ¡°Stop, stop! Help! Help! ¡± She shouted at the guards outside, trying to get the guards to stop the two desperate people. However, none of the guards dared to stop the two masters. No matter which one they stopped, the other one would kill them. The guards ran as far as they could, afraid that they would be seen here. When Arinda ran into the room, she saw two men who were fighting desperately. She ignored the danger and ran between the two men to stop their attacks. ¡°Dad, brother, stop fighting! ¡± She shouted loudly. Willam and XI SI hurriedly stopped their attacks, afraid that they would hurt Arinda. ¡°Arinda, Dodge! Do you know that this is very dangerous! ¡± Willam roared angrily. ¡°Of course I know that this is very dangerous. However, you are all my closest people. If you don¡¯t stop, then you will hit me! I don¡¯t want to see you hurt each other! ¡± Arinda said. Willam pursed his lips into a straight line. How could he hit his sister? He had no choice but to stop completely and look at his mother. The bruised finger marks on Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck made his heart ache so much that he wanted to beat his father to death. ¡°Mother, I¡¯LL GET MEDICINE FOR YOU! ¡± His fingers touched Dai Yuyan¡¯s neck. Dai Yuyan nervously grabbed her son¡¯s hand. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. These marks will be fine in two weeks. Willam, the people who mother feels most at ease are you and XIN BA! ¡± ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll protect myself and XIN BA! ¡± Willam said. Arinda also saw the marks on her mother¡¯s neck. ¡°Mom, what happened to your neck? ¡± ¡°Go ask your good father! ¡± Willam said. Arinda turned to look at Xi Si. ¡°Dad, how did you get the wound on MOM¡¯s neck? ¡± The furious XI SI completely calmed down at this moment. He stammered like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°My little princess, listen to my explanation. Dad, dad was too angry just now. Your mom wanted to divorce me, so I was angry. DAD KNOWS HE¡¯S WRONG! ¡± Arinda looked at XI SI in disbelief. ¡°just because mother wanted a divorce, you wanted to strangle mother? Father, how did you become like this? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t become like this. He has always been like this! It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve only seen his true colors! ¡± Willam said in an overbearing manner. The Xi Si that he knew had always been like this. If he wasn¡¯t happy, he would kill people. No matter who the other party was, even if it was the person closest to him, Xi Si would not show mercy when he killed. This was also the reason why he had always been estranged from his father. The Xi Si that Arinda had come into contact with was when XI SI was in prison. In prison, XI SI could not be irritable even if he wanted to. ¡°No! Arinda, daddy was really impulsive this time. Please Forgive Daddy! ¡± Xi Si said. Arinda pursed her lips. ¡°You really won¡¯t hurt Mommy anymore? ¡± ¡°Really, DADDY PROMISES! ¡± Xi Si said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll believe you this time. However, you shouldn¡¯t apologize to me. You should apologize to my mother! ¡± Arinda said. ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xi SI¡¯s voice paused. He would never apologize to others. However, looking at his daughter¡¯s crystal-like eyes, he compromised. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apologize to your mother! ¡± He walked to Dai Yuyan¡¯s side. Under Willam¡¯s warning gaze, he said awkwardly, ¡°Yuyan, I was impulsive this time. Please forgive me for my daughter¡¯s sake. I won¡¯t do it again in the future! ¡± Dai Yuyan¡¯s expression did not change at all. She was as Pale as a bloodless doll. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Go Out! I want to rest. ¡± She had nothing more to say to Xi SI. Their relationship was no longer something that could be resolved with an apology. She only wanted to take Xin Ba away! Xi Si¡¯s expression was unsightly. He was rejected by the woman just like that. ¡°Alright, you rest. I¡¯ll come and visit you another day. ¡± He left his words and walked out of the ward. ¡°Mom, please forgive dad. I¡¯ll go and beat him up for you later! ¡± Arinda coaxed her mother. Dai Yuyan looked at her daughter helplessly. She wanted to take Arinda away too. Otherwise, Arinda, who did not have any shrewdness, would be tormented by this palace! ¡°Arinda, go back and rest. I have nothing else to do here. You can go and take care of XIN BA! ¡± She raised her hand, indicating that her daughter could leave. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take care of Xin Ba! ¡± Arinda left obediently. Xi Si returned to his imperial study gloomily and poured himself a glass of whiskey. The door was pushed open and Arthur walked into the room with a glass of wine. ¡°father, I have good wine here. I¡¯LL DRINK WITH FATHER! ¡± Xi Si looked at Arthur, who had come to drink with him, in surprise. He had not expected that Arthur would come to accompany him when he was at his lowest! ¡°You were originally my legitimate son, but I didn¡¯t give the throne to you. Instead, I gave it to Willam. Don¡¯t you hate me? ¡± He asked. ¡°I believe father¡¯s choice must be reasonable. I¡¯m father¡¯s son, so I should share father¡¯s worries, not take them, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Well, your idea is very right. For Riel, we can sacrifice everything. We are the masters of this country, so we should do what a master should do, and not be sentimental, ¡± Xi SI said. ¡°I think so too. What is a woman? She is just a tool to give birth! Your pain today is because you take this tool too seriously! ¡± Arthur said. Xi Si was stunned. He did not expect Arthur to say so. His eyes fell on Arthur. It had to be said that Arthur was the best candidate for the king of this country! After a moment, he said, ¡°you are right. ¡± ¡°Father, actually, my mother is the most suitable person for you. It is a pity that the only time in your life you let your emotions get the best of you and caused this situation, ¡± Arthur said. Xi Si poured a glass of wine into his mouth, ¡°that¡¯s why I don¡¯t want Willam to follow my old path! Feelings are things that can not be touched, and he is already deeply involved! ¡± ¡°I am willing to assist father! ¡± Arthur expressed his sincerity! Xi Si¡¯s eyes looked deeply at Arthur¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1728 Xi Si did not expect Arthur to say these words. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The Willam that he had always favored had a falling out with him over a woman. He had been shouting at him and even disobeying his words. And his son Arthur, whom he had never thought highly of, made him feel that Arthur was the most suitable candidate to be the king! He fell silent. He had always scolded Willam for being emotional, and the one who was truly emotional was actually him! Just because he loved Dai Yuyan and favored Willam, he wanted to give everything to Willam. Unfortunately, not only did Willam not thank him, he hated him to the bone! After a long time, he finally said, ¡°you, you are right. ¡± Arthur was stunned. His last sentence was to show his loyalty to Xi Si. He said that he wanted to assist Xi SI. What did XI SI mean by that? His eyes turned to think of his father¡¯s meaning. No matter what it meant, it should be affirmation. He had never been affirmed by his father in his life. Ever since his mother was pregnant with him, he had been denied by Xi SI and became Willam¡¯s substitute! His heart beat wildly, ¡°father, don¡¯t drink too much. Drinking too much is not good for your health! I will ask Chu Chu to take care of the Queen Mother. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. You Go! I want to be quiet for a while, ¡± Xi SI said. Arthur tactfully left the royal study and returned to his own bedroom. He knew how to quit while he was ahead. Today, he had already received his father¡¯s affirmation, which was rare. He could not be too greedy. With Xi SI¡¯s suspicious personality, if he was too eager for instant success.. He would instead attract his father¡¯s dislike. He pushed open the door of his room and walked into the room. He immediately saw Chu Chu lying on his bed. He hurriedly closed the door. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. What are you doing in my room? ¡± He scolded. Chu Chu sat up and looked at the cautious man. She sneered, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with me coming to your room? Are you afraid? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be a king? Are you afraid that others will know about your relationship with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT A king yet! Before I ascend the throne, we have to be careful. Don¡¯t you understand? At this time, we can¡¯t let others know about our relationship. Otherwise, if Willam catches us, I won¡¯t be able to deal with him! ¡± Arthur said. He wanted to catch as many of Willam¡¯s weaknesses as possible. Willam naturally wanted to catch as few of them as possible! He would not give Willam any chance to catch him! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much. Willam won¡¯t even look at me. No one will pay attention to where I went or what I did! ¡± Chu Chu said. She lived cautiously in her bedroom every day. She was almost driven mad, but she was thinking too much She realized that the maids in her bedroom did not care about her matters at all. They did not even pay attention to what she did or where she went? Her heart seemed to have hit rock bottom. It turned out that in Willam¡¯s heart, she was someone who was not worth paying attention to! Willam did not care about her at all. He even felt that she was so light that it would be a waste of manpower to even send people to keep an eye on her! This kind of perception was very bad. In fact, the person she loved the most in her heart was still willam. She only accepted Arthur after knowing that Willam was dead. At this time, knowing that she was not worth mentioning in Willam¡¯s heart, this kind of feeling was worse than killing her. Arthur¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°How do you know that Willam did not send people to keep an eye on you? Willam never lets anyone notice what he does. When he lets you know, it will be the time for him to lay his cards on the table with you. YOU BETTER BE CAREFUL! Don¡¯t RUIN OUR BIG PLAN! ¡± Chu Chu walked towards Arthur, ¡°really? Will he really send people to spy on me? ¡± Arthur looked at Chu Chu¡¯s sparkling eyes and his face twitched, ¡°you care about him so much that you¡¯re even happy that he sent people to spy on you? ¡± His words exposed Chu Chu¡¯s thoughts. Chu Chu¡¯s face turned pale in embarrassment, ¡°it¡¯s not like that, I just wanted to¡­ ¡± She stopped talking. She really wanted to give herself an excuse, but she couldn¡¯t think of a reason to explain herself. Arthur¡¯s face sank to the extreme. ¡°enough, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I don¡¯t want to hear what you have to say either. You just have to pay attention to your words and actions, and don¡¯t ruin my good deed! From tomorrow onwards, you will go and take care of Dai Yuyan. You have to take good care of her! Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Why do you want me to take care of Dai Yuyan? ¡± Chu Chu retorted. ¡°because she is your mother-in-law. If we take good care of her, my father will be happy, and I will be one step closer to the throne! ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Xinghun give you the medicine? Why don¡¯t you use it? We can let Willam and XIN BA die together! Tomorrow, I will go and take care of Dai Yuyan. We can get rid of XIN BA first. ¡± Chu Chu said. ¡°Not now. If you make a move now, you¡¯ll be discovered ¡°Moreover, my father hasn¡¯t made up his mind to give the throne to me. If we make a move now and are discovered, we¡¯ll be dead for sure. When he makes up his mind to give the throne to me, we¡¯ll make a move then. Even if he discovers something, he won¡¯t interfere. In any case, you have to do as I say. The position of Queen Is Yours! ¡± Arthur said. Chu Chu helplessly nodded her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t make me wait too long. ¡± ¡°okay, go back and bring Dai Yuyan a present tomorrow! YOU HAVE TO DO ENOUGH! ¡± Arthur instructed. ¡°I understand. ¡± Chu Chu reluctantly left Arthur¡¯s room and returned to her bedroom to prepare the present for Dai Yuyan the next day. In the basement, Lian Lian finally waited for dinner time. She ate a full meal and stored up enough food. The guards packed up the tableware and left the secret room. There was no watch in the room, so she did not know the time. Xi Si had already sent someone to take the watch away. He probably wanted her to mess up the time so that it would not be easy for her to escape. She went to the gym and turned on the elliptical machine. The elliptical machine had a timer function, so she knew that the time for dinner every day was six o¡¯clock. The imperial kitchen was very punctual, and the guard was even more punctual. At six o¡¯clock, the dinner would be sent to her. She would not eat for too long. Normally, she would be able to finish her dinner in half an hour. Half an hour also included the time when the guard packed up his things and left. In other words, the time when she turned on the elliptical machine should be six-thirty. She looked at the timer on the elliptical machine ticking away bit by bit, calculating the time she was going to leave. When the timer on the elliptical machine reached five hours, her lips curved, and she was about to start moving. It should be 11:30 am, the darkest time of the night. She took out the jar of vaseline and smeared it on the marble floor, then pushed the fountain. Sure enough, with the help of the Lube, this time she pushed it very easily. The Fountain was pushed to the position she needed, and she turned the fountain to its maximum power. At this time, the water pressure was the highest, and the entire marble ball would be dragged high up, leaving the fountain. Her lips curled into a little fox smile. ha ha ha, she was running away! Chapter 1729 Lian Lian looked at the height of the Marble Ball in the fountain with satisfaction. She turned back to her room and pulled out a decorative bamboo from the decorative wall. Although this small bamboo was shorter and smaller, it was enough for her to use as a crowbar! She took the small bamboo back and inserted it under the Marble Ball. She lifted the Marble Ball with force and with the help of the Fountain¡¯s strength, the Marble Ball successfully rolled down the water column in the Fountain and landed heavily on the ground. The hardness of the Marble Ball was basically the same as the hardness of the marble ground. As the Marble Ball crashed down, the marble ground was smashed and the Marble Ball rolled to the side due to inertia after smashing the ground. Lian Lian looked at the smashed ground with her eyes curved. Everything was as she had planned. She had successfully smashed the ground! She used the bamboo to push away the large pieces of marble and revealed the stairs in the passageway below! She carried a small bag that she had packed and walked down the long stairs. In the small bag were the clothes and some useful tools that she had found for herself. The long stairs twisted and turned back and forth. Fortunately, the light in the secret passage was always on, so she could clearly see the stairs. When she reached the end of the secret passage, she was unsurprisingly blocked by a big door. Her eyes flashed. Once she was out of this door, she would be free! She looked at the door lock on the door. This lock was too easy for her. She took out a few iron wires from her small bag. She had not been idle these days. She removed a lot of iron wires from the decorative flowers in the room and then according to her memory.. After making a few tools to unlock the lock, she inserted the few iron wires that she had hooked into the lock hole and slowly pointed them at the lock core. At this time, she absolutely could not be anxious. Moreover, she could not be disturbed. She wanted to listen to the movements in the lock core. The quiet secret passage became the best loudspeaker. The sound of the lock core could be heard clearly. A victorious smile appeared on her lips. With a click, the door lock was opened and her small hands slowly pushed the door open. The darkness of the night shrouded her figure. She came out from the door and was surprised to see that she was in a cave! Damn Where was this place? Lian Lian was confused. A cave should be a mountain, right If it was a huge mountain, she was really a little worried that she would not be able to walk out of the mountain with her baby body! Fortunately, the door was not far from the cave. She looked at the starlight outside the cave and walked out of the cave! The moment she walked out of the Cave, she recognized where she was? She rolled her eyes. This was Xi SI¡¯s bedroom, and the so-called cave was the huge artificial mountain in Xi SI¡¯s Back Garden! It turned out that she had never left the palace! Her eyes scanned the entire back garden. Fortunately, she had grown up in the palace and was very familiar with everything here. She walked to the bottom of a courtyard wall according to her memory, and sure enough, everything here was the same as her memory The courtyard wall was covered with Ivy. It should be said that this courtyard wall was covered with Ivy. She reached out to push away the Ivy and saw a small door in her memory. This was what Willam had told her when she was young, that there was a small door here. At that time, Xi Si did not like her, so Willam forced her to memorize all the secret doors in the palace yard. He taught her that if she was caught, in which palace yard she would be in and where she would escape from. At that time, she was really forced to memorize it. Perhaps it was because she had a deep memory when she was young, she still remembered every secret door in every palace yard. It was just that Willam did not tell her that there was another world in this fake mountain Perhaps even Willam did not know the secret of this fake mountain. She touched the iron handle of the wooden door and took out a key from the inner side of the iron handle. The keys of all the secret doors in the Palace Yard were actually embedded in the inner side of the handle. Because there were too many keys, it was difficult to carry them around with her if she did not use them. If something unexpected happened, she would not have the time to look for the keys. Therefore, when designing these secret doors, she hid the keys in the inner side of the door handle. When something unexpected happened, she could take out the keys and run out at any time. She successfully opened the small door on the wall and walked out of Xi SI¡¯s bedroom unhurriedly. There was also an ivy outside the wall. She got out of the Ivy and came to the small path in the palace. This was a forest. She walked on the stone path to the airport in the palace according to her memory. As long as she was given a plane, there was no escape that she could not complete! Mou Ran heard the sound of walking from afar. She quickly hid behind the big tree. The sound came from afar and came closer. She could tell that it was not a person, but a group of people! Her eyes looked out from behind the big tree and saw Willam walking under the starlight and the guards behind him. Perhaps she saw her father, the baby in her stomach kicked her hard, and she quickly covered her stomach with her hand. Baby, Mommy knows that you Miss Daddy, but we can¡¯t see daddy now! She secretly told her baby that now was not the time. If she was discovered by Willam, she would definitely change from Xi Si¡¯s secret room to Willam¡¯s secret room. She could not escape the fate of being locked up. She could not be locked up. She still had her own things to do.. Her eyes watched Willam walk past the big tree beside her. The man¡¯s face became even gloomier in the dark night. She did not need to think to know what kind of reason Xi SI would use to tell Willam that she would definitely die! Xi Si was determined to separate her from Willam. He also planned to kill her after she gave birth to a child. The only way to make Willam give up was to tell Willam that she was dead! Willam¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the guards behind him also stopped. ¡°Your Majesty, what happened to you? ¡± The leader of the guards asked. In Willam¡¯s gloomy eyes, there was a touch of emotion that was difficult for outsiders to detect. This feeling was very strange. Ever since he was poisoned, he had a special ability that allowed him to sense people¡¯s hearts! Therefore, when he saw the DNA report and knew that Lian Lian was dead, he was in despair. However, he could clearly feel that Lian Lian was not dead because there was a feeling that had been guiding him to find her. After he had a fight with Sikong Yi, he wandered around the palace and followed his feelings. Finally, his feelings brought him to Xi Si¡¯s back garden, especially when he stood outside the wall of Xi SI¡¯s back garden. The feeling was even stronger It was as if he had found his lost heart! He was certain that Lian Lian was not dead and that she had been locked up by XI SI. However, he could not reveal it. He was afraid that after he exposed Xi Si, Xi Si would attack Lian Lian in advance. However, the feeling he had today was very strange. He had not even reached Xi SI¡¯s back garden when he had a strong feeling. Moreover, this feeling was stronger than ever before! Chapter 1730 Lian Lian¡¯s face was darker than the night sky. What the hell was this man stopping for? He was so close to her, separated by a tree. Her heart was in her throat, afraid that Willam would discover her hiding behind the tree! If it was daytime, she would definitely be discovered, because there would be shadows if there was sunlight during the day, and the dark night covered everything, including her behind the tree! She stuck herself tightly to the tree, almost shrinking herself into the tree. Her hand gripped her heart tightly, afraid that Willam would hear her heartbeat. Willam¡¯s eyes scanned his surroundings, and at night, his eyes flashed with a beastly green light. His gaze was like a torch as he looked at every big tree, feeling the feeling that only he and Lian Lian could have. Suddenly, there was the sound of footsteps behind him. ¡°Willam, what are you doing in my bedroom? ¡± Xi Si walked over with his guards. He had just returned from the imperial study when he saw Willam standing on the path! Such an act of appearing in someone else¡¯s bedroom in the middle of the night had always been a taboo in the palace because it would be suspected of regicide. Xi Si¡¯s tone was filled with reproach towards Willam. The relationship between father and son seemed to have worsened! After all, this son wanted him to die every day. How could he not be wary of Willam! Willam¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. He had to be in a quiet situation to be able to feel Lian Lian. Clearly, Xi Si¡¯s appearance had destroyed the quiet environment. He was now in a state where the WIFI signal was extremely weak and could not feel Lian Lian¡¯s presence. ¡°I¡¯m patrolling, ¡± he said. ¡°patrolling to my bedroom with so many guards? Willam, I¡¯m your father. Is this how you treat your father? ¡± Xi Si reprimanded. ¡°I¡¯m patrolling for father¡¯s safety. Why does father dislike me patrolling here? Is there some secret here that he doesn¡¯t want me to know? ¡± Willam asked. Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why would I not want you to know the secret here? Hehe, how long can I live? Everything I do is for you! Willam, you hurt my heart too much! ¡± ¡°Father, please don¡¯t say that ¡°Don¡¯t say that everything you put on me is for my own good. When you gave it to me, did you ask me if I wanted it ¡°I don¡¯t want to live the way you want me to live ¡°I am me, not the continuation of your life. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in how I live my life! ¡± Willam said angrily. Xi Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Okay, you have the ability now. You don¡¯t need me as your father anymore! If you really don¡¯t want this throne, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You can leave the palace! ¡± His heart felt like it had been cut by something. He had always favored his son. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had always hoped that the person who would inherit the throne would be Willam. In fact, he could have LET ARTHUR BE THE KING! Perhaps it was because Willam¡¯s stubborn personality was similar to his, but because of this, he would never be able to conquer his son. ¡°I hope that father won¡¯t go back on his word and can let me and Xin ba leave, ¡± Willam said. Xi Si¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You can¡¯t take Xin Ba away. Xin Ba is my grandson, the person I want to focus on nurturing as a King! ¡± Xin Ba¡¯s wisdom and imperial aura were too satisfying. How could he let this grandson go. He agreed to let Willam go because he wanted Arthur to be the regent and assist Xin Ba! This was his wishful thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t you think of using my son! I won¡¯t give XIN BA to you! ¡± William rebuked. He would not leave his son behind and run away. When he left the palace and let Xin Ba stay in the palace, he was the one who had arranged everything for Xin Ba. He knew that Xin ba would be fine, so he left. ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice, or you can leave alone. Or you can stay and listen to me! ¡± Xi Si threatened. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Father, you are already the king. This palace belongs to me and Xin Ba, not you! ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s try it! Let¡¯s see which of our soldiers is stronger! ¡± Xi Si gave the order, and the guards behind him surrounded him and confronted Willam¡¯s men. It was obvious that Willam was not allowed to come any closer to the bedroom. Lian Lian hid behind the tree and rolled her eyes. She did not understand how her life could be so good. She had only run away, but she had actually bumped into Xi SI and Willam. Not to mention the two of them, if she bumped into either of them, she would not be able to escape! She slowly squatted down and hid herself in the low shrubs under the tree. Fortunately, the greenery here was stacked on top of each other, and the vegetation was very lush. Otherwise, she would not even have a place to hide. After she hid well, she blinked her eyes. Let¡¯s fight, let¡¯s fight quickly. I can leave after you guys fight! She pricked up her ears to listen to the movements behind her. She only hoped that they would fight quickly, otherwise she would not be able to escape until the next morning. Willam glanced at Xi SI¡¯s guards. ¡°I won¡¯t casually sacrifice the lives of my own people! However, don¡¯t even think about manipulating me! ¡± He left these words and led his own people to walk past Xi Si. Even if he was against Xi SI, he would not be like his bloodthirsty father. He would not care about the lives of his guards and start a fight at will, trampling on their lives. Xi Si¡¯s hand was hammering fiercely on the big tree beside him. The most infuriating thing was that you were prepared to fight, but your opponent did not treat you as his opponent. He did not even bother to fight with you! Seeing that Willam had gone far away, he brought his own people back to his bedroom. Lian Lian, who was behind the big tree, waited until all the noise had disappeared before she slowly stood up. Fortunately, they had left! She seized the opportunity to leave quickly. She was very familiar with the way to the airport. She walked along the wall. The night concealed her figure very well. She avoided a few teams of patrolling guards and sneaked into the airport. Her Gaze looked at the planes parked at the airport. She chose a small, easy-to-fly plane and quietly headed towards the plane. In the middle of the night, most of the guards at the airport had gone to sleep. Only one or two of them were on duty. It was so late that they were so sleepy that they dozed off. In fact, as long as the royal family did not suddenly use the plane, they could sleep. After all, the plane could not be stolen. Where could they steal such a big thing and put it In their pockets? Lian Lian smoothly ran to the side of the plane and opened the door of the plane. She entered the cockpit. She looked at the dashboard. It had been a long time since she had flown a plane and her memory was a little rusty. She focused her eyes and recalled the steps of flying a plane. At that time, Willam had taught her very carefully. It was thanks to him that she dared to use this skill to escape That was why she dared to use this skill to escape now. She started the engine, pulled the joystick, and drove the plane to the runway. The guards in the duty room suddenly heard the roar of the plane. They hurriedly ran out to take a look¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1731 ¡°Who! Who is flying the plane? Stop! ¡± The guards ran over and shouted. F * Ck, I never thought that I would meet someone who stole a plane! Lian Lian could not hear the people behind the plane at all. Even if she could hear them, she would not care. This kind of escape opportunity was limited edition. It was only one time! She faced the runway, pressed the dashboard, and entered flight mode. The plane immediately sped up, leaving the people behind in the dust. As the plane sped up to 300 kilometers per hour, she pulled up the landing gear, and the plane successfully rose into the sky, heading toward the sky. The two guards were dumbfounded. A plane was gone just like that! The other guards at the airport also ran out when they heard the sound. ¡°What happened? ¡± The captain of the guards asked. ¡°Captain, something happened. Someone stole a plane! ¡± The Guard reported. The captain was so shocked that his mouth was wide open. ¡°Stole a plane? ¡± Was He going to sell it Was it easy to sell a second-hand plane? ¡°What should we do, captain? Will we be executed? ¡± The guard asked in fear. ¡°This, this is hard to say. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. ¡± The captain looked at the two guards as if he was looking at a portrait. ¡°Captain, you have to save us! WE DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE! Can we not tell anyone about this? ¡± The guard said. ¡°Are you crazy? There¡¯s one less airplane here. Can You hide it? Don¡¯t tell me you can transform into an airplane and stand here? ¡± The captain said. The two little guards were only one step away from death. Once this kind of thing was reported to the higher-ups, they would definitely die! However, things developed faster than they thought. Before they could recover, Willam had already arrived at the airport. This was not the only place in the palace that had guards. There were guards everywhere. If a plane suddenly rose into the sky, the patrolling guards would also see it. The patrolling guards immediately reported to Willam. ¡°Who drove the plane away? ¡± Willam asked. The two guards turned their heads and saw Willam coming. They were so scared that they knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, please have mercy. We don¡¯t know who stole the plane. The person who came is too strange. We couldn¡¯t even see him. When we found him, the plane had already taken off, ¡± the guard explained. ¡°Is the person flying the plane a ghost? Can¡¯t you see him? CHECK THE SURVEILLANCE FOOTAGE! You guys fly the plane and chase after him! ¡± Willam ordered. The captain of the Guard hurriedly showed the surveillance footage to Willam. In fact, he couldn¡¯t see anything on the video. After all, the night was so dark, and he could only see a vague figure. Moreover, this person had been walking along the wall, and the wall had always been a blind spot for the surveillance cameras Looking at the entire video, he could only see a few human figures. He couldn¡¯t see who that person was at all. Willam¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°She drove away a Phantom fighter? ¡± The Phantom fighter had anti-radar functions. It could become invisible. Moreover, the fuselage was small and convenient to take off and land. It was the best reconnaissance plane. ¡°Yes. This, this I¡¯m afraid our plane won¡¯t be able to catch up with this plane. This plane is very fast, and it can also become invisible, ¡± said the captain of the guards. A moment later, Willam received a call from his guards. The guards and he reported that they could not find the stolen plane at all. Willam¡¯s eyebrows furrowed into a knot. He could only let his men come back. There was no point in chasing after them like this! In Xi Si¡¯s bedroom, Xi Si had also received the news. His lips were pursed into a straight line. Who could have stolen the plane in the palace in the middle of the night? A bad premonition enveloped his entire body. He strode towards the rockery in his back garden. The iron door of the rockery¡¯s cave was tightly shut. It did not look damaged at all. He opened the door and walked down the stairs. When he reached the door of the secret chamber, he saw the crushed marble! He hurriedly ran into the secret chamber. The room was empty and there was no one else in it. Only the fountain was still splashing water. A marble ball rolled into a corner of the hall. Damn it He cursed fiercely. It was only now that he knew why Lian Lian wanted this fountain and Lube! ¡°Your Majesty, Miss Lian Lian ran away. What should we do? Should we capture her? ¡± The guard asked. ¡°She drove away the Phantom Mech. Where should we capture her? Hehe, that damned Brat, she ran away again! ¡± Xi Si¡¯s words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°You guys clean up this place. No one is allowed to know about this. ¡± He ordered his guards. Even if he didn¡¯t have to look for her, Willam would look for her too. Furthermore, he was certain that Lian Lian wouldn¡¯t be captured by Willam this time! Actually, to him, this ending was fine too. It was an ending that would make Willam give up. He was certain that Willam would hate Lian Lian to death! ¡°Yes. ¡± The guards accepted the order. Lian Lian was on the plane and drove in the direction indicated by the electronic map. A few hours later, she landed at the airport in the Middle East. The guards in the palace were all shocked by Lian Lian. They didn¡¯t expect their queen to run back in the middle of the night. When Lian Lian got off the plane, she saw a bunch of guards surrounding her. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen me before? When your Queen Returns to the palace, don¡¯t you know to kneel and salute? ¡± She said loudly. Only then did the guards remember to bow. Even if this queen was not to the empress dowager¡¯s satisfaction, she was still the queen after all. ¡°We welcome the Queen! ¡± The guards knelt and bowed. ¡°RISE! ¡± Lian Lian walked past the guards and headed straight for the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. After she left, the guards immediately reported this matter to the empress dowager. Even in the middle of the night, they did not dare to hide such a big matter for even a minute. When the maids in the bedroom received the call, they did not dare to delay any longer and hurriedly went to the bedroom to report to the empress dowager. ¡°Empress Dowager, the guards at the airport reported that the Queen has returned, ¡± the maid said softly. The empress dowager, who was lying on the bed, had not slept well. When she heard the maid¡¯s words, she immediately opened her eyes. ¡°What did you say? Lian Lian is back? ¡± The empress dowager sat up. ¡°Yes, the Queen is back, ¡± the maid repeated. The bedroom door was knocked on. The maid and the empress dowager outside reported, ¡°Empress Dowager, the Queen wants to see you. Do you want to see her? ¡± ¡°Yes! Let her in! ¡± The empress dowager ordered. She held the maid¡¯s arm and got up. Lian Lian had suddenly returned. She wanted to ask what Lian Lian was doing back here? She walked out of the bedroom door and went to the living room to see Lian Lian. The door to the living room opened and the empress dowager saw Lian Lian drinking tea in the living room. She walked over with a cold gaze. ¡°Tell me, why are you back? ¡± Lian Lian Drank a cup of tea calmly. ¡°Help Save your son. ¡± The empress dowager sat opposite Lian Lian and snorted. ¡°Are you that kind? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not that kind. After all, my kindness is limited edition. I¡¯ve used up most of my kindness in this life. ¡°I have a condition. If we agree on a condition, I will help you save your son. Otherwise, you will wait for Gaia to die, and the royal family will replace him and send you to the cold palace so that you can live in peace! ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°What condition? ¡± Chapter 1732 Lian Lian¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly. ¡°My conditions are very simple. After GAIA comes back to life, I want to leave the palace and divorce him. ¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s hand patted the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°What did you say? YOU WANT TO DIVORCE GAIA? Have you ever seen a royal family in the world that can divorce? ¡± Divorce was a challenge to the sovereignty of the royal family. The king could ignore the Queen, the queen could be thrown into the cold palace, the queen could have 3,000 beauties in the Harem, but he could not divorce. Especially in the Middle East, which was a country with male power. Once the king divorced, where would the king¡¯s face go? ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t the crown prince and the crown princess divorce in the UK? After they divorced, the crown prince even remarried, ¡± Lian Lian said. This was a long time ago. When she heard the news, she was still a child. ¡°That is the UK. We are different. We are from the Middle East, and they only divorced the Crown Prince. You want to divorce the king. Can the king and the crown prince be the same? ¡± The Queen Mother said. ¡°The crown prince is also a member of the Royal Family, the future king, and the king is the current king. The difference between them is only a matter of time. ¡°Also, there will always be a first time for everything. If you haven¡¯t divorced before, then just divorce once. ¡°If there¡¯s one, then there¡¯s two? ¡± ¡°GAIA can also set an example for the country¡¯s royal family. I¡¯ve discussed with him the issue of the inferiority of men to women in the country. He also wants to change the country¡¯s system and implement the monogamous system to increase women¡¯s rights so that women can also choose to marry, ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You have discussed this issue? This is too much. My good son has been led astray by you! ¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, you are also a woman. Don¡¯t you want to choose your own marriage and not be independent and not be an accessory of your husband or son ¡°This is the development of the Times. Our country will develop sooner or later. ¡°All countries are like this. Our country can not always be in such a backward system, ¡± Lian Lian said aggressively. Now that the world was in harmony, it was not a closed country. The women in their country could also go abroad. Could it be that they could suppress these women without changing the system? No one was a fool, okay Women would awaken one day. Who would not yearn for a monogamous life This kind of backward polygamy would be abandoned by history sooner or later! She had seen the end, so she told GAIA that rather than waiting to be eliminated, it was better to take the initiative to change. She could not always stop the girls in her country from marrying foreigners. She could not restrict the girls from going abroad, right? When a large number of girls in the country went abroad to get married, would the boys in their country still be able to marry girls Even if there was a polygamy system, at that time, no one would marry a man from their own country. She was just following the development of the Times. The empress dowager¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad to be an accessory to my husband and son! The women in our country are the happiest. They never have to go to work or earn money. Can the women in other countries do it? ¡± ¡°although the women of other countries need to earn money, they don¡¯t have to go home to look at their husbands¡¯ expressions. The boss¡¯s expression is much better than their husbands¡¯ . They earn money and spend it themselves. They can choose whatever they want. As for the women of our country, what right do they have to choose They can¡¯t even choose their marriage!¡±Lian Lian retorted. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t let you be a demon while I¡¯m alive and change our country¡¯s system! Don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce! ¡± She spoke harshly and raised her head high as she looked at Lian Lian in disdain. Lian Lian finished the tea in her cup and there was not a hint of displeasure on her face. It was as if the empress dowager was not the one who had rejected her! ¡°Of course the empress dowager can reject me. Since we can¡¯t reach an agreement, I¡¯ll be leaving. ¡± She stood up and strode towards the door without any reluctance. The empress dowager¡¯s mind, mou ran, panicked. ¡°SOMEONE! Catch her! She can¡¯t leave! ¡± Only then did she remember that Lian Lian had left. What was going to happen to her son? GAIA had been in a coma the entire time. She had looked for many doctors in the world, but they were all unable to save her son! Lian Lian was stopped by the guards at the door. Her lips curled into a cold smile as she turned to look at the empress dowager. ¡°Do you think that if you catch me, I will help you save Gaia? If I don¡¯t want to save him, no one can force me! ¡± The empress dowager stood up and walked towards Lian Lian. ¡°If you don¡¯t save him, I will kill you! ¡± Lian Lian laughed softly ¡°Alright, come and kill me! ¡± Before I came, I had already released the news that I had returned to the country. Now everyone knew that I was in the palace, including my parents. If anything happened to me, my father could overturn your country¡¯s economy in three days Don¡¯t forget that your country¡¯s multinational companies all have business dealings with MY FATHER¡¯S COMPANY! Also, if I die, GAIA will be buried with me. If there is one person in this world who can save him, it is me If you are willing to part with your son, then come and kill me!¡± Her fierce gaze landed on the empress dowager¡¯s face. Since she dared to return, she had a way to suppress the empress dowager. GAIA was the empress dowager¡¯s only son. Even if the empress dowager died, she would not let GAIA DIE! The empress dowager had her soft spot grasped by Lian Lian. She would not let her son be buried with Lian Lian. However, it was clear that if she wanted her son to come back to life, she had to agree to Lian Lian¡¯s request. She pursed her lips, ¡°if you can save him, I can consider discussing your divorce with GAIA. After all, he is your husband. If you want a divorce, you need his consent, don¡¯t you agree? ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not here to discuss it with you. If you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t save him. At worst, I¡¯ll use your son and your entire country to die with me! ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s face was Pale. Lian Lian was clearly in her hands and she could kill her if she wanted to, but she did not have any right to take the initiative or negotiate. After a moment of silence, the Empress Dowager finally spoke, ¡°alright, I agree that after GAIA recovers, you can divorce him. But after he recovers completely! ¡± ¡°DEAL! Let¡¯s sign the agreement! ¡± Lian Lian took out a prepared agreement and handed it to the empress dowager to sign. She did not have time to type the document. Did she not have time to write the document Just now, when she waited for the Empress Dowager, she had already written the agreement and was waiting for the empress dowager to sign it for her! The empress dowager took a look at the contents of the agreement. The content meant that Lian Lian and Gaia were not on good terms after their marriage and the royal family agreed to their divorce. She picked up the pen and signed her name, ¡°If my son does not recover, you will be buried with him! ¡± ¡°I know, I will save him. ¡± Lian Lian kept the contract. ¡°take me to see GAIA. I want to see how he is now. ¡± ¡°This way! ¡± The empress dowager brought Lian Lian to see GAIA. At this moment, all the news was reporting that the Queen of the Middle East, Lian Lian, had returned to the Middle East. Willam looked at the news on his phone and smashed it¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1733 The morning Sun could not hide the fury on Willam¡¯s face. He casually threw the broken phone on the ground. The feeling in the forest, the news of the plane being stolen from the airport and Lian Lian returning to the palace in the Middle East. All of this explained that when he was in the forest, the strong feeling he had for Lian Lian was because Lian Lian had already run out of his father¡¯s bedroom at that time She should be very close to him! And this damn little woman, she clearly saw him but did not come out to meet him. Instead, she stole the plane and ran away! She held her breath in his chest. The first thing she did after escaping was not to be with him, but to run back to the palace in the Middle East to save GAIA! His finger pressed on his throbbing temple. Why didn¡¯t she see him? He could have sent people to the Middle East to save GAIA! Of course, he did not know if he could save GAIA. Anyway, he would help save GAIA for the sake of their many years of brotherhood. However, GAIA had always been snatching Lian Lian from him. He had to settle this score with GAIA. It should not be too much to let Gaia be crippled, right? Unfortunately, all of his plans had been disrupted by Lian Lian. Lian Lian had personally gone to save GAIA! He finally knew how much Lian Lian wanted Gaia to come back to life! You¡¯re courting death He said fiercely! What about that little woman in the rainforest who had thought of all sorts of ways to save him? Was it only when his life was at stake that she could treat him better and stay by his side to let him know how much she loved him? The moment this thought surfaced in his mind, his nerves immediately tensed up. Wasn¡¯t Gaia also desperate for Lian Lian to return to GAIA¡¯s side? There was a knock on the door of the royal study. A guard reported from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, your breakfast is here! ¡± ¡°Come in! ¡± Willam ordered. The guard walked into the room and placed Willam¡¯s breakfast down. A plate of dark green bitter melon and a bowl of bitter melon juice noodles. After so long, Willam had relied on this to survive. Venomous insects did not like bitter things. Only by eating these things would the venomous insects in his body not increase. He looked at the green things and pursed his lips, ¡°go get me another breakfast. I want all kinds of fried meat, bread, AND CAKES! ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the guard left the room. They felt that his majesty was finally back to normal. They had always wondered why Willam had to eat such bitter things. Willam¡¯s lips curled into an unspeakable coldness. would she not return to his side if he did not die? Well, he would die for her to see! He thought angrily. He was waiting to see the little woman¡¯s regretful look! The door was knocked again. This time, it was Arthur who walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, I just received news that Sikong Yi ran away! Should we arrest him? ¡±Arthurr said. ¡°Sikong Yi? When did he run away? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°This morning. I heard from the guards that he had just left the palace gate. At that time, because he did not take his pass, the guards stopped him. However, I don¡¯t know what he used, but all the guards were knocked out by him. When the guards woke up again, he had already run away without a trace,¡±Arthur said. Willam¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°I know where he ran to! ¡± He stood up and strode out of the room, bringing his people back to his villa in the city. He was sure that Sikong Yi would use the plane in his villa to run away! When he rushed back to the villa with his men, as expected, the helicopter was already missing on the tarmac on the roof! ¡°Your Majesty, should we chase after it? ¡± The Guard asked for instructions. ¡°Go after it! The helicopter can¡¯t fly fast. Send our fighter jets to chase after it! ¡± Willam ordered. The speed of the fighter jets was much faster than that of the helicopters. If they chased after it with fighter jets, it would be very easy to catch up. Following Willam¡¯s order, a few fighter jets took off from the palace. They were searching in the direction of the Middle East because Willam was certain that Sikong Yi had only run away after receiving Lian Lian¡¯s notice. And Sikong Yi must have gone to the Middle East to look for Lian Lian! As expected, half an hour later, his fighter jet surrounded the helicopter. The helicopter was forced to land. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no Sikong Yi on the plane. There was only a pilot. The guard brought the pilot to Willam¡¯s side. The pilot was so scared that he knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, I was hired. In the morning, a woman called me and asked me to go to a villa to drive the helicopter there. She even transferred a sum of money to me. I saw that the money was a lot and agreed to it I don¡¯t know anything else!¡±The pilot said. Willam was so angry that his face was livid. That damn little woman had used a Golden Cicada to escape from his shell, making him mistakenly think that Sikong Yi had taken the helicopter! ¡°ARREST HIM! ¡± He said angrily. He was very unhappy today. Whoever dared to make him unhappy, he would not let them go! Another small private plane was going to land in the palace of the Middle East. In the early morning, Sikong Yi had indeed received a message from Lian Lian. He followed Lian Lian¡¯s instructions and left the palace. Then, at the agreed place, he waited for Lian Lian to order a small private plane for him. He had taken this plane to the palace in the Middle East. ¡°COUSIN! ¡± Lian Lian greeted Sikong Yi at the airport. ¡°Lian Lian! ¡± Sikong Yi hugged his cousin. ¡°Oh my God! I thought you were dead! You scared me to death! The DNA report they released said that the dead woman and Xin Ba were mother and son! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved ¡°where there are people, there¡¯s a possibility of faking it. Furthermore, Ye Xinghun is in the palace, so any results from the report are possible. I¡¯m not dead, it was Xi si who captured me. He wanted to imprison me. I only ran away yesterday. ¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s too good! You¡¯re fine and I¡¯m fine! Why did you call me here? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Help me detoxify GAIA. I just went to check on his condition. His condition is very bad! I don¡¯t know what kind of snake he was bitten by either. Take a look at his condition! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± After saying that, Sikong Yi followed Lian Lian into the car and headed straight for GAIA¡¯s room. The empress dowager didn¡¯t dare to let Gaia stay in his chamber. She was afraid that if there was any danger, she would let Gaia sleep in her chamber. Now that Lian Lian had access to the secret room, she could freely enter the empress dowager¡¯s secret room. Arthur and Lian Lian walked into the secret room and saw GAIA sleeping on the bed. GAIA¡¯s condition was not good and his entire body appeared to be poisoned iron gray. ¡°I asked the maids who were guarding GAIA. They said that the color on GAIA¡¯s body was getting darker and darker. His poison should be getting more and more serious. I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is, but the poison is so strong! ¡± Lian Lian said A normal poison, after the human body¡¯s metabolism, could more or less reduce the poison¡¯s condition. However, this poison did not reduce, but instead increased,¡±Lian Lian said. Sikong Yi stretched out his hand to check GAIA¡¯s poisoning situation¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1734 ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned too deeply. His organs are showing signs of atrophy when I touch them, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Ah? His organs are atrophied? It¡¯s so poisonous. It doesn¡¯t take a person¡¯s life, but it can cause a person to fall into a deep coma and then his organs will atrophy? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Normally, snake venom would take a person¡¯s life in minutes. Snake Venom was basically a poison that controlled the central nervous system. If one was poisoned by snake venom, they would lose the ability to control their body. They would even lose the ability to breathe and the beating of their heart. Usually, a person would stop breathing and his heart would stop beating after a few minutes to ten minutes. The imperial physician could not solve GAIA¡¯s snake venom, so he gave Gaia an infusion to replenish the nutrients that his body needed. Logically, the nutrients in GAIA¡¯s body were sufficient and there should not be any signs of organ atrophy. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poison it is now. I¡¯ll take some blood to test it and see what the results are. ¡± Sikong Yi said as he took out the blood collection device from the medical box and took GAIA¡¯s blood. The color of GAIA¡¯s blood was obviously not right. It was not purple-red but black-red. ¡°How long will the test take? Can you give him some medicine now to control the poison in his body? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Sikong Yi shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t give him anything now. I want to see the results of the test. This snake venom is definitely not ordinary snake venom. Give him any medicine and it might backfire. ¡± ¡°Alright then, ¡± Lian Lian said helplessly. Sikong Yi collected the blood and put it into the medicine box. ¡°I need a laboratory. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll speak to the empress dowager. Let¡¯s go out. ¡± Lian Lian nodded and led Sikong Yi out of the secret chamber. The empress dowager knew that Lian Lian had brought Sikong Yi to the secret chamber. She rushed over and happened to see Sikong Yi and Lian Lian walking out of the Secret Chamber. ¡°How is my son? Did you detoxify him? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°My cousin needs a laboratory. Get the imperial physician to prepare one. Before the test results are out, no one knows about GAIA¡¯s condition. There¡¯s no way to detoxify GAIA, ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s expression darkened. She could not wait any longer. GAIA was in such a state every day. She would not be able to live in peace for a day. ¡°I can give you a laboratory, but Sikong Yi, you better understand. You are now in my palace. If anything happens to my son, I will bury you with him! ¡± She said fiercely. Sikong Yi laughed coldly. ¡°Your son is already in danger. If no one saves him, he will not live past this month. However, I hate people who threaten me the most. Since the risk of saving him is so high, I should leave! ¡± He strode past the empress dowager. The empress dowager almost fainted from anger, ¡°catch him! Don¡¯t let him go! ¡± She ordered her guards. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows, ¡°what¡¯s the use of catching him? Can you chop him up and feed him to Gaia as an antidote? Since you¡¯re asking for help, you have to have a begging attitude. ¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. Other than when she was in trouble, she had lived humbly. But ever since her son Gaia became the king, she had never let herself be humbled. She had always dealt with all kinds of matters in a high-profile and overbearing manner She wanted to take back all the grievances she had suffered in the past! At this moment, she really could not adapt to this rhythm of asking for help again. Her eyes looked towards the door of the secret room. Her only son was in the secret room, and his life was in imminent danger. She took a deep breath before forcing herself to speak ¡°I, I hope that you can properly detoxify my son. As long as my son recovers, I can give you gold and silver treasures that you can not imagine. ¡± She could not say anything to ask for help. She could only throw out conditions to Seduce Sikong Yi. Sikong Yi snorted coldly, ¡°you think I¡¯m short of money? Although my Sikong family is not very wealthy, it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve never been short of money. ¡± The empress dowager held her breath in her heart, ¡°then what exactly do you want? Land, title, beauty, I can promise you anything. ¡± ¡°forget about the land. I¡¯m not interested in the land in the Middle East. I don¡¯t want something as superficial as a title. As for the beauty, I already have someone in my heart. Your beauties are all dirt in my eyes! ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± The empress dowager was speechless. She thought that the three weapons that could buy people¡¯s hearts were all worthless to Sikong Yi! ¡°I want dignity. Your attitude towards me just now made me very unhappy I was treating your son for the sake of my sister. You actually threatened my life Towards people who don¡¯t respect me and still want to threaten me, I usually return an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye!¡±Sikong Yi said. The empress dowager¡¯s face was black to the extreme. After a moment, she forced herself to speak, ¡°I, I am also eager to save my son. Please forgive me for being a mother. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s gaze landed on the empress dowager¡¯s face, but he did not say a word. The empress dowager¡¯s face turned even darker. It was obvious that this was not enough. She could only force herself to continue, ¡°about that, I, I apologize to you for what happened just now. I hope that you can forgive me. ¡± Only then did Sikong Yi retract his fierce gaze, ¡°this time, I will not argue with you on account of Lian Lian¡¯s face. If there is a next time, I promise that I will get back what you owe me and Lian Lian from GAIA! ¡± ¡°No, there will not be a next time! Someone, bring Mr. Sikong Yi to the Imperial Hospital and get the imperial physician to arrange a laboratory for him, ¡± the empress dowager instructed the guards. A few guards walked over. ¡°Mr. Sikong Yi, this way please! ¡± Sikong Yi followed the guards out of the room. The empress dowager looked at the backs of Sikong Yi and Lian Lian, her hands clenched into fists. Her eyes shone with a sinister light. Just you wait Wait for my son to recover, I will make you wish you were dead! She cursed fiercely. Lian Lian and Sikong Yi went to the laboratory that the imperial physician had arranged for them. She took out her phone and turned on the camera function. Her Gaze was fixed on the screen of the phone. Sikong Yi looked at Lian Lian in surprise. ¡°What are you recording? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I¡¯m looking for something! I found it. There¡¯s quite a lot! ¡± As she spoke, she looked at the location displayed on the phone. She walked to the side of a painting hanging in the laboratory and reached out to pick out a pinhole camera hidden on the frame of the painting. Following that, she walked to the window and removed a camera from the frame. Sikong Yi opened his mouth and asked, ¡°how did you know that there was a camera here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just common sense. If you use your cell phone to record, it¡¯s easy to see the red display lights on the camera. However, these display lights are not obvious when we use our eyes. It¡¯s very difficult to find them. However, if you use your cell phone to record, it¡¯s very easy to see the small red lights. There¡¯s more here ¡°I¡¯LL CONTINUE TO REMOVE THEM! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. As for whether this was an optical or physical principle, Lian Lian did not know. However, with the recording function, it was really easy to see the hidden small red lights. ¡°The empress dowager doesn¡¯t believe us. By the way, where have you been these days? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. Chapter 1735 Lian Lian smiled bitterly ¡°I¡¯m actually very close to you. I¡¯m in the palace. I negotiated with Xi Si to let me out of the palace. He promised to help me escape. He also didn¡¯t want me to marry Willam and become his wife. However, I miscalculated his viciousness. He knocked me unconscious and locked me in a secret room in his backyard. When I woke up, I was already in the secret room. It was all thanks to my child who saved me. He wanted to support me and wait for me to give birth before killing me.¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s face twitched violently ¡°Damn that Xi Si, how could he be so vicious? Does he still have any humanity? He captured you and even caused a plane crash. I don¡¯t know where he got the pregnant woman, but she lied to both me and Willam! I fought with Willam and almost killed one of them! ¡± ¡°In his eyes, I¡¯m a monster who can bring disaster to the country and the people. He only wants to get rid of me. Moreover, my father has a feud with him. He would never let me marry Willam even if he died, ¡± Lian Lian said as she removed the last pinhole camera. It was just a laboratory. She had already removed more than ten pinhole cameras. Sikong Yi took the pinhole cameras and crushed them ¡°Hehe, who does Xi si think is willing to marry his son? Don¡¯t you see what kind of person your son is? Lian Lian, WE ARE NOT MARRYING HIS SON! Even if he uses a country as a betrothal gift, WE ARE NOT MARRYING HIM! ¡± Lian Lian lowered her eyes and touched her stomach. She did not want to marry Willam and did not like the palace either. However, she had given Willam two children. ¡°I only want to settle the matter between me and GAIA. We can not delay any longer. The child will be born in a few months, ¡± she said. Fortunately, there was a chance to save GAIA. She could use this opportunity to get Gaia to let her go. ¡°Yes, I will try my best to detoxify him and help you regain your freedom. Actually, you should not have published the news. You should not have let Willam know that you are here. He is anxious to death! ¡± Sikong Yi said in frustration. ¡°I am worried about Simba. I want him to know that I am fine, ¡± Lian Lian said. She was more worried about her son. As for Willam Hehe, she did not think that Xi SI could fool Willam. When XI SI and Willam were confronting each other, she heard Xi SI ask why Willam came to his bedroom. She thought that it should not be the first time Willam came to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom. Otherwise, XI SI would not be so angry. If Willam often went to Xi SI¡¯s bedroom, that meant that Willam had long suspected that she was in Xi Si¡¯s bedroom. It had to be said that she had escaped at the right time. Otherwise, if it had dragged on any longer, Willam would have found her. When she was in Willam¡¯s hands, she would not be able to escape so easily. ¡°Then, are you going to take Xin Ba away in the future? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to take my son away, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be difficult. Willam is a madman. He has an uncontrollable desire for you and Xin Ba. I think you should be prepared. You can escape Willam¡¯s life, but you may not be able to take Xin Ba away. ¡°I think you should take your er Bao with you. As long as you protect Er Bao well, this child might stay by your side, ¡± Sikong Yi said. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the poison on Willam¡¯s body? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s under the control of the Balsam Pear. I¡¯m researching a Balsam pear element. It¡¯s the extraction of the Balsam pear element that the poison doesn¡¯t like. After purification, it¡¯s refined into a highly effective Balsam pear element. I believe that it should be able to deal with the poison. Lian Lian, if Willam Dares to Pester you and refuse to let go, I won¡¯t give him this medicine. I¡¯ll let him fend for himself When the time comes, you can go and PICK UP XIN BA!¡±Sikong Yi thought of this idea. If Willam dared to Pester Lian Lian and refuse to let go, he would take Willam¡¯s life. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°So you can make Willam¡¯s antidote? You make it first, we¡¯ll see how it goes. ¡± Hearing that Sikong Yi had William¡¯s antidote, her heart, mou ran, relaxed. ¡°Hehe, when the time comes, I¡¯ll play Willam to death and avenge you! ¡± The corners of Sikong Yi¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. Lian Lian¡¯s arm rested on Sikong Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°brother, you just said that you have someone you like. The person you like is Du Xi, right? How Are you and Du Xi? When can you get my sister-in-law back for me? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush my matters. I¡¯ll settle your matters first. ¡± As he spoke, he opened the medicine box and took out GAIA¡¯s blood, preparing to test it. Lian Lian could clearly feel that Sikong Yi did not want to talk about this topic ¡°brother, what if you don¡¯t pursue her? Girls won¡¯t obediently come to your side! Du Xi¡¯s personality is straightforward and simple. She¡¯s a rare good girl! You have to put more effort into her, otherwise she will be chased away by Bai Bo. ¡± Sikong Yi glanced at Lian Lian. ¡°You should mind your own business first. Do you still have the time to mind my business? PASS ME THE TEST TUBE! ¡± Lian Lian took a test tube and passed it to Sikong Yi. ¡°I¡¯m reminding you that girls are very soft-hearted. They will be soft-hearted after being chased by a guy. Since you¡¯re not by her side, you should send her a message or something to let her know that you¡¯re thinking about her! ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand that was holding the test tube paused in mid-air ¡°I know, but¡­ But du Xi has never really accepted me. I think I hurt her too deeply in the past, so she¡¯s not willing to accept me anymore. I¡¯ll help you settle GAIA and Willam first before returning to China to find her. ¡± He was very clear that the matter between him and Du Xi could not be resolved in a day or two. Just like how he hurt Du Xi, it was not a matter of a day or two. After so many years of hurt, how could du Xi forgive him with just an apology? ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll cheer for you! Brother, YOU¡¯RE THE BEST! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again! I don¡¯t need you to flatter me! To be honest, I really want to see Willam¡¯s face when he finds out that you¡¯ve returned to the Middle East! ¡± Sikong Yi said. Thinking of this made him feel good. Willam was probably furious to death now! ¡°Hurry up and do the test. I¡¯ll go get you breakfast. ¡± Lian Lian changed the topic. She ran away smoothly and went to get breakfast for Sikong Yi. ¡°¡­¡± In Nangong Ye¡¯s villa, Nangong ye leaned against his boss¡¯s chair and looked at the computer on his boss¡¯s desk. He was on a video call with George. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are all the news websites being attacked? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on them? They weren¡¯t caught and the website was even crippled. Give me an explanation! ¡± His voice was unusually cold. George¡¯s face was Pale. ¡°This, this¡­ from a biological point of view, it¡¯s impossible. ¡± He was just about to hit the wall. A bunch of people were just watching the website being knocked down and they hadn¡¯t caught anyone yet. How was he going to explain this to Nangong ye? Nangong Ye¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°from a physical point of view, it¡¯s also something that shouldn¡¯t have happened! ¡± Chapter 1736 George laughed awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, boss. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and look for clues and find out where the ID of the hacker is. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be able to track him down. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. If you can¡¯t find the ID, bring your head to meet me! ¡± Nangong ye hung up the phone. George heard the sound of the phone hanging up and his lips twitched. F * Ck, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless, right You want to see my head F * Ck Me, I¡¯m a hacker and my life is in danger. I¡¯M AWESOME TOO! He clicked on the video of the multi-party meeting on his computer. ¡°Brothers, we¡¯re going through a calamity. Boss has ordered that we must find the ID of the person who attacked the news network within a day. WE¡¯RE GOING TO RISK OUR LIVES! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, no way, a day! Now that the news network has been paralyzed, it can be seen how powerful that person is. He hid his traces! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel that he must hide his traces. It¡¯s not easy to find his ID. If he swept his tail, where are we going to catch him? ¡± George¡¯s hand grabbed his own hair. ¡°No matter how good a Fox is, it can¡¯t be compared to an old hunter, right? Don¡¯t grow someone else¡¯s ambition and destroy our own prestige! ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something to destroy our own prestige! It¡¯s a matter of seeking truth from facts. Back then, when shadowless attacked the Pentagon, up until now, the United Nations Investigation Bureau still hasn¡¯t been able to catch any evidence of him. Do you think that the few of US can deal with shadowless? He¡¯s the God of hackers! ¡± ¡°Yeah, if we can catch evidence of him, then we can solve the case of the Pentagon¡¯s intelligence theft back then! F * Ck, could it be that I can get the reward? ¡± ¡°No one has gotten that reward yet! ¡± ¡°Hahaha, I have high hopes for all of you. Forget it. I don¡¯t think I can deal with shadowless. I withdrew. Back then, many hackers were asked by the investigation bureau to help look for him. Later, do you know what happened to them? ¡± ¡°The jobs they received later and the programs they completed would be inexplicably tampered with or directly deleted. I don¡¯t WANT TO CAUSE TROUBLE FOR MYSELF! ¡± George¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think you can take on the business of the Nan Gong family as you wish and leave as you wish? Give it a try! Let¡¯s see if you still have any business to take on in the future. ¡± The few people on the screen fell silent. They could not afford to offend Wuying, much less Nangong ye! After a moment of silence, a hacker finally said, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend either of these two people, but you asked us to check the ids of the hacked websites. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to check, but we just feel that we can¡¯t find them! ¡± ¡°If we can find them, we want to do this business too! ¡± George helplessly spread his hands ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no point in discussing this issue now. It¡¯s not a question of whether we can find them or not, but a question that we must investigate. How do we know that we can¡¯t find them if we don¡¯t investigate ¡°If we can destroy shadowless, we¡¯ll be the god of hacking ¡°Let¡¯s split up the work. Who will restore the news website ¡°Who will check the visitor¡¯s browsing history ¡°Who will follow? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll restore the news website. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it. I¡¯LL FOLLOW! ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go check the visitor¡¯s browsing history. ¡± The three of them immediately split up the work. ¡°I¡¯ll follow too. If you find the visitor¡¯s browsing ID, send it to us. WE¡¯LL FOLLOW! ¡± George said. The website could find out how many visitors came in to browse every day. It could also find out what the visitor did on the news website, such as what he saw on the news or what he commented on. They could also use the ID of the visitor to track down the visitor¡¯s computer and see what the visitor usually did. This way, they could determine whether the visitor was shadowless or not. After George had arranged everything, he brought his people to take action. Not only were these people not confident that they could find out, but he was also not confident. After all, they were all lurking on various news websites and had not discovered that someone had come in and paralyzed the news website. Time passed by as a few people frantically clicked on their computers. However, the records of all the visitors they checked were all normal citizens. Fang Yuan, who was in the hospital, saw that there were no more news about her on the news website. She smiled happily. This was the effect she wanted. She wanted to see who would dare to Publish her news again. As long as the website published her news.. She would let Yi Feng destroy this news website! No news website was not afraid that their website would suddenly crash. Therefore, when the website was restored, the new website did not dare to publish Fang Yuan¡¯s news anymore. She flipped through the news website in satisfaction and looked at other people¡¯s news. A piece of news appeared in her eyes. The photo on the news showed Xiao Hui in her best dress. Xiao Hui was dressed in a white gown and looked as pure as a fairy. The photo showed her having dinner with the director and a few famous celebrities. Her hand almost crushed her phone. Now that her news was gone, no one scolded her. However, those people ran to support Xiao Hui¡¯s news and even said in Xiao Hui¡¯s news that they believed that Xiao Hui did not push her There was also a group of people who followed Xiao Hui and scolded her in the group Chat! Her heart ached. This feeling was worse than directly scolding her! She dialed Yi Feng¡¯s number. She was too angry. She wanted to destroy Xiao Hui! The call was picked up instantly. She could not wait for Yi Feng to speak and immediately ordered, ¡°go and destroy Xiao Hui¡¯s news. I won¡¯t allow her news to be published. I won¡¯t allow her to be liked by others! ¡± She roared furiously. Xiao Hui was like a needle piercing into her heart, causing her to be in so much pain that she could not breathe! Yi Feng¡¯s deep voice came from the phone. ¡°Xiao Hui¡¯s news is encrypted. I can¡¯t delete her news alone. Moreover, there are quite a few hackers protecting the news network now. I can¡¯t go now. ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? I don¡¯t allow her to make movies. I don¡¯t allow her to become a star! ¡± Fang Yuan roared angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t allow it. You can only endure it for now. You can¡¯t make a move now. Moreover, she¡¯s currently receiving a live exclusive interview from the media. Do you want me to destroy the television station or the signal tower? ¡± Yi Feng asked. ¡°Live exclusive interview? I¡¯ll go and watch her exclusive interview! ¡± Fang Yuan Hung up the phone and turned on the television with the remote control. The Entertainment News Station was Broadcasting Xiao Hui¡¯s exclusive interview. ¡°Miss Xiao Hui, this time, you¡¯ve signed with Feng Yun Global Entertainment to act as the female lead in the New Year¡¯s movie, ¡®the overbearing CEO¡¯s little maid. ¡® May I ask, what do you think of acting as such an important female lead? ¡± The host asked. Xiao Hui was dressed in a light green dress. Her fair face was covered in nude makeup, and she looked pure and innocent like the girl next door. ¡°I think I should act as myself, because I¡¯m a maid, and my master is an overbearing CEO. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never concealed your identity as a maid. Don¡¯t you want to make yourself look taller? ¡± The host continued to ask. ¡°I feel that no matter what I do, it¡¯s just a job. And my fame is to tell all the girls, no matter what you do now, no matter what your identity is, as long as you work hard, there will be a sunny day ¡°I, a maid, can have my own spring, let alone those white-collar sisters and university students! ¡± Xiao Hui said. Chapter 1737 ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re a role model for everyone? ¡± The host asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. If even I can do it, the other young ladies and sisters must be even more capable! ¡± Xiao Hui smiled amiably. ¡°There¡¯s still one more question. Your case with Fang Yuan and Miss Fang Yuan hasn¡¯t been settled yet. She has evidence in her hands. Do you think that you have nothing to fear because you¡¯ve latched onto young master Nan Gong¡¯s thigh? ¡± The host asked. ¡°I believe that a person who is innocent knows his own truth. I¡¯m not in a hurry to defend myself because I know that time is the only criterion to test the truth. There¡¯s only one truth, and time will prove my innocence! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°You¡¯ve already officially debuted as a celebrity. Do you still want to use the name Xiao Hui? This name is very corny, right? ¡± The host asked. ¡°It¡¯s very corny, but it¡¯s very realistic. I like this name. My parents have always hoped that I can be a girl with a blue heart, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°thank you, Miss Xiao Hui, for coming to participate in our exclusive interview program! We also hope that the truth that you have said can be revealed to the world one day earlier! ¡± The host made her final statement. Fang Yuan threw her phone at the television screen, producing a loud cracking sound. The bodyguard outside the door heard the sound and walked in. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Can¡¯t I even get angry in my own room? Xiao Hui! LITTLE SLUT! You dare to spread the news and get everyone to support you! I¡¯m going to tear you apart! ¡± Fang Yuan roared angrily. Now, the truth was no longer important. Now that people were chasing after Xiao Hui, they would only believe Xiao Hui¡¯s words. Regardless of whether Xiao Hui had evidence or not, Xiao Hui had become innocent, and she had become the scheming woman who had framed Xiao Hui! The few bodyguards looked at the furious fang yuan and did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would get into trouble. Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. She was so angry that she wanted to kill Xiao Hui. ¡°All of you, go and call Yi Feng over! ¡± She had broken her phone, so she could only get the bodyguards to call Yi Feng over. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard followed the order and left the ward. Xiao Hui, who was in the studio, finished her live interview and did a movie promotion with the director. At this moment, she had already walked out of the haze of being framed by Fang Yuan and started living an active life. When she and the director walked out of the television station, they saw a group of people gathered at the entrance of the television station, shouting her name! ¡°Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui! Give us your autograph! We like you very much! ¡± ¡°Xiao Hui! Flowers for you! ¡± Xiao Hui looked at the fresh flowers and the person who was holding up the notebook for her autograph and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°about that, my autograph is very ugly! I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll destroy your notebook! ¡± She hid her hands behind her back and regretted not practicing her autograph! ¡°WE¡¯RE NOT AFRAID OF BEING UGLY! WE WANT AUTOGRAPHS! ¡± ¡°We like how you really feel. You¡¯re different from other celebrities! ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯LL GIVE YOU AUTOGRAPHS! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°LINE UP, line up! ¡± The director ordered his bodyguards to maintain order and LET THE PEOPLE LINE UP TO ASK FOR AUTOGRAPHS! His face was beaming with joy. He didn¡¯t expect his movie to be so popular before it was even filmed He had made a huge profit at the box office this time! The male lead standing at the side was Han Qi, who had returned to China. He had been famous for ten years and had won best actor twice. He was still an evergreen in the film and television industry. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the besieged Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s popularity was actually even higher than his The people all ran to Xiao Hui to ask for her autograph instead of asking him for it. ¡°Is it popular to be a down-to-earth celebrity now? ¡± Han Qi said to his manager, Zi Yang. ¡°maybe. I¡¯m also drunk. This kind of woman can become famous even if she gets close to Nangong Ye! However, she is very amiable and doesn¡¯t feel distant from the people. Perhaps the people like this kind of celebrity who can be seen and touched? ¡± Zi Yang said. ¡°Hehe, this kind of little cabbage still wants to enter the entertainment industry? ¡± Han Qi snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the person behind her is Nangong ye. Even if she doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t know any rules, no one dares to find trouble with her. Who Dares to offend Nangong ye Does she think she has a long life All the rules in the entertainment industry are unruly to her. She is rich and willful!¡±Zi Yang said helplessly In his opinion, Xiao Hui¡¯s fate was purely good for her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I think it¡¯s beneath me to be with her! ¡± Han Qi said as he walked towards his nanny van. When he appeared, he wanted to clear the streets and disperse the crowd. He didn¡¯t want to be driven by Xiao Hui to the point where his status would drop! However, he was really easy to walk around now. There was no one around him. As long as anyone wanted to get close to him, the bodyguards 50 meters away would stop them and not allow anyone to come over. The People here were rejected by the door and went to look for Xiao Hui! They preferred celebrities like Xiao Hui who didn¡¯t put on any airs and could talk to them at home! Han Qi got into the nanny van and looked out of the glass window. Looking at Xiao Hui¡¯s clean little face, he snorted coldly, ¡°President Nan Gong¡¯s taste is really intoxicating. ¡± ¡°Who knows what¡¯s wrong with her? She can easily make a star. Sigh, rich people! We don¡¯t understand the world of rich people. No, we don¡¯t understand the world of rich people, ¡± Zi Yang said. They could say that they were rich people, but at their level, they could only be considered rich people, not rich people. Nangong Ye, who had been a rich family for several generations, was the noble among the rich, the noble among the nobles. The rich were above the ordinary world. They lived high and mighty, and they could change a person¡¯s fate with a flick of their fingers! ¡°I want to see how long little cabbage can live. If Nangong ye gets sick of it, she¡¯ll be nothing! ¡± Han Qi retracted his gaze after he said that. As the car started to move, his car left Xiao Hui and the director behind. In the hospital, Yi Feng came to the ward and looked at the woman lying on the hospital bed. ¡°What are you making trouble for? ¡± His words successfully angered Fang Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m making trouble? Are you saying that I¡¯m making trouble? Now everyone believes that Xiao Hui is innocent! I¡¯ve become a scheming woman! ¡± Fang Yuan said. Yi Feng pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything right now. They¡¯re all tracking me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to use other methods? For example, you can go and defame Xiao Hui¡¯s news or posts and get everyone to scold her! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Our Internet trolls don¡¯t have as many as Nangong Ye¡¯s Internet trolls. Compared to Internet trolls, we¡¯ll only lose and spend all this money for nothing, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°Yi Feng, quickly think of a way, or I¡¯ll go crazy! I¡¯ll die for you to see! ¡± Fang Yuan threatened Yi Feng. Yi Feng¡¯s expression was dark and cold. ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll go online and look at the situation. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll help you clear some news about Xiao Hui. ¡± ¡°Alright, quickly go online and look! ¡± Fang Yuan said. Yi Feng took out his computer and logged into the website to check the situation. Suddenly, his program sent out an alarm signal. His account was being targeted¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1738 Fang Yuan also heard the sound of the police call. She looked at Yi Feng in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s that sound? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sound of the police call. I¡¯m being targeted, ¡± Yi Feng said. He had designed a program that could prevent anyone from spying on him. When a hacker did it to the extreme, they would disappear without a trace, leaving no trace behind! Fang Yuan immediately got off the bed and walked to Yi Feng¡¯s side to look at his computer. A small window kept flashing Red Lights. ¡°Then what should we do? Will they find out about you? ¡± She asked nervously. ¡°Hehe, are you underestimating my ability? I used an address and asked them to look into it. ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile He was still thinking about it earlier. Otherwise, he would have posted a post in support of Xiao Hui and made the people who were following him think that he was a fan of Xiao Hui and cancel their tracking of him. However, at this moment, he dispelled this thought An unwillingness to admit defeat affected his consciousness. He immediately left a post scolding Xiao Hui. ¡®green tea girl, who are you pretending to be innocent and pitiful for? We don¡¯t believe that people with your status don¡¯t want to climb into young master Nan Gong¡¯s bed. On the contrary, why would a rich young lady want to climb into young master Nan Gong¡¯s bed? She doesn¡¯t lack money in the first place! ¡® Fang Yuan looked at this post and almost laughed her head off. In terms of family background, her credibility was far higher than Xiao Hui¡¯s. As expected, a stone caused a thousand ripples. Many people liked Yi Feng¡¯s post. Although it could not turn the situation around, it was good to have a few more posts like this to disgust Xiao Hui. In a Flash, she thought of Yi Feng¡¯s danger. ¡°Will they really not trace it back to you? ¡± ¡°No, I used a local address of an Internet cafe. They will only think that it was done by someone from the Internet cafe. I¡¯LL SEDUCE THEM AGAIN! ¡± Yi Feng said as he pointed at his keyboard He destroyed the link in Xiao Hui¡¯s news, causing everyone to leave messages. This feeling was just like using a car to set up a license plate. He was using someone else¡¯s number to go out, making it impossible for others to catch his real address. ¡°Why can¡¯t I post anymore? ¡± Fang Yuan said gloomily. She had just logged into her alternate account and wanted to scold Xiao Hui as well, but she realized that she could not open the dialog box. ¡°I cut off the link to the post. No one can post now, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°Why did you cut off the link? I can¡¯t even post comments that scold Xiao Hui anymore. Didn¡¯t you see that a few of the comments that followed the trend are also scolding Xiao Hui? ¡± Fang Yuan said in frustration. ¡°You only know that you lost the posts that scold Xiao Hui. Don¡¯t you think that there are more posts that scold Xiao Hui or you? ¡°. ¡°You only lost a few comments that supported you. Xiao Hui lost hundreds or thousands of comments. Which one of you is more profitable now? ¡± Yi Feng asked. Only then did Fang Yuan understand. ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m more profitable. ¡± ¡°Just wait for me to make them spin around in circles! ¡± Yi Feng said with a cold smile. In George¡¯s room, George was pleasantly surprised to track down the user address that scolded Xiao Hui. He immediately called his own people ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve found this person¡¯s ID. He just commented and scolded Xiao Hui and even broke the link in the website, so everyone can not comment anymore. This person must be Yi Feng! ¡± ¡°What should we do now? Should we go catch him? ¡± ¡°F * Ck, we¡¯ve finally tracked him down. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be F * CKED to death! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to catching Yi Feng. Let¡¯s go get the reward from the United Nations Special Police! ¡± George smiled proudly. ¡°No matter how cunning a Fox is, it can¡¯t hide from US good hunters! How can we catch him with just the few of us? You guys keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll go inform Nangong ye! ¡± After he finished speaking, he ended the call and called Nangong ye. ¡°Boss! We found the ID! ¡± Nangong ye frowned. ¡°Send me the address, I¡¯ll go catch him. ¡± ¡°Just you wait! ¡± George immediately sent an electronic map to Nangong ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s gloomy eyes looked at the address on the electronic map. He made a call and gathered his people to immediately go to the Internet cafe to catch him. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the god of hackers would appear in a place like the Internet cafe. He led his people to the Internet cafe. George and his hacker friends also dared to drive to the Internet cafe. As Nangong Ye¡¯s luxurious car stopped at the entrance of the Internet cafe, the owner of the Internet cafe hurriedly ran out. He was a little surprised that a big shot had come to his little shop. He watched in astonishment as Nangong ye got out of the car. Nangong ye often went on the news website. Now, news about him and Xiao Hui would be reported every day. It was difficult for him not to recognize this man. ¡°President Nangong, Hello! How can I help you? ¡± He hurriedly went up to greet him He was thinking about how to get Nangong ye to agree to take a photo with him. If he were to hang the photo of him and Nangong Ye in the Internet cafe, wouldn¡¯t he be too arrogant? Nangong ye ignored the owner of the Internet cafe and directly walked into the Internet cafe with his own people. ¡°George, who is it? ¡± He asked George who ran in. George had been holding the computer the whole time. His computer kept chasing that address. ¡°It¡¯s right here. I want to see the ids of these computers! ¡± ¡°Look! ¡± Nangong ye shouted. The owner of the Internet cafe quickly followed him and said, ¡°you want to see the ID of my computer? Sure! FEEL FREE TO LOOK! I¡¯ll go and clear the place right now. ¡± Nangong ye put his hand on the owner¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to clear the place. Just stand there and don¡¯t move. ¡± He waved his hand and had his men surround the entire Internet cafe. When George looked at the computers one by one, everyone in the Internet cafe was shocked. They all stood up and looked at the people who were checking the computers. ¡°BOSS! I found it. It¡¯s this one! ¡± George said loudly. Nangong ye raised his hand, and his men pounced on the man who was sitting in this seat and pressed him against the wall. ¡°HELP! Why are you arresting me? Help! ¡± The man shouted loudly. He was about to die from shouting, as if he was scared out of his wits. Nangong ye¡¯s eyebrows sank. Was this the God of hackers Anyone who could reach the peak of the industry was not an ordinary person. They would have their own aura. Obviously, this person¡¯s aura was too weak. He was just a little loser. ¡°Have you been sitting here the whole time? ¡± He questioned the man. ¡°Yes, I have been sitting here the whole time. I paid the bill! ¡± The man was so scared that he did not know what mistake he had made. ¡°You haven¡¯t left all this time? ¡± Nangong ye continued to ask. ¡°I haven¡¯t left, ¡± the man replied. ¡°Did you log on to this news website just now? ¡± Nangong ye opened his phone and let the man see. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been playing the game just now. I¡¯m telling the truth. My friend can testify for me. We were just forming a group to eat chicken! ¡± The man panicked and asked his partner for help. ¡°Yes, we can testify. We were eating chicken just now! ¡± ¡°Yes, you can check our game records. WE¡¯VE BEEN PLAYING! ¡± A few people came out to testify. Chapter 1739 Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze landed on George¡¯s face. ¡°have they been playing games? ¡± George was embarrassed. Just as the man said that he was playing to eat chicken, he opened the game to check the game records. Other people looked at the game¡¯s screen, but he looked at the game¡¯s core program and stored records. These records would not be lost. Otherwise, the scores would be gone. Obviously, this man was not lying. He had been playing games, and this man¡¯s browser records had never logged into a news website. His face was livid, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Nangong ye. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that the person who logged onto the news website wasn¡¯t him. ¡± Nangong ye shot a cold glare at George. Are You F * Cking kidding me? Even if Nangong ye didn¡¯t say anything, George had already seen through Nangong Ye¡¯s intentions. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. It was truly like accompanying a tiger! ¡°No, I did check this address just now, but the person who logged onto the news website wasn¡¯t him. I¡¯ll check again and see what¡¯s going on. ¡± As he spoke, his fingers rapidly typed on the keyboard, trying to find the reason. A string of password-like characters appeared on the screen. Everyone was dumbfounded, completely unable to understand what those password-like characters were used for. However, George and a few hackers could understand it. George saw a line of information and exclaimed, ¡°someone hacked into this computer and used the computer¡¯s ID and local name. ¡± ¡°Can you find the person who sneaked in? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°I¡¯m checking. I saw some traces he left behind. He deleted most of the traces, but I can only find a little. According to the local number, it should be in this area! ¡± George said. He let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, that person didn¡¯t delete all the traces. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know how he would explain it to Nangong ye. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes turned. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go here. ¡± He waved his hand and led George and the others out of the Internet cafe. His subordinate put down a thousand yuan for the owner of the Internet cafe. ¡°This is the money our president gave you. Sorry for disturbing you just now. ¡± The owner of the Internet cafe took the money and said, ¡°President Nangong is welcome to disturb US frequently. We are ready to wait for you at any time! ¡± It was as if money fell from the sky. Nangong ye had only been in and out for a few minutes, so it didn¡¯t affect his business at all. He took a thousand yuan just like that. He couldn¡¯t wait for Nangong ye to disturb him seven or eight times a day! Nangong ye sat in his luxurious car. He turned his eyes to the back of the car. Because of the appearance of his luxurious car, many people were watching his car. This time, George Sat beside Nangong Ye. ¡°What are you looking at? Who is in the crowd? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s deep and cold eyes rolled with ICINESS. ¡°No one. Let¡¯s go. ¡± George was confused by Nangong Ye¡¯s words. What did he mean? As the car drove away, the crowd gradually dispersed. Yi Feng¡¯s figure appeared at the back of the crowd. The corners of his lips curled into a sneer. Did he want to catch him He would make a fool of Nangong ye and George! He casually hitched a ride and instructed the driver to drive according to the address he gave. When he arrived at his destination, without any suspense, he saw Nangong Ye¡¯s men looking around for the traces of the computer hack he left behind. He left it behind on purpose. If he wanted to erase his traces and clean up his tail, how could he leave any traces behind? He got out of the taxi and stood in the corner looking at the luxury car not far away. Even if he couldn¡¯t see the people in the luxury car, he knew that Nangong ye was inside. Obviously, it didn¡¯t take long for George to find out that this information was also fake. He didn¡¯t know what Nangong Ye said to George. Anyway, standing in front of the car door, George¡¯s face was black, as ugly as if his father had died! Then, there was nothing else. He saw Nangong ye pack up and leave with George and the others. In fact, if he continued to follow the clues he left behind, he could still continue to follow. However, every one of them was a fake address. Obviously, Nangong ye wasn¡¯t fooled. Hehe, you¡¯re smart. You quit after following two of them. He took another car back to the hospital. In order to hide his whereabouts, he did not even drive out. The corners of his lips curled into a king-like smile. Ever since he worked on the Pentagon case, he had concealed his identity and never revealed his brilliance again. He was used to being the god of hackers. After hiding for too long, he could not help but want to come out and show off his abilities. This time, he made a perfect appearance and let everyone know of his existence. He had fooled everyone once again. Nangong ye returned to his office. The anger in the entire office was so suppressed that it seemed like it was going to freeze. George Alexander did not know how to face the boss in front of him. Who would dare to fool Nangong ye Was He looking for death? He calculated for himself and saw that there was going to be blood! Just as he was in a state of fear and mourning for himself, a few bodyguards under Nangong ye walked into the office. ¡°President, we have monitored this person. This person has been following you and secretly watching you. ¡± As the bodyguards spoke, they sent the photos that they had monitored to Nangong ye. Nangong ye opened his phone and looked at the photo on it. It was at a corner of the street. The figure of a man had been watching his car. Those who did not know would think that the man had a crush on him! George also curiously went over to look at Nangong Ye¡¯s phone. ¡°Who would be watching you from the shadows? ¡± ¡°Do you know this person? ¡± Nangong ye asked. George¡¯s eyes focused on the face of the man in the photo. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before? ¡± He scratched his hair, completely unable to remember where he had seen this man before? ¡°I¡¯LL GO SEARCH HIS FACE! SEND ME THE PICTURE! ¡± He said. He searched the man¡¯s face directly on the Internet. As long as there was a similar picture, he would be able to find it. Very quickly, the search result came out. He flipped through the search results page by page! ¡°It¡¯s this man! I knew it! I remember where I¡¯ve seen him before! He¡¯s Fang Yuan¡¯s bodyguard, ¡± George said. Coincidentally, Fang Yuan¡¯s news had a picture of this man standing behind Fang Yuan. ¡°CONTINUE TO INVESTIGATE! ¡± Nangong ye ordered George. George quickly discovered the problem. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m just going to attack the Fang family¡¯s company¡¯s server. Why does it have such a powerful defense function? ¡± The Fang family¡¯s bodyguards definitely had contracts. He wanted to get the personnel files from the Fang family¡¯s company, but he was splendidly blocked outside the firewall. ¡°The Fang Family¡¯s company¡¯s network defense function is so powerful? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be? What secret does their family have to have such a powerful defense that even you can¡¯t get in? ¡± George¡¯s hacker friends were surprised. They knew George¡¯s capabilities, so George shouldn¡¯t be so cowardly! ¡°F * CK, really! Their family¡¯s defense is comparable to the Pentagon! ¡± George said. Chapter 1740 Nangong Ye¡¯s brows furrowed ¡°Such a strong defense. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their family¡¯s server had something that they couldn¡¯t afford to hide and needed to hire a programmer to build a defense program for them, their family¡¯s programmer wouldn¡¯t have to spend money to use it. ¡± ¡°that makes sense. Building such a strong defense system would cost a lot of money. It¡¯s the same as using a six-digit Password to protect a single-digit deposit. There¡¯s no need at all. Just put a few dollars in your pocket or spend it on breakfast. ¡°. ¡°So, the only explanation is that if there¡¯s nothing shameful about their family, their programmers can be used for nothing, ¡± said George. ¡°I do know a little about the Fang family¡¯s business. Although there are some problems with their integrity, they are all law-abiding businesses, ¡± said Nangong Ye. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯ll be fun. I¡¯m sure the person we¡¯re looking for is definitely in the Fang family! ¡± Said George. ¡°that person is most likely shadowless! There¡¯s no need to attack the Fang family¡¯s network. I¡¯ll send the photo to Dong Wenjin to see if he knows him, ¡± said Nangong ye as he sent the photo to Dong Wenjin, asking him to recognize the person. Dong Wenjin naturally did not dare to offend Nangong Ye. He had seen the photo and told Nangong Ye that this person was Yi Feng. He was Fang Yuan¡¯s boyfriend when they were in university. How could he dare to lie to Nangong Ye? Once Nangong ye found out that he was lying, he would not live anymore! After replying to Nangong ye, he asked his parents to take a plane to go on vacation. He would rather his family not be open for business and take refuge there. He could not offend Nangong ye. However, Fang Yuan would also bite people when she went crazy. He might as well take his family away and let Fang Yuan do her own things. There was one thing that he saw very clearly. Nangong ye was determined to deal with the Fang family. He would wait until the Fang family went bankrupt and was powerless before returning to the country to continue his business. When Nangong Ye saw Dong Wenjin¡¯s reply, his lips pursed into a straight line. As expected, he had guessed correctly. This man was Yi Feng! ¡°It¡¯s Yi Feng, Fang Yuan¡¯s boyfriend, ¡± he said to George. George¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment. ¡°Yi Feng, the information shows that the man failed all kinds of computer programming courses? ¡± He remembered this man. Back then, they had focused on investigating Fang Yuan¡¯s students. The first person he had excluded was this Yi Feng. Because Yi Feng¡¯s results were too bad, he kept failing until he finally graduated. Only then did he barely pass the exam. ¡°It¡¯s him, ¡± Nangong Ye said. ¡°D * MN, why did he fail the course? He could write those papers with his eyes closed, right? Could it be that he was afraid of exposing his identity? ¡± George finally understood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the reason. He was afraid of exposing his identity, so he deliberately failed the course to let others think that he was weak in this aspect. Unfortunately, he hid everything and got the wrong girlfriend. One Fang Yuan was enough to destroy his life. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to get the reward from the international special police. Now, as long as you can prove that he is shadowless, the reward will be yours! ¡± Nangong ye said. George and his hacker friends all looked bitter. ¡°This is difficult. We always use our own code names on the Internet. If he didn¡¯t log into his own account and continue to commit crimes, we wouldn¡¯t be able to prove that he is shadowless, ¡± George said. ¡°This is very difficult. This is also the reason why we haven¡¯t caught shadowless after so many years of offering a reward. It¡¯s because he has never logged into his own account and has never committed a crime again. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? When he logged into his account to commit a crime, we happened to catch him? ¡± The hackers spread their hands helplessly. This really wasn¡¯t possible. Nangong Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t log into that account, you can¡¯t force him to log in with a gun. This kind of person¡¯s mentality is unusually strong. However, even if he doesn¡¯t log into that account, we have a way to prove that he is shadowless. ¡± ¡°How is that possible? ¡± George was surprised. ¡°Why is it impossible? ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile. George moved closer to Nangong ye and said, ¡°tell me quickly! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to know. First, continue to make Xiao Hui¡¯s news bigger and stronger. I want to make Xiao Hui popular, ¡± Nangong Ye said. George¡¯s forehead darkened. With Xiao Hui¡¯s current number of fans, wouldn¡¯t that be considered popular The movie hadn¡¯t even been shot yet and was about to surpass the b-list celebrities. If the movie was done well, wouldn¡¯t it be entering the international movie industry? The advantage of being friends with the Great CEO was that the great CEO could praise you to the sky if they didn¡¯t agree with each other. Or, the great CEO could send you to hell if they didn¡¯t agree with each other! As expected, being rich was capricious! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue to sensationalize the news! ¡± George had no choice but to agree to Nangong Ye¡¯s unreasonable request. He brought his people to continue fanning the flames on Xiao Hui¡¯s news, making Xiao Hui even angrier! ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Hui followed the crew¡¯s rules and checked into a hotel room. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the production crew actually arranged a presidential suite for her. ¡°Did you give me the wrong room card? ¡± She hurriedly returned the Presidential Suite¡¯s card to the production crew. The production crew looked at the card seriously. ¡°No, this presidential suite is yours. ¡± The surrounding people sneered and looked at Xiao Hui in disdain. They thought that Xiao Hui was very pretentious. She had gotten the presidential suite card and even said that she had taken it by mistake. was she afraid that others would not know that she was staying in the Presidential Suite? Xiao Hui could hear the unfriendly sighs from everyone. She quickly explained, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary actress. I can just stay in a standard room. ¡± ¡°Hehe, we haven¡¯t even started filming yet and someone is already acting? ¡± Han Qi walked over with her assistant. Feiyang naturally had to speak up for his own artiste ¡°That¡¯s right, some people are born to be good actors! Drama manager, are you mistaken? You should be giving Miss Xiao Hui a top-notch presidential set instead of an ordinary presidential set. She¡¯s a female star who sleeps in a luxurious mansion. I heard that the beds in the Nan Gong family are made of gold. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face alternated between red and white. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that I don¡¯t have any results and shouldn¡¯t be treated like this. ¡± She explained, but she only felt that her explanation was so pale. The people around her clearly did not believe her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be modest. To be able to make President Nangong praise you, your results have already surpassed others. After all, no woman has been able to make President Nangong praise you to such an extent. Even the news is all over the place. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t become popular! ¡± Han Qi said with a sneer. Now, all the websites were reporting on Xiao Hui, saying that Xiao Hui was Cinderella. His news was squeezed to the point that it could not be seen. Ever since he debuted, he had never encountered such a predicament. How could he not believe that Xiao Hui had nothing to do with Nangong ye? In his opinion, Xiao Hui was the same as those women who relied on rich people to climb up the social ladder. And these filthy things were never something that a person like him, who relied on his own true abilities, could stand! Chapter 1741 Xiao Hui¡¯s face was extremely pale. Even if she and Nangong ye had nothing, would anyone believe her? She gritted her teeth and bit her lips. It was futile to explain. She had already explained countless times, but who would believe her? She lowered her gaze and did not dare to look at Han Qi because her eyes were filled with tears. It would be very embarrassing if others saw her crying. She turned to look at the production crew. ¡°Please, give me a standard room. ¡± She straightened her vocal cords and tried hard not to make her voice sound like she was crying. ¡°This¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll give it to you first. ¡± As the production crew spoke, they gave the standard room card to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui wanted a standard room, which was even better. How much did a presidential suite cost? It was not like their production crew had nowhere to spend their money. They could just save some money. Xiao Hui took the room card and thanked them. She pulled her suitcase and walked past everyone¡¯s eyes. Behind her, the crowd burst into laughter. She didn¡¯t need to think to know why everyone was laughing at her. They were laughing at her for being a drama queen. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to put on a White Lotus Act, but she was exposed by Han Qi. The production manager watched Xiao Hui¡¯s figure disappear into the elevator before handing the Presidential Suite Card to Han Qi. ¡°Brother Qi, President Nan Gong is not someone to be trifled with. You¡¯d better not be too harsh on Xiao Hui. Otherwise, if you offend President Nan Gong, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll slander you, ¡± she kindly reminded Han Qi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll slander me? I¡¯m a capable person who climbed out on my own. If he¡¯s capable, he¡¯ll slander me! I¡¯m not filming here. There are plenty of countries in the world that want me to film! ¡± Han Qi didn¡¯t care at all He was an a-list actor and was famous all over the world. He did not believe that Nangong Ye¡¯s suppression would affect him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who can harm our brother Qi? Who is brother Qi? He¡¯s an evergreen in the film and Television Industry! ¡± The production crew hurriedly flattered Han Qi. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to flatter me. I¡¯m just relying on my ability to earn a living. If I don¡¯t harm people, no one can harm me. Also, don¡¯t act in front of me about those shameful things. I can¡¯t be bothered to rub sand in my eyes, ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°Yes, yes, brother Qi is right! ¡± The production crew said. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to rest, ¡± Han Qi said and walked to the elevator with her assistant. At this moment, everyone in the crew looked at Han Qi as if they were looking at iron man. They felt that he was the embodiment of justice. Xiao Hui walked into her standard room. In fact, the standard room was already very luxurious for her. After all, she had never stayed in a five-star room before. She took out the script from her purse and began to memorize the lines. She was not a student and did not know how to memorize lines. She could only memorize the script according to the textbook. As for acting, she was even more clueless. It was Nangong ye who found a few acting teachers to temporarily teach her how to move and act for a few days. It was only a few days. How could she be like the other students who graduated from a few years ago? It was even more impossible for her to be like those experienced big stars. She held the script in front of the Vanity Mirror and practiced memorizing the lines over and over again. Then, she would act for herself to see. To be honest, she loved acting. Every time she watched a TV series or movie, she would fantasize that she could become an actress in it, and she could try out all kinds of life in the human world. After all, people could only live once, but being an actress was different. They could act out all kinds of lives and live thousands of lives in their lifetime. Han Qi and her assistant walked into their presidential suite. In order to show the prestige of the Presidential Suite, the presidential suite was not on the same floor as the ordinary suite. The presidential suite was on the opposite side of the standard suite. Han Qi was standing on the balcony with a swimming pool. She happened to see a crazy woman holding a script in front of the Mirror in the standard room opposite her. ¡°Hey, come here. See if the woman in the opposite room is a drama queen. ¡± Han Qi could not see clearly, so he called his assistant over. The distance between the two buildings was not very close. He could not see her facial features clearly, but only the outline of the woman. Zi Yang walked over and looked at the window opposite him. ¡°I think so. Wait for me to bring the binoculars. I¡¯ll go get them. ¡± After saying that, he ran back to his bedroom to get the binoculars. The presidential suite usually had four bedrooms, so Zi Yang naturally stayed in the suite. He took the high-powered telescope and handed it to Han Qi. Han Qi took the telescope and was surprised. ¡°Damn, why did you bring the telescope? F * Ck, you¡¯re not trying to peek, are you? ¡± He instantly figured out what his assistant was going to do. Many of the rooms across the room were occupied by a small celebrity, Zi Yang, who was definitely going to peek! Zi Yang wanted to slap himself when he was asked this question. Why did he bring out the telescope for no reason Wasn¡¯t he asking for a scolding? ¡°I¡¯m just looking at what those female artistes who take the initiative to cheat do every night. Anyway, they¡¯re Horny, so who doesn¡¯t look at them? I have principles as a person. I definitely won¡¯t peek at those good artistes! ¡± Zi Yang quickly said. Han Qi¡¯s forehead darkened. ¡°You will only look at female artistes with bad character? ¡± ¡°Of course! I can swear it! About that, if you don¡¯t want me to look, I won¡¯t look. You can confiscate my binoculars! ¡± Zi Yang said as he stuffed his binoculars into Han Qi¡¯s arms. Han Qi looked at the binoculars. There were indeed some artistes in the circle with bad character. They were even worse than the princesses in the hotels outside. Those kinds of women couldn¡¯t be dirty even if they were left on the road and ridden by tens of thousands of people. ¡°It¡¯s better not to do such things in the future. It doesn¡¯t matter if their character is good or not. We just need to do our job well. I¡¯m confiscating the binoculars, ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°Yes, yes. I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. This binoculars is yours! Quick, take a look. Is it Xiao Hui? ¡± Zi Yang urged Han Qi. It was just a binoculars. What was there to be afraid of? He had two with him anyway. Of course, he would not tell Han Qi even if he died. He Understood Han Qi¡¯s personality too well. Han Qi would not tolerate anything bad, and he believed that he could be forgiven for this little hobby of his. Anyway, he would not do anything to the girl even if he just looked at her. Would he lose a piece of flesh just by being looked at? He took the initiative to admit his mistake, and his attitude was sincere. He guaranteed that Han Qi would think that he had obediently turned over a new leaf! Han Qi picked up the binoculars and looked at the window across from him. It was truly a high-powered binoculars. He could see it so clearly that even the freckles on Xiao Hui¡¯s face could be seen. He looked at the girl who cried in front of the mirror again and again. He saw that she hit him on the head because she could not act well. He frowned. was there anyone in the room She was acting for him? ¡°She seems to be practicing! Do you think a woman like her will act seriously? ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°No. How many of these celebrities who rely on their status to become famous can really act well? Their thoughts are all on men. Who would put in the effort to practice acting? ¡± Zi Yang complained. There were too many women like this in the film industry. He saw them every day. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll see how long she can pretend, ¡± Han Qi said with a sneer. Chapter 1742 ¡°I¡¯m also curious how long she can keep up her act! From our position, we can observe her every day! ¡± Zi Yang said. He looked at the window opposite him with a faint gaze. A girl who had become popular because of her superior position. He wanted to see how long she could walk for! Xiao Hui was practicing in her room. She had no idea how many people were waiting outside to watch her show. She was practicing like a madman in front of the Mirror. She was afraid that if she did not memorize her lines and act well tomorrow, she would become a joke. ?` In Fang Yuan¡¯s ward, Yi Feng looked at the screen on the computer. Another website had popped up just now, promoting Xiao Hui and Xiao Hui. Not only did it promote Xiao Hui, but it also scolded Fang Yuan in all sorts of ways. Fang Yuan was naturally angry. She asked Yi Feng to settle this website. ¡°Has it been settled? ¡± Fang Yuan asked. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m looking at this website. This website has just been opened, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°That¡¯s right. One look and you can tell it¡¯s a small website that has just been opened. They want to stir up our news and take the opportunity to stir up their own website. ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even look at what kind of website you are. You just want to use this piece of news to stir up the fire on your own website? Dream on! ¡± Fang Yuan said with a cold snort. Yi Feng refreshed the interface of the website. There were a few more news updates on the website. All of them were Fang Yuan¡¯s news. ¡®If you want to understand Fang Yuan, click here! ¡® ¡®How flirtatious is Fang Yuan? ¡® ¡®Fang Yuan has relied on sex all her life! ¡® The moment the headlines of a few news articles appeared, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This headline was too attractive. Fang Yuan was sitting beside Yi Feng. She had also seen these news and was simply intoxicated. ¡°What are these things? ¡± Yi Feng clicked on the headline and a window appeared. Fang Yuan¡¯s video popped up, and all of them were unsightly scenes. Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned Pale as she pressed her hand on her chest. ¡°TURN IT OFF! TURN IT OFF QUICKLY! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s expression was also not good. Even if it was all gibberish, he could still recognize that it was Fang Yuan. ¡°You want to turn it off now? What have you been doing for a long time? ¡± He shouted at Fang Yuan. No Man would like his woman to have a relationship with another man. Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Are you blaming me now? You said you didn¡¯t mind, so I agreed to resume our relationship! ¡± She rebutted the man. After graduating, she broke up with Yi Feng when she returned to the country. Later, Yi Feng came to her to try to resume their relationship. However, she could not marry Yi Feng who did not have any status. She wanted to marry into a rich family! Therefore, she asked Yi Feng if he could tolerate her being with another man. Moreover, she wanted to marry another man. In the end, Yi Feng said that he did not mind, so she agreed to resume her relationship with Yi Feng. Now, she was glad that she had asked this question. Otherwise, she would really be questioned to death by Yi Feng. Yi Feng¡¯s face turned black. He had said it himself, so he indeed had no right to criticize Fang Yuan. With a tap of his finger, he closed the video. ¡°You just closed it? Hurry up and disable this website. Delete all the news about me! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°It¡¯s all gibberish. I can¡¯t be sure it¡¯s you. If I delete this, Nangong ye will have a way to create a new website to publish the news, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Everyone will guess it¡¯s me! It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve deleted it. Delete it again! ¡± Fang Yuan said. She grabbed Yi Feng¡¯s hand and said coquettishly to Yi Feng. She knew very well that the best way to deal with men was to act coquettishly. Yi Feng¡¯s brows sank. When he used his skills again, it was like a special ability that had been unsealed. It would be very difficult for him not to use it again. In fact, his first reaction when he saw the news was to delete the news He had relied on his willpower to control himself. This was because he knew that the more he used it, the more dangerous it would be. ¡°This¡­ ¡± he paused. Fang Yuan could see that the man was hesitating. She rested her head on his shoulder ¡°I know you¡¯re angry at my past, but that¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll always be loyal to you in the future. I still have your child in my belly ¡°You can¡¯t just leave us alone, right ¡°Didn¡¯t you fool them last time ¡°Your abilities are higher than theirs. You can¡¯t possibly be scared by them, right? ¡± She mocked Yi Feng. This news must be deleted! Yi Feng pursed his lips into a straight line. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid of them. Last time, I played them like a fool! Alright, I¡¯ll play them a few more times! ¡± As he spoke, his fingers tapped on the keyboard, wanting to break into this website and delete the news. However, he tried a few nested programs but was unable to embed the programs into the website¡¯s programs. Fang Yuan could not understand what Yi Feng was typing, but she could understand that Yi Feng did not delete the news even after a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not easy to delete? ¡± She asked. ¡°MMM, this website¡¯s defensive capabilities are very strong. I guess it¡¯s afraid of being paralyzed by me again, so it strengthened its defensive capabilities, ¡± Yi Feng said. ¡°Then what do we do? You can¡¯t break in? ¡± Fang Yuan blinked her eyes as she looked at Yi Feng. That anxious look of hers would definitely make a man¡¯s heart flutter. ¡°Why can¡¯t I break in? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a little more troublesome. I need to set up a few addresses first. I can¡¯t let them find out who I am. ¡± Yi Feng first changed his local address Then, he set up a few ids to ensure that George and the others could not catch up to him. After he settled everything, he began to attack the website. The defense system of this website was the same as the Pentagon¡¯s. He sneered. If he could attack one, he could attack another. He wanted to use this thing to block him Nangong ye was dreaming! An hour later, he finally broke into the website¡¯s program and deleted Fang Yuan¡¯s news. Then, he crashed the website. ¡°How is it? Am I good? I deleted all your news. This time, no one can scold you anymore! ¡± He said to Fang Yuan proudly. ¡°MMM, YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! Yi Feng, I love you! ¡± Fang Yuan said sweetly. Yi Feng¡¯s fingers pinched the woman¡¯s small face. ¡°In the Internet world, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. I¡¯m the Internet God. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t understand this virtual world and don¡¯t know my reputation! ¡± ¡°Internet God? What title is this? ¡±FanggYuann asked. ¡°It¡¯s the title of the Hacker Alliance. The most powerful hackers will be called the Internet God, ¡± Yi Feng said simply. There were too many words, and he still did not dare to tell Fang Yuan. Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°I¡¯m Fang Yuan¡¯s attending physician. I¡¯m here to check on Fang Yuan. ¡± ¡°Come in! ¡± Fang Yuan instructed. Because the fetus was unstable, she had to undergo a check-up twice a day. If there was any discomfort, she would still be checked at any time. She lay on the large bed and prepared to receive a check-up. The door opened, and a few doctors and nurses wearing large white masks, white hats, and white coats walked into the ward. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°Why are there so many people today? Chapter 1743 ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I bring a few new interns with me? Let them have a clinical practice, ¡± said the doctor. Yi Feng frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Fang Yuan¡¯s attending physician isn¡¯t you! Who Are you? ¡± He stood up and walked towards the few people. He was afraid that they would hurt Fang Yuan. However, what he did not expect was that this person did not walk towards Fang Yuan at all. Instead, he rushed towards him. The few people instantly surrounded him. ¡°Hehe, Yi Feng, do you think you can still escape? ¡± George took off his large mask and smiled at Yi Feng. Of course, they were not doctors. They were Nangong Ye¡¯s bodyguards and a few of his hacker friends. ¡°George! ¡± Yi Feng saw George blurting out George¡¯s name. George¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Not bad, you can even call out an old friend¡¯s name! I thought you wouldn¡¯t recognize an old friend anymore! ¡± They were all hackers. Although they had not met in private, they were all good friends online. However, this kind of face-to-face approach was crueler than anything else. Yi Feng pursed his lips into a straight line. Obviously, the name George that he blurted out had exposed himself. ¡°Who are you friends with? I¡¯ve only seen you on the news about Nangong ye. I¡¯ve seen you on the news before! ¡± He hurriedly denied. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s useless to say anything. Yi Feng, we have evidence to prove your identity! ¡± After saying that, George Ran Towards Yi Feng¡¯s computer. Yi Feng¡¯s computer was on the coffee table. There must be a program on it that Yi Feng had not been able to shut down in time! Yi Feng also noticed George¡¯s intention. He turned around and rushed towards his computer. When Yi Feng¡¯s fingers were about to touch his computer keyboard, George took the first step and removed the USB port connecting the keyboard to the computer. ¡°Hehe, your keyboard is useless. ¡± George reached out to grab the computer. Yi Feng reached out to grab George¡¯s arm. The two of them struggled together. The others rushed over. Those who held the computer held the computer and those who grabbed Yi Feng grabbed Yi Feng. Everything happened too quickly. It was beyond Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction. When she woke up from the shock, Yi Feng had already been caught. ¡°someone, someone! Save Yi Feng! Save Yi Feng! ¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°Fang Yuan, stop shouting. It¡¯s no use shouting anymore. The few bodyguards at your door have long been taken care of by us! ¡± George said proudly while holding his computer. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m going to call the police to arrest you! ¡± Fang Yuan shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of Police Shu Li at this time Why didn¡¯t you think of it when you harmed Xiao Hui Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve long called the police Shu Li, and it¡¯s an international special police Yi Feng, how do you think the police Shu Li will react when they see you? The God of hackers who has been wanted for so long!¡±George smiled as he looked at Yi Feng, who was pressed against the wall by a few bodyguards. Yi Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light, ¡°YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? You can¡¯t assume that I¡¯m the god of hackers just because I know that your name is George, right? ¡± ¡°What I have in my hands is evidence! ¡± George said as he held the computer. He had snatched the computer, so Yi Feng definitely did not have the time to delete the records on the computer. They could find out what Yi Feng had done! This website was a website that Nangong ye had bought in order to capture Yi Feng. He had to admit that Nangong ye was really rich and willful. He could buy a website just to capture anyone. The videos of Xiao Hui and Fang Yuan that were posted on the website, as well as the comments that scolded Fang Yuan, were all for the sake of luring Yi Feng to delete the posts. Yi Feng would use an ID. If it was a tracking ID, they would never be able to track down Yi Feng¡¯s computer. Therefore, Nangong ye had set up this trap. When Yi Feng made his move, they would come directly to capture Yi Feng. This way, they would be caught red-handed! The operation this time was too smooth. Not long after the news was released, they saw that someone was attacking the website. Nangong ye immediately sent them to capture him. When Yi Feng heard George¡¯s words, he sneered, ¡°look at the computer. ¡± His words came out easily. His tone was filled with disdain, as if he was not afraid of George¡¯s words at all. George looked at the computer in his hand and instantly widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? QUICKLY STOP! ¡± He ran to the table and plugged in the keyboard. He wanted to stop the programs that were rapidly flashing on the computer screen. He could understand these programs. These programs were destroying everything in the computer. If they were to be deleted in this way, they would not be able to recover! A few of his hacker friends also ran over to help. However, no matter what commands they typed, they could not stop the process of the program. Yi Feng laughed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to type anything. As long as this computer is in a startup state and no one uses it for more than three minutes, it will automatically execute this program. ¡± This was a program that he had set up for his own safety. When the computer was activated, he would not leave the computer. If he had something to do and left, he would turn off the computer. If he turned off the computer, he would not start this program. If he left for more than three minutes when he turned on the computer, it could only mean that something had happened to him. And the things in his computer had to be destroyed! George gritted his teeth. All the evidence he had was gone! His Gaze landed on Yi Feng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re so hateful! ¡± ¡°How can I play with you if I¡¯m not ruthless? Now that your so-called evidence is gone, how are you going to prove that I¡¯m the God of hackers? ¡± Yi Feng turned to look at the two bodyguards who were pressing down on his arms ¡°Let go! I¡¯m going to sue you for breaking into the ward and impersonating a doctor, attempting to threaten the lives of others! ¡± The moment his computer was destroyed, he became confident. Without evidence, no one could say that he was shadowless! Fang Yuan did not understand what they were saying, but she understood. With the computer destroyed, the so-called evidence was gone! She walked towards Yi Feng. ¡°Yi Feng, are you alright? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fang Yuan, take a photo. I want to sue them for intentionally hurting me! ¡± Yi Feng ordered Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan quickly took a photo with her phone. ¡°JUST WAIT FOR JAIL! The evidence in my hands is definitely enough to send you to jail for a few years! ¡± George and the hackers¡¯faces turned completely black. They were clearly about to capture Yi Feng, but they could only watch helplessly as the evidence was destroyed. They were completely helpless! At this moment, the computer had completed its programming and turned black immediately. Now, nothing could save this computer. ¡°What should we do? How are we going to explain this to young Master Nan Gong? ¡± ¡°However, this has exceeded our expectations. You can¡¯t blame US, right? ¡± ¡°George, you should tell young master Nan Gong properly! ¡± A few hackers said to George. When they thought of Nangong Ye, they were immediately shocked. George¡¯s face was also dark. ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask how it ends. ¡± Just as he dialed the number, he could faintly hear the sound of Nangong Ye¡¯s cell phone music. As the music got closer and closer, the door opened and Nangong ye strode into the room. ¡°Nangong Ye! What right do you have to capture Yi Feng? LET HIM GO! ¡± Fang Yuan roared when she saw Nangong Ye. Chapter 1744 ¡°because he is the shadowless who attacked the Pentagon back then and stole trade secrets and Military Intelligence. ¡± Nangong Ye¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly said his words. ¡°YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! ¡± Fang Yuan said in a huff. She knew that Yi Feng¡¯s computer was completely destroyed. Even if Nangong Ye knew that Yi Feng was shadowless, Nangong ye could not do anything to Yi Feng. After all, this was a society governed by law. Having no evidence was equivalent to not being guilty! Nangong Ye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°I have a lot of evidence that proves that he is shadowless. His attack methods are the same as when he attacked the Wuxiang building back then, including his programming. All of these can become evidence for him. ¡± George¡¯s forehead turned black. At least his boss still did not understand the situation! His palms were covered in cold sweat. He did not dare to think if he said that Yi Feng¡¯s computer had been destroyed, would Nangong ye explode on the spot? ¡°Well, boss, Yi Feng¡¯s computer, his computer, has committed suicide. The few of us have tried our best, but we were still unable to save its life. We can only mourn for it, ¡± he whispered, observing Nangong Ye¡¯s reaction. Yi Feng sneered. ¡°Did you hear that? My computer committed suicide. YOU HAVE NO EVIDENCE! Quickly let me go! ¡± Nangong Ye walked towards Yi Feng, ¡°are you sure that I have no evidence to prove that you are shadowless? ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s eyes focused on Nangong ye¡¯s face. Mou Ran¡¯s heart jumped a few times. The calmness on Nangong Ye¡¯s face almost made him suspect that the program He created did not destroy the computer. A moment later, he calmed his flustered mind and sneered, ¡°you want to trick me? In your dreams! ¡± ¡°Humph, do I need to trick you? ¡± Nangong ye said. ¡°Then show me your so-called evidence! Nangong Ye, don¡¯t think that just because your surname is Nangong, the whole world belongs to you. Your hand can¡¯t reach the United Nations¡¯ special police! ¡± Yi Feng said. Nangong ye had a disdainful smile on his face ¡°I never thought that my surname would give me any privileges, but I admit that my ability will give me some privileges. But to deal with people like you, it would be a waste to use my privileges. ¡± After saying that, he walked to the SOFA and took out a pinhole camera from the oil painting frame hanging on the wall behind the SOFA. He turned his head to look at Yi Feng ¡°Even if you delete everything, can you delete the things recorded in the camera Everything that you did just now has been completely transmitted to the hands of the United Nations special police. ¡°Oh right, this camera is high-definition. You can clearly see every letter that you typed. ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s face turned pale. He had been sitting on the Sofa just now, and the camera was right behind him. From that position, he could definitely see everything that he was doing. His brain was about to explode. All the programs that he had entered just now had been recorded! ¡°You¡­ when did you install this camera? ¡± His lips trembled. The secret that he had hidden for so many years had been dug out by Nangong ye just like that. ¡°after you guys paralyzed the new Internet, ¡± Nangong Ye said. When people were at their most complacent, they would lower their guard. When he was the only one who gained sympathy for Fang Yuan, he had someone install a camera in the room. Fang Yuan gritted her teeth and bit her lips. ¡°those doctors who came to deliver the things are all your people? ¡± After the news network was paralyzed, she was still beautiful. A doctor came along with a few workers and placed this painting and some trinkets. Those trinkets were all jade artifacts, and this painting was also an authentic work of a master. She had thought that it was the special care given to her by the director So it was all done by Nangong Ye! ¡°Nangong Ye, YOU¡¯RE SO RUTHLESS! ¡± The word escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°No matter how ruthless you are, I won¡¯t be as hateful as you. Fang Yuan, you know very well that your child has nothing to do with me at all ¡°When this child is born, it will be the time when your true colors will be exposed. I¡¯m not in a rush at all. I will wait until this child is born. This child will be a stain on you for the rest of your life! ¡± Nangong ye said harshly. He had never done it before. It was impossible for Fang Yuan to be pregnant. This child was definitely not his. However, now that the child was proven to be not his, Fang Yuan would abort the child. He wanted to wait until the child was born before exposing Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan¡¯s hand could not help but touch her lower abdomen. Her heart ached so much that she could not even breathe. Nangong ye had to wait for the child to be born before exposing her. This child would be a stain that she would never be able to wash clean! She sneered, ¡°is it a stain that I can¡¯t wash clean, or will it become a stain that you can¡¯t wash clean? Nangong Ye, don¡¯t be too confident. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been confident! ¡± Nangong ye said. The door was pushed open and a few people in police uniforms walked into the room. ¡°President Nangong, thank you for helping our police catch the suspect! We¡¯ve seen the evidence. We¡¯ve already submitted the evidence to the court. ¡± The police officer stood at attention and saluted to Nangong ye. Nangong ye returned a military salute. His posture was handsome and his movements were skillful. It seemed that he was used to this action. ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do. You can take him away, ¡± he ordered. A few police officers walked over and took out handcuffs to lock Yi Feng ¡°Mr. Yi Feng, from now on, you can answer our questions or not. However, every word you say will be used as evidence in court. ¡°You have the right to hire a lawyer for yourself. If you don¡¯t have the ability to hire a lawyer, the court will assign a lawyer to protect your legitimate rights and interests. ¡°Now, please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation. ¡± The police said the official diplomatic language. ¡°I, I want to hire my lawyer! ¡± Yi Feng¡¯s mind was in a mess. He had made preparations to size up Fang Yuan so that he would not be discovered, but he was not prepared to do anything if he was caught? He turned his head helplessly to look at Fang Yuan. ¡°Fang Yuan! Fang Yuan! ¡± His gaze looked from Fang Yuan¡¯s face to her stomach. He had thousands of words in his heart, but he did not know how to open his mouth. ¡°Mister policeman, this Fang Yuan¡¯s relationship with Yi Feng is not ordinary. Do you want to capture her and help with the investigation? ¡± George was on the verge of laughing out loud. Just as he was about to lose all hope, he did not expect Nangong ye to give him such a big surprise. Nangong ye even installed a camera! Fang Yuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Yi Feng! I¡¯m just his employer. He acted as my bodyguard. I don¡¯t know what he did in the past. He lied to me! Mister policeman, even if we hire people to act as bodyguards, we won¡¯t be able to find out what he did in the past? ¡°Also, I¡¯m pregnant now, and it¡¯s not suitable for me to be tired. I still need to be hospitalized to help with the pregnancy ¡°Let my father go to the police station to help with the investigation ¡°He handled all the hiring of bodyguards. I don¡¯t know anything! ¡± She hurriedly removed herself, afraid that Yi Feng¡¯s matter would implicate her! Chapter 1745 ¡°Tsk Tsk, you¡¯re truly heartless and an actor is heartless! Just now, the two of you were on the same page, but when you saw that something had happened to Yi Feng, you immediately turned against him. Fang Yuan, this change of attitude of yours is even faster than flipping a book! It¡¯s all thanks to Yi Feng that he exposed himself for you! ¡± George said. At this moment, he suddenly felt sympathy for Yi Feng. This man was jealous of another woman because of Fang Yuan, and he even risked his own life! He wondered if this could be considered to be better than being a ghost under a flower? Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes glared fiercely at George. After hearing George¡¯s words, it was as if she had become a scumbag! ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord here. Yi Feng is my bodyguard. It¡¯s his duty to protect me! Besides, what he has done in the past has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who made him break the law. What right do you have to blame it on me? ¡± She retorted. Yi Feng¡¯s expression darkened. With great difficulty, he averted his gaze from Fang Yuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to bring me back to the police station? Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet? ¡± No one liked to be arrested at the police station, but now that he listened to George¡¯s words, he would rather go to the police station himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± The police pushed Yi Feng out of the Ward¡¯s door and brought Yi Feng back to the police station. George moved closer to Nangong Ye¡¯s side. ¡°boss, when did you call all the United Nations police here? ¡± Nangong ye raised his brows. ¡°When you don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go! ¡± He strode out of the ward. Without Yi Feng, Fang Yuan would not be able to cause any waves. All that was left was to properly praise Xiao Hui. George¡¯s forehead darkened. Nonsense. Of course, it was when he did not know that he saw Nangong ye leave and chased after him in a few steps ¡°boss, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. When did you become acquainted with the International Special Police? I saw that you even gave them a military salute. Are you also a special police? ¡± He was too curious about Nangong Ye¡¯s identity. The outside world only knew that this man was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. From the moment he was born, he had a family fortune of billions. In the eyes of others, Nangong Ye¡¯s life was not a life at all. It was just a god-like version of reality He could go to the sky if he wanted to, and he could go to the ground if he wanted to. However, judging from the interaction between Nangong Ye and the international special police, it seemed that people had underestimated this young master. If Nangong ye was just a businessman, he had no right to call the international special police. Of course, even if he did, the people would not listen to him. They would come as he asked. Nangong ye frowned. Listening to the noise behind him, should he call a few special police to arrest George as well? ¡°George, aren¡¯t you going to receive the bonus? Be careful, the bonus will fly away. ¡± He tempted him with money. George smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to receive the reward. Anyway, I have the special police watching over me. A police station¡¯s special police isn¡¯t afraid of thieves. Stop changing the topic. Tell me clearly, what is the relationship between you and the special police? ¡± He stuck to Nangong ye like a plaster. Hehe, if he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this matter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night! The few hackers in the room also followed him out of the ward. Their mission had been completed and they had successfully retreated. In the ward, Fang Yuan had been standing in the same spot for a long time before her legs went weak and she sat on the bed. Yi Feng had been arrested and no one would help him deal with the news online anymore. Of course, as long as her father offered a large sum of money to help her hire the Internet trolls, she would be able to solve some of these problems. The thing that made her feel the most uneasy was Nangong ye¡¯s words. Nangong ye wanted her to give birth to a child before exposing her! She steadied her mind with great difficulty, grabbed her phone, and dialed a number. A moment later, the call went through. Ye Xinghun¡¯s impatient voice sounded from the phone, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, if the child is born, will the DNA test show that the child is not Nangong Ye¡¯s child? ¡± She hurriedly asked. ¡°Hehe. Are you doubting my ability? ¡± Ye Xinghun asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m not doubting your ability. It¡¯s just that Nangong Ye is certain that he has never had sex with me before. He is certain that the child is not his. After the child is born, he will definitely investigate it! ¡± Fang Yuan said. ¡°Let him investigate it properly. No matter how much he investigates, he can not deny it. ¡± Ye Xinghun said. Fang Yuan was startled. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you are certain that he can¡¯t find out. ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else in the future, don¡¯t call me again. ¡± Ye Xinghun hung up the phone. Fang Yuan¡¯s hand touched her stomach. Although she did not understand why ye Xinghun was so certain, but since Ye Xinghun was so certain, would she be able to feel at ease? She put down her phone and pressed her hand on her throbbing temple. She would have to deal with Xiao Hui later on. She would not let Xiao Hui live such a good life! Her hand smashed fiercely onto the bed. Whoever asked her to go to hell, she would drag them to hell together! ?`?` The next morning, Xiao Hui woke up early. The five-star hotels were all in charge of breakfast. She casually ate something and followed the first group of people to the filming location. Usually, the first to go to the filming location were the staff. The actors would arrive a little later, and the big stars would arrive last. Xiao Hui clearly felt that the atmosphere in the car was not right. It was obvious that everyone did not welcome her. It was only because she was the female lead that they did not chase her out of the car. The entire journey was awkward. She kept looking down at the script in her hand and continued to recite her lines. She could faintly hear the discussions of the people in the air. ¡®What are you pretending for? Who are you putting on an act for? ¡® ¡®She¡¯s born to love acting. Don¡¯t you know? ¡® ¡°these popular little celebrities aren¡¯t scheming. Be careful, don¡¯t get yourself into trouble. ¡± ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m just a handyman, what am I afraid of? At worst, I¡¯ll just go to another production crew to do handymen. I JUST CAN¡¯T STAND CROOKED PEOPLE! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face was pale. These people¡¯s voices were very well controlled. They were completely deliberately controlling the voices that she could faintly hear. She lowered her head and could only pretend not to hear. If they really questioned her, she could say that she did not say anything, and she was very clear that she could not find a witness to testify for her. Moreover, if they really tore each other apart, the ugly one would be her, and the one to be blamed would only be her. She had been a nanny all this time. Although she was stupid, she also knew the ways of the world. It was just that she could not win the war. She had no other choice but to endure it. She emptied her mind. In her eyes, only the script was allowed to exist. When the car finally arrived at the filming location, she took the script and practiced her movements on the field. During the filming, the movements of the actors were very important. The old actors with rich acting skills would often use their movements to steal the scenes of the younger actors. They could only have one line, and they could put themselves in the most important position in the scene so that the audience could see them at a glance As for the small actors who had recited a large portion of the lines, they had no idea that they were in the scene. Perhaps they only had the back of their heads or the side of their faces. She did not want to steal anyone¡¯s scenes, nor did she want to bully anyone. She practiced positioning only so that she could stand in the right place. A few workers who were setting up the scene walked around Xiao Hui. They looked at each other, and a sinister light flashed in their eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1746 ¡°Xiao Hui, are you practicing your movements? ¡± A man walked to Xiao Hui¡¯s side and asked. Xiao Hui glanced at the man. This man had been carrying those tall lamps and placing them in a position. He should be the lighting technician. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m practicing my movements. I didn¡¯t walk well, sorry for making a fool of myself, ¡± she said politely. She lowered her eyes and didn¡¯t want to say anything more to this man. She knew very well what kind of woman she was in the hearts of these people. She just wanted to end the conversation quickly because she didn¡¯t know what kind of insulting words they would say next In any case, they had never been friendly to her. The corner of the lighting technician¡¯s lips curved. His gaze shifted from Xiao Hui¡¯s face to Xiao Hui¡¯s body ¡°Xiao Hui, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but I¡¯ve been in this line of work for more than ten years. Although I¡¯m not an actress, I watch them act every day. No matter what, I know more about acting than you do, right? Your positioning just now was really not good. ¡°Look, just put the camera where you are. From where you are walking, I definitely won¡¯t be able to find you on the camera. ¡°You have a scene with your opponent in this shot, right? You¡¯re a newcomer. You can¡¯t let those stars accommodate your positioning, right ¡°You can¡¯t let the camera chase after you, right? ¡± Xiao Hui looked at the camera not far away. She calculated her position according to the teacher¡¯s method. According to the teacher¡¯s calculation, she shouldn¡¯t have walked out of the scene, right? However, she was robbed of everything by the lighting technician. As a Newbie, she instantly felt a little guilty. After all, she had never acted before and didn¡¯t know the real situation of her walking. ¡°Then how should I walk? ¡± She asked the lighting technician helplessly. ¡°I can teach you! US People Watch the show every day. We can teach you! ¡± The lighting technician waved his hand behind him, and a few men immediately surrounded him. There were photographers, field reporters, and a few handymen. Xiao Hui looked at the group of men surrounding her and instantly felt uneasy. There was no need for so many people to teach her positioning, and there was no need for them to get so close. ¡°Oh, thank you, big brothers. I¡¯m a newcomer, so I don¡¯t know much about these things. I¡¯ll slowly practice by myself. I won¡¯t hold you up from your work. ¡± As she said this, she wanted to leave, but she was surrounded in the middle and could not leave at all. The men surrounded her so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through And the more they surrounded her, the tighter they got. They were almost about to touch her. She looked at the men with a nervous gaze and her heart jumped in panic. This venue was a park that they rented. For the sake of filming for them, the park was closed. The entire park was so empty that not even a single person could be seen Even if she wanted to call for help, no one could come and save her! The lighting technician sneered, ¡°is the little girl still very sweet? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t affect our work. ¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s sweet. She can even Cajole President Nan Gong to the point of making her a star. Tsk Tsk, looking at this girl¡¯s looks, she¡¯s not that stunning. How did she hook up with President Nan Gong? ¡± ¡°If her face isn¡¯t good enough, then her figure is good enough! If her figure isn¡¯t good enough, then it¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s alive. After all, turning off the lights is a competition of life, not her face. ¡± ¡°I see that the girl¡¯s figure is pretty good! And her butt is also good! ¡± A few men looked up and down at Xiao Hui, studying her figure. Xiao Hui bit her lips hard. She could understand what these people meant by ¡®work¡¯ ? Her face turned Pale. They thought she was that kind of woman. She wanted to retort, but she said that she and Nangong ye had nothing and were just ordinary friends. Would anyone believe her words? Who would believe her Nangong ye flattered her so much that no one would suspect that they were really related. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She tried her best to explain, but before she could say anything, her buttocks were heavily slapped. ¡°Ah! What are you doing? ¡± She turned to look at the photographer behind her. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know what we¡¯re doing? We naturally want to know how you hooked up with President Nan Gong? ¡± The photographer said with a sinister smile. Xiao Hui covered her buttocks. ¡°You guys are too much. Go Away! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, this girl is angry! Are you shouting like this with President Nan Gong? ¡± ¡°Hehehe, how would she dare? She will definitely be more obedient than a cat in front of President Nan Gong! ¡± Xiao Hui listened to their discussions and her face turned pale. ¡°President Nan Gong would never want you guys to be so dirty! ¡± ¡°Did you hear that? She said we are dirty! ¡± ¡°I heard it. Of course, President Nan Gong is not dirty. If he crooked his finger, you will obediently strip naked and go to bed. If we crooked our fingers, will you be so obedient? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re so obedient, we won¡¯t be dirty. We¡¯ll play fair and square! ¡± The men said with a sneer. ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯LL CALL FOR HELP! ¡± Xiao Hui threatened the men. Even if she knew it was useless, she wanted to scare the men away. It was fine if she could scare them away! Obviously, her method was useless. The lighting master reached out and hugged her, pinching her body. ¡°We were kind enough to ask you to move! Let¡¯s stand in a circle, and everyone can turn the big wheel. What do you think? ¡± The lighting master said. Xiao Hui didn¡¯t understand what a big wheel was. She struggled in the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! ¡± ¡°DON¡¯T BE SO UNAPPRECIATIVE! ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, no matter how big a celebrity is, they have to muddle through. No matter how big their background is, they have to abide by the rules of our entertainment circle when THEY ENTER THE ENTERTAINMENT CIRCLE! ¡± A newbie who came to the production team had to serve the production team ¡°No matter what your identity is outside, you¡¯RE A NEWBIE HERE! ¡± The photographer said. Every industry had its own rules. Black, white, Gray. All kinds of industries followed their own rules. Outsiders who entered any industry were newbies, and they had to undergo baptism. Just like a college student who had just graduated. When he entered a company, he would definitely be ordered around by the seniors in the office. He would buy breakfast, buy coffee, order afternoon tea, take delivery, and print documents. In short, all kinds of hard work would be handed over to this newcomer. Only when the next college student came, or this college student became an old man, would he be able to escape the fate of being ordered around. This kind of unspoken rules in the workplace were the easiest to understand. In fact, the unspoken rules in the entertainment industry were the same as those in the workplace. It was just that the content of being ordered around was different. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Let go of me! Someone! Help! ¡± Xiao Hui hurriedly shouted for help. Even if there was no one, she still wanted to give it a try! The lighting technician covered Xiao Hui¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up! We¡¯ll give you face and let you play with the big wheel. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Then don¡¯t blame US FOR NOT BEING POLITE! Brothers, let¡¯s go! Take a look at what fake goods she has on her. ¡± It was indeed because Xiao Hui made her feel guilty. Although she knew that there should be no one here, she still covered her mouth. The meaning of the big wheel was to let Xiao Hui serve them once, and they would not touch Xiao Hui. They only used their mouths, but Xiao Hui had to call for help. A few men stretched out their hands towards Xiao Hui. Those who did not listen, they had to teach them a good lesson! Chapter 1747 Xiao Hui was covered by her mouth. She felt that she had been violated. She raised her leg and kicked the person who was grabbing her. She opened her mouth and bit the person who was covering her mouth. In any case, she could not let others bully her. This was her principle. A person could be kind, but he could not be weak and bullied. This was what Nangong Ye had taught her. ¡°Ah! ¡± The lighting master¡¯s hand opened in pain. His palm was bitten open. He slapped Xiao Hui¡¯s face. ¡°B * Tch! You F * Cking dare to bite me? ¡± The men stopped as well. They gathered around to look at the wound on the lighting technician¡¯s hand. ¡°F * CK! What a big wound. Let¡¯s go to the hospital quickly! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll drive you there! ¡± Xiao Hui took advantage of the men surrounding the lighting technician and turned around to run. ¡°catch her for me! ¡± The lighting technician shouted at the men. The photographer quickly caught Xiao Hui who was about to run away. ¡°I caught her, she can¡¯t run! ¡± The lighting technician slapped Xiao Hui¡¯s face again. ¡°You bit me and you still want to run? I¡¯ll F * Cking beat you to death! ¡± One of Xiao Hui¡¯s arms was grabbed by the photographer, and she couldn¡¯t avoid it even if she wanted to. She raised her arm to block the photographer¡¯s slap, but the photographer hit her repeatedly. After all, he was a man, and a man¡¯s strength was many times stronger than a woman¡¯s Her face and body were all slapped. The photographer frowned and quickly stopped the photographer. ¡°Hit her a few times to calm her down. That¡¯s enough! She still has to film in a while! If she can¡¯t cover up her injuries, the director will blame her! ¡± The photographer was extremely unconvinced. ¡°The director naturally understands the rules of our industry. If she doesn¡¯t follow the rules, then she deserves to be hit! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, her relationship with President Nan Gong might not be good, ¡± the cameraman reminded the lighting director. He didn¡¯t say the rest of the words, but everyone understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just a bed-crawler. President Nan Gong is just playing with her. If President Nan Gong is serious about her, why would he let her stay in a double room? She would have stayed in the presidential suite a long time ago, ¡± the lighting director said. ¡°that being said, it¡¯s better to be careful, ¡± the cameraman reminded. Xiao Hui understood what they were thinking, so she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to stay in the presidential suite. I think I¡¯m a newcomer, so I should stay low-key ¡°since President Nan Gong can make me the female lead, he can help me take revenge ¡°I¡¯ll tell him how you bullied me just now ¡°think about the consequences if you offend President Nan Gong! ¡± She threatened the men. The men looked at each other and unconsciously took a step back, afraid that they would be implicated. ¡°We don¡¯t want to do anything to you, so don¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re just here to watch the show. ¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re just here to watch the show. Let¡¯s go to work! ¡± When the lighting master saw that the few men were about to leave, he immediately said coldly, ¡°do you want to wash up now? Even if she says so, I¡¯ll tell President Nan Gong that you all participated in the show just now. ¡± The few men were dumbfounded. Why did they have to participate in the show for no reason? ¡°Don¡¯t, we¡¯re just here to do chores. It¡¯s not easy for us either. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t do anything, right? We just scared her a little. ¡± When the lighting technician saw that the three handymen wanted to clean themselves, he sneered, ¡°what exactly did you guys do? It depends on how happy I am. If you guys want to be fine, we¡¯LL STICK TO OUR STORY! I guarantee that everyone will be fine! ¡± ¡°How do we stick to our story? ¡± Everyone asked together. ¡°Why did we surround Xiao Hui just now? Tell us! ¡± The lighting technician said. The photographer was used to this kind of trick. He spoke first, ¡°Xiao Hui was the one who called us over, right? ¡± The staff and the men who did the odd jobs understood what he meant. They quickly agreed, ¡°yes, she was the one who called us over. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. We were doing our jobs well. She called US over. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She even asked us to play the big wheel together. ¡± ¡°What a slut. She saw that we weren¡¯t going up, so she insisted that we go up. ¡± The lighting technician looked at everyone with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, I came over to scold her for being shameless. She even bit me. She bit my hand and refused to let go. All of you pinched her in order to pull her away. ¡± He was afraid that the few people just now were too ruthless. Xiao Hui¡¯s body would leave a mark, and he would be able to complete the whole story. The few men listened to the lighting master¡¯s words and nodded in admiration. ¡°Yes, this is the truth! The truth is this! ¡± ¡°slut, who do you think we are? Do you think we can hurt everyone? HEHE! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she looked at the few men who were lying. These men¡¯s lies were flawless. Even if she told the truth, no one would believe her! ¡°YOU¡¯RE LYING! You¡¯re bullying us! ¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. She just wanted to put on a good show. Why was it so difficult? ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re bullying you. What can you do to us? You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors! Do you think that your life will be complete if you coax the director to be happy? Let me tell you, if my light doesn¡¯t hit you, it will hit the person who is acting with you. She will become white and tender, and you will be black, yellow, black, and yellow. Tell me, who do you think the audience will like when you are in the same scene? ¡°Let me tell you again, as long as the cameraman¡¯s lens throws you out of the picture and gives you a bust, you will be extremely ugly! ¡°Also, if you don¡¯t serve the cameraman well, they will not torture you to death ¡°They will make you unable to sleep for a day! ¡± The cameraman said fiercely. These rules in the industry were not something a rookie could understand. If an actress wanted to stand in front of the camera beautifully, she would need to please many people to serve her. Many times, it was not because the actress did not work hard, it was not because the script was not good, and it was not because the acting was not good. Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. She believed what the lighting master said. When she was injured, the teacher had told her all these things that she needed to pay attention to, especially when arranging the scenes. They could put together the scenes that you wanted to act and let you shoot.. After you finished shooting, you could go back to sleep. You could also break up the scenes that you wanted to act in and place them in a 24-hour schedule. Then, you would not be able to sleep for a day. ¡°You guys are going too far! ¡± She said fiercely. ¡°Hehe, how is this called US going too far Whoever treats us well, we naturally have to take care of them. Do we have to take care of someone who treats US badly ¡°When we are arranging the cameras, why do we have to put yours together and scatter others¡¯ ? ¡± The lighting master said. Suddenly, a figure of a man walked over from afar. ¡°What are you guys doing? ¡± His gaze landed on Xiao Hui¡¯s blushing face. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw Han Qi walking over! ¡°Brother Qi! Why are you here so early! ¡± The lighting master immediately went up to greet him. He was a big star, so he naturally had to suck up to Han Qi. This was the so-called ¡°big shop bullies, big customers bullies the shop! ¡°! Chapter 1748 Han Qi¡¯s gaze swept across Xiao Hui, who was not far away. Xiao Hui¡¯s complexion was very bad, like a bloodless doll. What he could not ignore the most was the panic and panic in Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes. In a flash, he retracted his gaze. ¡°Yes, I came over earlier to practice my martial arts. The environment here is good, suitable for practicing martial arts. ¡± Although this drama was modern and did not use martial arts, martial arts required long-term practice. If one did not practice, they would become rusty. Han Qi could become an international a-list celebrity, and his success was definitely not based on luck He had obtained glory and status that others did not have, and he had also paid a price that others did not have to pay. His main acting path was still the role of ancient martial arts. Martial arts was his ability to settle down and settle down. It was a skill that he could not afford to waste. ¡°Brother Qi, you work too hard. You are already an international superstar, yet you still work so hard! You are the model of the entire entertainment industry! ¡± The lighting technician flattered him loudly. Han Qi did not have much of a reaction to this kind of compliment. After all, it was the truth. He could not be humble and say that he was the most hardworking artist. It was only right for a person to work hard before becoming famous. After becoming famous, he would continue to work harder than ordinary people It was all about dedication. ¡°Why is your hand dripping with blood? ¡± He suddenly noticed that there was blood dripping from the lighting master¡¯s hand. Everyone did not know how to answer Han Qi¡¯s question. The air suddenly became quiet. Zi Yang walked over and held the lighting master¡¯s hand to take a look. He had met the lighting master a few times. After all, he accompanied Han Qi to the filming set every day. When they met, there would always be some affection. In the past, Han Qi¡¯s few television dramas, this person was the lighting master. ¡°Tsk Tsk, your hand was bitten by a dog? ¡± He looked at the bloody wound and asked. Han Qi seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°that¡­ no, it wasn¡¯t a dog. I accidentally broke my hand. ¡± ¡°How capable are you? How could you accidentally break your hand? ¡± Zi Yang naturally did not believe what the lighting master said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to bandage it. Brother Zi Yang, thank you for your concern. ¡± The lighting master¡¯s face was solemn, as if he had endured a great grievance. Zi Yang looked up at the few men behind the lighting master. ¡°Tell me! What did he hurt his hand with? ¡± Everyone was curious. The more others did not tell him, the more curious they became. This was a common problem. In fact, he and the lighting technician were not that good. It was only because the lighting technician did not tell him that he was anxious to ask. The field staff and the photographer looked at each other. Both of them hesitated and did not speak. Xiao Hui quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s because of them. ¡± Before she could finish her words, the photographer interrupted her. ¡°Xiao Hui bit him! This woman insisted on playing with US and having a field battle. We refused and only said a few words to her, asking her not to be so wild. In the end, she bit him when she was angry. ¡± The photographer spoke very quickly He hurriedly told the lie that they had just made up. ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that! ¡± Xiao Hui hurriedly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s like that! We can all testify! ¡± The cameraman looked at the few men beside him. The few men immediately said in unison, ¡°yes, it¡¯s like that! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned pale. Even though she had already thought about the outcome after hearing what the optical technician had said, her heart still could not bear the pain of seeing these people slandering her in public. ¡°How can you bully people like this? ¡± Her words came out from the corner of her lips, revealing her endless sorrow. Zi Yang naturally would not believe what Xiao Hui said. He did not have a good impression of this woman at all ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t know that you had such a big need! To find so many men at once, what do you take these people as? The young master of a Free Hotel? To come here and take advantage of us! ¡± Xiao Hui almost choked on the words Zi Yang said, ¡°I didn¡¯t! It wasn¡¯t me who looked for them! It was them who wanted to molest me! ¡± She was the one who was bullied, but in their words, she became the woman who took advantage of these men! ¡°So many of them lied? Are you the only one? ¡± Zi Yang said with a cold smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Zi Yang is wise. He saw through Xiao Hui¡¯s lie at a glance, ¡± the lighting master immediately added. It was already late. A coach drove over, and the actors in the car were all from the film crew. As the door opened, the actors and directors walked out in a line. They saw a group of men surrounding Xiao Hui, and Zi Yang¡¯s hand was holding the lighting master¡¯s wrist. Yang Yang looked at the scene unhappily. ¡°What are you guys doing? What time is it? The scene hasn¡¯t been set up yet? ¡± ¡°Director, my hand is injured. I want to go to the hospital. ¡± The lighting technician raised his hand to show the director. ¡°Why is your hand injured? ¡±Thee director asked. Thus, a few men started talking about how Xiao Hui had dragged them into the field. A group of actors who were watching the show sighed. What kind of explosive news was this A woman who could not be satisfied was actually bitten to pieces! Xiao Hui¡¯s mind went blank. Even if she knew that she was wearing clothes now, she actually felt as if she was being exposed. She felt as if everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her, as if they were looking at something dirty! She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t! ¡± However, did anyone believe her It was impossible! She looked at the director helplessly. The director and Nangong Ye had some friendship, and Nangong ye had even given a large amount of sponsorship. Perhaps the director would believe her a little on account of their friendship? When the director¡¯s eyes met Xiao Hui¡¯s pleading gaze, he averted his gaze ¡°Keep your mouths shut! Today is the first day of filming, there can¡¯t be any scandals! Otherwise, if this drama is ruined, I¡¯ll ban all of you! I¡¯ll drag all of you into the blacklist, and no one will be able to act in my drama again! ¡± He spewed out vicious words. A scandal involving the female lead was simply devastating news for the movie. He could not let such negative news leak out. Zhao Yingying walked to the side of the director. She was the second female lead in this drama. Originally, she was the first female lead, but because of an investment from Nangong ye, she became the second female lead. Naturally, she would not let go of this opportunity! ¡°Of course we won¡¯t tell anyone! Don¡¯t you agree? ¡± She quickly defended the director. ¡°Of course, of course! If the drama is popular, we can also be popular. We won¡¯t tell anyone! ¡± ¡°director, don¡¯t worry! Fortunately, the park was closed today and no tourists were allowed in. Otherwise, if this kind of thing were to spread, we would be smelly before we even filmed it! ¡± ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! If the drama is popular, we can also rise to the top and become popular. WHO KNOWS! ¡± A few actors were chattering. There was a reward for performing, but these were all money that could be counted. What they cared more was that after the drama became popular, they could also become popular. Then, their performance fees, advertisement fees, advertising fees, and their value would soar all the way. These money were intangible assets that could not be calculated! Chapter 1749 Director Wang nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone understands. Once a drama becomes popular, everyone will become popular. If a drama is ruined, no one will benefit! ¡± The actors in the production team echoed director Wang¡¯s words. Naturally, no one would be against their own money path. Director Wang waved his hand, indicating for everyone to get ready for filming. This kind of hour was not under his management. Naturally, he would not comment on who was right or wrong. After all, Nangong ye was not someone to be trifled with. He would not question Xiao Hui for the sake of a mere lighting master. However, even if no one questioned Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui had become the target of public criticism. She did not even dare to raise her head to look at everyone¡¯s eyes. Occasionally, she heard some discussions around her, and she also felt that everyone was talking about her. The lighting master took a car to the hospital to look at the wound. The others quickly set up the cameras and set up the props needed for the set. The first scene was when Han Qi and Xiao Hui met on the mountain road. Xiao Hui had just paid her respects to her family and was walking down the mountain when she suddenly fainted and bumped into the male lead. Out of kindness, the male lead saved her and took her in as his maid. It was a very melodramatic one-step idol drama. However, this kind of youth drama had a huge market. Moreover, most of the New Year¡¯s movies were happy and took the easy and funny route. This kind of drama suited the needs of the market. Xiao Hui stood on the road up the mountain. She was already nervous. At this moment, looking at the dark crowd below the mountain road, she could only feel her younger brother¡¯s head spinning. He could even hear his own panicked heartbeat. Han Qi followed the plot and ran up the mountain. From the beginning to the end, his gaze did not linger on Xiao Hui. To be honest, he had seen many things in the entertainment industry. He did not think there was anything new about it. Looking at this kind of thing.. It was as if he saw someone eating. He ran with a cold expression. The noble temperament and aura that emanated from his bones made everyone who looked at him unable to move their eyes away. It was as if this man had his own source of light and could shine on his own. No matter where he was.. He could become the most dazzling star. The small celebrities in the production crew could not help but cover their mouths. They were afraid that they would not be able to help but let out a scream that would affect the filming. Xiao Hui looked at Han Qi who ran up from the bottom up. The coldness on the man¡¯s face and the disdain in his eyes were automatically brought into what had just happened. She looked at the man and felt that his disdain was mocking her and looking down on her But she had really never done such a thing! God knows, they were the ones who wanted to molest her, not her! An invisible pressure was pressing down on her deeply, making it hard for her to breathe. It also made her feel so inferior that she did not dare to look at the man¡¯s face. Just when she was in a daze, Han Qi ran past her. ¡°Cut! What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you read the script? You¡¯re going to faint in front of Han Qi! ¡± Director Wang was instantly unhappy In order to take care of Xiao Hui¡¯s first scene, he deliberately arranged the simplest and best scenes to let Xiao Hui get used to the feeling of filming. Xiao Hui was woken up by the director¡¯s scolding. Only then did she realize that she had forgotten to faint. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I read the script. I was a little nervous just now, ¡± she said with her head lowered. ¡°The second scene! ¡± Director Wang ordered a second scene. Han Qi walked back to the spot where she was punished just now and was ready to reshoot. As Director Wang shouted action, the field reporter held a board with the number 2 written on it. He waved it in front of the camera and the camera began to shoot. Han Qi raised his foot and ran up the mountain. Xiao Hui looked nervously at the man who ran up. She silently chanted, ¡°I¡¯m going to faint, I¡¯M GOING TO FAINT! ¡°! However, before she could fall to the ground, she heard Director Wang shouting in dissatisfaction, ¡°Cut! ¡°! ¡°Cut! What expression? ¡± Director Wang questioned angrily. ¡°exactly, what expression? It¡¯s like seeing a ghost. Our brother Qi, handsome, you actually have this expression? ¡± ¡°exactly, those who don¡¯t know would think that brother Qi is dead! AH, BAH! No, no, I said the wrong thing! ¡± The two young actors discussed. Xiao Hui¡¯s face was pale. She did not know what expression she had just had. ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I¡¯ll work hard! ¡± The director called for a reshoot. Han Qi ran back to her original position and started filming again. Xiao Hui tried her best to clear her mind and looked at Han Qi who was running towards her. However, before she could faint, she was stopped again. ¡°D * MN, how manly are you? You¡¯re just staring straight at brother Qi. Are you trying to eat people? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t you know what happened just now? How many men did she ask out just now? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot. Didn¡¯t she ask for the same thing just now? ¡± This time, there was no need for the director to shout. The young actors started to discuss. Their voices were really not soft anymore. Xiao Hui could hear them clearly. Her hands were clenched into fists. She did not want to molest those men just now No! She, who had always wanted to calm things down, finally could not hold it in anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask them out just now. They bullied me! They¡¯re lying! ¡± She roared angrily When the director asked the lighting technician, no one asked her. She could not get a word in edgewise. Director Wang did not give her a chance to explain. Now that she was listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, she could not hold it in anymore. She wanted to make it clear, whether they believed it or not She wanted to make it clear. However, the moment she said it, she attracted even more laughter. ¡°Hahaha, what did she say? Did they want to molest her? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m dying of laughter. How confident is she? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we have any beautiful women here? Even if they wanted to molest her, they wouldn¡¯t look for her, right? ¡± The women¡¯s words were like knives stabbing Xiao Hui¡¯s heart. In their eyes, the truth wasn¡¯t important. Anyway, they just didn¡¯t like Xiao Hui, the female lead who had appeared out of nowhere. They only wanted to defame Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui held back her tears in her eyes. She bit her lips so hard that her teeth broke. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Director Wang raised his hand. ¡°everyone be quiet! Let¡¯s shoot the fourth scene! ¡± A few chattering girls shut their mouths and watched as Han Qi walked back to shoot the fourth scene. At this moment, Zhao Yingying stood up from the seat next to the director. ¡°Director Wang, I don¡¯t think Xiao Hui is in the right state yet. Why don¡¯t I run a few times on behalf of brother Qi? Brother Qi has already run three times. ¡± The gentle girl¡¯s voice was like a clear stream, stirring everyone¡¯s hearts. How considerate was she Everyone looked at Zhao Yingying with uncontrollable admiration. The director did not have any objections. He nodded his head in agreement. Zhao Yingying walked up the mountain road and came to Han Qi¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Qi, you go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll accompany Xiao Hui for a walk. ¡± ¡°Yingying is still the best. It¡¯s a pity that the female lead of Yingying was snatched by Xiao Hui! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Yingying were the female lead, she would have shot four or five scenes by now! ¡± The young actors discussed. Chapter 1750 Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Xiao Hui felt even more sorry for Han Qi. Han Qi, the dream man of all the girls, was punished by her again and again because of her mistake. ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s all my fault. I let you run so many times. Please take a break. I¡¯ll practice first. ¡± Han Qi¡¯s eyes were cold, and no one could see his feelings. ¡°I also have to run and train every day. These few steps are nothing. I can continue acting. ¡± ¡°Brother Qi, you¡¯re such a good person! However, I think Xiao Hui won¡¯t be able to bear to make you work so hard. I¡¯ll walk a few laps for you, ¡± Zhao Yingying said politely. Her tone was calm and friendly, but there was no flattery at all. It was like a clear spring, as if she was purely concerned. ¡°I never use a stunt double in acting. Everyone knows my rules. ¡± Han Qi¡¯s face was still expressionless. However, this rejection could not be said to be firm, but it could not be said to be intimate either. In short, it was like there was a distance between the two of them. In other words, we are not that close, so I don¡¯t need your help. Zhao Yingying¡¯s little face was a little embarrassed. She had already said so, but Han Qi still did not need her help. Helping was also a way to show the relationship between the two of them. People would not easily accept the help of strangers. Moreover, her help in acting had nothing to do with whether Han Qi used a stunt double or not. The definition of a stunt double meant that when it was time for formal acting, if she did not act, she would need a stunt double to act in some dangerous scenes. This kind of walk-through did not involve whether or not a stunt double was used, and it was not the official start of filming. Many big stars would not personally act with small actors. They would ask their assistants or find someone else to audition with the small actors until the small actors¡¯expressions, movements, and movements were all practiced, and it was guaranteed that they would go through the scene in one go Only big stars would personally come out and act with the small actors. After all, they were big stars. They could almost go through the scene in one go, and they would not waste time on auditioning with the small actors. And this did not involve the issue of using a stunt double. ¡°Yes, it was my oversight. I forgot that brother Qi never uses a stunt double. Then I¡¯ll go teach Xiao Hui how to act. I don¡¯t think she knows how to act yet. ¡± As she spoke, she turned around and walked towards Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui looked at the beautiful woman walking over and said gratefully, ¡°thank you, sister Yingying, for teaching me to act. ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all acting in the same production team. It¡¯s only right for us to help each other. Watch me act, ¡± Zhao Yingying said as she turned around to look at the director and the camera. Her small face, which was still beautiful just a moment ago, was immediately covered with a layer of frost. It was like the last leaf on a tree in late autumn, ready to be blown away by the wind at any moment. Her eyes were filled with tears, but they were also filled with an unyielding feeling towards the injustice of fate. She walked down step by step, her empty eyes did not look at Han Qi. In the next moment, her eyes flashed, and she fell to the ground. The whole place was dead silent. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were led by Zhao Yingying, and they did not come back to their senses for a long time. When everyone came back to their senses, the whole place burst into enthusiastic applause and exclamations. ¡°Oh my God! Sister Yingying¡¯s acting is too good, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m fascinated by it! ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s really capable! Sister Yingying¡¯s acting skills and beauty go hand in hand! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that sister Yingying isn¡¯t the main character. Otherwise, I guarantee that this movie will be a big hit! ¡± The young actors were discussing among themselves, completely ignoring Xiao Hui. Perhaps they were deliberately letting Xiao Hui hear them! Zhao Yingying stood up from the ground and turned to look at Xiao Hui. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it all, right? ACT WELL! ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked down the stone steps without waiting for Xiao Hui to speak. Xiao Hui pursed her lips into a straight line. What did she see? Shouldn¡¯t Zhao Yingying teach her to act in front of her Zhao Yingying said that she would teach her to act. However, when she was acting, she was only showing her back to everyone. Was this teaching her to act? Her eyes were deep and reserved. She finally understood why Zhao Yingying was teaching her to act? Zhao Yingying was only using the excuse of teaching her to act and then acting again. She wanted everyone to know that if she acted as the female lead, she would be outstanding. Her heart twitched violently. However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhao Yingying had become a good star who was supporting new actors. As she listened to the discussions of the people, her mind went blank. She did not dare to think whether the director would replace her lead role because of Zhao Yingying¡¯s outstanding performance. Han Qi¡¯s gaze fell on the girl¡¯s Pale face. The words escaped from the corner of his lips. ¡°If you want to quit, it¡¯s still not too late to leave now. ¡± His voice was not loud, but it was enough for Xiao Hui to hear. Xiao Hui suddenly raised her head and looked at Han Qi in shock. She did not expect Han Qi to say such words. Actually, it was not surprising to think about it. What position was Han Qi in as a big star Naturally, she looked down on people like her who were not even considered minor celebrities! However, this kind of obvious bullying still made her feel wronged. She gritted her teeth. She could think of why Han Qi hated her. It was because the lighting master and the others framed her as that kind of woman! ¡°whether you believe it or not, the lighting master and the others are lying. They wanted to molest me. I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t look for them. I came here to practice my positioning, ¡± she stammered Even though she knew that her explanation was weak, she still wanted to explain herself. Han Qi sneered, ¡°so you¡¯re still thinking about this. Idiot, what does it have to do with you what others believe? Don¡¯t you know whether you¡¯ve done it or not? Are you their daughter? Do you still need to prove yourself to them? ¡± Xiao Hui was stunned by Han Qi¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t she need to prove herself to others? ¡°But didn¡¯t you all misunderstand me? Don¡¯t you all not like me? ¡± ¡°people will only believe what they want to believe, they won¡¯t believe what they don¡¯t want to believe. ¡°these things have nothing to do with the truth of the incident. The truth is not important. What¡¯s important is what people want to believe ¡°And what ability do you have to make others believe you ¡°In this circle, only those who have the ability have the right to speak! ¡± Han Qi said word by word. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart suddenly hit her ribs. The clear pain made her confused nerves clear up a lot. ¡°I, I understand. But I can¡¯t be a person with the right to speak all of a sudden. ¡± She was useless, so she naturally didn¡¯t have the right to speak. If she was a big star and stood in a certain position, she would have the right to speak. No matter what she said, others would be willing to believe her. ¡°No one will have the right to speak when they just entered the circle. It¡¯s all done by oneself. ¡°If this is all you can take, I advise you to quit as soon as possible. It¡¯s just being teased by a few men. This is already the lightest thing. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider whether you want to stay or leave. Don¡¯t waste my time, ¡± Han Qi said. Chapter 1751 Xiao Hui¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife. What Han Qi meant was that she did not have the right to speak and did not fight for herself. ¡°I also want to fight for myself. I really want to make a name for myself. ¡± ¡°Do you know how many people Zhao Yingying has climbed into bed with, how many sponsors she has gotten, and how many female leads she has made? ¡°. The people in this circle were the most bitter in this world. They had received inhuman glory, but they also had to suffer inhuman pain. ¡°Not all female celebrities who crawl into bed are born to be bitches. That¡¯s the path they have to walk, and you¡¯re already considered lucky. ¡°If you can¡¯t even stand this level of grievance, you¡¯d better quit now, or you¡¯ll have a mental breakdown in the future. ¡± Han Qi¡¯s voice was very cold, without a trace of emotion. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Her unfocused eyes gradually focused as she looked at Han Qi and said her words word by word, ¡°I won¡¯t quit! ¡± She shouted at Director Wang, ¡°director, let me try again. I¡¯ll do it well! ¡± Following her voice, the flattery of Zhao Yingying stopped. Everyone looked at Xiao Hui. ¡°Tsk Tsk, she still wants to try again! ¡± ¡°Director, I think it¡¯s better to let sister Xiao Yingying play the female lead directly! ¡± ¡°filming for Xiao Hui is a waste of time. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of wasting time. The key is, can the things that are filmed be used? ¡± The crowd burst into laughter. No one believed that the things that Xiao Hui filmed could be seen. Xiao Hui¡¯s pale face did not have any color, but the light in her eyes could not be ignored. She looked at the people who were laughing at her and told herself over and over again that she did not need to prove anything to them. She did not need their approval either. She only needed to be herself! ¡°I can act well! Director Wang, please begin! ¡± Her voice was filled with confidence. Director Wang was also in a difficult situation. He had agreed to use Xiao Hui for the sake of Nangong Ye¡¯s sponsorship. It turned out that he wanted to shoot an ancient costume fantasy. He took the money and was afraid that Xiao Hui would not be able to control it, so he told Nangong ye to change Xiao Hui to act in an idol drama Modern dramas were easy to shoot. Nangong ye was also afraid that Xiao Hui would not be able to control a drama that was too technical, so he agreed. If he told Nangong ye at this time that he would not let Xiao Hui act as the female lead, would Nangong ye kill him and then withdraw the sponsorship? He looked at Xiao Hui and made a decision after a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you try again! Crew, GET READY! ¡± He gave the order. As the director shouted ¡®action¡¯ , the camera began to work. Xiao Hui¡¯s mind was completely empty. She had already memorized the script. She put herself into the role of the female lead. She thought that she had lost her family and everything. She was also bullied and had nowhere else to go In fact, the only difference between her current situation and the female lead was that she still had her parents, and the same thing was that they had nowhere else to go. Even if she and Nangong ye were good friends and good servants, Nangong ye would not help her for the rest of her life. After all, they did not have that kind of relationship. Since Nangong ye could help her to such an extent, she could not ask for anything more. Even if she had suffered such grievance today, she did not have the right to tell Nangong ye to help her deal with these people who bullied her. Nangong ye could not protect her 24 / 7. She was very clear on this point. She had to quickly let herself grow up Only by relying on herself would she be at ease! However, it was easier said than done to put it all together. If she could not put it together, she would be beyond redemption. Her throat felt sweet. When she thought of her future, her vision went black and she fell to the ground. If it was not for the pain, she would have really fainted. Han Qi happened to run over. His hand touched the girl¡¯s forehead, which was cold. He carried her horizontally and walked down the mountain. All the movements were done in one go. A moment later, the director shouted, ¡°Cut! ¡± Everyone¡¯s nerves were called back by the director. Everyone looked at each other, immersed in shock. In terms of acting skills, Zhao Yingying¡¯s acting skills were naturally good. However, Zhao Yingying¡¯s acting was really acting. The traces of her acting were too heavy. When Xiao Hui was not acting, when she looked at Zhao Yingying alone, she would start from her acting skills and think that she acted very well. However, after seeing Xiao Hui¡¯s acting, no one thought that Zhao Yingying acted well anymore. This was because Xiao Hui¡¯s acting was too realistic. The kind of grievance of a girl who had no way out, the unwillingness in her eyes, and the final despair were all vividly portrayed by Xiao Hui And there were no traces of acting at all. This kind of realism was the most perfect performance! Director Wang watched as Han Qi carried Xiao Hui down. He took the lead in applauding to celebrate Xiao Hui¡¯s acting! The director clapped, and the other actors naturally clapped in agreement. Although they were in agreement with the director, they were all sincere. They were all actors, and they could see that Xiao Hui¡¯s acting was really good, even surpassing Zhao Yingying¡¯s. Xiao Hui was put down by Han Qi under the warm applause. Her head was still dizzy, and it was all supported by willpower. ¡°Director Wang, is my performance okay? ¡± She asked guiltily. She fainted and fell to the ground, not knowing how badly she had fallen. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s great! Xiao Hui! Your acting is great! It¡¯s too realistic! Keep up your current state and act well! I have high hopes for you! ¡± Director Wang was a little emotional. Xiao Hui¡¯s looks were not seductive, but she was pure and lovely like the little girl next door. Her acting style was also natural, and this kind of acting complemented her person Now that this kind of realistic style was popular, he was sure that Xiao Hui would be popular! Xiao Hui finally heard the director¡¯s praise. Her heart that was hanging in the air finally relaxed. ¡°I will definitely work hard! ¡± She swore the same thing. Zhao Yingying had a decent smile on her face, but an undetectable resentment flashed through her eyes. This woman not only stole her role, but she also acted so well! Once the movie became popular, this woman would steal all of her limelight! How could she still be popular No matter how popular she was, she could not be more popular than Xiao Hui! ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying. How could director Wang¡¯s judgment be wrong Moreover, it¡¯s a candidate recommended by young master Nan Gong. It¡¯s definitely outstanding Oh right, Xiao Hui, will young master Nan Gong come to visit us When the time comes, you have to help us all introduce her!¡±Zhao Yingying said sweetly. Xiao Hui remembered that Zhao Yingying deliberately treated her like that just now, and now she deliberately mentioned that she was recommended by Nangong Ye. Was this to remind everyone that she was Nangong Ye¡¯s woman? She became more guarded against Zhao Yingying. ¡°My young master is so busy every day, how could he have the time to visit me? I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have the honor to introduce you. ¡± Chapter 1752 Zhao Yingying raised her eyebrows. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. No matter how busy your young master is, how can he not come to see you? This is your first time acting! ¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s fans immediately defended Zhao Yingying. ¡°I think Xiao Hui is afraid that young master Nan Gong will see sister Yingying and fall in love with her, right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Yingying is so beautiful. It¡¯s normal for her to be guarded against! ¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s little face turned pale and her expression immediately turned cold. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to talk about Xiao Hui like that. I don¡¯t believe that Xiao Hui isn¡¯t such a person. ¡± ¡°Sister Yingying, you¡¯re biased. You¡¯re speaking up for Xiao Hui. You don¡¯t even care about the deep feelings between US sisters. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s so good about Xiao Hui? Are you just going to protect her like that? ¡± The two small celebrities were happy. They spoke coquettishly. It sounded like they were angry, but their tone wasn¡¯t angry at all. They were acting coquettishly. Zhao Yingying acted like a big sister and comforted everyone. ¡°Stop Fooling around. We¡¯re all in the same production team. We¡¯re all good sisters. I¡¯m just stating the facts. Xiao Hui has no obligation to introduce young master Nan Gong to us. ¡± ¡°Alright then. If you don¡¯t want to see him, then so be it! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t say that we had to see him! ¡± ¡°Oh, you two. You¡¯re the ones with the most problems. HURRY UP AND APOLOGIZE TO XIAO HUI! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. The two of them looked like they were in a difficult situation. They forced themselves to apologize to Xiao Hui. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face was calm. She was not angry because of their criticism, nor was she happy because of their apology. She still looked calm, as if she did not hear what these women were arguing about. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My young master is very busy. He won¡¯t come here. I¡¯ll go prepare for the next scene. ¡± Xiao Hui picked up the script and walked to the side to read it. She remembered what Han Qi had told her. She did not need to prove anything to these people, and she did not need to explain anything to them. In short, she would not let Nangong ye visit her. One reason was that she did not have the qualifications, and the other was that she did not want to use Nangong Ye¡¯s position anymore. She was already grateful to her young master for helping her to this extent. Zhao Yingying looked at Xiao Hui, who was expressionless, and held her anger in her heart. She originally wanted to sing a double act with her two friends so that she could bribe Xiao Hui, but Xiao Hui did not appreciate it at all. Her eyes were filled with desolation. How could she make this woman stink? She had to chase Xiao Hui away before there were too many scenes. Otherwise, if she filmed too many scenes, there would be no way to change the actors. She thought of a way. An Angel¡¯s face was as sweet as a harmless doll. No one would be able to tell that she was scheming. ¨C In GAIA¡¯s palace, Lian Lian Sat in Sikong Yi¡¯s laboratory, waiting for the test results to come out. A large machine was analyzing GAIA¡¯s blood. Sikong Yi was also using his own method to test GAIA¡¯s blood. Obviously, this test was very difficult. She had followed GAIA¡¯s schedule, but GAIA had yet to finish the test. Lian Lian propped her Chin on her hand and looked at the man in a white coat. ¡°cousin, you haven¡¯t finished the test? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand finally stopped shaking the test tube and inserted it into the test tube rack. His expression was grave, as if he was about to end the world. ¡°This poison¡­ ¡± He paused for a moment and did not continue. ¡°cousin, hurry up and tell me! What¡¯s wrong with this poison? ¡± Lian Lian asked hurriedly. Sikong Yi tried to gather his words ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell you, but this poison is really strange. Most snake venom is acidic, and very few are alkaline. However, this snake venom is strange. Its acidity and alkalinity are uncertain. It will change its medicinal properties according to the stimulation of external substances. Generally, snake venom relies on controlling a person¡¯s central nervous system, paralyzing a person, causing the organs to stop working, and also causing the blood to rapidly solidify, resulting in the death of the poisoned person. However, this type of snake venom would change its nature because of the drug it encountered. If I use an alkaline antidote, the snake venom would immediately become alkaline. If I use an acidic antidote, the snake venom would immediately become acidic. In other words, no matter what antidote I use, the snake venom would change itself at any time, making it impossible for me to detoxify it.¡± The corner of Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched violently. ¡°This kind of snake venom is really powerful. How could there be such an evil thing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious as to why there would be such an evil thing. Who in the world would be able to breed such a strange poisonous snake. ¡°What I can confirm is that this kind of snake is the result of generations of cross-breeding of many extremely poisonous snakes. The snake venom evolved from generation to generation. ¡± Sikong Yi said. Lian Lian¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°If there¡¯s such a boring venomous snake in the world that keeps breeding cross-breeding, then that person would be ye Xinghun! ¡± ¡°En, I also feel that it¡¯s him. Only a monster like him would know how to do such things. What the F * Ck, has he nothing better to do after eating his fill? ¡± Sikong Yi ridiculed Lian Lian¡¯s expression darkened. She said faintly, ¡°no one would do something after eating. They would nurture a snake and let it bite a person unconscious just to watch a joke! The cost of this joke is too high. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that he is deliberately targeting GAIA? ¡± Sikong Yi asked. Lian Lian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why did he make Gaia Fall Asleep and let Willam be poisoned? ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°He is targeting two of your countries? ¡± The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips were suffused with her cold intent, ¡°I believe that he¡¯s not so bored as to joke about human lives! If it¡¯s not a joke, then what¡¯s his goal? ¡± Sikong Yi and Lian Lian¡¯s eyes met, and their faces turned cold. There were some things that they did not dare to think about, and they were extremely fearful! After a moment, Sikong Yi finally spoke, ¡°if he has two countries in mind, then what should we do? With GAIA¡¯s current state, I don¡¯t think that the empress dowager can withstand Ye Xinghun¡¯s vicious scheme! ¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t think the empress dowager has the ability to do so. But what can we do now If GAIA¡¯s poison isn¡¯t dispelled, let alone dealing with Ye Xinghun, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with the royal family of her own country GAIA¡¯s nephew, Mo Fei, had been eyeing the throne like a tiger eyeing its prey. He was only missing a chance. Once he forced his way into the throne, the entire Middle East would fall into chaos. Ye Xinghun might very well take advantage of this.¡±Lian Lian said. ¡°I have a feeling that Ye Xinghun didn¡¯t want Gaia to die immediately. He wanted to use the unconscious GAIA TO STIR UP A commotion in the country and Collude with Mo Fei to force his way into the palace. This way, if the two powers were to face off against each other, the entire country would be dragged down. Only when the entire country no longer has the strength to retaliate would he appear and take control of the entire country! ¡± Sikong Yi said He finally understood why Ye Xinghun wanted to use such an arduous method to kill Gaia. Why didn¡¯t he just let GAIA die in an instant? Chapter 1753 Lian Lian¡¯s eyes were solemn. ¡°right, that¡¯s what he thinks. As for the reason why he caused Willam to be poisoned by the Gu poison, it¡¯s the same. ¡± Sikong Yi¡¯s hand slammed onto the table. ¡°I want the sinister Ye Xinghun! This demon, he¡¯s a scourge when he¡¯s alive! No, that¡¯s not right. Their witchcraft tribe is a scourge. They shouldn¡¯t have left their witchcraft tribe members behind in the first place. ¡°I heard from my mother that Ye Xinghun¡¯s mother, Ye Wei, used all sorts of methods to separate your father and mother back then. ¡± The corners of Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my parents¡¯ marriage will also be in jeopardy. ¡± She really didn¡¯t know when Ye Wei was happy. She took out the DNA analysis report and announced it to the world, letting everyone know that Ye Xinghun was Gong Mochen¡¯s son. At that time, it would be strange if her mysophobic Mother didn¡¯t kill her father. Thinking about how Qin Sheng would get angry, Lian Lian felt a headache coming on. Qin Sheng rarely got angry, but as long as she got angry, it would be the end of the world. Even if Qin Sheng thought that Gong Mochen was their father, if she didn¡¯t kill Gong Mochen, her poor father wouldn¡¯t have an easy time either. She could already foresee that her father would suffer a fate worse than death. However, there was one point that she still believed in her father¡¯s feelings for her mother. In Gong Mochen¡¯s heart, the only woman he loved was Qin Sheng. They were truly in love, and that kind of love couldn¡¯t tolerate any other third party. She thought that her father must have been drugged by Ye Wei back then to have ye Xinghun. Sikong Yi was stunned when he heard Lian Lian¡¯s words. ¡°Why is the marriage between aunt and uncle broken? Isn¡¯t their relationship very good? Does uncle have another woman? ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°You have another woman! My father only loves my mother! ¡± ¡°then you¡¯re saying that their marriage is broken? ¡± Sikong Yi was astonished. If there was no problem with their relationship, why would their marriage be broken? Lian Lian sighed. This kind of thing was never easy to say. Saying that the person who wanted to harm her entire family was her younger brother? She clasped her hands towards Sikong Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about what we should do now, shall we? ¡± ¡°Right now, I can only give him some medicine that can improve his internal organs. As for the poison, I can¡¯t touch it now. I¡¯m afraid that it would be even more troublesome if I were to touch it. If you want to cure GAIA¡¯s poison, I feel that we still have to look for Ye Xinghun. ¡± Sikong Yi said. That demon had created such a strange snake. Surely, he would also come up with an antidote, right? Otherwise, why would he want to make a person unconscious instead of directly poisoning him to death? He definitely wanted to use this as a condition for negotiations. Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank. ¡°Let me think about it. We can¡¯t look for him now. We have to think about how to make him take out the antidote before we can look for him. Otherwise, if we go and talk to him without any preparation, we will be on the defensive. ¡± ¡°Yes, we need to discuss it. Let¡¯s go see the empress dowager. She is GAIA¡¯s mother. No matter what, we have to discuss GAIA with her, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± Lian Lian brought Sikong Yi out of the laboratory and went to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. She was not GAIA¡¯s woman. In the end, GAIA¡¯s only family was the empress dowager. How to treat GAIA would have to be discussed with the empress dowager. The empress dowager was drinking tea in her bedroom. Today, Lian Lian told her about the day of GAIA¡¯s blood test. She patiently waited for Lian Lian and Sikong Yi. The phone in her hand was picked up a few times. She could not wait to know the results However, the uneasiness in her heart was too obvious. It was so uneasiness that she did not dare to make the call. It was probably bad news. A maid walked into the room and reported to the Empress Dowager, ¡°the Queen and Mr. Sikong Yi are here. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s right eyelid twitched a few times. She slapped her right eyelid hard. Why would it jump at this time? She immediately ordered, ¡°let them in, quickly! ¡± The maid hurriedly went out to bring Lian Lian and Sikong Yi into the living room. Lian Lian and Sikong Yi walked in and politely greeted the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager could not wait to ask, ¡°when can you cure the snake venom in GAIA¡¯s body? ¡± Her gaze focused on Lian Lian¡¯s face, searching for the answer she was looking for. Lian Lian found it difficult to speak. Even if the two of them had never gotten along, informing a mother that her child was likely hopeless seemed a little too cruel. She was also a mother, so she knew how to be a mother. She gathered her words, and it was obvious that the empress dowager¡¯s body was so nervous that it was stiff. ¡°Empress Dowager, the blood test has been done. This snake venom is very strange. We are still unable to find an antidote for it. We can only use the medicine to control GAIA¡¯s current situation and prevent her from developing. Then, we can think of a way to find an antidote for him. ¡± She softened her words It was not so absolute. However, this kind of news was still unbearable for the empress dowager ¡°What did you say? You can¡¯t give him an antidote now? ¡± Two sharp eyes shot out from the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, as if she wanted to stab Lian Lian to death! ¡°Yes, because we have not developed an antidote yet, it will take time to develop an antidote. Therefore, we can only maintain GAIA¡¯s condition now. If you don¡¯t agree, we have no other choice. You can ask other doctors and pharmacists to take a look at him,¡±Lian Lian said in a deep voice. The empress dowager¡¯s heart was heaving violently. She felt as if she was about to have a heart attack. She pressed her hand against her own heart that was in pain. ¡°If you can¡¯t cure my son¡¯s poison, none of you will be able to walk out of my bedroom alive! ¡± She said fiercely. Lian Lian¡¯s face was as light as the wind and clouds. She did not take it seriously at all. ¡°If killing US can cure GAIA¡¯s poison, you can try. But I can guarantee that if the two of US die, he won¡¯t even have a chance to live. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression was so dark that it was as if water was flowing out of it. How could she dare to gamble with her son¡¯s life? What if she killed Lian Lian and Sikong Yi, and no one could cure the poison? ¡°You dare to threaten me? ¡± The word escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. I also hope that GAIA can recover quickly, ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager softened her tone. ¡°Then how long will it take for you to make the antidote? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to predict now, ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s face turned a few shades paler. ¡°If you dare to lie to me, I will cut you into a thousand pieces! ¡± She said fiercely. She hated this feeling to death. Lian Lian could not cure the poison, but she could not do anything to Lian Lian. At this moment, the maid walked into the bedroom. ¡°Empress Dowager! This is bad. Prince Mo Fei has brought the royal family members to the palace gates. He wants to see the Empress Dowager! ¡± The maid said in fear and trepidation. The empress dowager¡¯s face had lost the last bit of color. Her words escaped from the corner of her lips. ¡°They, they want to force the palace? ¡± Chapter 1754 Lian Lian¡¯s brows sank as she coldly said, ¡°Mo Fei is forcing the palace. Otherwise, do you think they are here to see GAIA¡¯s condition? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face was deathly Pale, but she still braced herself and walked towards the door with the empress dowager¡¯s imposing manner. She ordered the servants, ¡°bring them to the Front Palace. I will meet them in the main hall. ¡± The Royal Palace was divided into the Front Palace and the Harem. The Front Palace was where the king met the ministers and handled matters. There was a main hall and a side hall, while the Harem was where the king lived and the Harem¡¯s consort lived. The empress dowager naturally would not let mo Fei and the other members of the royal family come to the Harem. She also wanted to use her majesty as the Empress Dowager to intimidate the members of the royal family who wanted to force the palace, so she chose to go to the front palace. ¡°You can¡¯t go to the Front Palace! ¡± Lian Lian stood up and walked towards the empress dowager. ¡°Why can¡¯t you go to the Front Palace? When did you get the chance to interfere in the affairs of the Royal Family of the Middle East? ¡± The empress dowager scolded Lian Lian Her eyes landed warily on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. She had never treated Lian Lian as her daughter-in-law, let alone as a queen. ¡°I have no intention of meddling in the affairs of the Middle East Royal Family. I am only reminding you that Mo Fei has brought people with him. If so many people enter the Front Palace, you should know the consequences if they take over the front palace, ¡± Lian Lian reminded. The empress dowager¡¯s face stiffened as she understood Lian Lian Lian¡¯s words. ¡°Mo Fei dares to bring people to take over the Front Palace? ¡± ¡°since he dares to force the palace, he has already made all the preparations. If he doesn¡¯t force the palace to take over the Front Palace, why would he force the palace The Front Palace is a symbol of power. Once the main hall is taken over by Mo Fei and the others, they can sit in the main hall to deal with National Affairs,¡±Lian Lian said. A trace of fear flashed across the empress dowager¡¯s eyes, but she quickly restrained her emotions ¡°We are not sure about Mo Fei¡¯s current situation. Do you think you can predict it? Men, bring me the surveillance cameras outside the palace. I WANT TO WATCH IT FROM HERE! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The maid quickly accepted the order and went to look for the commander of the palace guards. The commander of the guards was responsible for the security of the entire palace. He could see all the surveillance cameras, including the ones outside the palace. The commander of the guards received the maid¡¯s notice and immediately brought his computer to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. He turned on his computer and turned on the surveillance video system outside the palace. The Empress Dowager Sat on the Sofa and looked at the screen on the Monitor. ¡°Take a panoramic view of me. Let me see how many people mo Fei has brought. ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The commander of the guards immediately turned the camera to the distant view, and a black mass of carriages appeared on the screen. The empress dowager¡¯s hands clenched into fists. ¡°How dare you! To visit the king¡¯s illness, you need to bring so many people? Even forcing the Palace to Abdicate is so brazen! ¡± ¡°Empress Dowager, if you insist on not letting the royal relatives in, I¡¯m afraid that they will think that the king has met with misfortune. When that time comes, they will use the king¡¯s death as a reason for the new king to ascend the throne to occupy the palace. I¡¯m afraid that it will be even more troublesome! ¡± The commander of the guards said. The empress dowager held her breath in her heart and could not speak for a long time. ¡°But if we let them in, with their numbers, if they break into the front palace, it is very likely that they will occupy our front palace. ¡± ¡°This, this is indeed a problem. ¡± The commander of the guards was also troubled. Whether or not to let mo Fei and the others in was a problem. ¡°Aunt, if Mo Fei dares to rebel, you can use the power of the empress dowager and just execute him! ¡± Hai Lan interjected. She was the niece of the empress dowager and was also the Empress Dowager¡¯s chosen candidate for the throne. Just now, when she saw Lian Lian and the Empress Dowager talking.. She just couldn¡¯t accept it. It was as if Lian Lian¡¯s imposing manner had suppressed the empress dowager. The empress dowager looked at Hai Lan. ¡°This, this, we¡¯ll discuss it again! ¡± ¡°Aunt, why discuss it again? Even if the king is seriously ill, you¡¯re still the empress dowager. You have the right to deal with the affairs of the country, ¡± Hai Lan continued. Lian Lian laughed softly. ¡°Your aunt said we¡¯ll discuss it again because your idea is too stupid. If you hate your aunt, you¡¯d better directly stab her to death with a knife. ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What, what did you say? Why do I want my aunt to die? ¡± ¡°Do you know how many soldiers Mo Fei has? Do you know how many soldiers the royal family who are in cahoots with Mo Fei has? Then how do you know how many soldiers the empress dowager has? ¡°? Other than the guards in this palace, your aunt doesn¡¯t have any other soldiers. ¡°If you didn¡¯t send your aunt to kill Mo Fei, then what did you do? ¡±LiannLiann said. Hai Lan pursed her lips into a straight line. She didn¡¯t know any of this. ¡°Doesn¡¯t his majesty have many generals and commanders? His Majesty is seriously ill. Could it be that the empress dowager can¡¯t deploy those soldiers? ¡± ¡°When those people are loyal to you, they are your soldiers. When they are not loyal to you, they are not your soldiers. Now that His Majesty is seriously ill, the outside world has already spread the rumors that his majesty is on the verge of death. Those ministers are probably choosing the heir to the throne for themselves. At this time, no matter which prince seized power, they would need to rope in people like generals and commanders who hold heavy military power. Their usual method was to increase their ranks and give them more power, so that these people would be loyal to them. And how could these people let go of such a good opportunity to help the new Lord build a career Forgive me for being blunt, but if the empress dowager were to deploy an army at this time, no minister would listen to the empress dowager,¡±Lian Lian said. Hai Lan choked on her words. She didn¡¯t expect the palace coup to have such great knowledge. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t understand. DON¡¯T BLAME ME! ¡± The empress dowager looked at Hai Lan with resentment. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t give me any more trouble. ¡± Her heart was constantly in a panic. Everything was just as Lian Lian had said. She didn¡¯t have any military power now. Without military power, she didn¡¯t have any right to speak. She was going to be butchered! Her mind was in a mess. Although she was unwilling, she still looked at Lian Lian. ¡°What do you think we should do? Should we let mo Fei in or not let him in? ¡± If they let mo Fei in, they would seize the Front Palace and not let them in. Mo Fei would use this opportunity to make things difficult for them, and they would be even more passive. If they really said that GAIA was dead and they wanted to attack the palace, she would not even have the ability to resist. Lian Lian¡¯s fingers tapped on the armrest of the SOFA. ¡°Let them in. ¡± Hai Lan sneered ¡°You just said that if you let them in, they would seize the front palace. Are you slapping yourself in the face Or do you want Mo Fei to come in and seize the Front Palace I heard that you and Mo Fei spent a night in the desert What did you do that night?¡± Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. This was a long time ago. It seemed that her glorious deeds had been spread by so many people? ¡°Thank You for remembering my glorious deeds. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I almost forgot that I have such a history with Mo Fei. ¡± ¡°So you admit that you and Mo Fei had a secret affair? ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s eyes flashed. Chapter 1755 ¡°which eye of yours saw me admit that I had an affair with Mo Fei If I had an affair with Mo Fei, would his majesty make me a queen I was kidnapped by Mo Fei before my wedding to GAIA. According to your logic, would his majesty be willing to marry me and make me a queen Tsk Tsk, are you calling his majesty a little turtle?¡±Lian Lian enunciated each word clearly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that! Aunt, I definitely didn¡¯t mean to SCOLD HIS MAJESTY! ¡± Hai Lan quickly said. The empress dowager glared at Hai Lan with resentment. ¡°Go out and serve him. If I don¡¯t call you, you don¡¯t have to come in! ¡± Hai Lan lowered her head and nodded. She said meekly, ¡°yes. ¡± She secretly walked out of the living room. She clearly didn¡¯t mean that, but she was beaten back by Lian Lian. It became her scolding his majesty and even made the Empress Dowager Unhappy! In the living room, the empress dowager watched Hai Lan walk out. She turned to look at Lian Lian. ¡°You said just now that you wanted me to let them in. Do you have any other plans or arrangements? ¡± She had no choice but to ask Lian Lian in a humble manner. One must be able to bend and bend. She had always done well in this aspect. Back then, in order to survive in the palace, she had led Gaia in peace for many years. She could endure those years Now, she was only asking Lian Lian to lose some face. What could she not endure. Lian Lian said, ¡°you can let them in, but you can¡¯t let them go to the HAREM. ¡± ¡°Then where do I let them go? ¡± The empress dowager was surprised. ¡°To the Harem, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Ah? Let them come to the Harem? Our country doesn¡¯t have such a rule, how can we let men come to the Harem? ¡± The empress dowager firmly disagreed. ¡°It is precisely because men can not come to the Harem that we want them to come to the Harem. This way, the people they bring can not enter the Harem. You can only invite Mo Fei and a few of the princes in the Harem. Since they are here to see the emperor¡¯s condition, it is reasonable to let them come to the Harem to see the emperor. Moreover, even if you beat them to death, they wouldn¡¯t dare to take over the Harem first. Empress Dowager, don¡¯t you agree?¡±Lian Lian said. The empress dowager finally understood the meaning behind Lian Lian¡¯s words. Women in her country were not allowed to meet outsiders, especially men. However, they were allowed to meet their immediate family members. Those who were close to the royal family could be invited to the Harem to meet Most importantly, His majesty was in the Harem. If they wanted to see his majesty¡¯s condition, it was normal for them to be invited to the Harem. She nodded ¡°Mm, this method is indeed feasible. This way, the people they brought can not enter the palace. Lian Lian, no matter what, you are the queen of our country. You can make the arrangements for this matter. You can choose a few close royal relatives to visit His Majesty in the Palace. ¡± Lian Lian raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Alright then, I will go invite the royal relatives. ¡± She stood up and walked out of the living room. Sikong Yi followed her out. He lowered his voice ¡°Why did you promise her this? This old Fox is using you! If she doesn¡¯t go and invite you herself, all the royal relatives outside will hate you in a while. Once they have any dissatisfaction, the empress dowager will push the blame onto you. ¡± ¡°I can see her intentions. It¡¯s just that right now, other than me, no one else can shoulder this matter. If this matter is not handled properly and MO FEI takes power, GAIA will not need to be treated. Those people will not let Gaia wake up. ¡± Lian Lian said. GAIA was a debt in her heart forever. This time, it was a chance for her to make up for all of GAIA¡¯s debts. Hence, she would not argue with the empress dowager. She only wanted to settle the matter quickly. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll go with you. You little girl, you don¡¯t treat yourself as a girl at all! I don¡¯t know if GAIA and Willam saved the Milky Way in their previous lives, that¡¯s why they are so lucky to have you by their side. ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°cousin, thank you. ¡± Lian Lian smiled at Sikong Yi. ¡°cousin¡¯s life is tough. The girl that you¡¯ve been protecting for half a day is someone else¡¯s. ¡± Sikong Yi said helplessly. As the two of them spoke, they walked out of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom and rode out of the palace to meet the royal relatives. Outside the living room, Hai Lan watched Lian Lian and Sikong Yi leave before she walked into the living room ¡°Aunt, I really didn¡¯t mean that. Please forgive me, Lian Lian is too crafty! ¡± She hurriedly apologized to the empress dowager. The empress dowager sighed softly, ¡°you can¡¯t compare to her. When you¡¯re with her, you¡¯d better not provoke her, or else you¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage. ¡± She naturally knew that her niece did not mean to scold GAIA. She also knew the weight of her niece. It was simply a dream to compare her to Lian Lian. ¡°I understand, it¡¯s all my own incompetence, I can¡¯t protect aunt! Aunt, what did Lian Lian and Sikong Yi do? ¡± Hai Lan asked. ¡°I asked her to invite the royal family members into the palace, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°Ah? Aunt, didn¡¯t you give her the right to be the Queen? ¡± Hai Lan said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of power you give her. As long as she can help me stabilize these royal relatives, then let her detoxify GAIA. When that time comes, how you want to deal with her, it¡¯s all up to me, ¡± the empress dowager said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when his majesty wakes up, he won¡¯t be willing to lay a hand on Lian Lian. You know how much his majesty loves Lian Lian! ¡± Hai Lan reminded the empress dowager. ¡°I naturally won¡¯t wait until he¡¯s completely awake before I deal with Lian Lian. When this chess piece is useless, we can make her disappear forever! ¡± The Empress Dowager said coldly. Hai Lan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. As long as Lian Lian died, she would be the Queen! In the crowd outside the palace, Mo Fei was lying leisurely in the lead luxury car. That¡¯s right, he was lying comfortably in the luxury car. The car was too luxurious. There was a sofa bar inside, and Mo Fei was lying on the SOFA, leisurely drinking wine and enjoying the massage given to him by the beauty. A guard ran to Mo Fei¡¯s car and was instantly stopped by Mo Fei¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°Who is it? ¡± The bodyguard asked. ¡°I am a guard in the palace. I am here on the Queen¡¯s orders to invite Prince Mo Fei to the Harem for a chat. The prince can also take a look at his Majesty¡¯s condition. ¡± The guard said. Mo Fei heard everything clearly in the car. He stood up, tapped the remote control button with his finger, and opened the car window. ¡°You said the Queen wants me to have a chat in the Harem? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am here to invite the prince into the HAREM. ¡± The guard said. ¡°What kind of rule is this? How can there be a reason to invite a man into the Harem? We are not going into the Harem, we are going into the HAREM! ¡± A prince got out of his luxurious car and said to the guard. Their plan was to force their way into the palace, enter the Front Palace, and then occupy the main hall. The main hall was a symbol of power, and whoever sat on the throne would be the king! ¡°The queen said that all the royal relatives are relatives, and they can come to the Harem to meet her, especially Prince Mo Fei. Prince, are you willing to enter the Harem with your subordinate to meet the Queen? ¡± The guard asked according to Lian Lian¡¯s instructions. Chapter 1756 Mo Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as he stared unblinkingly at the guard. His Lips languidly uttered a few words, ¡°did the Queen send you to specially invite me? ¡± The guard did not know what Mo Fei meant by this question, but it should be considered that the queen sent him to specially invite Mo Fei, right? After all, it was Lian Lian who had deliberately instructed him. He honestly replied, ¡°Yes, Her Highness the Queen sent me to specially invite you! ¡± Mo Fei stretched his Lazy Waist and patted the beauty beside him. ¡°beauty, go open the door, I want to get off. ¡± The beauty obediently opened the car door and helped Mo Fei out of the car. Mo Fei had just gotten out of the car when he was stopped by an old prince who had followed him. ¡°Mo Fei, you can¡¯t go! The Queen wants to see you, so she definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions! We have to follow our plan and enter the front palace directly, ¡± the old prince reminded. Mo Fei smiled evilly. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for her to have bad intentions towards me! ¡± The old prince looked at Mo Fei in shock. ¡°You, what did you say? ¡± Mo Fei ignored the old prince¡¯s question and pointed at the guard. ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± ¡°Mo Fei, come back here. You can¡¯t enter the HAREM. That witch has always been unpredictable. She must want to harm you! ¡± You know the rules of our country. How can we enter the Harem If she uses this as an excuse to say that you trespassed into the Harem, your reputation will be ruined!¡±The old Duke said anxiously. In this country, women had no status. Men could play with women as they pleased. However, there was a bottom line that they could not touch. They could not play with women who had a master, especially the women of their uncles and brothers. Unless, of course, their relatives voluntarily gave their women away. ¡°Hehe, third master, you¡¯re thinking too much! I¡¯m the emperor¡¯s nephew. With my status, what can she say about me if I go to visit my uncle? ¡± Mo Fei said. This old prince was his father¡¯s uncle. According to seniority, he should call this old prince, third master. ¡°Yes, the queen said the same thing. She said that Prince Mo Fei is the emperor¡¯s nephew and is a close relative, so he can visit the Harem. The Queen also said that a few old princes can also enter the palace to visit the Emperor! ¡± The guard said. After hearing the guard¡¯s words, the old prince narrowed his eyes. ¡°The queen said that we can also visit the emperor? ¡± The guard nodded. ¡°Yes, but only a few princes can enter the Harem to visit the emperor. No one else can enter the HAREM. ¡± The old prince snorted. ¡°Mo Fei, come here. I have something to say to you! ¡± He pulled Mo Fei¡¯s arm and took him a few steps back, avoiding the guard. He lowered his voice ¡°Can¡¯t you see this woman¡¯s scheming ¡°She wants us to enter the Harem because she wants to shut us out. After all, only a few princes can enter the Harem. The others are not the emperor¡¯s relatives, so they are not qualified to enter the Harem to see the queen and the empress dowager. ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°I know, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The old prince was almost angered to death by Mo Fei. ¡°You know that you still want to go with the guards? We absolutely can not go! Otherwise, we will lose the opportunity to occupy the main hall! ¡± After he finished speaking with Mo Fei, he did not wait for Mo Fei to reply and turned to say to the guards, ¡°go back and report to the Queen that we want to enter the Front Palace. The HAREM is where the Queen, the empress dowager and the concubines live. It is not convenient for us to enter. ¡± He waved his hand at the guard, indicating that the guard could leave. In the living room of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager and Hai Lan were watching the surveillance video outside the palace from the guard commander¡¯s computer. The surveillance video was directed at Mo Fei and the old prince. Although they could not hear what the old prince and Mo Fei were saying alone, they could hear what the old prince was saying to the guard loudly. The corners of Hai Lan¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. She wondered what Ability Lian Lian had to make Mo Fei enter the rear palace and not the Front Palace? ¡°Aunt, I think Lian Lian¡¯s ability is only so-so. What she thought of, the old prince also thought of! The old prince simply won¡¯t fall for her trick, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°The king, Tu Lu. ¡°. Third Cousin, this person is an old fox. Back then, after his father-in-law and my father-in-law failed to compete for the throne, he claimed that he was sick and never came out. Later, my father-in-law saw that he had no ambition, so he let his family¡¯s throne be passed down. This old Fox inherited the throne from his father. He has always been a peacemaker in the imperial court and never participated in the disputes between the parties. Who would have thought that he was now on Mo Fei¡¯s side He had colluded with other UNCLES TO SUPPORT MO FEI!¡±The empress dowager looked at the people on the screen. She knew all of them, and they were distant uncles. Although they had long lost the right to inherit the throne and the ability to fight for the throne, they all had their own armies in their hands. There were also many da Qing who held real power. They were all the servants of these people, or their retainers. Their relationship was very close. Of course, the most important thing was that they actually supported Mo Fei This was something she had not expected. If these people all supported Mo Fei, then it meant that more than half of the DA Qing who held real power were Mo Fei¡¯s people. ¡°Aunt, I think you should think of a way as soon as possible. You can¡¯t rely on Lian Lian, ¡± Hai Lan said. The empress dowager¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. She did not want to rely on Lian Lian either, but she had no other choice at the moment. She could only see if Lian Lian could handle it first. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, ¡± she said helplessly. Hai Lan¡¯s gaze shifted ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve thought of a way. If Lian Lian is unable to handle this matter properly, we will not allow these princes to enter the front palace or the Harem. If they cause a Ruckus, we will say that Lian Lian angered them and arrest Lian Lian. ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s gaze flashed ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT If Lian Lian is unable to handle this matter properly, we will arrest Lian Lian and use punishment to appease these princes. They will not be able to cause a ruckus at the palace gates for the time being. If we arrest Lian Lian, I am afraid that it will affect Sikong Yi¡¯s preparation of the antidote for GAIA.¡± ¡°Aunt, I think that if we capture Lian Lian, Sikong Yi will be able to prepare the antidote faster! ¡± Hai Lan said. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips curved. ¡°That¡¯s right, why am I so confused? ! If we capture Lian Lian, only then will Sikong Yi be afraid! ¡± She looked up at the commander of the guards. ¡°bring some men and lie in ambush at the palace entrance. If Lian Lian is unable to lead Mo Fei into the harem according to the plan, bring some men to capture Lian Lian and send her to the Dungeon! ¡± ¡°Yes! ¡± The commander of the guards acknowledged the order and left the living room. He brought his men and headed straight for the palace entrance. The empress dowager and Hai Lan continued to look at their computers. At this time, the guards had already been chased away by the Royal Highness. It was obvious that the Royal Highness and Mo Fei had not fallen for the trap. Mo Fei looked helplessly at the back of the guards who had run away. His eyes revealed a look of disappointment. ¡°Tsk Tsk, I wonder how sad the Queen will be when she hears the news that I¡¯m not going? ¡± Tu Lu was only one step away from being angered to death by Mo Fei. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re going to be the king? ¡± Chapter 1757 Tu Lu covered his heart with his hand. His heart was obviously beating erratically. With his other hand, he took out the medicine from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they weren¡¯t as close as Mo Fei and His Majesty¡¯s blood relatives, they would have truly regretted supporting Mo Fei. This MO FEI was simply treating their plan as child¡¯s play. Their good plan had almost been ruined by MO FEI¡¯s words! ¡°We will continue to jointly request to enter the Palace to visit His Majesty¡¯s illness. Does everyone agree? ¡± Tu Lu asked the few princes and da Qing around him. These da Qing were all servants or retainers of the princes¡¯families. They were selected by the princes to go to school. After they returned from their studies, they would enter the army for various experiences and become the da Qing with real power step by step by relying on their own abilities. These people were very clear that they were all groomed by their own masters today. They naturally had to be loyal to their own masters. The Few da Qing¡¯s naturally agreed with the old prince¡¯s words. The other princes also agreed with Tu Lu¡¯s words. ¡°third uncle, you have the highest seniority. Of course, we have to listen to you! ¡± ¡°What do you think we should do? We all agree! Anyway, we have to enter the palace and occupy the Front Palace Hall! ¡± ¡°Yes! Occupy the palace hall, and we will announce that the country can not remain without a ruler for a day. We want Mo Fei to represent the court! ¡± The princes discussed countermeasures. ¡°mm, since everyone thinks the same, then I will continue to send people to report to the Empress Dowager! ¡± Tu Lu said. He was just about to instruct his subordinates when he saw a red convertible car driving towards them. They were all driving black and gold cars, and that convertible red car was particularly eye-catching. Everyone looked at the people in the car, not knowing who had come. The fragrance of flowers accompanied the car and arrived in front of everyone. There were layers and layers of roses in the car. The roses were placed in a circle in the car, as if they were surrounding the little woman in the car. The little woman was wearing a tender red gown with a design of a one-sided neckline, revealing her shoulder and a little seductive cleavage. Her delicate little face had a hint of a smile, and her bright eyes were locked on two pools of autumn water. Her fair skin was made even more beautiful by the gown on her, as if she was a blooming flower that could be squeezed out of water with just a casual pinch. The whole place was silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the little woman¡¯s face. It was as if she had her own magic, making it impossible for people to take their eyes away from her. The car stopped beside Mo Fei. Mo Fei blinked his peach blossom eyes and his seductive red lips opened slightly. ¡°Little Aunt, why are you out of the Palace? ¡± He bent down and leaned against the car door. One of his hands was propped on the other side of the car door. His body was placed horizontally on the car, as if he was holding Lian Lian in his arms. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to visit your uncle¡¯s illness? I came to pick you up personally, ¡± Lian Lian said. Tu Lu listened to Lian Lian¡¯s words in surprise. He did not expect this woman to have the guts to drive a car to pick up MO FEI ALONE! ¡°We want to enter the Front Palace! We are all men, it¡¯s not convenient for us to enter the HAREM! ¡± He said loudly. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes narrowed and she looked coldly at Tu Lu. ¡°then I wonder what the Guardian King is going to do when he enters the palace? ¡± Tu Lu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Of course we are going to visit His Majesty! ¡± Lian Lian laughed softly, her words were clear ¡°since you are here to visit His Majesty¡¯s illness, why don¡¯t you go to His Majesty¡¯s Harem instead of the Front Palace where His Majesty has a throne? I really don¡¯t understand what the Guardian King is trying to imply by doing this. Please inform me, Guardian King! ¡± Her voice was neither humble nor defiant, neither slow nor hurried, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. The Guardian King¡¯s face stiffened. Although their plan was to seize the throne, this kind of thing could only be done and not said! ¡°You, you witch. Back then, you seduced the Lord and made the king make an exception to marry you, a woman who is not from our country. Now, you still want to slander our loyalty to His Majesty! Our loyalty to His Majesty is visible to the heavens! ¡± Tu Lu said loudly. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved into a teasing smile. ¡°Please let the heavens rest for a while. The heavens have been quite tired recently. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TuuLuu questioned. ¡°What I mean is that since the king of Zhennan wants to see his majesty, he can follow me into the Palace to see His Majesty. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the Prince of Zhennan is being so pretentious when he says he wants to see His Majesty and refuses to enter the palace at the same time. ¡± Lian Lian asked. Tu Lu¡¯s fat face was so angry that it turned pale. ¡°pretentious? You¡¯re calling me pretentious? ¡± To the people of their country, pretentious was only used to evaluate women. It was an insult to use such words on men! ¡°If that¡¯s not pretentious, then what is it? Your Highness, do you want to see His Majesty or not? I¡¯ve already come down with dignity to bring you to see His Majesty, and you refuse to enter the palace with me. I really don¡¯t know what Your Highness is being pretentious about? ¡°However, I believe that the citizens of this country should have a higher Iq than mine. I will post this piece of news online and let the citizens comment on it! ¡± Lian Lian said ¡°You, you dare! ¡± TURU roared angrily. He did not expect this woman to have the guts to drive out of the palace by herself and come to argue with her! ¡°thank you for your affirmation, Your Highness. As the Queen, I have the right to post news. Of course I DARE! ¡± Lian Lian said loudly. Mo Fei laughed softly. ¡°Baby, being angry is not good for your health. Third Grandfather is not entering the palace. I will go to the palace with you to see His Majesty. ¡± He propped his arm against the door and jumped into the passenger seat of the car. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows and her gaze landed on Mo Fei¡¯s small face, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that this aunt of mine will have bad intentions towards you? ¡± ¡°Hehe, I was waiting for aunt to make a move against me! Didn¡¯t aunt notice? ¡± Mo Fei flashed his amorous eyes at Lian Lian. ¡°since nephew said so, then I won¡¯t be polite! ¡± Lian Lian stepped on the accelerator and drove past the few princes, leading Mo Fei straight to the palace gates of the Harem. Tu Lu was so angry that his fat face twitched. ¡°She, she took Mo Fei away! ¡± ¡°third uncle, what should we do? Are we going to enter the palace? ¡± ¡°Yes, even if we all stay here to guard, we can¡¯t use the empress dowager¡¯s excuse of not allowing us to enter the palace to visit her majesty to force us into the Palace! ¡± ¡°This Mo Fei left with the empress. He won¡¯t really do anything shameful, right? ¡± ¡°that¡¯s hard to say. Didn¡¯t you see that Kid¡¯s eyes fall on the empress He¡¯s just too young. He can¡¯t walk when he sees a beauty ¡°third uncle, you have to think of a way. If the Queen uses some tricks to tarnish Mo Fei¡¯s reputation, saying that he covets the Queen, then it will be very difficult for us to support him to become the new king! ¡± A few princes surrounded Tu Lu as they spoke. All of them were breaking out in cold sweat for MO FEI! Chapter 1758 In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager and Hai Lan stared at the computer screen, their eyes so wide they almost popped out of their sockets. Just like that, Lian Lian drove her car to pick up Mo Fei. ¡°This, this Mo Fei just left with her like that? ¡± Hai Lan looked at the empress dowager. ¡°I have never liked this woman¡¯s eyes. Her eyes seem to be able to speak. When men see them, they will be captivated by her. ¡± The empress dowager clenched her fists She was certain that her son was captivated by Lian Lian¡¯s sparkling eyes. ¡°Aunt, what should we do now? ¡± Hai Lan asked. ¡°No matter what, Mo Fei is willing to enter the palace. At least he can resolve the matter of Da Qing and the Royal Highness forcing the palace. Let¡¯s take a look first. ¡± The empress dowager instructed her niece. ¡°Yes. ¡± Hai Lan nodded in agreement. Her lips pursed into a straight line as she recalled Mo Fei¡¯s appearance. The image of the man who was even more beautiful than a woman kept flashing in her mind. It was as if she had been bewitched She could not kick this man out of her mind. Her gaze shifted as she thought of something. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ll go and see what they¡¯re talking about, right? Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll meet in private. Mo Fei is now the hot topic of the competition for the throne, and His Majesty¡¯s life is in danger. Could Lian Lian have designs on Mo Fei? ¡± The empress dowager nodded, and the light in her eyes instantly dimmed. ¡°Mm, you go. Go and listen to what they¡¯re saying? ¡± Hai Lan received the order and left the empress¡¯bedroom. Lian Lian¡¯s car drove to the garden in the palace and stopped under a cherry blossom tree. A gentle breeze blew past, and the petals of a tree fell down, as if they were in a fairyland. Mo Fei¡¯s gaze looked at the little woman beside him, and his devilish face moved infinitely closer to the woman. ¡°Little Aunt, why did you want to pick me up in a car filled with fresh flowers? ¡± His fingers picked up the cherry blossoms on Lian Lian¡¯s hair piece by piece. Lian Lian did not know how this man had such great patience to pick up the cherry blossoms for her piece by piece. Her gaze landed on the man¡¯s shiny face. That skin was so good that even she was jealous of it. It was fair and delicate. She was so close to this man, yet she could not find any pores on his face! ¡°because you¡¯re prettier than a flower! Of course I have to pick you up in a car filled with flowers! ¡± She said with a chuckle. Mo Fei¡¯s seductive lips curved into a devilish smile. ¡°Baby, you really know how to talk. How do you think I should reward you? ¡± ¡°eldest nephew, if I want to reward you, it¡¯s little aunt who will reward you with lucky money. How can I let you reward me? ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei¡¯s lips were close to the woman¡¯s Cherry Lips. ¡°My little uncle is about to die. How long can you be my little aunt? Baby, tell me the truth. Is My little uncle already dead? That old witch doesn¡¯t mourn? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s finger poked at Mo Fei¡¯s chest, holding the last distance between the two of them ¡°eldest nephew, you¡¯re thinking too much. Your little uncle was just poisoned and fell asleep. He¡¯s not dead yet and will recover soon. The empress dowager also doesn¡¯t mourn secretly. You¡¯re very naughty. Did you follow me into the Palace to get information from me? ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s hand held the little woman¡¯s hand. ¡°How am I disobedient? In front of aunt, I¡¯ve always been a good child! Since aunt said that uncle will recover, I wonder when uncle will recover? ¡± ¡°My cousin is preparing an antidote for him. It should be ready very soon. Nephew, you¡¯d better be good, or your uncle will be angry when he wakes up! ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he won¡¯t wake up If he dies, what will you do The royal family hates you to the bone. They won¡¯t let you walk out of this palace alive. You must have a new backer, so that you can be the Queen and continue to occupy this Harem.¡±Mo Fei patiently enticed the woman. Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched slightly. She did not expect Mo Fei to be so unfaithful to her! ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when your uncle wakes up, the princes who pushed you to the front will turn the ship around and leave you there. What do you think you will do then ¡°To a king, everyone who covets the throne is his mortal enemy. ¡± She warned Mo Fei Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a devilish smile. ¡°Baby, are you concerned about me? Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll die? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m such a beautiful and cool nephew. How handsome would it be if I took him out for nothing? Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if he died? ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei¡¯s head leaned against the back of the chair. He lay on his side and looked at the little woman beside him, allowing the Cherry blossoms to fall on them. He closed his eyes gently and did not answer Lian Lian. A black line was drawn on top of his head, taking him out. was he a dog? Lian Lian looked speechlessly at the man who was sleeping beside her. She watched the Cherry blossoms fall on his long eyelashes. Sleeping Damn it, she cursed silently. She had never seen such a heartless usurper. which usurper did not play with his life Well, he had usurped the throne to the point of sleeping. And he was sleeping in the Harem. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would cut his throat with a dagger? Her eyes narrowed into slits as she looked around Mo Fei¡¯s throat. His Adam¡¯s apple was very beautiful. It was neither too big nor too small. As he breathed, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down, causing her hands to itch She had liked to grab Willam¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple since she was young. She also liked to bite his Adam¡¯s apple. It tasted especially good. When she thought of Willam, she thought of Xin Ba again. Her brows sank. She needed to quickly settle the matters here before she went to find her precious Xin Ba. Mou Ran. The sound of a maid running could be heard from behind her. A maid ran over while panting. ¡°Your Highness the Queen, a few princes are clamoring at the entrance of the Harem to come in and visit His Majesty¡¯s illness, ¡± the maid said. Lian Lian sneered. She had invited the princes into the Harem, but they did not come. When she had brought Mo Fei into the Harem, she had asked the guards to guard the entrance of the Harem, not allowing anyone to enter. Hehe, she had invited them, but they did not come. Now that they wanted to come in, she had them kneel and beg her. ¡°Go and pass my imperial edict, saying that His Highness the Queen will be staying in Mo Fei¡¯s palace for dinner. In a while, Mo Fei will meet His Majesty. Tell them not to wait, ¡± she instructed the maid. The maid accepted the order and left. She went to the palace gate of the Harem to pass down the edict. The princes outside the palace gate were all frightened by the edict. Tu Lu stomped his feet in anger. ¡°Damn that witch. She wants to Seduce Mo Fei! ¡± ¡°third uncle, we have to go in. Otherwise, what if Mo Fei is deceived by the witch? ¡± ¡°Yes, if Mo Fei¡¯s scandal is exposed, all our support for MO FEI WILL BE IN VAIN! ¡± Tu Lu¡¯s fat face twitched in anger. ¡°I want to go in too. If she doesn¡¯t let us in now, how can we go in? ¡± ¡°third uncle, I think we should just barge in! ¡± Another prince said. Tu Lu¡¯s fat face twitched, and a fierce look flashed across his eyes¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1759 ¡°No. Mo Fei is now in the hands of the Queen. If I rashly barge into the palace, I don¡¯t know what that witch will do to Mo Fei. Moreover, we don¡¯t have an excuse to barge into the Palace now, ¡± Tu Lu said angrily. This was what he was the most angry about. It was because Lian Lian had disrupted his plans, causing him to be so passive that he could not even make a move. Lian Lian had said that Lian Lian would not let them into the palace, but Lian Lian had let mo Fei in. How could they say that the emperor had died suddenly and the empress dowager had kept it a secret? Mo Fei had already gone in to take a look. He was sure that the emperor was fine. ¡°that damned Mo Fei. He doesn¡¯t have any hair on his mouth and isn¡¯t able to do things properly. He isn¡¯t wrong at all! This kid is just too young and too frivolous! He hasn¡¯t even become the king yet and is already doing whatever he wants. ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because our blood ties with his majesty are too far apart, why would we have to support this Brat? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what ability does this Brat have? He only knows how to pick up girls. If we can elect a king, I want to elect our town king! The town king is still highly respected and I believe that the town king will be able to govern our country very well! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. What kind of character is the town king? That Brat is relying on himself to be his Majesty¡¯s nephew. ¡± The few princes were all praising the Guardian King. The corners of the Guardian King¡¯s lips were covered with a cold smile that was difficult for outsiders to detect. He was naturally more capable than Mo Fei! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to compete for the throne, why would he still support Mo Fei? However, if he wanted to obtain the right to inherit, unless Gaia, Mo Fei, and a few of his nephews had all died, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for so many people to die. His eyes were filled with coldness. He had personally chosen Mo Fei because Mo Fei only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun. In the future, when Mo Fei ascended the throne, he would be able to control mo Fei very well. However, he valued this advantage of Mo Fei the most. Now, it had become Mo Fei¡¯s weakness. It was simply ruining his plan! ¡°Everyone, stop talking. Since we have established an alliance and agreed to assist Mo Fei together, we should finish what we started. I¡¯ll think of a way. We can¡¯t break into the palace now, but we must enter the palace. We can¡¯t let that witch harm Mo Fei, ¡± he said. ¡°But the witch won¡¯t let us in now! How can we enter? ¡± A prince asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the empress dowager. The palace doesn¡¯t belong to the empress dowager alone. The empress dowager also has rights. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the empress dowager to let us in, ¡± Tu Lu said as he picked up his phone to call the empress dowager. The empress dowager, who was sitting restlessly in the bedroom, paced back and forth in the room. ¡°Has Hai Lan returned? ¡± She asked her maid. ¡°Miss Hai Lan hasn¡¯t returned yet, ¡± the maid replied. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she back yet? ¡± The empress dowager wished she could run out to look for Hai Lan. The more she was anxious to know what Lian Lian and Mo Fei had done, the more Hai Lan would not return. Suddenly, her phone rang. She glanced at the caller ID and realized it was Tu Lu. Her brows sank. Why was Tu Lu calling her? She hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Hello, Prince Zhennan. ¡± Prince Zhennan¡¯s tone became low-key. ¡°Empress Dowager Jin An, so many of us are concerned about his majesty¡¯s condition. We want to visit His Majesty. Would the empress dowager not satisfy us with this request? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s eyes narrowed. Clearly, Prince Zhennan wanted to enter the palace to visit GAIA. Just as she was about to speak, a maid walked in and whispered into the empress dowager¡¯s ear. After the empress dowager heard the maid¡¯s words, she pursed her lips tightly. Fortunately, she did not say anything just now. She took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°the prince of Zhennan can totally go to the Queen for this matter. The Queen is the head of the Harem and GAIA is seriously ill. I take care of GAIA every day and have already handed over all the power of the Harem to the Queen. ¡± The prince of Zhennan¡¯s expression suddenly turned bad. ¡°The empress dowager means that I need to ask the Queen for permission to enter the Palace to visit His Majesty¡¯s illness? ¡± ¡°Yes, the Queen is the head of the six palaces. I only helped her manage it for a while because she was young. His Majesty¡¯s illness has made me physically and mentally exhausted. I no longer have the energy to care about the matters of the Harem. ¡°If I take back the authority I gave out, it will fall on the Queen¡¯s tongue. If you want to visit His Majesty, just tell the queen that I am going to give his majesty medicine. ¡± The empress dowager hung up the phone after she finished speaking. Prince Zhennan was so angry that he almost spurted blood. It was just a small matter of entering the palace, but the empress dowager actually wanted him to look for Lian Lian. The empress dowager was clearly not giving him face! ¡°third uncle, how is it? ¡± ¡°Has the Empress Dowager agreed? ¡± ¡°please say something! The empress dowager won¡¯t prevent us from entering, right? ¡± The princes asked. Zhennan King¡¯s face turned black, ¡°the Empress Dowager is helping that witch! The empress dowager wants me to find the witch and tell her about US entering the palace! ¡± ¡°What? The empress dowager was also raped by the witch? ¡± ¡°I heard that they are incompatible with each other! ¡± Zhennan King said coldly, ¡°no matter how incompatible they are, it¡¯s only when GAIA is fine. If anything happens to GAIA, none of them will have a good time. They will naturally join forces! ¡± ¡°Are we really going to beg that witch? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to beg her! Why don¡¯t we all leave? Mo Fei is inside anyway. When he comes out, we can ask him about the situation. ¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t BEG THE WITCH! ¡± ¡°No! WE HAVE TO GO IN! Don¡¯t argue, let me think about it, ¡± Tu Lu said. He was unwilling to let him Beg Lian Lian Lian, but he had to go into the palace. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Mo Fei. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have the CHANCE TO BE REGENT! In the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom, the empress dowager put down her phone and asked her maid, ¡°the Queen asked you to inform me. If the Prince of Zhennan wants to enter the palace, can you directly reject him? ¡± ¡°Yes, the queen said that if you want to keep his Majesty¡¯s throne, don¡¯t let the Prince of Zhennan come in, ¡± the maid said. ¡°mm, go back and tell her that I have already rejected the prince of Zhennan. I think the Prince of Zhennan is going to look for her to enter the palace, ¡± the empress dowager instructed the maid. ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid accepted the order and left the bedroom. The empress dowager¡¯s gaze shifted. In order to protect her son¡¯s throne, she would naturally do as Lian Lian said. However, she would not offend anyone. She would push all the problems onto Lian Lian and make those Lords Hate Lian Lian to death. In the Queen¡¯s bedroom, Lian Lian instructed the imperial kitchen to set up a sumptuous dinner table. Mo Fei looked at the food on the table and picked up a glass of red wine. ¡°Such a sumptuous dinner, little Auntie sure dotes on me! ¡± ¡°Of course, who asked you to be my eldest nephew! Eldest nephew, there are many beautiful women in my palace! You can tell me which one you like! ¡± Lian Lian asked. Mo Fei¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I only like the beauty in front of me. Little Auntie, can you dance with me? ¡± After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Lian Lian to reply. He grabbed her hand and started to dance with Lian Lian to the music. Outside the door, Hai Lan stood in front of the crack in the door with her phone. She used her phone to take pictures of Lian Lian and Mo Fei hugging each other in the room¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1760 In the room, two people were dancing while hugging each other. Mo Fei¡¯s gaze was fixated on Lian Lian¡¯s small face. That deep gaze of his had betrayed his intentions. Lian Lian was also drunk. The figure and facial features of Middle Eastern men were originally so good-looking that there was nothing to say about it. And this monster had even brought their genetic genes to greater heights. That perfect face, with its curvaceous facial features, could simply mesmerize the surging lust of all young girls. Unfortunately, she was no longer a young girl¡¯s heart. Her young girl¡¯s heart had long been worn away by Willam. What kind of years was that? She was in Willam¡¯s house, locked up like a prisoner by Willam. He would happily throw her on the bed, and if he was unhappy, he would also throw her on the bed There were also a bunch of women by his side, glaring at her every day, hating her every minute for not dying. This kind of complicated experience made her have the age of a young girl, but she no longer had the heart of a young girl. Her Gaze met Mo Fei¡¯s deep eyes. No matter how he looked at her, she would look back at him. Her Gaze did not avoid this man at all. It was just that Mo Fei¡¯s gaze was filled with all sorts of flirtatious feelings, while her gaze was as cold as the ocean. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a beauty before? ¡± She finally could not help but ask. The corners of Mo Fei¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a beauty before, but I¡¯ve never seen a beauty before. Aunt, why are you looking at me like that? Have you fallen in love with me? ¡± He deliberately tried to tease Lian Lian. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze was too cold, so cold that he almost doubted his own face. Could it be that he had forgotten to bring his face when he went out? With his looks, it was impossible for Lian Lian to be blind enough to not see his handsomeness. ¡°Hehe, nephew, I¡¯m pregnant? You can¡¯t have not seen my stomach, right? ¡± Lian Lian had no choice but to remind this man. She was wearing a small gown. The gown was made into a puffy skirt from the bottom of her chest. This way, it could cover her stomach very well. Her slender figure could not tell that she was pregnant, even though she was pregnant She was still as beautiful as a young girl. However, everyone knew that she was pregnant. Mo Fei must have known as well. He must have gone crazy. He would flirt with a pregnant woman who was his aunt for no reason. ¡°I didn¡¯t see your stomach. I only saw your pretty little face. So what if you¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯ll have the time to give birth. In a few months, won¡¯t you return to your normal state? ¡± Mo Fei said. So His subtext was that she would be able to return to normal after giving birth, so it wouldn¡¯t hinder him from liking her? Lian Lian¡¯s forehead was streaked with countless black threads. ¡°In a few months, your uncle will wake up. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love my uncle, and no one knows if he¡¯ll wake up or not. ¡± ¡°little aunt, unless you can cling onto the next king¡¯s thigh, your end will be very miserable. ¡°All the royal relatives will not let you leave this palace alive, and I will be your life-saving charm, ¡± Mo Fei whispered into Lian Lian¡¯s ear. Lian Lian¡¯s expression froze. Her eyes flashed, as if she had underestimated this boy. All this time, she had always thought that Mo Fei was a good-for-nothing who could not be helped. He only played with women every day. Because of this, he was controlled by Tu Lu and became Tu Lu¡¯s puppet. Now it seemed that she had been wrong all along. Under this man¡¯s cynical coat was a quick-witted heart. He was very clear about his situation and could even see through her situation. The corners of her lips curved. ¡°I believe that GAIA will be fine. So I advise you to not take your own path to the end. ¡± Mo Fei chuckled softly. ¡°I won¡¯t take my own path to the end. Little Auntie, you smell so good. Let¡¯s continue dancing. ¡± After he finished speaking, he slowly raised his head. On his seductive face hung his bewitching smile. He was like a demon that had been reincarnated for a thousand years. From birth, he was destined to bring disaster to the country and the people. Outside the door, Hai Lan was staring at the picture on her phone. The smile on the man¡¯s face that could topple all living things was etched into her eyes, making it difficult for her to forget this face. When she was in the palace, she had heard that Mo Fei was so beautiful that a woman could get pregnant just by looking at him. She had thought that it was too exaggerated. She had seen GAIA¡¯s handsomeness and thought that no matter how beautiful he was, how beautiful could he be? It was only until today that she had truly seen this man¡¯s beauty! She took another look at Mo Fei and Lian Lian in the room before turning around and running out of Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom to return to the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. The empress dowager was already getting impatient from waiting in the bedroom. When she saw Hai Lan running back, she hurriedly asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was running or because she was excited to see Mo Fei. ¡°Aunt, I saw them together. We can¡¯t trust Lian Lian. Look at the photo. She¡¯s plotting against Mo Fei! ¡± She took out her phone and showed the empress dowager the photo. In the photo, the man and woman were hugging each other. The man¡¯s head was lowered. From the angle of the photo, they were kissing. The empress dowager¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re kissing? Did you see it clearly? ¡± She was afraid that it was the angle of the photo, so she asked Hai Lan to confirm what the person in the photo was doing. ¡°They were kissing. Aunt, I saw it with my own eyes! ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s gaze shifted as she said to the Empress Dowager. At that time, there were only Lian Lian and Mo Fei in the room, and she was the only one outside the door. Only the three of them knew about this. If she said that they were kissing, even if they said that they weren¡¯t, the empress dowager wouldn¡¯t believe them! Her eyes were filled with a dark coldness. She had long lost the pure and kind heart she had when she first entered the palace. What was the use of being kind She was still going to be bullied. Ever since she entered the palace, she had been the kindest. In the end, she was bullied by everyone, ridiculed by everyone, and even her aunt treated her badly. The experience in the palace had completely changed her. She did not need useless things like kindness. What she needed was power. Only power could prevent her from being bullied. So what if she sacrificed her kindness to frame Lian Lian in order to obtain power With Lian Lian around, she had nothing, whether it was the position of Queen or the power of Queen. As long as Lian Lian died, she would be the queen. Even if GAIA died, she could use the identity of Queen to get close to Mo Fei. In her opinion, the reason why Mo Fei got close to Lian Lian was because of Lian Lian¡¯s position. The empress dowager slapped the Armrest of the SOFA. ¡°SLUT! My son isn¡¯t dead yet! She went to Seduce Mo Fei? I can¡¯t wait to kill her! ¡± ¡°Aunt, think about it. His Majesty is still alive. Of course, she has to think about herself. Mo Fei is the most popular candidate for the next king. She will definitely seduce Mo Fei. I think she wants to be Mo Fei¡¯s queen, ¡± Hai Lan said. The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. ¡°In her dreams! All the royal relatives will not agree to Mo Fei marrying such a woman as his Queen! Lian Lian is MO FEI¡¯S YOUNGEST AUNT! ¡± Chapter 1761 ¡°That¡¯s true, but aunt, have you forgotten how his majesty made Lian Lian the Queen? At that time, all the royal relatives objected, but His Majesty still forcefully married Lian Lian and even arranged a wedding that shocked the world, ¡± Hai Lan said. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You mean Lian Lian has a way to make Mo Fei make her his queen? ¡± ¡°Aunt, you didn¡¯t see the way Mo Fei looked at Lian Lian. That look was like he liked her. He was already captivated by Lian Lian ¡°I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about Lian Lian, that little slut. ¡± ¡°She and King William of Riel are not clear about each other. Furthermore, she has already married his majesty and is still pregnant with a child. What is so attractive about her? ¡± Hai Lan was extremely unconvinced. In terms of looks, she felt that her looks were also very good. The key was that she had never married before! The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, ¡°a man¡¯s brain is different from a woman¡¯s. No matter how beautiful the flowers at home are, he will not take another look at them. And no matter how disgusting the Dog Shit outside is, it is still fresh. Because I have never eaten it before, the dog shit has to be eaten hot. ¡°The men in our country can marry many women to go home, but why are they still stealing from outside ¡°Are there fewer women at home ¡°It¡¯s not that the women outside are prettier than the ones at home or better than the ones at home. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t played with them before. ¡± She had lived in the Harem all her life and had watched the Kings, princes, and Da Qing play with women all her life. She had long seen through men. These men did not steal women because they liked them. In the current buzzwords, it was called blind infidelity. There was no reason and no feelings. It was just that they had never tasted anything new. So what if it was dog SH * T? Everyone else would eat it, so they would at least have a taste. Hai Lan was disgusted when she heard it. ¡°Just because it¡¯s fresh? Are All men stupid? ¡± ¡°Take the simplest example. When you were young, I gave you and your sister dolls. Why did you snatch the dolls in your sister¡¯s hands? ¡± ¡°that time, you two fought fiercely. Your father even specially came to the palace and asked me to give each of you a doll, ¡± the empress dowager asked. Hai Lan thought for a moment ¡°When I was young, I snatched dolls from my sister because the dolls you gave us were different. That¡¯s why my sister wanted to play with mine. I also wanted to play with my sister¡¯s dolls, but my sister was domineering and didn¡¯t let me play with her dolls. She only wanted to play with my dolls. ¡°That¡¯s how we fought. ¡± ¡°I rewarded her according to your levels. Your sister is a legitimate daughter. Her level is high, so the reward I gave her was the best. ¡°. ¡°But you still fought over her dolls. ¡°. ¡°actually, in the end, you fought over each other¡¯s dolls not because of the value of the dolls, but because you haven¡¯t played with them before, ¡± the empress dowager said. Hai Lan¡¯s face stiffened. She had never played with them before. What a good explanation. It was because she had never played with them before that she could abandon all her bottom lines and give it a try. Her heart skipped a beat. According to this logic, she was also someone that Mo Fei had never played before. Could it be that she also had the chance to get close to Mo Fei and become his woman? Thinking of this, she thought of that devilish face again, and her heart beat faster. This man was simply too beautiful, so beautiful that she had never wanted to have a man before. She had entered the palace to become GAIA¡¯s woman, most likely for the position of Queen. She only wanted to become GAIA¡¯s woman in order to obtain the position of Queen. However, her feelings towards Mo Fei were different. She only wanted to become Mo Fei¡¯s woman, and could even not ask for the result. She did not believe in love at first sight, but after seeing Mo Fei¡¯s eyes, she believed! ¡°What are you thinking? ¡± The empress dowager did not hear Hai Lan¡¯s words and asked. Hai Lan¡¯s wandering mind finally came to her senses, and she hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how do we destroy Lian Lian and Mo Fei? We can¡¯t let Lian Lian succeed! ¡± The empress dowager nodded ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t let Lian Lian succeed ¡°initially, we wanted to wait for her to infuriate a few of the princes so that we could arrest her and force Sikong Yi to quickly produce the antidote. But now that she has subdued Mo Fei, we have no reason to arrest her. Have you thought of a good way to destroy Lian Lian and Mo Fei? ¡± Hai Lan pursed her lips. ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t I go take care of Lian Lian so that I can keep an eye on her. If she does something shameful, we can also arrest her with this crime! ¡± ¡°Yes, this is a good idea! We can still arrest her using this method. We can also force Sikong Yi to quickly prepare the antidote. ¡± The empress dowager agreed to Hai Lan¡¯s suggestion ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and keep an eye on her now! ¡± Hai Lan requested. The empress dowager waved her hand and said, ¡°you go. ¡± She signaled for Hai Lan to go quickly. She couldn¡¯t wait for Lian Lian to do something shameful now. She could arrest Lian Lian Now! In Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom, Lian Lian and Mo Fei sat at the dining table and ate. Mo Fei was surprised that there were no maids in Lian Lian¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Why are there no maids in your bedroom? ¡± After such a long time, only the people from the imperial kitchen served them food. There were no maids to serve them. ¡°I haven¡¯t been staying here for a long time. I guess the Empress Dowager has removed all the maids? Do you want a maid? ¡± Lian Lian asked. After she returned, she realized that there were no maids. However, she did not care about this. She did not need anyone to serve her. She could take care of herself. Therefore, after she returned, she did not request for a maid from the empress dowager. ¡°How can I eat without a maid? I HAVE TO BE FED BY BEAUTIFUL WOMEN! ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s pair of Peach Blossom eyes looked at Lian Lian, emitting a high pressure of 100,000 volts. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t need a maid to eat? Then you can leave. I don¡¯t have a maid here. ¡± She picked up a fork and poked a piece of roast meat into her mouth. Snow beef was the most suitable for barbecuing. This type of beef could be casually roasted and put into one¡¯s mouth to bite. The juices would overflow, and it would be as fragrant as it could be. There was no need for any seasoning, just a little salt would be enough. Mo Fei wanted to hint her to let her feed him. In his dreams! Mo Fei¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of show was this Shouldn¡¯t she be the one to take the initiative to feed him? His heart felt as if it had been hurt by 10,000 points. He covered his heart with his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cruel? You actually let me go? ¡± ¡°Or what? I¡¯ll let you starve? How inappropriate would that be? After all, you¡¯re my nephew. Children need to eat to grow up, ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°WHO¡¯s a child? I¡¯m already an adult. If it wasn¡¯t for my good defense, I don¡¯t know how many children I would have had by now! ¡± Lian Lian almost choked on her breath. How could there be such a competition? How many children could be compared to her to prove that she was an adult? ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re an adult. Adult, since you¡¯re already an adult, do you still need someone to feed you? Good Baby, if you don¡¯t want to eat, then just watch. If you want to eat, then eat on your own. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s phone started playing music. She glanced at the screen and saw that it was Tu Lu¡¯s call. The corners of her lips curved. She had finally forced Tu Lu to make a call! Chapter 1762 ¡°WHO¡¯s calling? ¡± Mo Fei raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Your third grandfather is calling. ¡± Lian Lian muted her phone. Mo Fei¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? Aren¡¯t you waiting for his call? ¡± The moment the man¡¯s voice came out, Lian Lian¡¯s heart instantly twitched. She didn¡¯t expect Mo Fei to actually see through her plan. Her gaze landed on this boy¡¯s devilish face, as if she had misjudged him. This man wasn¡¯t only good-looking on the outside, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for his call, but it¡¯s not time yet. ¡± How could she pick up the call now? She had to wait until she had tortured Tu Lu enough before she picked up his call. ¡°Hehe, Tu Lu has a bad temper. Not only will he explode, but he will also explode your bedroom, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°IN HIS DREAMS! Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯d rather see how he self-destructs. ¡± Lian Lian held a knife and fork as she ate her food. She could not let Tu Lu come in so easily, otherwise he would not take her seriously. Today, she was going to give him a hard time and make him a little afraid of her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch it with you. ¡± Mo Fei said with a chuckle. He raised his glass and toasted Lian Lian. Lian Lian was pregnant and could not drink alcohol. Her glass was filled with fruit juice. Mo Fei had just finished drinking when the room door opened. Hai Lan brought a few maids into the dining room. ¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager asked me to bring the maids to serve you. ¡± She said as she brought the maids to Lian Lian¡¯s side. Lian Lian¡¯s eyes flashed as she glanced at the women standing beside her. This did not seem like they were here to serve her. It seemed like the empress dowager had sent them to supervise her. As expected, the empress dowager was still worried. ¡°I¡¯ve never had a maid here, and I¡¯m used to living without a maid. I¡¯m not used to a bunch of people suddenly appearing here. Go back and tell the empress dowager that I¡¯m grateful for her good intentions, but I don¡¯t need them, ¡± she said coldly. Hai Lan¡¯s face stiffened ¡°there are no maids here because Her Highness the empress dowager hasn¡¯t lived here for a long time. That¡¯s why the empress dowager has assigned all the maids to other palace courtyards. Now that the empress has returned, she naturally has to assign all the palace maids to the empress. Although the empress doesn¡¯t like to be served by her side, this is a rule of the palace. It can¡¯t be that the empress doesn¡¯t have anyone by her side, right?¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips were suffused with a cold smile. Even if it was a rule that she had to be assigned a maid, she wouldn¡¯t have come back today. ¡°You can stay if you want, but I don¡¯t like the feeling of being surrounded by a group of people. All of you can wait on me outside the door, ¡± she instructed. Hai Lan¡¯s gaze froze on Mo Fei¡¯s face. She had just taken a close look at Mo Fei, and he was letting her go just like that? However, Lian Lian was the queen. Even if she was sent by the Empress Dowager, she had to listen to the Queen¡¯s orders. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded and left the dining hall. In the corridor, a few maids came to Hai Lan¡¯s side. ¡°Noble Hai Lan, you are a person of status and also the empress dowager¡¯s niece. I think the Queen Really won¡¯t give you face. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She relied on her pregnancy to treat the other concubines like this. Does she really think she can give birth to a son? ¡± ¡°Noble, you have to tell the empress dowager! You can¡¯t let the queen be so arrogant. Moreover, what is she doing in the dining hall alone with Prince Mo Fei? I¡¯m afraid that Her Majesty is in a coma and she can¡¯t stand the loneliness anymore, right? ¡± A few maids were talking at the same time. They were all mo Fei¡¯s diehard fans, and they couldn¡¯t walk when they saw Mo Fei. It was not easy for them to stand beside Mo Fei, and they didn¡¯t want to leave Mo Fei. Hai Lan pursed her lips ¡°This woman has never been sincere towards His Majesty. She must have something going on when she sees Mo Fei alone ¡°However, we can¡¯t break up with her now. The empress dowager asked us to keep a close eye on her, so we will keep a close eye on her. When we catch the evidence of her betraying his majesty, even if she is pregnant, she will still be thrown into the heavenly prison! ¡± ¡°mm, it¡¯s better for a noble to think long-term. Then we¡¯ll keep an eye on her. ¡± ¡°I know a place where we can see inside the dining room. ¡± A maid suddenly remembered. Hai Lan hurriedly asked, ¡°where? ¡± ¡°The dining room¡¯s glass window is facing the bedroom¡¯s garden. If we hide behind the trees in the garden, we can see the situation in the dining room, ¡± the maid said. ¡°Good idea. The two of you stay here and guard. The rest of you follow me to the garden. ¡± After Hai Lan gave her instructions, she took a few maids to the garden and hid behind the big tree to spy on the movements in the dining room. In the dining hall, Lian Lian was leisurely eating as her gaze drifted past the window. Mo Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°It¡¯s over. ¡± Lian Lian was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s over? ¡± ¡°Sigh, I even prepared a romantic after-dinner confession. Unfortunately, it was interrupted by someone. Look at the figure behind the tree, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian Chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m being watched by countless pairs of eyes here, so I¡¯m absolutely safe. Anyone who has designs on me will not have the chance. ¡± ¡°Alright, but little Auntie, they may not be watching you to protect you. They may even be looking for an opportunity to harm you! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°So if you want to see me live for a long time, you¡¯d better stay far away from me. Otherwise, they will really let me die for you to see! Are you full? Let¡¯s get down to business. When we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll bring you to see his majesty, ¡± Lian Lian said. Her gaze swept past Mo Fei¡¯s plate. He had basically not eaten anything. Could it be that he was afraid that the food she had given him was poisonous? She secretly speculated for a moment and was too lazy to ask him why he didn¡¯t eat. Mo Fei wiped the corner of his mouth with a NAPKIN. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Lian Lian brought Mo Fei out of the dining room and left her bedroom. She chose to drive, otherwise it would be too far to walk to GAIA¡¯s place. In order to make it convenient for the royal family to visit, the Empress Dowager had already listened to her and moved Gaia to a palace courtyard, sending a heavy guard. When Mo Fei got off the car, he saw layers upon layers of guards. There were so many guards here that they almost covered the palace courtyard with a lid. In the main building¡¯s spacious bedroom lay GAIA, as well as Sikong Yi, who had been guarding GAIA. ¡°cousin, I¡¯m here to see GAIA. How is he? ¡± Lian Lian asked. Sikong Yi shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s still the same. ¡± His eyes glanced warily at Mo Fei. Mo Fei walked to GAIA¡¯s side and looked at the man with an Ashen face. He could tell that GAIA was poisoned. GAIA¡¯s entire body was iron black. The people of his country were all white, so there was no way their skin would turn iron black unless they were poisoned. His hand touched GAIA¡¯s cold face. ¡°Your Majesty! Uncle! ¡± Obviously, GAIA would not give him any response. ¡°Do you have a way to detoxify him? ¡± He turned to look at Sikong Yi. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it, I can only do my best. ¡± Sikong Yi did not hide anything. In fact, no one believed him when he said he could detoxify him, so he simply said so. If that was the case, others would believe him, right? Chapter 1763 Mo Fei narrowed his eyes and moved closer to Lian Lian. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°little Auntie, you found someone and said that he couldn¡¯t save little uncle. Why aren¡¯t you finding someone else to marry? ¡± Lian Lian pushed Mo Fei away. ¡°Your little uncle will not die! ¡± What the F * Ck, this man wanted her to marry someone else just because he had the chance? ¡°So confident? Be careful when the time comes. It¡¯s better to plan ahead! This is a friendly reminder, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Who needs your friendly reminder? SCRAM! ¡± Lian Lian said in a bad mood. Fortunately, GAIA was in a coma, or else she would really be angered to death by Mo Fei. ¡°You don¡¯t need my friendly reminder, do you want my love reminder? ¡± Mo Fei teased. Sikong Yi saw mo fei talking next to Lian Lian, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°What can¡¯t we talk properly? Why do you have to be so close? Get Away! ¡± He grabbed Lian Lian Lian to his side. Mo Fei put on an innocent face. ¡°Can we talk openly about things that are inappropriate for children? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. What did they say that was inappropriate for children? ¡°cousin, don¡¯t listen to him, he¡¯s talking nonsense! ¡± She quickly explained. ¡°Aiyo, my aunt is shy! Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll make the decision for you. I guarantee that no one will dare to bully you! ¡± Mo Fei said. Sikong Yi sneered. ¡°You want to sow discord between Lian Lian and me, don¡¯t you see who I am? If you want to protect Lian Lian, you have to get rid of Tu Lu first! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tu Lu? ¡± Mo Fei asked. ¡°Look at the news. He¡¯s currently spreading news that you¡¯re trapped in the palace and asking the Queen to hand you over, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He was guarding GAIA and reading the news on his phone. He did not expect Tu Lu to slander Lian Lian, saying that Lian Lian had detained Mo Fei. Mo Fei¡¯s loyal fans were all denouncing Lian Lian Lian on the Internet, asking her to let her go. Lian Lian and Mo Fei picked up their phones to read the news on the Internet. They did not expect Tu Lu to be unable to hold it in and post such news. Indeed, Tu Lu had self-destructed and wanted her to die with him. She looked at Mo Fei and said, ¡°post a Weibo Post and tell everyone about the situation. ¡± The best way now was for mo Fei to post the news and explain that he was fine. Mo Fei took a few photos with his phone and put it in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I need to find a place to rest. ¡± ¡°tired? Then, you should go back to my bedroom to rest. ¡± Lian Lian said helplessly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s voice did not wait for Lian Lian to finish speaking before he said it. Lian Lian heard Mo Fei¡¯s strong voice. This was called tired? She rolled her eyes and said goodbye to her cousin, ¡°cousin, I¡¯m leaving first. Help me take care of GAIA. ¡± ¡°Be careful of this kid. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions! ¡± Sikong Yi reminded Lian Lian. Mo Fei snorted, ¡°are your eyes x-rayed? How do you know if my heart is good or bad? ¡± Sikong Yi choked and could not speak, ¡°I can tell from your appearance that you don¡¯t have good intentions! I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to lay a finger on my cousin, I¡¯ll make sure you never get up! ¡± ¡°Are you going to paralyze my entire body? ¡± Mo Fei asked. Sikong Yi sneered, ¡°is there a need to paralyze my entire body? Partial paralysis is enough. ¡± Two seconds later, Mo Fei understood what Sikong Yi meant. The corner of his lips twitched violently. What the F * Ck, Sikong Yi wanted to castrate him? ¡°Let¡¯s go! Are you leaving or not? ¡± Lian Lian had already walked to the door of the room. She turned around and looked at Mo Fei, who was standing still in the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go! LET¡¯S GO BACK! ¡± Mo Fei turned around and walked towards Lian Lian, ¡°Little Auntie, can I go back and exercise with you? ¡± Lian Lian walked out of the room, ¡°aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± ¡°exercise with little Auntie. I will never be tired. You can exercise as long as you like, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°I like watching people exercise. Why don¡¯t you show me your exercise? ¡±LiannLiann said slowly.Doon¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t understandMooFeii¡¯s meaning.Shee would never fall forMooFeii¡¯s trick. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect little Auntie¡¯s taste to be so strong. You like watching other people exercise? Then what position do you like to watch me the most? ¡± Mo Fei continued to say shamelessly. ¡°I like watching you stand on your head the most, ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei¡¯s forehead darkened. He didn¡¯t stand on his head, okay? ¡°stand on your head? This position? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know it? I¡¯ll teach you when we get back. I guarantee you¡¯ll learn it in no time, ¡± Lian Lian said. When they got back, she would ask Mo Fei to do handstands. If he wasn¡¯t allowed to stand for an hour, she wouldn¡¯t let him down Wasn¡¯t he supposed to exercise She had asked him to exercise enough. Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°No need. I know how to do handstands. But is this a sport? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a sport posture? I see that you don¡¯t exercise as much as usual. Don¡¯t be afraid that little Auntie will teach you well! ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a little Fox¡¯s smile. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t kill this handsome guy! Mo Fei¡¯s forehead was covered with a dark cloud. This was indeed a sports position, but he¡¯d better forget about it! He didn¡¯t dare to continue. He was afraid that Lian Lian would really make him stand on his head when she went back. Sikong Yi listened to Lian Lian and Mo Fei¡¯s gradually drifting voices. He believed in Lian Lian¡¯s ability and wouldn¡¯t let her suffer a loss. However, this kid was too infuriating. He had already teased his cousin. He walked to his own chemistry experiment table He wanted to make a medicine for Lian Lian so that she would be able to guard against wolves! Mo Fei and Lian Lian returned to the bedroom. He was absolutely obedient and didn¡¯t use Lian Lian¡¯s words to turn on the live stream on his computer. Turning on the live stream was better than standing on his head, right? As soon as he switched on the livestream, it was instantly flooded by all his fans. ¡°Lord! Are you alright? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, our Lord has appeared! ¡± ¡°Lord, that Evil Queen didn¡¯t eat you, did she? ¡± ¡°BEAT UP THE EVIL Queen! She actually dared to imprison our Lord! ¡± Lian Lian looked at the words that flooded the screen and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She had become the evil queen No matter how she looked at it, it sounded like she was Snow White¡¯s stepmother. ¡°Hehe, nephew, explain it to me clearly! ¡± She ordered Mo Fei. Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into his trademark bewitching smile. He glanced at Lian Lian and then turned to look at the screen. ¡°Hi, everyone! Who is the evil queen that you¡¯re talking about? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Queen! Wasn¡¯t she the one who imprisoned you? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the king has released the news! You¡¯ve been imprisoned and we¡¯re organizing a nationwide procession to force the palace to release you. My Lord, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± ¡°My most handsome Lord, my dear, even if we have to die, we will snatch you out of the evil Queen¡¯s hands! ¡± Black lines streaked across Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. They had confirmed that she was the Evil Queen! Mo Fei laughed softly. ¡°Today¡¯s joke was not bad. If my dearest little aunt heard it, she would definitely laugh to death! ¡± The screens on the screen instantly stopped, as if time had been strangely forgotten. In the blink of an eye, the entire screen was about to explode, and the comments kept rolling. ¡°My prince, my dear, who did you say was your beloved little aunt? ¡± ¡°The person you called little aunt, could it be¡­ ¡± Chapter 1764 Mo Fei¡¯s computer screen instantly flooded with countless messages. The replies were extremely unified. ¡°Is it the Queen? ¡± ¡°Is it the Queen? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mo Fei¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard. ¡°My little aunt, take it as my beautiful queen! ¡± Lian Lian looked at the screen and snorted coldly. She did not dare to imagine how many young girls¡¯hearts Mo Fei¡¯s words would break. As expected, the screen quickly flooded with messages as if it was about to explode. ¡°My Lord, my dear, were you forced to tell us by the Queen? Weren¡¯t you imprisoned by her? ¡± ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t be afraid, we will go and save you! Our procession is almost at the Palace! ¡± ¡°We will save you even if we have to break into the palace! ¡± Mo Fei turned on the microphone. ¡°Who said I was imprisoned? I am fine in the palace now, how can it be that I am imprisoned? ¡± ¡°Ah? You are not imprisoned? We saw the news posted by the Guardian King! ¡± ¡°Your Highness, are you afraid to tell the truth? It doesn¡¯t matter, WE¡¯LL BE THERE SOON! ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not imprisoned, I¡¯m not kidnapped. My aunt and I love each other very much. I just saw my uncle, His Majesty, just now. Why are you all marching? All of you, go back! ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t believe that the evil Queen will treat you well! ¡± ¡°everyone, don¡¯t believe what your highness said. He must have been forced to say it! ¡± ¡°Right, we must see him in person before we believe it! ¡± ¡°Evil Queen, wait for us, WE WILL BE THERE SOON! ¡± Lian Lian rolled her eyes at the screen and gave Mo Fei a look. ¡°I am the Evil Queen? You are a little sheep that has been imprisoned? F * CK! Mo Fei, look in the mirror, I have imprisoned you? Who is the one who shamelessly wants to enter the palace? ¡± She ridiculed Mo Fei. Back then, they were the ones who had requested to enter the palace to visit GAIA¡¯s illness. Mo Fei¡¯s hand smoothed the strands of hair on his forehead. Those strands of blue hair made him look even more seductive. ¡°How would I know that the Guardian King would release such news? These girls are too easy to incite. They listen to the wind and rain. What do we do now? ¡± He looked at Lian Lian with flashing eyes. Lian Lian¡¯s little face twitched slightly. ¡°You¡¯re asking me what to do now? Who is the one who attracted the fans? ¡± Mo Fei sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I look so envious and resentful. I¡¯ve charmed these girls to the point of death. Little Auntie, what do you think of my looks compared to my uncle¡¯s? ¡± Lian Lian was speechless. Was this the time to compare looks? ¡°your uncle isn¡¯t as devilish as you, but he won¡¯t cause trouble for me! Live your life, follow me! ¡± Mo Fei put on an innocent face ¡°Little Auntie, I¡¯m also very desperate looking like this Do you know how painful it is for me to look in the mirror every day Being so handsome every day, this feeling is too bad. I¡¯m afraid that one day I¡¯ll fall in love with myself. My beauty has made me lose my judgment of the beauty of this world. There¡¯s nothing that can catch my eye anymore. Can You understand my pain?¡± Lian Lian reached out and grabbed Mo Fei¡¯s arm. ¡°I can understand your arrogance! HURRY UP AND LEAVE! If you continue to be arrogant, I¡¯ll directly give you to your fans and let them have their turn on you! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, Little Auntie, aren¡¯t you being too reckless with your gifts? You actually want to gift someone like me to someone else? ¡± Mo Fei ridiculed. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. Was this the main point The main point should be that he had his turn on And what he actually cared about was who had his turn on him? ¡°If I don¡¯t gift you to someone else, are you going to stay for the New Year? HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± She pushed Mo Fei away. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Are you going to abandon an orphan just because of a few words from someone else? YOU¡¯RE MY LEGAL GUARDIAN! ¡± Mo Fei retorted. According to the law, if an orphan had no parents, his guardian would be his grandparents. If there were no grandparents, his guardian would be his uncles and aunts. Naturally, Mo Fei did not have any relatives like his grandparents. Therefore, the people closest to him by blood were GAIA and Lian Lian. Lian Lian was almost angered to death by Mo Fei. She fixed her gaze on the man in front of her. ¡°How old are you? Do you still need a guardian? Only those under the age of 18 need a guardian! Come on, you¡¯re old enough to play with women every day. Do you still have the face to want a guardian? ¡± F * Ck, where¡¯s your face Why didn¡¯t he need a guardian when he was playing with women? ¡°This, this problem is mainly because there¡¯s a difference between my mental age and my actual age. My mental age is still that of a baby! ¡± Mo Fei said. The veins on Lian Lian¡¯s forehead popped up. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the giant infant Royal Highness. HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡± She kicked the man¡¯s leg. Because of his indiscretions, they had walked for a long time and had only just reached the corridor. Mo Fei did not care about the little woman kicking his leg. It would not break anyway. ¡°The baby needs a warm embrace now. Darling, you¡¯re not being gentle with the baby at all. ¡± He looked down at Lian Lian and lowered his head slowly, almost touching the corner of Lian Lian¡¯s lips. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± A fierce female voice came from behind them. Mo Fei and Lian Lian looked over and saw the empress dowager approaching aggressively. The empress dowager walked towards the two lovey-dovey people. From her point of view, the scene just now seemed to be Mo Fei Kissing Lian Lian. ¡°You are too much! Empress, don¡¯t you know your identity? His Majesty is still seriously ill, and you actually did such a thing with your nephew? ¡± She said aggressively. Lian Lian glared fiercely at Mo Fei. This man was simply a troublemaker! ¡°Empress Dowager, I think you must have seen wrongly. We didn¡¯t do anything. It was just that when Mo Fei spoke to me, he was a little close to me, that¡¯s all, ¡± she said. ¡°close? Just close? Men, arrest the Queen! ¡± The empress dowager ordered fiercely. ¡°Empress Dowager¡¯s grandmother, what have I done with youngest aunt? Do you still need to come and arrest her? ¡± Mo Fei asked back. ¡°What have you done? Do you still have the face to ask me Don¡¯t think that just because you are the Royal Highness, I can¡¯t do anything to you. I will let the Royal Relatives Discuss this matter together, how to deal with the two of you Don¡¯t forget the great taboo of our country. If you dare to covet your aunt and do something immoral, the royal family has the right to expel you from the Royal Family!¡±The empress dowager said coldly. Her eyes were filled with a cold smile. Things seemed to have gone too smoothly. As long as she had the evidence that Lian Lian and Mo Fei were having an affair, not only could she arrest Lian Lian, but she could also kick Mo Fei out of the royal family. From then on, Mo Fei would no longer have the right to inherit the throne Her son¡¯s throne would be stabilized! ¡°AIYO! Empress Dowager, you¡¯ve really scared me. Even if I say a word to my youngest aunt, I¡¯m going to be kicked out of the Royal Family? ¡± Mo Fei leaned against the wall. His expression was very nonchalant, as if he did not take this matter seriously. ¡°Are you going to say a word? I saw the two of you kissing with my own eyes! ¡± The Empress Dowager said aggressively. Chapter 1765 ¡°Kiss? Tsk Tsk, the Empress Dowager¡¯s grandmother has truly spoken to my heart. If I can play kiss with little aunt, I will die without regrets! ¡± Mo Fei said loudly. Lian Lian looked at Mo Fei¡¯s shameless appearance and kicked his leg. He had so much free time, and now he was still bickering with the empress dowager. Did he think that he had a long life? ¡°LET¡¯S GET DOWN TO BUSINESS! If you continue to bicker, I will sew your mouth shut. ¡± ¡°little aunt is so ruthless, she¡¯s willing to sew my mouth shut? ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? It¡¯s your fangirls who are reluctant, right? ¡± Lian Lian retorted. The empress dowager¡¯s face was livid. ¡°You still dare to flirt and flirt in front of me? Men, capture the Queen for me! ¡± Upon hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s order, Mo Fei¡¯s cynical face finally became serious. ¡°Empress Dowager, what right do you have to capture the Queen? ¡± Lian Lian only felt a daze in front of her eyes. She did not expect this flirtatious man to suddenly become serious. The murderous aura on his face did not lose out to Willam at all And this kind of softness and ruthlessness seemed to make people feel an inexplicable fear. Willam was a bloodthirsty type. His murderous aura was all on his face, and his decisiveness and killing intent were all displayed for you to see. As for Mo Fei, he was sinister and vicious, like a snake in the grass. You did not know where he was hiding, nor did you know when he would attack you, or where he would attack you This was a kind of unknown fear. Although she hated this kind of vicious person the most, it had to be said that this kind of person seemed to have an advantage in court battles, because he could do things without a bottom line. The empress dowager was also shocked by Mo Fei¡¯s sudden burst of aura. In her eyes, Mo Fei was just a child, a puppet that Tu Lu had found! ¡°You, what tone do you use to talk to me? ¡± She hurriedly displayed her own dignity. ¡°I use my tone to talk to you! You said that I kissed the empress, what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, it is a false accusation. ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s voice was not loud, but his aura was majestic. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, do you also need evidence? ¡±Thee empress dowager asked. ¡°Yes, we can testify that we saw you kissing just now. ¡± Hai Lan walked over with a few maids. She secretly took many photos of Lian Lian and Mo Fei and sent them to the empress dowager. At this time, she had to support the empress dowager and make the empress dowager hate Lian Lian. Then, she would think of a way to get close to Mo Fei. Anyway, she had thought it through very clearly. If she could not get rid of Lian Lian, she would have no chance at all. Now, she had to get rid of Lian Lian at all costs. Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°You saw me kissing the empress with your own eyes? ¡± ¡°Yes. We all saw it! ¡± A few maids quickly said. A smug smile appeared on the Empress Dowager¡¯s face. ¡°With so many people proving it, what is there to quibble about? Men, arrest the Queen! ¡± Following her orders, a few guards rushed towards Lian Lian and grabbed her arm. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Lian Lian did not dare to struggle too much. She was afraid that she would hurt her baby. ¡°I don¡¯t need to quibble. I have evidence to prove that Lian Lian and I did not kiss. We were just talking normally, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°What evidence? ¡± The empress dowager asked. She was about to succeed. She did not believe that Mo Fei had any evidence to prove that he and Lian Lian did not kiss. After all, she had so many people here who could prove that he and Lian Lian had kissed. Mo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He shook the phone in his hand and said, ¡°my evidence is here. ¡± Lian Lian stared at Mo Fei. Her mind was filled with countless thoughts. She was truly angered to death by him. If he had evidence, why didn¡¯t he just take it out directly? What was there to gloat about? Mo Fei put away the little woman¡¯s resentful gaze. His eyes sparkled as he turned on the phone. ¡°Little Auntie, don¡¯t be anxious. I will take out the evidence immediately. ¡± His finger tapped on the screen and a video played. A conversation came out from the phone. ¡®sorry to trouble the Royal Highness of the giant infant kingdom. HURRY UP AND LEAVE! ¡® ¡®The baby needs a warm embrace right now. Darling, you¡¯re treating the baby too ungently. ¡® The screen of the phone was facing the empress dowager and Hai Lan. Lian Lian could not see the screen, but she could hear the conversation. It was the conversation between her and Mo Fei just now. Her forehead darkened. When they were talking just now, she had noticed that he was holding the phone in his hand and facing their faces. She just did NOT EXPECT HIM TO BE RECORDING! A sharp gaze flashed across her eyes. That damned Mo Fei. He had long noticed that the empress dowager was here. That was why he had deliberately spoken so close to her and had deliberately left evidence for her! The empress dowager and the others had watched the video and their faces had turned Ashen. The video had been recorded very well and was aimed at Lian Lian and Mo Fei¡¯s lips. Although their lips were very close, they had definitely not touched. With this video as evidence, they really could not say that Lian Lian and Mo Fei were kissing. Mo Fei took back his phone. ¡°Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, RELEASE THEM! ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s face darkened. She had no choice but to let her go. She waved her hand, signaling for the guards to let her go. ¡°Even if you two didn¡¯t kiss, it¡¯s too intimate to be so close! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right that aunt dotes on eldest nephew. What¡¯s wrong with my youngest aunt helping my youngest uncle doting on his nephew? Doesn¡¯t the empress dowager want to see the entire Royal Family Love Each Other? ¡± Mo Fei asked. The empress dowager choked on her question, unable to say a single word. Mo Fei continued to ask relentlessly, ¡°Noble Hai Lan led so many people to frame the empress. She has ulterior motives. I wonder how the Empress Dowager will deal with Noble Hai Lan? ¡± ¡°Hai Lan also did not see clearly, so she mistook you two for kissing. Hai Lan can not be blamed for this. ¡± The empress dowager spoke up for her niece. ¡°You can not blame her. Are you blaming us for not really doing anything inappropriate and letting the noble Hai Lan catch us? ¡± Framing the queen was a serious crime. If Hai Lan was not punished, then any maid could frame the Queen in the future. ¡°Anyway, framing will not be punished. Does the empress dowager want to see such an ending? ¡± Mo Fei questioned. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line. She had been forced to this point by Mo Fei¡¯s words, so she had no choice but to punish her. ¡°Hai Lan, if you say that the Queen is indecent without any real evidence, she should be punished. ¡± Hai Lan¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly knelt down. ¡°please spare my life, empress dowager. I didn¡¯t see it clearly either! Please spare my life, empress dowager! ¡± ¡°Hehe, are you framing the empress dowager? Why do you want the empress dowager to spare your life? ¡± Mo Fei asked with a sneer. Hai Lan¡¯s face stiffened as she looked at Lian Lian. She was truly unwilling to Beg Lian Lian For mercy, but she did not want to die either! ¡°empress, please spare my life, empress dowager! I don¡¯t dare anymore! ¡± She kowtowed and begged for mercy. Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°As a nobleman stirring up trouble, I have stripped you of your title as a nobleman, and will punish you with imprisonment for a month! ¡± After all, she was the empress dowager¡¯s niece. She knew very well that she could not execute Hai Lan. A maid ran in. ¡°ma-empress Dowager, something has happened! There are many women marching outside the palace. They are all demanding that the Queen Release the young Royal Highness! They are still refusing to release him, so they are attacking the palace to save him! ¡± Chapter 1766 ¡°What? ¡± The empress dowager looked at the maid in surprise, feeling that she had heard wrongly. ¡°Say that again? ¡± She asked, unwilling to give up. ¡°reporting to the empress dowager, the procession outside has arrived. They are shouting for the Queen to hand over Prince Mo Fei, or else they will attack the palace and Rescue Prince Mo Fei, ¡± the maid said. The empress dowager¡¯s face twitched violently. She had never thought that Mo Fei would have such great influence that he could summon all the girls in the country to March for him. She looked at Lian Lian with a Stony Gaze. ¡°You were the one who brought the people into the palace. Now, go deal with those people who are marching! ¡± ¡°Aiyo, grandmother Empress Dowager, didn¡¯t you just say that you were going to take away my little aunt? Now you¡¯re asking my little aunt to deal with the people who are marching. Little Aunt, we¡¯re not going. WE¡¯RE GOING TO JAIL! ¡± Mo Fei said as if he wanted the world to be in chaos. Lian Lian was certain that the empress dowager would be angered to death by Mo Fei at this moment. She continued Mo Fei¡¯s words and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Just now, you said that you were going to lock me up in heavenly prison. My baby was frightened. I¡¯m going to the Imperial Hospital. ¡± When the empress dowager heard Mo Fei and Lian Lian¡¯s words, her face turned livid. ¡°Just now, just now, Hai Lan misreported. Moreover, the distance between the two of you was too close just now, which caused our misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still the Empress Dowager¡¯s grandmother who doesn¡¯t trust my aunt. If the Empress Dowager¡¯s grandmother trusts my aunt, you would definitely investigate it thoroughly first. Only when the evidence is conclusive would you come to arrest her, and not just listen to the wind and rain to arrest her, ¡± Mo Fei said. The empress dowager¡¯s face stiffened. She had actually been accused of listening to the wind and rain by someone of her grandson¡¯s seniority! ¡°I, I am old. I will be more nervous when I hear about the Queen¡¯s matter. ¡± She gave a reason. ¡°since the empress dowager has admitted that she is old, then she should hand over all the power in the Harem to the queen. Don¡¯t you agree, grandmother of the Empress Dowager? ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian looked at Mo Fei in surprise. This man was actually giving her the power to be the master of the Harem. She had never wanted the power in the Harem because she had always felt that she would leave this place sooner or later. She and Gaia were only helping each other for a period of time She needed to give her child a father, and GAIA needed a queen. After they had settled their own problems, they would leave in peace. As for the place that did not belong to her, she was not in the mood to fight for power. Now that she saw mo Fei fighting for power for her, she suddenly had an interest. She was going to stay here for a period of time anyway. In order to make her and her baby stay more comfortable, it was better to have power. At least with power, no one would dare to frame her again! ¡°I also remember that the Empress Dowager said that she would give me the power of the Harem and let me deal with the matters of the Harem. As the saying goes, the name is not justified. I don¡¯t have the power to manage the matters of the Harem, so how am I going to deal with the matters of the Harem? ¡± She said. The empress dowager¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. She had only said that she wanted to hand over the matters of the Harem to Lian Lian Lian because she was dealing with Lian Lian and the others. ¡°I have been managing the matters of the Harem because I feel sorry for you because you are pregnant and it is not convenient for you to work hard. If GAIA WAKES UP and finds out that you have worked hard, he will definitely blame me! ¡± She gave the best reason. ¡°thank you for the Empress Dowager¡¯s love for me. In that case, I will have to trouble the empress dowager to deal with the people marching outside the palace. ¡± Lian Lian did not argue and directly left the matter to the empress dowager to deal with. The empress dowager was choked speechless. How was she going to deal with it? It had already reached this stage. If she did not deal with it properly, it would be a palace coup Lian Lian¡¯s meaning was very clear. If she did not give Lian Lian the right, Lian Lian would not deal with the people outside the palace. ¡°Men, bring me all my seals. ¡± She ordered the maid beside her. The maid quickly went to get the seals. The seal that symbolized the power of the Harem was brought by the maid to the Empress Dowager. All the documents in the HAREM had to be stamped with a special seal before they could take effect. The empress dowager took the box from the seal and looked at the seal inside. Her eyes revealed her reluctance. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this seal to you. ¡± She handed the seal to Lian Lian. Lian Lian took the seal and stuffed it directly into Mo Fei¡¯s hands without even looking at it. ¡°hold this for me. ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s forehead darkened. Other people would have already seen the golden light when they saw power, but this woman did not even look at it. He held the seal in a sullen manner. was he a maid? ¡°Now you can deal with the parade outside the palace, right? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°Yes, I can go now. Mo Fei, let¡¯s go. ¡± Lian Lian glanced at Mo Fei as she spoke, indicating for him to follow her. Hai Lan watched Lian Lian and Mo Fei walk out of the bedroom. Her eyes flashed with hatred. She was going to be locked up for a month, and Lian Lian had received the seal of authority. ¡°Aunt! I¡¯M INNOCENT! I did my best for aunt, ¡± she said to the empress dowager, feeling wronged. The empress dowager glared at Hai Lan. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been played! Lian Lian and Mo Fei are playing you on purpose! ¡± She was certain that Mo Fei had done it on purpose. Otherwise, why would Mo Fei record such a crucial video as evidence for her? ¡°Why would Mo Fei help Lian Lian? Could it be that he has really fallen in love with Lian Lian? ¡± Hai Lan asked unwillingly. When she thought of Lian Lian being loved by all the men she liked, she felt all sorts of unwillingness. ¡°This kid is very devilish. He was able to return to the royal family as an illegitimate child, and he also managed to rope in so many royal family members to support him. This shows that he is outstanding. He is definitely not the kind of person who only relies on his face to make a living, ¡± the empress dowager said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mo Fei to have such a heavy heart. I even thought that he was a pretty boy! ¡± Hai Lan said. ¡°In this palace, no one is simple. Even simple people can not survive. Those who can survive must have their own outstanding qualities. ¡°remember, even an old maid in the palace should not underestimate her, because she can serve many masters and still walk around the palace. This shows how scheming she is and can satisfy all the masters. ¡± The empress dowager lectured her niece. Age in the palace was the best proof of a person¡¯s ability. The longer one lived, the more capable one would be. ¡°But what should we do now? Your rights have all been given to Lian Lian Lian! Can you still take it back? ¡± Hai Lan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let her handle the matters outside the palace first. If she doesn¡¯t handle it well, it will be the day she dies! ¡± The empress dowager said in a huff. A cold glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go and see how she handles it. ¡± Hai Lan said. ¡°You can¡¯t. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re going to be imprisoned for a month? Go and live in the cold palace first. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let you out. ¡± The empress dowager ordered. Hai Lan reluctantly accepted the order and followed the guards to the cold palace. She did not dare to disobey the Empress Dowager¡¯s orders. The empress dowager brought the maid to the main gate of the Harem. Before they reached the palace gate, they heard the voices of the people outside the palace. Countless people shouted, ¡°let them go! ¡± Chapter 1767 Lian Lian and Mo Fei walked up to the city gate tower and saw the magnificent crowd below. The parade girls were all wearing LED lights and writing the words ¡°let people go. ¡°. Lian Lian saw a few luxury cars parked at the side of the crowd from afar, as if they were hiding there. Judging from the luxury of the luxury cars, she could determine that they were the luxury cars of the princes. Hehe, they incited these girls to create trouble and then hid at the side to watch the show. These old foxes were really sly and cunning! She thought to herself and strode towards the middle of the gate tower. ¡°What should we do? Your fangirls want you, or else I¡¯ll push you down from here? ¡± She asked the evildoer beside her. ¡°Little Auntie is so cruel. If I fell from such a high place, my face would be disfigured. It¡¯s a pity that I have such a handsome face, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at Mo Fei. She was also drunk. The point of his relationship was actually the disfigurement, not whether he would die or not. ¡°Alright, I have 10,000 ways to make you die without disfigurement. Which one do you plan to choose? ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s forehead darkened. Lian Lian was determined to make him die? ¡°I choose the 10,001 th method, the one that won¡¯t die. ¡± ¡°The 10,001 th method is death and disfigurement, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°That¡¯s not how it works, right? Why Must I die? ¡± Mo Fei asked. ¡°BECAUSE YOU¡¯RE courting death! You¡¯ve given me so much trouble, and you still want to live? ¡± Lian Lian said, rolling her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here to solve it, aren¡¯t I? Little Auntie, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely solve it! ¡± Mo Fei said as he approached the wall of the city tower and waved to the people below. As he appeared, the people below the city tower roared ¡°Lord! Lord! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Lord himself! ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finally forced the Queen to hand over the Lord! ¡± ¡°Lord, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll force the queen to let you go now! ¡± The girls below the city gate cheered. Mo Fei waved his hand at the crowd below. ¡°whose fans are you all? ¡± ¡°The Lord¡¯s! ¡± The girls shouted in unison. ¡°Who do you all love? ¡± Mo Fei asked again. ¡°Lord! ¡± The girls shouted again. ¡°Let me see how much you love me. Follow me and shout! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Alright! ¡± The girls replied loudly again. Many of the girls were so excited that they cried when they saw the real mo Fei for the first time. ¡°Your Highness, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you in this life! ¡± Mo Fei said loudly. In an instant, the crowd was dead silent. Everyone was stunned. Lian Lian was a little surprised that Mo Fei would use this method to say that he wasn¡¯t imprisoned. If it was a good explanation, with so many people shouting, Mo Fei wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it no matter how loud his voice was. This was because these people had already confirmed that Mo Fei was imprisoned. Mo Fei looked at the dumbfounded crowd, his eyes shining as he looked at these people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you say you love me? Didn¡¯t you say you would shout after me? Why aren¡¯t you shouting slogans? ¡± A girl who looked like the leader of the crowd raised her head and asked, ¡°Your Highness, weren¡¯t you imprisoned by the Queen? Did the Queen Force you to say it? ¡± ¡°which of your eyes saw that I was imprisoned? WHO said I was imprisoned? All of you stand out and reveal your names. I will delete all your friends when I go back! ¡± Mo Fei said. After hearing Mo Fei¡¯s words, the crowd was unbelievably quiet. No one dared to say anything more about the Queen¡¯s imprisonment of Mo Fei. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you going to shout slogans with me or not? If you¡¯re not going to shout, then go away. I don¡¯t need to betray my fans, ¡± Mo Fei continued. ¡°Shout! WE¡¯LL SHOUT! ¡± All the fans said in unison. ¡°Queen, Queen, I love you. I can¡¯t live without you in this life! ¡± Mo Fei shouted loudly. As his words fell, all the fans started to shout as well. Tu Lu and a few princes who were standing not far away were dumbfounded. The Palace rebellion that they had meticulously instigated had been pacified just like that? Tu Lu could not hold it in any longer and said to the few princes beside him, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mo Fei is going crazy about. QUICKLY GO AND CALL HIM OUT! We can¡¯t let him continue to stay in the palace. ¡± The few princes nodded and agreed with Tu Lu¡¯s words. They all walked towards the palace gates and shouted at Mo Fei. ¡°Mo Fei, since you are not imprisoned by the Queen, come down! Let¡¯s go! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, come down quickly! ¡± A few princes shouted at Mo Fei. Mo Fei also shouted at the princes in front of the Palace Gate, ¡°I won¡¯t go out. I have to stay here to take care of His Majesty. His Majesty has been poisoned. He is my little uncle, I should take care of him. ¡± The faces of the princes instantly turned ugly. After hearing Mo Fei¡¯s words, even His Majesty Did Not die. He had even said that he was poisoned, causing them to be unable to force their way out of the palace even if they wanted to. ¡°Mo Fei, have you seen clearly? Why don¡¯t you let us go in and see His Majesty together? ¡± One of the princes asked. ¡°His Majesty¡¯s condition is still stable for the time being. It¡¯s not suitable to be disturbed. You guys can go back first. I will stay here to take care of His Majesty. ¡± Mo Fei waved his hand at the princes. The princes were chased back and they were all defeated. They were not able to call Mo Fei out, nor were they able to get the queen to let them in. Tu Lu was so angry that his fat face was twitching. All of his plans had been ruined. Because of Mo Fei¡¯s appearance, the emotions of the fans were calmed. It did not take long for Mo Fei to send all the fans away. Mo Fei walked quickly towards Lian Lian, ¡°Auntie, how did I handle it? ¡± ¡°Not bad, but keeping you here is still a disaster. Tu Lu and the others will definitely come for you, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that just right? You can play with them, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian was speechless. This Mo Fei was definitely more vicious than she had imagined. ¡°Alright then, come back to the palace with me first. I¡¯ll find someone to arrange for you to stay in a palace, ¡± she said. ¡°I want to stay in your bedroom, ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You can only stay in another palace courtyard. Just say that you can¡¯t stay. If you don¡¯t, you can leave the palace now, ¡± Lian Lian threatened. ¡°Of course I can stay! ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian brought Mo Fei down from the city tower and returned to the palace to arrange a place for mo Fei to stay. The empress dowager walked out from a corner of the city tower. Her expression was very ugly. The good opportunity to seize Lian Lian was gone just like that. Just like that, she was ruined by Mo Fei¡¯s few words. Her hands were clenched into fists. If she wanted to seize Lian Lian, she still needed to think long and hard. The news of the Middle East quickly made the headlines of the World News. It said that the Middle East royal family was facing the predicament of being forced into the palace, and that the Queen had quelled the rebellion. In the news, not only were there photos, but there was also a video. The video was the part where Mo Fei led the fans to shout slogans. On the city gate, Mo Fei called out flirtatiously, and the fans outside the palace gate collectively followed suit. Willam¡¯s expression suddenly turned Ashen. Mo Fei dared to say that he was in love with Lian Lian He saw that Mo Fei did not want to live anymore! Chapter 1768 ¡°Go and check all of Mo Fei¡¯s files and all of his news, ¡± Willam ordered his guards. That damned little woman had returned to the palace in the Middle East. In just a few days, there were already rumors spreading about him. The key point was that Mo Fei was too young. He only felt that Lian Lian was looking for a beating by having a scandal with such a young boy. The guards quickly pulled out all of Mo Fei¡¯s news and files. ¡°Your Majesty, these are Mo Fei¡¯s files and news. ¡± Willam opened the news page and read it. Ever since Mo Fei had returned to the palace, his news had never stopped. He had become a popular streamer and used his appearance to charm a large number of young girls in the Middle East. He had even been selected as the most charming young hunk. The corner of his lips twitched. The most charming young hunk? ¡°are young hunks very popular now? ¡± He asked. ¡°Yes, many young girls and mature women are infatuated with young hunks now. They think that they are little sheep that can be bullied and played with as they please, ¡± the guard replied. Willam slapped his hand on the table. ¡°bullied and played with? How can young fresh meat be compared to a mature man? ¡± What was wrong with being mature Maturity was the mark of a man, right? A man had to have experience in order to have the charm of maturity. There was a knock on the door and Arthur walked into the room. ¡°Your Majesty, I just saw a piece of news about Lian Lian. Not only did she not die, she even returned to the palace. She was treating GAIA and even worked with Mo Fei to calm down the abdication. ¡± Willam¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at Arthur. ¡°Your news is over. I already knew about it. ¡± ¡°Oh, I, I haven¡¯t seen the news for the past few days, ¡± Arthur said. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯m just curious. Why did we find Lian Lian¡¯s body in the wreckage of the plane, and she appeared in the Middle East? Could it be that this woman used a doppelganger spell? ¡± Arthur said. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know any doppelganger spell, ¡± Willam said coldly. ¡°could it be that someone helped her escape? ¡± GAIA continued. Willam looked at GAIA. ¡°The last place Lian Lian appeared was in father¡¯s bedroom. Are you saying that father helped her escape? I will tell father about your doubts. ¡± Arthur¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean that. I was just curious and asked. I definitely didn¡¯t suspect father. ¡± After saying that, he hurriedly left the room. He had come to sow discord between Willam and Xi Si, but he did not expect Willam to say it out loud. Many things would be ruined if he said it out loud. It was completely ineffective. His hands were clenched into fists as he walked towards his room. When he was about to reach his own residence, he saw Chu Chu. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come? ¡± He was a little displeased. At this time, he could not let any evidence fall into Willam¡¯s hands. ¡°I saw the news. Lian Lian hooked up with a young fresh meat in the Middle East, a prince named Mo Fei! How can she hook up with men everywhere? How many men does she need to be satisfied! ¡± Chu Chu roared. She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. Lian Lian¡¯s men were each more outstanding than the other. GAIA was in the Middle East, and Willam was in Riesland. Now that GAIA was unconscious and no one was protecting Lian Lian Lian, another Mo Fei popped up. This Mo Fei was still a popular young male idol. Once this news was exposed.. It instantly brought Mo Fei a lot of fans. He had become the idol of all the girls in the world! She looked at Mo Fei¡¯s devilish appearance and wished that she could raise Mo Fei. This man¡¯s face was more seductive than a woman¡¯s. When women saw him, they would have the idea of raising him as a pet. Then, they would hug him in their arms and massage him, doing everything with him. Arthur looked at Chu Chu¡¯s exasperated look and sneered, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are You Jealous? You want to raise a fresh meat too? ¡± He saw through Chu Chu¡¯s anger at a glance. Chu Chu¡¯s face turned Pale, ¡°I don¡¯t want to raise a fresh meat. I just feel that Lian Lian is too unruly. She has a husband and is pregnant with a child. She is entangled with Willam and now she has a fresh meat. ¡± ¡°This is also her ability. If you are angry, you should get one yourself. ¡± Arthur could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Chu Chu. Chu Chu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Am I that kind of person? I want to marry the man I love. I will not betray him. ¡± Arthur¡¯s gaze landed on Chu Chu¡¯s confident face. She had betrayed Willam a long time ago, right? Chu Chu also saw that Arthur¡¯s gaze was not right. She quickly explained, ¡°I don¡¯t count with Willam. He doesn¡¯t love me and doesn¡¯t give me status. I am nothing to him! ¡± She stammered as she explained that she had betrayed Willam. ¡°What you want to do is your right. It has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t have to explain to me, ¡± Arthur said. Chu Chu¡¯s heart stopped. ¡°Arthur, you won¡¯t forget what you said, right? I¡¯ve been taking care of Dai Yuyan recently, but she doesn¡¯t want me to take care of her. However, I¡¯ve performed well. I¡¯ve done everything you said. ¡± She softened her tone. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten what I said. Now is the most critical moment for me. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t come to me. If you can¡¯t help it, go find a guard. I won¡¯t mind, ¡± Arthur said as he strode past the woman. Chu Chu¡¯s heart hit her ribs. Arthur actually asked her to find a guard? What kind of man would ask his woman to find another man Unless this man didn¡¯t care about this woman at all! Her heart was in extreme pain. She could see that Arthur was just being perfunctory to her. But now she couldn¡¯t find anyone else to rely on except Arthur! Her hands clenched into fists. Seeing Arthur leave, she endured all the anger and returned to her bedroom. In the Palace of the Middle East, Mo Fei opened his Weibo and was blocked by a pile of messages. The amount of messages was too large. Even the best computer couldn¡¯t withstand such a level of messages and comments. He restarted it once and closed all the useless apps. He opened his Weibo again and the screen showed the messages that were constantly flooding the screen with difficulty. This time, it was not just the girls from the Middle East. With the exposure of Lian Lian and his news, girls from all over the world came to leave messages. The comments section was like a United Nations conference. There were all kinds of languages. He was best at being good-looking and speaking foreign languages. He knew many languages and he could understand almost all the messages. All of them were praising his good looks, wanting to be his loyal fan, wanting to be his woman! He posted a post to thank all his fans who loved him, and then he also posted a photo of him. The entire photo was of his face, that perfect face that had no blind spots. It was extremely similar to the male protagonist in a comic book. As his post was posted, all the girls started to scream and follow the post. ¡°Lord! I love you! ¡± ¡°Hubby! You¡¯re so handsome! ¡± ¡°seeing you, I feel like I¡¯ll never fall in love again in my life! No one can replace you! ¡± Chapter 1769 Lian Lian arranged for the maids to be assigned to Mo Fei¡¯s courtyard. She assigned more than a dozen maids to Mo Fei¡¯s courtyard. These maids seemed to be quite honest, at least they wouldn¡¯t be as infatuated with Mo Fei¡¯s face as some of the maids. She pushed the door open and walked into Mo Fei¡¯s bedroom. She saw Mo Fei Sitting on the Sofa with his laptop in his arms. He was clearly dressed in light silk pajamas. His pajamas were only buttoned up in the middle. Looking at the evildoer, Lian Lian was surprised at the boy¡¯s muscles. Shouldn¡¯t this evildoer¡¯s face be matched with a frail body? Mo Fei looked up at Lian Lian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you in love with me? ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s face twitched, ¡°no need. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, I¡¯M NOT CHARGING YOU! ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. Was this a matter of charging? ¡°My man isn¡¯t interested. ¡± She could only come up with a reason. ¡°So you¡¯re interested in women? ¡± Mo Fei asked. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead was covered with dark clouds. Was that what she meant? ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women either. I¡¯m pregnant now, I¡¯m only interested in my children! Please dress properly, there are many maids here. If you don¡¯t want to be raped, dress properly. ¡± She instructed Mo Fei She increasingly felt that it would be more dangerous for this boy to be with a bunch of women. Mo Fei chuckled, ¡°are you worried about me? ¡± ¡°You can say that. After all, as your little aunt, I have to protect the flowers of my country, ¡± Lian Lian said. Mo Fei looked at Lian Lian seriously, ¡°So in other words, you still care about me. ¡± Lian Lian was speechless. She really admired Mo Fei¡¯s ability to understand. He could understand everything in another way. ¡°If you want to think that way, I can¡¯t help it. You can think whatever you want! ¡± She said loudly. Mo Fei¡¯s lips twitched ¡°You, you¡­ ¡± he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word. Lian Lian smiled innocently ¡°What¡¯s wrong, nephew? Why does your expression look like your father died? ¡± She said as she walked towards Mo Fei. At first glance, she saw that the tablet in his hand was constantly scrolling with messages from female fans. ¡°D * Mn, you have so many fans. A million? Oh my God. How many people are there in the Middle East? ¡± She was surprised. ¡°Not just in the Middle East, there are also people from other countries. ¡± Mo Fei said as he glanced at the computer in his hand. Mou Ran saw a person¡¯s message. ¡°everyone, quickly go and look at the Weibo of the King of Riesland. The King of Riesland has opened a Weibo and even has a live broadcast! ¡± ¡°Ah? Is it His Majesty Willam? He has also opened a live broadcast? ¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s also a handsome guy, super handsome. He gave the throne to his son when he had a son, and he became the king himself. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go and take a look. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen news about His Majesty Willam! ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s screen gradually slowed down. It was clear that everyone had gone to look at Willam¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Damn, there aren¡¯t such strong fans, right? Willam, how old are you? Why are you still doing a live broadcast? ¡± He ridiculed. Lian Lian listened to Mo Fei¡¯s ridicule and sat beside Mo Fei. ¡°turn on Willam¡¯s live stream and we¡¯ll take a look. ¡± Mo Fei changed his account and searched for Willam¡¯s live stream. He used his alternate account to log in to Willam¡¯s live stream. On the screen was Willam¡¯s imperial study. Willam sat in the imperial study with a domineering air. Behind him were bookshelves filled with books. In front of him were piles of documents and the imperial seal that symbolized royal authority. ¡°Your Majesty! I love you! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty is so handsome! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s so cool! ¡± Without waiting for Willam to speak, his screen was flooded with comments. The corners of his lips curled into a faint smile as he said, ¡°everyone, there¡¯s no need to flood the screen. We just need to meet briefly. ¡± The moment he said that, the screen was flooded with comments. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s Voice is so beautiful. It¡¯s so manly, so manly! ¡± ¡°When I hear Your Majesty¡¯s Voice, I feel like I¡¯m going to get pregnant! ¡± ¡°Your Majesty! I love you so much! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lian Lian looked at the female fans shouting and her eyes rolled. Hearing their voices, she felt like she was going to get pregnant? She instantly had the urge to strangle Willam to death. Couldn¡¯t he just stay in the palace Why would he do a live broadcast if he had nothing to do? There were piles of tips on the screen. In order to attract Willam¡¯s attention, many of the rich ladies had spent a lot of money on tips. Lian Lian looked at the diamonds and was speechless. Was Willam so poor that he wanted to use the live broadcast to make a fortune? Just by looking at it for a while, she roughly estimated that the money given to Willam was a few million. ¡°Damn Switzerland was indeed rich. It had only been a live broadcast for a short while and it was already a few million Moreover, these rewards were just rewards that did not make Willam do anything Oh my God, when my fans tip me, they will make me sing or dance or something Why is this so It¡¯s not fair!¡±Mo Fei was about to vomit blood. His fans had their conditions for tipping, but Willam¡¯s fans did not have any conditions for tipping! ¡°Look at Willam¡¯s cold face. WHO DARES TO MAKE HIM SING? ¡± Lian Lian said. This cold face did not even make Willam Sing. It was likely that those who did not tip enough would quickly reward Willam when they saw this cold face. They were afraid that Willam would be angry. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯M A fresh meat! They don¡¯t dare to make conditions for Willam! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Do you know the difference between you and them? You rely on your face to make a living. They rely on their power to make a living. It¡¯s different! ¡± Lian Lian sighed softly This was the difference in the situation. She looked at Willam¡¯s fans. Willam¡¯s fan count had been soaring. In just a short while, it had soared to 300,000. It was estimated that he would surpass Mo Fei in a night. A thought suddenly flashed through her mind. Willam was competing with Mo Fei? She bit her lips. Willam had only opened the live broadcast and Weibo after seeing the news about her and Mo Fei. Her eyes shifted. Perhaps she could use this method to see her son! She took the computer in Mo Fei¡¯s hand and sent a message using Mo Fei¡¯s alternate account. ¡°We want to see the little King of Wales. I heard that he¡¯s even more handsome than His Majesty! ¡± As her message was sent, many people followed her and sent messages, wanting to see the two handsome men, one big and one small. Willam¡¯s eyes focused on the name of the alternate account and immediately sent it to the hacker under him. ¡°Go and find out whose account this is. I want his real identity information. ¡± Chapter 1770 George received Willam¡¯s order and immediately went to find out who the owner of the SMURF was. Fortunately, all the accounts now required identity verification, and they also had bank cards attached to them. They hackers could directly find out the information of the bank cards. As for who the owner of the SMURF was, they could find out as soon as they checked. Very soon, George sent the owner¡¯s identity information of the SMURF to Willam. ¡°Your Majesty, the owner of the SMURF is Prince Mo Fei. The information on his card is this name, as well as his phone number and his three other smurfs. ¡± George and Willam spoke through voice. ¡°He has three other accounts? Which one is the main account? ¡± Willam asked. ¡°The one he often uses is called Fei Nimeng. This is the special account he uses to chat with his friends. The account he uses to log into wechat and Weibo is his real name, Prince Mo Fei. The other one is the one you sent me. There¡¯s also another one called little sweetheart. He doesn¡¯t use this account much. He hasn¡¯t used it much.¡±George said. ¡°Okay, send me the usernames and passwords of his few accounts. Get me a counter-alert program for logging in from other places, ¡± Willam said. ¡°Yes. ¡± George accepted the order and sent everything that Willam wanted to Willam, including the program that reminded him to log in from another place. Usually, when someone stole another person¡¯s account and logged in, the owner of the number would receive a log-in message, asking if the person had logged in. However, with George¡¯s built-in program, there would be no problem. The message would still remind him, but the message would be intercepted halfway and would not be sent to the owner. Therefore, even if someone logged in to Mo Fei¡¯s account, Mo Fei would not know. Willam clicked on the anti-reminder program, and then his eyes swept over a few usernames. When he saw the little sweetheart, the corner of his lips twitched. Was this a man¡¯s name? He chose to log into the account of Mo Fei and Ni Meng. Although he did not feel comfortable with the two words ¡°Ni Meng¡± , this was Mo Fei¡¯s usual account. There was no obstacle in the entire login process. He was like a bystander, watching Mo Fei and his friends chatting happily. ¡®Your Highness, your fans have been snatched by His Majesty Willam! ¡® ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s too much. Go and recruit people on your Weibo. I think his fan count is going to surpass yours! ¡± ¡°You have to be careful. Why do I feel that His Majesty Willam is openly challenging you? ¡± ¡°PFFT! Don¡¯t flatter him and destroy my prestige. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll have all my fans come back in a while! ¡± Mo Fei replied. ¡°What can you do? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of chatting, are you? ¡± ¡°Hahaha, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll repost your Weibo for everyone to see! ¡± ¡°Damn, my face is enough to eat, isn¡¯t it? Do you still need me to sell my body? In a while, I¡¯ll sing, play the guitar and sing love songs for them. I guarantee that I¡¯ll charm those little girls to death! Willam wants to compete with me? TSK! He¡¯s old! ¡± Mo Fei replied to his other friends. When Willam saw the last three words, his cold face twitched violently. He¡¯s old? His hand almost crushed his phone. In a flash, MO FEI sent a message on Weibo, asking everyone to watch his live broadcast. He wanted to sing. The Weibo instantly became boiling, and his fans quickly switched to the live broadcast account. On the screen, Mo Fei was wearing his white pajamas and sitting on a chair. He looked like a wild and unruly horse. He was holding a guitar in his arms, and his fingers glided across the strings of the guitar like flowing water A beautiful voice drifted into everyone¡¯s ears. He was singing a very sad song. ¡°I heard that love came back¡± was originally sung by female singers, but it suddenly changed to a man. It was clearly an old song, but it gave people a sense of novelty. Mo Fei had put in a lot of effort in his singing. His entire body was emitting wanton sadness, and there was a sense of helplessness that could not be expressed. The entire live broadcast exploded. The number of fans and tips on the live broadcast exploded. All the little fangirls were intoxicated by Mo Fei¡¯s song. One by one, they cried for their parents to marry Mo Fei. Lian Lian Sat at the side and looked at the singing Mo Fei. The light in her eyes flashed. She was truly intoxicated. When a little sheep was sad, it was too easy to be moved. After the appraisal, this little sheep was definitely a monster! She glanced at her phone. She was still logged into Willam¡¯s live broadcast. She did not know if Willam would bring Xin ba over. She missed her son too much. The door to the royal study opened. Xin Ba was escorted to the royal study by the guards. ¡°Father, are you looking for me? ¡± Xin Ba asked. ¡°Come here, come to father. ¡± Willam said as he opened his big hand towards Xin Ba. Although he hadn¡¯t taken care of the child for a long time, Xin Ba still listened to him. He dared to say that he was old and dared to use singing to win people¡¯s hearts. He would give Mo Fei a tender one. No matter how tender Mo Fei was, how could he be more tender than his son? Xin Ba obediently walked to his father¡¯s side and allowed his father to carry him on his lap. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes, as if he was very willing to be carried. Suddenly, a small person appeared in the live broadcast. Willam¡¯s live broadcast was also packed to the brim. On the screen, there were two people, one big and one small, who were full of the aura of an emperor. That kind of natural domineering aura was a super strong hormone, and it had conquered all the women. ¡®quick, look! The little King of Switzerland, is as handsome as his father! ¡® ¡®Oh my God, he¡¯s so cute! Our little king, I really want to be his mother! ¡® ¡®Look at the Lazy Aura on his face, it¡¯s too charming. ¡® The screen kept scrolling, and people felt that they were at a loss for words. There was no way to describe this father and son pair. Their almost perfect faces, perfect identity, and perfect temperament satisfied all the fantasies of a woman¡¯s married life. Lian Lian looked at the people scrolling through the screen. Her Gaze was fixed on her son¡¯s small face. It seemed that after she had been gone for a few days, she felt that her son had grown taller! She logged into her alternate account and sent a message, ¡°Baby Simba, I miss you so much. ¡± It was just one sentence, and many people had sent messages saying that they loved Simba. She felt that this sentence of hers would not attract too much attention and would soon be flooded by the scrolling of the screen. But even if it was flooded, she still wanted to express how much she missed her baby. Willam¡¯s eyes were like torches as he looked at all the messages that were scrolling. His gaze was focused on that sentence, ¡°Baby Xin Ba, I miss you so much. ¡± His gaze locked onto this username. Although this sentence was not much different from other messages, other people loved you very much and did not miss you very much. The difference between these two sentences was that one expressed love, while the other expressed thoughts. One had to see and love before they would miss. This sentence was enough to prove that this person had seen Xin ba and loved Xin Ba. Lian Lian The corner of his lips twitched. He was certain that this was Lian Lian¡¯s alternate account. From the moment Mo Fei¡¯s alternate account said that he wanted to see Xin Ba, he had assumed that it was a message from Lian Lian. Lian Lian must be with Mo Fei. That was why he had asked Xin Ba to fish Lian Lian out. Chapter 1771 Xin Ba looked at the scrolling messages and didn¡¯t feel anything. He looked at the screen in boredom, as if nothing could enter his eyes. With just one look, he made the fangirls who were looking at him scream in excitement. ¡°Look at the little king frowning. He¡¯s so cute! ¡± ¡°I want to hug him and give him ten thousand kisses! ¡± ¡°I want to see the little king and His Majesty every day! I want to see them when I open my eyes. Even if it¡¯s just for one day, my life has not been wasted. ¡± ¡°Are you dreaming? If you can open your eyes and see them, you have to marry His Majesty Willam. ¡± ¡°I just want to marry His Majesty Willam. What¡¯s wrong? My father is the DA Qing of Switzerland. He will be running for the empress dowager soon. I have already signed up. I want to marry His Majesty Willam! ¡± As this woman¡¯s words left her mouth, the entire live broadcast exploded. Everyone knew that the Kingdom of Riel was choosing a wife for Willam. This kind of good thing naturally had to be done. The women¡¯s even crazier messages were all trying to increase their presence They hoped that they would have a chance to participate in the competition. Willam looked at Lian Lian and did not send any more messages. He lowered his head and kissed Xin BA¡¯s small face. It was a perfect picture of a father and son. It was as if the most brutal beast in the world had unintentionally revealed its loving side. This visual impact and this sense of peace strongly shook people¡¯s hearts. The girls screamed and all of them were calling out to them. All kinds of rewards rained down like a storm. Lian Lian watched as William Kissed Xin BA¡¯s little face. Her heart was about to melt. It was a pity that she could not kiss Xin Ba like William beside him. Her fingers touched the screen. Xin Ba¡¯s image as a depressed little prince was too perfect. Even if she was his mother and had seen all kinds of perfect moments of him, she would not be able to resist the temptation of her son. The little thing was too adorable! She also called out to her son. Willam saw Lian Lian¡¯s alternate account again. He said through the microphone, ¡°the Royal Family will publicly vote for the future empress dowager. I also hope to find a suitable mother for Xin Ba. ¡± As soon as he said this, the women left comments like crazy. Lian Lian looked at Willam¡¯s surging fan base and felt that these women were crazy. Was the position of Empress Dowager really worth it? Did the palace have such a great allure for girls? She felt that she was being watched by a dark gaze. She turned to look at Mo Fei and saw Mo Fei¡¯s gloomy face that was about to rain. Mo Fei had already turned off the livestream and logged out of Weibo. He looked gloomily at Lian Lian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lian Lian asked in surprise ¡°Willam is playing dirty tricks on me. He¡¯s trying to get married on the livestream and all my fans are leaving messages for him! ¡± Mo Fei complained. He naturally couldn¡¯t win against Willam! Lian Lian raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then why did you say you wanted to choose a girlfriend? ¡± Mo Fei¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Am I such a shallow person? If I wanted a girlfriend, how could I choose one so casually? ¡± Lian Lian spread her hands. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing you can do. If you don¡¯t choose a girlfriend, she¡¯ll choose a wife. You can¡¯t stop her. ¡± ¡°these silly girls, they¡¯ll believe it with just one sentence from Willam. How can they choose the mistress of the Royal Family so casually? ¡± From her background to her knowledge, to her looks and temperament, I don¡¯t believe that Willam would randomly choose a woman to be the empress dowager. Lian Lian, don¡¯t you think so?¡±Mo Fei asked. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Willam is lying! It¡¯s all because those women are shallow. They didn¡¯t see through Willam¡¯s scheme. ¡± Lian Lian comforted the little beast that was about to explode in anger from Willam. ¡°exactly, how can they compare to my Lian Lian? Only you are generous enough to have the heart of an orchid, ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to flatter me. Tell me, when do you want to leave? ¡± He had also visited Gaia, and he had successfully stayed here. The question was, when did this monster want to leave? ¡°I told you, I want to take care of my uncle¡¯s illness. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll go take care of him! ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian¡¯s forehead darkened. There were so many people in the palace, and GAIA still needed someone to take care of him? It was obviously an excuse for Mo Fei not wanting to leave. ¡°Alright then, you can stay if you want. I¡¯ll go back to my palace to rest first. ¡± After she was done, she stood up and walked towards the door of the room. ¡°little aunt, come and have breakfast with US TOMORROW! ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°Okay. ¡± Lian Lian snorted lightly as she agreed to Mo Fei¡¯s request. Even if mo Fei didn¡¯t say anything, she would still come. What was this demon trying to do She had to keep an eye on him. Just as she walked out of Mo Fei¡¯s palace courtyard, she saw the maid sent by the Empress Dowager. The maid informed her to meet the empress dowager. She could only follow the maid to the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom. She walked into the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom and saw the Empress Dowager sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. ¡°The empress dowager wants to meet me. What is it? ¡± She asked. ¡°Do you know that on this day, the rumors about you and Mo Fei have spread like wildfire? GAIA is still seriously ill. Don¡¯t you know to avoid suspicion? ¡± The Empress Dowager said. Lian Lian Sat opposite the Empress Dowager ¡°Mo Fei insists on staying in the palace to take care of GAIA. What can I do ¡°Furthermore, I feel that keeping Mo Fei under my nose is better than keeping Mo Fei in Tu Lu¡¯s hands, right ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Tu Lu wants to use MO FEI to seize power. Mo Fei is a chess piece in his hands. Tu Lu doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit, but mo Fei does. Rather than letting Mo Fei out and letting Tu Lu Control Mo Fei to seize power, why not let mo Fei in our hands? Empress Dowager, what do you think? ¡± The empress dowager¡¯s expression darkened, as if Lian Lian Lian¡¯s words were very reasonable ¡°Mm, it¡¯s not unreasonable for you to say that. It¡¯s just that the reputation of the women in our country is more important than anything else. You are also the Queen, so you have to pay more attention to this aspect. Mo Fei¡¯s public confession just now has already made many of the Da Qing officials unhappy. They are questioning your relationship. ¡± ¡°If the DA Qing are all unhappy with Mo Fei, then doesn¡¯t that mean Mo Fei has even less competitiveness? ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°I forgot about this. If the DA Qing are all unhappy with Mo Fei, then his competitiveness will be smaller. MM, in that case, they won¡¯t be in a hurry to assist Mo Fei in becoming the next king. ¡± After being reminded by Lian Lian, she finally understood that making Mo Fei¡¯s bad character more powerful for GAIA. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curved, ¡°since the empress dowager is fine, then I¡¯ll go back to the palace to rest. ¡± ¡°You can go back and rest. ¡± The empress dowager raised her hand, indicating that Lian Lian could leave. Her gaze landed on Lian Lian¡¯s back. Mo Fei¡¯s reputation was not good, and GAIA¡¯s throne was safer. Lian Lian¡¯s reputation was not good, and it would be easier to cripple Lian Lian in the future. Lian Lian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and she decided to just let it go Let Lian Lian and Mo Fei spread the rumors. Lian Lian returned to her bedroom, and her phone rang with a message. It was from Mo Fei, who had sent her a message. ¡°Darling, are you asleep? I miss you. MWAH! ¡± Then she sent a flying kiss emoji. Chapter 1772 Lian Lian speechlessly looked at the EMOJI and message from Mo Fei and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. ¡± ¡°You can reply to messages when you¡¯re sleeping? Are You sleepwalking? ¡± Fei Ni Meng replied. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep right now. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s lips twitched. She felt that Mo Fei was deliberately finding fault with her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m handsome or His Majesty Willam? ¡± Fei Ni Meng asked. Lian Lian rubbed her dazed head. She was already sleepy. She was very tired after such a long day and she was pregnant. ¡°You¡¯re handsome, you¡¯re the most handsome! ¡± She replied casually. She reckoned that he would not let her sleep unless she said that he was handsome. The message paused for a moment before replying, ¡°how do you think I¡¯m more handsome than William? ¡± Lian Lian really wanted to reply, ¡®you¡¯re not more handsome than William in any way! ¡®! However, if she replied like this, Mo Fei would probably immediately come to her bedroom and cause a Ruckus. She replied in a calm and peaceful manner, ¡°you¡¯re more handsome than him in every way. You¡¯re fresh meat, he¡¯s old bacon, alright? I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± For some reason, Lian Lian felt a wave of anger escape from her phone. What¡¯s wrong Lian Lian looked at her phone in surprise, surprised by her own feelings. ¡°ONLY ONE CAN SLEEP! ¡± Fei Fei replied. Lian Lian couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste her breath on Mo Fei, so she sent an emoji of ¡°an ¡®An, I¡¯m going to sleep. ¡± She quickly turned off her phone and closed her eyes to sleep. With a bang, Willam slammed his hand on the table. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sturdy gold-thread Nanmu table, it would have been shattered by him. Damn that little woman. She dared to say that Mo Fei was more handsome than him, and even said that he was old bacon! He now had the heart to strangle the little woman to death. In the blink of an eye, he sent a message to George. ¡°I¡¯m using Fei Fei¡¯s account to chat with others. Will Mo Fei see our chat records? ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re hacking your account. He won¡¯t find your chat records, ¡± George said. ¡°Yes, ¡± Willam replied. His eyes were dark. If that little woman dared to fall in love with Mo Fei, let¡¯s give it a try! He quickly came up with a plan in his mind. He wanted to destroy Mo Fei and Lian Lian. On the other side of the world, Nangong Ye walked out of the company¡¯s building. There were a few senior executives following behind him. It was as if he had a magnet function that could attract the attention of everyone around him. The young CEO had a majestic and domineering aura that surpassed his age. The gazes of the young girls in the building were all focused on Nangong ye. It was difficult for them to shift their gazes away from him. ¡°Nangong Ye! ¡± The woman ran into the building and pounced on Nangong Ye. The bodyguard in front of Nangong ye reached out to stop the woman. ¡°Stop! ¡± ¡°Nangong Ye! My child has nothing to do with you, okay? Just let us go! From now on, our Fang family and your Nangong family will not interfere in each other¡¯s business, ¡± Fang Yuan said with a choked voice as she was blocked by the bodyguard. Nangong Ye¡¯s gaze was cold, like a glacier that would not melt in ten thousand years. ¡°Did my Nangong family have anything to do with you in the past? Fang Yuan, don¡¯t make yourself sound so pitiful. I don¡¯t owe you anything. ¡± Fang Yuan gritted her teeth on her lips. ¡°I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you. I¡¯m willing to take my parents away from this place and go to another country. Is that okay? Please let them out! ¡± She begged Nangong ye in a low voice. Tears rolled down her face, and people could not help but feel pity for her. ¡°Your parents bribed officials. The few plots of land that your Fang family took were all below the market price. The one who convicted them was the country. What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m just a businessman. ¡± Nangong ye waved his hand, signaling for his people to Chase Fang Yuan Away. Fang Yuan felt suffocated. If Nangong ye had not done something in the dark, how could her parents have been caught? How could the matter of buying land a few years ago be exposed? ¡°Young Master Nangong, I¡¯m begging you. Save my parents. As long as they are released, I will sell my family¡¯s company and take them abroad. We will never come back! ¡± She stated her conditions Nangong ye did not want her to pester him anymore, so she agreed to Nangong Ye¡¯s conditions. Nangong ye¡¯s lips were cold. ¡°What does it have to do with me where your family is? ¡± He walked past Fang Yuan, his tall and straight figure like a statue. The bodyguards escorted Fang Yuan until Nangong ye got into the car and left. Only then did they let go of Fang Yuan. ¡°Who is this lunatic? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Fang family¡¯s young miss, Fang Yuan. ¡± ¡°Oh my God, she¡¯s already in such a dire state? Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s pregnant with our CEO¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°Hehe, you believe such words? If that child really belongs to our CEO, would the CEO treat her like this? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t you see that the master and Madam didn¡¯t care about her? I heard that Madam really wants to have a grandson. If she¡¯s pregnant with the CEO¡¯s child, Madam would definitely not ignore it! ¡± ¡°THAT MAKES SENSE! She got some bastard child out of nowhere and wants to frame our CEO! It¡¯s already merciful of the CEO not to kill her entire family! ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re overestimating yourself! Don¡¯t you know who you are? You just want to get a bastard child to blame on our CEO! ¡± ¡°SERVES YOU RIGHT! ¡± Fang yuan sat on the ground dejectedly. She could hear everyone¡¯s discussions and could also feel that everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at her as if they were looking at a joke. Her hands were clenched into fists. When had the Fang family¡¯s eldest miss ever suffered such humiliation? Nangong ye, I¡¯m begging you nicely. If you don¡¯t agree with me, then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite! She watched as the background of Nangong Ye¡¯s luxurious car disappeared from her eyes. She got up from the ground and staggered out of the Nangong Corporation building. She walked on the streets like a lonely soul. Yesterday, her parents had been arrested for bribing an official. Her family¡¯s corporation had also been closed down, and the entire Fang family had fallen into chaos. She could only come out and think of a way to save her parents. Yi Feng had also been arrested and brought to the United Nations court. There was no one by her side that could be used. Mou Ran¡¯s eyes darted around as she thought of an idea. She casually hailed a taxi and went to the filming location. Xiao Hui¡¯s filming news was broadcasted on the news every day. It was all positive reports about how Xiao Hui had worked hard to learn how to perform and how she had endured hardships in the filming crew. Xiao Hui¡¯s current image was like a motivational version. Many girls were excited when they saw Xiao Hui They felt that if Xiao Hui could succeed, why couldn¡¯t they succeed. Fang Yuan watched the news every day and naturally knew where Xiao Hui was filming. When she arrived at the park where Xiao Hui was filming, Xiao Hui was performing a scene with Han Qi and Zhao Yingying. It was a scene where Zhao Yingying framed Xiao Hui, and Xiao Hui was misunderstood by Han Qi. Many people poked their heads out to watch the performance of the three of them. When Fang Yuan arrived, she saw a few people with a reporter¡¯s tag pointing their cameras at Xiao Hui and recording the news. A cold glint flashed in her eyes. What a good opportunity! Chapter 1773 ¡°No, I didn¡¯t frame Yingying. I didn¡¯t write the letter that reported that she was fooling around with a boy outside of school! ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She portrayed the character very well. Perhaps she was often misunderstood. When she acted in this scene.. There were no obstacles. It was very easy to find the feeling. Zhao Yingying¡¯s tears rolled down a string. That aggrieved expression was even more aggrieved than Xiao Hui¡¯s, as if she was the victim.. ¡°You didn¡¯t write it, could it be that I wrote it? ¡± ¡°We both work part-time at brother Qi¡¯s company. I know that discussing company matters with brother Qi will cause a lot of people to misunderstand our relationship, but brother Qi is your boyfriend, how could I have any improper thoughts towards brother Qi ¡°You¡¯re really thinking too much ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get into this university. If I was fired, my life would be ruined! ¡± ¡°Yingying, it really wasn¡¯t me! You¡¯ve misunderstood me! We¡¯re classmates, good friends. I was the one who brought you to brother Qi¡¯s company to work part-time to earn money. How could I harm you? ¡± Xiao Hui quickly said. ¡°Do you still want to quibble? I¡¯ve already gotten that letter. The handwriting of the letter is exactly the same as yours! What else do you have to say? I really regret saving you on the mountain back then! ¡± Han Qi took out the prop letter and threw it at Xiao Hui¡¯s face. Xiao Hui picked up the letter and looked at the handwriting on the letter. Her eyes widened in shock. The handwriting on the letter was exactly the same as her handwriting! ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t write this! ¡± She said in horror. ¡°You have nothing to say now, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a girl! Yingying, let¡¯s go! ¡± Han Qi grabbed Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand and left with Zhao Yingying. ¡°Cut! ¡± Director Wang shouted to stop. ¡°This scene is not bad. Your relationship is very good! PREPARE FOR THE NEXT SCENE! ¡± Following the director¡¯s instructions, everyone went to prepare for the next scene. Xiao Hui wiped the tears from her eyes. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t get out of the scene. In reality, she was also misunderstood. Fortunately, she was praised by the director. Her heart was warm, proving that her efforts were not in vain. ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s call it a night and have a barbecue! I know a barbecue restaurant. It¡¯s very delicious! Xiao Hui, come with us, ¡± said Zhao Yingying. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I have to memorize the script tonight. You guys have fun, ¡± said Xiao Hui Her acting skills were inferior to other actors. Every day, she had to act the scenes that she would shoot the next day a few times in advance. She was afraid that there would be too many cameras during filming, which would slow down everyone¡¯s progress. ¡°Xiao Hui, it¡¯s rare that the three of us don¡¯t have to shoot tonight¡¯s scenes. Let¡¯s all come together! ¡± Zhao Yingying held Xiao Hui¡¯s arm, but she looked at the reporters. Her lips curled into a beautiful smile, and she pretended to be very intimate with Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was now a hot topic in the news. No matter how unwilling she was, she had to suppress her anger and pretend to be good friends with Xiao Hui, so that she could ride on Xiao Hui¡¯s popularity in the news. ¡°I really have to read the script. I haven¡¯t memorized the rest of the scenes yet! Another day, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°If you can¡¯t memorize the lines, you can actually type A big-character poster. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get my assistant to help you type the poster, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. This was some of the tricks they used during filming. It was indeed difficult to memorize long lines. Some actors were too lazy to memorize them, so they had their assistants stand by the camera and hold up the big-character poster. All the lines would be written on white paper with enlarged words The actors would be able to see what they wanted to say with just a glance. However, these methods were usually not used by dedicated actors. This way, they could take shortcuts, but it also meant that the actors did not really understand the scene and did not become the character in the play, so they did not know what the character wanted to say Why did he say that. This was the first time Xiao Hui had heard of large posters. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I¡¯m telling you, we can¡¯t memorize it either. We¡¯ll write it in our palms or have people type large posters. It¡¯s the same as cheating on exams when we were young. There¡¯s really no need to memorize the lines ¡°You believe me? Let¡¯s go to a party tonight! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. Xiao Hui thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯d better memorize the lines. I don¡¯t know how to act to begin with. If I can¡¯t memorize the lines, I really don¡¯t deserve to be an actress anymore. You guys go and play! I¡¯ll treat everyone to a party another day. ¡± Zhao Yingying saw that she couldn¡¯t persuade Xiao Hui, and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. However, she restrained herself very quickly. No one noticed her gaze. ¡°that¡¯s such a pity. Alright, you memorize the lines. We¡¯ll go on a date next time. I¡¯ll go ask the others. Who else is going? ! ¡± As she spoke, she walked over to ask the other actors. Han Qi¡¯s gaze landed on Xiao Hui¡¯s face. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? ¡± His words were very simple. There were only five words. Xiao Hui thought for a long time but did not understand what Han Qi meant. What did he mean by asking? Was He blaming her for not going? ¡°I, I just want to act well and memorize the lines, ¡± she stammered. It seemed like she was not giving Han Qi face this time because it seemed like Han Qi was going. ¡°remember what you said. NEVER FORGET IT! ¡± Han Qi said. Xiao Hui was stunned. She had to remember what she said Memorizing the lines? She suddenly understood what Han Qi meant. ¡°I got it! I¡¯ll try my best to put on a good show! ¡± She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t put it into words. She didn¡¯t expect Han Qi to not be angry. Instead, he reminded her not to forget her original intention and to put on a good show. She didn¡¯t want to GO TO THOSE USELESS BANQUETS! ¡°Okay. ¡°. No one could easily succeed. Many people gave the impression that they could succeed without doing anything. However, no one knew how much he had secretly sacrificed in a place that others couldn¡¯t see. Even if a pie fell from the sky, those who could catch the pie were also people who were prepared. Otherwise, they would be slapped to death by the Pie,¡±said Han Qi. He had been in the entertainment circle for many years. His ten years of experience was not wasted. He had gone from a small actor without any fame to a world superstar. He had experienced more than anyone else. He had seen and experienced everything in the entertainment circle. He could see Xiao Hui¡¯s stupidity and Zhao Yingying¡¯s scheming at a glance. However, he had experienced too much. He knew many things that were unnecessary to say because other people¡¯s matters had nothing to do with him.. He was just kindly reminding Xiao Hui. ¡°I understand. Thank you, brother Qi, for your advice! ¡± Xiao Hui said with her head lowered. This was the rare positive energy that she had received. She had been in the production team for a few days, and only Han Qi had said some positive words to her. ¡°Xiao Hui! I was wrong. Please let me go! ¡± Suddenly, a female voice rushed over from not far away. The figure of the woman ran through the cordon that the production team had set up and grabbed Xiao Hui¡¯s arm. ¡°Miss Fang, why are you here? ¡± Xiao Hui was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Fang Yuan supposed to be in the hospital taking care of the fetus? Fang Yuan suddenly knelt down to Xiao Hui. ¡°Xiao Hui, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with you for President Nangong. Please let my family off! ¡± Chapter 1774 The moment Fang Yuan¡¯s words left her mouth, the onlookers suddenly sighed. Everyone had seen the news. The Fang family had been investigated. Now, it seemed that everyone knew the truth. The Fang family had been investigated because they had offended Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui had been memorizing the script all this time. Her schedule was full. She did not even have time to chat with her friends. She did not know what had happened to the Fang family. ¡°What are you saying? What happened to the Fang family? ¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Fang family has been investigated? Xiao Hui, you were the one who did this. It¡¯s useless for you to play dumb! ¡± Fang Yuan said in a huff. ¡°I¡¯m not playing dumb. I really don¡¯t know. You can get up first, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°My family has always been fine. Why was it suddenly investigated? Could it be that you didn¡¯t do it? You played dumb because you don¡¯t want others to know. Did you harm my family? ¡± Fang Yuan said in a huff. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think Xiao Hui is also playing dumb. There are so many news articles. Even if she didn¡¯t harm Fang Yuan¡¯s family, she should know about it. Why did she say she didn¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°This is a cover-up! She¡¯s acting too much! ¡± ¡°MMM, I also feel that the Fang family has suddenly been investigated. Someone must have stabbed them in the back! ¡± ¡°other than their enemy, Xiao Hui, who else has the Fang family offended? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Recently, it¡¯s all about Xiao Hui and Fang Yuan vying for Nangong Ye¡¯s news. The Fang family¡¯s only enemy is Xiao Hui! ¡± ¡°Hey, what are you guys still discussing? Isn¡¯t this kind of thing hard to think about? It¡¯s Xiao Hui and Fang Yuan vying for Nangong Ye, and now Xiao Hui has caused Fang Yuan¡¯s entire family to be in trouble. Once the Fang family falls, no one will compete with her for Nangong Ye. ¡± ¡°Oh my God, Xiao Hui seems to be very honest. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so scheming! ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! Let¡¯s continue watching! ¡± A group of onlookers were discussing. They were afraid that the matter was not big enough and could not wait to see what would happen next. Xiao Hui¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. Everyone¡¯s discussion was very loud, as if they were afraid that she would not be able to hear them. She could even hear the voices of the lighting and cameraman among the people who were talking. It should be because they tried to molest her last time but failed. They were also unable to chase her out of the production team, so they were making things difficult for her now. She herself saw several scenes where she was squeezed into a corner. Clearly, she was the one who was talking in that scene, the main character.. In the end, the person standing in the middle was Zhao Yingying. However, she was a newcomer, and she was also a person who had been ostracized. She had no way of telling the cameraman, so those scenes could only be like this. There were also some scenes where she had already been half-exposed. The director couldn¡¯t stand it and had asked them to reshoot. Obviously, everyone wanted to add insult to injury and turn her into a scheming woman. ¡°Miss Fang, get up first. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve been busy memorizing lines these past few days and haven¡¯t gone to watch the news. Actually, even if something happened to your family, it¡¯s useless for you to look for me. I¡¯m just a small actor and don¡¯t know anyone. What can I help you with Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t want to harm you. Even if I wanted to harm you, who could a small actor like me with no background go to harm you You¡¯re overestimating me too much,¡±she said word by word. Fang Yuan¡¯s face was pale. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to harm me. You just need to say a few words to Nangong ye. Nangong ye will listen to you too. ¡± Xiao Hui couldn¡¯t pull fang yuan up no matter how hard she tried. Now, all the reporters had come to film their news, and the director had asked the security guards in the production team to stop them. Those people came to look around symbolically and didn¡¯t stop the reporters who were filming the news at all. The world was cold, and these were the only words in her heart. Her brows sank. ¡°since you said that I was the one who found Nangong ye, then I¡¯ll show you my phone records, as well as my and young master¡¯s information records. ¡± Ever since she came to the production team, she had not looked for Nangong ye. Not only had she not looked for him during this period of time, but she had also not contacted Nangong ye when she was in his villa. She pulled out her phone records with Nangong ye for everyone to see. Their phone records showed that their last call was a month ago, and their information records were from two months ago She asked if Nangong ye wanted to come back for dinner tonight. The information was very official and did not have any ambiguous atmosphere. It was completely like a maid asking her master. The reporters took pictures of Xiao Hui¡¯s phone records. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted President Nangong all this time? As a couple, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s abnormal for the two of you to have such a level of contact? ¡± ¡°The two of you are so intimately connected. It doesn¡¯t seem like a couple! ¡± The reporters ridiculed one after another. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart was relieved ¡°WE¡¯RE NOT BOYFRIEND AND GIRLFRIEND! I¡¯ve said it long ago. Young Master and I don¡¯t have anything. But if you don¡¯t believe what I say, you¡¯ll only believe Fang Yuan. I¡¯ve said it before. Young Master and I really don¡¯t have that kind of relationship! ¡± She was really glad that she had dug out the records for everyone to see. Today, not only could she prove that she did not harm Fang Yuan, but she could also prove that she and Nangong ye did not have that kind of relationship. Fang Yuan decisively found a problem in Xiao Hui¡¯s information records. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s strange? She hasn¡¯t contacted anyone for a few days! This should be her alternate account! She must have an alternate account! ¡± ¡°yeah, it really is. How can it be that she hasn¡¯t contacted anyone? ¡± ¡°She can also have a few cell phone numbers, right? This number hasn¡¯t called Nangong ye, but it doesn¡¯t mean that she hasn¡¯t called Nangong ye from other numbers. ¡± ¡°I think so too. This number hasn¡¯t contacted anyone. It¡¯s really abnormal. ¡± When people saw Xiao Hui¡¯s information record and call record, they discussed animatedly. Xiao Hui¡¯s brows contracted into a knot ¡°I only have this number. I really don¡¯t have any other number. I¡¯ve been memorizing scripts and filming these few days, so I haven¡¯t contacted anyone. It can¡¯t be helped if you guys don¡¯t believe me. I wasn¡¯t the one who did the Fang family¡¯s matter. It¡¯s useless for you to look for me, Miss Fang. ¡± She tried her best to explain. Fang Yuan held Xiao Hui¡¯s hand. ¡°With just a word from you, President Nan Gong will do as you say. If you didn¡¯t do it, then give President Nan Gong a call and ask him to release my parents! ¡± She tried to bully Xiao Hui. She had long expected that Xiao Hui would not admit it. It did not matter if she did not admit it. She could force Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui said that she had not harmed her parents. That was perfect. In order to prove that Xiao Hui had not harmed her parents, she asked Xiao Hui to call Nangong ye and ask him to release her parents. If Xiao Hui wanted to prove everything, she had to make a phone call. Nangong ye would definitely release her when he received Xiao Hui¡¯s call. That way, she would be able to save her parents! Even Xiao Hui admired her IQ now. Xiao Hui was filming, so she would pay special attention to her image. If Xiao Hui did not want to ruin her image, she had to do as she said. A fierce light flashed in her eyes. She already felt that she saw the hope of saving her parents! ¡°Xiao Hui, make the call! Since you did not harm the Fang family, call President Nan Gong and ask him to get someone to release Miss Fang¡¯s parents! ¡± Zhao Yingying also walked over and said. Chapter 1775 Xiao Hui¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot. ¡°I have no right to interfere with what young master wants to do, and I¡¯m not sure if young master did it. ¡± She wanted to leave. She had no right to interfere with Nangong ye¡¯s matters, so what right did she have to call Nangong ye? ¡°You just don¡¯t want to save our family. Don¡¯t put it so nicely! ¡± Fang Yuan held Xiao Hui¡¯s hand tightly. How could she let Xiao Hui leave? ¡°Xiao Hui, just make a call! Since you can¡¯t interfere with President Nan Gong¡¯s matters, what¡¯s there to be afraid of with just a call? It can be considered as helping Fang Yuan, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. ¡°Sister Yingying is right. It¡¯s just a call. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why don¡¯t you dare to make a call? ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s Xiao Hui who made President Nangong harm the Fang family. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to call President Nan Gong. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone? ¡± ¡°Yes! It must be so! SCHEMING WOMAN! ¡± ¡°TOO SCHEMING! ¡± Fang Yuan listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and sneered in her heart. Let¡¯s see if she doesn¡¯t play Xiao Hui to death! All the reporters were filming here. She promised to kill Xiao Hui! The cameras focused on Xiao Hui and did not let go of Xiao Hui¡¯s every expression. Xiao Hui pursed her lips into a straight line. ¡°Fang Yuan, if you want me to help you find Nangong Ye, you can get up first. ¡± She raised her conditions, and Fang Yuan kept kneeling, as if she had been bullying Fang Yuan. She told Fang Yuan to get up first. Hearing Xiao Hui¡¯s words, Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce light. She knew that Xiao Hui would be forced into submission! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up first. ¡± She stood up. ¡°I¡¯m up. Call President Nan Gong. ¡± ¡°HURRY UP AND CALL HIM! DON¡¯T DAWDLE! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t want to call him, just say it. What¡¯s the point of stalling for time? ¡± ¡°I hate White Lotus flowers the most! ¡± Discussions broke out in the crowd. Xiao Hui could hear that there were many women¡¯s voices among the discussions. Those girls were all Zhao Yingying¡¯s fans. She felt a gaze looking at her. This gaze was different from the mocking and contemptuous gazes of the others. She followed that gaze and saw Han Qi. Han Qi¡¯s gaze was firm and cold. His aura was not affected by the sounds of the outside world. For some unknown reason, Xiao Hui actually felt that Han Qi¡¯s gaze was filled with trust in her. Her heart instantly felt warm, like a frosted grass being blown by a spring breeze, melting the cold that enveloped it. Han Qi trusted her At least among these people, there was still one person who trusted her! She restrained her gaze. She could not back down, and she could not disappoint those who trusted her. ¡°Fang Yuan, you asked me to help you call young master and ask young master to let your family off. I wonder what¡¯s the matter? Tell me what¡¯s the matter first so that I can tell young master. ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile. As expected, Xiao Hui was forced to make a phone call. ¡°It¡¯s because my family bought land in the past and bribed an official to buy it at a price below the market price. This is the matter. ¡± She revealed the reason why her parents had been arrested. ¡°That means that your family has done something illegal and is now being arrested. However, if your family has really broken the law, what¡¯s the use of looking for young master? Do you want young master to break the law for your family? ¡± Xiao Hui asked aggressively Everyone¡¯s focus was on whether she was willing to make the call or not. They had all overlooked the crucial point of the matter. It was the Fang family who had broken the law! Fang Yuan¡¯s heart froze. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± ¡°What I mean is, if your family is wronged, I can call young master and ask young master to help your family find out the truth. But if your family has broken the law, do you want young master to use illegal means to save your family? ¡±XiaooHuii enunciated each word clearly. Fang Yuan¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°You mean you won¡¯t help? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t help you? Is Your family wronged? If they haven¡¯t done anything to bribe the officials, I believe young master will help you! ¡± Xiao Hui said. Fang Yuan gritted her teeth. Her family had indeed bribed the officials. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t put it nicely. You just don¡¯t want to make a phone call! ¡± Xiao Hui looked at everyone ¡°everyone, if Fang Yuan¡¯s family does something illegal, should I call young master and ask him to use illegal means to save her family ¡°bribing officials is a serious crime, and covering up criminals is also a serious crime. Everyone, should I look for young master and ask him to save a criminal? ¡± She asked everyone. Since everyone accused her of not making a phone call, she would ask everyone¡¯s opinion and see what they would say. The crowd instantly fell silent. How should she answer this question She couldn¡¯t possibly ask Nangong ye to go against the law to save people, right? Xiao Hui looked at the crowd that couldn¡¯t be any quieter and continued, ¡°since everyone isn¡¯t letting me make a phone call, it seems that everyone doesn¡¯t want young master to do anything illegal. ¡± ¡°Xiao Hui, you¡¯re trying to change the concept! ¡± Fang Yuan was infuriated. Her plan had almost succeeded, but it was ruined by Xiao Hui! ¡°I¡¯m not changing the concept. To be frank, has your family ever bribed an official ¡°They¡¯ve done something illegal, and now they want to use illegal means to save their parents. Miss Fang, where are your educated and reasonable people? ¡± Xiao Hui said in a huff. Fang Yuan was rendered speechless by the question. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the one who harmed us. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you dare to make a phone call? ! ¡± ¡°The key question is whether your family has broken the law or not. ¡°Miss Fang, everyone who breaks the law will be punished by the law. Why can your family break the law and break the rules? If they¡¯re found out, why do they have to do everything they can to save their parents? ¡± Xiao Hui said. At this moment, she looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and felt more confident. Clearly, everyone was not blindly following Fang Yuan and scolding her. Indeed, no one dared to speak anymore. The evidence of the Fang family breaking the law was conclusive. The news was exposed. Several officials who had accepted bribes admitted that they had taken bribes and were all arrested. There was even one official who had committed suicide. Everyone was guessing that it was probably not just about buying land. It was likely that the Fang family and these officials had other matters to attend to. At this time, who would still dare to support Fang Yuan? Fang Yuan looked at the deathly silent crowd around her. The waves that she had stirred up were all suppressed by Xiao Hui¡¯s few words. Her hands were clenched into fists. When had this idiot become so shrewd? Her hand slapped Xiao Hui¡¯s face without any warning. ¡°return my entire family to me. I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xiao Hui was not prepared for being slapped. Her face was slapped heavily, and she fell to the ground unsteadily. Just as she was about to fall, a pair of hands supported her. ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± The woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded behind Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui turned her head and saw Wen Xin. ¡°Miss Wen Xin, thank you! ¡± She said to Wen Xin. Chapter 1776 Xiao Hui hurriedly straightened her body, afraid that she would crush Wen Xin¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re filming here, so I came over to see what filming looks like. I didn¡¯t expect to see someone causing trouble. ¡°In this day and age, right and wrong are really reversed. It¡¯s not wrong to beat someone up, but it¡¯s wrong to be beaten up. Those who break the law are innocent, and those who don¡¯t save those who break the law are actually in the wrong? ¡± Wen Xin said. Fang Yuan was so angry that her face turned pale. ¡°Wen Xin, it¡¯s none of your business here! ¡± ¡°Xiao Hui is my friend. Her business is my business. I just can¡¯t stand it when people distort right and wrong And there are people who can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong Have People¡¯s Consciences Been Fed to dogs Or are you guys trying to take the opportunity to make things difficult for Xiao Hui What exactly did Xiao Hui do wrong SAY IT OUT LOUD!¡±Wen Xin said angrily. She could not stand it anymore. The whole thing was fang yuan making trouble for no reason, and those people were just following the trend of slandering Xiao Hui. Jian Zhang was slandering Xiao Hui for the sake of slandering her There was no reason, no reason. She just used a reason that was not a reason to criticize Xiao Hui. Everyone was rendered speechless by Wen Xin¡¯s question. Wen Xin¡¯s words had indeed hit a sore spot. ¡°Wen Xin, who do you think you are? You¡¯re just the lady boss of a small company. Your family¡¯s company doesn¡¯t even have the assets of a small branch of my family¡¯s company! ¡± Fang Yuan said in disdain. ¡°My family¡¯s company is small, very, very small. However, my family will not do anything illegal. Your family¡¯s company is big, but if you do something illegal, you should be punished. Now, you still want to use public opinion to force Xiao Hui to help you look for Young Master Nan Gong and ask Young Master Nan Gong to save your parents. If Young Master Nan Gong saves them, he won¡¯t be able to distinguish right from wrong! ¡± Wen Xin said. Fang Yuan choked and held her breath. ¡°It¡¯s not your place to interfere in MY FAMILY¡¯S MATTERS! ¡± She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Now that someone had stood up for Xiao Hui, it was even more impossible for Xiao Hui to look for Nangong ye. ¡°It¡¯s naturally not my place to interfere in your family¡¯s matters. However, since you¡¯re bullying my friend, I HAVE TO INTERFERE! Fang Yuan, don¡¯t shamelessly come and harm Xiao Hui! ¡± Wen Xin said. Fang Yuan was completely infuriated by Wen Xin. She stretched out her hand and hit Wen Xin. ¡°If you don¡¯t let my family have a good time, none of you will have a good time! ¡± If her family collapsed, she would no longer be a missy. How was she going to survive? Her family¡¯s House and bank account had been seized. She could no longer take out any money. Thinking of how she was going to live a poor life without her parents, she lost all her rationality and started to hit Wen Xin. Fang Yuan grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s hair and hit her stomach. ¡°Fang Yuan, you¡¯re crazy. Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Let go of Wen Xin! ¡± Xiao Hui stretched out her hand to push Fang Yuan. Fang Yuan was pushed to the ground by her. She pulled Wen Xin, who had almost been knocked to the ground by Fang Yuan. ¡°Wen Xin, are you okay? ¡± She hugged Wen Xin and asked. ¡°I¡­ My stomach hurts. ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s hand covered her stomach, and cold sweat seeped out of her forehead. Xiao Hui was shocked. She knew that Wen Xin had had a hard time protecting her fetus. ¡°quick, Send Wen Xin to the hospital. Call an ambulance! ¡± She was confused and did not know what to do. Moreover, the people who had gathered around to watch the commotion looked at Each Other as the two women cried out that their stomachs hurt. No one wanted to meddle in such matters. ¡°I¡¯ll send her to the hospital. ¡± Han Qi ran over and helped Xiao Hui to support Wen Xin, who was in so much pain that she was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Thank you, brother Qi! ¡± Xiao Hui quickly thanked him. ¡°No! I say, brother Qi, do you still think that it¡¯s not a big deal? If you want to send this woman to the hospital, what if there are rumors? You¡¯re a celebrity, you can¡¯t have rumors! ¡± Zi Yang ran over to stop him. The entertainment circle was a circle full of rumors. If there were rumors about you today, they could say that you were pregnant tomorrow. Male artistes were even more miserable. They absolutely could not have rumors. Otherwise, if the fans scolded them to death, their fans would turn into haters! He was afraid that this matter would hurt his artiste. ¡°then you go and send him off! ¡± Han Qi turned his head and ordered Zi Yang. Zi Yang¡¯s heart froze. was there such an unreasonable person? ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to send him off, is it? ¡± He quickly said. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯ll go and send him off. ¡± Han Qi said as he carried Wen Xin horizontally and walked out of the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! My ancestor! I¡¯ll go and send him off. I¡¯ll go and send him off, okay? ¡± Zi Yang shouted and chased after him. Destroying him was better than destroying his own artiste, right? Anyway, he was not afraid of rumors. Of course, no one would spread rumors about him. He was not a celebrity. Han Qi handed Wen Xin over to Zi Yang. ¡°see that she¡¯s fine. Come back again. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to come back! ¡± He ordered. F * Ck, Zi Yang¡¯s heart had been racing with countless MOTHERF * Cker S. he could send her off, but he still had to wait for her to be safe? Excuse me, what does her child have to do with him? ¡°LEAVE QUICKLY! Don¡¯t just stand there! ¡± Xiao Hui urged. Zi Yang had no choice but to brace himself and carry Wen Xin to his car. He drove Xiao Hui and Wen Xin to the nearest hospital. Fang Yuan Lay on the ground and no one dared to care. She kept screaming in pain, and a pool of blood had already flowed out from under her body. She looked at the cold crowd around her in pain. She gritted her teeth until they were crushed. By the time the ambulance arrived, she already felt that the meat in her stomach was about to fall out. She was carried to the ambulance by the nurses and sent to the hospital. As the ambulance drove away, a few small celebrities surrounded Zhao Yingying. ¡°Sister Yingying, do you think Xiao Hui will be taken away this time? I saw Xiao Hui Push Fang Yuan! ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it too. It was Xiao Hui who pushed Fang Yuan. ¡± Zhao Yingying¡¯s brows sank. ¡°But she pushed Fang Yuan to protect Wen Xin. ¡± ¡°Hai! This kind of thing will depend on how the news reports it. Will it cover the whole matter, or will it only cover Xiao Hui who pushed Wen Xin? ¡± A small celebrity said. Zhao Yingying looked at this small celebrity, Yang Yujiao. This small celebrity was from the northern drifter tribe. She had climbed from a small-scale actor to a third-rate small celebrity. She might be a third-rate small celebrity, but Yang Yujiao could go from a passerby to a third-rate small celebrity It was obvious what Yang Yujiao was capable of! ¡°Yujiao, you¡¯re really smart, ¡± she said. ¡°Even if I¡¯m smart, I¡¯m not as well-connected as sister Yingying. I can¡¯t talk to these reporters, ¡± Yang Yujiao said. Zhao Yingying¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m familiar with these reporters. I¡¯ll get someone to talk to them later. ¡± ¡°Sister Yingying is still well-connected. I heard that sister Yingying¡¯s boyfriend is the boss of the news agency, ¡± Yang Yujiao said fawningly. ¡°He¡¯s not really a boyfriend. He¡¯s just an ordinary friend. ¡± Zhao Yingying quickly denied it. How could she admit that she had a boyfriend No matter how far all men went, they could only be ordinary friends. Otherwise, how could she develop other boys with potential? ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s just an ordinary friend. I made a mistake, ¡± Yang Yujiao quickly said. Zhao Yingying took out her phone and sent a message to her boyfriend, asking him to tell her reporters how to report. Her boyfriend very cooperatively agreed. The News of celebrities hurting people was far better than the news of celebrities saving people. This kind of thing became more and more popular. Chapter 1777 Not long after, Xiao Hui¡¯s incident of hurting people was exposed on the media¡¯s news website. Everyone was watching the incident to see if Nangong ye would appear? In the hospital, Wen Xin was sent to the emergency room. Xiao Hui and Zi Yang were waiting for Wen Xin outside the emergency room. ¡°F * Ck, what kind of life do I have? I still have to wait here for a woman to come to the emergency room. The key is that this woman has nothing to do with me! ¡± Zi Yang complained. He was angry when he saw his flowery shirt stained with blood If it was hugging a beautiful woman, he wouldn¡¯t have a problem with it. The key was that it was a pregnant woman! It was fine if it was a pregnant woman, but it was a pregnant woman who wanted to have an abortion. What did he do wrong? Xiao Hui was using Wen Xin¡¯s phone to contact Wen Xin¡¯s husband, Su Bei. However, no matter how hard she tried to call him, no one picked up. ¡°You can leave now. You don¡¯t have to wait for Wen Xin to come out, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°I wanted to leave, but my celebrity wouldn¡¯t let me. He insisted that I wait for this woman to be fine before going back. F * Ck, what did I do wrong? ¡± Zi Yang muttered. Xiao Hui was troubled by Zi Yang¡¯s words. ¡°stop arguing. I can¡¯t even hear you on the phone. ¡± She was anxiously contacting Su Bei, while Zi Yang kept nagging. At this moment, a nurse walked over. ¡°Who is Wen Xin¡¯s family member? Go and pay the hospital fees and first aid fees. ¡± ¡°I, I am a family member. How much do I have to pay? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. ¡°Pay 10,000 first. If it¡¯s not enough, you can pay at any time. HURRY UP AND PAY! ¡± The nurse handed the hospital fees and a stack of bills to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui was a little troubled when she heard the money count. She had already paid the down payment for her parents¡¯house. She did not have 10,000 in her card! ¡°What are you waiting for? GO QUICKLY! ¡± The nurse looked at Xiao Hui and urged her. ¡°I, I don¡¯t have so much money in my bank account, ¡± Xiao Hui said hesitantly. ¡°You still want to see a doctor without money? Do you think our hospital is a charity organization? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t pay, don¡¯t blame US FOR CHASING THEM OUT! ¡± The nurse said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t! Their family is rich, but I can¡¯t contact their family right now, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°then think of a way to borrow it. This is a private hospital, HURRY UP! ¡± The nurse said unhappily. Xiao Hui turned to look at Zi Yang. ¡°brother Yang, lend me some money first. When I contact Wen Xin¡¯s family, I¡¯ll return the money to you. ¡± Zi Yang was depressed about his own clothes. ¡°What does it have to do with me? Brother Qi only asked me to wait for her to come out. He didn¡¯t ask me to lend you the money. I¡¯M NOT LENDING IT! ¡± He already had various opinions about Xiao Hui, so of course he would not lend it to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s finger pressed on the phone screen, and she could only call Nangong ye. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°young master, Fang Yuan came to find trouble with me. Wen Xin helped me speak up, but in the end, Wen Xin was pushed down by Fang Yuan. Now that Wen Xin is in emergency treatment, the hospital wants a deposit of 10,000 yuan. Young Master, can you lend it to me first? ¡± She explained the situation to Nangong Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your account, ¡± Nangong ye agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Okay, thank you, Young Master! ¡± Xiao Hui hung up the phone, and her phone rang with a notification, informing her that the money had been transferred. She looked at the nurse. ¡°I have money now. Go and pay. If anything happens to my friend, WE WON¡¯T SPARE YOUR HOSPITAL! ¡± She said fiercely, ¡°since you don¡¯t have money, then chase her away. If you have money, then you¡¯re the boss. ¡± She put on the airs of a boss! The young nurse was rendered speechless by Xiao Hui. She rolled her eyes and did not say a word. Xiao Hui had no choice but to pay the money. She could only endure it. Another woman who was about to have a miscarriage was sent into the hospital. The head nurse informed the young nurse to push her to another emergency room. The young nurse quickly ran away. However, this woman was not so lucky. When she was sent in, the child was already gone. ¡°The child is gone. You can sign it. ¡± The doctor asked Fang Yuan to sign it. Fang Yuan waved the form that the doctor handed over. ¡°I¡¯m not signing it. You guys can save the child for me. I want my child. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep it anymore. Your child¡¯s Placenta has already been peeled off. Even immortals can¡¯t save you. Hurry up and sign it so that we can perform the Qing Gong surgery on you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose my child. You guys go and look for Ye Xinghun. He has a way. He will definitely be able to help me keep the child. ¡± Fang Yuan cried out. ¡°What Ye Xinghun? Is this woman crazy? ¡± The doctor said. ¡°I think she looks like a lunatic too. We will treat the patients who don¡¯t have the ability to act and don¡¯t have the family members of the patients. ¡± The doctor said. ¡°Alright, I will go fill out the form and turn on the camera, ¡± the nurse said. For patients who had family members, the hospital had to notify the family members and get them to sign the form. For patients who did not have family members, the doctor would notify the patient and get the patient to sign the form. If the patient was incapacitated, then the hospital had the responsibility to treat the patient according to the prescribed medical procedures. Of course, the hospital had to keep all the medical records to prove that their treatment was correct. The nurse gave Fang Yuan a half-body anesthesia and was ready to prepare for the palace cleaning operation. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want the surgery. I WANT MY CHILD! ¡± Fang Yuan shouted. ¡°The placenta is completely detached and the fetus is dead. The patient is delirious. Prepare for the removal of the uterus, ¡± the doctor ordered. The entire procedure was recorded to prove that their treatment was justified. No matter how much Fang Yuan cried, the dead fetus had to be taken out. The door of the emergency room opened and a man in a black uniform walked in. ¡°My CEO has ordered that the fetus be kept for DNA testing. The money has been transferred to your hospital¡¯s account. This is the approval form of your director, ¡± the bodyguard said as he held the approval form of the director. ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± The doctor said quickly. He placed the stillborn fetus into a storage device, took out the stillborn fetus¡¯s blood, and handed it over to the doctor who came in to take the blood for testing. Fang Yuan¡¯s face turned ashen as she looked at the doctor who took the blood away. was she going to lose her secret? She no longer felt any pain. All her thoughts had been cut off, and the last Straw was gone! The doctor did not care about Fang Yuan¡¯s reaction. He performed the surgery according to the rules and got the nurse to send Fang Yuan to the ward. Xiao Hui paced back and forth in the corridor, anxiously waiting for Wen Xin to come out. Her eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the man walking over. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Young Master, why are you here? ¡± She walked towards Nangong Ye. ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of something. How¡¯s Wen Xin? ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°She hasn¡¯t come out yet. I don¡¯t know the current situation. I tried to contact her husband, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t reach him, ¡± Xiao Hui said. Nangong Ye¡¯s brows furrowed. He took out his phone and called his subordinate. ¡°Go and find out where Su Bei is. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± his subordinate accepted the order. The door of the emergency room opened and the doctor walked out. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member? COME AND SIGN! ¡± Chapter 1778 The doctor immediately saw Nangong Ye. ¡°You¡¯re the patient¡¯s husband, right? Why are you so late? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous your wife is? Even if you don¡¯t care about adults, you still have to take care of the child, right? I¡¯ve never seen you as family members before. It took you so long for someone to come. HURRY UP AND SIGN! ¡± Seeing a man standing guard outside the ward, the doctor naturally assumed Wen Xin¡¯s identity as her husband. If a pregnant woman was going to have a miscarriage, the person standing guard outside the door was definitely her husband, right? There was no need to ask about this. However, this husband came too late, which made her very dissatisfied! Medical treatment and other things were all responsible. No matter what it was, the doctor hoped to inform the family members so that they could explain the situation clearly, so that they wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for the doctors in the future. Nangong ye was stunned for a moment, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. After a moment, he said, ¡°what documents are you signing? ¡± ¡°these notification letters and the resuscitation statement. In short, you just need to sign these, ¡± the doctor said. ¡°How are Wen Xin and the Child? You haven¡¯t told me about this yet, ¡± Nangong ye asked. ¡°They¡¯ve been resuscitated and the child has been saved for the time being. If you¡¯re so concerned, you should have come over earlier if you knew that your wife had an accident and was about to have a miscarriage! Only after they¡¯ve been resuscitated do you know how anxious you are, ¡± the doctor complained. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart was in her throat. She truly broke out in cold sweat for this doctor. When had their young master ever been talked about? Even the master and Madam had never talked about their young Master! Based on Nangong Ye¡¯s temper, she was afraid that Nangong Ye would immediately overturn the hospital. Nangong ye¡¯s face sank and was filled with endless anger. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger before he signed the document. He threw a pen at the doctor. ¡°FOR THE SAKE OF THEIR SAFETY! ¡± He walked past the doctor and walked straight into the emergency room. The doctor was reprimanded by the man. He was stunned for a few seconds before he regained his senses. She had never been reprimanded like this by a patient¡¯s family! ¡°Hey! What kind of attitude is this? STOP RIGHT THERE! The emergency room is not a place you can enter! ¡± Xiao Hui took a few steps forward and pulled the doctor back. ¡°about that, our young master is worried about the patient¡¯s condition. He doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. Don¡¯t be nervous. We will leave after taking a look at the patient. ¡± She was afraid that the doctor would run further and further away on the road of death. This was already the best-tempered Nangong ye that she had ever seen! ¡°It concerns the patient¡¯s condition. We CAN¡¯T JUST BARGE IN! This is the emergency room! ¡± The doctor said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the resuscitation already done? ¡± Xiao Hui said. After the resuscitation, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal to go in and take a look at the patient, right? The doctor was rendered speechless and rolled his eyes. ¡°HMPH! ¡± In the emergency room, Wen Xin had already been cleaned up by a few nurses. After putting on her hospital gown, she lay on the stretcher and waited for the nurses to clean up the medical equipment in the room before she was pushed to the ward. The door opened and she was surprised to see Nangong ye. The man was still as good-looking as before with his own light source. His entire person was bright and handsome, as if he had a luster comparable to that of the sun and moon. She was stunned for a moment. In the next moment, she caught her thoughts. What right did she have to look at him? Nangong ye was the high and mighty heir of the Nangong family. He was the young master of the Nangong family. He was the dream lover in the hearts of many young girls. Who was she? Her hand touched her stomach. She was betrayed by her ex once, which was why she was able to pass by Nangong ye by chance. She always knew her identity. ¡°Young Master Nangong, did you go to the wrong place? ¡± She said awkwardly. Anyway, she didn¡¯t think that Nangong ye would come to see her. Nangong ye frowned. ¡°If I went to the wrong place, who would sign those documents for you? Where¡¯s Su Bei? ¡± He asked. Wen Xin had saved her child, but he hadn¡¯t seen Su Bei. Wen Xin bit her lips. She didn¡¯t expect Nangong Ye to sign the documents for her. ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s busy, ¡± she said hesitantly. Su Bei had been very busy recently. He was especially busy and didn¡¯t go home. She and Su Bei only spoke once in a while, and it was because they wanted to talk about Su Bei¡¯s mother. ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you don¡¯t even care about your own woman and Child? Is this the man you¡¯ve chosen? His company isn¡¯t even as good as my branch, ¡± Nangong ye said. Wen Xin¡¯s heart twitched ¡°He must be a little busy when he¡¯s starting up his business. Thank you, young Master Nangong, for helping me sign those documents. If Young Master Nangong has nothing else to do, please go back. This is a hospital, it¡¯s not convenient for someone as honorable as young master Nangong to come here. ¡± She naturally knew if Su Bei was reliable. Ever since they got married, Su Bei had been treating her more and more coldly. Of course, she never hoped that Su Bei would treat her well. She only wanted a status for her child and did not want her child to be scolded as an illegitimate child. However, no one liked to be poked at where it hurt, especially when facing Nangong ye. If she was poked by Nangong ye like this, she would feel even more inferior. After being ordered to leave, Nangong Ye¡¯s expression sank to the extreme. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. You chose your own path. You have no right to say that you regret it. ¡± He turned around and walked out of the emergency room. He did not look at the woman behind him again. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes closed for a moment. It was as if Nangong ye had pierced through her heart. The nurses looked at Wen Xin and the tall and handsome man¡¯s back in surprise. ¡°Wen Xin, who is this handsome man? Why did I hear you call him young Master Nan Gong? ¡± ¡°Yes, he can¡¯t be President Nan Gong, right? ¡± ¡°He, he is, ¡± Wen Xin said awkwardly. ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with him? ¡± The young nurse asked with a gossipy face. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my husband has some business dealings with him, ¡± she made up an excuse. The few young nurses had nothing else to dig out, and their business dealings were legitimate. They pushed Wen Xin out of the emergency room. Xiao Hui had been waiting outside the emergency room the whole time. She looked at her young master¡¯s furious back and wondered what had happened in the emergency room. ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re out! Did our young master say anything to you? ¡± She asked hurriedly. ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Wen Xin said weakly. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that young master¡¯s mood isn¡¯t right, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Xiao Hui, thank you for helping me. Without you this time, my child would be in danger, ¡± Wen Xin thanked her. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I didn¡¯t do anything, and you even helped me argue against Fang Yuan. Oh right, I didn¡¯t contact Su Bei. I informed Miss Du Xi, ¡± Xiao Hui said. She looked at Wen Xin¡¯s phone book and did not dare to call Wen Xin¡¯s mother rashly. She was afraid that the old lady¡¯s mental state would not be able to take it and her daughter would have another miscarriage. She knew that Du Xi and Wen Xin were good friends, so she informed Du Xi. The sound of high heels running could be heard in the corridor. ¡°Wen Xin! Wen Xin, how are you? ¡± Du Xi ran all the way over. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t run, or you¡¯ll fall! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly said. ¡°where¡¯s that Fang Yuan? I¡¯ll kick her! ¡± Du Xi¡¯s fiery temper flared up. Chapter 1779 ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I heard that she is also undergoing resuscitation. Quickly wipe your sweat, ¡± Wen Xin said as she grabbed Du Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I was so angry when I heard what Xiao Hui said. This Fang Yuan is intentionally looking for trouble with Xiao Hui. She went to make things difficult for Xiao Hui and even wanted to cause you to miscarry! ¡± Du Xi said indignantly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore. The baby and I are fine. Let¡¯s go back to the ward and talk, ¡± Wen Xin reminded. They were still in the corridor. She was lying on a stretcher while Xiao Hui, Du Xi, and the others were standing. As for Wen Xin, she was also very angry. If Fang Yuan had not gone to cause trouble for Xiao Hui, she would not have nearly miscarried. ¡°MMM, let¡¯s go back to the ward. ¡± Du Xi reached out to hold the stretcher. She did not need the nurse to push her, so she and Xiao Hui pushed Wen Xin to the ward. When Xiao Hui deliberately paid the hospital deposit, she picked a single room for Wen Xin. The single room was convenient for her family to visit, and it was also quiet to recuperate the fetus. When the three girls returned to the ward, they started to talk about what had happened today. Xiao Hui told du Xi everything in detail from the beginning to the end. Just now on the phone, she had only told du Xi about the situation in one sentence, not in such detail. When du Xi heard the detailed version of what had happened, she became even angrier. With du Xi¡¯s explosive temper, she could not even suppress her anger. ¡°I curse Fang Yuan to die! ¡± Her parents had done something illegal. Why should Xiao Hui call Nangong ye She wanted to threaten Xiao Hui to save her parents. Even if she could not threaten Xiao Hui, she wanted to defame Xiao Hui and drag Xiao Hui down with her!¡±She said angrily. If Xiao Hui was threatened by Fang Yuan, she would go to Nangong ye. If Nangong ye was concerned about Xiao Hui¡¯s reputation, he would definitely think of a way to let Fang Yuan¡¯s parents go. Fang Yuan¡¯s evil plan would succeed. Even if Xiao Hui did not call Nangong ye, with her actions, she would still blacklist Xiao Hui, making Xiao Hui the target of public criticism. ¡°that¡¯s what she thinks. My News has already been exposed. I¡¯ve been blackmailed to the point of being jealous of her and causing her to have a miscarriage. Moreover, the public opinion is saying that I¡¯m the one who asked young master to use his connections to investigate their family, ¡± Xiao Hui said helplessly. Right now, she could easily open any web page and see her news. The negative news that she had finally calmed down had started to be blackmailed again. Moreover, she seemed to be especially attracted to blackmailers. As soon as her negative news came out, there would be a bunch of follow-up posts They could scold her until she was drenched in blood. Du Xi opened her phone to look at Xiao Hui¡¯s news. ¡°D * MN, you¡¯re on the headlines again? You must be drunk. Ever since you entered the entertainment industry, you¡¯ve been constantly being slandered. If other people are famous, you must be famous. ¡± Xiao Hui smiled bitterly helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m also in despair. No matter what, I can¡¯t avoid the news of me and Fang Yuan being jealous of each other. This time around, it¡¯s the same. They even said that I caused her to miscarry. ¡± ¡°But, Xiao Hui, are you and Nangong Ye really okay? ¡± Du Xi asked. Xiao Hui¡¯s face turned pale. What was going on? Even du Xi felt that there was something going on between her and Nangong ye? ¡°young master and I are really okay! Miss Du Xi, if even you don¡¯t believe me, I really want to die! ¡± She said hurriedly. ¡°Okay, okay! I believe you. The main thing is that news about you and Nangong Ye is everywhere. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I almost believe it, ¡± Du Xi said. She was truly moved by the pressure of public opinion. She didn¡¯t expect to see Xiao Hui¡¯s news every day. One day, she almost believed the news. Sure enough, the entertainment industry was a place where public opinion could be used to distort right and wrong. In the entertainment industry, Justice and truth could not compete with the power of lies and evil. Xiao Hui was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on between my young master and me! ¡± Wen Xin also looked at Xiao Hui in surprise. She really did not expect Xiao Hui and Nangong ye to be innocent. She also thought that Xiao Hui was Nangong ye¡¯s woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! ¡± Du Xi held Xiao Hui¡¯s hand and looked apologetic. ¡°I believe you, I will definitely believe you! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t believe anything the NEWS SAYS IN THE FUTURE! ¡± Du Xi said. Xiao Hui¡¯s head drooped. ¡°Even you have to believe what the news says. Those people who don¡¯t know the situation will definitely believe the news. ¡± ¡°not necessarily. I¡¯ll think of a way to tell my friends to release positive news. The News I saw was intentionally defaming you, only intercepting the fact that you pushed Fang Yuan. The cause of the matter and the matter of you protecting Wen Xin were not mentioned, ¡± Du Xi analyzed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to testify for Xiao Hui. It was Fang Yuan who came to cause trouble for Xiao Hui! Xiao Hui pushed Fang Yuan to protect me, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°MMM MMM, I¡¯ll contact the reporters I know and ask them to come and do an interview for you. ¡± Du Xi took out her phone and called her reporter friend. Her Du family also had her own news agency. Her name, Du Xi, was quite useful in the news world. Very quickly, she contacted the reporters. ¡°The reporters are already rushing here. In a while, we¡¯ll be able to send positive news to Xiao Hui. ¡± Her gaze shifted ¡°I suddenly thought of an idea. Can I be Xiao Hui¡¯s manager? Wen Xin, you can be her assistant. Of course, you can come back to work after you give birth. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Du Xi, are you really willing to be my manager? ¡± Her eyes were filled with a glimmer of hope. If du Xi became her manager, then no one would dare to bully her! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m fine! ¡± I was making up for school credits. I originally wanted to go to Bai Bo¡¯s hospital to work, but after I went there twice, the patients were afraid of me. They said that if I went to the operating table, they would rather die than do the surgery. They didn¡¯t know that they were afraid that I would cut off their internal organs when I was happy. ¡°D * MN, am I such a clueless person? ¡± Du Xi ridiculed Although she had a big personality, she was also a clueless person, okay? Xiao Hui and Wen Xin nodded after they heard it. Yes, it was indeed clueless. This young lady said that the wind was the rain. If she let the young lady go to the operating table, they would really mourn for those patients. Du Xi looked at Xiao Hui and Wen Xin in surprise and nodded. Her gaze narrowed. ¡°What do you mean by nodding? Do you also think that I would carelessly cut off other people¡¯s internal organs when I¡¯m happy? ¡± ¡°No, no. We don¡¯t think that¡¯s the intention. We just think that you¡¯re more suitable to be a manager! ¡± Wen Xin quickly said. Why would du Xi be happy when she cut other people¡¯s organs She could cut other people¡¯s organs even if she wasn¡¯t happy, right? ¡°Yes, yes. The most suitable occupation for you is to be my manager! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll be a manager! By the way, what does a manager do? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°A manager should be a person who contacts artists for various jobs, activities, advertisements, television dramas, and movies. Oh, a manager should work in a media company, ¡± Xiao Hui said with a little understanding. ¡°right, then I¡¯ll set up a media company first. You guys wait. ¡± Du Xi called her brother and informed Du Rui to set up a media company for her. Chapter 1780 ¡°brother, I want a media company. You set up one for me, ¡± Du Xi said to her brother. ¡°What do you want a media company for? ¡± Du Rui was surprised. ¡°I want to be a manager. I want to bring an artist. I want to sign Xiao Hui. ¡°. ¡°brother, I think being a manager is better than being a doctor. I may not be good at being a doctor, but my social skills should be pretty good. I will definitely have no problem being a manager, ¡± Du Xi said. Du Rui pinched the space between his eyebrows. This sister of his had always made him worry. She had been a bad student since she was young. Now that everyone else had graduated from university, she was still making up for her academic credits. ¡°You are hot again. I will not set up a company for you first. Who knows if you will want to do something else in two days? ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°I won¡¯t! This time, I am serious, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°which time are you not serious? ¡± Du Rui asked back. Du Xi was choked by the question. ¡°Well, this time, I am the most serious. Brother, I promise that this time, I will not be hot again. Please believe me! ¡± Du Rui¡¯s fingers pinched the space between his brows. ¡°What if it¡¯s hot for three minutes again? ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, ¡± Du Xi could not think of how to punish herself for a moment. To her, there was really nothing to be afraid of. Her eyes suddenly flashed. ¡°I¡¯ll run away from home and you won¡¯t be able to find me again! ¡± Wasn¡¯t that enough of an oath She would leave the DU family and not give Du Rui any more trouble. Du Rui¡¯s face twitched slightly. Was this a punishment for him or for her? She ran away from home. Wasn¡¯t he even more unlucky He still had to look for her from all over the world! ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to run away from home anymore. If you still can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll send you to Sikong Yi¡¯s side as an apprentice. ¡± He thought of an idea. Du Xi was very disgusted with Sikong Yi now. Moreover, Du Xi could be anxious with anyone who mentioned Sikong Yi¡¯s name now, so he thought of this idea. Du Xi only felt that her throat was strangled. Let her see Sikong Yi? ¡°Brother, are you my biological brother? I carried him here, right? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing? Then can I return you? Only to pay the phone bill, no gifts. ¡± Du Rui said. ¡°Damn, do you really hate me so much? Then fine, I won¡¯t call you anymore! ¡± Du Xi was anxious, and her tone was filled with an unconcealable grievance. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m just playing with you. Don¡¯t not call me. If you don¡¯t call me, I don¡¯t know what kind of demon you are, ¡± Du Rui said. The feeling of not knowing what kind of Demon du Xi was, was even more frightening. Du Xi was so angry that she almost passed out. How could they still have a good chat? ¡°You! HMPH, I¡¯m ignoring you! ¡± ¡°How can you ignore me? I still want to set up a company for you! Prepare your ID card. I¡¯ll get my assistant to get it and then set up a company for you. What kind of celebrities do you like? I¡¯ll poach them for you, ¡± Du Rui asked. Du Xi blinked her eyes. Was this a promise? ¡°I want to run my own company. You don¡¯t have to care. I¡¯ll let you look down on me. I must make this media company into a top 100 company! ¡± She said confidently. ¡°Okay, you can play however you want, ¡± Du Rui said. A media company didn¡¯t cost much anyway. He just thought of it as buying a doll house for his sister and let her play on her own. Wen Xin and Xiao Hui looked at each other, their expressions colorful. They formed a company with just a few words? Sure enough, being rich was capricious. They formed a company just because they said so! Du Xi hung up the phone and said to her good sisters, ¡°babies, our company is going to be established soon! Xiao Hui will be our star. Wen Xin, what do you want to be? You can be the executive manager and Director! ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not good at dealing with the outside world, and I don¡¯t want to socialize with those powerful people. You¡¯re the manager, so you can also be the executive manager, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Then what kind of position do you like? ¡± Du Xi asked. Wen Xin sucked in a breath of cold air. She felt like she was in the Hoanda vegetable market. Those positions were all on the shelves, so she could pick and choose at will. ¡°What should I be? I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never been to a media company. ¡± For a time, she didn¡¯t know what kind of position she was going to take. ¡°I think you¡¯re a meticulous person. You should be the general manager, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Ah, you want me to be the general manager? ¡± Wen Xin was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Du Xi saw Wen Xin¡¯s frightened look and quickly said. ¡°The company is yours. Why do you want me to be the general manager? ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°How many bosses personally manage the company now? They all hire professional managers to manage it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, ¡± Du Xi said. How could a boss manage more than ten to twenty companies by himself? They all hired senior professional managers or chief executives to manage them. The boss only needed to manage more than ten to twenty professional managers well. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, but you¡¯re also in the company, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°But I don¡¯t like to manage the entire company. I only like to be a manager. Wen Xin, help me manage the company! ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin was truly intoxicated. How rich and capricious was that? ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t do it well. I don¡¯t have much management experience. ¡± She really wanted to work with Du Xi, but she was afraid that her ability was limited. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the first time for everyone? Isn¡¯t it my first time being an agent? If you don¡¯t know how to do it, then just learn! You should take care of the fetus in the hospital first, then you should brush up on your management knowledge. When you have a baby, then you can take over, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll brush up on it. If I don¡¯t do well, you can fire me at any time, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You have to think of how to do the best! I don¡¯t want to fire you! ¡± Du Xi said ¡°Yes, yes. We three good sisters have to do well in the company together! ¡± Xiao Hui said. In a short while, Du Rui¡¯s assistant came to get du Xi¡¯s identity card and went to apply for Du Xi¡¯s company. In just one afternoon, the company was set up. Du Xi and Xiao Hui also signed the contract. Du Xi also thought of one person. It was Yan Wei. Yan Wei used to be a star. Now, because of the child¡¯s matter, Yan Wei was being hyped up all over the news She wanted to sign Yan Wei. When she called Yan Wei, Yan Wei didn¡¯t want to be an actress anymore because she felt that her news was negative. If du Xi signed her, she would be cheating du Xi. However, Yan Wei was also very interested in Du Xi¡¯s company. Yan Wei wanted to be a stylist, and she also promised Du Xi that she would help du Xi contact some potential celebrities and bring those small celebrities over. At this moment, Du Xi¡¯s face was full of smiles. Her company was settled in an afternoon. She held her phone and looked at the news on her phone. Ever since she let the reporters expose Xiao Hui¡¯s news in depth, Xiao Hui had become the hot topic of the news. She said to Xiao Hui, ¡°baby, it¡¯s time for US TO TORTURE THE SCUM! ¡± Chapter 1781 Xiao Hui was stunned. ¡°Trash? You want me to go and torture Fang Yuan? ¡± ¡°uh-huh, what else? Baby, we really have a tacit understanding. Let¡¯s go and see how Fang Yuan is doing, ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°You guys go and take a look. Tell me when you come back! ¡± Wen Xin hurriedly said. She could not go and take a look. Otherwise, she would be the first to go and take a look. This Fang Yuan was too despicable. ¡°Can you stay in the room alone? ¡± Xiao Hui asked worriedly. ¡°Sure, I just need to lie down now. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back quickly. I¡¯ll tell you about the situation later! ¡± Du Xi pulled Xiao Hui and ran out of the room. They found a nurse to ask about Fang Yuan¡¯s room and took the elevator down to the ward. Fang Yuan¡¯s ward could not be compared to Wen Xin¡¯s ward. This was because Fang Yuan did not have the money to stay in the hospital. The hospital only gave Fang Yuan humanitarian treatment according to the agreement of the Red Cross Society. Everything was the worst treatment. To put it bluntly, there was nothing to be picky about when someone saved you for free. After all, the hospital¡¯s medicine also had a cost. In a huge ward, there were more than 20 patients. The room was extremely messy. Du Xi had never been to such a dirty place. Whenever she went out, she would drive in a luxurious car. When she got out of the car, she would go to various clubs, hotels, and shopping malls that were visited by rich people. When had she ever been to such a place. She covered her nose with her hand. She could not get used to the air here. Xiao Hui was born into a poor family. She had seen many such situations. The medical conditions in the countryside were even worse than here. As they walked, they looked at each other. Finally, they saw Fang Yuan, whose face was as white as a sheet of paper, on the hospital bed inside. Fang Yuan¡¯s hair was messy, and her hospital gown was still stained with blood. There was an IV tube in her hand, and there was no one around her. When she heard someone approaching her bedside, she opened her eyes vigilantly and saw Xiao Hui and du Xi. She instinctively sensed the danger and hid behind them. ¡°You, what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see you! Fang Yuan, I heard that your child is gone and I¡¯m doing a DNA test. I¡¯m waiting for the news of you swindling Nangong Ye to be released. Guess how the Nangong family will deal with you when the time comes? ¡± Du Xi said loudly. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t lie to Nangong Ye. My child is his! ¡± Du Xi insisted. If she did not insist, there was nothing she could do. She could only endure it. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you! Oh right, I exposed the full version of the news about you and Xiao Hui. The public will give the fairest judgment on who harmed who! ¡± Du Xi said in a huff. Fang Yuan felt that her blood was flowing in reverse. Once the full version of the video was released, everyone would know that she was the one who pushed Wen Xin first. Xiao Hui had pushed her because she wanted to protect Wen Xin! ¡°Hehe, so what if you guys posted the full video? Wen Xin¡¯s child is gone too! ¡± She said in a huff. ¡°You guessed wrong. Wen Xin¡¯s child is fine! Only a wicked person like you would make your own child disappear! ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Fang Yuan, you¡¯ve gone too far. It¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve harmed me, but you still want to harm Wen Xin. You deserve it! Du Xi, we¡¯ve seen enough. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°MMM, let¡¯s go back and see Wen Xin. Fang Yuan, I¡¯m waiting to see you get scolded like a dog by tens of thousands of people! ¡± Du Xi said coldly. She held Xiao Hui¡¯s arm and walked out of the ward. Fang Yuan¡¯s hand touched her empty stomach as a strange smile curled up on the corner of her lips. She was the one who caused her child to disappear. She simply could not give birth to this child. The child did not belong to Nangong Ye. Just like what Nangong Ye said, he wanted to wait for the child to be born He wanted this child to become a stain on her life. With the fall of the Fang family, she also had no source of livelihood. How could she raise this stain by herself and let everyone know of her shameful deeds. Her hands were clenched into fists. She would not let this child become a stain on her life. She would not die either. Since they were not going to let her have a good time, she would not let anyone have a good time either. However, when she thought about the DNA test, her heart still felt a little uneasy. If she were to follow Ye Xinghun¡¯s instructions, the DNA test would be able to determine that her child was Nangong Ye¡¯s. However, was Ye Xinghun really that capable? Her brows furrowed into a knot. She was afraid that the thing she was worried about would happen. In Wen Xin¡¯s ward, Wen Xin¡¯s cell phone rang with music. She glanced at the screen and saw that the name on the screen was Su Bei. She picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Su Bei. ¡± Her voice was very soft. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and had not spoken to each other. She felt like she was a stranger. Su Bei¡¯s still-sleeping voice came from the phone. ¡°You called me? I drank too much and fell asleep. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Wen Xin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Su Bei asked. ¡°nothing much. It¡¯s just that I almost miscarried just now. When the doctor gave emergency treatment, he wanted you to sign it, ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Did you manage to save it? ¡± Su Bei¡¯s voice was calm and there was no fluctuation at all. ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯m going to stay in the hospital for a few days, ¡± Wen Xin said. The man¡¯s words made her deeply feel his alienation and coldness. ¡°Oh. Do whatever you want. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Su Bei yawned, looking very tired. ¡°Okay. ¡± Wen Xin closed her eyes, and a wave of sadness rushed into her heart. It was because this child was not su Bei¡¯s that he became so cold, right? The care and kindness he had shown her and the child had all disappeared. Because of her slow movements, she heard the voice coming from the phone. ¡°President Su, I don¡¯t want it anymore! ¡± ¡°Liang Yu, you little vixen, why did you stick yourself on me when you said you don¡¯t want it? ¡± Then came the voice coming from the big bed. Wen Xin¡¯s eyes shone with an ethereal light. All the nerves in her body had become numb, and her mind went blank. Her hand subconsciously hung up the phone. Liang Yu was a newly recruited female university student from the Su Bei company. She was not very good at programming. Back then, when Su Bei saw that Liang Yu¡¯s skills were not good, he wanted to fire her. She felt sorry for Liang Yu, who was from the countryside and had no family in the city. If she was really fired, Liang Yu would even have trouble paying rent. She persuaded Su Bei to let Liang Yu work in the office and help the people in the technology department do some simple programming work. Later on, Su Bei did not complain about Liang Yu. Now that he thought about it, they should have been together a long time ago. A suffocating feeling suppressed her, making it hard for her to breathe. She thought that it did not matter even if she did not love her. If they were to be together, they could be together for a lifetime. It seemed that she was overthinking things. Du Xi ran into the room. ¡°Wen Xin, we saw Fang Yuan. Guess what she looks like now? ¡± She suddenly realized that Wen Xin¡¯s gaze was not right. It was like a doll without a soul. ¡°Wen Xin, what happened to you? ¡± Wen Xin¡¯s broken mind was caught by DU XI¡¯s words¡­ ¡­ Chapter 1782 ¡°I, I didn¡¯t do anything? You guys are back. ¡± Wen Xin tried her best to calm herself down so that her voice would be the same as usual. ¡°We¡¯re back. Fang Yuan has a tragic miscarriage and doesn¡¯t have any family by her side. She¡¯s all alone in the ward and has no one to take care of her, ¡± Xiao Hui said as she walked in. ¡°Is she miserable? She deserves it! who asked her to harm you and Wen Xin? ! If it weren¡¯t for me waiting to see how Nangong ye will deal with her, I would have gotten my brother to do it long ago! Let Her die without a burial place! ¡± Du Xi said. According to her temper, she would definitely cause a huge Ruckus once she made a scene. This time, she did not make a scene. She was just waiting to see how Nangong ye would deal with Fang Yuan. Being ruthlessly abused by the man she was pursuing was even worse than being abused by her own enemies! She was very clear about this, so she did not make a move. She was just waiting to watch a good show! ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about her. In any case, she will get what she deserves. You guys have accompanied me here for so long. Hurry up and go back. Doesn¡¯t Xiao Hui still have to film? ¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°But, what about you? I can adjust the order of my scenes. There¡¯s no one here to take care of you, ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Oh right, why isn¡¯t Su Bei here yet? Did he call you back? ¡± Xiao Hui asked She had used Wen Xin¡¯s cell phone to call Su Bei many times. If Su Bei saw it, he would definitely call back. This way, Su Bei would know about Wen Xin¡¯s condition. Su Bei knew that Wen Xin was going to have a miscarriage, so he would definitely rush over to take care of Wen Xin. Wen Xin¡¯s face turned Pale with embarrassment. Su Bei had called her, but the content of the call, even if they were good sisters, she did not have the face to say it out loud. ¡°He¡­ He called me back just now and said that he was discussing an important contract. I told him not to come and take care of me. His work is important, ¡± Wen Xin stammered. ¡°Wen Xin, can you not be so sensible? You almost had a miscarriage just now. Why didn¡¯t you let him come over? ¡± Du Xi said. ¡°Am I not fine now? ¡± ¡°His contract is more important, so let him be busy. If I have something to do, I can call a nurse. Besides, there is no other way to save the fetus. I can only lie down and not move. I asked him to come, but he just sat and looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m even more uncomfortable with him around, ¡± Wen Xin said ¡°What about your mother-in-law? Is She coming over? ¡± Du Xi asked. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, so I won¡¯t let her come over. I¡¯m really fine here, so you can all go without worry, ¡± Wen Xin said to her two good sisters. ¡°No, no matter what, you can¡¯t be alone here. Xiao Hui needs to film. Xiao Hui, go back. I¡¯ll take care of you here! ¡± Du Xi said. Wen Xin was touched. Good sisters were really closer than biological sisters. ¡°Du Xi, you still have to deal with the company¡¯s matters. You should go and do it too. ¡± ¡°I can do it here. Moreover, it¡¯s all my brother¡¯s people helping me. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. After they set up the company, I¡¯ll directly manage it, ¡± Du Xi said. It was just setting up a company. Her brother¡¯s subordinates could do it in minutes. In the end, Wen Xin did not turn Du Xi away. Du Xi stayed behind to take care of Wen Xin while Xiao Hui went back to continue filming. When Xiao Hui arrived at the production team, her news had already spread. People in the entertainment industry were naturally especially sensitive to news. Once the news was released, everyone knew about it. There were two news factions, one that slandered Xiao Hui and the other that tried to clear Xiao Hui¡¯s name. The media on both sides had their own opinions, attracting countless people who were chasing the news to leave comments on the website. Some said they believed Xiao Hui, while others said they did not believe her They felt that Xiao Hui and Fang Yuan had a long-standing grudge. Xiao Hui must have deliberately harmed Fang Yuan. However, it was fortunate that the public opinion was not one-sided. This kind of discussion was much more benevolent than pure black, and it was not to the extent of being completely black. As for who everyone should believe, they were actually waiting for Fang Yuan¡¯s test report. This was because Nangong ye had publicly said that he would do a test with Fang Yuan¡¯s aborted fetus to see if this child was his. When everyone saw that Xiao Hui had returned, the few small celebrities who had slandered Xiao Hui looked at Xiao Hui like they were fighting chickens. If they did not beat Xiao Hui into the mud this time and waited for Xiao Hui to clear her name, they would have even less of a chance! ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this Xiao Hui¡¯s superstar? You¡¯re back? We thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to come back? ¡± Yang Yujiao said sarcastically. Xiao Hui could hear Yang Yujiao¡¯s words. Yang Yujiao was hinting that she should be sent to jail for hurting Fang Yuan. ¡°those who can¡¯t come back naturally can¡¯t come back. Those who should come back will naturally come back, ¡± she said coldly. She didn¡¯t harm anyone, so why can¡¯t she come back? Yang Yujiao¡¯s expression instantly stiffened ¡°We¡¯re only worried about your recent situation because we¡¯re watching the news. If tomorrow proves that Fang Yuan¡¯s child is the young master of the Nan Gong family, Xiao Hui, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t let the Nan Gong family hate you. I heard that the Nan Gong family has always wanted a child! ¡± She deliberately said it for everyone to hear, letting everyone know that Xiao Hui was going to be out of luck very soon! ¡°Yes, Xiao Hui, we were all worried about you! We were just afraid that the Madam and Master of the Nan Gong family would come to settle the score with you tomorrow! ¡± Zhao Yingying held Xiao Hui¡¯s arm as if she cared about Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s lips curved. She had long seen through Zhao Yingying¡¯s tricks. Zhao Yingying was a good person in front of everyone. She cared about her in every way and even taught her how to act. In fact, Zhao Yingying didn¡¯t teach anything at all. The most basic knowledge was what Nangong ye found a teacher to teach her. Without Zhao Yingying, she knew the most basic knowledge. However, Zhao Yingying didn¡¯t mention anything about any more advanced techniques. No matter how stupid she was, she could tell that Zhao Yingying didn¡¯t really want to teach her acting. ¡°sorry to trouble you guys to worry about me. I¡¯m doing very well, and I¡¯ll get better and better in the future. which scene should we shoot? Let¡¯s begin! ¡± She also pretended to deal with Zhao Yingying. She pulled her arm out of Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand and walked towards Han Qi. She wanted to take the opportunity to say a few words to Han Qi before the shooting started. ¡°Brother Qi. ¡± Han Qi, who was reading the script, looked up at the woman. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xiao Hui was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Han Qi had helped her so much, but when she saw Han Qi again, Han Qi acted as if nothing had happened. She thought that this was the true nobility. She could help others and pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Brother Qi, I just want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you helping me, my friend might not have been able to protect her child. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a piece of cake. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Anyone can help with this kind of thing, ¡± Han Qi said casually. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart stopped. At that time, no one wanted to help her. Only Han Qi helped her! ¡°Brother Qi, no matter what, you are the benefactor of my friend and me. I will remember your kindness. ¡± She bowed to Han Qi. Not Far Away, Zhao Yingying watched the interaction between Han Qi and Xiao Hui. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into her palm. Chapter 1783 ¡°What kind of ability does this Xiao Hui have? Isn¡¯t she just good at pretending to be pitiful to gain the sympathy of men? Hehe, I hate this kind of woman the most! ¡± Yang Yujiao whispered into Zhao Yingying¡¯s ear. Zhao Yingying¡¯s lips were suffused with coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Be careful that she will make things right tomorrow. She will clear her name in an instant. When the time comes, I will find you to settle the score. ¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Sister Yingying. I am a straightforward person. I can¡¯t hide the truth in my heart! Unlike others who are shrewd and shrewd, especially towards men, I am really good at it! ¡± Yang Yujiao said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. You should be more careful with your words. I see that she and brother Qi are very close. I¡¯m afraid that brother Qi will take care of her in the future, ¡± Zhao Yingying said in a low voice. ¡°I also realized that this woman wants to flirt with brother Qi. It¡¯s not enough for her to get President Nan Gong. She even wants to take over brother Qi! ¡± Yang Yujiao said. When she came to the set and saw Han Qi, she had been thinking of ways to get close to Han Qi. Because Han Qi was too different from what she thought. She thought that the life of a big star was very chaotic. For a person of Han Qi¡¯s status, if he wanted a woman, he could really be different every day. There would be women sleeping with him every day. However, when she came to the set and saw Han Qi, he seemed to be a clean person. He would not get too close to all the girls. Filming was filming. He would not take advantage of the girls. Even when she tried to get close to Han Qi a few times, she was coldly rejected by Han Qi. He was really too cold. She tried hard to awkwardly chat with him, but she had no choice but to leave. However, what ability did this Xiao Hui have to be able to get Han Qi¡¯s help and enjoy the care of a prince charming? Her eyes stared fiercely at Xiao Hui¡¯s back, wishing that she could poke Xiao Hui out. ¡°Close Your Eyes! How do you see people? This gaze lets people know what you¡¯re thinking with just one look! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. ¡°I can¡¯t control it. Look at how she coaxed brother Qi into submission! What did she say to brother Qi? How can she talk to brother Qi? I heard that she and brother Qi only met when they came to the set, ¡± Yang Yujiao said. Zhao Yingying looked at Yang Yujiao. ¡°Why do you care so much about Han Qi? You¡¯re not in love with Han Qi, are you? ¡± ¡°Sister Yingying, let me tell you. I grew up watching brother Qi¡¯s TV series. I really admire him. I took this film because I want to act with brother Qi and find myself a chance to interact with the prince charming. ¡± Yang Yujiao did not hide anything She told Zhao Yingying all her thoughts. Zhao Yingying¡¯s expression changed slightly. In the next second, she covered up her feelings. Even if Yang Yujiao was by her side, she did not let Yang Yujiao notice anything strange. ¡°So the person you are infatuated with is brother Qi! No wonder you hate Xiao Hui so much! ¡± Zhao Yingying said ¡°She won¡¯t let go of brother Qi. I don¡¯t even have a chance to get close to brother Qi. Sister Yingying, you have to help me! ¡± Yang Yujiao said. ¡°Of course I will help you! Don¡¯t worry. As long as I can create an opportunity for you, I will definitely create an opportunity for you, ¡± Zhao Yingying said considerately. ¡°Sister Yingying, you¡¯re too kind. For the party tonight, you can help me find an opportunity to be with brother Qi! ¡± Yang Yujiao said. ¡°Okay, I will think of a way to help you find an opportunity. Remember one thing. Don¡¯t make trouble with Xiao Hui first, and don¡¯t say anything about Xiao Hui in front of Han Qi, ¡± Zhao Yingying instructed Yang Yujiao. ¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t I tell brother Qi that Xiao Hui is in her true colors? ¡± Yang Yujiao said. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. If a man believes that a girl is good, he won¡¯t listen to you if you say that girl is bad in front of him. He might even think that you have a bad character. ¡°. ¡°You have to remember this. We¡¯re not in a hurry to deal with Xiao Hui. Take your time. Anyway, this film is going to be filmed for two months. We have plenty of time to deal with Xiao Hui, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. ¡°Okay, okay. I got it. Sister Yingying is smart. I¡¯m too stupid. ¡± Yang Yujiao quickly flattered Zhao Yingying. As the director shouted for the shooting to start, the actors quickly stood in their positions and prepared to shoot. When the sky gradually darkened, the filming crew had just completed the day¡¯s filming. ¡°Brother Qi, let¡¯s go eat skewers and drink! ¡± Zhao Yingying ran in front of brother Qi and looked at Han Qi with admiration. The shy feeling of a little woman was overflowing, but she was just a normal invitation and didn¡¯t say anything excessive. ¡°I won¡¯t go. You guys go to happy, ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°How can that be? This banquet was agreed upon by all of us. We¡¯re celebrating for Xiao Hui. The matter of celebrating her slander has finally come to light. Tomorrow we can prove that she¡¯s innocent, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. ¡°celebrating for me? ¡± Xiao Hui was surprised. Would they want the matter of slandering her to come to light? ¡°That¡¯s right. The director took the lead! ¡± As you know, if the female lead of a film was destroyed, the film would be destroyed. Now, the director was finally relieved, so he was so happy that he wanted to celebrate. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. After all, it¡¯s the director¡¯s crew! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. Xiao Hui pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. ¡± The director¡¯s crew. If she didn¡¯t go, would she not give face to the director This was her first movie. She didn¡¯t have the guts to offend the director. ¡°Alright, Xiao Hui has agreed to go. Brother Qi, you won¡¯t not go, right? ¡± Zhao Yingying asked. ¡°Alright then, count me in, ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell everyone. You all go. I¡¯ll send you the hotel¡¯s location. ¡± Zhao Yingying took out her phone and sent the hotel¡¯s location to Han Qi and Xiao Hui. ¡°Got it, ¡± Han Qi said. ¡°Xiao Hui, why don¡¯t you go with my car? Let¡¯s go have fun together, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. ¡°I, I think I¡¯ll go alone, ¡± Xiao Hui said. She was wary of Zhao Yingying and didn¡¯t want to take Zhao Yingying¡¯s car. It was very convenient to take a taxi, so she could take a taxi. ¡°How can you go alone? Don¡¯t you have a car? ¡± Zhao Yingying asked ¡°Xiao Hui, come with me. We¡¯ll meet at the hotel, ¡± Han Qi said and gave Xiao Hui a look, signaling Xiao Hui to go with him. Xiao Hui hurriedly followed Han Qi. It was okay to take Han Qi¡¯s car as long as it wasn¡¯t Zhao Yingying¡¯s car Zhao Yingying pursed her lips into a straight line as she looked at the backs of Han Qi and Xiao Hui. Yang Yujiao came over and asked, ¡°sister Yingying, why are they leaving? Aren¡¯t they going? ¡± ¡°No, Xiao Hui wants to take brother Qi¡¯s car. ¡°. ¡°Yujiao, I invited Xiao Hui to take my car just now. I wanted brother Qi to take you away so that you two could have a chance to be together. But Xiao Hui wants to take brother Qi¡¯s car. I can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. Yang Yujiao¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Why is she so cheap? Why is she staying by a man¡¯s side and not leaving? ¡± ¡°Of course she wants to keep an eye on him. It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t be angry. When we get to the hotel, I¡¯ll help you think of a solution! ¡± Zhao Yingying looked at the enraged Yang Yujiao, her lips curled into a smile that was difficult for outsiders to detect. Chapter 1784 ¡°Yes, yes. Sister Yingying, I¡¯ll leave my matters to you. You and brother Qi are the best. People of our position don¡¯t even have the right to speak to brother Qi. ¡± Yang Yujiao flattered Zhao Yingying. ¡°We are sisters. If I can help you, I will naturally help you, ¡± Zhao Yingying said. She and Yang Yujiao were both artistes from the same entertainment company. Naturally, they were sisters from the same sect. Upon hearing Zhao Yingying¡¯s words, Yang Yujiao¡¯s heart suddenly lit up with hope. She had always been very confident in her looks. From a small-time northern drifter to a small-time c-list celebrity, she had relied on her beautiful face Her face was not the stunning type, but the playful and cute type. She had always acted as a simple and kind supporting actress, and her reputation in the industry was very good. If she could hook up with Han Qi this time, even if it was just a rumor with Han Qi, she was sure that she would be able to cling onto Han Qi¡¯s thigh and fly to the position of an a-list celebrity! Many artistes could not become popular, so they could stir up a rumor and immediately become popular. If a small-time c-list celebrity like her could not find a sponsor to invest heavily in her acting as the female lead, the fastest way to become popular was to stir up a rumor. She followed Zhao Yingying to the hotel with great expectations, hoping that this strategic plan would allow her to enter the first-rate ranks! When Xiao Hui and Han Qi arrived at the hotel, many actors had arrived. Everyone was waiting for the director to arrive so they could start the banquet! ¡°Brother Qi! You sit here. ¡± Zhao Yingying walked over to invite brother Qi. She arranged for Han Qi to sit next to the director, and only Han Qi was qualified to sit next to the director. Xiao Hui also walked over. She was not familiar with the other actors, so she wanted to sit closer to Han Qi so that it would not be so awkward. Just as she was about to sit next to Han Qi, Yang Yujiao sat down on the chair. Yang Yujiao looked up at Xiao Hui. ¡°Xiao Hui, I want to ask brother Qi something. Can I sit here for a while? ¡± Her voice was not soft, and everyone in the room could hear her request. Moreover, her tone was very sincere, as if she was begging Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui¡¯s face was embarrassed. How could she refuse with such a tone If she refused, people would definitely question her harshness. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind. You can sit. ¡± She could only take a step back. ¡°Xiao Hui! Sit here with me! ¡± Zhao Yingying Beckoned Xiao Hui over and stretched out her hand to pull Xiao Hui over to sit beside her. Xiao Hui was pulled over, so she could only sit beside Zhao Yingying. She looked at the man beside her, Gu Tianyu, who was acting as the supporting actor. This man could be considered a b-list celebrity. He was a fresh young star who had just debuted and was already popular. ¡°Sister Xiao Hui, it¡¯s my honor to sit beside you. ¡± Gu tianyu smiled very amiably. Xiao Hui was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Gu Tianyu¡¯s words. She and Gu Tianyu were only acting and talking. They had never spoken in private. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m also very happy to sit next to you, ¡± she replied. Gu Tianyu¡¯s eyes twisted Xiao Hui¡¯s blushing face as he spoke. The corners of his lips curled up with a hint of wickedness. There were all kinds of women in this circle, but it was too difficult to find a woman who could blush even when talking. He reached out and poured Xiao Hui a glass of wine. ¡°drink this. This kind of red wine has a very low alcohol content, just like beer. It¡¯s especially suitable for girls to drink. No matter what, they won¡¯t get drunk. ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Gu tianyu gratefully. ¡°thank you. ¡± She was most afraid of drinking, and Gu Tianyu¡¯s thoughtfulness had saved her. She looked at Yang Yujiao and Han Qi. It seemed that Yang Yujiao really had something to say to Han Qi, and Han Qi would occasionally say a few words and nod. She was really thinking too much. She thought that Yang Yujiao was deliberately stealing her seat, but it turned out that Yang Yujiao really had something to say. The door to the private room opened, and the director walked in. ¡°everyone is here! ¡± The director walked to the main seat and sat down. ¡°everyone is here. Director Wang is here too. LET¡¯S START THE BANQUET! ¡± Zhao Yingying said as she picked up her wine glass. Everyone raised their wine glasses and knocked the bottom of their glasses on the circular glass turntable on the table. It was considered a toast with everyone. Because there were too many people, if they really had to clink their glasses one by one, it would take too long. This method was simple and fast. After drinking a glass of wine, Zhao Yingying immediately poured wine for director Wang. Director Wang raised his wine glass again. ¡°Xiao Hui¡¯s scandal will be cleared tomorrow. Everyone raise your glasses to celebrate. I hope that there won¡¯t be any more scandals in my drama in the future! ¡± ¡°congratulations, sister Xiao Hui. The scandal has been cleared! ¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Hui, the worst is yet to come! ¡± ¡°Sister Xiao Hui has become famous in one shot! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone said their blessings one by one. Xiao Hui raised her glass and toasted everyone. ¡°Thank you, Director Wang. Thank you for your blessings. I also hope that there won¡¯t be any more scandals in the future. ¡± A glass of wine was poured into her stomach. She was really grateful to Gu Tianyu. If he hadn¡¯t given her such a low-alcohol wine, she would definitely be drunk if she continued to drink like this. The others also wished the director and the movie a great success. After a round of toasts, everyone ate the food on the table. Zhao Yingying said, ¡°how about we play a truth or dare game? ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Many people echoed. Zhao Yingying took out the truth or dare game cards from the single room. ¡°since I suggested it, then let¡¯s start drawing cards from me! ¡± The cards were shuffled in her hands time and time again. Her slender fingers seemed to be born for Shuffling. The cards flipped in her hands, looking especially good. Yang Yujiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Everyone in her company knew that Zhao Yingying was an expert at playing cards. She had learned it on purpose from a master teacher. As long as Zhao Yingying shuffled the cards, she would have whatever cards she wanted. As she drank, she waited for a good show. She came up with a reason to ask Han Qi for advice. She did ask a question, which was how to sign a cross-border contract with an artist, as well as tax matters. Of course, she already knew the answer to the question. She only came up with this reason so that she could sit next to Han Qi. Zhao Yingying¡¯s hand stopped, and with a flip of her hand, a king appeared. The corner of her lips curved. ¡°Aiyo, my luck is really good. It¡¯s the king. Who should I choose to ask the question? ¡± She smiled faintly as she looked around the entire private room. At this moment, everyone¡¯s nerves were tensed up. The person who drew the king could randomly ask questions. Everyone wanted to be a bystander, and no one wanted to be drawn. Zhao Yingying¡¯s gaze swept past Xiao Hui, and finally stopped on Han Qi. ¡°Our biggest star here is brother Qi. If I don¡¯t ask brother Qi first, it would show that I don¡¯t respect brother Qi! Brother Qi, do you want truth or dare? ¡± She asked gently. Han Qi had seen this kind of scene many times. Who else could be more reckless and crazy than those in the entertainment industry when playing dare? ¡°I choose truth, ¡± he said. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite and ask. Brother Qi, if you were to choose a girl to have sex and dream in a single room, who would you choose? ¡± Zhao Yingying asked. Chapter 1785 Everyone in the room looked at Han Qi, their eyes shining brightly. This question was too explosive, and everyone was curious which girl Han Qi would choose to dream about. ¡°Brother Qi! CHOOSE ME! ¡± ¡°choose me, choose me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± A few girls shouted Han Qi¡¯s name, hoping that Han Qi would choose them. Even if they knew it was a joke, it was not bad to be chosen by Han Qi At least it proved that they were attractive. Yang Yujiao lowered her voice and spoke to Han Qi at a volume that could only be heard by two people. ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s just a joke. If you¡¯re in a difficult position, just choose me. I won¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± She said considerately and looked at Zhao Yingying with gratitude. This question was too good. She could just do Han Qi a favor. Moreover, after Han Qi mentioned her, she could also create some small scandals. Xiao Hui looked at Han Qi nervously. This was her first time attending such a gathering of the production crew. She was scared to death. She did not expect to be able to ask such a question. Who Would Han Qi choose She was also curious about Han Qi¡¯s choice. This question was very good. It was a question in her dreams, but it was also a kind of imagination. Although the question was very ambiguous, she couldn¡¯t tell how this question was excessive. Her hands clenched into fists uncontrollably. She saw Han Qi¡¯s gaze sweep across the entire single room. When Han Qi¡¯s gaze landed on her body, her heart suddenly hit her ribs She actually had an impulse to hope that Han Qi would choose her! However, in the blink of an eye, Han Qi¡¯s gaze swept past her and looked at the other girls. A sense of disappointment swept across Xiao Hui¡¯s heart. Han Qi would not choose her. The moment this thought popped up, it was filled with disappointment. She did not even dare to listen to which girl Han Qi would choose in the end. ¡°Brother Qi, have you chosen yet? We are all sitting here with great beauties. Brother Qi, it won¡¯t be a waste to dream about which one you choose! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. The director was happy to watch the show. This show was the best to watch. ¡°Han Qi, HURRY UP AND CHOOSE! Are you a man? What are you afraid of? ¡± He only urged Han Qi because he felt that things were not too big. Han Qi chuckled. He had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and had seen everything. He was only joking when he asked questions, but if he was hyped up by someone, he would not know the direction of things. After more than ten years in the entertainment industry, he knew how to be reserved and cautious. Not everyone could make it in the entertainment industry. Those who could make it were not ordinary people. ¡°I choose. ¡± He paused for a moment and did not continue. Everyone used the bottom of their wine glasses to knock against the glass wheel, urging Han Qi. ¡°Who is it? Brother Qi, tell me quickly! ¡± ¡°Who is it? ¡± ¡°which girl is so lucky? ¡± Han Qi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the crowd of excited people. He did not say anything and let the atmosphere in the single room explode to its peak. Only then did he extend his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. He said word by word, ¡°I choose to drink as punishment. ¡± ¡°Ah? ? ? ¡± ¡°Ah! ¡± A group of disappointed voices came from the mouths of the girls. Xiao Hui¡¯s heart dropped and she seemed to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Qi, you can¡¯t go back on your word like this. You¡¯ve made us lose our appetite. You said you wanted to punish us with alcohol again! ¡± Zhao Yingying said coquettishly. The corner of Han Qi¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°How old am I? I¡¯m not at the age of blood and vigor. How can I still have that kind of dream? If I were to have a dream, it would definitely be if I drank too much. ¡± ¡°Brother Qi, our punishment is not ordinary alcohol. It¡¯s three cups of whiskey! ¡± Zhao Yingying said. The assistant beside her immediately brought three times the amount of Whiskey, and it was a full cup. Whiskey was originally a strong liquor. It needed to be diluted with ice, and each time, it was only poured at the bottom of the glass. However, three times the amount of whiskey was a full glass. Xiao Hui¡¯s eyes narrowed. If she drank these three glasses of wine, Han Qi would probably get drunk. Han Qi¡¯s expression did not change when he saw the wine. He picked up the glass and poured the wine into his stomach. In this circle, those who could not hold their liquor for a long time would be able to train their alcohol tolerance. He drank three glasses of wine in one go and put the empty glass upside down on the table. The game continued. Because Han Qi took the hit, the sequence started from Han Qi. Han Qi randomly picked a card and asked the corresponding male actor. The first time was when she asked such a painless question like how old he was. After Han Qi, it was naturally the director. The director picked a small third-rate artist that he thought highly of and also asked her who she would choose if she had sex or dreams. The small celebrity immediately chose the director. Everyone jeered for a while and then treated it as a joke. In fact, everyone knew that everyone else was a joke. The director was definitely not a joke, but the two of them had made a tacit agreement to do it at night. However, this kind of thing was consensual. There was no need to expose it. Everyone just treated it as if they did not know anything. Zhao Yingying was sitting next to the director. If she continued to draw cards, she would definitely be a king. ¡°I love you. My luck is really good. I¡¯M A king again! Who should I ask this time? Everyone, choose! I¡¯LL LISTEN TO EVERYONE! ¡± Zhao Yingying kicked the ball to everyone. Otherwise, if she chose, it would seem like she was targeting someone on purpose. Actually, she did not need to think. She knew who everyone would choose. Everyone disliked Xiao Hui, so it was naturally Xiao Hui. Soon, Xiao Hui¡¯s name was called out by many people in the room. Zhao Yingying looked at Xiao Hui. ¡°Xiao Hui, everyone chose you! I have no other choice. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a game anyway. ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s face was a little Pale. She knew that they would choose her. who asked her to be a black body? ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a game anyway. Everyone is just joking, ¡± Zhao Yingying added. Then, she turned to look at everyone. ¡°What do I want to ask? What do everyone want to know? ¡± She was so smart that she didn¡¯t even ask a question. She continued to ask everyone. ¡°Ask about Xiao Hui and young master NAN GONG! ¡± ¡°Yes, we want to know about young master Nan Gong. ¡± ¡°Sister Yingying, help US ASK ABOUT YOUNG MASTER NAN GONG! ¡± A few small celebrities said. ¡°Young Master and I have nothing! We are innocent, ¡± Xiao Hui quickly explained. Zhao Yingying¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously! ¡± She said to Xiao Hui, then picked up a glass of red wine and sipped it ¡°I think we should ask this question. Xiao Hui, if young master Nan Gong and Han Qi exchanged their souls, and you have to kill someone to exchange their souls back, who are you going to kill? ¡± Xiao Hui looked at Xiao Hui with a smile, looking forward to Xiao Hui¡¯s answer. Xiao Hui had to say that Zhao Yingying¡¯s question was really good. She didn¡¯t mention her relationship with Nangong ye at all. She directly asked who she would kill and who she would protect. In fact, no matter who she chose, it was a dead end. If she chose to kill Nangong ye, she would save Han Qi¡¯s soul. If she killed Han Qi, she would save Nangong Ye¡¯s soul. No matter what she chose, she would hurt two people. Chapter 1786 ¡°This¡­ ¡± Xiao Hui¡¯s heart twitched. Now, she didn¡¯t choose to let Han Qi and Nangong ye die, but to choose how she would die! She looked at the wine on the table. Three full glasses of whiskey was definitely not something she could bear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it so hard to choose? Didn¡¯t you say that you have nothing to do with young Master Nangong? Why are you so hesitant? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You even said that you have nothing to do with him. You can¡¯t bear to let Nangong Ye die in a game. ¡± A few girls sneered and said. Xiao Hui¡¯s lips curled into a straight line. It was fortunate that they had reminded her. It was just a game. Why was she so serious about it? She said her choice, ¡°I choose to save brother Qi¡¯s soul. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, Xiao Hui is interested in brother Qi! ¡± ¡°It seems that she would rather sacrifice young master Nan Gong to save brother Qi! ¡± ¡°Brother Qi, did you see that? Xiao Hui is deeply in love with you! ¡± A few girls misinterpreted Xiao Hui¡¯s intentions and told Han Qi. Xiao Hui¡¯s eyebrows sank. ¡°Of course I have to save brother Qi, because brother Qi has helped me a lot. ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that your young master hasn¡¯t helped you a lot? ¡± ¡°Xiao Hui, I wonder what your young master will think when he hears what you said? ¡± ¡°Your young master has been helping you all along, but you want to kill him! ¡± How could the women miss this opportunity to crush Xiao Hui? ¡°My young master has been helping me, and I¡¯m very grateful to him. How could I choose to kill him. I never said anything like that I won¡¯t kill anyone. I call my young master very powerful. Other people have ten thousand ways to kill him, but he has ten thousand and one ways to let himself live. I believe that he has the ability to find other ways to save brother Qi and save himself. A false proposition that doesn¡¯t exist at all is just a game. My young master can¡¯t possibly exchange souls with brother Qi, can he? In fact, I hope that they can always exchange souls. Young master is dealing with the company¡¯s matters every day. He has never played or enjoyed life properly. If only he could exchange souls.. What a great opportunity to give yourself a holiday?¡±Xiao Hui changed the topic to another direction. ¡°Don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to exchange souls with young Master Nan Gong. I¡¯d better put on a good show. I can¡¯t do his job, ¡± Han Qi continued Xiao Hui¡¯s words. ¡°Brother Qi doesn¡¯t want to be the big CEO? ¡± Xiao Hui asked. ¡°I¡¯m not that material. I¡¯m good at acting. Let me deal with the company¡¯s matters, negotiate contracts, and do marketing. Forget it. I can¡¯t do that kind of work. WHO¡¯s next Xiao Hui, it¡¯s your turn, right YOU DRAW THE CARDS!¡±Han Qi reminded Xiao Hui. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll draw the cards. ¡± Xiao Hui said and continued to play the game. She randomly picked a card and counted the people according to the number of cards. It was a boy who played Han Qi¡¯s bodyguard in the film crew. She was not familiar with this boy, so she casually asked if he had a girlfriend. The game continued. When the cards were transferred to Yang Yujiao, she took a stack of cards and slowly shuffled them. Her movements were not fast because she had not practiced to Zhao Yingying¡¯s level of perfection. Her shuffling skills.. She learned it from Zhao Yingying when she joined the production team. She managed to shuffle the cards with great difficulty. With a casual draw, she became a king. ¡°My luck is really good! Look, it¡¯s a King! ¡± Yang Yujiao said. ¡°Yujiao, who do you want to ask? ¡± Zhao Yingying asked. ¡°I want to ask a question. ¡± Yang Yujiao paused. ¡°Ask Xiao Hui! ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xiao Hui. As expected, she was black-bodied. People could ask her questions at any time. ¡°YOU ASK! ¡± Xiao Hui said. ¡°Do you choose truth or dare? ¡± Yang Yujiao asked. ¡°truth, ¡± Xiao Hui said. Yang Yujiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was different from Zhao Yingying. Zhao Yingying was very reserved, so no one could tell that she had any grudges with Xiao Hui. Instead, in the eyes of others, they seemed to be good sisters, while Yang Yujiao had everything written on her face That expression showed that she was going to make a move on Xiao Hui. ¡°My question is, if brother Qi and young master Nan Gong exchanged souls, you need to find someone to have sex with in order to exchange their souls back. Who are you looking for? ¡± She asked. Xiao Hui¡¯s face darkened. Yang Yujiao was much more ruthless than Zhao Yingying. How was she going to answer this question? At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, causing her face to turn Pale. In the next moment, she raised her eyebrows ¡°It seems that I am the antidote. I can save their souls. However, I feel that this kind of thing is not so casual. Regardless of whether they exchanged their souls or not, for me, I can only do that kind of thing with people who love each other. ¡°Therefore, I choose to try to fall in love with them. I will see who I will fall in love with. Then, I will see if they want to exchange their souls back and how they want me to save them. I will not make a unilateral decision on this matter. After all, it concerns the two of them. I will let them make a decision first.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the people in the single room were speechless. Xiao Hui¡¯s words were very official, so they could not find any faults. Yang Yujiao¡¯s face darkened. This time, not only did she not punish Xiao Hui, but she also let everyone know that she was targeting Xiao Hui. ¡°Hehe, brother Qi, Xiao Hui said that she wants to discuss with you. You can pick the next person. ¡± She placed the card in front of Han Qi and found a way out for herself. The game continued. ¡°¡­¡± A New Day was welcomed in the Middle East Royal Palace. Lian Lian washed up and walked out of the room. She heard the maid report to her that Mo Fei had arrived. Although she had sent Hai Lan to be locked up, the empress dowager did not remove the maids here. She was very clear about the empress dowager¡¯s intentions and wanted to use these maids to monitor her. ¡°What is he doing here? Where is he? ¡± She asked. ¡°Lord Mo Fei said that he wants to have breakfast with you. He has already gone to the dining room, ¡± the maid reported. ¡°okay, got it, ¡± Lian Lian said as she walked towards the dining room. There was already a table full of breakfast in the dining room. He didn¡¯t know what Mo Fei was doing, but he was stirring the shredded vegetables with a fork in his hand. When he saw Lian Lian Walk into the dining room, he called out to her, ¡°come quickly, I¡¯ve made the BEST SMOKED SALMON SALAD! I guarantee you¡¯ll like it. ¡± He took out some salads from the glass bowl and placed them in Lian Lian¡¯s small bowl. The smoked salmon had a hint of smoked aroma and salty taste. It was especially delicious when mixed with the shredded Kale, shredded lettuce, and various shredded vegetables. Moreover, the ingredients in the palace were all the freshest, so there was no need to worry about the salmon not being fresh. Lian Lian sat down and took a bite of the salad. The smoky taste spread in her mouth. The Salad made this way was indeed delicious. ¡°You can cook? It¡¯s rare. ¡± ¡°Little Auntie has discovered another highlight of mine. Do you feel that I¡¯m a little cuter? ¡± Mo Fei said. Lian Lian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You don¡¯t text me at night, you¡¯re cuter! ¡± ¡°Ah? Text me at night? ¡± Mo Fei was stunned. He didn¡¯t text her. Chapter 1787 The maid walked into the room. ¡°Your Highness, Sikong Yi would like to invite you over. ¡± Lian Lian saw the maid¡¯s hurried expression and her nerves tensed up. ¡°He wants me to go? I¡¯ll go now. ¡± She stood up and walked towards the door. If Sikong Yi was calling her, something must have happened. ¡°Auntie, you haven¡¯t eaten your breakfast yet! ¡± Mo Fei called out. Seeing Lian Lian Walk Out of the restaurant in a hurry, he had no choice but to follow her. He had long forgotten that he had not sent a message to Lian Lian in the middle of the night. Lian Lian and Mo Fei took a car and rushed to GAIA¡¯s courtyard. They arrived at GAIA¡¯s room. ¡°cousin, what¡¯s wrong with GAIA? ¡± She asked anxiously. ¡°Lian Lian, GAIA¡¯s condition has worsened! I just detected that his organs are showing signs of failure. That¡¯s why I asked you to come, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°How can this be? Didn¡¯t your medicine keep his condition under control? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°I have been controlling it well. He was suddenly like this. As for the specific reason, I¡¯m not sure yet. I¡¯ve already increased the dosage of the medicine. I hope it can stabilize his condition, ¡± Sikong Yi said. GAIA¡¯s condition had always been good. He did not know why it had become like this overnight. He was also surprised. Lian Lian¡¯s gaze landed on GAIA¡¯s blackened face. From the color of his skin, it could be seen that his poisoned condition had changed. She restrained her gaze and looked up at Mo Fei. ¡°Go and report GAIA¡¯s condition to the empress dowager. ¡± ¡°Why do you need me to go? Can¡¯t you just find a random maid to go? ¡± Mo Fei said. ¡°No, this is an urgent matter. You have to go personally and tell the empress dowager alone. You can¡¯t let others know, ¡± Lian Lian instructed. Sikong Yi asked the maid to call her, but he did not give a reason. She had a premonition that Sikong Yi had suddenly called her. Something must have happened to Gaia. Otherwise, Sikong Yi would not have called her so early. There were only the three of them in the room, and only the three of them knew about this matter. This matter was too important. Once the news was leaked, it would mean that the entire country would be at war. Mo Fei helplessly curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°Alright, I will personally tell the empress dowager. ¡± ¡°Remember, only you and the empress dowager can know. Otherwise, you will know the consequences, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± Mo Fei said as he walked out of the room. Sikong Yi watched Mo Fei¡¯s back disappear at the door. His brows sank. ¡°Why did you bring him here? This matter can not be known by Tu Lu¡¯s people. ¡± Lian Lian¡¯s heart tightened ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring him here, Tu Lu¡¯s people would definitely know. Right now, only the four of us know, and only one more person knows. He is the one who leaked the news. He is not so stupid as to tell Tu Lu and expose himself. ¡± It was because of this that she did not stop Mo Fei from coming. Mo Fei was in the palace. If he deliberately went to investigate, he would definitely be able to find out about GAIA¡¯s situation. Furthermore, she had no right to stop mo Fei from coming to visit GAIA. The best way was to tell Mo Fei about the situation, and then let him know that there was no way to tell anyone. Sikong Yi was stunned. There was actually such a method? ¡°This, this method is quite good. To think that you can think of it. ¡± ¡°cousin, give Gaia a test to see if there is any poison in his body. I think there must be something wrong that caused him to undergo such a change, ¡± Lian Lian said. Otherwise, GAIA would not suddenly have symptoms of organ failure. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give him a blood test, ¡± Sikong Yi said. He took out a blood sampling device and took out a tube of blood for testing. Not long after, Sikong Yi looked at the color change of the medicine in the test tube. His lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°How can this be? There is an additional poison in his body. This poison is the Cobra¡¯s poison, but the dosage is very light. Therefore, he only experienced symptoms of organ failure and did not die, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°It can also be said that it¡¯s because your medicine has always protected him, so the Cobra¡¯s poison didn¡¯t have much effect, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°But how did the Cobra¡¯s poison come about? No one came in here except for me. There were a few maids who served me, but they were only responsible for serving me. I didn¡¯t let them touch GAIA. ¡± Sikong Yi was puzzled The snake¡¯s poison couldn¡¯t be synthesized on its own, right? Lian Lian snorted coldly, ¡°it¡¯s Mo Fei. He came yesterday. ¡± How could there be such a coincidence? He came to Gaia and suddenly was about to die? ¡°Then it¡¯s him. He has motive and suspicion. What should we do now? ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°think of a way to detoxify GAIA. I will handle the other matters, ¡± Lian Lian said. Sikong Yi¡¯s finger shook the test tube and suddenly found a problem. ¡°Holy Shit, what kind of Godly operation is this? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°The poison in GAIA¡¯s body! I might be able to detoxify it! ¡± Sikong Yi could not hide his excitement. ¡°What did you say? You can detoxify it? ¡± Lian Lian asked. ¡°Yes, it turns out that I have been unable to give Gaia any medicine because the poison in his body can resist the antidote and change the acid-base level. But now, GAIA¡¯s poison has taken the form of a typical acidic poison. In other words, the Cobra¡¯s poison and the original poison in GAIA¡¯s body have taken effect, causing the original snake poison in his body to be unable to change its form anymore,¡±Sikong Yi said. Lian Lian¡¯s heart was filled with joy, ¡°is that so? His poison can finally be cured! ¡± It was because the poison in GAIA¡¯s body was constantly changing that there was no way to cure GAIA. If the poison in GAIA¡¯s body could be fixed in a certain form, Sikong Yi would be able to cure it. ¡°I will prepare an antidote for him now. However, his body has been severely damaged by the poison. If he wants to recover, he will need a long time to recuperate, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°cousin, this matter has to be kept a secret. I don¡¯t want outsiders to know that GAIA can be saved, ¡± Lian Lian said. ¡°I understand. However, that Mo Fei is too dangerous. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so vicious even though he looks so young. He can even poison his own uncle. You¡¯d better send him out as soon as possible, ¡± Sikong Yi said. ¡°How can anyone who can survive in the palace not be dangerous? His mind is definitely not as cynical as he looks on the outside. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I think the empress dowager wants to see me, ¡± Lian Lian said as she walked towards the door of the room. ¡°Lian Lian, be careful of the empress dowager taking the opportunity to make trouble! ¡± Sikong Yi shouted at Lian Lian¡¯s back. He was becoming more and more worried about Lian Lian¡¯s situation. Tu Lu¡¯s faction and the Empress Dowager¡¯s faction were vying for power, and Lian Lian was caught in the middle. It was very likely that she would become the victim of the struggle between the two factions. He was afraid that something would happen to Lian Lian. Lian Lian waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go play with that little slut to death! ¡± Chapter 1788 In the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom, when the empress dowager heard Mo Fei¡¯s report, she immediately became anxious. GAIA was her life. Not only had the poison in her son¡¯s body not been cured, it had become even more serious! Her hand slapped the Armrest of the SOFA. She was so angry that she wanted to die. In order to cure Gaia of the poison, she had tolerated Lian Lian¡¯s everything. ¡°Go and capture Lian Lian for me! SOMEONE COME! ¡± She shouted towards the main door. The maid guarding the door walked into the room. ¡°Empress Dowager, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Go and capture Lian Lian for me! Hurry! ¡± The empress dowager ordered. ¡°Empress Dowager, this is not good. Lian Lian was kind enough to let me send you a message, but you actually want to capture her? ¡± Mo Fei leaned Lazily on the SOFA, lying comfortably on GE you. The empress dowager saw that Mo Fei was getting angrier. Her son was in trouble, and Mo Fei was the biggest beneficiary. She was sure that Mo Fei was gloating! ¡°Who I want to capture, it¡¯s not up to you to control! ¡± She said. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not up to me to control. Go ahead, ¡± Mo Fei said loudly. The maids immediately received the order and led their men to capture Lian Lian. Just as Lian Lian got out of the car, she saw a group of maids walking out of the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. These maids were different from the maids who usually served the empress dowager. They were all maids who were armed to the teeth with bullets. They were not responsible for serving the empress dowager¡¯s daily life. They were only responsible for protecting the empress dowager¡¯s safety and carrying out the empress dowager¡¯s orders. The armed maids surrounded Lian Lian and pointed their guns at Lian Lian¡¯s forehead. The head of the maids, Madam Orly, smiled coldly. ¡°Your Highness, the Empress Dowager asked us to capture you! ¡± Lian Lian narrowed her eyes. As expected, she had guessed correctly. The empress dowager was about to make things difficult for her. Her expression was so calm that it was as if she had not seen the muzzles. She walked closer and closer to Orly. Orly was shocked by Lian Lian. She did not know what Lian Lian was going to do She had also never met someone who was not afraid of a muzzle! ¡°What are you doing? Stop! ¡± She shouted loudly. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for the Empress Dowager. Orly, you¡¯re just the head housemaid. How dare you stop me from seeing the Empress Dowager? ¡± Lian Lian questioned. Her coldness brought with it a sense of dominance, causing people to shiver from the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, she was not afraid of Orly¡¯s muzzle. No matter how many muzzles there were, the empress dowager would not dare to kill her right now. After all, GAIA¡¯s poison had yet to be cured. Orly¡¯s face twitched violently. ¡°I didn¡¯t stop you from seeing the Empress Dowager! ¡± She could not bear this responsibility! Moreover, the empress dowager had sent her to capture Lian Lian, not to kill Lian Lian. No matter how much she disliked Lian Lian, she could not disobey the Empress Dowager¡¯s orders. ¡°then why aren¡¯t you moving aside? ¡± Lian Lian said coldly. She walked past Orly and entered the empress dowager¡¯s bedroom. Orly was frightened by Lian Lian¡¯s imposing manner and took a step back. Although this woman was young, her sharp and domineering aura was even colder than the empress dowager¡¯s imposing manner. Anyone who looked at her would feel a sense of timidity from the bottom of their hearts. She looked at Lian Lian walking into the Empress Dowager¡¯s bedroom and felt that something was wrong. What exactly was wrong? She was in a dilemma as the maid beside her reminded her, ¡°chief, the empress dowager sent us to capture the empress dowager. It doesn¡¯t seem right to let her enter by herself, right? ¡± The maid said softly. Orly¡¯s lips twitched. She had been led astray by Lian Lian¡¯s question. She had been so focused on denying that she had not stopped Lian Lian from seeing the empress dowager that she had forgotten that the empress dowager had asked them to capture Lian Lian! ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± She ran into the bedroom with her own people to chase after Lian Lian. Lian Lian entered the empress dowager¡¯s living room before the women behind her chased after her. Orly chased after her. ¡°the, the empress dowager, we¡­ ¡± She was at a loss for words. Not only had they failed to complete the task the empress dowager had given them, Lian Lian had even barged in! Lian Lian Sat on the Sofa Lazily, looking at the empress dowager, whose face had turned black from anger. ¡°Does the empress dowager want them to hear the contents of our conversation? ¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s sharp gaze landed on Orly¡¯s face, and the words escaped from the corner of her lips. GAIA¡¯s situation could not be heard by anyone else, or the world would be in chaos! ¡°All of you, get out, ¡± she ordered. Orly led her subordinates out of the room respectfully. The empress dowager watched the door close before turning to Lian Lian. ¡°What¡¯s with the poison in GAIA¡¯s body? Didn¡¯t you say that you would find a way to detoxify it? Why isn¡¯t the poison detoxified, but his condition is even worse? ¡°Do you know that in the palace, you are in my hands? I will crush you to death like an ant! ¡± She growled. She could tolerate anything Lian Lian Lian did for Gaia, but she could not tolerate any more condition in GAIA¡¯s body! Lian Lian seemed bored. She looked at her slender fingers and said nonchalantly, ¡°I am saying that I can detoxify Gaia, but it will take time. Moreover, he is in his original state, not after he has been poisoned again. ¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s face tensed up when she heard Lian Lian¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re saying that GAIA has been poisoned again? How is that possible? There are so many guards guarding his place. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to enter and poison him. ¡± ¡°His place is guarded by many people. It¡¯s true that no one can sneak in. Even the maids inside can not get close to GAIA. But¡­ ¡± Lian Lian paused. ¡°But what? Since you¡¯ve said that no one can get close to Gaia, that means the ones who poisoned him can only be Sikong Yi and you! ¡± The Empress Dowager said. ¡°Empress Dowager, you¡¯re thinking too much. If I wanted to harm GAIA, would I need to add a new poison to him? As long as my cousin stops giving him medicine, he¡¯ll be dead in a day. Do we really need to do that? ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°How can Willam be poisoned if there¡¯s no one who poisoned him? ¡± Other than Lian Lian and Sikong Yi, no one else could come into contact with GAIA. If it wasn¡¯t Lian Lian and Sikong Yi who poisoned him, who else could it be It couldn¡¯t be that the poison was self-inflicted, right? Although she knew that as long as Sikong Yi did not give GAIA medicine, GAIA would die, she also believed that if no one poisoned him, GAIA would not be infected with a new poison. In other words, the ones who had poisoned GAIA could only be Lian Lian and Sikong Yi! ¡°No one has come into contact with GAIA, so naturally there would not be an additional poison in GAIA¡¯s body. Moreover, this poison is the Cobra¡¯s poison I think that the person who had poisoned GAIA must have spent a lot of effort thinking that the same snake poison would not be detected in GAIA¡¯s body. Unfortunately, the snake poison was all snake poison, but the composition of the snake poison was also different. The Cobra¡¯s poison and the snake poison in GAIA¡¯s body were two different substances, so it would be known after a test ¡°GAIA has an additional poison in his body, ¡± Lian Lian said. The empress dowager was shocked. Just the Cobra¡¯s poison alone could take her son¡¯s life! ¡°The COBRA¡¯S POISON? Who is it? WHO WANTS TO HARM my son? ¡± She roared angrily. Lian Lian looked at the monster sitting opposite her. ¡°The people who went to see Gaia last night, besides me, were Mo Fei. ¡± The empress dowager immediately understood Lian Lian¡¯s meaning, and her gaze landed fiercely on Mo Fei¡¯s face.